《I'm Secretly Married to a Big Shot》 Chapter 1: Have You Seen My Fiancé?

Chapter 1: Have You Seen My Fianc¨¦?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yuncheng City. The courtyard of the Emperor Hotel. The flowers were in full bloom, and the breeze carried the floral fragrance with it. But Qiao Mianmian was unable to admire its beauty, the scene seeming to suffocate her. Warm light spilled on the ground as a couple of familiar silhouettes embraced under the tree. ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was gentle and soft. Her fair arms were wrapped around his neck as she rested her head on his chest affectionately. The man seemed to have other considerations. After some hesitation, he gently and slowly pushed her away. When Su Ze looked in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s direction, she quickly hid behind something. She heard Su Ze say, ¡°Anxin, you said you were going to give me a surprise. What is it?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was sweet and her tone a little shy as she quietly said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt as if she¡¯d been struck by some inexplicable force. Her eyes widened in horror as her face turned pale. ¡°What?!¡± Su Ze appeared shocked too. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Qiao Anxin threw herself into his arms and hugged him, her face filled with bliss. ¡°I¡¯m carrying our baby. You¡¯ll be a father soon, are you happy?¡± Su Ze lowered his head, his expression still stunned, and furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°When was this?¡± ¡°Just a month ago.¡± With her body against his, Qiao Anxin looked up slightly and nced towards the area Qiao Mianmian was hiding. Her lips curled up, making her appear a little sly. ¡°That day when Sister went for a shoot and we did it at the bay window in your house... that time.¡± A month ago, when she went for a shoot? Qiao Mianmian felt the world spin before her eyes. At the bay window in Su Ze¡¯s house... She used to love lying there to read books. On that thought, she felt her gut churn. Qiao Anxin said some more, but Qiao Mianmian did not process it. Her mind was a nk. A whileter, she heard Su Ze say, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We¡¯ve been out here too long, she¡¯ll get suspicious.¡± When they were done being intimate, they headed back to the living room. Qiao Mianmian was pale as a sheet as if her heart had been ripped apart. Through those bloodshot, teary eyes, she saw Su Ze wrap his arm around Qiao Anxin as they made their way in her direction. Seeing that they were approaching, she ran off in a panic. 4* Giddy and weak, Qiao Mianmian had no idea if it was because of the alcohol she¡¯d just imbibed. While running, she identally bumped into a few big men d in ck. She was just about to apologize when one of them held her tightly. ¡°That¡¯s her. We found the person, take her away!¡± That¡¯s her? Had they gotten the wrong person? Qiao Mianmian struggled for a bit and tried to resist, but she had no energy left in her. She got increasingly giddy and soon her consciousness blurred... Chapter 2: Prepared a Gift for You

Chapter 2: Prepared a Gift for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Presidential Suite floor. The elevator opened. A group of bodyguards and hotel employees escorted a good-looking man out. The man had strong and cold features, and every part of his face was inexplicable perfection. At a height of at least 1.86 meters, his stature and body proportion were better than that of a runway model! He was wearing a tailormade, fitting suit, with a titanium cufflink that glistened splendidly under the chandelier. The ck suit encased his long legs as he strode elegantly and stopped before a room. A bodyguard then swiftly stepped forward to open the door. The man entered the room, undid his tie and tossed it towards the wardrobe. He was only two steps in when he felt an odd surge of warmth. Then, ¡°click¡±¡ªthe door was locked from the outside. He was a little caught by surprise and his brows were knitted. He reached for the knob and pulled it downwards. It didn¡¯t work. The man¡¯s expression darkened, and that was when his cell phone rang. Caller ID: Yan Shaoqing. He picked up and heard a cheeky male voice from the other end. ¡°Second Bro, you¡¯re back. We specially prepared a gift for you. Have you seen it? Do you like it?¡± A hint of anger spread on his handsome face. He squinted and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing?! Open the door.¡± ¡°Hehe, Second Bro, just focus on enjoying your beautiful woman. This time I found you one with a tip-top figure, looks, and everything you could think of. You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied!¡± With that, he hung up first. When he tried to return the call, the other end was already not in service. * Mo Yesi stood outside the bathroom with a solemn look. The sound of water could be heard from inside the bathroom. Someone was in there. His lips were distorted at a strange, stiff angle. A momentter, he pushed the door open. Thick clouds of mist escaped through the door. A woman was humming softly behind that white veil of water droplets, over and over again like a little kitten. His feet were rooted. As the mist dispersed, the scene became clearer to him. There was a woman sitting in the bathroom. She had a pretty face, her features exquisite, and her lips were a cherry blossom shade. Her eyes were full of life and seemed to hold an entire gxy¡ªstunningly bright. Even Mo Yesi, who was used to seeing belles and beauties all the time, was in awe for a moment. This was the beautifuldy whom Yan Shaoqing and the rest gifted him? She was beautiful indeed, but what a pity it was that even the most beautiful of women couldn¡¯t spark his interest. He watched for a short moment before speaking to her coldly, ¡°Get out of there yourself. I¡¯m giving you one minute to vanish from my room.¡± The woman slowly looked up. First she knitted her brows ever so slightly, then she looked at him. She reached her hand out. When he did not respond to her, she grabbed his pants. Mo Yesi froze as his muscles tensed up. He thought he might puke on the moment or feel an itch through his body. But even a whileter, none of that happened. Mo Yesi had the Anti-Women Disorder. Besides his kin, no other woman could get close to him. But in this moment he realized that he actually wasn¡¯t repulsed by this woman. His body wasn¡¯t disying any sort of unpleasant effects. Mo Yesi lowered his head and looked at her. In the depths of his eyes were a hint of surprise. Before he figured his thoughts out, the woman had already gotten off the floor and wrapped her arms around his neck. She tiptoed slightly and gave him a peck on his cool lips. She looked up at him with those wide, soulful eyes and said, ¡°Help me.¡± Chapter 3: This Is a First

Chapter 3: This Is a First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qiao Mianmian woke up, she was alone on the huge bed, but there was still the sound of watering from the bathroom. She sat up against the bed frame, and her mind was a nk for a good few seconds. Then, her memories came rushing back. She went pale as she remembered what happened the previous night. While she was still immersed in thought, the sound of water in the bathroom ceased. Qiao Mianmian did not think much about it. She hopped off the bed despite the difort she felt and hurriedly put on her clothes, before turning to leave quietly. * Qiao Mianmian had only taken a few steps when the bathroom door opened. Mo Yesi walked out of the bathroom. He had a bath towel wrapped around him, but his toned chest and broad shoulders were well-exposed. His head of wet hair gave him a casual look. He swept a nce across the room and was stunned for a moment when he realized that the messy bed was now empty. Slightly confused, he walked towards the bed. He gave Lu Rao a call and soon heard azy voice. ¡°Ah Si, what got you taking the initiative to call me for a change?¡± Mo Yesi ignored his teasing and went straight to the point. ¡°There was ady in my roomst night.¡± It went silent. Then, he heard the man on the line cough as if he¡¯d choked upon hearing the news. ¡°W-What did you say? Ah Si, am I understanding you correctly? You and the woman... have done it?¡± Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. ¡°Mm.¡± The man continued coughing and trying to catch his breath as if he¡¯d just seen the sun rise in the West. ¡°Heck! Haven¡¯t you always detested women touching you? I remember a woman who identally touched you once, and you immediately went off to wash your hands 10 times over.¡± Mo Yesi went quiet for a few moments before saying, ¡°She¡¯s different from the rest. My body doesn¡¯t feel repulsed by her. In fact, I like it when she gets near me.¡± Thedyst night did not make him feel revolted at all. Moreover, he even liked her faint fragrant scent. He couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to her. He called Lu Rao to understand just what was going on with him. He¡¯d never experienced anything like this. ¡°And...¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the messy bed and hesitated before saying, ¡°I slept for six hoursst night. I didn¡¯t wake up in the middle, nor did I have that nightmare.¡± Lu Rao was extremely surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple and his voice went a little hoarse. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be calling you if I knew. I¡¯m wondering, has it got something to do with her?¡± Lu Rao asked, ¡°The woman who made you impure?¡± Mo Yesi went quiet. Lu Rao stopped his cheekiness and got serious. ¡°If you want to know whether it¡¯s got something to do with her, then that¡¯s simple. Just have contact with her another time.¡± Mo Yesi was still silent. Lu Rao said, ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m not kidding with you. If it¡¯s really something about her, she might just be your savior.¡± Savior? His world had been dark and gloomy for 20 years, he thought he¡¯d long been used to it. If he hadn¡¯t felt warmth or seen light, he¡¯d have continued getting used to this life. But after experiencing the good, he was unwilling to return to the darkness. If she really was his savior, then he had to have her, whatever it took. * Wei Zheng picked up the phone and heard a low, clear voice. ¡°Find out who the woman in my roomst night is. Now.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± Chapter 4: I Plan to Keep This Baby

Chapter 4: I n to Keep This Baby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian dragged her fatigued self out of the hotel. She¡¯d just left the ce when Qiao Anxin¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Sister,¡± Qiao Anxin gently said on the other end, ¡°let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Qiao Mianmian gripped her phone tightly and took a deep breath. She said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Anxin smiled. ¡°What if it concerns Qiao Chen? Wouldn¡¯t you want to talk about it?¡± Qiao Chen? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed immediately and she clenched her jaw. ¡°Qiao Anxin, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Anxin did not answer her. She simply said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at Ming Yue Hotel. See you there.¡± * When Qiao Mianmian reached the restaurant, Qiao Anxin was already sitting in the private room awaiting her arrival. She had on exquisite makeup and donned a figure-hugging ck dress. Her hair was slightly curled and a pleasant perfume fragrance surrounded her. Seeing Qiao Mianmian, she smiled and said, ¡°Come, Sister. Have a seat.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood by the table and red at her coldly. Qiao Anxin did not appear bothered at all. She gracefully took a check out of her purse and ced it on the table. ¡°Sister, here¡¯s 10 million yuan. I believe it¡¯s enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life.¡± She looked up, and on her face was a clear look of arrogance and superiority. ¡°I know that Qiao Chen¡¯s illness requires a lot of money, and you¡¯re only depending on your ie from the shoots. It¡¯s hard on you.¡± ¡°With this sum of money, you and Qiao Chen can both live a little better.¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at the check on the table but did not respond. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just be open with each other and not beat around the bush.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s lips curled up and she rested her hand on her belly. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard what I saidst night. I¡¯m pregnant with Brother Ah Ze¡¯s child, and I n to keep this baby. ¡°But before that, you¡¯ve got to renounce your engagement with Brother Ah Ze. Otherwise, his child and I wouldn¡¯t be officially recognized. ¡°As you know, Brother Ah Ze is about to take over the Su Mandate. He can¡¯t possibly make any mistakes or risk anything at this point in time. As such, I hope you¡¯ll take the initiative to go to the Su family and ask to renounce the engagement.¡± Her words were so shameless, yet Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t exceptionally angry with her. She¡¯d probably already vented all her emotions the previous night. Now, as she listened to all of it, she found it ironic and ridiculous. She smiled sarcastically. ¡°Qiao Anxin, all that you¡¯re doing here, does Su Ze know about it?¡± When Qiao Anxin mentioned her being pregnant the previous night, Su Ze hadn¡¯t appeared especially happy. This child was evidently an ident. He was about to take over the Su Mandate soon. Before that was sessfully done, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go public about his rtionship with Qiao Anxin. After all, this wasn¡¯t glorious; if anything, it would tarnish his reputation. It was clear that Su Ze couldn¡¯t have known nor approved of Qiao Anxining to look for her. As expected, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, just let go. The person Brother Ah Ze likes is me. He¡¯s stopped loving you a long time ago. If not for the engagement that our families had set since we were young, do you really think he¡¯d choose you? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is there any point in clinging onto a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed rather calm. In fact, she cooled down more easily when she heard these shameless wordsing from her mouth. ¡°This is between Su Ze and me, there¡¯s no room for interference from a third party like you.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened and stiffened. She bit her lip. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t ask to renounce the engagement?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°If you¡¯vee to look for me just to discuss this matter, I¡¯ve got no interest in it.¡± With that, she turned around, ready to take her leave. ¡°Hold it there!¡± Qiao Anxin stood up and grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, just how much money does it take for you to leave Brother Ah Ze? If 10 million yuan won¡¯t do, what about 15 million? Don¡¯t be too greedy, my offer is enough...¡± Pah! Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and pped her on the face! Chapter 5: I’m Sorry, Mianmian

Chapter 5: I¡¯m Sorry, Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that p, a red mark in the shape of a hand appeared on Qiao Anxin¡¯s pretty face. The p shocked Qiao Anxin. She held a hand to her cheek as a look of disbelief emerged on her face. When she snapped back to her senses, she lifted her arm, all ready to return the p. Then, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of her eye. She hurriedly retracted her hand and pretended to stagger backward. Qiao Mianmian had not understood what was going on, but her sister suddenly looked afraid, even traumatized, as she looked at her. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. But I can¡¯t control my feelings, I really love Brother Ah Ze. Sister, please forgive me, please don¡¯t hurt my child.¡± She looked like she was about to fall to the ground. Out of the blue, the door was pushed open swiftly as a man dashed in. ¡°Anxin!¡± The man hurriedly held Qiao Anxin tightly. ¡°Anxin, are you alright?¡± The man was Su Ze. Qiao Anxin leaned on him and looked up with teary eyes. She then called out in the most pitiful manner, ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so afraid. Our baby almost...¡± She began trembling as she spoke, and tears now rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I know I¡¯ve let Sister down, and I won¡¯t dare expect nor ask for her forgiveness. She can scold or even hit me and I¡¯d be willing to take all of it. But our baby is innocent! How could she...¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s cheek was still swollen from the hit. The handprint had not faded. Even her eyes were swollen. She seemed so startled by what had just happened as she shivered in his embrace. Su Ze¡¯s heart went out to her as he saw how terrified she looked. When he turned around to face Qiao Mianmian, his face was lined with despise and disappointment. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, the baby Anxin is carrying is only about a month old. This is the most unstable period. Given the way you shoved her, if she really did fall to the ground, do you know what the consequences would be?¡± ¡°I always thought you were kind and gentle, why have you be so vicious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m vicious?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt herself sway as she stared at the man in disbelief. He was d in a full white outfit. This handsome, charismatic man was like a prince. This face, she¡¯d admired for so many years. But at this point, this face seemed all too foreign and unrecognizable. She was his fianc¨¦e. They had known each other for 10 whole years! And yet he instantly chose to believe Qiao Anxin¡¯s words. 10 years... was that all there was to his trust towards her? In Su Ze¡¯s eyes, she was just a vicious woman! Seeing the way he held Qiao Anxin tightly in his arms, and how differently he looked at her, her heart went cold as disappointment filled her eyes. ¡°Su Ze, have you forgotten whose fianc¨¦ you are? And who the woman in your arms is?¡± Chapter 6: As You Wish, We Can Break the Engagement

Chapter 6: As You Wish, We Can Break the Engagement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze froze for a few seconds. He stared at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mockingly sorrowful eyes and frowned, a trace of guilt finally appearing in his eyes. However, he continued hugging the woman in his arms tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mianmian. Anxin is pregnant with my child, I have to take responsibility for her.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she had just heard a big joke. ¡°You have to take responsibility for her? What about me? Su Ze, what am I?¡± Su Ze pursed his lips tightly. He looked down at Qiao Anxin¡¯s pale face and trembling body. He tightened his embrace and held her firmly in his arms. Qiao Anxin also hugged onto him tightly, still appearing very attached to him. She called gently, ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± Su Ze reached out and touched her head, then raised his head to look at Qiao Mianmian. After a long silence, he said hoarsely, ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m sorry. The person I love is Anxin. I can¡¯t deceive myself, and I don¡¯t want to deceive you.¡± After listening to his apology, Qiao Mianmian felt extremely cold and disappointed. She just wanted tough now. In the beginning, he had said that he would stay with her for a lifetime and would never let her down. He had also said that he would only love her in his life. But now, what was all this? He just said that he was in love with Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched a little ironically and sheughed. Qiao Anxin turned and smirked slightly, revealing a smile of victory. Her lips moved, and although no sound came out from her mouth, Qiao Mianmian understood what she was saying. She was saying: Sister, I won again. Qiao Mianmian looked at the two embracing each other, the disappointment and sadness fading a little. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°Okay, Su Ze.¡± She looked at the familiar but strange face in front of her. There were no emotions in his eyes except for indifference. ¡°As you wish, we will break the engagement. ¡°Su Ze, from this moment on, we go our separate ways. If we see each other in the future, we are strangers!¡± After that, she turned and walked out. Her footsteps were decisive and without a trace of nostalgia. Su Ze looked at her resolute back and panicked, moving to chase after her. ¡°Mianmian...¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze!¡± At this time, he heard a painful moaning sound behind him. ¡°My stomach suddenly hurts...¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned around and quickly walked to her. He held her. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Anxin covered her stomach with one hand and frowned. ¡°My stomach feels ufortable suddenly, it hurts so much. Brother Ah Ze, could something be wrong with our baby?¡± At the mention of the baby being in trouble, Su Ze focused all his attention on Qiao Anxin. He never thought about Qiao Mianmian again. With a tense expression on his face, he said, ¡°No, absolutely not. Don¡¯t worry about it, Anxin, our baby will definitely be healthy. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the door. Hearing the movement behind her, she paused. But soon, she pushed the door and went out. Chapter 7: The Only Loved One

Chapter 7: The Only Loved One

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She left the hotel. Qiao Mianmian stood on the side of the road, looking at the busy streets absentmindedly. Just a week ago, Su Ze had taken her to the Su family¡¯s house. Father Su and Mother Su had even asked them when they were getting married and wanted to discuss the specific date with them. At that time, who would have expected that she and Su Ze would break up so soon? Betrayed by her childhood sweetheart, and he had actually cheated on her with her stepsister of a different mother. Qiao Mianmian felt like her life was really ridiculous, it was so melodramatic! She had thought that all men might be taken by Qiao Anxin, but not Su Ze. However... Only now did she know how naive andughable her thoughts had been. Reality pped her in the face and woke her uppletely. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian picked it up when she saw it was from the hospital. ¡°Hello.¡± After listening, her face turned pale. After getting out of the taxi, Qiao Mianmian rushed into the hospital. Running too fast and too anxiously, she almost fell when she ran up the hospital stairs. On a ck Rolls-Royce parked not far away, the driver saw her hurriedly rushing into the hospital, thought for a while, then picked up the phone and dialed a phone number. After the call went through, the driver said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s voice was low, cold, and full-textured, like a low, addictive sound of the cello. ¡°I have been following thedy as per your request, Chairman Mo. It appears something has happened to her family member and she just got a taxi to the hospital. She doesn¡¯t look good and is very anxious. There are acquaintances in the hospital, would you like to talk to them?¡± The driver would not dare to gossip usually. This was the first time Chairman Mo had asked him to follow someone, and it was a woman. This woman hade out of Chairman Mo¡¯s room this morning! Based on this alone, she held an extraordinary significance to Chairman Mo. Before her, not even the shadow of a woman was around Chairman Mo! The man on the other end was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Go over and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± * In the hospital emergency room. When Qiao Mianmian arrived, Qiao Chen was still under rescue. After waiting for more than an hour in despair, the closed door of the operating room finally opened. The doctors came out one after another. Qiao Mianmian hurriedly walked over, grabbed the first doctor toe out, and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my brother?¡± The doctor took off his mask. ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs have stabilized, and there is no life threat for the time being.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tears flowed out suddenly. ¡°So, my brother is safe now, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor!¡± She was ecstatic and tears fell from her pale cheeks. When Qiao Chen awoke, Qiao Mianmian was holding his hand and looking at his pale, frail face. She said distressedly, ¡°Chen Chen, how do you feel? Would you like the doctor toe over and check on you?¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his speech was a bitborious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips tightly. How could she not be worried? Qiao Chen was her only loved one left in this world. Chapter 8: Changing the Ward

Chapter 8: Changing the Ward

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everything had been fine. However, at the sports meeting on Qiao Chen¡¯s third year of high school, he had fainted all of a sudden in the runningpetition. Then it was discovered that he had congenital heart disease. This disease was very dangerous once it struck. He was in shock today and almost couldn¡¯t be rescued. Qiao Chen saw that she was worried and his pale lips rose in a slight smile. He reached out and patted her on the back of the hand, pretending to be rxed. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m fine now?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were red and she was about to say something when the door of the ward was pushed open. A group of doctors and nurses came in. Qiao Mianmian recognized the person in front. It was the vice president of the hospital. She looked at the group of people in shock and frowned slightly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, we are here to change Mr. Qiao¡¯s ward.¡± The vice president was very polite and was even respectful. Qiao Mianmian was surprised again. Her heart skipped a beat and her expression changed. ¡°Change the ward? Where?¡± It seemed like the Qiao family already knew about her break up with Su Ze. Father Qiao had been unwilling to treat Qiao Chen initially. He thought that it was a waste of money to spend money on treating his incurable illness. But since she was engaged to Su Ze, he didn¡¯t dare to make a big fuss. Now that she and Su Ze had broken up, naturally, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. Oh, this was reality. Qiao Mianmian felt both angry and sad. Sometimes, she really doubted whether she and Qiao Chen had been adopted from outside, and Qiao Anxin was Father Qiao¡¯s real daughter. The vice present said, ¡°Mr. Qiao has suffered staying in this ward. We will transfer him to the VIP ward immediately, and then arrange the most professional medical team to treat Mr. Qiao.¡± After speaking, the vice presidentmanded. ¡°Hurry and send Mr. Qiao to the VIP ward.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect this oue. Her eyes widened in surprise and she stared at the vice president. Qiao Chen, lying on the bed, was also puzzled. He whispered, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked, her face nk. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± * The condition of the VIP ward was much better than that of the ordinary ward. It was a room for one person, and there was also a set. There was a bedroom, a living room, a kitchen and a bathroom in the ward. It could be described as fully equipped. Opening the windows, arge green scenery could be seen outside. The smell of sterilizing water did not permeate the air, a faint pleasant fragrance could be smelled instead. ¡°Ms. Qiao, Mr. Qiao, are you satisfied?¡± The vice president bowed his head respectfully. ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction, we will fix it immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°... we are very satisfied, thank you!¡± The vice president looked relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, we won¡¯t disturb your rest. If you need anything, press the service bell, and someone wille to serve you soon.¡± After the vice president left with the group of doctors and nurses, Qiao Chen looked around and was surprised. ¡°Sister, why did they change me to such a good ward? Is it my brother-inw¡¯s arrangement?¡± Chapter 9: This Is… the President?!

Chapter 9: This Is... the President?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Chen didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze had broken up. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned in confusion, but she also couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. Su Ze had already broken up with her, so there was no way he was this kind. It couldn¡¯t possibly be Father Qiao either. This VIP ward looked very expensive. Living here, even if you didn¡¯t do anything for a day, it would still cost a lot of money. No one from the Qiao family could afford it. Who was it then? Who was so kind as to help a brother and sister out for no reason? Qiao Mianmian was puzzled. ¡°Knock!¡± The door was knocked. Qiao Mianmian walked over and opened the door. A little nurse stood outside. Seeing her, she said with a smile, ¡°Ms. Qiao, our president wants to speak to you regarding your brother¡¯s condition. Pleasee with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The president is looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * President¡¯s office. The little nurse led her out of the door, reached out and knocked gently on the door. The office door wasn¡¯tpletely closed. A nice and young voice sounded. ¡°Come in.¡± Hearing such a young voice, Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. She reached out and gently opened the door. When she walked in, she saw a pretty young man sitting at the desk. Looking to be about twenty-five years old, he had a gentle and handsome appearance, a pair of golden sses on the bridge of his nose, and looked very gentlemanly. This was... the President?! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes showed undisguised surprise and hesitation. The President was so young. She had thought he would be at least fifty to sixty years old. ¡°Ms. Qiao, hello. Please sit down.¡± When Qiao Mianmian looked at Lu Rao with surprise, Lu Rao also looked up at her with interest. This was the little girl who had a thing with Mo Yesi? Regardless, she was indeed rather beautiful. Even if she wasn¡¯t dressed up, her original beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden. She looked to be in her early twenties and had exquisite facial features and glowing skin. Even if he had met many beautiful people before, he still felt amazed. After looking at her for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Qiao, there¡¯s no need to be restrained. We are all young people, you can treat me like a normal friend.¡± Qiao Mianmian rxed a little. She nodded and sat down with a smile. ¡°President, I heard you wanted to talk to me about my brother¡¯s condition?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked without hesitation, ¡°Is there any change to his condition?¡± Lu Rao picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. ¡°It has changed a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately became nervous. ¡°How...¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for your brother to get the surgery as early as possible. He has actually already missed the best surgery period after this incidence.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face suddenly changed, and her voice almost trembled. ¡°What does it mean, he missed the best surgery period? Is it impossible to have surgery in the future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the surgery results wouldn¡¯t be as good. Ms. Qiao, your brother¡¯s operation can¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡± ¡°I know...¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists. ¡°I, I will find a way to get him to perform the operation as soon as possible. However, you just said that if he were to undergo surgery now, the result wouldn¡¯t be too good...¡± ¡°It depends on who is operating on him,¡± Lu Rao said inadvertently. ¡°I know a person who is very good at performing this operation. If hees forward, your brother¡¯s rate of recovery can be as high as 90%. However...¡± Chapter 10: Chairman Mo Won’t See You Without An Appointment

Chapter 10: Chairman Mo Won¡¯t See You Without An Appointment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rate of recovery was as high as 90%? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gradually sinking heart instantly raised hope. She immediately asked, ¡°But what? President, is this person you know a doctor in this hospital?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lu Rao shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s a businessman that hasn¡¯t been in the medical field for many years. That¡¯s why I said he might not help.¡± The ray of hope that had just been ignited at the bottom of her heart fell down again. Not a doctor for many years? Would he still perform surgery on Qiao Chen? But... Even if she only had one percent hope, she could not give up. Qiao Chen was her only loved one in this world. No matter what method was used, she would fight for him. ¡°President, you, can you give me that person¡¯s contact information?¡± After a moment of contemtion, Qiao Mianmian looked at him pleadingly and said nervously, ¡°I want to talk to him.¡± A look of delight shed across Lu Rao¡¯s eyes very quickly, but he pretended to look ufortable. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you his contact information and address. But when you meet him, you can¡¯t tell him that I sent you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face showed joy. ¡°Thank you!¡± * The Mo house. Looking at the towering building in front of her, Qiao Mianmian stood outside the revolving ss door and was timid for a moment. But when she thought of Qiao Chen, she plucked up her courage again. After taking a deep breath, she stepped in. As soon as she reached the front desk, she was stopped. The female staff at the front desk were two beautiful women with good figures, exquisite makeup on their faces, and several luxury brand jewelry on them. At first nce, their temperament resembled that of wealthy women. When one of the female employees saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful appearance, she became somewhat hostile. Seeing that she was dressed very ordinarily, she said arrogantly, ¡°Miss, you have to register to find someone. Who are you looking for?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated and said the name Lu Rao had given her. ¡°Hello, I want to find Mo Yesi, is he here?¡± As soon as she said this, she heard two inhaling sounds. The female employee, whose attitude was not very good, was even more hostile. She was almost ring at her. ¡°Who are you to call Chairman Mo by his name. You have to have an appointment to see Chairman Mo, or you won¡¯t be able to meet him.¡± Chairman Mo? Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Was the man named Mo Yesi the top of thepany? Looking at the reactions of the two front desk employees, his positions shouldn¡¯t be low. She said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appointment.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± The female employee sneered dismissively when she heard that. ¡°Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t see anyone randomly. You don¡¯t have an appointment, but you want to see Chairman Mo? Some women these days really have thick skin. They want to climb the dragon and attach to the phoenix with just a little bit of appearance. You think you can get closer to Chairman Mo so easily?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. She patiently exined, ¡°I think you have misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t...¡± But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted impatiently by the female employee. ¡°We don¡¯t have any interest in hearing what you think. In short, Chairman Mo will never see you without an appointment. You can go now.¡± Chapter 11: I’ve Never Seen Someone So Shameless

Chapter 11: I¡¯ve Never Seen Someone So Shameless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian initially thought that Mo Yesi was just another employee. She didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d be this difficult to get to see him. Since she had alreadye all the way here, she was definitely not leaving until she met him. She didn¡¯t say anything more to the staff at the front desk, and instead walked to the resting area nearby and took a seat as she waited for Mo Yesi to knock off. Seeing that she refused to leave, the two female employees began mocking her. ¡°How thick-skinned...¡± ¡°President Mo has never been appealed by women. So what if she looks a little pretty? President Mo would never be interested in a woman like her.¡± * Wei Zheng went downstairs to settle some matters. As he walked past the front desk, a female employee called out to him. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, this poor and pedanticdy came looking for President Mo. We¡¯ve already told her that President Mo wouldn¡¯t meet her if she didn¡¯t have an appointment, but she¡¯s just being annoying and refusing to leave. She¡¯s been sitting there for two hours, and we¡¯re worried that she¡¯s tarnishing our image by putting up here. Should we get someone to chase her out?¡± The employee nced in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s direction as she said that. Jealousy filled her eyes. Although she appeared poor, she was undeniably pretty. It upset her. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for President Mo?¡± Wei Zheng looked towards the resting area and saw Qiao Mianmian. He froze for a moment. Then, a look of shock appeared on his face. That woman... wasn¡¯t she Miss Qiao that President Mo got him to check on? What was she doing here? Seeing that Wei Zheng¡¯s expression changed, the employee at the front desk thought that he was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hanging around too. She was full of conviction now. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless.¡± Wei Zheng watched for a few more seconds before approaching her. He made a phone call. ¡°President Mo, that Miss Qiao is here at the office. She says she wants to see you.¡± The reply was cold and serious, ¡°Miss Qiao, who?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Mo Yesi was surprised. ¡°Yes. President Mo, would you like to see her? I heard she¡¯s been waiting for two hours.¡± There were a few seconds of silence. ¡°Bring her up.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± He hung up and walked to Qiao Mianmian. He politely called her, ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw the pleasant man in a suit. She was caught off guard. ¡°You are...¡± Wei Zheng said, ¡°I¡¯m President Mo¡¯s assistant. I heard you¡¯re looking for President Mo?¡± Qiao Mianmian stood up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Mo Yesi... No, President Mo, to discuss something. Could you take me to him?¡± She pleaded with him with eyes that said she was afraid of his rejection. She added, ¡°I just need ten¡ªno, five minutes. I won¡¯t take too much of his time.¡± Wei Zheng nodded and smiled. ¡°President Mo has agreed to see you. Miss Qiao, pleasee with me.¡± * As they watched Qiao Mianmian enter the elevator, the expression of the front desk staff changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s going on, aren¡¯t we supposed to chase her out?¡± ¡°Personal Assistant Wei actually took her up? Could she really know President Mo personally?¡± Chapter 12: Who Is She?

Chapter 12: Who Is She?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One hour before. The President¡¯s office. ¡°President Mo, here¡¯s the information about thedy who was in your roomst night.¡± The President¡¯s Assistant, Wei Zheng, ced the documents on his desk before taking a step back politely. A man was sitting behind the ck office desk. He was in a ck shirt with the buttons at the cor and cuffs and two more before his chest undone. It revealed his toned, alluring chest. He was looking through the set of documents Wei Zheng had just handed him. Even as he looked down, his handsome face still perfect in every way¡ªthe angle of his nose bridge, his tightly pursed lips, each feature was incredibly charming. His eyshes were lush and curled upwards, the way many women could only hope to achieve even with mascaras. Wei Zheng nced at his Boss and couldn¡¯t help but swallow a gulp. Even as a man, he was asionally stunned by his Boss¡¯s beauty. A momentter. The man was done reading the document and looked up. His handsome face was calm and cold. ¡°Second Bro, you were looking for me?¡± At this point, the office door was pushed open and a man came in. The man was in a pink shirt, with his hair styled in trendy dreadlocks. On his left earlobe was a shimmering ear stud. His pleasant face disyed a hint of tension as if he was worried about something. He took just a few steps forward upon entering before stopping in his tracks. He stood roughly five meters from Mo Yesi and had both his hands in front of him like a student awaiting punishment by the teacher. ¡°Second Bro, I¡¯m in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done something like thatst night! Second Bro, you can scold or hit me, but please don¡¯t send me back to the Old Man.¡± Mo Yesi looked up at him and sneered. ¡°How daring of you! I¡¯d be too kind if I simply scolded or hit you. It wouldn¡¯t be enough even if you died a hundred times.¡± ¡°Second Bro, I¡¯ve learned from my mistake!¡± Yan Shaoqing was pale from fright. He walked towards Mo Yesi and suddenly knelt on the ground, wrapping his arms around his thigh and crying. ¡°Second Bro, I won¡¯t dare do this again. Please be magnanimous and let me off this time! M-Moreover, you didn¡¯t lose your first timest night...¡± Mo Yesi looked at him with disdain and kicked him aside. ¡°You¡¯d better make yourself clear about everything that happenedst night. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t walk out of here on your own two feet.¡± Yan Shaoqing was in shock now as he continued sobbing. But just a momentter, he wiped his tears and snot away and exined everything he was supposed to. When he was done, he looked at Mo Yesi with a pitiful expression. ¡°Second Bro, on the ount that the beautifuldy got into a car ident on the way, let me off this time. I swear I¡¯ll never do anything like this again.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed instantly as a strange emotion shed past his eyes. ¡°You say, she met with a car ident?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t wait to be done with this. ¡°She¡¯s still lying in the hospital.¡± Mo Yesi appeared calm andposed, but much was running through his mind. He wouldn¡¯t have the guts to lie about this. If thedy they¡¯d arranged for him had met with an ident on the way, then who was thedy who spent the night with him? His brows were knitted together. Yan Shaoqing started crying again when he saw his stern expression. ¡°Second Bro, Second Bro, I¡¯ve exined myself. I swear, every word I spoke is the truth, there wasn¡¯t a single lie!¡± Mo Yesi looked at him for a while before kicking him again. ¡°Leave.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked as if he¡¯d just escaped death. He hurriedly got up. ¡°Alright, alright, Second Bro. I¡¯ll leave right now, right now!¡± He was gone in the blink of an eye. Chapter 13: I Would Like to Ask a Favor

Chapter 13: I Would Like to Ask a Favor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The elevator went directly to the 37th floor. Outside the president¡¯s office, Wei Zheng knocked on the door. Qiao Mianmian heard a deep, cold voice inside, full of maism, with a bit of majesty that superior people possessed. ¡°Come in.¡± Just listening to this voice made people feel that the person inside wasn¡¯t easy to get close to. She followed Wei Zheng into the office nervously. ¡°Chairman Mo, Ms. Qiao has arrived.¡± After Wei Zheng said this, he turned and left. The door was gently closed again. At once, Qiao Mianmian and the man sitting at his desk reading documents were left in the huge office. This was a masculine office, most of the furniture inside was ck or grey. The color was simple and a bit dull. Only a few potted nts were ced to slightly alleviate its monotony. The man was buried at the ck desk... Qiao Mianmian raised her eyes and nced at him secretly. She could feel the powerful aura he exuded. He was in good shape and was wearing a ck shirt. Because he had his head lowered, Qiao Mianmian could only see the rough outline of his features. But she could still see that his features were deep and three-dimensional. As she continued to look around him, the man suddenly raised his head. Qiao Mianmian met a pair of deep cold eyes. Shocked, her eyes fell on the man¡¯s handsome face, and her heart suddenly skipped two beats. She had never seen such a good-looking man. The man¡¯s face was sculptured finely. Every part of his face and every line was perfect and wless. His facial features were very three-dimensional and deep, with a pair of cold and deep eyes, a tall nose bridge, and sexy and alluring thin, tight lips. He had a noble temperament and exuded a cold aura from all over. There was no expression on his face, and his eyebrows were very cold. Even at a distance, Qiao Mianmian could feel the cold airing from him. When those cold eyes stared at her, she stopped breathing for several seconds. She stared at him for a moment, her head nk. Until a cold maic voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Ms. Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian returned to her senses. Thinking of how she had just stared at him as if she was lovestruck, her face turned red and she bit her lip. Flustered, she said, ¡°Hi, hello, Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the matter, Ms. Qiao?¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed to return to her senses only now. After hearing his question, she remembered her purpose ofing here today. She suppressed the strange emotion in her heart, sorted out her thoughts, and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I would like to ask you to do me a favor.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. Qiao Mianmian also knew that it was a strange thing for her to ask a stranger for help suddenly, but for Qiao Chen, she couldn¡¯t care less. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°My brother has a heart disease and needs an operation right away. I heard that Mr. Mo was previously experienced in such operations. I hope, hope that...¡± ¡°Hope that I can help your brother with this operation?¡± Looking at her swollen flushed face, Mo Yesi said the next difficult words for her. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian exhaled and looked at him pleadingly. ¡°Mr. Mo, please help my brother. He is only 19...¡± Chapter 14: I Want a Wife

Chapter 14: I Want a Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi raised her hand and interrupted her. ¡°Since Ms. Qiao hase to me, you should know that I haven¡¯t done an operation in many years.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°But I believe that Mr. Mo is a good man and will never let an innocent man die.¡± ¡°A good guy?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have heard something interesting andughed. He put down the document in his hand, stood up, and slowly walked towards Qiao Mianmian. He stopped in front of her. Qiao Mianmian found out now that this man was also very in shape. He was very tall, about 1.88 meters. Because she was 1.68 meters¡ªwhich was not a short height for women¡ªstanding in front of him she was barely at his neck. She had to raise her head to look at him. They were standing too close. The clear smell of the man¡¯s body drifted to her nose, full of attractive male hormones. Qiao Mianmian stared at him with a flushed face, her heart beating fast. She couldn¡¯t help taking a step back. Blushing and biting her lip, she said, ¡°Mr. Mo...¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, I¡¯m a businessman.¡± Mo Yesi stared at her with thin lips. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. Since Ms. Qiao wants me to help you, what benefit can you give me?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. Benefit? He looked like a person who had everything. What benefits could she possibly give him? ¡°Mr. Mo, I don¡¯t know what you want...¡± Mo Yesi looked at her tender and lovely face and said one word at a time with certainty, ¡°What if I want a wife? Will Ms. Qiao be willing?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. Mo Yesi looked calm and said lightly, ¡°There is no free lunch in the world. Ms. Qiao, I can agree to your request to help to perform the operation on your brother. However, you must marry me.¡± This time, Qiao Mianmian was sure she didn¡¯t hear anything wrong. She was too shocked to react. In any case, she had never expected that his request would be to marry him. This was too... ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you serious?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Why?¡± He had such good qualifications, couldn¡¯t he find a wife? He actually wanted to marry a woman that he met for the first time? Or was there anything inexplicable about him? She stared involuntarily at him. Mo Yesi noticed that and, after guessing what she was thinking, frowned, his expression turning dark for a moment. Then, he was amused again and pulled her over in a good mood. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Mianmian bumped into his arms, her head hitting his warm and strong chest. She felt like she had hit a rock and her nose even turned red. Before responding, her hand was pulled and moved downwards. Above her head, his sexy low voice was full of amusement. ¡°Ms. Qiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about being a grass widow when we get married. You can now check if I am normal.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed and shoved him away. ¡°Mr. Mo, please, please respect yourself!¡± She didn¡¯t expect this man, who seemed cold and abstinent, to y hooligan with her. Mo Yesi looked at her flushed face and his eyes deepened. She seemed to love blushing, and it had been the samest night. She had cried for mercy with her white skin turning an alluring pink color. Chapter 15: Give You Everything You Want

Chapter 15: Give You Everything You Want

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Recallingst night, his eyes became more intense as he stared at her. As Qiao Mianmian met his eyes, her heartbeat sped up and she started to panic. The man¡¯s eyes were full of obvious desire and possession as if she was already in his pocket. She even had the illusion that he had already grasped everything in his hands and had known that she woulde to him today. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± She bit her lip and was silent for a moment. Then, she looked at him and said, ¡°You can ask for anything other than marrying me...¡± Before she finished speaking, he said coldly, ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about. You can go.¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists. She stood still. Mo Yesi did not drive her away. Both of them were silent. After a while, Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath, her voice trembling. ¡°If I marry you, will you help me with the surgery?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You agree?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Mr. Mo asked? As long as you can cure Chen Chen, I... I¡¯ll marry you.¡± Looking at her bitter and helpless smile, Mo Yesi frowned, showing an unhappy expression on his face. He walked up to her. He reached out and pressed his hands lightly on her weak shoulders, his deep ck eyes deep with seriousness. Word by word, like a promise, he said, ¡°Marry me. I promise you won¡¯t regret it. I will do whatever I can to give you all the affection you want, and we¡¯ll share everything.¡± **** They got a marriage certificate quickly. At the Civil Affairs Bureau, there were people waiting to receive them outside. They had special services and within a few minutes, the marriage certificate was ready. They came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Qiao Mianmian looked at the small red book in her hand, stunned. She felt like she was dreaming. Did she... just get married? She had imagined it millions of times and had expected it millions of times. But she didn¡¯t expect it to ur under such circumstances. **** After getting in the car. Qiao Mianmian looked as if she was dreaming. Beside her, her new husband Mo Yesi turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve lost something. You married a rich and beautiful man, who will give you all the honor and affection you want in the future. You didn¡¯t lose anything.¡± Although the marriage was apparently intentional, he was still very ufortable looking at her depressed face. Qiao Mianmian listened to him and turned her head. The man¡¯s side face was also extremely handsome. His eyes were half-squinted, and the texture of the ck shirt neckline button was unbuttoned to reveal his sexy corbone. In the backlight, his handsome features became deeper and deeper. His rolling Adam¡¯s apple was sexy yet exuded a strong sense of abstinence. She had to agree that he looked very good. Moreover, he was also rich. At first, she had thought he was a senior at the Mo firm. But now she knew he was much more prominent than she had thought. He was the President and the sole heir of the top giant firm. The Su family could also be regarded as a prestigious family in Yuncheng, but ten Su families were still no better than one Mo family. Objectively speaking, in this marriage, the person who had taken advantage was indeed her. The disparity between them was too big. They belonged to two different sses that shouldn¡¯t have contact at all. Even if he was looking for a wife, he should have been looking at ady from a prestigious family, not an ordinary person like her. Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said nothing. Chapter 16: Let’s Go, I’ll Meet Your Brother

Chapter 16: Let¡¯s Go, I¡¯ll Meet Your Brother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Master, madam. Is it time to return to thepany?¡± The driver no longer called her Ms. Qiao. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital to see your brother?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s cold eyes fell on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Mo Yesi said, ¡°Go to the hospital first.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself.¡± She knew he was busy. When he had left Mo Firm just now, there had been a pile of papers on his desk. Although the two were already married, it wasn¡¯t because they loved each other. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really treat him as a husband, so she didn¡¯t want to bother him too much. Mo Yesi ignored her and said directly to the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± His insistence caused Qiao Mianmian to be unable to refuse. She was silent for a few seconds, then pursed her lips and whispered softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± As soon as she said this, Mo Yesi¡¯s dark and deep eyes swept over her and he frowned, looking unhappy. ¡°Do you need to be so polite to your husband? Qiao Mianmian, I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to adapt to our rtionship, but next time, I don¡¯t want to hear those two words from you again.¡± When he said this, his voice was low and suppressive. The atmosphere inside the car turned cramped. Qiao Mianmian was a little breathless with this powerful aura. She swallowed, unconsciously shrank back, and whispered, ¡°I know.¡± It seemed that she suddenly realized that the husband she had married was rich and handsome, but his temper didn¡¯t seem to be very good. Sure enough, no one was perfect. **** They arrived at the hospital. The driver got out of the car, walked to the back of the car, pulled the door, and retreated respectfully. Qiao Mianmian thought Mo Yesi would only bring her. She picked up her bag, got out of the car, and waved at the people inside the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. You, you be careful on the road.¡± She was really not used to her rtionship with Mo Yesi yet. They had just been strangers who didn¡¯t know each other awhile ago. Now this man had be her husband. Then, she turned to leave. But she heard a cold maic voice behind her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, who told you I was going back to thepany?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. Mo Yesi got out of the car, buttoned his cufflinks and walked slowly towards her. ¡°You...¡± She froze. Mo Yesi came to her. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Surrounded by his warm and seductive breath, with his hot hands sped around her waist, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face turned red. As soon as she pushed him away, she heard him say coldly, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I wanted you to marry me not to be a fake couple with you. Now that we are married, I should also see your family.¡± Qiao Mianmian stiffened. She knew it. Before they had gone to get the marriage certificate, he had said that he wanted to be a real couple with her. So any physical contact was normal. She... should not push him away. She froze in his arms for a few seconds, no longer struggling. Mo Yesi smirked in satisfaction, holding her thin waist and tightening his hand around it slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see my wife¡¯s brother.¡± When he used the name ¡°wife¡¯s brother¡±, Qiao Mianmian stiffened again. He led her into the hospital. But Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve and stopped. ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to say.¡± Chapter 17: In the Future, Think Only of Me

Chapter 17: In the Future, Think Only of Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He lowered his head and frowned at her. ¡°What?¡± She bit the corners of her lips and stayed silent for a while as if she was thinking about something. After a while, she talked to him in a consultative tone. ¡°Can we not disclose the matter of our marriage?¡± Immediately after speaking, she felt the air pressure around the man drop again. Qiao Mianmian swallowed and did not dare look up at him. ¡°Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know that I have broken up with my ex-boyfriend. If I told him that I was married to you, he would be shocked.¡± In fact, this was only one consideration. On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian felt that her marriage with Mo Yesi would definitely notst. He may be passionate now, but he might find it boring after a while and divorce her. She wouldn¡¯t care if someone else knew she was married. But Qiao Chen... This was the person she cared about the most. She was young and her thoughts couldn¡¯t be concealed. Mo Yesi immediately guessed what she was thinking. A gloomy color covered the man¡¯s handsome face and cold air was released from his body. ¡°You mean, you want to keep our marriage a secret?¡± He was Mo Yesi, he had never been ignored like this before. When other women had even a little bit of rtionship with him, they couldn¡¯t wait to dere it to the world. But this woman... Was she so afraid that others would know about their rtionship? Did she still love her ex-fianc¨¦? Thinking of this, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression became more gloomy, and his eyes were so cold that ayer of ice was about to condense. ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian faced his gloomy eyes and was scared speechless. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers pinched her jaw, his eyes cold and sharp as he said, ¡°You are my woman. In the future, you can only think of me alone. I have no intention of divorcing you, not now, not ever.¡± His fingers tightened slightly, his voice overbearing. ¡°You must not have such thoughts either, do you hear me?¡± His eyes were full of possessiveness. His gaze was like that of a hunter locking eyes on a prey. This prey belonged to him alone. No one was allowed to even take half. Qiao Mianmian was a little scared. This was the first time she met a man as aggressive and powerful as him. He seemed ready to devour her at any time. **** They walked to the ward. Qiao Mianmian was still a little hesitant, but Mo Yesi had already reached out and pushed open the door, taking her directly into it. Qiao Chen was reading a book. He heard the sound and looked up. Qian Chen¡¯s eyes widened when he saw his sistering in with a tall, handsome, and elegant man, who held her by the waist. The book in his hands fell to the ground. He gaped. ¡°Sister, you...¡± Qiao Chen had also grown up with Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian. The three had a good rtionship. So when he was very young, Qiao Chen had already known that his sister was going to marry Brother Su in the future. Su Ze has always been good to him, and Qiao Chen was very satisfied with this future brother-inw. In his mind, Su Ze was already his brother-inw. Suddenly seeing another man and Qiao Mianmian being so close, Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°He, who is he? Sister, you...¡± ¡°Chen Chen, he...¡± While Qiao Mianmian was still hesitant about how to introduce him, Mo Yesi took her to the bed, looked down at the shocked Qiao Chen, and said directly, ¡°I am your brother-inw.¡± Chapter 18: Did Sister… Cheat?!

Chapter 18: Did Sister... Cheat?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how Qiao Chen would react. ¡°W-What?¡± Qiao Chen was shocked once again. ¡°You¡¯re my brother-inw?¡± He looked toward Qiao Mianmian like a lost child at a junction. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t my brother-inw Brother Ze? What happened?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened a little as he heard him mention Su Ze. His solemn look was intimidating. Qiao Chen immediately shrank back. Qiao Mianmian doted on him the most and instantly turned to re at Mo Yesi when she saw how afraid he was. ¡°Why are you scaring Chen Chen, he¡¯s still a patient.¡± At this point, however, he was less afraid of Mo Yesi. Seeing how protective she was, Mo Yesi said, ¡°He¡¯s so timid for a boy, is this your doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s too terrifying.¡± As someone of a ¡°protective nature¡±, Qiao Mianmian had be a lot gutsier than before. She talked back at him, ¡°Chen Chen isn¡¯t this timid usually.¡± On the hospital bed. Qiao Chen had just snapped out of his shock. He looked at Qiao Mianmian, then turned his gaze towards Mo Yesi beside her. He still found it hard to ept this fact. ¡°Sister, is he really my brother-inw?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt an intense re directed at her the moment Qiao Chen asked the question. She paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Then, you and Brother Ze...¡± That terrifying brother-inw red at him again. Qiao Chen stopped mid-sentence and dared not go on. Qiao Mianmian looked at him calmly and exined, ¡°He and I have broken up.¡± Qiao Chen was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡± He stole a nce at Mo Yesi and suddenly thought of a possibility. He felt ufortable about it. This supposed brother-inw was evidently of a different league from Su Ze. He was way more handsome than Su Ze and gave off a more respectable aura¡ªone that Su Ze never did. To be fair, Su Ze was a decent candidate. But if one had topare him to this man over here, the contrast was stark. One was a Young Master of an ordinarily rich family, while the other was a powerful man with a background akin to that of a royal family. There was no room for discussion. Qiao Chen wondered if his sister had cheated! He despised such acts of unfaithfulness. But Qiao Mianmian was his biological sister. If she really did it, what was he to do? Just as Qiao Chen was running through these thoughts and wondering whether to forgive his sister for her wrongdoing, Qiao Mianmian coldly said, ¡°He got together with Qiao Anxin.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a few seconds before widening his eyes in a mix of shock and fury. ¡°He cheated?! He¡¯s with Qiao Anxin now? How could they do this to you...¡± Qiao Mianmian was expressionless. ¡°In any case, he and I are over.¡± ¡°Yup, your sister and he are over. The man who has anything to do with her now is me.¡± Mo Yesi took a few steps forward and ced his hand on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoulder gently. Qiao Mianmian went quiet. And so did Qiao Chen. Chapter 19: I’ll Take Good Care of the Both of You

Chapter 19: I¡¯ll Take Good Care of the Both of You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After knowing that Su Ze had cheated on her with Qiao Anxin, Qiao Chen found it easier to ept this new brother-inw. He even found itforting. This brother-inw was so much better than Su Ze in so many aspects. If Su Ze did not know how to appreciate his sister, someone else would! He would definitely regret this in the future! Qiao Chen looked at Mo Yesi and politely called. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± The way he addressed him satisfied Mo Yesi. He immediately took the watch off his wrist and handed it to Qiao Chen. ¡°It was an impromptu decision toe here today, so I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything. Take this as a greeting gift first.¡± Qiao Chen drew in a shocked breath. That was a diamond Patek Philippe watch, it cost more than two million yuan each. How could he simply give something that cost millions to someone? Just how rich was this brother-inw? Qiao Mianmian was shocked as well. ¡°No, no. This watch is too expensive, Chen Chen cannot ept it.¡± ¡°He can. Because I say so.¡± Mo Yesi stuffed it into Qiao Chen¡¯s hand, not epting any other response. ¡°Once I gift someone, I¡¯ll never ask for it to be returned. You can do whatever you like with it.¡± Qiao Chen was astonished. He dared not decline it, but at the same time, he felt that the gift was too extravagant. ¡°Sis...¡± He looked towards Qiao Mianmian pleadingly, seeking help. Right then, Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up. A few secondster, he hung up. ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to settle at the office, I¡¯ll attend to it first.¡± He said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you upter.¡± He then turned toward Qiao Chen. ¡°Rest and recuperate well. If need be, you cane to me anytime, I¡¯ll take good care of both of you.¡± They had no idea how precious Mo Yesi¡¯s promise actually was. Neither did they know what it meant for a man with such power and status to give a promise. ** Mo Yesi took his leave. Qiao Chen looked at the watch in his hand, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Sister, just what sort of person is Brother-inw? Is he very rich?¡± Even Su Ze wouldn¡¯t be able to give someone else a two-million-yuan watch so casually. ¡°Yup, he¡¯s pretty rich.¡± He came from Yuncheng City¡¯s most powerful Mo family, a household that was immeasurably wealthy. They weren¡¯t just wealthy, they were so in an extraordinary sense that an average person could only begin to imagine. ¡°This watch...¡± Qiao Chen looked glumly at it, unsure of how to handle this piece of valuable. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian put her hand out after some thought. ¡°This is too expensive a gift, we can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯ll find a way to return it to him.¡± Qiao Chen nodded and handed it to Qiao Mianmian. This gift really was too extravagant. Even if they epted it, they¡¯d never find an asion to wear it. In that case, they might as well return it. ¡°Sister, how did you meet Brother-inw, and how long have you been together?¡± Qiao Chen was very curious about this handsome and rich Brother-inw. Qiao Mianmian was paring a fruit for him. She hesitated for a moment before giving him the pared and cut fruit. ¡°Chen Chen, he and I... are married.¡± Qiao Chen widened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re married?!¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°When was that?¡± ¡°Just today. We went to get our marriage certificate beforeing to see you.¡± She¡¯d wanted to keep it from Qiao Chen, but since Mo Yesi had no intention of keeping this under wraps, she found no reason to either. Qiao Chen choked on his own saliva. This was simply incredulous, he could barely believe what he was hearing. Chapter 20: In Marrying Him, I’m the One Who Has to Gain

Chapter 20: In Marrying Him, I¡¯m the One Who Has to Gain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister, what exactly is going on? Was this some speed-dating going on?¡± He was worried that Qiao Mianmian had casually married another man in the spur of the moment because she¡¯d been triggered by Su Ze¡¯s betrayal. But... That brother-inw of his didn¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯d easily agree to something so important. ¡°Chen Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry about all these. What matters most to me now is that you can be treated. Your brother-inw... he¡¯s a cerebrovascr specialist. With him performing surgery on you, your chances of recovery are a lot higher.¡± Upon hearing this, Qiao Chen fully understood what was going on. ¡°Sister,¡± His eyes went red, ¡°you married him for my sake? Is that the case?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected his sister to exchange her lifetime of happiness in order to get him treated. Even if he fully recovered, he¡¯d feel guilty about it. ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed softly. She put the knife down, took a sheet of tissue and held Qiao Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not that aggrieved. Your brother-inw isn¡¯t some old, ugly, perverted man, tons of girls are dying to marry him. Truth be told, in marrying him, I¡¯m the one who has to gain.¡± ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°Compare him to Su Ze, who has better qualities?¡± ¡°... O-Of course it¡¯s Brother-inw.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped the tears with the tissue and smiled. ¡°I found a better man than Su Ze, you should be happy for me. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be really sad if I was left alone after being abandoned?¡± **** Outside the ward. The siblings did not know that somebody had sent Mo Yesi their conversation. At the Mo Firm. Mo Yesi had justmenced an important meeting. Cell phones had to be on silent mode during meetings. When vibration was heard, everybody in the meeting room exchanged nces and tried to locate its source. A few secondster, they saw the President picking up his cell phone to read a message. Everyone was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it against the rule to be reading messages during meetings? This was odd enough, but odder things awaited. They actually caught President Mo smiling. It was a brief one, but they did see it! Mo Yesi was reading the messages Lu Rao sent. Lu Rao: [!! I heard that girl say you¡¯re married, don¡¯t tell me this is true!!!] Lu Rao: [You made her sign the marriage certificate by promising to perform surgery on her brother in exchange? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such a person.] Lu Rao: [That girl actually said she¡¯s the one who¡¯s got to gain in this marriage.] Lu Rao: [She even said that you¡¯re better than her ex. No, wait, she asked her brother, her brother was the one who said that.] After reading all the messages, Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up. It was apse of his default seriousness in the meeting. He replied with one word: [Yup.] Lu Rao immediately replied: [Yup? What does ¡®yup¡¯ mean? You really made her sign the certificate in exchange for the surgery?] Mo Yesi: [I¡¯m better than her ex.] Lu Rao: [...] A few momentster, Lu Rao sent another message: [You¡¯re really married?] Mo Yesi: [How can anyone lie about marriage?] Lu Rao: [Impossible!!] **** Six o¡¯clock in the evening. Mo Yesi¡¯s chauffeur drove to the hospital to pick her up punctually. The chauffeur was extremely polite. Upon seeing Qiao Mianmian, he courteously greeted. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Chapter 21: Our Young Master Has “Anti-Women Disorderâ€�

Chapter 21: Our Young Master Has ¡°Anti-Women Disorder¡±

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian gently nodded at him. She wasn¡¯t used to the term ¡°Young Madam¡± yet, and it felt a little odd to be addressed this way. The chauffeur opened the door to the backseat and only got into the driver¡¯s seat after she¡¯d boarded. Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in the car. She casually asked, ¡°Is your Young Master busy?¡± The chauffeur replied, ¡°Someone looked for Young Master to discuss some matters, so he got me to pick you up first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± * On the way. Qiao Mianmian felt that the chauffeur was stealing nces at her. She hadn¡¯t noticed it initially, but the more he did it, the more disturbed she felt. At a red light, she noticed that the driver was catching a nce at her again. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Well... you keep looking at me, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The chauffeur was a little stunned by her question. He tensely responded, ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t get it wrong. I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m just curious...¡± ¡°Curious?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. What was he curious about? ¡°Yes, c-curious.¡± The chauffeur looked at her in the rearview mirror again before going on. ¡°Before Young Madam appeared, Young Master has never had a woman with him. He hasn¡¯t even been in a rtionship before. Madam introduced many wealthy beauties and belles to him, but none caught his eye. Madam and Old Master are getting so anxious over it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised. ¡°Are you serious? He¡¯s never been in a rtionship?¡± For someone of such caliber, he should¡¯ve been an ideal target since he was young. How could he not have been in a rtionship before? The chauffeur sighed. ¡°Young Madam, you probably don¡¯t know this, but our Young Master has ¡®Anti-Women Disorder¡¯.¡± ¡°Anti-Women Disorder?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. What sort of disorder was this? The chauffeur exined, ¡°He detests women and is unwilling to be in contact with them. Besides Madam and Old Madam, Young Master has stayed away from all other women. That was why he remained single despite being so outstanding. ¡°Young Master¡¯s disorder is very rare, and all the doctors he¡¯s been to were unable to treat him. Hence, I was very shocked when I found out that you and the Young Master got married.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She took a while to process the information before asking, ¡°Then what happens if he¡¯s in physical contact with women?¡± The driver¡¯s expression darkened as he uttered each word solemnly, ¡°Young Master would develop an allergy. If it¡¯s mild, he¡¯ll develop rashes. If it¡¯s serious, he¡¯ll get dizzy spells, start shivering and even puke.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shaken. What?? What sort of strange disease was this? B-But this couldn¡¯t be right! He¡¯d voluntarily held her before, and nothing happened to him. As if reading her mind, the chauffeur said, ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to be allergic to you.¡± That was probably why Young Master decided to get married so soon. Moreover, this Young Madam was rather pretty. He found her likable too. But... Madam and Old Master likely hadn¡¯t found out about the marriage yet, and Madam had been trying to bring Young Master and Miss Shen Rou together. Who knew how they¡¯d react if they found out. * The chauffeur drove to a shopping mall. After getting off, he said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Young Master said to let Young Madam shop around in the mall first. This mall is owned by their family, you can just take with you anything youy your eyes on.¡± Chapter 22: My Baby Looks Good in Anything

Chapter 22: My Baby Looks Good in Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian went quiet. What a bold statement. Her husband was truly wealthy. ¡°Also...¡± The chauffeur took a ck Card out of his bag and handed it to her. ¡°Young Master wanted me to hand this to you. It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s subsidiary card, you can use it however you like.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the card for a moment, still reeling from the surprise. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t need it.¡± She never had the habit of spending a man¡¯s money. This man was her husband in name. But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t able to truly see and treat him as her husband. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master will punish me if I don¡¯t carry out his instructions properly.¡± The chauffeur pleaded with her. ¡°If Young Madam doesn¡¯t ept this card, I can¡¯t answer to Young Master.¡± Seeing how bothered he was by it, Qiao Mianmian epted it after some hesitation. But she didn¡¯t intend to use it. When she saw Mo Yesiter, she¡¯d return it to him, along with the watch. ** A few people weed her when she arrived. They were the senior employees of the mall. They stood around Qiao Mianmian politely. Qiao Mianmian shopped around for a while, a little ufortable at having so many people around her at all times. ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me around, I wish to do this shopping on my own.¡± The few of them exchanged nces and hesitated for a moment before backing off. This was a high-end mall that mainly sold branded goods. The whole building was full of luxury items. When the Qiao family was still doing well, Qiao Mianmian would buy these luxury items asionally. After the Qiao family lost their standing, she hadn¡¯t been to ces like these in a long time. She walked into a female lingerie shop. Seeing that she was dressed so ordinarily, the employees didn¡¯t even bother to entertain her. Instead, they looked away and served the other customers. Qiao Mianmian did not mind it either as she took her time to look around. She wasn¡¯t nning to buy anything, but it was a good pastime while she waited for Mo Yesi to be done with his matters. A momentter. She was about to leave when she heard a familiar voice. The woman sounded coquettish, and it was obvious she was talking to a man. ¡°Brother Ze, do I look good in this dress?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. She turned around slowly and saw a young couple standing before the full-length mirror of a fitting room. One was her ex-fianc¨¦, the other was her stepsister. Qiao Anxin had just put on a dress and was looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°Yup, you look good.¡± The man looked and sounded very gentle. He reached out to pat her head. ¡°My baby looks good in anything.¡± All the employees nearby looked on in envy as he addressed her as ¡°baby¡± so affectionately. One of them added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Qiao is so beautiful and has such a nice figure. You look good in anything. Mr. Su is also good-looking! Miss Qiao and Mr. Su really are a match made in heaven.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile got even more radiant. She turned around and looked at Su Ze sweetly. ¡°Brother Ze, look how good they are at talking. Now I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯t buy this dress.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just speaking the truth. Miss Qiao is a recognized beauty in the entertainment circle,¡± the employee said sweetly. Su Ze felt his heart swell with pride as he listened to her. Chapter 23: Sister, What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 23: Sister, What Are You Doing Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin was indeed very pretty. Moreover, she was a popr celebrity, everyone would be proud to take her out and about. The Qiao family wasn¡¯t doing well anymore. But Qiao Anxin herself was doing great in the entertainment circle. When she became a first-tier artiste, his family wouldn¡¯t have anything to object her for. ¡°Then let¡¯s get it.¡± Su Ze saw the envious looks of the employees and decided to ride on it. ¡°Look around for a bit more. If you see more pieces that catch your eye, we can settle the tab altogetherter.¡± ¡°Wah.¡± Qiao Anxin was very happy to hear that. She tiptoed and gave him a peck on the lips. ¡°Brother Ze, you¡¯re so good to me!¡± The employees attending to them looked at her in envy. Qiao Anxin really was a winner in life. Not only was she born with natural beauty, but she was also doing well in her career, and even got herself a generous boyfriend who treated her so well! The dress cost a few tens of thousands in yuan, and he agreed to get it for her just like that. Tsk tsk, why weren¡¯t they lucky enough to meet a handsome and rich man like him? Qiao Anxin continued looking around on her own to pick out more clothes. Meanwhile, Su Ze was led to a rest area to wait. But the moment he turned around, he caught sight of a familiar figure. ¡°Mianmian?¡± He seemed a bit stunned. And then he knitted his brows. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He looked as though this was an inappropriate ce for Qiao Mianmian to be at. Qiao Anxin heard something going on and immediately turned around. She was taken aback to see Qiao Mianmian and naturally turned to see how Su Ze reacted. Seeing the way Su Ze kept his eyes on Qiao Mianmian without even blinking, her expression darkened. Qiao Mianmian was in a white t-shirt, pale blue three-quarter pants and a pair of white shoes. Her lush ck hair was let down casually and she had on very light makeup, making her appear clean-cut and refreshing. Although she was simply dressed, her exquisite look was still rather eye-catching. Qiao Anxin¡¯s jealousy thickened. This shameless Qiao Mianmian, was she out to seduce Su Ze? ¡°Sister, what are you doing here?¡± Qiao Anxin stood in front of Su Ze as if to shield him and eyed her as if she was a dangerous enemy. Qiao Mianmian found her actions ridiculous, even funny. It seemed like every third party who became the ¡°main girl¡± would forget that they were the thieves. Qiao Anxin was the same. Seeing this annoying couple before her, she didn¡¯t even feel like talking. She swept her nce past the two of them expressionlessly and turned to leave. ¡°Sister!¡± Qiao Anxin called out to her and asked her out of feigned curiosity, ¡°Since you¡¯re here to get clothes, why are you leaving without buying anything?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, she continued her pretense and acted as if she¡¯d juste to a realization. ¡°Oh, I remember now. There aren¡¯t many performance openings recently for you to earn your ie as a walk-on actor. And Brother Qiao Chen is still seeking treatment in the hospital and you¡¯ve got to pay for his expenses.¡± Hearing that Qiao Mianmian was just a walk-on actor, the employees started eyeing her with disdain. No wonder she was dressed so simply. She was just a poor girl. And as they heard Qiao Anxin call her ¡°Sister¡±, they despised her even more. Chapter 24: Really Here to Steal

Chapter 24: Really Here to Steal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the woman who had intended to purposely make Ms. Qiao and Young Master Su break up since young? She was really shameless. The clerk saw that Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t like her sister, so he said tteringly, ¡°Ms. Qiao, is this poor woman your elder sister? The younger sister is a big star, but the older sister is just a gangster. Ms. Qiao, did you recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Qiao, you are so impressive, how could you have such ackluster sister.¡± ¡°Tsk, she doesn¡¯t even have the money to buy clothes, so why is she shopping here? Could she be here for the air conditioning?¡± ¡°Look at how sneaky she is, she probably wants to steal something?¡± Qiao Anxin listened to the clerk ridiculing Qiao Mianmian and felt ted inside. But she pretended to be unhappy and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my sister isn¡¯t like that.¡± After speaking, she looked at Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. They don¡¯t know you, which is why they said that.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. She had intended on ignoring Qiao Anxin. And she had also intended on ignoring those bootlicking clerks. But now... Now that everyone wasing together to ridicule her, wouldn¡¯t she be too soft if she didn¡¯t fight back? This was not her character! ¡°If you don¡¯t know me, how can you talk nonsense?¡± She stared coldly at the shop assistants. ¡°Do you know that you have to pay a price for framing someone?¡± When she swept her cold eyes across the assistants, a few of them froze and felt a sense of fear. But at the thought that Qiao Mianmian was nothing but a poor woman, they became arrogant again. ¡°Haha.¡± A shop assistant mocked. ¡°Frame? We didn¡¯t frame you. Why did youe and visit a luxury brand store if you don¡¯t have the money? What else could you be trying to do except steal?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re clearly a thief, yet you¡¯re still threatening us. You talk as if you¡¯re very powerful, and even said we had to pay a price! Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°Hahaha, we are all so scared. Pay a price!¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Anxin frowned gently. ¡°If you have any trouble, you can tell me and brother Su Ze.¡± Her words were equivalent to acknowledging the words of the shop assistants. She also thought Qiao Mianmian was here to steal. Su Ze also frowned slightly and looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you so short of money?¡± Seeing that Qiao Mianmian had suffered so badly after breaking up with him and couldn¡¯t even afford to buy a piece of clothing, Su Ze felt a pain in his heart. He said with pity and pain in his eyes, ¡°If you reallyck money, you can tell me. After all, the both of us... I will help you regardless.¡± Hearing Su Ze¡¯s words, Qiao Mianmian felt like her understanding of him deepened another level. Their feelings over the ten years had really been fed to the dogs. She could understand that Qiao Anxin was framing her. But him... He also thought that she was here to steal? She looked at him as if he was stupid and, without saying a word, turned and walked out of the store. ¡°She¡¯s guilty, right? She really came here to steal.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so shameless. She looks exactly like a thief.¡± **** Qiao Mianmian walked out of the shop. Chapter 25: Missed Me?

Chapter 25: Missed Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The driver who had apanied her watched here out empty-handed and asked, ¡°Did Madam not see any clothes you liked?¡± ¡°Uncle Li.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t answer this question, but tilted her head and asked him, ¡°Do you know Mo Yesi¡¯s mobile phone number?¡± Uncle Li was stunned. ¡°... I do.¡± ¡°Well, show it to me.¡± Uncle Li: ¡°...¡± Madam didn¡¯t have Young Master¡¯s phone number?! Although he was puzzled, he quickly took out his mobile phone and found Mo Yesi¡¯s number. Qiao Mianmian nced at it and called Mo Yesi directly. It rang for a long time before it was connected. ¡°Hello.¡± A cold, low voice sounded, a little alienated and aloof. Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before opening her mouth. ¡°... It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi was quiet for a second. ¡°This is your mobile phone number?¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was just her illusion, but she felt like at the mention of her name, Mo Yesi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t so cold. It seemed slightly milder. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. Mo Yesi was quiet for a while. Several seconds passed before he said, ¡°I have saved it. You can save my mobile phone number too.¡± ¡°Okay, I will!¡± Qiao Mianmian squeezed her phone. Her previous impulse had faded and she regretted calling him now. They had only gotten married not more than a day. Moreover, he was only her husband in name. Would he think she was troublesome if she called him for help? But she was really angry. She had never been described as a thief before. If she couldn¡¯t give justice to herself today, she would really be angered to death! ¡°Why did you call me? Have you missed me?¡± The man¡¯s deep, seductive voice passed into her ears as if he was right beside her, causing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat to suddenly whizz. Her face suddenly turned red. !!! How was she to respond! ¡°Mr. Mo...¡± ¡°Call my name, or call me husband. I don¡¯t want to hear ¡®Mr. Mo¡¯ anymore.¡± The man¡¯s tone was strong and domineering with no room for refusal. Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Mo Yesi: ¡°I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯ll be there in about 20 minutes. If you¡¯re hungry, you can order something to eat instead of waiting for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly called her name. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds and asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m at Shengdong Department Store. I heard Uncle Li say that this mall is owned by Mo Firm, is that so?¡± Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°I¡¯m also the owner of this mall, right?¡± After she said this, she felt her face burn. Mo Yesi seemed a little surprised that she would say such things. After a few seconds of silence, he chuckled lowly. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then... If the boss thinks the employees are of poor quality and the work attitude is too bad, can they be fired?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little hesitant. She waited nervously. She was afraid that Mo Yesi would reject her. Then she would feel too shameless and embarrassed. After a few seconds of silence, the man spoke again, his tone suddenly cold. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± Chapter 26: I Will Take All Responsibility

Chapter 26: I Will Take All Responsibility

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I...¡± Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to speak, he said more and more coldly, ¡°You are the wife of President Mo, so of course, you have such power. What is the point of leaving these kinds of employees?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, you agree?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you are my woman. If anyone dares to make you feel wronged, tell me, and no matter who the other party is, I will seek justice for you. ¡°Remember, now that you are married to me, you can do whatever you want. I will take responsibility for everything.¡± The man¡¯s low and arrogant voice softly prated into her ear. He had said, Qiao Mianmian, now that you are married to me, you can do whatever you want. I will take responsibility for everything. At this moment, a warm current flowed gently into her heart. Throughout the years, she could only rely on herself and had forced herself to be independent and strong. The person she could rely on had always been herself. But now... Suddenly someone told her that she could rely on him. No matter what happened, he would take responsibility for her. It didn¡¯t matter if he was sincere at this moment. She was still grateful. Her eyes were slightly moist as she took a deep breath and responded softly, ¡°... Okay.¡± **** After Qiao Mianmian spoke to Mo Yesi, soon, the superiors came over. She returned to the store again. Qiao Anxin had picked out her clothes and Su Ze was helping to settle the bill at the checkout counter. When Qiao Mianmian walked into the store, a clerk saw her, immediately lowered his face, and then sneered sarcastically. ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you already left? Why are you back again? Do you still want to steal things in our store?¡± Another shop clerk also saw her and said bitterly, ¡°Can you please not throw Ms. Qiao¡¯s face by doing such lowly things? You¡¯re shameless, but what about her?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Anxin turned around, and when she saw Qiao Mianmian, she became stunned. ¡°Ms. Qiao, your thief sister is back again.¡± One of the shop assistants gave Qiao Mianmian a dismissive look, and then called the other shop assistants. ¡°She must want to steal. Everyone, please pay more attention and don¡¯t let her steal anything.¡± Qiao Anxin stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds and frowned slightly. ¡°Sister,¡± she said with an embarrassed expression, biting the corners of her lips and whispering, ¡°Do you like the clothes in this shop? If you really like them, Brother Su Ze and I can buy you one. You really don¡¯t have to...¡± Having said that, she frowned again. As if her next words were hard to say. Several clerks, trying to tter Qiao Anxin, praised her. ¡°Ms. Qiao, you¡¯re too good to this thief sister. Why would you give her such expensive clothes?¡± ¡°Exactly. She doesn¡¯t even suit such expensive clothes. The clothes in our shop are only suitable for women like Ms. Qiao.¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao is really kind. She got involved in your rtionship with Mr. Su and forced a couple like you to be separated for so many years. Ms. Qiao, you don¡¯t have to treat such a shameless woman so well.¡± ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know themselves and don¡¯t look at themselves. Can youpare to Ms. Qiao?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the shop assistants who were praising Qiao Anxin to the skies and degrading her so viciously. She sneered through the corners of her lips. Chapter 27: What Ms. Qiao Lectured

Chapter 27: What Ms. Qiao Lectured

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had encountered belittlement before. However, this was really the first time she had met such snobbish people. Since Mo Yesi had said that she was the wife of President Mo and had the power to fire any employee of Mo Firm¡¯s, then she would never let these disgusting dogs stay here. Behind her. When the supervisor of the mall heard how the shop assistants scoffed at Qiao Mianmian, he was so frightened that cold sweat broke on his forehead. These people really didn¡¯t know the heights of the earth and were seeking their own death. He didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Ms. Qiao and President Mo was. However, Assistant Wei had personally called and told him to take care of her properly and make sure they do not offend her! Not to mention those few small employees! President Mo¡¯s person was bullied in their shopping mall. If this matter was not resolved, he may be fired. Thinking of this, the supervisor¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± He stepped out from behind Qiao Mianmian and said to the shop assistants with a steel face, ¡°Ms. Qiao is a VIP in our mall. How dare you treat her like this!¡± ¡°Chen, President Chen?!¡± When they saw the head of the shopping mall, several people immediately became respectful. ¡°Mr. Chen, have you misunderstood?¡± A clerk nced at Qiao Mianmian, still with disdain and contempt. ¡°We have no disrespect for Ms. Qiao, Ms. Qiao is a VIP customer in our shop. How could we possibly nder her?¡± President Chen scolded. ¡°Then what about what I¡¯ve just heard?¡± ¡°Did you recognize the wrong person?¡± The clerk looked at Qiao Mianmian disdainfully. ¡°The VIP in our shop is Ms. Qiao Anxin, not this thief named Qiao Mianmian. President Chen, you have arrived at the right time. We think this Qiao Mianmian is really suspicious. She must have stolen something from this mall. President Chen, you should search her body immediately, you can¡¯t let her bring something from the mall out!¡± ¡°Yes, President Chen, she must have stolen something!¡± ¡°The police should be called to catch her. Thieves are the most disgusting.¡± When President Chen listened to these words, the cold sweat on his forehead increased even more. He scolded them a thousand times in his heart. Forget about it if they were being stupid, but it affected him too. Who recruited these idiots?! ¡°Enough!¡± At this time, Su Ze, who had been silent, came over, his face calm and angrily. ¡°Mianmian is not this kind of person, I believe her. Don¡¯t make any more noise.¡± After speaking, he frowned and looked at Qiao Mianmian with a bit of distress in his eyes. He said, ¡°Mianmian, if you want to buy clothes, tell me, I...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qiao Mianmian turned around. She never looked at him from beginning to end. ¡°Mr. Chen, what should you do about it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was very imposing in front of Mr. Chen and said coldly, ¡°If the mall recruits such snobbish and belittling employees in the future, the personnel department will also change their employees.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. What Ms. Qiao spoke is the misconduct of the personnel department. I will definitely lecture them harshlyter. Ms. Qiao, please calm down. I will immediately fire these employees who have ndered you. Furthermore, this mall will never hire them ever again.¡± President Chen was extremely respectful. He bowed almost 90 degrees in front of Qiao Mianmian, and his humble gesture made the shop staff¡¯s expressions change suddenly. Chapter 28: We Belittled You

Chapter 28: We Belittled You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was going on? Why was President Chen so respectful to this woman? Wasn¡¯t she just a poor woman who yed a small role? Also, Mr. Chen said just now to fire them? Just a moment ago, they were arrogant and reasonable. Now, their faces were pale and their expressions were panicked. ¡°Mr. Chen, we...¡± They revealed fearful expressions. ¡°You guys, get out of here right away!¡± President Chen was so angry that his usual gracefulness was gone. His fingers almost poked on the noses of the assistants as he angrily rebuked. ¡°Our mall doesn¡¯t have such low-quality staff like all of you!¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please give us another chance.¡± ¡°Yes, President Chen, we don¡¯t want to lose this job. We have been working in this mall for five or six years, and we are very satisfied with everything here. Please don¡¯t fire us, we really can¡¯t live without this job!¡± They begged in a low voice and refused to leave. The benefits of employees in all Mo Firm¡¯s industries far exceeded that of otherpanies. They had also worked in other malls before. But the treatment wasn¡¯tparable to this mall. If they left here, where else could they find such good jobs? Because of their stupid behavior, Mr. Chen was afraid that he would be involved. No matter how much they cried, he was indifferent. He insisted on firing them. The shop assistants begged for a while and, after seeing that it had no effect, they nced at Qiao Mianmian, who was standing aside, and their eyes suddenly lit up. Hope ignited in their eyes. They still didn¡¯t know why Qiao Mianmian could make Mr. Chen so humble. He was even trying to tter her with a lowly position. However, they were getting fired because they had offended her. If they could get her forgiveness, could they stay? They threw away their previous arrogance and walked together in front of Qiao Mianmian, crying and begging her for forgiveness. ¡°Ms. Qiao, we were wrong. Please forgive us this time, and we will never dare to do it again.¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, I¡¯m sorry, we have belittled you. Please be the bigger person and give us a chance to change.¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, you are a big person, so forgive us.¡± Looking at this group of people crying and begging to change the past, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel any fluctuations in her heart. She wasn¡¯t the Virgin Mary. She couldn¡¯t forgive them after being insulted and scorned by them. If she forgave them, she would be a fool herself. Besides, she knew such people too well. A person¡¯s nature was difficult to change. They were snobbish to their bones, so how could they possibly change it? She looked at them indifferently. ¡°I will not forgive you. The lesson I¡¯m teaching you today is to know that you can never judge a person based on their appearance.¡± After speaking, she no longer paid attention to these shop assistants. She turned around and said to Mr. Chen, who was still looking sincerely at her, ¡°Mr. Chen, I will leave it to you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± President Chen nodded in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Qiao, please rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± Chapter 29: The Limelight on Qiao Mianmian Instead!

Chapter 29: The Limelight on Qiao Mianmian Instead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian nodded slightly and was about to leave. When the shop assistants saw that begging her was useless, their expressions grew even darker. At this moment, they were full of regret. They had thought that this Qiao Mianmian was a good soft persimmon that was easy to bully. But who would have thought that she had such a background! The thought of how they hadnded into such a miserable state all because they wanted to curry favor with Qiao Anxin made a few of them ce their hopes on her. ¡°Ms. Qiao, we offended your sister just because we were helping you. You can¡¯t just ignore us.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Qiao, help us put in good words to your sister.¡± The shop assistants wailed and begged Qiao Anxin to help them. Looking at Qiao Mianmian walk away, Qiao Anxin waspletely stunned. She was full of astonishment and clenched Su Ze¡¯s arm in wonder. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, what is going on?¡± She had wanted to show her superiority in front of Qiao Mianmian and take the opportunity to suppress and humiliate her. But now... She found that the limelight had shone on Qiao Mianmian instead. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t ept such a reversal. For a moment, her expression got darker. ¡°Why is that superior so polite to sister?¡± He actually fired several clerks for Qiao Mianmian. Why could Qiao Mianmian possibly have such high prestige?! Su Ze was also surprised. He watched Qiao Mianmian walk to the door of the shop and his face got darker at the thought of a certain possibility. ¡°Ms. Qiao, help us.¡± The clerks were still crying and begging Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was so annoyed by the harassment that she said impatiently with an icy face, ¡°You are all fired. What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t bother me again, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Beg Qiao Mianmian?! That was impossible in this life. These shop assistants had curried favor with Qiao Anxin because she was a VIP customer and patronized their store often. But now that they were fired and Qiao Anxin was still reluctant to help them, a few of them were naturally no longer polite to her. A few people were angry and said, ¡°Ms. Qiao, how could you do this. You are breaking the bridge after crossing the river!¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, you have to give us an exnation today.¡± Qiao Anxin was like a flower that grew up in the greenhouse, extremely delicate. Surrounded by a few clerks who were so fierce and aggressive, she shrank into Su Ze¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± Su Ze was afraid that the clerks were too aggressive and would harm the child in her stomach, so he reached out and immediately held her firmly in his arms. He put on an icy face and looked at the clerks fiercely. ¡°You guys were fired, what does it have to do with Anxin? Did she make this happen? Don¡¯t harass her anymore, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Su Ze¡¯s face sank, and his aura was really a little scary. The clerks were afraid of thinking of his identity and didn¡¯t dare to keep making trouble. They stared at Qiao Anxin resentfully. ¡°What are you guys still doing? Go now!¡± President Chen pointed at a few shop assistants and said angrily, ¡°I have notified the Finance Department, get your pay and leave immediately.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen...¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me Father, who told you to dare offend Ms. Qiao! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Get lost immediately!¡± Chapter 30: Mianmian Is Not So Vain

Chapter 30: Mianmian Is Not So Vain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ** The shop assistants left resentfully. President Chen looked at Su Ze and Qiao Anxin who were still standing in the shop and quietly cheered them on. He knew of the Su family¡¯s young master. He could be regarded as quite a prestigious figure. However,pared to Chairman Mo, he was simply not enough. He wasn¡¯t even qualified to be mentioned. Although he and the woman beside him had not directly framed Ms. Qiao, they hadn¡¯t been much better. Since they had offended Ms. Qiao, if she wanted to harp over it with them, the Su family would be facing bad luck. President Chen gave them a sympathetic look and turned to leave. ¡°Mr. Chen...¡± But he heard a whiny sound from behind him. President Chen looked back and saw that the woman in Su Ze¡¯s arms was calling him. He froze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Anxin disengaged from Su Ze¡¯s arms, held his arm instead, and asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sister. President Chen just fired some of the clerks who didn¡¯t understand the rules for my sister. I want to thank you in her ce.¡± President Chen froze again and his eyebrows shot up. ¡°It is my honor to work for Ms. Qiao Mianmian! I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask her to thank me.¡± When Qiao Anxin heard this, her expression grew darker again. Qiao Mianmian. How prestigious was she even? President Chen was being so humble and respectful to her. She was very ufortable and bit her lip tightly. ¡°Does President Chen have a good rtionship with my sister? How did you meet her?¡± Only now did President Chen realize her intention. He could tell that she was thanking him to dig for more information. Suddenly, a little disapproval appeared on his face. When he spoke again, his attitude was a little cold. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. But since you are her sister, I can advise you. Ms. Qiao Mianmian is not a person you can offend. You should be kind to her in the future.¡± After saying this, President Chen turned and left. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression turned grey. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, did you hear what he just said? Say, do you think sister has gotten intimate with a rich person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Su Ze¡¯s face was downcast. ¡°Mianmian is not such a vain person. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Anxin still wanted to say something. Su Ze suddenly looked back at her. ¡°Anxin, I have known Mianmian for a full ten years. I know her so well, I know she can never do such a thing. She has never asked me for anything before. ¡°Even when I gave her an expensive gift, she would be distressed over how much I spent.¡± Qiao Anxin saw that when Su Ze was talking about these things, he had a nostalgic look in his eyes. The jealousy in her heart was ignited instantly. Su Ze said she loved her, but when he talked about Qiao Mianmian, his eyes still held so much longing. Also, what did he mean by that? Qiao Mianmian did not take the initiative to ask him for money and was reluctant to spend money, so she was not a vain woman. And she? She often asked him for gifts, and every time she asked, it was something expensive. Was he implying that she was vain? Thinking of it this way, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression got even worse and she grew extremely angry inside. But she just didn¡¯t dare to re up in front of Su Ze. Chapter 31: Boss Lady Was Not Satisfied

Chapter 31: Boss Lady Was Not Satisfied

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go to the restaurant on the top floor of the Global Center for Western food?¡± Su Ze probably realized that what he said wasn¡¯t right, and when he spoke, his voice was much softer. ¡°After we eat, we can go jewelry shopping again. Didn¡¯t you fancy a ne before? We can go buy itter.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression got better. She looked up at Su Ze¡¯s young and handsome face, and finally, the dissatisfaction in her heart dissipated. So what if Qiao Mianmian was really intimate with a rich person? The person she was intimate with was probably an old man. And Su Ze was young, rich, handsome, and gentle to her. How could a terrible old manpare to that? Just when she felt a little sense of superiority, the other two clerks in the shop came over and apologized. ¡°Our apologies, Ms. Qiao, Mr. Su. The clothes in our shop cannot be sold to you. We have not swiped Mr. Su¡¯s card and we will return it to you.¡± Su Ze was stunned, then he frowned and his face sank. ¡°Why can¡¯t you sell it to us?¡± ¡°We also only received the notice.¡± The clerk looked at him innocently. ¡°Mr. Su, if you have any questions, you can go and ask our leader.¡± Another clerk was tidying up the clothes they had just bought. He took them out of the packing bag and hung them back into the shop window. Seeing this, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression was extremely bitter. She felt so embarrassed and ashamed. Her face was green and she looked very wronged. Her eyes reddened as she said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, is this the doing of my sister? We only helped her with good intentions, how could she... ¡°You still said that you understood her well and that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But if she didn¡¯t know a powerful person, how could she have such authority? Brother Ah Ze, it¡¯s not that I want to badmouth my sister, but Chen Chen is still in the hospital, she has been jobless for a while, and you have just broken up with her. Her finances must be very tight right now. ¡°She¡¯s short of money now...¡± Qiao Anxin stopped here. Su Ze pursed his lips tightly, his face gloomy. ** After Qiao Mianmian came out of the women¡¯s clothing store, she was not in the mood to go elsewhere. ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you shopping anymore?¡± The driver apanied her and asked respectfully. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. She thought she was very unlucky. With so many stores in the mall, why did she have to go into the store where Qiao Anxin and Su Ze were shopping in? Now she was disgusted by the two and those shop assistants, and she had no appetite at all. At this time, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw it was from Mo Yesi. She had just saved Mo Yesi¡¯s mobile phone number in her address book, and the caller ID was his name. ¡°Hello.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up. The man¡¯s deep, maic voice drew into her ears. ¡°Are you still shopping?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted, her voice sounding moody. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°No...¡± Mo Yesi suddenly said, ¡°It seems that the person in charge of the shopping mall should be changed. Chen Hui is so unreliable, I guess it¡¯s no longer necessary for him to be the boss of Shengdong Department Store.¡± President Chen? Was that the President Chen who had helped her just now? Qiao Mianmian was surprised. ¡°Why do you want to rece President Chen?¡± Mo Yesi said in a cool voice, ¡°He is unable to do things well and didn¡¯t make thedy boss happy. What¡¯s the point of keeping him?¡± Chapter 32: Qiao Mianmian, What Do You Mean?

Chapter 32: Qiao Mianmian, What Do You Mean?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Her face was slightly hot. ¡°Cough, it has nothing to do with President Chen. He handled it very well. I¡¯m not dissatisfied.¡± ¡°Then why are you still unhappy?¡± ¡°... Maybe I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to think of a reason. Then she heard the man on the other end of the phone chuckle lowly. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m sorry, there are a lot of things today and I¡¯ve been working for a while. In the future, I will try toe home from work as soon as possible to apany you.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Cough, cough...¡± She... didn¡¯t mean that! ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mo Yesi paused and said, ¡°Do you want me to find you, or...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said before he finished. ¡°I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡± Mo Yesi had good looks. She was worried that he would get all kinds of attention if he came up. She still thought it was better to be lowkey. ** She went to the underground parking lot. A ck Bentley shone its headlights. As soon as Qiao Mianmian walked by, the door opened. Inside the car. The man was holding a thinptop in his hand, sitting a littlezily. His cold and deep eyes swept across theputer screen, then he raised his head and looked directly at Qiao Mianmian. They stared at each other. His eyes were deep as a pond, and her shadow was reflected in his dark eyes. The underground parking lot was a bit dim. There were lights in the car. He sat in the warm light, and his handsome face was shrouded with the soft light, making the lines on his face seem extremely soft and gentle. Even the light in his eyes seemed to soften. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Mo Yesi stared at her for a few seconds and then turned away. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come in.¡± ¡°... Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath, touched her slightly hot cheek, and stooped into the car. ** The door was closed. Space seemed to narrow down at once. There was a faint aroma in thepartment, which was not as pungent as an ordinary car¡¯s perfume. It was a very nice and elegant aroma. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was beating fast. She felt his eyes on her the moment she got into the car. The man beside her was looking at her without shyness. Qiao Mianmian was ufortable. Just when she wanted to speak, the man¡¯s deep, seductive voice rang in her ears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy anything? Did you get the card from Uncle Li?¡± ¡°I did.¡± At the mention of the card, Qiao Mianmian remembered that she wanted to return the card and the watch to him. ¡°So why didn¡¯t you buy anything? Didn¡¯t you see something you liked?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. As if he was dissatisfied that she didn¡¯t spend a penny of his. Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She found the ck card from her bag, his two million-odd watch, and handed it to him. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m giving it back to you. These things are too valuable, Chen Chen and I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s frown deepened even further. The expression on his face was not very good. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean?¡± As soon as his face sank, Qiao Mianmian was a little scared. She was not a timid person by nature. However, his masculine energy was really too powerful. Qiao Mianmian really feared him. Under the gaze of the man¡¯s extremely oppressive and deterrent eyes, Qiao Mianmian swallowed nervously. ¡°Mo Yesi, although we are already husband and wife, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m veryfortable with this rtionship. I hope you can give me some time.¡± Chapter 33: Don’t Throw a Tantrum, Okay?

Chapter 33: Don¡¯t Throw a Tantrum, Okay?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you¡¯re so good to Chen Chen. But this watch really doesn¡¯t suit him. You can force him to ept it, but he won¡¯t dare to wear it out. If you really want to give him something, you can give him something less expensive. ¡°As for this card...¡± She hesitated before saying, ¡°I can make a little money myself. I...¡± Before she finished, she was interrupted by the man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I can take the watch back temporarily, but I will give it to him when he is suitable to wear it. This card, however, you must keep it.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°If it¡¯s known that my wife still needs to make her own money and spend her own money, won¡¯t I feel ashamed?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Mo Yesi raised his hand to interrupt her again. His eyes were slightly dimmed and narrowed, and his voice was a little cold. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you refuse Su Ze¡¯s money before too?¡± Qiao Mianmian paused. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Of course she didn¡¯t refuse Su Ze¡¯s money. But how was it the same? She and Su Ze had known each other for so many years. As for him... less than a day. Her silence made the man next to her colder. In the driving seat. Uncle Li saw in the rear-view mirror that the atmosphere between the two wasn¡¯t right, so he summoned the courage to say, ¡°Master, Madam, where are you going to eat?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept her lips tight and didn¡¯t say a word. She was frightened by Mo Yesi and was a little angry with him. She didn¡¯t think she was wrong. So what if she was married to him? They had only just met for less than a day. To her, this so-called ¡°husband¡± was no different from a stranger. How could she get used to spending a stranger¡¯s money so quickly! When Qiao Mianmian was angry, her face bulged and her eyes rounded. She also liked to twist her head to one side and ignore him. Looking at her awkward posture, Mo Yesi felt the pent up frustration in his heart disappear. He chuckled and pressed a hand on her shoulder, pulling her body towards him. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, refusing to speak. Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°Sorry, let me apologize to you.¡± ¡°My attitude was bad just now, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. Did I scare you?¡± The girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and she bit her pink lips tightly, her face still bulging. Mo Yesi looked down at her for a moment, pinching her jaw with his fingers, and raised her head. He lowered his voice and stared at her with deep eyes. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t throw a tantrum, okay?¡± ¡°Just understand that my previous reaction was out of jealousy... I¡¯m a little jealous of Su Ze.¡± His cold fingers were locked on her jaw. When he got closer, the scent of his body prated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ears were almost crisped off instantly with the word ¡°Mianmian¡± screaming itself into her ears. Even her heart trembled. The man¡¯s light voice was seductive, causing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart to tremble. Her face was hot again, and she didn¡¯t even remember that she was angry. She looked up and stared at his intense gaze. Her heart trembled again and her face blushed red. This man¡¯s face was too handsome and charming. His eyes were even more fascinating. If she was careless, she would be lost in the vast ocean that was his eyes. Chapter 34: Young Master Is Such a Flirt

Chapter 34: Young Master Is Such a Flirt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I-I¡¯m not angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was red. As he inched closer, she felt difficulty breathing. ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yesi moved towards her again by two centimeters. His warm and gentle breath was against her lips. His fingers were ced on her chin, lightly caressing it. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± ¡°Wait, what?!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Mo Yesi looked at her slightly opened mouth. He squinted as his eyes flickered in a different light. Her lips felt amazing. It had a sweet taste. He tasted it many times that night. Thinking of what happened that night, his eyes came even more alive. Seeing the burning fire in his eyes, Qiao Mianmian got nervous and pushed him away. She shifted to the side to keep a distance from him. Red as a tomato, she said, ¡°Mo Yesi, can you be more serious?¡± She was extremely flustered by his actions. She even had the urge to run away. She was like a shocked rabbit with her ears straightened up. She wasn¡¯t just blushing on her cheek, even her fair ears had now gone pink. Mo Yesi had to ovee the impulse to pinch her ear affectionately. He didn¡¯t want to make her even shyer than she already was. After all, he and his little wife were only married for less than a day. He did not want to scare her too much. ¡°Ok.¡± Mo Yesi straightened up and adjusted his buttons. He said with a serious face, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We will do the deed after the meal.¡± Boom... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face reddened as blood rushed to her face. She could feel her face burning. From the outside, he looked so solemn and cold. How was that deep inside, he was so cheeky? Was he like this in front of others? On the driver¡¯s seat. Uncle Li¡¯s face reddened when he heard their conversation. Gosh, who knew Young Master was such a flirt. He initially thought that Young Master would not know how to get along with Young Madam. It seemed like his worries were unnecessary. * They ate at a high-ss revolving restaurant. On the 68th floor of the skyscraper. The best seat in the restaurant was specially reserved for Mo Yesi at all times. The manager came to wee him and greeted respectfully. ¡°Young Master Mo.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded in reply. The manager looked at Qiao Mianmian, who exited the lift with Mo Yesi. Seeing her student-like demeanor, he got stunned and asked, ¡°Young Master Mo, this is...?¡± ¡°I...¡± Before she could say anything more, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer forcefully. ¡°This is my wife.¡± ¡°Y-Young Madam Mo?!¡± The manager stood rooted in shock. He looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief, as if someone just told him doomsday was tomorrow. A few secondster, he came back to his senses and hurriedly bowed towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Young Madam Mo, good evening to you.¡± ¡°Ahem, good evening.¡± It was her first time having people greet her by bowing down. She seemed a little uneasy. Mo Yesi looked at her, smirked and walked forward, holding tightly onto her slender waist. After a couple of steps, Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt a warm breath spilling onto her ears. The fragrance of the man also rushed into her nose. Chapter 35: You Are Mo Yesi’s Wife

Chapter 35: You Are Mo Yesi¡¯s Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could hear his deep, sexy voice in her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t feel uneasy. You are Mo Yesi¡¯s wife. You deserve this respect. You will soon realize that your status as Mrs. Mo will bring you many more good things. ¡°Soon, you will get used to being treated like this.¡± He inched closer to her. So close that when he spoke, Qiao Mianmian could feel his soft and warm lips rubbing against her earlobe. All she could smell was him, his rousing hormones. She wondered what perfume he was using. It was unexpectedly pleasant. As she breathed in his smell and listened to his deep, arousing voice, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart palpitated. She could feel her chest trembling. This distance... was too intimate. Apart from Su Ze, she had never been so intimate with any other man before. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She turned her head around, intending to tell him to move away. As she turned around, his lipsnded on her cheek. Both of them nked out in shock. Qiao Mianmian looked at him startled. A few secondster, her face turned pink with embarrassment. She bit her lip as her eyes flickered and her earlobes reddened. Mo Yesi was also shocked. However, after he saw her red cheeks, a dark fire shed across his eyes. By the side. The restaurant manager¡¯s mouth was agape, shocked by what he had seen. Oh my goodness. Words were that Young Master Mo had purged himself of desires and was not attracted to women. No matter how pretty or sexy the woman, he would not give her another look, nor show any interest. Rumors were that there was once a hot female star who wanted to hook up with him. She managed to sneak into his hotel room. Stripped naked and hidden under the sheets. It was a popr star with a hot body. However, she failed and was thrown out of the room by Mo Yesi¡¯s bodyguards. After that, she was banned from the industry. From then on, many women who wanted to hook up with him no longer dared to do so. From the incident, everyone learned that Young Master Mo could only be observed from afar and was unapproachable. No matter how much they lusted for him, they did not dare to go close to him. However... If he had seen right, the one who initiated it was Young Master Mo. Mrs. Mo was instead the one who was shyer and trying to avoid him. He flirted with her so much her face went red. Seems like Young Master Mo liked this sort of innocent student. No wonder those sexy stars failed. * Qiao Mianmian was still blushing when they sat down. Her heart beat faster whenever she recalled that unintentional ¡°kiss¡±. Mo Yesi had his eyes on her. His eyes burned with passion and lust when looking at her. Qiao Mianmian did not even dare to look back. But even without her looking, she could feel his gaze on her. She felt inexplicably nervous. It was not like this when she was with Su Ze. But Mo Yesi... The moment she saw this man, she got uneasy and anxious. Chapter 36: Good to Not Be Picky

Chapter 36: Good to Not Be Picky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt cramped and didn¡¯t know where to put her feet and hands. The waiter brought the menu over. Mo Yesi turned over the pages and asked her, ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Anything...¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a picky eater?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple rolled gently, and a low chuckle came from his throat. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not a picky eater, it¡¯s easier to raise you. I like people who aren¡¯t picky.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Why did she feel like this man was constantly flirting with her! Her heart was beating fast enough. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if it started beating faster! ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She took a deep breath, looked up, and flushed. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Hmm? Sure.¡± Opposite, the man¡¯s face was so beautiful and suffocating that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him for too long. She only looked at him for a few seconds before blushing again. ¡°Why me?¡± She had doubts and confusion in her eyes. ¡°With your qualifications, you should have many options.¡± Why did he pick her? Any prestigiousdy he picked casually would have been better than her. Qiao Mianmian knew that she had an advantage in appearance, but she wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think that Mo Yesi liked her beauty and fell in love with her at first sight. Objectively speaking, if a man like Mo Yesi grew up with such an identity, how could he possiblyck beauties around him? He must have seen all sorts of stunning beauties before? Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows lightly. ¡°You really want to know?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you are the only woman who won¡¯t make me repulsive.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t n to lie to her and honestly said, ¡°Other than you, I will feel very upset when other women approach me. I think we can try living together for a while, so I can find out the reason why.¡± After hearing his answer, Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. Before that, Uncle Li had told her about this. She hadn¡¯t really believed it. But now, after hearing him say it, she felt like he didn¡¯t need to lie to her. So, did he really have a repulsive reaction to other women? ¡°You didn¡¯t have to get married to me.¡± She frowned slightly. ¡°You should find a woman you like. Even if you can¡¯t find one now, I¡¯m sure you will be able to find her in the future.¡± ¡°Like?¡± He narrowed his deep eyes. ¡°What is like?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Like is when you miss a person when you can¡¯t see her. After seeing her, you will be very happy and content. And you will really want to be close to her and want to do something intimate with her. When you are happy, you will want to share it with her immediately, and when you are unhappy, the first thing you want is to talk to her. If you like someone, you will blush when you see him, and your heart will beat faster, you¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt and her face flushed suddenly. She, she, what was she talking about? When she saw Mo Yesi, didn¡¯t she blush and feel her heart elerate ufortably? Did she like Mo Yesi? How could that be! She lifted a pair of watery eyes from her coughing and looked at the man¡¯s extremely handsome face, feeling her heartbeat elerating again. Thinking of what she had just said, she panicked. ¡°I, I was rambling blindly.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully. After a moment, he looked seriously at her and asked, ¡°If two of the conditions are met, does that still count?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. He pursed his lips, and then solemnly said, ¡°I miss you when I can¡¯t see you. When I see you, I want to be close to you and want to do something intimate with you. Mianmian, does this mean I like you?¡± Chapter 37: Losing Him, You Will Feel Pain

Chapter 37: Losing Him, You Will Feel Pain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds and blushed fiercely. Her face was very hot as if a fire was burning it. ¡°Mo Yesi, you, don¡¯t joke with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡± The man looked directly into her eyes, and there was an undisguised desire in them. ¡°Mianmian, I really want you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Qiao Mianmian faced those scorching eyes full of deep desire, feeling panicked and wanting to run away. She blushed terribly and stood up anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Then, she almost fled. ** She rinsed cold water on her face for a long time before she felt her face cool down. Her beating heart slowly calmed down. But when she thought of what the man just said, her heartbeat sped up again. He had said: Mianmian, I really want you. The low, sexy voice seemed to ring in her ear again. Qiao Mianmian stretched out her hand and covered her still hot face. She was just about to leave the bathroom when she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Sister? Is that you?¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Was she really out of luck today? Otherwise, how could she meet Qiao Anxin at this restaurant again? Before she spoke, she heard Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice again. ¡°It really is you. Why did youe to this restaurant, did you make an appointment?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. Seeing Qiao Anxin¡¯s annoying face, she was so annoyed that she didn¡¯t give her a good attitude. ¡°What does it have to do with you why I¡¯m here? Make way, don¡¯t block my road.¡± Qiao Anxin stood still. Her eyes were judgemental. ¡°Sister, this restaurant is the highest-end western restaurant in Yuncheng. To eat here, you have to book at least half a month in advance. Moreover, the minimum single consumption is not less than five figures.¡± ¡°ording to Sister¡¯s current economic situation, I¡¯m afraid that you cannot afford such a ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°Oh, really? So?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lower lip and said softly, ¡°Sister, I know that after Brother Ah Ze broke his engagement with you, you have suffered a lot. After all, you have known each other for so many years, so even if you have no love, you still have affection. Losing him would surely be painful. ¡°However, you can¡¯t let yourself go because of this. Our Qiao family also has a certain status in Yuncheng. If you let others know that you went to find big money, this thing will spread really unpleasantly. By then, how will our Qiao family have the face to go out? ¡°If Sister wants to find another boyfriend, there are a lot of young unmarried boys in Brother Ah Ze¡¯spany. We can help you find a reliable man. Sister, you...¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you done?¡± Qiao Mianmian was so sick that she was about to vomit outst night¡¯s dinner, so she interrupted her relentlessly. ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked at her sadly. ¡°It¡¯s all for your own good. I really don¡¯t want to see you continue to lose yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, lose myself?¡± Qiao Mianmian just thought it was ridiculous. She narrowed her cold and taunting eyes and looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s pleasantly gentle face without any warmth in them. She took a step forward. ¡°Sister, what do you want to do!¡± Qiao Anxin covered her face immediately and hurriedly took a step back. She had been pped by Qiao Mianmian before. Chapter 38: Don’t You Think You Have Failed?

Chapter 38: Don¡¯t You Think You Have Failed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Until now, the swelling on her face had notpletely gone down. In a few days, she would have to film with the crew, so she couldn¡¯t hurt her face anymore. Qiao Mianmian was 1.68 meters tall, a lot taller than Qiao Anxin, who was only 1.63 meters. When she looked down at Qiao Anxin, the coldness in her eyes scared Qiao Anxin, who took two steps back. Looking at the shrinking Qiao Anxin, Qiao Mianmian raised her chin and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Anxin, you seem to have a hobby of collecting rubbish. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is like you. It¡¯s just a man I don¡¯t want anymore, yet you picked him up so tedly. Are you so happy and proud of that? ¡°In the past, in order to snatch resources, you changed rich partners one after another and finally managed to climb to where you are today. Now, you¡¯ve forgotten your past hurt, but you¡¯ve also forgotten about those events? If I had such thinking as well, do you think Qiao Anxin would still be a thing? ¡°Sugar daddies?¡± At this, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes showed disdain and her eyes were full of pride. ¡°That¡¯s your hobby, not mine.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face darkened. Her weak and hypocritical disguise was finally ripped off. She bit her lip tightly and resentfully said, ¡°Do you know what I hate most about you? It¡¯s your self-righteousness and arrogance! What are you supporting yourself with, it doesn¡¯t matter how long you and Brother Ah Ze have known each other, it doesn¡¯t matter how deep your rtionship is. ¡°He loves me now! ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you can¡¯t even tie down the heart of your man, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re such a failure?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart hissed with hatred and her eyes were filled with resentment. She really hated Qiao Mianmian! She had hated him since young. As long as Qiao Mianmian was there, her spotlight would be taken away. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was really annoying. Any man who looked at her would be enchanted. It took her five years to snatch Su Ze over. But even so, she dare not take it lightly now. Because she could feel that Su Ze still had feelings for Qiao Mianmian. If it hadn¡¯t been for her pregnancy and for her revealing her rtionship with Su Ze to Qiao Mianmian, how could Su Ze have broken their engagement? Moreover, the breaking of the engagement had even been initiated by Qiao Mianmian. Thinking of this, Qiao Anxin was even more resentful. Her eyes were full of jealousy as she said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, let me tell you, I will not only steal your man, but I will also take everything you care about. Don¡¯t you like acting? As long as I¡¯m in the entertainment world, don¡¯t even think about having a chance to be popr.¡± Looking at her frantic appearance, Qiao Mianmian just smirked, her face indifferent. ¡°Qiao Anxin, you really think you¡¯re so big and powerful? You think you have the final say?¡± Qiao Anxin was so arrogant, but wasn¡¯t she relying only on Su Ze? If she had to fight backstage, why should she be afraid? In her ear, she could suddenly hear Mo Yesi¡¯s words. ¡°Marry me, and you can do whatever you want. I will take responsibility for everything.¡± All of a sudden, her heart settled. That man... Even if she didn¡¯t know him too well, she knew that he wasn¡¯t someone who would make empty promises. With his promise, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Chapter 39: Handsome, Can We Talk?

Chapter 39: Handsome, Can We Talk?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Anxin hated how indifferent and carefree she was. She gritted her teeth and threatened. ¡°Try it, then. Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t you like to run after sugar daddies? Then try doing that for a lifetime. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how powerful the gold lord behind you can be. See if he can make you famous!¡± The Su family in Yuncheng wasn¡¯t so powerful to control everything. But the power of the Su family was definitely more than several rich families. So what if Qiao Mianmian had a rich sugar daddy now? No matter how powerful her master was, he couldn¡¯t be more powerful than Brother Ah Ze. Looking at her arrogance, Qiao Mianmian only thought of it as a joke. She pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I will. I also want to see how famous Su Ze can make you.¡± She wasn¡¯t someone who would initiate a challenge. But she wouldn¡¯t be afraid if someone challenged her. After saying this, she reached out to push Qiao Anxin away and walked past her. Qiao Anxin watched her back as she left, bit her lips tight, and yelled angrily, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you wille back and beg me. I¡¯ll wait!¡± Qiao Mianmian walked straight out of the bathroom without making any response. * As soon as she walked out, she saw a familiar figure standing against the wall as if waiting for someone. The man was 1.88 meters tall, with long straight legs. He had one hand in his ck suit pants pocket and was standingzily. He lowered his head, his forehead plummeting a little. His tall nose and cold jawline were very sexy, his tight thin lips were a touch of water-red, and his lips were full and moist, looking extremely seductive. Even if he lowered his head and his entire face couldn¡¯t be seen, the exposed outline of his face was enough to attract people. The women passing by watched him secretly. They all blushed and giggled with red faces. A bold woman walked up to him, blushed, and looked up at him with a shameful expression. ¡°Handsome guy, can we get to know each other?¡± Mo Yesi lifted his eyes, his gaze and voice showing alienation even a thousand miles away. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She felt embarrassed as she saw the pretty woman¡¯s face flush red instantly. She knew that a man like Mo Yesi would attract the attention of the opposite sex wherever he went. He looked good, had a good temperament, and was first-rate. He was the so-called ¡°walking male hormone.¡± It was normal for women to want to talk to him. However, seeing how he had rejected a woman so indifferently after being approached, Qiao Mianmian felt like her newly appointed husband was really harsh when cutting someone off. Even if it was a great beauty, he refused her directly and indifferently, without giving her face. Inparison, Qiao Mianmian suddenly discovered that Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude towards her was much better. The woman whom he had refused was stunned and embarrassed for a moment. Then, she asked relentlessly, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and leaned forward, wanting to hear his answer. She saw Mo Yesi raise his head suddenly. The man¡¯s deep and charming eyes nced in her direction. The moment their eyes met, Qiao Mianmian froze. Chapter 40: Only Qiao Mianmian in His Eyes

Chapter 40: Only Qiao Mianmian in His Eyes

The corners of the lips of the handsome and noble man slightly lifted up. Theyer of coldness and alienation that enveloped him faded away instantly. He slowly straightened up, opened his long legs, and walked towards the astonished Qiao Mianmen step by step. Before Qiao Mianmian had recovered, the man¡¯s slender figure was in front of her, his falling shadow blocking her. Mo Yesi took her into his arms, his voice low. ¡°Baby, why did you go to the bathroom for so long? If you hadn¡¯te out again, I would have gone in to find you.¡± Not far away. Seeing this scene, what else did the woman not understand? After looking at Qiao Mianmian enviously, she turned awkwardly and left. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look at the woman. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Who is that, was it someone you know?¡± It was a very beautiful woman. Mo Yesi followed her gaze and looked indifferently back at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°But I just saw you guys talking?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man froze, then a low, soft chuckle sounded in his throat. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face turned red. ¡°No... no.¡± She immediately denied. ¡°I was just asking casually. I¡¯m not so petty to be jealous of you talking to someone else.¡± Besides, she knew her identity very well. They just married for some convenient reason, not because they loved each other. To put it inly, they were just a couple in name. How could she be qualified to be jealous? The moment Qiao Mianmian got the marriage certificate from him, she knew clearly that she wouldn¡¯t do anything she shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°You can be petty.¡± The man¡¯s deep eyes looked down at her intensely. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, we are now married and are a couple. You are my wife, so if you feel that I¡¯m too close with another woman, you have all the rights to be jealous and angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up into the dark eyes of the man and her heart skipped a beat. Her heartbeat elerated. ¡°But you really don¡¯t need to mind the woman just now.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled again and turned her around to return to the restaurant. ¡°I really don¡¯t know her, and she came over to chat with me, but I have no interest in her. ¡°You see that she¡¯s gone now too.¡± ¡°Now that we are married, I will adhere to the attitude that a husband should have. So rest assured that I won¡¯t mess around with other women outside. Furthermore...¡± The man¡¯s voice paused and he went silent. ¡°Furthermore?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and asked curiously. ¡°Furthermore...¡± Mo Yesi turned his head and looked down, his deep eyes falling on her beautiful and delicate face. The bottom of his eyes shed a very strange color quickly. ¡°That woman is less than one-tenth of you. My standards are not so low.¡± At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat, which had just calmed down, suddenly began to beat wildly. Chapter 41: Mianmian Was Eating Here Too?

Chapter 41: Mianmian Was Eating Here Too?

* Qiao Anxin exited the washroom just as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi took their leave. She caught a brief nce of their back views as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi turned a corner. Although it was only a fleeting nce, she could be sure that the man with his arm around Qiao Mianmian was definitely not some fat, short, old fogey. He was a tall man with a good physique, and his dressing was presentable too. She didn¡¯t manage to see how he looked, but his back view was enough to get Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart racing. She was so shocked she stood rooted to the ground. Then she heard someone beside her. ¡°Anxin, are you alright?¡± Qiao Anxin snapped back to her senses and blinked the shock away. She focused on Su Ze¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I saw... Sister.¡± ¡°Mianmian?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You mean, Mianmian was eating here too?¡± Su Ze knew very well what sort of costs one would incur when dining here. He also knew that Qiao Mianmian was financially tight and wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a meal at such a ce. The fact that she appeared here meant only one possibility. Someone brought her here. Qiao Anxin took in every slight change in Su Ze¡¯s reaction. Her eyes glinted eerily before she furrowed her brows and continued, ¡°Mm, I saw Sister with a man. They looked... really intimate.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, Sister has only just broken up with you a while ago, she¡¯s found another person so soon?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s words obviously had an underlying subtext. As she guessed, Su Ze¡¯s expression went awful upon hearing that. He clenched his fists. ¡°Are you sure you saw her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Qiao Anxin said with conviction. ¡°I bumped into Sister in the washroom and even said hi to her. She¡¯s still med me for all of it and refused to forgive me. Her hatred for me runs deep, and she even threatened me.¡± At this point, Qiao Anxin bit her lip, as if feeling hurt. ¡°Threatened you? What did she threaten you with?¡± Qiao Anxin feigned a pitiful look. ¡°I wanted to offer her some job openings to ease her financial burden, but she rejected them. She wants us to stay out of her business. She even said that I love collecting rubbish and that I picked up the man she discarded.¡± Su Ze was evidently upset. ¡°She really said that?¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, why would I lie to you? Given Sister¡¯s tone, it seems like she¡¯s been nning to break up with you for a while now.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed Su Ze¡¯s arm. With an apprehensive look, she gently asked, ¡°Could Sister have found someone powerful and outstanding? What if she¡¯s using that man¡¯s power to take revenge on us because she feels that we¡¯ve betrayed her?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened even more as a cloud of fog veiled his face. His eyes were burning with fury as if Qiao Mianmian had made him a cuckold. Although he and Qiao Mianmian had already renounced their engagement, he still felt that she was his woman. Chapter 42: We Can Introduce Sister to Him

Chapter 42: We Can Introduce Sister to Him

At the very least, he couldn¡¯t ept that she¡¯d found someone so soon after they broke up. They¡¯d spent so many years together, he surely had a ce in her heart. ¡°Anxin, could you tell what the man beside Mianmian looked like?¡± Su Ze wanted to get to the bottom of this. He even considered going to look for Mianmian for rification. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Anxin shook her head as she recalled the outstanding-looking man and lied. ¡°But from his back view, I could see that he¡¯s an older man. He was dressed pretty extravagantly, it was obvious he¡¯s rich.¡± Su Ze¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°She¡¯d rather be with an old man thane to me for help? Does she hate me this much?¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you know what Sister is like.¡± Qiao Anxin happily painted her own narrative. ¡°She¡¯s always been full of pride, it¡¯s practically impossible to get her to ask someone for help. Moreover, she hates us to the core, she wouldn¡¯te to us.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯ve the thought, she wouldn¡¯t ept it.¡± With that, Qiao Anxin let out a soft sigh as if she was full of concern. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch Sister underline herself this way. We need to think of how to stop her from sinking deeper.¡± Su Ze frowned. ¡°You just said she¡¯d be unwilling to ept our help. What other ideas could we have?¡± Qiao Anxin thought for a bit before lightly hooking her arm around Su Ze. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I remember there¡¯s a high-post employee in the Su Firm who¡¯s not married yet? We can introduce Sister to him.¡± ¡°You mean Manager Yang?¡± Su Ze furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s suitable. He¡¯s already 40-odd years old, a full 20 years older than Mianmian.¡± ¡°He is indeed a little old for her, but older men are better at doting on women.¡± Qiao Anxin appeared to have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s interests at heart. ¡°If he¡¯s older than her by 20-odd years, he¡¯ll be able to love her the way he loves a daughter. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re closer to the people in yourpany. It¡¯ll be better than some random strangers we can¡¯t trust. ¡°Also, besides Manager Yang¡¯s age, he¡¯s good in all other aspects. His annual ie is in the millions of yuan. With this amount, Sister can live a good life. No matter what, he¡¯ll be a better choice than the man Sister is with now.¡± Actually, Qiao Anxin had met that Manager Yang once. Not only was he a little old, but he was also plump and balding, and only about 1.65m in height. Besides his ie, everything else about him was only average at best. Su Ze recalled how Manager Yang looked and frowned even more. His lips were pursed tight. ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Qiao Anxin tenderly said, ¡°In terms of appearances, Manager Yang obviously isn¡¯t good enough for Sister. But appearances are secondary, what matters is his personality. I think we should have them meet each other first.¡± Su Ze kept quiet for a long while. He also felt that Manager Yang was inferior to Qiao Mianmian. But seeing that Qiao Anxin was doing this out of good intentions, he couldn¡¯t bear to turn her down. He eventually nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak to Manager Yang tomorrow.¡± * It was indeed different to dine at a ce where the cost per pax went up to five figures. The dinner was extremely delightful. Not wanting to let anything go to waste, Qiao Mianmian finished practically all the food they ordered. Chapter 43: Believe in Your Husband’s Financial Ability

Chapter 43: Believe in Your Husband¡¯s Financial Ability

After eating, her stomach was extremely full. The man sitting opposite her wiped the corners of his lips elegantly. After the waiter had swiped the card, he held it with both hands, bent over, and handed the ck card symbolizing his identity to him. Mo Yesi took it. He looked up and smirked as Qiao Mianmian touched her stomach. ¡°Your appetite is good tonight. It seems like the dishes here are suited to your taste. If you like them, we cane here every day to eat.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Qiao Mianmian was drinking water and almost choked. She felt a little hot and embarrassed. Did this mean that she had eaten too much? Tonight... she did seem to have eaten a lot. Out of the table of food, she had eaten at least two-thirds of it. In contrast, Mo Yesi, a big man, ate like a girl. ¡°Yes, the food here is delicious, but it¡¯s too expensive. Eating here every day is too luxurious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like it.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with deep eyes, and a charming smile formed on his face. ¡°Not to mention that you have to believe in your husband¡¯s financial abilities. Even if youe here three times a day for a lifetime, I won¡¯t go broke.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Yes. She knew he was rich. A meal of tens of thousands of yuan was extravagant to her. In his eyes, it was probably as normal as an ordinary person eating a meal that cost tens of yuan. When she had called him ¡°husband¡± just now, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat had elerated again. She was worried that if she had such a frequent heartbeat, she would really have a myocardial infarction. * After leaving the restaurant, Qiao Mianmian wanted to go to the hospital to see Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have any business, so he naturally apanied her. Knowing that Qiao Mianmian attached great importance to Qiao Chen, he certainly had to brush up on his favor with him. ¡°Master, Madam.¡± Uncle Li was waiting outside. He saw theming out and greeted them politely before opening the door. After getting into the car, Uncle Li asked the location and drove the car towards the hospital. The luxurious Rolls-Royce had just left when Qiao Anxin and Su Ze came out of the revolving ss door and stopped at the same time. Qiao Anxin looked at the ck Rolls-Royce that was already in the flow of traffic. Her expression froze for a moment and light shone in her astonished eyes. Qiao Mianmian was sitting in that car? Was her sugar daddy the owner of that car? Qiao Anxin was clear about how expensive a Rolls-Royce was. She had done deep research on various luxury brands. Whether it was bags and jewelry or luxury cars, she had a certain understanding of them. It was a limited edition Rolls-Royce. The starting price was at least 20 million. But none of these were the most important. The most important point was that the number te of that car turned out to be four ¡°8s¡±, only a handful of people could afford such a te number in Yuncheng. At first, she had thought that Qiao Mianmian had just gotten with a rich man. But now... Those four ¡°8s¡± stung her eyes and evoked jealousy in her heart. With that license te number, Qiao Anxin knew that the identity of the person in the car was definitely not simple. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, is the woman sitting in that Rolls-Royce my sister?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lips tightly and watched as the luxurious Rolls-Royce drove farther and farther away until it was out of sight. Su Ze pursed his lips and his expression was dark. The Rolls-Royce¡¯s windows were open. Just now, he had seen Qiao Mianmian sitting in the car with his own eyes. Chapter 44: Mo Yesi, Thank You

Chapter 44: Mo Yesi, Thank You

* They arrived at the hospital. Qiao Chen was eating and watching TV. He was very happy to see that Qiao Mianmian was here and called her warmly, ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that he was in a much better mood aspared to when he came out of the emergency room and was very reassured. ¡°What did you eat at night? How do you feel now?¡± ¡°In the evening, brother-inw sent me dinner, which is much better than the meal in the hospital cafeteria. I¡¯ve eaten everything. Brother-inw also bought a lot of very expensive supplements for me.¡± After Qiao Chen said this, he turned his attention to Mo Yesi and said a little shyly, ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡± Mo Yesi said ¡°Wee¡± softly. Qiao Mianmian then saw a lot of bags piled up on the coffee table and on the sofa. All kinds of expensive supplements. All the flowers in the ward had been reced with the freshest bouquets. She froze for a few seconds, then turned her head with grateful eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi, thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that this man would be so attentive to Qiao Chen. He hadn¡¯t spoken empty words when he said that he would take good care of them in the future. Mo Yesi¡¯s dark eyes squinted and he nced down at her, saying in a low voice, ¡°Thank me? Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve told you?¡± Qiao Mianmian froze and her eyshes twitched slightly. She remembered what he had said to her before. He had said that he didn¡¯t want to hear the words ¡°thank you¡± from her mouth anymore. However, at this moment, apart from expressing her gratitude with these two words, she didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Sister, brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s ck eyes, almost identical to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, flicked back and forth between them as he wondered. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Uh, nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian avoided Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze. She walked quickly to the bed and took out an orange from the fruit basket. ¡°Chen Chen, do you want an orange? I¡¯ll peel one for you.¡± Qiao Chen blinked and looked at Mo Yesi again. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat oranges. Sister, I really want to eat the buns from the bun shop near the hospital. Can you buy some for me?¡± ¡°You want to eat buns?¡± It was rare to hear Qiao Chen say that he wanted to eat something, so of course, Qiao Mianmian agreed immediately. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy some for you.¡± Mo Yesi was about to open his mouth and suggest that his bodyguards buy it. But suddenly, he realized that Qiao Chen was deliberately trying to steer Qiao Mianmian away. He seemed to have something to say to him. * After Qiao Mianmian left. Mo Yesi pulled out a chair and sat down, his slender legs ovepping at will. He raised his eyes to look at Qiao Chen, who was fiddling nervously. Looking at the nervous and shy look of the delicate-looking teenager on the hospital bed, Mo Yesi gently smiled. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± He was very simr to his sister. They were both timid and shy. In front of this pair of siblings, Mo Yesi was much more patient and temperamental. When he spoke to Qiao Chen, his attitude was already very mild. However, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t really feel much gentleness from him... He felt like his brother-inw¡¯s aura was too strong. Wherever he was, he had the aura of an Emperor. Staying alone with him in a room, Qiao Chen felt particrly stressed. He summoned his courage before looking up at Mo Yesi. ¡°Brother-inw, can I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 45: There Will Be No Other Women Except Her

Chapter 45: There Will Be No Other Women Except Her

The beautiful young boy¡¯s voice was a little timid. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qiao Chen hesitated. ¡°Brother, do you really like my sister?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect him to ask this. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯m not sincere to your sister?¡± he asked, not really answering the question. Qiao Chen hesitated again, and then he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother-inw has such good qualifications, so there must be many women who like you. Although my sister is beautiful, I don¡¯t think brother-inw has a shortage of beautiful women around you. ¡°Brother... Su Ze and my sister have known each other for a full ten years, but he still cheated on her. Sister has been hurt by him once, I don¡¯t want her to be hurt anymore.¡± Although Qiao Chen was a little afraid of Mo Yesi, for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s happiness, he still gathered up his courage. He squeezed his fist at Mo Yesi and gritted his teeth. ¡°If you dare to disappoint my sister, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Mo Yesi was still silent. Mo Yesi went quiet. He was threatened for the first time in his life. It turned out he was threatened by his own wife¡¯s brother. But Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t angry. He knew that they were in a good rtionship, and Qiao Chen¡¯s behavior was out of concern for his sister. He was afraid Qiao Mianmian would be cheated on. After a few moments of silence, he smirked. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± The beautiful boy in the hospital bed clenched his fists. ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Yesi chuckled again and then said, ¡°Your sister and I did note together because of our feelings, so if you ask me if I like her, I cannot answer you.¡± Qiao Chen frowned, looking a little angry. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Is it important if I like her or not?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°As you said just now, didn¡¯t Su Ze cheat on her even after ten years of a rtionship? ¡°You steered your sister away and asked me so much because you¡¯re worried that I would be the same as Su Ze, right? I can¡¯t promise you that I will like her, but since I¡¯ve chosen her, I won¡¯t let her down.¡± Qiao Chen froze, a hint of confusion in his eyes. ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°Emotionally, I can¡¯t guarantee it. However, what you worry about will never happen.¡± Seeing the still confused face of the teenager, Mo Yesi got up and walked to the bed. He reached out his hand and patted him gently on his weak shoulder. ¡°Qiao Chen, your sister is special to me. You can say that she is unique to me. The woman who will apany me for the rest of my life will only be her, and there will not be another woman besides her.¡± * When Qiao Mianmian returned with the buns, Qiao Chen said that he had no appetite after eating one. They talked for a while until Qiao Chen¡¯s face became tired, then Qiao Mianmian got up and left after watching him fall asleep. The night wind blew coolly on her face and felt veryfortable. It took a few minutes for them to walk from the inpatient department to the gate of the hospital. It was quiet all around. Qiao Mianmian looked down at the shadows on the ground. The figure of the man was more slender and couldpletely cover her shadow. Qiao Mianmian looked a little fascinated. Without paying attention, she stepped on a small stone. She slipped and her body fell forward. ¡°Ah.¡± She yelped softly, seeing that she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her up firmly. Qiao Mianmian hit the man¡¯s warm and strong chest. On top of her head, a low, deep chuckle sounded. ¡°Is my shadow that good-looking? Even better than me?¡± Chapter 46: In Your Eyes, Am I Still Just an Outsider?

Chapter 46: In Your Eyes, Am I Still Just an Outsider?

Qiao Mianmian immediately blushed. After standing firmly, she hurriedly reached out and pushed him away. She had been discovered... It was so embarrassing! Biting the corner of her lips, she was so anxious that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She blushed and said, ¡°Just now... thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you?¡± Mo Yesi stopped. The man turned around and his tall, slender figure shone down. Hisrge shadow covered the petite figure in front of him. He looked down at her, squinting his two good-looking eyes. ¡°Do you like to say thank you to me so much? In your eyes, am I still an outsider?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I...¡± Just after saying a word, the man reached out and pulled her into his arms again. His sturdy arm was tightly tied around her waist. His other hand held her small jaw and he raised it slightly, forcing her to stare at him. Staring into his bottomless dark eyes, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes showed a little panic. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Mo Yesi squinted for a moment, his eyes falling on her pale pink sakura lips and darkening a little. When he spoke, his voice was low. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m your husband, you must get used to me as soon as possible. I will give you a week to adapt. One weekter, if you still cannot adapt, I will deal with our rtionship in my own way.¡± After he said this, his breath approached and under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s astonished eyes, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. A contented sigh came from his throat and passed between his lips and his teeth. Her lips were as sweet as he remembered. Once tasted, it became addictive. Kissed by him, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s body froze and her brain had a few seconds of nk space. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She felt dizzy for a few seconds. Her heart beat incredibly fast and her entire chest shook as if her heart would pop out of her throat in the next second. ¡°Close your eyes while kissing.¡± The man¡¯s warm, dry palms covered her eyes. Qiao Mianmian was kissed until her body was soft and her cheeks were red. Mo Yesi slowly ended the kiss when she felt that she was about to pass out due to hypoxia. He bit her in the corner of her lips reluctantly before releasing her. Qiao Mianmian softly panted in his arms. Mo Yesi looked down at her, his eyes glowing. He said in an incredibly low and husky voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to breathe while kissing? Didn¡¯t your ex-fianc¨¦ teach you?¡± Her inexperience was beyond his expectation. Be it the inexperience of that night, or of now, he was surprised. He remembered that night had been her first time. After being with Su Ze for so many years, how could she still be so inexperienced in these kinds of things? He already felt tortured trying to keep himself from touching her, so he couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ze had restrained himself so well. Chapter 47: My Patience Is Also Limited

Chapter 47: My Patience Is Also Limited

Qiao Mianmian managed to catch her breath. She looked up with her lost ck watery eyes and red at him, annoyed. ¡°How could you...¡± ¡°Of course I can.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ears. He said with a smirk, ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m your husband. We are now husband and wife. Do you think I can? ¡°So, Mianmian... you better adapt to me as soon as possible. My patience is also limited, you know?¡± Qiao Mianmian watched the man¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face suddenly erge before her eyes. When his warm and moist breath spilled onto her lips, her heart started beating wildly again. * Qiao Mianmian was still a student. She was in junior year and would enter the internship period in the second half of the year. She usually lived on campus. The two-day weekend was over, and sses would start tomorrow. After getting in the car, she was still confused when thinking of the kiss just now, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Men¡¯s kisses were too hot and overbearing. Qiao Mianmian had never experienced such a strong kiss before. Whenever Su Ze had kissed her, it had been very gentle. She was a little scared. At that moment, she didn¡¯t know how to face the man beside her. Panic-stricken, she heard Uncle Li ask in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Master, are we going back directly?¡± Mo Yesi nced at the blushing woman next to him and said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± After Uncle Li had rified, he drove away. Qiao Mianmian suddenly looked back and turned to Mo Yesi. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Mo Yesi opened his notebook and briefly returned two words. ¡°Back home.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Go home? Whose home?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± As if he thought the question was funny, Mo Yesi looked up at her and smirked. ¡°Why, we are already married, didn¡¯t you ever think that you would be living together with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She really hadn¡¯t thought about that. Hearing how she would be living together with him, she suddenly felt panicked. ¡°But, I¡¯m still going to school,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°I have to live in the school dorm. Our school has rules that we can¡¯t rent a house outside.¡± At first, she had thought that since she was still studying and usually lived in the school, they wouldn¡¯t see each other much. Therefore, she had felt very relieved when signing her name on the marriage application. She had thought that he was only interested in her on a whim. If they didn¡¯t meet often, he would forget about her soon. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at her with his dark eyes for a few seconds, and his thin lips curled up slightly. He seemed to have seen through her thoughts, for he closed his notebook, stretched out his long arm, and brought the petite woman beside him into his arms. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s jaw with his other hand and said near to her, ¡°If I remember correctly, today is a weekend. You¡¯ll only have to go to school tomorrow, no?¡± The woman in his arms was so small, soft, and fragrant. Mo Yesi lowered his head and breathed in the faint fragrance in her hair. ¡°Come back with me at night, I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow.¡± Suddenly being held in his arms like this and sitting in this posture again, Qiao Mianmian blushed instantly. She reached out and pushed him away. ¡°Mo Yesi, let me go...¡± Chapter 48: I’ve Got It All Prepared

Chapter 48: I¡¯ve Got It All Prepared

But he grabbed that little hand. He pinched her lightly on her palm and smiled. ¡°I said this before, you¡¯ve got to get used to me. Mianmian, I¡¯m your husband, any act of intimacy is normal. I like you, that¡¯s why I treat you this way.¡± She exuded the fragrance of a youthful girl. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes glinted, and then he lowered his body and kissed her once again. Her eyes widened and she gasped. Qiao Mianmian was caught in the moment. In the act of intimacy. Their scents mingled. Between breaths, all she could sense and smell was his charming dominance. In the driver¡¯s seat. Uncle Li could see what was going on through the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help but blush in embarrassment. Who knew that Young Master had a passionate side to him too? Whoever said that Young Master was cold and distant and had no interest in women was wrong! He was obviously showing interest! Aye, this called for a celebration. He¡¯d always been worried that something was wrong with Young Master, but now, he could finally let that worry go. Seeing how good their rtionship was, a Little Young Master mighte along soon enough. ¡°You could stay on campus for now ande over when you¡¯re on vacation, hmm?¡± Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to pass out from theck of oxygen, Mo Yesi finally released the kiss. The man¡¯s final ¡°hmm¡± sounded so tender and suggestive. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, her eyes seemingly lost and distant. Mo Yesi cupped her face in his hands and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t you reject me. Come over?¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed absorbed in his dark eyes and could barely speak. ¡°B-But... I didn¡¯t bring a change of clothes.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and pecked her on the forehead again. ¡°I¡¯ve already got someone to prepare all your necessities.¡± Chapter 49: Are You Really My Savior?

Chapter 49: Are You Really My Savior?

¡°If you need anything more, just speak up. Someone will get it prepared for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Everything was gotten ready for her? Why did she feel like... he¡¯d been nning to have her move over since a long time back? * On the road. Qiao Mianmian fell asleep in the car. She was leaning against the car window, but it seemed like an ufortable position, given how she would furrow her brows asionally. There were a few moments in which her head knocked against the window with a ¡°bang¡±. Mo Yesi was settling a few emails in his notebook. He turned around when he heard the sounds. Seeing the sleeping beauty, he closed his notebook, rubbed his temple, and whispered, ¡°Uncle Li, drive a little slower.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Yesi put the notebook aside and reached out to shift the girl who was still asleep. He ced her head on hisp instead. He then draped his outer suit over her. Her fringe would slide and cover her eyes once in a while. Each time it happened, he would sweep her fringe aside and look at her for a few seconds, sometimes stroking her face gently. ¡°Mianmian...¡± As his slender fingers brushed past her face, he looked at her expectantly. Quietly, he murmured, ¡°Lu Rao said that you¡¯d be my savior. Are you really my savior?¡± Uncle Li happened to witness the entire scene and was so shocked that he momentarily lost control of the ck Rolls-Royce and almost hit a divider. He broke out in cold sweat as he regained control of the wheel. Mo Yesi paused in his movements, looked up, and said in his deep voice, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Y-Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and dared not get distracted again. * An hourter. The ck Rolls-Royce drove into a luxurious mansion. The sturdy bronze door opened slowly and the security officer got up to bow at the passengers in the car. Tall parasol trees were grown on both sides of the road, therge area of turf was well maintained and neat, and the Rolls-Royce came to a stop beside a fountain. Once the car was parked, Uncle Li got off and opened the back door. Mo Yesi alighted and Lei En, the butler, came up instantly. Lei En bowed a full 90 degrees and politely greeted. ¡°Good evening, Young Master.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded slightly before turning back to the car and carrying Qiao Mianmian¡ªwho was still soundly asleep¡ªout. Lei En widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw Qiao Mianmian. He looked as if someone just told him that Doomsday was arriving. Was he seeing things?! Young Master was carrying... a woman?! He got a huge shock. He turned around and looked at Uncle Li, asking for an exnation with his expression. Uncle Li returned him a look that said: Yup, it¡¯s exactly what it looks like. Lei En went quiet. He even felt unwell. What a terrible scare it was. He did receive a call from Young Master earlier this morning, getting him to purchase some feminine products and daily necessities. Back then, he hadn¡¯t thought much about it. He assumed that either Madam or Old Madam would being over for a short period. Who knew that this woman was neither Madam nor Old Madam! It was the woman in Young Master¡¯s arms!! Chapter 50: From Now On, She’ll Be the Mistress of the Mo Residence

Chapter 50: From Now On, She¡¯ll Be the Mistress of the Mo Residence

Wasn¡¯t Young Master averse to women? Wasn¡¯t he allergic to them? Didn¡¯t he see them as toxins? Knowing that Mo Yesi had an existing condition, Lei En instantly checked for any allergic reaction. Even after seeing that everything appeared fine, he asked in concern, ¡°Young Master, do you need me to get Mr. Lu toe at once?¡± Physician Lu had always been the one treating Young Master, and only he truly knew Young Master¡¯s condition. Mo Yesi swept him a slightly cold nce. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But Young Master, your body...¡± ¡°Is fine.¡± Lei En widened his eyes one more time and kept quiet out of shock. What did Young Master mean by ¡°fine¡±? Was he not allergic to the woman he was holding? Gosh, if that was the case, didn¡¯t that call for a huge celebration? But before Lei En snapped out of his shock, Mo Yesi casually said, ¡°This is Young Madam, she¡¯s the mistress of the Mo Residence from now on. Ry the message to the rest: no one is to disrespect her, and everyone must view her as they view me. If anyone does not abide by this, they¡¯ll be made to leave the Mo Residence. With that, he carried Qiao Mianmian into the huge white building before them. Seeing his Young Master take his leave with the new Young Madam, Lei En was left in a confusion. The almost-60-year-old looked at Uncle Li skeptically. ¡°Old Li, what exactly is going on? Is that really Young Madam?¡± Uncle Li was having trouble expressing himself too. ¡°Mm, she and Young Master got their marriage certificate signed at the Bureau. I drove them there.¡± Lei En asked, ¡°They¡¯ve already got their certificate? Does Old Master and Old Madam know about this?¡± Uncle Li shook his head. Lei En¡¯s expression became a little strange. ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound simple. Old Master might be fine with it, but Old Madam...¡± Uncle Li and he thought of the same point, and both of them had their brows furrowed. It wasn¡¯t just anybody who could enter the Mo family. ** Mo Yesi entered the huge living room with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. A group of housemaids widened their eyes in utter shock when they saw their Anti-Women Young Master holding a woman! Mo Yesi went upstairs. The group of them began their chatter, no longer able to hold in their curiosity. ¡°Was I seeing things? I actually saw Young Master carrying a woman!!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t, I saw that too!!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master allergic to women? Why is he able to carry her! Who is she, he actually brought her back to the Mo Residence!¡± At this point, another housemaid came running from upstairs. She almost lost her footing. She covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Gosh, I just saw Young Master carrying a woman into his bedroom!¡± A few of them exchanged nces and were caught in disbelief. Their Young Master, who¡¯d never touch a woman because of his allergy, had actually brought a woman home and into his bedroom!! Everyone in the Mo Residence knew that Young Master¡¯s bedroom was a restricted area. Even Madam wasn¡¯t allowed to enter his bedroom as and when she liked. As for them, they didn¡¯t even get the chance to set foot in his room. Young Master¡¯s bedroom was always personally cleaned and tidied up by the butler Lei En. What did it mean for Young Master to bring a woman into his bedroom? Chapter 51: She Became His Only Exception

Chapter 51: She Became His Only Exception

¡°Young Master carried a woman in just now, did you guys see that?¡± Just as everyone wa specting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, Lei En entered. The housemaids greeted him politely. ¡°Butler Lei En.¡± Lei En nodded and swept a solemn nce across the group. He announced with much conviction, ¡°That was Young Madam, she¡¯ll be the mistress of the Mo Residence. Anybody who shows her the slightest disrespect will be told to leave immediately. Did you get that clear?¡± The housemaids could barely believe what they heard. A few secondster, they unanimously responded, ¡°Yes, we got it.¡± Lei En took his leave. They quickly huddled together again. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s Young Madam?¡± ¡°So Young Master is actually married?¡± ¡°Who am I, where am I, what is going on?!¡± * Qiao Mianmian was very sound asleep. She didn¡¯t even wake up when Mo Yesi carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. On the huge, soft bed, she looked all the more petite and vulnerable. She was all curled upfortably, like a little kitten. Her long hair covered half her face, but the other half of her sweet, innocent look was enough to have people adore her. Mo Yesi sat by the bed, stroking her little face. After watching her in silence for a while, he nted a soft kiss on her lips. The sweet scent on her lips evoked in him emotions he never thought he had. Before she came along, he¡¯d never known that his self-control was so weak. He¡¯d underestimated her attractiveness. Perhaps, this woman really was his savior. He was resistant to all other women, except for her. It really seemed like god¡¯s will¡ªthat he couldn¡¯t ept any woman, but made her an exception. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and quiet. ¡°If this really is god¡¯s will, then stay with me forever, be with me forever, and never leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ever let you leave either.¡± * When Qiao Mianmian woke up the next day, she found herself lying on a huge, foreign bed. The bedroom was extravagantly furnished, every ornament and aspect of the decor was evidently costly. The bed waspletely ck¡ªck sheets, ck nket, even thempshade of the walkmp was ck. It was a room filled with a masculine aura. Her clothes had been changed and she was now wearing a pastel purple silk nightgown. The material was smooth and soft and obviously expensive. She clutched the nket tightly as she sat up. It took her a few seconds to process what was going on. She reached for her phone to take a look at the time and then instantly hopped off the bed. She washed up and packed up in the shortest time possible and dashed downstairs. * The moment she reached the first floor, she saw a 50-odd-year-old man dressed in a ck uniform. Upon seeing her, the man took a step back, bowed 90 degrees, and greeted politely. ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Chapter 52: You Can’t Go to School on an Empty Stomach

Chapter 52: You Can¡¯t Go to School on an Empty Stomach

Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She widened her eyes and took a step back as well. ¡°You are?¡± Lei En smiled at the innocent Young Madam, a girl who was barely 20. ¡°I¡¯m Lei En, the butler of the Mo Residence. Young Master is having his breakfast at the dining hall now, would Young Madam like to have it now too?¡± Mo Residence... Qiao Mianmian scanned the surroundings, taking in the absurdly extravagant mansion. So this was Mo Yesi¡¯s house. She¡¯d thought it was just a vi. But... Now she knew that poverty had really limited her imagination. This castle-like home was too many times bigger than a vi. ¡°Mo Yesi is still at home?¡± She checked the time just now and thought he¡¯d gone to the firm. Hearing her address him as ¡°Mo Yesi¡± directly, Lei En got a little shocked. He quickly regained hisposure and nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master is at home.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to him. I¡¯d have to trouble you to lead the way.¡± Lei En hurriedly responded, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re too nice.¡± * When Qiao Mianmian reached the dining hall only after a good few minutes of walking, she came to realize that she really did need Lei En¡¯s help to find her way. Otherwise, she¡¯d surely have gotten lost. A man infy home clothes was sitting at a white, engraved dining table spanning a few meters, elegantly taking a sip of coffee. Hearing approaching footsteps, he looked up. His dark eyesnded on Qiao Mianmian. After looking at her for a few seconds, his brows furrowed slightly. Qiao Mianmian instinctively tensed up. She felt as if she might have done something wrong. A momentter. Mo Yesi raised his hand and gestured at her. ¡°Come over.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded authoritative as usual. Qiao Mianmian walked towards him. But stopped about a meter and a half from him. She looked down at the man¡¯s handsome face, her heart rate picking up involuntarily. She took a deep breath to calm herself. She knitted her brows and hurriedly said, ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ve something to talk to you about.¡± But the man looked calm andposed as if there was nothing to hurry over. ¡°Sit down and eat first, we can talkter.¡± ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian said urgently. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for breakfast. Can you get someone to send me to school right now? I have an important lesson today, I can¡¯t be absent.¡± ¡°What lesson? What time does it begin?¡± The man was still speaking calmly. ¡°Performance ss.¡± Qiao Mianmian checked the time on her cell phone again and got even more flustered. ¡°It¡¯s at 10. I have less than an hour...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded, acknowledging that he heard her. That was it. His attitude made her even more anxious. ¡°Mo Yesi,st night you told me you¡¯d send me to school. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m not letting you go.¡± Mo Yesi tapped the table lightly, signaling for her to sit. ¡°Eat first.¡± How could Qiao Mianmian even be in the mood to eat? ¡°I...¡± ¡°Mianmian, be good.¡± The man¡¯s voice was slightly lower now and had a tinge of tenderness to it as if he was coaxing a child. ¡°I¡¯ll settle your ss matters, don¡¯t worry about that. However anxious you are, you have to have your breakfast first. You can¡¯t go to school on an empty stomach.¡± Chapter 53: Married a Capable Husband

Chapter 53: Married a Capable Husband

After that, he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number. Soon, Qiao Mianmian heard him speak to the person on the other end of the phone in amanding tone. ¡°Yuncheng Film Academy¡¯s Art Performance Department has a performance ss at 10 am. You can tell someone to change the time. ¡°Yes, change it to the afternoon.¡± In less than a minute, he hung up. He put down his phone and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The ss time has changed to the afternoon. Now, can you eat with me with peace of mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°???¡± What, he could do that? He managed to change the time with just a phone call? She seemed to have married a very powerful husband. Although she knew that Mo Yesi had an extremely great identity, she had always felt like he was capable of earning money. Now that she thought about it carefully, she remembered that her husband wasn¡¯t just good at making money. The Mo family wasn¡¯t only rich, but they were also extremely prominent in other respects. She had heard that the next presidential candidate would be the Mo family¡¯s young master, Mo Shixiu. If she remembered correctly, there were several libraries and teaching buildings in their school built by the Mo Firm. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian seemed to realize suddenly that she had married into an extraordinary family. She also suddenly realized how good the condition of the man she had married was. He was of a distinguished identity and also had a handsome appearance. He had reached the top of the business empire at such a young age and had be a legend that countless people worshipped. He was the perfect partner for manydies. Such a man originally belonged to apletely different world from her. Under normal circumstances, there would be no possibility of interaction in their lives. But now... He actually became her husband. She felt like it was so unbelievable. If it wasn¡¯t because of his special quality towards her, with his qualifications, he probably wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her. Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian felt that in this marriage, she had really taken advantage. ¡°Come here.¡± Seeing that she was still standing there, Mo Yesi frowned a little in dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you still doing there?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian pushed away a chair beside him, and before she sat down, Mo Yesi frowned again. The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table next to him and said in an undeniable tone, ¡°Sit next to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at the position next to him, hesitated for a few seconds, then sat over. Before she was seated, Mo Yesi stretched out his arms, hugged her and brought her into his arms. Qiao Mianmian sat on hisp, and the man¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her waist. He nudged softly on the soft meat around her waist. The girl in his embrace was full of a sweet fragrance. He took a deep breath of her hair and his expression was a little intoxicated. ¡°What perfume do you usually use and why is it so fragrant?¡± Why did the breath on her smell so good. As soon as she approached him, he felt a sort of iprehensiblefort. It seemed like every cell in his body was rxed. Afterst night, he had determined that she was the one he was destined to be with. Last night, he slept very well. Just likest time, he fell asleep until dawn. Not only did he sleep for seven hours without waking up halfway, but he also didn¡¯t have that nightmare again. These things that were sparse and ordinary to others were extravagant to him. Her appearance had lit amp in his dark world. Since then, he had seen the light. She wouldn¡¯t know how important she was to him. Chapter 54: Did Mo Yesi Not Date Before?

Chapter 54: Did Mo Yesi Not Date Before?

¡°I, I don¡¯t use any perfume.¡± Being held by him like this, she blushed and said shyly, ¡°Mo Yesi, let me go.¡± Several maids stood in the dining room. They were full of shock and envy at this scene. This unidentified youngdy seemed to be very much loved by the young master. Although she looked very beautiful, she was still very young and was still a student. They really didn¡¯t expect that the young master would like this little girl. Mo Yesi not only held onto her, but he also clutched her jaw and rubbed on it gently. His voice deepened as he said, ¡°You hugged me all nightst night, so why can¡¯t I hug you now?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I...st night...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi caressed her cheek with his fingertips and whispered softly, ¡°You were like an octopus, entangling me and refusing to let go. You slept sweetly, but I didn¡¯t sleep at allst night.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed even more. She was so tired yesterday that she had fallen asleep in his car. She didn¡¯t remember anything after that. The thought of the two fo them sleeping in the same bed overnight made her heart rate elerate. She felt fortunate that she had fallen asleep early yesterday, so she didn¡¯t have to face the embarrassment of sleeping in the same bed as him. She blushed and asked, ¡°These clothes...¡± ¡°Of course I changed it for you. You are my woman, so only I can look at you.¡± ¡°You, did you change it for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. Her face seemed to be burning and her entire face was red. ¡°You¡¯re shy again?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her jaw and looked at her coquettish look. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk and chuckle. ¡°Why are you shy so easily? Baby, I¡¯m your husband. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to change your clothes?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, stop talking...¡± As he said these words that made her blush and her heart beat faster, Qiao Mianmian felt like her face was almost burning. Especially when he called her baby, she felt even more bewitched, and even her innermost feelings had turned soft. Right now. Qiao Mianmian seriously doubted whether the words Uncle Li told her were true. Had Mo Yesi never dated before? Then how was he so flirty? A woman who had been in love before was already so bewitched by him and couldn¡¯t even stop her heart from beating faster. ¡°Baby, do you know what I want to do now?¡± Mo Yesi got closer to her. His warm breath spilled into her ears and he lowered his voice. ¡°I want to...¡± His words could only be heard by the two of them. Qiao Mianmian was so provoked that her heart felt like it was going to burst. She raised her head with watery eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m hungry, I want to have breakfast.¡± At this time, the maid brought Qiao Mianmian¡¯s breakfast. There were Chinese food, Western food, and various fruit pastries. In short, it was very sumptuous. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend on letting her go. Chapter 55: Did I Allow You to Leave?

Chapter 55: Did I Allow You to Leave?

He held her in one hand, held up a ss of milk on the table, and fed it to her mouth. ¡°Come, drink some milk first.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. ¡°Can I do it myself...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The man raised his eyebrows, and his devilishly handsome face revealed a demonic smirk. ¡°You don¡¯t like it this way? Do you want me to feed it to you mouth to mouth?¡± ¡°...¡± Qiao Mianmian whined and didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything. She blushed as she drank the milk from the man¡¯s hand. The maids behind were so envious that they were about to cry. Oh, Madam was too blessed. There would be no regret in her life to be able to receive such affection from the young master! At the same time, several people also knew more clearly what position Qiao Mianmian upied in Mo Yesi¡¯s heart. This youngdy was so loved by the young master that she must be treated with respect. * While eating breakfast, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat elerated. Mo Yesi seemed to be addicted to feeding her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feed herself at all during the meal. After eating, Mo Yesi went upstairs to change his clothes, and Qiao Mianmian sat in the living room waiting for him. More than ten minutester, Mo Yesi changed his clothes and went downstairs. The moment she saw him, Qiao Mianmian was stunned. The high-end hand-made suit was fitted to outline his wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. It made his originally perfect model figure even more attractive and alluring. His pair of straight and powerful long legs were extremely visually striking. In a suit and leather shoes, his temperament was cold and arrogant, and his body was full of asceticism. Looking at his handsome and deep face, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. ¡°Master, the car is ready,¡± Lei En came over and said respectfully. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi arranged the buttons on his sleeves and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me send you to school.¡± * She didn¡¯t know if it was because Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, but he rested his eyes the whole way. Only at this time was Qiao Mianmian bolder. From time to time, while he was asleep, she turned her head to sneak nces at him. As soon as she thought of the intimate moves he had done to herself before, her face flushed hotly. Her heartbeat also quickened. Near the school, Qiao Mianmian asked Uncle Li to park his car in a less eye-catching ce. Although she was married to Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t want to let too many people know about the marriage. Uncle Li parked his car. Qiao Mianmian was thinking about saying goodbye to Mo Yesi when she saw the man beside her slowly open his eyes. Those eyes, which were darker than the night, stared at her, and he said in a slightly husky voice, ¡°We¡¯ve reached?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to get off the car. Then... I¡¯ll see you another day.¡± After speaking, Qiao Mianmian opened the door and was about to get off. ¡°Have I allowed you to go?¡± Behind her, the man¡¯s voice was faint, but it made Qiao Mianmian freeze. She turned her head and asked, ¡°... is there anything else?¡± The handsome and exquisite man frowned and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Come here.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated but still moved her body. As soon as she approached, Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms. Before she could react, the man¡¯s hot kiss fell down on her. When Qiao Mianmian was about to pass out fromck of breath, the man let go of her. His long fingers pressed against her lips, and he said in a husky voice, ¡°This is a farewell kiss.¡± * Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs were soft when she got out of the car. She covered her hot cheeks, waited for the people in the car while feeling embarrassed and shy before turning away. Chapter 56: Qiao Mianmian, How Dare You Hit Me!

Chapter 56: Qiao Mianmian, How Dare You Hit Me!

In the backseats. The handsome man watched her walk away slowly and smirked slightly. ¡°Master, are you going to thepany now?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± * As soon as Qiao Mianmian walked into the dormitory building, she received a call from her friend Jiang Luoli. ¡°Mianmian, why aren¡¯t you in school yet? Come back quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already downstairs in the dormitory. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shen Yueyue said she can¡¯t sleep on the top bunk and wants to change her bed with you. She¡¯s throwing your things on the ground.¡± What?! As soon as Qiao Mianmian heard this, she felt angry. She hung up the phone and ran upstairs. The bedroom was on the third floor and she ran up all the way. She pushed open the door of the concealed room, walked in, and saw Shen Yueyue picking up her quilt and dropping it to the ground. It wasn¡¯t just her quilt. Many things on her bed had been thrown onto the ground. ¡°What are you doing, you can¡¯t do this! Who are you to throw Mianmian¡¯s belongings?¡± Jiang Luoli was trying to stop her but to no avail. Shen Yueyue impatiently shoved her away and said angrily, ¡°Make way. What does it have to do with you if I throw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s belongings? Do you think it¡¯s any good to curry favor with her now? She has already broken up with Young Master Su and doesn¡¯t have a mountain to rely on anymore, so she¡¯s absolutely nothing now.¡± As she talked, she threw other belongings of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s onto the ground. Seeing this scene, Qiao Mianmian was so angry that she clenched her fists. At this time, someone noticed her, hesitated, and pulled Shen Yueyue¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yueyue, Qiao Mianmian is back.¡± Shen Yueyue didn¡¯t panic at all and turned around calmly. When she saw Qiao Mianmian, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of her lips. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re back. Then I will tell you now, I want your bed. You move to the upper bunk.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the clothes, quilt, and various books that had been thrown all over the ce. She lifted her head, her face steely, her voice so cold it was like a frozenyer of ice. ¡°Were you the one who threw all my things onto the ground?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Yueyue folded her arms and raised her chin, looking down on her. She said arrogantly, ¡°Who told you toe back sote? I could only help you move your stuff down. ¡°Now that you are back, you have to move the rest yourself.¡± As soon as she said this, a pnded on her face. Immediately, her face twisted to the side and swelled immediately. ¡°Ah!¡± The girl standing beside Shen Yueyue shrieked when Qiao Mianmian pped Shen Yueyue. She pointed at her and yelled, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, who are you to p her!¡± Shen Yueyue was stunned by this p. It took her a few seconds to return to her senses. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, how dare you hit me!¡± Shen Yueyue covered her face in disbelief. Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°You deserve this p. If you dare to touch the things on my bed again, I will p you again!¡± The two of them had always been deadly opponents. The two had a good rtionship once, but when a boy that Shen Yueyue liked publicly pursued Qiao Mianmian, her good girlfriend became her enemy. But in the past, Shen Yueyue would never dare to do such a thing no matter how much she hated her and was unhappy with her. Now, she must have found out that she and Su Ze had broken up. She felt like she had no backing anymore, so she had decided to take her old revenge. Shen Yueyue covered her face, her expression sinister. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I used to tolerate everything about you because you were dating Young Master Su. But now that you have broken up with him, do you think I¡¯ll still be afraid of you?¡± Chapter 57: I Won’t Treat Myself Poorly

Chapter 57: I Won¡¯t Treat Myself Poorly

¡°Without Young Master Su, who are you! I will teach you little bitch a lesson today!¡± With that said, she raised her hand and was about to hit Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. Qiao Mianmian sneered and stood there without dodging. She grabbed her hand and pushed hard. Shen Yueyue yelled in dismay and fell heavily onto the ground. With this fall, she bumped her head against the iron of the bed and a small wound formed on her forehead. ¡°Ah, Yueyue, your forehead is bleeding.¡± Zhao Wanting eximed as if her tail had been stepped on. There were six people in the dorm, but they were divided into three small factions. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were of one faction, Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting the other, and the remaining two were in neutral stances. Seeing that Shen Yueyue was injured, Zhao Wanting red at Qiao Mianmian. She raised her hand and rushed towards her. ¡°Slut, Young Master Su has already broken up with you, but you¡¯re still so crazy. How dare you hurt Yueyue, I will fight it out with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked coldly at her. When Zhao Wanting was about to rush in front of her, she stretched out one foot. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed again. Zhao Wanting also fell heavily to the ground in a pitiful position. When the bridge of her nose hit the hard floor, she burst into tears. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you slut. How dare you treat me and Yueyue like this, we will not let you go.¡± Shen Yueyue was dizzy after this fall and it took a while before she returned to her senses. She reached out and touched the blood on her forehead. She was so frightened that her face turned paler by two shades. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, how dare you...¡± She gritted her teeth and red at her, her anger reaching an extreme point. ¡°Slut, do you think Young Master Su will still protect you now? How dare you treat me like this, you wait!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you wait. We will get our revenge!¡± The two got up from the ground and ran out of the bedroom after threatening her. * ¡°Mianmian, what should we do?¡± Jiang Luoli was worried. ¡°Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting have a godbrother. He¡¯s a rich second-generation rich man and a jerk. They must have gone to find him. Maybe you should find a ce to hide first and avoid this crisis.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian¡¯s approach was to the satisfaction of everyone, she was now without Su Ze¡¯s protection and could be bullied easily. She had heard of Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother before. He was a ruthless person. Jiang Luoli became more and more worried. ¡°Mianmian, go quickly. Don¡¯te to ss today, I will help you take a day off.¡± The other two roommates in the bedroom also advised her. ¡°Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother is indeed a ruthless character. He once broke someone¡¯s leg. You better avoid him first.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mianmian, go quickly.¡± Jiang Luoli said as she pushed her towards the door. When she was pushed to the door, Qiao Mianmian reached out and grabbed Jiang Luoli¡¯s arm. She shook her head. ¡°Luo Luo, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Jiang Luoli was full of worry. ¡°Baby, I know you¡¯re very powerful and you haven¡¯t lost a fight with others before. However, no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t beat a group of men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be so stubborn. Just go quickly.¡± Qiao Mianmian still shook her head. She was silent for a while, then she took out her mobile phone and made a soothing gesture towards Jiang Luoli. ¡°What are you afraid? Isn¡¯t she just finding someone for help? Luo Luo, if she can find a rescuer, I can too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat myself poorly.¡± Chapter 58: I Will Not Let Anyone Hurt You

Chapter 58: I Will Not Let Anyone Hurt You

After speaking, she slowly walked out of the bedroom, leaving behind a confused Jiang Luoli. * Qiao Mianmian stood in the corridor outside and called Mo Yesi. After only a few beeps, he picked up. ¡°You just left me and you already miss me?¡± The man¡¯s maically humorous voice sounded as if carrying a radio wave, making Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart tremble. She blushed at his openness and flirtatiousness. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Fortunately, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t continue to tease her. The man¡¯s pleasant and soft voice rang in her ears. ¡°Are you in trouble again, do you need my help?¡± ¡°Um...¡± Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed to hear him say so. She had only troubled him yesterday, and today again... She felt like she was particrly troublesome. As if guessing what she was thinking now, Mo Yesi went on to say, ¡°Just tell me anything directly and don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Qiao Mianmian, I am your husband, you can let me do anything for you.¡± Every word spoken by the man was like a pair of warm hands, stroking Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart gently. Her heart was warm. After hearing his words, she didn¡¯t hesitate and said directly, ¡°Yes, I need your help. Can you call a few bodyguards toe for me? About four or five of them.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. It was also much colder. Qiao Mianmian thought that the two were now married, and in a sense, Mo Yesi was also her rtive. So she didn¡¯t hide from him. She told him the contradiction between her and Shen Yueyue. In the end, she concluded. ¡°In short, she felt like I¡¯ve snatched her man, so she has always hated me. Now, she thinks that I have nobody to rely on, so she wants to take revenge on me.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t realize that when she said these words to Mo Yesi, her tone was aggrieved as if she wasining to him. After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell her that your husband is more powerful than Su Ze by a hundred times? That she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good life if she has offended you?¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She hadn¡¯t had time to think about it then. At first, she didn¡¯t want too many people to know that she was married. She was only neen. It wasn¡¯t in her life n to get married so early. She always felt that it would be an embarrassment to let others know that she had married so early. Her ideal age for marriage was twenty-eight. Besides, even if she really talked to Shen Yueyue like this, she would certainly not believe it. She would assume she was bragging. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m here. No one can hurt you at all.¡± A few secondster, the man said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Mianmian, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± The gentle, low voice of the man fell into her ears as if there was a string stroking Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. Her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a moment. At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt like it was really good to have someone to rely on. She seemed to have found a shelter, where she no longer had to worry about the wind and rain. In her heart, she felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility and stability. * After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian put away her phone and walked towards the bedroom. She had to tidy up the things that Shen Yueyue had thrown onto the ground. Chapter 59: Don’t Mess with Him, Don’t Mess with Me

Chapter 59: Don¡¯t Mess with Him, Don¡¯t Mess with Me

Watching here in, the other two roommates looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mianmian, are you really not hiding?¡± Jiang Luoli was also worried. ¡°Baby, you have time to go now.¡± Qiao Mianmian squatted down and took her things one by one up to her bed. She said calmly to Jiang Luoli, ¡°Luo Luo, when have you seen me suffer?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while. She really hadn¡¯t. Qiao Mianmian looked like a very soft and beautiful young girl. She gave the illusion that she was also very soft and cute and easily bullied. But anyone who knew her knew that her soft and cute appearance was just an illusion. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting cry just now. However... But... ¡°Baby, Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother isn¡¯t someone you want to mess with. I heard that he¡¯s involved with the gangsters. You really don¡¯t have to be stubborn.¡± ¡°If I shouldn¡¯t mess with him, he shouldn¡¯t mess with me either.¡± With Mo Yesi¡¯s personal guarantee, she didn¡¯t feel afraid. Her husband was also very impressive, ok! He was ten, one hundred times more impressive than Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother. Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± ¡°Rx, Lou Luo.¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly stood up and reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯ve also asked for help. Shen Yueyue can¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± ¡°You also asked for help?¡± Jiang Luoli remembered the call she just made, and her eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°So, did you just call someone for help? Who did you ask? Is it reliable?¡± ¡°Very reliable. No one is more reliable than him.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her calm and unworried look and wanted to ask if she had called Su Ze just now. If it was Su Ze, then she really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother¡¯s home was still inferior to Su Ze¡¯s. In any case, the Su family was also one of the top ten prestigious families in Yuncheng. But she thought it was impossible. With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s temper and the fact that Su Ze had betrayed her, she could never ask him for help again. So who was it? * At the Mo Firm. In an oversized conference room. The seniors trembled and were so scared that they couldn¡¯t breathe. Just a moment ago, Chairman Mo had rejected their n, but the team had worked overtime until midnight and had taken a whole month to finalize it. But Chairman Mo had looked at it for less than a minute. Before he had even read all the contents, he had rejected it. Rejected it... The seniors wanted to cry. Did they have to work overtime for another month? After working overtime like this, they felt like the few hairs on their heads were about to fall out. But if Chairman Mo had said no, then it was a no. No one dared to refute it. To this young CEO who had just turned 25, even an old man who had been in thepany for decades dare not look down on him. ¡°This is the idea that you spent a month toe up with? This kind of thing is nothing new and can be done by a few college students. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to show it to me? ¡°It seems that Mo Firm has raised too many idlers and it¡¯s time for arge number ofyoffs.¡± As soon as this was said, all the faces of the seniors in the conference room were frightened. ¡°Toot...¡± At this moment, Mo Yesi¡¯s mobile phone resting on the desktop vibrated. In previous meetings, he wouldn¡¯t even look at his phone, but this time, he immediately lowered his head and picked it up. Then, he picked it up in seconds. After answering the phone, he didn¡¯t exin anything, just got up and walked outside the conference room. After he went out. A group of seniors discussed heatedly. ¡°Who called Chairman Mo? He actually answered so fast?¡± Chapter 60: How Dare They Be so Arrogant!

Chapter 60: How Dare They Be so Arrogant!

¡°Do you still remember that Chairman Mo was also like this in thest meeting?¡± ¡°Is Chairman Mo dating?¡± ¡°How could that be? Chair Mo has always shown little interest in women. If he falls in love, could he really not show any signs?¡± * Outside. Mo Yesi answered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s phone call and called Wei Zheng. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi pulled off the tie on his neck, turned and walked towards the elevator entrance. ¡°Help me host the meeting, I¡¯m going out.¡± What?! Wei Zheng was stunned. He was just a small assistant, so how could he host such a high-level meeting? Also, why did Chairman Mo suddenly want to leave when the meeting was going well? This was a very important meeting. Wei Zheng immediately chased after him. ¡°Chairman Mo, I can¡¯t do it.¡± He summoned his courage before he uttered. ¡°There are senior executives sitting in the meeting. It¡¯s not good if I host the meeting.¡± Mo Yesi walked hastily. He went to the elevator entrance and pressed on the button. ¡°If I said that you can, you can. Stop talking nonsense, this is part of your job. If you can¡¯t do it, then leave immediately.¡± The elevator doors opened. After saying this, Mo Yesi went in and closed the elevator door. Wei Zheng: ¡°...¡± He had been threatened with getting fired, so he really didn¡¯t dare to have other opinions. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The world was big and the boss was the biggest. No matter how difficult or challenging the task was, he had toplete it. Thinking of having to face so many senior executives, Wei Zheng felt the pressure on his shoulders. Why did he feel like Chairman Mo was bing more and more willful recently? He left early whenever he wanted and could even leave halfway during a meeting. He was never like this before! * As soon as Qiao Mianmian made the bed, she heard a noise from downstairs. There was a lot of movement, and several people in the bedroom ran out to watch. She also left with Jiang Luoli. She looked downstairs and saw a group of men dressed up socially going into the girls¡¯ dormitory. The dormitory aunt stopped them from entering. The dormitory aunt was in her fifties and was naturally not the opponent of those men. She couldn¡¯t stop them even if she wanted to. One of the men showed an impatient look on his face. He stepped forward and pushed her, pushing her directly to the ground. ¡°Damn it, they are too much. This is the school, but they dare to be so arrogant!¡± Jiang Luoli was furious. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face also sank, and she pursed her lips tightly. ¡°Shen Yueyue actually brought all these men to school. She¡¯s really daring.¡± If this matter was investigated by the school, Shen Yueyue would definitely be punished. This was also clear to Shen Yueyue. The reason why she dared to do so, apart from her so-called rich and handsome godbrother, must be because she had another backing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so fearless. Qiao Mianmian suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t told anyone about her break up with Su Ze. But how did Shen Yueyue and everyone else in the bedroom know? ¡°Luo Luo, let me ask you something.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were dull and several degrees colder. In her mind, she already had some guesses. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Luoli watched the group of young people enter the girl¡¯s dormitory and asked anxiously. ¡°Baby, what about your help? Why haven¡¯t theye?¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Who told you about my break up with Su Ze?¡± Chapter 61: They’re So Arrogant!

Chapter 61: They¡¯re So Arrogant!

¡°Do you guys remember, Chairman Mo was like this too at thest meeting.¡± ¡°Could Chairman Mo be in love?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Chairman Mo has never been interested in women. If he really is in love, wouldn¡¯t we have heard something about it by now?¡± * Outside the meeting room. Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng over after his call with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi tugged at his necktie and walked towards the elevator. ¡°You¡¯ll help me host the next meeting. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± What?! Wei Zheng¡¯s jaw dropped. This was a high-level meeting, how could an assistant like him host it? Also, Chairman Mo was doing just fine in the meeting, why did he leave all of a sudden? This was an important one. Wei Zheng quickly caught up with him. ¡°Chairman Mo, I can¡¯t do it.¡± He gathered enough courage to go on. ¡°Everyone inside has a high post. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to host it for them.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to be in a rush. He pressed the button to the elevator. ¡°I say you can do it, so you can. Don¡¯t say anymore. This is part of your job scope. If you can¡¯t do even this, then leave.¡± The elevator doors opened. With that, Mo Yesi walked in and pressed the close button. Wei Zheng was left speechless. He was threatened with a pink slip, what else could he say. He had no other choice. His boss¡¯s words were final. As difficult as this task was, he had toplete it. The thought of all the high-post managers and such caused Wei Zheng a lot of stress. He felt that Chairman Mo was getting increasingly wilful recently. He wasing inter and leaving earlier, and now he was even leaving midway through a meeting. This wasn¡¯t the Chairman Mo he knew! * Qiao Mianmian had just made the bed when she heard a noiseing from downstairs. It was a rather hugemotion, and the few people in the bedroom went out to take a look. She and Jiang Luoli went out too. They looked down and saw that a group of well-groomed and well-dressed men was about to enter the female dormitory, but was stopped by the attendant. The attendant was already over 50 years old and definitely wasn¡¯t a match for them. There was no way she could hold them back. One of the men looked impatient. He went forward and gave the attendant a push, causing her to fall backward onto the ground. ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re too much. This is a school, how could they be so arrogant!¡± Jiang Luoli was furious. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression also darkened as she pursed her lips. ¡°Shen Yueyue actually brought this group of men to school. She¡¯s got guts.¡± If the school management found out about this, Shen Yueyue would definitely have to face the music. Shen Yueyue herself was clear about it. The fact that she dared to do this meant that there was definitely more backing than just that rich, handsome man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go overboard like this. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled that she hadn¡¯t told anyone about her breakup with Su Ze. And yet, Shen Yueyue and the other roommates knew about it. ¡°Luo Luo, let me ask you something.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes darkened. She had her own spections already. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Luoli still had her eyes on those young men. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and then asked, ¡°My breakup with Su Ze... who told you guys about it?¡± Chapter 62: Kowtow and Apologize to Me Right Away

Chapter 62: Kowtow and Apologize to Me Right Away

¡°What?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a moment. ¡°Well, Shen Yueyue said it. She came back to school and happily told all of us that you¡¯d cheated on him, so Young Master Su didn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I didn¡¯t cheat on him.¡± Damn him. That jerk and that cheap woman were the ones who cheated on her! ¡°Baby, of course I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t I know what sort of person you are? Shen Yueyue is too mean. She¡¯s wrecking your reputation on purpose. Back then it was Xu Jiekai who fell in love with you at first sight and pursued you, you didn¡¯t seduce him or anything. How could Shen Yueyue feel that you stole her man?¡± Qiao Mianmian did not respond. She felt that it wasn¡¯t Shen Yueyue who was behind this, but someone else. Shen Yueyue would never tell others about their breakup, much less exin it. Hence, the only possibility was that Qiao Anxin spread the word. She deliberately let Shen Yueyue know about this, with obvious intentions. On that thought, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes went cold. Qiao Anxin... Footsteps could be heard approaching. Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in fear. ¡°Mianmian, they¡¯reing up.¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly looked up and saw Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting before her, leading eight young men behind them. Shen Yueyue had her chin tipped up like a proud peacock as she strutted towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, if you kneel before me and kowtow three times, and then give a formal apology through the school broadcast system, I might consider forgiving you this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhao Wanting added on proudly. ¡°Kowtow and apologize to us right away. If your attitude is good, we¡¯ll let you off this time. Otherwise, just wait to get beaten up.¡± ¡°The both of you are too much.¡± Jiang Luoli said furiously, ¡°You people are the ones bullying others, why should Mianmian apologize to you.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, shut up! If you help Qiao Mianmian, then don¡¯t me us for roping you into the punishment.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Luo Luo, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian pulled Jiang Luoli behind her. She then looked coldly at the arrogant people in front of her. ¡°Kneel down before you? I only kneel before my parents and the deities, who are you? ¡°You¡¯re the ones who offended me. I taught you a lesson, but that¡¯s because you deserved it. Apologize? Ha, not in this life.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shen Yueyue turned pale from anger. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re saying you won¡¯t apologize?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her like she was a fool. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that? You¡¯re so young, but your hearing is terrible. Shen Yueyue, I suggest you get a check-up at the hospital, just in case you¡¯re going deaf.¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± There were a number of people watching their confrontation. The moment Qiao Mianmian said those words, the crowd burst intoughter. They were mocking Shen Yueyue. Shen Yueyue felt utter embarrassment and raised her arm, all ready to p Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian did not evade. She simply sneered. ¡°Why, you want to fall again?¡± Chapter 63: You’re Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 63: You¡¯re Qiao Mianmian?

Shen Yueyue already had a bad memory from the fall previously. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Mianmian to have such a fighting spirit, given her usual gentle demeanor. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm stopped in mid-air. ring at Qiao Mianmian coldly, she felt fear inside. She intuitively took a step back. But the moment she realized that everyone was still looking at her, she tossed another insult. ¡°Bitch!¡± She went on and sent a p towards Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. But how could Qiao Mianmian allow that? She grabbed her hand before Shen Yueyue could hit her. ¡°Ah, it hurts. Bitch, let go!¡± Shen Yueyue yelled the moment her wrist was grabbed. Struggling, her face distorted with pain. Qiao Mianmian was using a lot of force. Even a man might not beat her in an arm-wrestling match. Let alone a pampered girl like Shen Yueyue. She had only used a little force and Shen Yueyue¡¯s face had already gone red. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, bitch. Let go of me! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and released her. But her sudden release had Shen Yueyue lose her bnce from the struggle. She fell to the ground instantly andnded at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feet. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She shook her head and sighed as she looked down at Shen Yueyue. ¡°Hey, Shen Yueyue, you don¡¯t have to be so respectful to me. That¡¯s too much for me to bear.¡± The people around erupted withughter again as they saw Shen Yueyue¡¯s pathetic state. ¡°Shen Yueyue is so daring to provoke Qiao Mianmian. Isn¡¯t she afraid that Young Master Su will get angry with her?¡± ¡°I heard Young Master Su and Qiao Mianmian have broken up.¡± ¡°What? My idol has finally called it off with this little slut? Is this news reliable? I heard that Young Master Su really likes her, why would they suddenly break up?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian apparently cheated on him.¡± ¡°Young Master Su is such an outstanding boyfriend, and she actually cheated on him? Young Master Su was so nice to her, how heartless of her.¡± The crowd began talking about it. Fuming with embarrassment, Shen Yueyue yelled at the few young men who hade along with her. ¡°Why are you guys still standing there? Hurry and teach this bitch a lesson!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too much!¡± Zhao Wanting looked aggrieved. She said coquettishly to the man beside her, ¡°Brother Du Ze, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself! Qiao Mianmian is really too much, you¡¯ve got to help Yue Yue and me out.¡± The man called Du Ze had a stick of cigarette in his mouth as he narrowed his eyes. He sized Qiao Mianmian up openly. Then, he gave an evil grin. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao Mianmian?¡± There was unmistakable awe in his eyes. The girl standing before him was dressed very simply, just like an ordinary student. But she had such a beautiful face. Her facial features were so exquisite that one couldn¡¯t find a single w. Especially that perfectplexion¡ªtender and fair. Chapter 64: What a Vixen

Chapter 64: What a Vixen

She didn¡¯t have makeup on, but she looked better than many women who did. Du Ze had seen so many beauties, but all of them together weren¡¯t even as beautiful as her alone. And that wasing from someone who had yed with many women. Hence, he could tell at one nce that Qiao Mianmian was not only pretty but also had a great figure. With such a beauty standing before him, Du Ze was almost swooning. He decided on the spot that he wanted this gorgeous girl. The desire in Du Ze¡¯s eyes was so evident that Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows when she noticed it. She shot him a look of disgust and coldly said, ¡°I am. You¡¯re Shen Yueyue¡¯s godbrother? Are you here to stand up for her?¡± Du Ze smiled. ¡°Yue Yue said you¡¯re bullying her. Is that true?¡± ¡°Brother Du Ze, you¡¯ve gotta help me teach this woman a lesson!¡± Shen Yueyue got up when she realized that someone was out to defend her and looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred in her eyes. Qiao Mianmian was expressionless. ¡°So what if I was? And so what if I wasn¡¯t?¡± Du Ze did not say anything. He looked at Qiao Mianmian with obvious ill-intentions. A whileter, his lips curled up. ¡°Yue Yue and Ting Ting are my sisters. If you¡¯ve bullied them, then, as their brother, how could I take it lying down?¡± ¡°But...¡± His smile looked even more distorted now. ¡°You¡¯re all good friends from the same dormitory room. I¡¯m guessing there must be some misunderstanding here, right?¡± ¡°Brother Du Ze, you...¡± Upon hearing his words, Shen Yueyue¡¯s and Zhao Wanting¡¯s expressions darkened. They could recognize the look in Du Ze¡¯s eyes. That was obviously the look of a man attracted to a woman. They cursed Qiao Mianmian in their hearts. What a vixen. She seduces every man she sees. Du Ze was here to help them out, but now this bitch had seduced him. Shen Yueyue was about to explode in anger. ¡°Brother Du Ze, there¡¯s no misunderstanding. You saw with your own eyes how she treated me. You already said you were going to help us, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± But at this point, Du Ze was already strongly attracted to Qiao Mianmian. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Ignoring Shen Yueyue, he looked at Qiao Mianmian with a motive. ¡°Student Qiao, why don¡¯t we find somewhere to have a chat? I¡¯m Du Ze, and my father is Du Hai, the Chairman of Sheng Hui Corporation. I believe you¡¯ve heard of this name.¡± Du Ze had a domineering stance when he said that. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dressing and guessed that she must be from an ordinary family. She wouldn¡¯t reject a rich second-generation heir¡¯s advances. These types of girls were simply materialistic people. He was proven right with every girl he pursued. ¡°Brother Du Ze, how could you do this. You were supposed to help us!¡± Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting did not expect him to be so awed by Qiao Mianmian. Du Ze shot them an impatient look and chided. ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not talking to you, so keep quiet!¡± With that, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and raised a brow. ¡°So, Student Qiao, how about a lunch together? What do you like, I¡¯ll get someone to reserve a ce right now.¡± Chapter 65: Silly Girl, Don’t Be Shameless

Chapter 65: Silly Girl, Don¡¯t Be Shameless

Qiao Mianmian had seen tons of men like Du Ze. Before Su Ze came along, many rich second-generation heirs pursued her too. She couldn¡¯t be clearer about their thoughts. They simply wanted her for her looks, but after ying with her for a while, they would toss her aside. None of these men was true. She was extremely averse to them. She didn¡¯t feel that Du Ze deserved any respect, so she simply said coldly, ¡°Excuse me, but I don¡¯t have the time. Moreover, I don¡¯t have an interest in having a meal with you.¡± Du Ze¡¯s expression turned awful at having been rejected upfront in front of everyone. With a dark expression, when he spoke again, it was with a voice filled with tension. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Sheng Hui Corporation?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Hm, I don¡¯t know. Why, is it very famous? I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Du Ze looked even more awful now. Rich second-generation heirs like him usually stuck around friends who fawned all over him. And when it came to girls, they practically threw themselves at him. This was the first time a girl rejected and embarrassed him over and over again. He was getting frustrated. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t be shameless. I¡¯m asking you one more time, are you going or not?¡± Seeing that Du Ze was angered, Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting felt better. Qiao Mianmian was a slut, a shameless one. Du Ze was upset now, and it was the best time to teach her a lesson. The two of them added fuel to fire. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s your blessing that Brother Du Ze sees something in you. Who are you to reject him?¡± ¡°Brother Du Ze, you should punish an ignorant woman like her.¡± Jiang Luoli saw that the situation was turning bad and couldn¡¯t see the ¡°rescuers¡± that Qiao Mianmian talked about. Afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be in trouble, she discreetly sent Su Ze a message after much hesitation. Jiang Luoli: [A few hooligans are finding trouble with Mianmian now. Young Master Su, can youe over to help her out?] She thought about it. Although they had broken up, Su Ze couldn¡¯t possibly just ignore her this way, considering they were together for years. The only person who could save her now was Su Ze. Su Ze replied instantly: [What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Mianmian now?] Jiang Luoli: [Female dormitory. Young Master Su,e quick. Mianmian is going to be taken advantage of.] Su Ze: [I¡¯m near the school. Coming now.] Seeing Su Ze¡¯s response, Jiang Luoli immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If he was nearby, he would be there soon. Just as Jiang Luoli sent her final message, she saw Du Ze making a move. ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ve tolerated you enough. You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯reing with me whether you like it or not, don¡¯t make me use force.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many girls like you. Aren¡¯t you out to sell your body, anyway? All I have is money. Is a million yuan a night enough for you?! I¡¯ve got more!¡± Du Ze finally showed his true colors. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and reached for a bill in his wallet, then threw it at her face. ¡°Don¡¯t act all noble. You¡¯re just used goods. You¡¯d better know where you stand and follow me obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for turning rough!¡± ¡°Mianmian! Let go of Mianmian!¡± Jiang Luoli stepped forward in an attempt to help her out but was stopped by a few other men. Chapter 66: Whoa, Who’s That Group of People?

Chapter 66: Whoa, Who¡¯s That Group of People?

They were all hooligans. Seeing that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t too bad herself, they sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not bad looking. Brother Du, how about we take her along and let the buddies have some fun?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed immediately when she saw that Jiang Luoli was being held too. She gave Du Ze a tight p to the face. ¡°You trash, let go of Luo Luo.¡± Pah! Du Ze did not manage to evade it in time and now looked up with an evil look. He clenched his teeth. ¡°Bitch, you hit me! I¡¯ve got to kill you today!¡± With that, he grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair and swung her towards the wall. Qiao Mianmian then turned around and bit his arm, making him release her in a moment of pain. He was strong. And so was Qiao Mianmian, for a girl. But given the force he used, she staggered backward and fell to the ground. Du Ze saw the bite mark on his arm and how it bled and reached for the knife in his bag. There were many students around. But not a single one of them went forward to help. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed when she saw that Du Ze was now holding a knife. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting, on the other hand, looked smug now. ¡°Serves you right, you slut.¡± ¡°Brother Du Ze, teach this slut a lesson!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you slice her face! Then she won¡¯t be able to seduce other men ever again!¡± Du Ze growled at his underlings. ¡°Pull her up. I¡¯m going to kill her.¡± The few men rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. Before they even got to her, a flurry of footsteps could be heard approaching. The students standing around were caught by surprise. ¡°Whoa, who¡¯s that group of people?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look like Shen Yueyue¡¯s men, though.¡± Hearing themotion, Du Ze and Shen Yueyue turned around and saw a group of big, burly men in ck uniforms approaching them. There were about 10 of them. Each of them was above 1.85m in height, and their physique was proof of how much training they had gone through. They looked impressive. A few notches above the people Shen Yueyue brought. Before they could figure out why men in ck were there, they heard one of them say, ¡°Young Master has ordered us not to let anyone of you go today.¡± Right after he said that the group swiftly made their move. The few of them who were about to grab Qiao Mianmian were held first. Then, screams of agony and muffled sounds of bones breaking could be heard, and then three of the hooligans were seen on the ground. The rest of the hooligans went forward to help. But each of them was beaten to the ground before they even made their move. Sounds of bones breaking could be heard. The men lying on the floor sounded like pigs being ughtered, and some of them had even passed out from the pain. It was only a moment¡¯s work. The men in ck didn¡¯t seem to have done much, but Du Ze¡¯s men were all on the ground. Seeing this scene before them, the students¡¯ jaws dropped. They were so fearful, they hadn¡¯t realized they were holding their breaths. This group of people... was here for Qiao Mianmian? Chapter 67: Just a Nobody

Chapter 67: Just a Nobody

Didn¡¯t someone say Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze were no longer together? Did Su Ze get sentimental? Did he still have feelings for her, that was why he brought men along to help her out? Jiang Luoli thought it was Su Ze who called them here too. She patted herself on the chest and thought that Su Ze wasn¡¯t too bad a guy. At least this time, they had managed to escape unscathed with his help. Otherwise, the consequences could have been dire. She hurriedly went to Qiao Mianmian and helped her up. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. Standing opposite them, Shen Yueyue and Du Ze were in shock. They looked at the men lying on the floor and groaning in pain. Shen Yueyue¡¯s lips trembled with fear. ¡°W-Who are you people?¡± Nobody had expected this random group of people to be here for Qiao Mianmian. Shen Yueyue herself was also astonished. Didn¡¯t Qiao Anxin tell her that Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian were no longer together and that she could insult Qiao Mianmian however she wanted? Then what was with these people? Besides Su Ze, who else could Qiao Mianmian rely on for help? Or, was Qiao Anxin having her on? At that moment, Shen Yueyue went pale. One of the men d in ck looked at her coldly. ¡°Are you Miss Qiao¡¯s schoolmate? You¡¯re the one who brought these people here to create trouble for her?¡± ¡°I-I am. W-What are you going to do?¡± Shen Yueyue took a step back towards Du Ze. Du Ze was also frightened by their moves but was trying to put up a strong front. ¡°Damn you. Where are you from? How dare youe after me, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are. But if you bother Miss Qiao again, you¡¯re courting death.¡± With that he ordered the other bodyguards. ¡°Break the legs of the guys and take the girls away.¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m the only son of Sheng Hui Corporation¡¯s chairman! If you darey a finger on me, my dad won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Sheng Hui Corporation?¡± The leader of the bodyguards sneered condescendingly. ¡°That¡¯s just a nobody. If I break both your legs here today, do you think your dad would dare do anything in the future?¡± Sheng Hui Corporation was a renowned medium-sized enterprise in Yuncheng City. It was rather reputable, actually. But inparison to the Mo Firm, they weren¡¯t even fit to wipe the feet of Chairman Mo. Having been arrogant for so long, he didn¡¯t even know what sort of trouble he had brought to his family because of his foolishness. Breaking his legs was already showing him mercy. Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t so kind. For all they knew, Sheng Hui Corporation might just disappear from Yuncheng City soon. Two bodyguards stepped forward to hold him. He waved the dagger before them and growled. ¡°Get away from me, or else!¡± ¡°If you darey a finger on me, I will...¡± Du Ze¡¯s yelling came to a sudden stop. The next moment, he let out a loud groan. ¡°Ah, my leg, my leg...¡± The bodyguard easily took the knife away for him and kept him down. They then kicked his knee hard. Du Ze went pale in the split moment and with a ¡°bam¡ª¡±, his knees hit the ground. He grabbed his leg and cried in agony. Chapter 68: You Vile Woman

Chapter 68: You Vile Woman

He was practically rolling in pain, but he still shouted. ¡°You bitches, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With that, they kicked him on the other leg. This time, he passed out from the pain. Shen Yueyue could feel her legs shaking as she watched what happened. When the bodyguard went over to grab her, she lost all her strength and begged meekly. ¡°Please, don¡¯t break my legs. Don¡¯t!¡± Zhao Wanting sat on the floor in utter shock. They were only students. Although they were arrogant and intimidating for many, they had never witnessed such violence before. They were now shaking in fear looking at the unconscious and broken-legged Du Ze. ¡°Miss Qiao, are both of them your schoolmates? How would Miss Qiao like us to deal with them?¡± The same leader walked towards Qiao Mianmian and gave her a deep bow before asking her. ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯re in the wrong. Please let us off.¡± ¡°Mianmian, please forgive us this time on the ount that we¡¯re roommates.¡± They trembled even more vigorously now when they thought about their legs being broken. At this point, both of them looked pathetic with all their tears and snot. Qiao Mianmian eyed them coldly. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Jiang Luoli said angrily, ¡°You can¡¯t forgive them so easily. They were being too much.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ze¡¯s swift intervention, things would have turned out really bad. On that thought, Jiang Luoli scanned the surroundings. Where was Su Ze? Why wasn¡¯t he around? Was he in hiding because he didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to show up? ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a saint.¡± She gave her a smile and then turned to face Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting. She thought for a while and then said, ¡°Deal with them as per normal. Do what has to be done.¡± Shen Yueyue¡¯s actions definitely would result in some punishment from the school. For a third-year student in university, with only one year to graduation, there was nothing worse than expulsion. Although this might ruin her future, she was the one being mean in the first ce. The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Alright, I know what Miss Qiao means.¡± With that, he waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Take them away first.¡± Shen Yueyue and Qiao Mianmian got even more panicked when they heard this. ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯ve realized our mistakes. Please give us a chance to correct ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! We¡¯re good friends who¡¯ve been roommates for three years. Can¡¯t you just forgive us once?¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards them. She looked down at them coldly and uttered every word clearly and coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ve never been good friends with you. And, I only forgive those who¡¯re sincere about repenting. People like you don¡¯t mean what you say. I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡± Upon realizing that their pleading wasn¡¯t getting them anywhere, their faces changed instantly. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you vile woman! How could you be so ruthless and heartless towards your friends who¡¯ve shared a room with you for years? You¡¯re going to get your retribution!¡± ¡°No wonder Young Master Su broke up with you. No man would ever like a woman like you.¡± Chapter 69: Hasn’t He Gone to Work?

Chapter 69: Hasn¡¯t He Gone to Work?

¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re a slut!¡± Qiao Mianmian waspletely unfazed by the insults. Jiang Luoli was worried that those words would trigger her. After all, it hadn¡¯t been long since the break-up. Jiang Luoli was about tofort her when she heard a gasp among the crowd. Some even screamed with excitement. ¡°Whoa, who¡¯s that guy, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so tall, maybe 1.88m or so? And his physique is fantastic. He looks so attractive in that ck shirt.¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so handsome. I think he¡¯s better looking than the most handsome boy in school.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a while as she followed their gazes. She saw the tall figure standing not too far away and was caught by surprise. Qiao Mianmian turned around as well, and her jaw dropped upon seeing him. The man walking over was extremely good-looking and charismatic. His eyes looked sharp and the ck shirt and pants he was wearing made him appear cool and distant. He also seemed to have a unique aura around him that captured everyone¡¯s attention at first nce. Even Jiang Luoli was appealed. She quickly grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm. ¡°Damn, Mianmian, did you see that. There¡¯s a super hunk in front.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Luoli went on squealing. ¡°Ah, Mianmian, he¡¯s walking towards us. He seems to be looking at us.¡± ¡°Oh no, oh no. I can¡¯t deal with this. Tell me, am I overthinking this or is that hunk looking at us?!¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She looked at how excited Jiang Luoli had gone and didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Luoli was easily drawn by looks. She was the sort who would whistle at handsome men on the street. And her level of excitement was proportionate to how good-looking the person was. This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first time seeing her get this excited. She was losing her mind. But she wasn¡¯t the only one. The other girls were also yelling and squealing. A few of them standing behind Qiao Mianmian were saying the same thing, ¡°He¡¯s walking towards us. Is he going to talk to us?¡± ¡°Ahhh! I think I¡¯m going to pass out. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a student here, right? He looks rather mature.¡± That man¡¯s appearance changed the entire atmosphere among the girls. The only person who appeared calm and normal was Qiao Mianmian. But she was only calm on the surface. Her heart had been flipped a few times over the moment she saw Mo Yesi arrive. What¡¯s he doing here?! Hasn¡¯t he gone to work? Qiao Mianmian found it rather surreal that she was seeing him right here in the female dormitory. She stood therepletely stunned as Mo Yesi approached her. The distance between them got smaller... ¡°Ah, Mianmian, he¡¯sing. I¡¯m so nervous! Should we make the move to say hi first? But what else are we going to say?¡± Jiang Luoli looked toward him expectantly. Chapter 70: This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 70: This Hunk Is Actually Here for Qiao Mianmian

Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She was thinking about this too. Should she be the one to say hi to Mo Yesi first? Or... pretend she didn¡¯t know him? She thought for a while and guessed that he would surely be upset if she did thetter. Beforeing to a conclusion, she saw a shadow right before her. She looked up and saw that handsome face. His cold, ck eyes looked straight at her for a good few seconds before he reached out to cup her face. His voice was cold, and there seemed to be a hint of anger. ¡°What happened here? You¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth. Before she could say anything, the man¡¯s expression went colder. He grabbed one of her hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re injured here too.¡± Ayer of ice seemed to cover his face. When he spoke again, the low voice was colder than before. ¡°Who inflicted these wounds on you?¡± The man¡¯s presence was very imposing. That statement sounded like an interrogation, and everyone around felt a sense of fear. Even the previously excited girls were taken aback by his sudden coldness. Qiao Mianmian was a little frightened too. She bit her lip for a few seconds before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just some minor injuries.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and gave her a re before picking her up horizontally. Someone gasped. ¡°What¡¯s going on? That hunk is actually here for Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Damn it, is that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new boyfriend? She broke up with Su Ze, and she¡¯s found another handsome one so soon?¡± ¡°So, that group of people wasn¡¯t called by Su Ze, but this man?¡± ¡°I heard Su Ze dumped Qiao Mianmian because she was cheating on him. Could it be this man she was having an affair with? Honestly, he does seem way more charismatic than Su Ze. They¡¯re of a different league altogether.¡± Everyone got agitated over the way Mo Yesi carried her in his arms. A lot of discussions could be heard. Jiang Luoli was more shocked than anyone else there. She looked at her good friend, and then at Mo Yesi, and then back at her. ¡°Baby, w-what¡¯s going on here?¡± Why was this hunk carrying her like this?! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face went red from being carried like this. She struggled for a bit, but his grip only tightened. He looked down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you move. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kiss you here in public.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Everyone thought he was some unapproachable man... But now he wasn¡¯t anything like it! He seemed to want to take advantage of her, just like a hooligan! ¡°Put me down, Mo Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was scorching as she hit him lightly on the chest. ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°So what if people are watching,¡± Mo Yesi said softly, his low voice numbing her ears. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t carry you, who will I carry?¡± ¡°But... I can walk on my own.¡± Chapter 71: As If Hades Was Staring at Her

Chapter 71: As If Hades Was Staring at Her

Qiao Mianmian blushed again. She didn¡¯t know why she blushed so easily each time she was with Mo Yesi. She would turn red whenever he teased her. The discussions nearby were still ongoing. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were still held by the bodyguards and were in utter disbelief. Then, a look of jealousy and hatred took over. They had thought that it was Su Ze who got the men over. But now it was evidently not the case. Those men in ck had been brought here by this man with an imposing presence. Nobody knew who he was, but he was obviously someone rich and powerful. That sort of domineering presence had everyone admire and respect him from their first nce. Most ordinary people weren¡¯t capable of this. Only people used to giving orders would have such an aura. Shen Yueyue eyed him. She saw the watch Mo Yesi was wearing on his wrist. She was even more jealous now. That was the sort of watch she saw at luxury goods exhibitions. It was a limited edition watch and cost more than five million yuan. Moreover, only those of high enough status could get it. There were only three in the entire world. In other words, Su Ze would never be able to get it. So... this man was even more influential than Su Ze? But why was his face so unfamiliar? If he was especially influential and powerful, how could she not have seen him before? What Shen Yueyue did not know was that Mo Yesi had been overseas for a long time and only came back recently. As he preferred keeping a low profile, he usually did not reveal his identity to outsiders. Hence, local news about him were few and far between. The vast majority of people had no idea who he was. Even so, Shen Yueyue was still envious. How could a slut like Qiao Mianmian get increasingly outstanding men? Being with Su Ze already made everyone envious of her, how could this man who was so many times better than Su Ze suddenly appear? Slut! All the men in the world were going to be seduced by her! Why couldn¡¯t this slut just die! When Shen Yueyue looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred, Mo Yesi turned to look at her coldly. Shen Yueyue felt a chill down her spine. One that she couldn¡¯t control. It was as if Hades was staring at her. She began trembling uncontrobly as if she was surrounded by huge blocks of ice. Her legs shook and almost gave way. The man hadn¡¯t even said anything. All he did was re at her for a few seconds and then turn away. But these few seconds made her feel like she had been to hell and back. Cold sweat began forming on Shen Yueyue¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re Mianmian¡¯s good friend?¡± Mo Yesi turned his gaze to Jiang Luoli, who was still in shock. Chapter 72: The Men You Look for Are Increasingly Impressive

Chapter 72: The Men You Look for Are Increasingly Impressive

¡°Huh? Oh, I- I am.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that Mo Yesi was talking to her. Mo Yesi smiled and said softly, ¡°Mianmian is injured, so I will bring her to the hospital to take a look. She might return to schoolter in the afternoon, but if she¡¯ste, you can help her take a leave.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Jiang Luoli stared at Mo Yesi¡¯s unbelievably handsome face and stuttered nervously. She waspletely different from her usual carefree and masculine persona. She even blushed. Seeing this, Qiao Mianmian sighed and felt amazed at Mo Yesi¡¯s lethal charisma. When else did she ever see Jiang Luoli blush while talking to a boy? Mo Yesi smiled again. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed even harder and appeared mesmerized by his smile. ¡°No, no problem. You¡¯re... you¡¯re wee.¡± Mo Yesi nced at the two other girls in the same bedroom as Mianmian and said, ¡°Today is a special situation, but I will invite you to dinner another day.¡± After saying this, he turned and left while carrying Qiao Mianmian. Just minutes after Mo Yesi left, a group of police came. Then, on the charge of disorderly behavior, Du Ze and the men he brought over were all arrested by a few officers. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were also taken away in tears by them. In an instant, the ce was quiet. It was as if nothing had happened. But anyone who had witnessed the whole process knew what happened. ¡°Who was that man? He looked so powerful.¡± ¡°Shen Yueyue thought that after Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze, she wouldn¡¯t have anyone to rely on. This time, she has shot herself in the foot.¡± ¡°I bow down only to Qiao Mianmian in terms of the ability to find men. The men she finds are increasingly impressive. She deserves my admiration.¡± * Qiao Mianmian struggled several times while being carried downstairs by Mo Yesi, but he still refused to put her down. He calmly walked across the campus while carrying her. They received countless curious eyes on the way. Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed that she buried her head deep in his arms to cover her face. The man¡¯s ck shirt smelled nice and his fragrance surrounded her. It was full of a tempting hormonal scent. Her ears were ced at his heart and she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat. It beat as if hitting her chest, causing her heartbeat to elerate without restraint as well. They reached the parking lot. Uncle Li greeted them respectfully. ¡°Young Master, Madam.¡± Then, he bent down and opened the door of the back seat. Mo Yesi carried her in. Once he sat down and the door closed, he cradled Qiao Mianmian in his embrace and enveloped her body. ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted him to let her go. As soon as she opened her mouth, the man¡¯s hot kissnded on her without warning. He kissed her overbearingly and eagerly, snatching away her breath as her body softened in his arms. Uncle Li got in the car. When he saw the scene through the rearview mirror, his old face couldn¡¯t help but blush again, and he quickly opened the shutter. Uncle Li started the car and thought that ording to this rate of progress, the Mo family would soon have a young master or a youngdy. Chapter 73: I Want to Bully You Again

Chapter 73: I Want to Bully You Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, good, very good. At the back seat. Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from this man¡¯s unusually hot and overbearing deep kiss. Her petite and bright little face swelled with redness and her tender white hands thumped gently and weakly against his chest. ¡°Mo... Mo Yesi, let me go.¡± The man¡¯s kiss was too domineering and strong. She felt like she was fainting. Mo Yesi opened his eyes. His dark, intense eyes turned to the girl in his arms whose face was flushed red from his kiss. Seeing how she was almost unable to breathe, he had no choice but to end the kiss reluctantly. His breath was disordered as he held her hot cheeks. After a moment of gasping on her forehead, his breath slowly calmed down. ¡°Baby, tell me, did God specially arrange you for me?¡± Mo Yesi raised her jaw and stared at her deeply. ¡°Otherwise, why would I not have a rejection reaction towards you? Why would I feel such an unprecedented rxation with you?¡± ¡°Why...¡± He reached out to caress her tender and delicate face, then muttered as if he was talking to himself, ¡°You just happened to have the look that I like? Was it destined for you to be my woman?¡± It was destined from the moment they met. Hearing this, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s white and tender earlobes were stained with a pale red color. This man... He didn¡¯t hide his affection in front of her. He told her everything that was in his heart. On this point, he waspletely different from Su Ze. In front of her, Su Ze had always been gentle and a gentleman. He never said such things that would make her shy, let alone hug her and kiss her randomly. However, she didn¡¯t seem to hate him for treating her like this. When he hugged and kissed her, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted nor repelled. She felt very nervous and shy, and her heartbeat would elerate. ¡°Mo Yesi, could you please let go of me?¡± Qiao Mianmian shrunk in his arms while blushing, her voice thin and weak like a pitiful girl. This made Mo Yesi¡¯s desire to bully her deepen further. The mannded a kiss on her lips again. This time, it was just a slight peck before he backed away. He let out a low and sexy chuckle. ¡°Sorry, no.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Looking up, her eyes were foggy and even a little grudging, making her look pitiful and small. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes deepened as he squeezed her jaw and sighed. His eyes wereced with suppressed desire. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. Otherwise, I want to bully you again.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. Chapter 74: No Job Is as Important as You

Chapter 74: No Job Is as Important as You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, ok?¡± Mo Yesi asked willfully, smiling in amusement. Qiao Mianmian felt a little annoyed at the man¡¯s mocking smile. Her temper rose and she bit her lip, ring at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me as you wish again!¡± He would always kiss her until she almost fainted. She couldn¡¯t handle such passionate and intense kisses. Mo Yesi chuckled lowly and frowned slightly. He put on a distressed expression and said, ¡°But when I see you, I just want to hug you, kiss you, and touch you as I wish. Tell me, what can I do?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby.¡± The man leaned over and snuggled his warm lips to her earlobes. His low voice was incredibly sexy and teasing. ¡°I¡¯ll have to me you for being too attractive to me. I can¡¯t control myself around you. I know you¡¯re not yet ustomed to our rtionship, but you have to be clear about one thing. ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. You¡¯re my wife, the woman I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with. Who else could I be affectionate with? Furthermore, I¡¯m being like this because I like you.¡± He grinned when he saw the young girl blush fiercely in his arms and chuckled again. ¡°You don¡¯t like me being like this? But you didn¡¯t seem to resist the kiss just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s blush deepened. She didn¡¯t know how to retaliate. ¡°But you can¡¯t do this regardless of the situation.¡± She bit her lip and finally retorted softly after a while. ¡°What do you mean, you don¡¯t like me being like this here? Then, should we go somewhere else?¡± She was speechless. She didn¡¯t mean it like this! This man was deliberately twisting her words! Despicable! Qiao Mianmian felt like she couldn¡¯t win over him and simply gave up. The ck Bentley drove slowly on the campus road. Qiao Mianmian frowned when she saw that they were almost leaving the schoolpound. ¡°Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Can you let me get off here?¡± Her fall was not serious at all. There were only some minor scratches and she would be fine after buying some disinfectant at the pharmacy. She didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital at all. Mo Yesi nced down at her. ¡°I have the final say about its necessity.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. How could he be so domineering! She frowned even tighter. ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary! I can just go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine to apply on it. You should go to work, I don¡¯t want to dy your work because of such a small thing.¡± After all, he was the big boss. He was probably very busy. Qiao Mianmian really did not think that he woulde to school for her. Mo Yesi squeezed her jaw and stared at her with his dark eyes for a while before whispering, ¡°Your business is not a trivial matter. No job is as important as you.¡± Thump, thump! At this moment, Qiao Mianmian could hear the sound of her heart pounding against her chest. Her brain seemed to turn nk and her whole person, even her soul, seemed to be sucked into his dark abyss-like eyes. ¡°Be good and obediently follow me to the hospital, Mianmian. Do not make me worry about you, okay?¡± The man¡¯s warm, dry hands caressed her tender cheeks as adoration shone in his eyes. As if bewitched, Qiao Mianmian nodded dumbly. Chapter 75: Not in a Good Mood

Chapter 75: Not in a Good Mood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way to the hospital, Mo Yesi called Lu Rao. After a few rings, Lu Rao picked up and said feebly, ¡°Young Master Mo, if it¡¯s about your emotional consultation, let¡¯s talk another day. Or maybe you can find me after letting me sleep for a few hours.¡± Mo Yesi caressed the soft hair of the young girl in his arms and snorted. ¡°Why, were you overworkedst night?¡± Lu Rao: ¡°... F*ck you! I just came out of the operating room, okay? You can try having an operation for ten hours and see how it feels! I¡¯m as tired as a dog. No, no, even dogs are not as tired as me!¡± Mo Yesi had no fluctuations in his heart as he listened to his good brother¡¯sints. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you have be a dog, you just have to spare an hour for me. I¡¯m bringing Mianmian to the hospital now, and I will reach within ten minutes. She was injured, so you should take a look.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wanted to say that her injury was not even considered serious! ¡°Mianmian?¡± Lu Rao suddenly heard Mo Yesi address a girl so intimately and was stunned for a few moments beforeing to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re talking about your little wife? She was injured? Where? What injury? Is it very serious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the bruises on the girl¡¯s white and tender arms and legs and frowned solemnly. ¡°She hurt both her hands and legs. Give her a good checkter, or I will worry.¡± Lu Rao really thought that Qiao Mianmian had suffered some serious injuries, so he did not refuse and responded immediately, ¡°Okay, notify me when you reach the hospital. Erm... does she need a stretcher? Can she go by herself?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°No need! Bye, I will contact youter.¡± * They reached the hospital. After getting off, Qiao Mianmian was picked up by Mo Yesi. Although it was very romantic to be carried bridal-style, she still said helplessly, ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± She was just bruised, not broken. But the man did not intend to let her go at all and took her straight inside. She received many stares along the way. Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed that she buried her head in his chest again. Mo Yesi carried her into Lu Rao¡¯s office directly. ¡°Come, let me see, where are you hurt?¡± Lu Rao¡¯s face looked exhausted aftering out of the operation room, but when he saw Qiao Mianmian in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms, he still examined her very carefully. Then, he was dumbfounded. He blinked and asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Yesi, where is the little girl injured?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no obvious wounds. Was it an internal injury? Lu Rao thought of this and examined her carefully again, but he found that herplexion was red and rosy, and she did not seem seriously injured at all. Mo Yesi gently put Qiao Mianmian on the sofa. Then, he looked up at Lu Rao. ¡°Do you have poor eyesight? She has so many bruises on her body, can¡¯t you see?¡± Lu Rao: ¡°???¡± He told him that the little girl¡¯s wound was very serious and insisted on making him examine her personally, but it was just a few bruises?! Lu Rao was not in a good mood. Chapter 76: Is He Still a Human!

Chapter 76: Is He Still a Human!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, you are saying that the little girl¡¯s injuries are these scratches?¡± Mo Yesi was expressionless and said coldly, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lu Rao was speechless. So Mo Yesi did not care that he had just finished a ten-hour surgery and insisted on letting him examine his wife¡¯s injuries personally, but she was just bruised? Where was his humanity?! Was he still a human! This guy who ced more importance on the opposite sex than on his friends! He was too much, he would really have no friends in the future! Lu Rao was driven mad. ¡°Do you know how tired it is to perform an operation for ten consecutive hours?¡± Mo Yesi nced at him and said lightly, ¡°I have done 15 consecutive hours of surgery before, I do not think there is any problem.¡± Lu Rao was speechless. That was you, okay? You¡¯re a man made of iron, but it does not mean that other people are like you! Mo Yesi did not feel any guilt at all. Looking at his righteous look, Lu Rao was so angry that he simply wanted to cut off their rtionship. He groaned angrily. ¡°Chairman Mo, Master Mo, you have also been a doctor for several years. Can¡¯t you see that your wife¡¯s injury is not serious? She doesn¡¯t need toe to the hospital for a few bruises, okay?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, let¡¯s go back.¡± Qiao Mianmian jumped off the sofa awkwardly. She walked to Lu Rao and said while blushing, ¡°Dean, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. You can ignore him, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need a check-up, you can go back and rest.¡± She didn¡¯t know how Mo Yesi had the nerve to ask such a favor. She just scratched her skin, and he actually made the dean of the hospital examine her personally. Was this not a waste of talent? Moreover, she was even more embarrassed after finding out that Lu Rao had just been out of the operating room. Even she felt like Mo Yesi was really too much! If she had this kind of friend, she would definitely cut off connections! Qiao Mianmian turned to leave. But after taking two steps, she was caught by Mo Yesi. The man pulled her back strongly and embraced her. He lowered his head, bit her ear, and whispered, ¡°If you don¡¯t let him inspect you, then I will have to do it myself. Then, I will examine you carefully inside and out. Baby, if you would like me to examine you, we can go now.¡± Qiao Mianmian froze. She looked up and red at him shyly in annoyance. This rogue! Mo Yesi stared at her round eyes and blushed cheeks and chuckled lowly. ¡°Have you made your decision? Will he examine you, or will I?¡± * Under Mo Yesi¡¯s insistence, Lu Rao made aprehensive and careful inspection. The inspection results came out and showed that other than a few minor scratches, there was no other problem. Lu Rao opened a bottle of iodophor and a bottle of ointment. ¡°Chairman Mo, Master Mo, are you relieved now?¡± He handed the ointment to Mo Yesi and gritted his teeth. Mo Yesi took it and read the instructions before walking over to Qiao Mianmian. He opened the bottle, dipped it with a cotton swab, and then lifted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm. ¡°It might sting a little, endure it.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed to feel a bitter look on her from the side. If it were not for her, Lu Rao would have been resting at home. ¡°Do not move.¡± Mo Yesi held her and disinfected her bruises. Chapter 77: Don’t Overthink

Chapter 77: Don¡¯t Overthink

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian winced in pain and scrunched up her little face. Mo Yesi immediately stopped. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Lu Rao clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m telling you that this is the first time Ah Si is serving someone. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have even believed it. ¡°Even Young Lady Shen, who grew up with him, has never received such treatment before.¡± As soon as Lu Rao spoke, he felt a chill behind his back, as if a cold wind was rushing into his body. He felt goosebumps all over his body. He looked up and saw Mo Yesi narrow his eyes coldly, staring at him with a warning in his eyes. Lu Rao froze for a few seconds before realizing that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t get me wrong. Ah Si and Young Lady Shen are purely friends, their rtionship cannot be purer. They have known each other for so many years, so if there was something between them, they would have been together already.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Lu Rao, dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t say anything, did she? ¡°Really, he and Young Lady Shen are like brothers and sisters. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Lu Rao added as if he was afraid of her misunderstanding. This added sentence made Qiao Mianmian even more dumbfounded. However, Mo Yesi¡¯s face grew darker and darker, and his eyes turned colder and colder. Lu Rao suddenly realized that his expression was getting darker. It was fine if he didn¡¯t exin it, but now that he did, it seemed like Mo Yesi had something to do with Young Lady Shen. Now that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was getting uglier, Lu Rao thought that his life was more important and quickly walked towards the door. ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing left for me to do here. I¡¯ll take my leave first, let¡¯s have a meal together next time, hahaha.¡± Then, as if his previous fatigue was swept away and his feet were greased, he rushed out in the blink of an eye. * After Lu Rao left. Only the two of them were left in the big dean¡¯s office. He continued applying ointment on her wounds, his actions much gentler than before. When he wiped the wound on her leg, he squatted at her feet and gently lifted her calf. His warm breath exhaled on herp from time to time. It felt wet and itchy. Qiao Mianmian looked down at how he was seriously applying the ointment on her and felt her heartbeat elerate. It was probably because he was a doctor before that he seemed familiar with these things. After dealing with the bruises on her body, Mo Yesi pressed her shoulder and carefully checked it to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss anything out before letting go of her. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a slight bruise, you still have to be careful.¡± He reached out to tuck a strand of her hair behind her ear. ¡°Remember to apply ointment on time.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. Then, she thought of her school and said, ¡°Can I go back to school now?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. He nced at the time on his watch. It was time to return to hispany too. There were still many things he had to deal with. This trip could be regarded as a break from work. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian had always been a good student and never skipped sses nor left early. She had acting ss in the afternoon with her favorite tutor, so she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Chapter 78: Yes, Don’t Overthink

Chapter 78: Yes, Don¡¯t Overthink

¡°Wait.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and held her shoulder, his lips moving as if he wanted to say something. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What is it?¡± He frowned slightly and a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes. After a moment, he said, ¡°I can exin to you what Lu Rao said just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was nk. ¡°??¡± She was stunned. ¡°Exin... exin what?¡± Mo Yesi stared at her with his deep and charming dark eyes for a long while and said seriously, ¡°The Young Lady Shen that Lu Rao talked about is called Shen Rou. She¡¯s Shen Consortium¡¯s youngdy and I have indeed grown up with her. Old Master Shen and my grandfather are friends, so our rtionship has always been good. In the past, they made arrangements for our engagement, but neither I nor Shen Rou has any intentions for that, so we just dropped the idea. ¡°Mianmian, Shen Rou is two years younger than me. In my heart, she¡¯s just like a sister. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to mind her presence.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She... didn¡¯t mind. She didn¡¯t even say that she minded. Why did he and Lu Rao think she would misunderstand it? She really didn¡¯t misunderstand, and neither did she overthink about it! Furthermore, she also wouldn¡¯t mind if he really had anything to do with Young Lady Shen. His marriage with her was just to satisfy each other¡¯s needs and there was no element of love in it. She needed him to perform surgery on Qiao Chen, and he had chosen her because she was the only woman he did not have a rejection reaction to. If she didn¡¯t have such a unique quality to her, he wouldn¡¯t even choose to marry a woman like her. Qiao Mianmian was very self-aware and knew where she stood, so of course she wouldn¡¯t be jealous. However, in view of Mo Yesi¡¯s serious exnation, she responded, ¡°Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind her.¡± Mo Yesi stared at her. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Really!¡± She nodded heavily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you treat her as a sister? I believe you.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t overthink.¡± Mo Yesi reached out to caress her head while smiling. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡± * On the other side. After Su Ze received a message from Jiang Luoli, he immediately went to Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin was with him. They were choosing jewelry in a jewelry store. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, do I look good in this ne?¡± Qiao Anxin tried on a pink diamond ne and smiled charmingly at Su Ze. Su Ze nced at her distractedly. He hesitated for two seconds, drew a ck card from his bag, and handed it to Qiao Anxin while saying softly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m in a hurry. I can¡¯t stay with you anymore. Just buy whatever you like, then I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡± Qiao Anxin was dissatisfied. ¡°What could be so urgent? You said you would apany me today.¡± Before Su Ze could reply, Qiao Anxin looked down at the phone clutched in his hand and asked suspiciously, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, who were you chatting with just now?¡± ¡°I...¡± Su Ze nced at her and hesitated, but he still said honestly, ¡°Anxin, the girl in Mianmian¡¯s dormitory just texted me that Mianmian is in trouble. She told me to go over immediately. ¡°She seemed anxious. I¡¯m worried that Mianmian might be injured.¡± Chapter 79: We Are Already Impossible

Chapter 79: We Are Already Impossible

Qiao Anxin¡¯s face changed instantly at the mention of Qiao Mianmian. Her eyes were deep as she looked up at Su Ze, but she looked worried and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to my sister?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Ze frowned. ¡°But if it¡¯s not some trouble, Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t havee to me. So...¡± ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Qiao Anxin gently patted Su Ze¡¯s hand and empathized. ¡°If my sister is really in trouble, we will definitely help her. But before that, I think we should try to understand what happened first before we make a decision. What do you think?¡± ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the same school as my sister, and I have friends in school. I¡¯ll call her now and ask to find out what happened. If my sister is really in trouble, my friend won¡¯t sit still and watch. Letting her help my sister is much faster than us rushing over, right?¡± Su Ze thought about it for a while and thought she made sense, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, then quickly call and ask.¡± A minuteter. Qiao Anxin hung up the phone. She smiled and said to Su Ze, ¡°I know what happened. It was just a small dispute between students and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Su Ze was stunned. ¡°A small dispute between students?¡± But Jiang Luoli made it sound so serious? ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Anxin held onto his arm and leaned on him, saying rather impatiently, ¡°Why would I lie to you? She¡¯s my sister, after all. If she was being bullied, wouldn¡¯t I be worried?¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± Qiao Anxin sighed and said faintly, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Su Ze looked down at her. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Anxin bit the corner of her lip and said grudgingly, ¡°I think my sister is still thinking of you. Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯re so good, she must be reluctant to separate from you just like that. She¡¯s making excuses to make you go to her.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I really don¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s just a small dispute amongst her ssmates, why did she make you go!¡± Su Ze froze. For some reason, he felt a sense of guilty joy after hearing this. Qiao Mianmian was still thinking of him? Did this also mean that she still had feelings for him and couldn¡¯t forget him? Her previous indifference and alienation were just a pretense. Yes, it must be. She had always been an arrogant girl, so how could she not be angry after being betrayed by him? How could she notin nor hate him? But this didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t love him anymore. How could they forget their feelings for so many years just like that? Thinking of this, Su Ze became all happy. He hid the hint of joy and reached out to hug Qiao Anxin. ¡°Babe, are you jealous? I¡¯m with you now, and my heart only has you. ¡°No matter what Mianmian thinks, we¡¯re already impossible.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± Qiao Anxin bitterly bit her lip and hugged him. ¡°I know I¡¯m the only one in your heart, but I¡¯m still so afraid.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Staring at the pitiful and petite girl in his arms, Su Ze felt empathetic and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. He said softly, ¡°My heart and body belongs only to you, what is there for you to be afraid of?¡± Chapter 80: What on Earth Happened?

Chapter 80: What on Earth Happened?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The two of you have been in a rtionship for so many years, so she must have a special ce in your heart. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll regret being together with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Why would I regret it? Meeting you and being together with you is the least regretful thing in my life.¡± The more anxious Qiao Anxin appeared, the more satisfied Su Ze felt inside. This made him feel like Qiao Anxin desperately needed him and could not live without him. And he did indeed think so. Qiao Anxin was very weak and needed a man she could rely on. If nobody took care of her, her life would surely be inplete shambles. However, Qiao Mianmian was different. She appeared soft, delicate, and triggered protective instincts from others, but in reality, she was an extremely independent woman. Even without him, she could still have a good life. But if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t have him... ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Anxin looked up teary-eyed and sobbed. ¡°Then can you promise me something?¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± Su Ze asked endearingly, feeling distressed at her woeful look. ¡°Whatever it is, I will give you my promise.¡± ¡°Since my sister is still clinging onto you, could you try not to meet her in the future? Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯re my boyfriend now, so I don¡¯t want you to meet other women.¡± She pouted and added sourly, ¡°Even if that woman is my sister, I¡¯ll still be jealous.¡± Su Ze had originally felt unhappy at her request, but after he looked down and saw how alluringly jealous she looked, the unhappiness in his heart instantly dissipated. It was all because she cherished him too much. She wouldn¡¯t be so uptight if she wasn¡¯t so in love with him. The fondness in Su Ze¡¯s heart multiplied at this thought, and he nodded with any further hesitation. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± A hint of satisfaction shed past Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then now...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Su Ze caressed her head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s just a small dispute, I don¡¯t have to step in. Let me continue picking out essories with you.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Qiao Anxin tiptoed and pecked him on the lips, full of satisfaction. Ha! Qiao Mianmian, so what if you and Su Ze have many years of feelings? I¡¯m more important in his heart! * Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to school. He watched her enter the school gates before letting Uncle Li drive back to thepany. Once he arrived, he paged for Wei Zheng. ¡°Chairman Mo,¡± Wei Zheng entered the Chairman¡¯s office and greeted him respectfully. Mo Yesi was focused on the document in his hand. ¡°Go to Sheng Hui Corporation tomorrow to talk about the acquisition arrangements.¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. ¡°Acquisition? Chairman Mo, are you acquiring Sheng Hui Corporation?¡± This was a bolt out from the blue. He had never divulged such an intention before. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi flipped through the document and added, ¡°Also, give the Film School¡¯s headmaster in Yun Cheng a callter. Tell him that he has to expel two female students for improper moral conduct.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. So, Chairman Mo wanted to acquire apany and expel students aftering back from a break? What on earth happened? The school wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with. Mo Corporation held a significant share of Yun Cheng Film School¡¯s stocks. In other words, Mo Corporation was the school¡¯s board of directors. Chapter 81: Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt

Chapter 81: Let Sheng Hui Go Bankrupt

Getting rid of a problematic student was a piece of cake. He could even change the principal if he wanted to. But on Sheng Hui¡¯s side... Wei Zheng thought for a while before saying truthfully, ¡°Chairman Mo, Sheng Hui is a renowned medium-sized enterprise. They¡¯re ratherrge-scale, and there isn¡¯t any problem with their management. Sheng Hui is unlikely to agree to an acquisition.¡± Mo Yesi looked up coldly and Wei Zheng instantly went quiet. ¡°The way you say it, Mo Firm¡¯s acquisition of anotherpany depends on that party¡¯s approval?¡± Wei Zheng was startled to hear him say that. ¡°Chairman Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and mmed the table. ¡°If they aren¡¯t willing, then we¡¯ll sell their stocks short and make them go bankrupt. By then, they¡¯lle begging us to acquire them.¡± Wei Zheng was evidently shocked. Sell their stocks short? Wouldn¡¯t that require a lot of money? Although the Mo Firm could well afford it, the point of acquisitions was to make a profit. Given Chairman Mo¡¯s thought process now, he wasn¡¯t concerned about making money at all. He seemed intent on losing money in this transaction. He had been with Chairman Mo for so many years and had never seen him make any dealing that would end up in a loss. This was the very first time. Wei Zheng was starting to think that Chairman Mo¡¯s weird doings had something to do with Young Madam. Could this be part of it too?! ¡°... Yes, Chairman Mo!¡± Wei Zheng had so many doubts, but all he had to do was to follow his Boss¡¯s orders, not question them! Chairman Mo wanted Sheng Hui to go bankrupt, then so it would be! Nothing else mattered! * The following day. Qiao Mianmian heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting had been expelled by the school. The entire school was informed about it. At the same time. All the leading finance media channels were reporting the overnight bankruptcy of Sheng Hui Corporation. Their stocks fell drastically overnight and there was no chance of even salvaging the situation. Sheng Hui was also a well-known firm in the city. In the 20 years they had been around, they had never faced any financial crises. And yet, they went bankrupt in just one day. The public was in shock. Everyone began specting what happened. Some said that there were internal problems in Sheng Hui that no one had exposed before. And now, things finally fell through. Some others said that the boss of Sheng Hui had offended someone, and this was revenge. If it was thetter, one could imagine just how rich and powerful that enemy was. Qiao Mianmian also heard about it soon. She sent Mo Yesi a text: [Sheng Hui¡¯s bankruptcy... is it your doing?] Mo Yesi replied very quickly: [Mm.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned for two seconds when she saw the reply. She asked again: [Is... it because of me?] Mo Yesi: [Mm.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Although she didn¡¯t know much about businesses and finance, she knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to cause a medium-scalepany to go bankrupt overnight. She never expected Mo Yesi to make such a drastic move. It wasn¡¯t as if she had been taken advantage of. In fact, it was Shen Yueyue and her people who had had to pay the price. She thought that the beating was enough warning and punishment for them. Chapter 82: I’m Downstairs, Come Down

Chapter 82: I¡¯m Downstairs, Come Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would have that thought that Mo Yesi would make the Du family business go bankrupt! Wasn¡¯t it too domineering? A whileter, Mo Yesi sent her another message: [You¡¯re not having lessons now?] Qiao Mianmian snapped out of her shock and replied: [Mm, the morning sses are over. Two more in the afternoon.] Mo Yesi: [Come down.] Qiao Mianmian was confused by his message. She replied: [Come down? What do you mean?] Mo Yesi called her the moment she sent that message. His attractive voice could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs,e down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shaken. She was in utter shock, actually. Mo Yesi hade to her school again? And he was just outside the female dormitory?! Qiao Mianmian walked out of her bedroom and saw a group of people crowded in the hallway, looking downwards excitedly. ¡°Whoa, there¡¯s a really handsome man downstairs!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the hunk that took Qiao Mianmian away yesterday? He¡¯s back again.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. She just broke up with Su Ze and now she¡¯s found herself another rich and handsome boyfriend.¡± ¡°Pfft, he might not be her boyfriend. Maybe she¡¯s just his woman.¡± ¡°Why would a handsome man like him need to pay for a woman? Even if she really is, wouldn¡¯t you want to be like her? Anyway, I would. Who wouldn¡¯t want that sort of money?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down too. And immediately saw the man standing under a tree. Sunlight filtered through the canopy and poured onto his handsome face, highlighting the features with a golden glow. He was in a fitting suit, emphasizing his perfect figure. The tailored pants showed off his long legs. And his cool aura made him all the more appealing. The girls near him were blushing already. A few of them tried to flirt with him, but the cold gaze he shot them had them backing off. It was as if he gave off a ¡°Do Not Approach¡± aura. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Mo Yesi did have Anti-Women Disorder. Besides her, he was averse to every other woman and was cold towards them too. It disgusted him even more when girls took the initiative to get close to him. As if sensing her gaze, Mo Yesi looked up suddenly. He looked straight at her. The moment they made eye contact, the cold, distant expression in his eyes vanished. A tinge of warmth and gentleness could be seen. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian could feel her heart pounding rapidly. * Qiao Mianmian quickly went downstairs. When she arrived before him, Mo Yesi opened up his arms and wrapped her in an embrace. He held her very tightly. It seemed as if he wanted to merge her body with his. He took a deep breath of her scent and asked, ¡°Mianmian, have you missed me?¡± While in an embrace, Qiao Mianmian could feel the stiffness and coldness of his body. Chapter 83: I Wanted to See You, So I Came

Chapter 83: I Wanted to See You, So I Came

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But his body quickly rxed and his hug turned warm. Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Mianmian, have you missed me?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face went red the moment she thought about the fact that they were at the female dormitory and many people were watching. ¡°Let me go, alright. A lot of people are looking at us.¡± With that, she tried to struggle. She wasn¡¯t against him getting close to her. But it bothered her that so many people were watching. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t move.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her and rested his head on her chin. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, just let me hold you for a while. Just a minute will do.¡± Hearing the fatigue in his voice, Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to let him have it. So many people were looking at them in confusion. He had been so cold to all the girls just a moment ago and was now so gentle and warm to the girl in his arms. Many of the onlookers watched in envy. They wished they could be in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ce, experiencing the embrace of such a hunk. A minuteter. Mo Yesi released Qiao Mianmian like a lion who had just had his fill. The exhaustion on his face faded slightly. It seemed like the one minute of recuperation helped significantly. When he spoke again, it was with less fatigue. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± She was just about to have her lunch when he came along. ¡°W-What are you doing here?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still a little confused. He hade to look for her during school hours two days in a row. Hm... did he have so much free time at work? She knew he was the big boss and his work hours were more flexible, unlike the nine to five jobs. But she felt that he was a very disciplined and organized person. Be it at work or in other areas of his life, he always had things nned out properly and would stick to them. It didn¡¯t seem like his style to be out of the office for personal matters in the middle of the day. Mo Yesi looked at her deeply and then said, ¡°I wanted to see you, so I came.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded. I wanted to see you, so I came... Qiao Mianmian understood this as him missing her. She looked at that handsome face and got even more flustered. He paused for a while and then added, ¡°You weren¡¯t aroundst night. I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet. She didn¡¯t know that he had problems sleeping. She thought he was just teasing her. Her cheeks burned as her heart raced. But the fact was that Mo Yesi really did not have a good sleep. He had woken up in the middle of the night several times, and even when he was asleep, he had nightmares. It was the nightmare that had haunted him for 20 years. It was just like a monster that came after him whenever he was unconscious. Only when she was around could he breathe in peace. Qiao Mianmian looked up, still flushed, and could see that his eyes were slightly bloodshot. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t have a good rest. Chapter 84: I’ll Get Better in Time to Come

Chapter 84: I¡¯ll Get Better in Time to Come

She furrowed her brows. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stay home and rest for today? You¡¯re the boss, you don¡¯t have to go to the office every day.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up as he patted her on the head. ¡°Your heart aches for me?¡± She was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can¡¯t fall asleep at home, anyway. I might as well go to work.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± No matter how little he slept, he wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy in the day. He would just be a little less energetic and alert. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t feel tired even when you lose sleep?¡± Each time that happened to her, she would be beat the next day. Was there anyone else like him? Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be a little tired, but I won¡¯t feel sleepy.¡± Even the terrible sleep he had each night that didn¡¯tst more than four hours was made possible only with sleeping pills. ¡°Does this always happen when you lose sleep?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel terrible?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds as if he had been immersed in some memory. He then sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°Then, does this happen a lot?¡± ¡°Mm, a lot.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt bad for him. She already felt terrible to lose sleep every once in a while and always needed a few days to recover from it. Wasn¡¯t it much worse for him? She felt that the worst thing in the world was to be unable to get a good sleep. She used to think that God had been so biased as to give him the best of everything. Who knew... Mo Yesi looked down and saw that the girl before him was looking at him like her heart went out to him. He suddenly felt a part of his heart go soft. He reached out and stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll get better in the time toe.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I guess God took pity on me. That¡¯s why he arranged for you to be with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked her eyes in confusion. What did his sleep have to do with her? It wasn¡¯t as if she was a doctor or expert in this area. Mo Yesi did not exin further, despite seeing the confusion in her eyes. He held her hand with his and intertwined his fingers with hers. ¡°It¡¯s about noon now. Let¡¯s have lunch.¡± * Mo Yesi had driven himself here today. He was in a Lamborghini that was extremely eye-catching in the car park. In the car. Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Li?¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°I told him I¡¯d like some alone time with my wife, and there are things that would be inappropriate if he was around. So, he isn¡¯t here today.¡± Qiao Mianmian started coughing. Her face went red from it. She shouldn¡¯t have asked! Seeing how red she went, Mo Yesi smiled and added, ¡°I thought you were thinking about this too. You used to feel embarrassed every time I got near you. Now it¡¯s just the two of us, can I hug and kiss you as much as I want to?¡± He leaned towards her as he said that. That handsome face got closer and closer to her... Chapter 85: Go Out There and Spend Like There’s No Tomorrow

Chapter 85: Go Out There and Spend Like There¡¯s No Tomorrow

His warm breath could be felt against her face as his lips drew closer. He was going to kiss her soon. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was pounding furiously and she quickly closed her eyes in a fluster. Awaiting. One second passed, two seconds... The man¡¯s warm lips did notnd on hers. Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes in confusion, only to see that Mo Yesi had buckled her seatbelt. She was at a loss. Was this all her wishful-thinking? She had thought he wanted to kiss her, but it was just to buckle her seatbelt! Qiao Mianmian wished she could find a ce to hide from all the embarrassment. To think she actually had that bit of excitement for it!! Ah, what an embarrassment. * Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was still burning when they arrived at their lunch outlet. She dared not even look him in the eye. Mo Yesi naturally took her to a high-end restaurant. The boss himself hade forward to wee him and lead them to a VIP room. The furnishing of the ce was rather vintage. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even take a look at the menu. He simply handed it to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Order what you like.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian flipped open the first page and got a shock when she saw the price. Was this real! A dish of crab roe and tofu was more than a thousand yuan? And that was considered a cheap item on the menu. The other seafood and delicacy dishes cost more than 10,000 yuan!! She felt that this restaurant was way more expensive than the revolving one that Mo Yesi took her to previously. After flipping the menu for the longest time, she chose the cheapest dish of stir-fried cabbage. But even that was a few hundred yuan. ¡°I¡¯m done, you can pick the rest.¡± She then handed the menu to him. Mo Yesi flipped it for a while and asked the waiter, ¡°How many dishes did we order?¡± The waiter politely responded, ¡°Mr. Mo, you only ordered one dish.¡± Mo Yesi was shocked. ¡°Only one dish? Which dish?¡± The waiter said, ¡°Garlic fried cabbage.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. His brows twitched as he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You just ordered a dish of cabbage?¡± Mo Yesi would be aughing stock if anyone found out that the woman he took to lunch ordered nothing but the cheapest dish. ¡°Yup, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like cabbage?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him innocently. ¡°... It¡¯s not that. Never mind, I¡¯ll order.¡± This was the first time in his life that a woman was trying to save money for him. Mo Yesi felt... extremely confused. Did this girl know just how rich her husband was? Otherwise, why would she think of saving money for him? He sighed helplessly and took the pen, checking off a few of the most expensive dishes. He then specially ordered an ice-cream for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dessert. Thest time they went to the revolving restaurant, it seemed like she liked ice-cream. He waited for the waiter to leave. Then, Mo Yesi reached out and held Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He pinched her cheek and then gave her a peck on the lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that you don¡¯t have to save money for me? I¡¯m not so poor as to have you eat cabbage only. Baby, your husband is very rich. I¡¯ve got more money than I could spend in this lifetime. I don¡¯t want you to save money for me. In fact, I hope that you¡¯re the sort of woman who goes out there and spends like there¡¯s no tomorrow.¡± Chapter 86: Her Husband… Is Way Too Rich!

Chapter 86: Her Husband... Is Way Too Rich!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to do that, I can get someone to teach you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was quiet. What sort of request was this? He wanted to get someone to teach her to be a spendthrift? ¡°The money a man earns is meant for his wife to spend. If you don¡¯t spend my money, I¡¯ll feel as if I haven¡¯t achieved enough.¡± She was speechless. ¡°Mianmian, if you don¡¯t spend my money, I¡¯ll think that you haven¡¯t fully epted that I¡¯m your husband.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt something. She looked down and realized that Mo Yesi had stuffed a ck card in her hand. He then kissed her softly. ¡°The cap for this card is a million yuan a month. It¡¯s your allowance. Buy anything you need, you don¡¯t have to save money for me. Tell me if it isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you reject me and make me angry, okay?¡± A million yuan a month as an allowance? Qiao Mianmian had no idea what to think. Her husband... was way too rich! She fiddled with the ck card in her hand. ¡°Do you always give this much money to others as an allowance?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The man swept her a nce. ¡°You¡¯re too bad at spending, so I gave you a little less first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was quiet. Chairman Mo, this is madness! The waiter quickly served the food they had ordered. Seeing the expensive delicacies on the table, Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was eating money and not food! She couldn¡¯t bear to waste any of it and ended up finishing every dish. By the time she was done, she was so stuffed she could barely move. Mo Yesi pulled her in for an embrace and smiled. ¡°Full?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and touched her belly. ¡°Really full.¡± She couldn¡¯t go any further. In fact, she had no idea she could eat this much. The amount she ate in this meal alone was what she usually ate for a whole day. ¡°Since I¡¯ve fed you well, shouldn¡¯t you ede to a request of mine now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. ¡°What request?¡± She was wondering if he wanted a kiss from her or something. Her face went red instantly. But Mo Yesi carried her to the couch and then buried his head by her neck and murmured, ¡°Apany me to sleep.¡± ¡°Wait, what?!¡± Qiao Mianmian went even redder. She lied against him in embarrassment. ¡°Mo Yesi, get up! I don¡¯t want to sleep with you here!¡± This was too perverted! What was he expecting to do with her in a public ce... He was shameless! Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed and frustrated. She felt disrespected... Although she had married him, this wasn¡¯t the right ce to engage in such activity. What if someone suddenly opened the door? And even if no one came in, it still wasn¡¯t appropriate. ¡°If not here, then where?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to be falling asleep. ¡°Just sleep with me for an hour. It won¡¯t get in the way of your afternoon sses. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m sleepy. Let me sleep for a while...¡± The man¡¯s breathing slowed down and became a steady,fortable rhythm as he rested against her, now unconscious. Chapter 87: What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was This!

Chapter 87: What Sort of Sleeping Posture Was This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian finally understood what he meant. When Mo Yesi said ¡°sleep with him¡±, he meant it in the simplest and purest manner. She actually thought dirty?! She shocked herself with those thoughts of hers. Ahhh, she was still thinking about how shameless he was and how disrespectful he was being. But it was all because of her corrupted thoughts! From the kiss to sleeping together... it had all been her wishful thinking. When did she start bing this way? Thankfully, Mo Yesi had fallen asleep and had no idea about this. Otherwise, she would be too embarrassed to face him. Qiao Mianmian felt her cheeks burning up again. She didn¡¯t have to look at them to know they were red. That man had his body against her, and she felt extremely small and petite against him. Her face was just beneath his chin, and moving even a little bit would cause her to touch his Adam¡¯s apple. She could feel his charm with each breath he took. His warm breath against her neck tickled her. The room was so quiet and peaceful, his breathing was audible. Sunlight poured in from the windows and the asional bird chirping could be heard from the courtyard. ¡°Mo Yesi?¡± Qiao Mianmian called him softly, not believing that he could have just fallen asleep like this. This was way too fast. Heid against her for less than two minutes and already fell asleep? Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy even if he had a bad sleep? The man did not respond nor move. ¡°Mo Yesi? Are you really sleeping?¡± Qiao Mianmian called out again quietly. She felt as if his weight could tten her. His muscles¡¯ weight was not to be reckoned with. The man still showed no response. He had evidently fallen asleep. And it was a deep sleep too. Qiao Mianmian was caught in an awkward position. What sort of sleeping posture was this! Who would sleep like that? He was so big and heavy and he had justin against her like this? She was going to be suffocated!! Qiao Mianmian was thinking of kicking him aside, but as she recalled his words previously, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Forget it, it was hard for him to get a chance to sleep so soundly. She would just... tolerate it. * Qiao Mianmian unknowingly fell asleep too over the next few minutes. When she woke up, she was already in the car. Mo Yesi¡¯s suit was draped over her, while the man was driving beside her. She opened her eyes and heard him ask, ¡°You¡¯re up? Did you sleep well?¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes. ¡°I fell asleep too?¡± She had no idea when she fell asleep or when he moved her to the car. She was supposed to be apanying him as he slept. But she ended up being the one sleeping like a log. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve got to ask yourself that. You were already sleeping when I woke up. A deep sleep, actually. I called you twice, but you didn¡¯t get up, so I had no choice but to carry you to the car.¡± Chapter 88: Thank You, Mianmian

Chapter 88: Thank You, Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian felt embarrassed. She had had a good sleepst night, why was she so sleepy now? ¡°Then, did you have a good sleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. He looked more energetic now. ¡°Mm, a very good one.¡± Mo Yesi then smiled again. ¡°Thank you, Mianmian.¡± It was just a short hour, but it helped a lot. That hour of sleep was of better quality than the three to four hours he had at night. He didn¡¯t wake up in the middle nor have any nightmares. It was a full, deep sleep. ¡°Thank me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him with some confusion. ¡°What for?¡± The lights in front turned red. Mo Yesi stopped the car and turned to her, gazing at her deeply. ¡°Thank you for sleeping with me. I had a reallyfortable sleep in that hour.¡± Qiao Mianmian began coughing vigorously. Could he say it in a less ambiguous manner! She teared up from the coughing and tried to catch her breath. She then turned to him seriously. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you speak like a normal person.¡± What did he mean by thanking her for sleeping with him! What did he mean by afortable sleep! Anyone would get the wrong idea if they heard that. ¡°Mm? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He looked at her slightly reddened cheeks and usatory re. And yet, she looked so cute. She probably had no idea that her angry re wasn¡¯t the least bit fierce or intimidating. In fact, she looked soft and adorable. Like she was trying to put on a false front. She was just like a little kitten¡ªthe more aggressive they tried to be, the more people adored them and wanted to tease them. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious!¡± Qiao Mianmian almost yelled in embarrassment. Mo Yesi feigned ignorance. ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re referring to if you don¡¯t make it clear? Are you referring to me talking about ¡®sleeping with me¡¯, or about having ¡®afortable sleep¡¯? I don¡¯t see anything wrong with these statements.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, he raised a brow and smiled teasingly. ¡°Baby, are you thinking dirty? Did you think I meant... doing it with you on the bed? Although I do want it, I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you at such a ce.¡± Hearing hisst sentence, her whole face went red. ¡°You... I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Qiao Mianmian was losing it with all that teasing. She turned away, not wanting to say another word. Mo Yesi was a terrible man! He treated her like a pet, teasing her and whatnot. Just terrible! She was not going to say anything to him ever again. Never! * Qiao Mianmian would keep her word. She didn¡¯t say a thing for the rest of the journey to school. When he parked the car, she unbuckled her seatbelt, tossed him a short ¡°Bye¡±, and then was all ready to get off. ¡°Click¡±. She reached for the door handle but heard the doors being locked. Beside her, the man chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re still angry with me? Baby, I was just kidding with you. Are you intending to ignore me for the rest of time?¡± Chapter 89: What to Do, Baby?

Chapter 89: What to Do, Baby?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian turned around and red at him when she realized she couldn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Unlock it, I want to get off.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± She was getting frustrated. ¡°I won¡¯t...¡± Before she finished speaking, he pulled her into a hug. ¡°Mm...¡± Mo Yesi gave her a long kiss and then pinched her cheek. It felt so good to hold her in his arms. He just wanted to tease her, but he soon lost control. The few gentle pecks became all the more passionate. Tension, or rather excitement, rose in the car. The atmosphere was filled with lust. The sounds they made her embarrassed. She went all soft as her face turned red. She tugged at his shirt and buttons while her breathing picked up speed. Mo Yesi was getting excited. His arm around her slowly reached under her clothes. ¡°Oh, no...¡± She suddenly felt her chest go cold, and in a moment of panic, she pushed him away. Mo Yesi was suddenly conscious of his actions when she pushed him. He looked up, saw how flustered she looked, and his gaze fell back on her lips. Still breathing hard, his voice was oddly hoarse. ¡°What to do, Baby?¡± Qiao Mianmian dared not look at him in the eye. ¡°What do you mean, what to do?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re hungry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was startled. ¡°But we just had lun¡ª¡± She stopped herself when she saw his odd expression. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian was really flustered this time. She reached out to put distance between the two of them and said a little pleadingly, ¡°I want to get off, let me get off...¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his grip around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I like you, that¡¯s why I have such a reaction to you. Be good and stop moving anyhow. Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t lose control.¡± Qiao Mianmian dared not move anymore. She justy in his embrace stiffly. Mo Yesi was tensed up too. She could feel his short breaths as she leaned against him. A few minutester. His breathing normalized. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°A-Are you better now? Can you let me off?¡± These few minutes were a lot to take in. Mo Yesi patted her head and kissed her again gently. ¡°Mm, go on. I¡¯ll walk you to the dormitory.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can just...¡± Qiao Mianmian intuitively rejected him, but before she could finish speaking, she saw his eyes darken. ¡°You won¡¯t let me walk you there? Do you find me an embarrassment, or do you not want others to know we¡¯re together?¡± Chapter 90: Remember to Miss Me

Chapter 90: Remember to Miss Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned and immediately denied it. Why would he be an embarrassment? He was such an outstanding man. But it was precisely because he was too outstanding that she didn¡¯t want him around. His appearance these two days already made her more hated in school than before. Mo Yesi opened the door and said, without room for discussion, ¡°Then let me walk you there. Let¡¯s go.¡± * When they got off, Mo Yesi held her hand. His palm was so big and warm. She felt secure with her hand in his. It was as if they were going to hold their hands this way for life. They strolled into the campus. Mo Yesi was in a suit and dressed like a professional elite. His handsome face and unmistakable charm were eye-catching. Not to mention those long legs and perfect figure. He was almost 1.90m in height and would stand out in every setting. A good number of girls squealed and stole nces at him along the way. ¡°Do you know who this guy is? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Is the girl beside him Qiao Mianmian? Didn¡¯t she just break up with Su Ze, why is she with another man already?¡± ¡°I heard Qiao Mianmian cheated on Su Ze and that¡¯s why they broke up. Could this be the man?¡± ¡°Su Ze is so handsome, and hees from a rich family. He¡¯s always been nice to her, how could she cheat on him? I think this man is just handsome but has no other strengths. Is he even as rich as Su Ze?¡± ¡°Yeah, I even heard that Su Ze gave Qiao Mianmian a huge sum of money when they broke up. Could this man be a pretty boy?¡± A lot of people actually mocked her after her break-up with Su Ze. They had thought she would be pathetic and pitiful. But who would have expected that she would find a hunk so soon after? His wealth and status aside, just his looks alone had a lot of people jealous of him. How was Qiao Mianmian deserving of finding an even better boyfriend?! In any case, Qiao Mianmian did not hear any of these discussions. * Mo Yesi walked Qiao Mianmian all the way to the dormitory. ¡°Go on up.¡± He released her hand and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go up first.¡± ¡°Oh, then... then I¡¯ll go ahead. You should head back to the office too.¡± The moment he released her hand, Qiao Mianmian felt oddly empty, as if something was missing. It was slightly over 10 minutes of holding his hand. Why did she feel like it was a familiar norm? She waved at him. ¡°Bye.¡± With that, she turned away and was ready to go up. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian had only taken two steps when she heard him. He sounded so gentle. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart fluttered and she stopped in her tracks. She turned around slowly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mo Yesi took a huge step forward and looked down at her with a smile. ¡°Mm, I forgot something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He wrapped her in an embrace. He then kissed her¡ªpurely and without any other desire. ¡°Eat well, study well, sleep well. And don¡¯t forget to miss me.¡± Chapter 91: What Are You Doing, Anxin?

Chapter 91: What Are You Doing, Anxin?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My phone is avable 24/7 for you. If you miss me, give me a call. If you want to see me, I will immediately rush to your side.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt her heartbeat stop at this moment. * After Mo Yesi sent her upstairs, he turned around and left. He reached the parking lot. Just as he was about to get into her car, a red Cayenne came over and stopped in front of him. When the car door opened, a woman wearing a white dress got out. A long shawl covered her shoulders and she wore a fairy-likece dress which looked very delicate. Her appearance made people desire to protect her. After she got out of the car, another woman got out from the other side. The woman opened an umbre and walked to the woman in the white dress. She alsoined in a low voice. ¡°Why is it so hot today? I feel like I¡¯m about to be roasted. Anxin, I really don¡¯t understand why you have to go back to school at this time.¡± The woman in the white dress was Qiao Anxin. After she got out of the car, she immediately noticed a long figure opposite her. The man was back-facing her. He walked to a luxurious Lamborghini sports car, opened the door and entered it. At that moment, Qiao Anxin¡¯s heartbeat uncontrobly elerated. It was him. The man whom Qiao Mianmian was intimate with in the revolving restaurant. Even though she saw him previously, she didn¡¯t see his face and didn¡¯t know how he looked like. However, just from his back-view, Qiao Anxin was sure that he was the man from before. Not many men could leave a deep impressed just based on their back-view. However, she would never forget this man... Qiao Anxin guessed that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new boyfriend would be rich, but after seeing a Lamborghini that was worth tens of millions of dors, she couldn¡¯t keep her cool. Whether it was the world¡¯s limited edition Rolls-Royce or a Lamborghini, it only showed that this man was not only rich but powerful. He was definitely an eminent figure. Previously, she wrote down his license te number and asked someone to do some digging, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. There was no information about this man. She couldn¡¯t uncover anything about him at all. This meant that he was not ordinary and there were passwords protecting his information. At this time, Qiao Anxin was not calm at all. How eminent must he be for his information to be so highly protected? What sort of big shot did Qiao Mianmian manage to get? As soon as she thought of how the person might be more powerful than Su Ze, she felt extremely ufortable. It was not easy for her to seduce a man as excellent as Su Ze, and Qiao Mianmian even idolized her for being sessful in her career and love. However, this mysterious man who suddenly appeared made her feel threatened. She saw the man get in the car. Just as he was about to drive away, Qiao Anxin walked towards him. ¡°Anxin, where are you going?¡± Behind her, her manager was startled after seeing her walk towards the Lamborghini and followed her suspiciously. Qiao Anxin walked past the car and saw the windows were all shut, so she reached out and knocked on the window next to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Anxin, what are you doing? Do you know the person inside?¡± Linda asked in doubt. However, Qiao Anxin ignored her. The person in the car did not seem to respond. Although she continued to knock on the window, the ck tinted window was still tightly shut Chapter 92: Extremely Jealous

Chapter 92: Extremely Jealous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hi, mister. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sister. May I ask, do you know my sister?¡± Qiao Anxin refused to give up and continued knocking the window. A few secondster, the car window slowly rolled down. When she saw the man sitting in the car, Qiao Anxin felt her breathing stop. Her heart also skipped a beat. The car was parked in the shade and the window was only half-opened, but this did not prevent her from looking at the man in the car. She could only see his side-view, but his facial features were very striking. Every single line on his face seemed to be carved out. His nose was very tall and straight and his lips were thin and sexy. Overall, he looked more handsome than she had imagined. Not only was he not old, but he was also very young and looked to be only around 25. Qiao Anxin was in the entertainment industry and there was no shortage of good-looking men around her. Furthermore, Su Ze was also one of the most handsome ones. She honestly thought that she had a certain immunity to good-looking men. However, the man in the car suddenly made her heart race. Su Ze¡¯s handsomeness was not even worth mentioning in front of him. This man was smotheringly handsome. She was afraid that any woman that saw him would not be able to resist his charm. Initially, she thought that no matter how rich Qiao Mianmian¡¯s man was, he was probably old and ugly and could notpare to Su Ze. But... Looking at the handsome and rich man in the car, Qiao Anxin was green with envy. She wanted to see what a joke Qiao Mianmian was after she and Su Ze broke up. However, who would have thought that b*tch found someone even more handsome and wealthy! If this man was richer and more powerful than Su Ze, she would bepletely inferior to Qiao Mianmian! Jealously distorted her facial expression. She bit her lip tightly, endured the difort in her heart, and squeezed out a sweet smile. ¡°Mister, I saw you at the rotating restaurant previously sitting with my sister. That¡¯s why I wanted to say hello when I saw you.¡± ¡°Mister, I didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, right? Do you know my sister?¡± Inside the car. Mo Yesi raised his head and looked at her indifferently. ¡°You are Mianmian¡¯s sister?¡± The man¡¯s neutral expression was even more beautiful and cool and it had a strong visual impact on Qiao Anxin. She widened her eyes in surprise and stared at him. She always felt that Su Ze was outstanding enough. She always felt proud of being able to seduce such an excellent man like Su Ze. Su Ze was young, handsome, and famous. He was also gentle and caring. He was truly a man that was hard toe by. After knowing that Su Ze and her were dating, her female friends were all jealous of her. They all said that she was blessed, and after she married into the Su family, she would be able to lead avish lifestyle. As a result, she always had a strong sense of superiority. Originally, she thought that she was a winner in life, but at this time, she only felt jealousy. She was so crazily jealous that she became resentful and clenched her fists tightly. In a charming voice, she said, ¡°Yes, mister. I don¡¯t know if...¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. ¡°Mianmian has never told me that she has a sister.¡± The smile on Qiao Anxin¡¯s lips froze. She did not expect that b*tch Qiao Mianmian to be so scheming. Chapter 93: You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My Name

Chapter 93: You Are Not Worthy of Knowing My Name

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After finding such a good man, she still wanted to hide him and not let her find out? ¡°Mister, I¡¯m really her sister.¡± After a few seconds, Qiao Anxin finally recovered her smile. She lifted her hand to y with her hair and tried to strike a conversation with him. ¡°My name is Qiao Anxin, it¡¯s nice to meet you. How should I address you?¡± Mo Yesi looked at the woman who was obviously flirting with him and felt disgusted. He had seen many women who had ulterior motives like Qiao Anxin. It was easy to guess what she was thinking. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to know what her intentions were, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look at her. He endured the disgust in his heart and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what your name is and you are not worthy of my name. If you came here just to tell me these things, you can leave now.¡± The man did not bother to cover up his indifference and disdainful attitude. He only nced at her once before looking away. That ncested for one second, but it was filled with contempt. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression instantly changed. At once, her expression turned extremely ugly. She always thought that she was popr with the opposite sex. Since a young age, any man she liked always fell at her feet. Even Su Ze broke up with Qiao Mianmian for her. She was beautiful and thought that since she easily seduced Su Ze, it would be easy for her to get any other guy. Unexpectedly, not only did he not take the bait, but he also showed a face of disgust. This was a huge blow to Qiao Anxin, who had never been rejected by a man before. There was a look of shame and indignation on her face. ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you think that what you said is not very gentlemanly.¡± ¡°Gentlemanly?¡± Mo Yesi smirked. ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy of my time.¡± Qiao Anxin felt as though she had been pped and her shame turned into anger. ¡°Mister, what sort of big shot are you? You¡¯re speaking too arrogantly.¡± As soon as she spoke, Qiao Anxin felt a cold gaze fall on her. The man¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and without a trace of warmth. Looking at her, his gaze was as sharp as a dagger that was about to stab her. Fear overcame her entire body and she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She was terrified and so shocked by the man¡¯s threatening look that she did not dare to utter another word. Linda, standing behind her, was also taken aback by Mo Yesi¡¯s temperament and did not even dare to take a breath. Looking at the speechless woman outside, Mo Yesi frowned and was about to drive off. If this woman was not Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sister, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on her. ¡°Mister, hold on. I have something to tell you. It¡¯s rted to my sister!¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Qiao Anxin hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve known my sister, but she just broke up with her fianc¨¦ recently. Do you really not mind her rushing into a rtionship with you? ¡°My sister loved her fianc¨¦ and they¡¯ve known each other for ten full years. The feelings they had for each other are iparable. My sister definitely hasn¡¯t forgotten about him yet since they just broke up. However, she¡¯s in a rtionship with you now. Aren¡¯t you worried that she has another motive?¡± Chapter 94: Was He Crazy?

Chapter 94: Was He Crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My sister has recently encountered some troubles and the economy is especially worrying. I had a quarrel with her because of a small misunderstanding some time ago, and until now, she¡¯s still angry with me. She won¡¯t answer my calls. Even though I want to help her, I can¡¯t do anything. ¡°I¡¯m really worried that my sister will do something irrational.¡± On the surface, it seemed that Qiao Anxin was very concerned about Qiao Mianmian. However, anyone paying enough attention could tell that she had another intention. She meant to say that Qiao Mianmian was short of money now, and in a situation like that, she was willing to do anything for money. For example, look for a rich person to be her lover. She did everything for money. Any man who heard something like that would definitely feel ufortable. Besides, there was no man who liked a woman who was only eyeing his money. Even if this was the truth, a man would definitely refuse to ept it. This would directly hurt his pride. When she was done, Qiao Anxin thought that the man in the car would definitely be angry. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s gaze was icy and his voice was so cold that it made people tremble. ¡°Are you done?¡± Qiao Anxin was startled and there was a surprised look on her face. She didn¡¯t think he would react like this. ¡°Mister, you...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Mo Yesi coldly remarked. ¡°No matter what kind of person she is, she¡¯s a woman the I like. Even if she has a motive for getting closer to me or only wants my money, I¡¯m willing to let her spend my money. ¡°A woman like you who makes people sick is not worthy of being her sister. If I hear you bad-mouth her again, don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡± After that, he shut his car window and drove his Lamborghini away. Soon, the fast sports car disappeared after turning into a tree-lined corner. Qiao Anxin stood at the same ce. Her face was pale and she was so angry that she almost fainted. She bit her lip tightly and her nails broke after she dug them too deeply in her palms. There was a cruel look on her previously delicate face. Damn him! Was that man submitting to Qiao Mianmian?! He was protecting her like that. He even said that he was willing to be used?! Was he crazy? This was the first time Qiao Anxin met a man who did not care about her at all. From the start to the end, that man didn¡¯t even look at her in the eye. He even said that she made people sick! Since a young age, she had been sought after by the opposite sex and no man had treated her this coldly before. This was truly a huge blow to her. ¡°Anxin, who exactly was that man?¡± It wasn¡¯t until the Lamborghini disappeared that Linda came back to reality and asked her. However, she could not remain calm. The man in the car was definitely the most good-looking man she had seen in her entire career. No one had aparable temperament and attitude in the entire entertainment sector! However, that man was obviously not in the entertainment industry. Even thergest stars did not have that sort of arrogance. Qiao Anxin was enraged. With a sullen face, she said, ¡°I also want to know who he is.¡± What sort of eminent figure was he and how dare he behave in such an arrogant manner? Chapter 95: Don’t Let Her Show Her Face

Chapter 95: Don¡¯t Let Her Show Her Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But if he was really some big shot, how could Qiao Mianmian be associated with him? What tactic did she use to attach herself to him? This was the first time Qiao Anxin was given the slip by a man. Furthermore, it was by a man she was attracted to, so she was even more reluctant to let it go. If Qiao Mianmian could manage to wangle this man, then she also could do so without a doubt! She had already snatched Su Ze from Qiao Mianmian, so this handsome and noble man would face a simr fate. Although she had taken a blow from the man¡¯s nonchnt indifference, her desire to conquer was also ignited. A man with such good conditions was not easy to obtain, after all. Not to mention how extraordinary and elite he looked. It was absolutely normal for him to be arrogant. Her desire to obtain him was parallel with his level of arrogance and indifference. She didn¡¯t believe she would ever fail to obtain a man. ¡°Sister Zhao.¡± Qiao Anxin detested Qiao Mianmian and naturally didn¡¯t want her to live a good life. She turned around and said to Linda, ¡°Have you found my body double yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Linda was puzzled over the mention of this topic, but she still answered her question. ¡°But didn¡¯t your body double fromst time do well? She didn¡¯t cause an ident, so we can just use her for your next film. ¡°Anxin, why are you concerned about your body double out of the blue?¡± She never inquired about such small matters before. Qiao Anxin narrowed her eyes coldly. ¡°My sister has been free recently, let her do this.¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Linda thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face and frowned in disagreement. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like you, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable to use her as your body double. Furthermore, with your sister¡¯s appearance, I¡¯m afraid that once she reveals her face...¡± As a manager, Linda was very clear that Qiao Mianmian was destined to join the entertainment industry. Such beauty as hers was rare in the entertainment industry. Her arrogance and aloofness yed a part in herck of poprity, along with her unwillingness to ept unwritten rules. However, many investors were watering at their mouths to obtain her. If she decided to take the plunge, need she worry about ack of investment propping her up? Linda felt like Qiao Mianmian was a dangerous ticking time bomb. This ticking time bomb couldn¡¯t be ced beside them. Qiao Anxin just sneered coldly. ¡°Then don¡¯t let her show her face. Sister Zhao, what are you afraid of? She doesn¡¯t even have apany now, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s settled, then. Inform the production crew to notify my sister.¡± ¡°... Okay.¡± Linda was Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager, but in reality, she went along with Qiao Anxin¡¯s decision on many matters. On another perspective, Qiao Anxin was herdy boss. The managementpany Qiao Anxin previously signed with was under the Su Corporation. They supported her and gave all their best resources to her alone. Linda also thought she was overthinking it. With Qiao Anxin¡¯s current resources, no other artist could match up to her. Even if Qiao Mianmian really had the opportunity to develop in the entertainment world, how could she possibly defeat Anxin in poprity? No matter how beautiful, it was impossible to be famous without the right resources. Qiao Mianmian returned to her bedroom, only to be pulled aside by Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes were gleaming with the excitement of gossip. ¡°Mianmian, did prince charming came to find you?¡± Chapter 96: Baby, I Was Once Young Too

Chapter 96: Baby, I Was Once Young Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were expelled. Du Ze¡¯spany also went bankrupt overnight. Did your male God do all that?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked helplessly at her best friend. Ever since Jiang Luoli saw Mo Yesi, she dubbed him as the new male God in her heart. Amongst all the male Gods in her heart, he was number one. Her male God had still been the popr teen idol, Tu Yilei just yesterday. Her male Gods really changed so quickly at will. ¡°Yes, he did that.¡± Qiao Mianmian was close to Jiang Luoli and didn¡¯t keep secrets from her. ¡°Wow.¡± Jiang Luoli ced a hand on her heart and eximed, obviously smitten. ¡°My male God is too impressive. He¡¯s the ultimate representation of a domineering president. He calls the shots and is absolutely obeyed. Shen Yueyue and her god-brother must bepletely dumbfounded now. This ending is really too satisfying.¡± Qiao Mianmian was quiet. She was about to say something when her phone¡¯s ringtone sounded. It was a message from Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi: [Wei Zheng already booked a hotel for us tonight. Uncle Li will pick you and your friends upter. Ask them to order whatever they like, I¡¯m treating.] Qiao Mianmian stared at the message in a daze before replying: [You¡¯re treating my friends to dinner?] Mo Yesi: [Don¡¯t you girls have such a rule?] Qiao Mianmian: [What rule?] Mo Yesi: [Whoever starts dating first has to treat the others to a meal. Aren¡¯t your friends like that?] Qiao Mianmian: [... How did you know we had a rule amongst us girls?] Mo Yesi: [Baby, I was young once too.] Qiao Mianmian almostughed out loud at this reply. He made it sound like he was old, but he was in fact only twenty-five years old. At this age, many were still studying in school. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised that Mo Yesi would be so attentive to this matter. She was also a little touched. If a man cherished you, he would also care for the people around you. Mo Yesi¡¯s performance was exceptional in this aspect. Be it towards Qiao Chen or her friends, he always showed respect and concern. As for the meal, the girls didn¡¯t have such a rule, but since he had already arranged it, she decided not to spoil his good intention. ¡°Baby, who are you chatting with? Is it my male God?¡± Jiang Luoli leaned over. Qiao Mianmian immediately put her phone away and beamed. ¡°Hey, your male God wants to treat us to a meal. Are youing?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Jiang Luoli agreed instantly. ¡°Is my male God bringing us to a high-end ce? Should we dress formally? Ah, I¡¯m suddenly so nervous and jittery. Baby, I¡¯m afraid I will embarrass you if I don¡¯t pull myself off well.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at her. ¡°Nonsense!¡± She turned and said to the other two girls in the bedroom, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner, it¡¯s my treat.¡± The other two girls were not especially close to Qiao Mianmian. But they all got along cordially. Thus, they didn¡¯t reject the invitation and nodded their heads. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian then sent a message to Mo Yesi and settled the time with him. * Uncle Li arrived on time at 5 PM and stopped his car outside the girl¡¯s dormitory. Chapter 97: I Never Told Him Anything

Chapter 97: I Never Told Him Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The luxurious Rolls-Royce parked beside the dormitory like a mirage, attracting much attention. Qiao Mianmian and the others went downstairs. Uncle Li bowed deeply and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She had been afraid that Uncle Li would call her ¡°Madam¡±. It seemed Mo Yesi had already informed him beforehand. Uncle Li turned after greeting her and nodded at Jiang Luoli and the others. ¡°Ladies, good evening. Thank you foring to the dinner tonight. Chairman Mo said that Miss Qiao¡¯s friends are his friends as well. He¡¯s very grateful for your care and concern towards Miss Qiao, so he has invited you to a banquet to express his gratitude. ¡°He has business at hand and is unable to make it tonight. As a form of apology, he has prepared gifts for each of youdies and hopes you¡¯ll like them.¡± Uncle Li bent over to reach inside the car and took out several bags. Everyone except Qiao Mianmian looked on in surprise as Uncle Li handed them each a bag. Mo Yesi naturally didn¡¯t prepare these gifts personally. Other than towards Qiao Mianmian, he would never spare any effort towards other women. He had ordered a secretary from the Mo Corporation to prepare the gifts. Each of them had the same set of luxurious branded skincare products worth tens of thousands. This was without a doubt an extremely precious gift to these students who didn¡¯t have particrly rich family backgrounds. They couldn¡¯t afford such branded skincare products by themselves. Jiang Luoli looked down at the gift and beamed in joy. ¡°Oh my God, my male God is ostentatiously generous. I have kept my eye on this skincare product for ages, but I was unwilling to spend money on it. Male God must be telepathic, how could he know to purchase it?¡± ¡°Baby, did you tell my male God?¡± Qiao Mianmian held her hands up in denial. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him anything.¡± She didn¡¯t even know Mo Yesi would be so considerate to prepare gifts for her friends. It was undeniable that his actions really made Qiao Mianmian feel dignified. ¡°Male God understands women too well.¡± Jiang Luoli eagerly took out a bottle of perfume from the bag and opened the cap. She sprayed it on her body and appeared intoxicated in it. ¡°I adore this perfume¡¯s scent. Mianmian, tell Male God that we like his gift very much, and thank him for his trouble.¡± Qiao Mianmian was quiet. She thought that there was no way Mo Yesi had picked out the gifts himself. He waspletely disinterested in women, so how could he understand what women liked and didn¡¯t like? But even so, he had definitely paid for these items. Thus, it was urate to say that the gifts were from him. The other two roommates were stunned for a few seconds after receiving the skincare set, but they didn¡¯t express their delight as openly as Jiang Luoli. They only understood something at this moment. It turned out Qiao Mianmian¡¯s handsome and rich boyfriend was treating this meal tonight. It was their first time at the banquet hall, but they had heard of this ce before. It was a private clubhouse for high-ss people. Only distinguished people frequented this clubhouse. Chapter 98: Show Off Her New Boyfriend

Chapter 98: Show Off Her New Boyfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just being rich was not enough to dine in the banquet hall. They had to also possess a distinguished status in order to dine there. If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend would treat them to a meal in such a ce, it was obvious that he was of extraordinary identity. The two girls¡¯ expressions were a littleplicated as they stared at the luxurious car worth tens of millions of yuan and the expensive gift in their hands. But their expression didn¡¯t look the least bit happy. Although they had been envious when Qiao Mianmian was dating Su Ze, it hadn¡¯t amounted to jealousy. But at this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but feel green with envy at the thought of the remarkably handsome and respectable man. They had to rack their brains for schemes just to find a man with fine qualities. On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian managed to find such an outstanding man without a hitch. It would be a lie to say that they weren¡¯t jealous nor envious. They both felt like Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to show off her new boyfriend to them. Otherwise, why would she invite them to the banquet hall? Why would she prepare such gifts for them? She obviously wanted to show off how rich her boyfriend was. The two of them felt difort at this thought. Qiao Mianmian noticed their tense expressions and froze for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Xiao Xiao, Yuwei, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhang Yuwei returned to her senses and smiled politely. ¡°Mianmian, thank your boyfriend for me. It¡¯s my first time receiving such an expensive gift, I really adore this brand¡¯s skincare product.¡± ¡°Yeah, your boyfriend is so generous. This set of skincare is worth a few tens of thousands of yuan. You must thank him in our ce.¡± Bai Xiao also smiled. Their expressions returned to normal. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think much of it and just smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you both like it. Let¡¯s get into the car, we shoulde back soon.¡± * At the banquet hall. Bai Xiao and the others got out of the car and saw a few people standing at the entrance. One of them was the manager of the clubhouse. When he saw them, he quickly came forward to greet them. ¡°Miss Qiao,dies, good evening. Chairman Mo has instructed me to receive you. Please follow me and watch your steps.¡± Everyone knew the boss of this banquet hall was an extremely influential person. Even the workers here were slightly proud and haughty. Diners here all had to respect the workers as well. But now, these proud workers were extremely respectful to them. They understood the reason behind it. It was surely because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rich and handsome boyfriend. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei not only didn¡¯t feel happy at receiving such respectful treatment, but the sour feeling of jealousy also deepened further in their hearts. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current boyfriend seemed much more powerful and rich than Su Ze. Only Jiang Luoli was in high spirits. She wandered around excitedly and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, have you been here before? This ce is so high-ss, it looks like a pce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was also secretly sizing the ce up. The banquet hall was the same style as the restaurant Mo Yesi brought her to previously. But it was multiple times bigger and the interior decorations were even more luxurious. It truly looked like a pce. Chapter 99: Be Together with That Homewrecker Forever

Chapter 99: Be Together with That Homewrecker Forever

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once again, she felt that Mo Yesi was really attentive to her affairs. She voluntarily invited her roommates for a meal and the ce they ate at was really high-ss. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m really basking in your light.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able toe to this sort of ce in my whole life. I was so worried when you found another boyfriend so quickly because it might be too rushed, but now I feel more at ease.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Why do you feel more at ease?¡± Jiang Luoli nced at her. ¡°My male god is handsome, rich, and cares so much about you. It seems that he really likes you. From now on, just be happy with him. As for that scumbag Su Ze, he¡¯s nothing good, so just forget him as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Luoli spoke rather scornfully. Initially, she asked Su Ze for help yesterday and thought that he still had a conscience. But now... Ew! She recalled that thought. Su Ze was a scumbag through and through! If her male god had not appeared in time yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. Thinking of this, she angrily took out her phone and sent a text message to Su Ze: [Scumbag, you aren¡¯t worthy of Mianmian. Mianmian is a thousand times better than you and very soon, she will forget about you. You can be together with that homewrecker forever. You¡¯ll regret it one day!] After that, she added Su Ze¡¯s number to her cklist. ... In the box room of the banquet hall. Su Ze was currently eating with customers. After receiving the text message, he turned on his phone and his face darkened. Directly opposite him. A president from a partneringpany who was talking to him about a contract suddenly saw his sullen face and thought that he was dissatisfied with the proposal that was just presented. ¡°President Su, is there something wrong with the condition I just mentioned? Are you dissatisfied?¡± His partner¡¯s face was a little upset. He was already bending backward for him. If he continued to give in, he would not make any profits. If the new president was still dissatisfied, this business would fail no matter what. When Su Ze looked up, he was met with his partner¡¯s dissatisfied expression and was taken aback slightly. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me, President Zhang. I don¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m not dissatisfied with the condition either.¡± Only then did President Zhang¡¯s face soften a little. He raised his wine sses and said with a smile, ¡°Since you are ok with it, shall we settle it then?¡± Su Ze temporarily put aside the annoyance in his heart. He smiled and raised his ss. ¡°Ok, President Zhang. With this ss of wine, I hope that our cooperation will be smooth.¡± ... In the box opposite Su Ze. The waiter took a menu, handed it to Qiao Mianmian, and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Qiao, please ce your order.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli and Zhang Yuwei. ¡°You two can order first. I will look at it after you.¡± Since she was the one treating them, she had to let them order first. Jiang Luoli did not hold back, took the menu, and smiled. ¡°Ok, we will order first then. Let me see what¡¯s nice here...¡± After opening the menu and seeing the price of the dishes, her words came to an abrupt end. ¡°Seriously!¡± Jiang Luoli looked frightened as she widened her eyes and immediately closed the menu. After that, she nudged Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Mianmian, the food here is too expensive. It¡¯s so expensive that I¡¯m afraid of ordering anything.¡± Chapter 100: Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a Spendthrift

Chapter 100: Treating Qiao Mianmian Like a Spendthrift

Qiao Mianmian also had a shock when she saw the menu. The dishes here were way more expensive than the restaurant that Mo Yesi took her to for lunch. No wonder Jiang Luoli was startled. She wasn¡¯t much different. More than a thousand yuan for a te of vegetables? Did the vegetables here grow on mineral water, with music and perfume? Would one be prettier after eating it? Otherwise, why was it so expensive? Zhang Yuwei looked at the two of them and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Mianmian, why don¡¯t we go elsewhere?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here, there¡¯s no need to change venues.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it expensive too, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to change ces now. Anyway, she still had the ck card from Mo Yesi. She could spend up to a million yuan a month. As expensive as this outlet was, it couldn¡¯t possibly go up to a million yuan. With that in mind, Qiao Mianmian handed the menu to Zhang Yuwei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he already said we can order anything we like. Don¡¯t bother about the prices, just order whatever you feel like it.¡± She then reached for the ck card in her bag. When she took out the card that symbolized her status, Zhang Yuwei¡¯s and Bai Xiao¡¯s expressions changed immediately. They were silent for a few seconds before Bai Xiao said, a little jokingly, ¡°Mianmian, did your boyfriend give you that card? Is there a lot of money stored inside? Did he tell you to buy whatever you like when he gave it to you?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled what Mo Yesi had said. ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s expression changed again. She bit her lip and felt annoyed at Qiao Mianmian, whom she felt was unting. ¡°Oh, is it?¡± She turned to Zhang Yuwei and shot her a nce. ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t hold back. Yuwei, let¡¯s ce our orders.¡± ... A momentter. The waiter served dish after dish, and Jiang Luoli was starting to have difficulty maintaining her smile. There were only four of them. But Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao ordered 10 dishes. And only one of them was a te of vegetables. The rest were expensive dishes like seafood. One of them had caught Jiang Luoli¡¯s eye on the menu. It was over 50,000 yuan. Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she saw the table full of dishes. She turned to look at Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei and realized they seemed a little different today. She wasn¡¯t a petty person. And she waspletely fine with paying for the meal. But Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao were doing things out of the norm. They knew that the four of them couldn¡¯t eat that much and actually went on to order more than 10 dishes. And most of the dishes were in the tens of thousands of yuan. Qiao Mianmian finally detected something. ¡°Xiao Xiao, Yuwei, did we order too much?¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath before asking. ¡°There are only four of us, how could we finish all of these? And these are all expensive food, it¡¯d be a waste if we don¡¯t finish them.¡± The two of them were simply treating Qiao Mianmian like a spendthrift. Why hadn¡¯t they realized they were such people usually. Zhang Yuwei didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I thought that the food in such a high-end ce woulde in small portions, so I ordered a little more. It does seem too much now. Can we return them?¡± Chapter 101: I Can’t Possibly Go Dutch

Chapter 101: I Can¡¯t Possibly Go Dutch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli was speechless. It wasn¡¯t possible to return a dish even at a small eatery. Let alone at a ce like this! She was even more certain now that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were being deliberate. But she had no idea what exactly they were thinking. Qiao Mianmian had never offended them before, and they hadn¡¯t had any feuds between them. Why were they doing this so suddenly... ¡°Yeah, high-end ces like this usually serve small portions. We were worried that it wouldn¡¯t be filling, so we added more dishes.¡± Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were evidently on the same side. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t Mianmian say we could order as much as we wanted? We didn¡¯t force her to say it, she said it herself. If she¡¯s worried that she can¡¯t foot the billter, then she shouldn¡¯t have put on such a false front.¡± This was going overboard. Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°Bai Xiao, how could you put it this way? Mianmian was being nice to give us a treat, is this any wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel the tension rising and was afraid that they would start arguing. She reached out and grabbed Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s fine. I offered to give a treat, so I hope everyone will enjoy this meal. Let¡¯s not get upset over this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t finish it. We could always pack the leftovers and take them away.¡± Jiang Luoli pouted. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re being nice to offer us this treat, but not everyone appreciates it.¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Bai Xiao mmed her chopsticks on the table. She turned towards Jiang Luoli and scoffed. ¡°Jiang Luoli, what do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Yuwei frowned as well and spoke in an unpleasant tone. ¡°It¡¯s not as if we were dying for this meal. Jiang Luoli, you don¡¯t have to make us feel like we owe Mianmian a huge favor. If you feel that we¡¯re taking advantage of her here, then we can just go dutch.¡± Zhang Yuwei said this, but she surely didn¡¯t mean it. She knew Qiao Mianmian well enough to be sure that she wouldn¡¯t allow them to go dutch. If they were to go dutch, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Bai Xiao didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and immediately panicked. ¡°Why should we go dutch? It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian who said she wanted to pay for this meal. She picked this ce and it¡¯s so expensive, how could we go dutch? ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t possibly go dutch.¡± Bai Xiao made it clear first, just in case they decided to split the billter. She wasn¡¯t going to be able to afford it! She saw just how expensive the dishes were when they were ordering them. She did a quick calction and concluded that it would cost roughly twenty to thirty thousand yuan. ¡°H-How could you guys be like that?¡± Jiang Luoli was furious. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not dying for this meal¡¯? Mianmian was just being nice, and this is what she gets in return? Zhang Yuwei, Bai Xiao, aren¡¯t you guys being too much?¡± The tension was building up terribly. At this point, Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao had also realized that they had gone too far. But it was toote. They couldn¡¯t take their words back. Since they had already offended her, there was no point in trying to salvage things. Bai Xiao¡¯s expression went cold as she said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, for this meal, were you nning to just give us a treat, or do you have other motives? Only you have the answer.¡± Chapter 102: Who Wants to Envy You

Chapter 102: Who Wants to Envy You

¡°Since things have turned so ugly, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to have this meal anymore.¡± Zhang Yuwei stood up and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Bai Xiao is right, we aren¡¯t dying to have this meal. You had a luxury car to send us around and even gave us branded skincare products. And then you nned for this dinner at this high-end restaurant, just so that you could treat us to a meal? Simple as that?¡± Qiao Mianmian did not say a thing the whole time. But when she heard this, she looked up at them expressionlessly. Her eyes were cold and her attitude waspletely different from before. ¡°Oh? Is it? Then tell me, what exactly am I treating you to this meal for?¡± Zhang Yuwei was stunned for a while when she saw how cold her gaze was. She frowned even more and scoffed. ¡°You really want us to say it? Well, you¡¯re just doing this to boast about your charm. You¡¯re just trying to show off that the men you date are all rich and handsome! ¡°Look, the moment Su Ze broke up with you, you went for a better man right away. You must be feeling so smug about how all the best men in the world are up for you to pick from. ¡°You¡¯re giving us these little treats and tokens so that we¡¯d fawn over you, isn¡¯t it? Or do you want us to envy you for having a handsome and rich boyfriend who happens to be so generous towards you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Bai Xiao chimed in mockingly. ¡°You made it so high-profile as if you¡¯re afraid that no one knows you¡¯re dating a rich man. So what if you got the most outstanding man in the world? What has that got to do with us? There are so many rich men on earth, who wants to envy you?¡± Their words got more and more bitter as they sang the same tune. At this point, all their inner thoughts were spilled. Qiao Mianmian was shocked at first, but when she saw the jealousy in their eyes, she just found it all too ironic and pathetic. Roommates for three years. Even if they weren¡¯t exactly close, they had been getting along well. She hadn¡¯t expected that Mo Yesi¡¯s appearance would destroy three years of harmony with her roommates. He had only appeared in school twice, and that was enough for her roommates to eye her with hatred. Women were terrible. Honestly, Qiao Mianmian would think that men like Mo Yesi were terrible too. ¡°You guys are too much.¡± Jiang Luoli had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°How could you talk about Mianmian like this? She isn¡¯t the sort of person you make her out to be! So what if she¡¯s found herself a handsome and rich boyfriend? If you aren¡¯t happy about it, you can find one yourself! You think that she¡¯s boasting and unting simply because your hearts are full of jealousy! ¡°Mianmian, just look at them. You take them to be friends, but they don¡¯t feel the same.¡± Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian were as close as sisters. Hearing them insult Qiao Mianmian like that had Jiang Luoli feel as if she was the one being attacked. Now she truly understood how scary it was when women were jealous. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei always seemed nice and peaceful. Who would have known that they were such people? ¡°Jiang Luoli, don¡¯t you talk rot.¡± Bai Xiao mocked. ¡°You love fawning all over her, but we¡¯re not like you.¡± Chapter 103: Don’t Go Too Far!

Chapter 103: Don¡¯t Go Too Far!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯ve been as close as sisters for so many years, but has she ever rmended good guys to you, after having the best ones for herself? Grow up, she might not even be treating you as a friend.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Luoli shook from anger. ¡°Are you done?¡± Qiao Mianmian was angry when they attacked her, but she wasn¡¯t furious yet. But when she heard them attack Jiang Luoli, her face darkened immediately. Her voice was cold and even menacing. ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t treat me as a friend, then there¡¯s no need for any of us to be friends anymore. Since I invited you to this meal, I won¡¯t let us go dutch. But I invited friends here. If you¡¯ve got nothing to do with me anymore, then please leave.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian called the waiter over. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you need anything? Please let me know.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian and the rest arrived, they had all been informed that they were VIPs that had to be served with respect. Hence, the waiter was extremely polite when he spoke to her. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian gestured towards Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei. ¡°Could I trouble you to take these twodies out? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll lose their way around here. That would be bad.¡± The waiter was stunned. They seemed pretty close just a while ago, how did they... But he quickly recovered from his shock and smiled. ¡°Alright, Miss Qiao. Please don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show your friends out.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao?¡± Qiao Mianmian said very sternly, ¡°They¡¯re not my friends. We¡¯re just acquaintances, we aren¡¯t on good terms.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian!¡± Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had been embarrassed in public. They clenched their teeth and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Who are you to make us leave? Do you own this ce? We¡¯ll leave when we want to, it¡¯s not your business!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies.¡± The waiter could tell that there had been a conflict among the few of them. He didn¡¯t want to find out what it was about. All he knew was that Miss Qiao was the VIP he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. As for the rest, he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Not everyone cane into our clubhouse as they wish. Beforeing, they have to make a prior appointment and confirm their identities. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Qiao, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter. Now that Miss Qiao says you aren¡¯t her friends, I¡¯ll need the both of you to leave immediately.¡± Zhang Yuwei¡¯s and Bai Xiao¡¯s expressions looked utterly awful. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± Bai Xiao clenched her jaw. ¡°You¡¯re actually humiliating us like this!¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at her coldly. ¡°You humiliated yourselves, not me.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go!¡± Zhang Yuwei knew that they would just be a greater embarrassment if they stayed any longer. She red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°All the humiliation I suffered today, I¡¯ll definitely get back at you for it. Thanks to this meal, we finally know who you truly are. It¡¯s no wonder Shen Yueyue hates you so much. It seems like you weren¡¯t innocent at all.¡± She got up, all ready to leave. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, just you wait!¡± Bai Xiao got up in a huff too. ¡°You¡¯re so mean to your schoolmates. We¡¯ll make sure to expose you so everyone knows how terrible you are!¡± Chapter 104: Why Should Things That Were Given Out Be Returned?

Chapter 104: Why Should Things That Were Given Out Be Returned?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them went to the door with sullen faces. ¡°Wait.¡± When they reached the door, Qiao Mianmian stopped them. Bai Xiao turned around and said fiercely, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips hooked up, her gaze lowered and fell on the bag in Bai Xiao¡¯s hand, and she said casually, ¡°You can go, but leave the items behind. My boyfriend thought that we have a good rtionship, that¡¯s why he gave you a gift. You and I are not friends anymore. Please give back the gifts he gave you.¡± When Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were leaving, they took that set of skincare products too. ¡°Hehe, I thought you were so noble. You kept nitpicking where others were wrong here and there, how can you still have the face to take away things given by others. Where is your pride?¡± Jiang Luoli was very angry at the two of them and naturally would not let go of this opportunity to ridicule them. The expressions of the two people changed. Zhang Yuwei was prideful and threw the bag on the ground coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Bai Xiao was reluctant to return. She straightened up. ¡°Why should things that were given out be returned? This set of cosmetics you gave me is mine. As for what I want to do with it, it¡¯s my own business.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked by her shamelessness. Even Qiao Mianmian felt that she had truly understood these two roommates who had lived with her for three years fully today. After Bai Xiao finished speaking, she carried the bag and took Zhang Yuwei¡¯s hand before leaving. ... ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Watching the two walk out, Jiang Luo couldn¡¯t help but burst out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Xiao to be so shameless. I never knew she was like this. And Zhang Yuwei, she has such a dark heart.¡± ¡°Three years in the same room with them. Looks like I didn¡¯t know them at all.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips turned up into a hook and sheughed at herself. ¡°I originally thought that even if I can¡¯t stay good friends with them, we could still be civil. It seems that I was too naive.¡± She should be thankful to Mo Yesi. After all, his meal let her see through these two clearly. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t be sad. You should be d that you saw through them in time. You don¡¯t need to waste your time and feelings on them anymore in the future.¡± ¡°Yea, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian was not very upset, just a little bit disappointed. They were not very close friends in the first ce. As Jiang Luoli said, she should be d that she saw their true colors during the meal. ¡°Now...¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the table full of dishes, her face showing a pained expression. ¡°So many dishes, how can the two of us finish eating everything.¡± Qiao Mianmian also frowned. Compared to Jiang Luoli, she felt even more pained. After all, it was she who was going to pay for everything. ... Arge table of dishes, even if the two of them stuffed themselves, there would still be a lot left. Finally, Qiao Mianmian called for a waiter to pack the few dishes that had not been touched by them. She was a little embarrassed when packing. If you could afford toe to such a high-end ce, no one would pack the remaining dishes. She was definitely the first for daring to ask for the food to be packed. The waiter froze when he heard that she was going to pack the remaining food, but he quickly said respectfully, ¡°Okay, Miss Qiao, please wait.¡± After packing, the two went to the counter to pay. The cashier smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, someone has already paid for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°It has been paid?¡± Chapter 105: When Did I Suddenly Have a Sister-In-Law?

Chapter 105: When Did I Suddenly Have a Sister-In-Law?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡± She was just about to ask who paid for the bill, but she immediately guessed that it should have been Mo Yesi. He said that he would treat them tonight. Although she guessed it was him, Qiao Mianmian still sent him a message: [Did you pay for the meal?] Mo Yesi replied quickly: [Yea.] It was indeed him. Qiao Mianmian was about to send another text message to ask him if he had eaten already when his phone call came. She picked it up. ¡°Have you guys finished eating?¡± The man¡¯s low maic voice sounded. She didn¡¯t know where he was, but Qiao Mianmian could hear a noisy background and theughter of men and women. ¡°Yea, just finished. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Mo Yesi said. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy ying with a few crazy bunnies, when could I find time to eat. I will probably just eat supper.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Uh, little bunnies?¡± ¡°The few little bunnies who have been ying with me from when we were little.¡± Just after Mo Yesi finished talking, Qiao Mianmian heard another voiceing from the phone, then a male voice saidughingly, ¡°Second Brother, who are you calling? This gentle voice is giving me goosebumps. Isn¡¯t it a woman?¡± Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. ¡°Mm.¡± The man who had just spoken seemed shocked and said in a startled voice, ¡°Is it really a woman? Do we know her?¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°Your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± A violent cough sounded; theughing man seemed to have choked. He coughed for a while before managing to speak. ¡°Sister- Sister-inw?! Brother, are you messing with me?! You have been single for years, and you still act awkwardly around women. When did I suddenly have a sister-inw?¡± ¡°Are you sure this sister-inw is alive? Is she really female? Is she a real living person that can be seen and touched, and not someone you imagined up?¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°I have a wife, you¡¯re the single dog.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The man burst out. Mo Yesi was disgusted. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t swear next to me. Mianmian is still young, don¡¯t ruin her.¡± ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck! Even my second brother has a wife, I will never doubt anything ever again.¡± The man burst out swearing again. Qiao Mianmian clearly heard the dialogue between the two. ¡°...¡± This man who can¡¯t stop saying ¡°f*ck¡± is the little rabbit Mo Yesi was referring to? Qiao Mianmian heard another shuffling sound, then the sound of the door opening, and then, the background noise became much softer. She spected that Mo Yesi should be in a ce simr to a KTV. He must have been in the room with a bunch of friends just now, but he just went outside. A momentter, Mo Yesi¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°That halfwit just now is the young master of the Yan Family, Yan Shaoqing. He has always been very vulgar, just ignore him.¡± ¡°Er...¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. Did he just talk about his own friend that way? ¡°I let a few people prepare some small gifts for your friends. Do they like them?¡± Qiao Mianmian went silent and then lied. ¡°Yea, they liked it. They told me to convey their gratitude.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Do you guys have other activities tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Jiang Luoli. ¡°No, we¡¯re going back to school.¡± Chapter 106: Has She Really Fallen for Money?

Chapter 106: Has She Really Fallen for Money?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So early?¡± Mo Yesi remained silent for a few seconds and then continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring some of your ssmates ande and y with us?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Mianmian froze. ¡°y with you guys?¡± ¡°I¡¯m near the banquet hall now. I¡¯lle over to pick you up immediately.¡± Mo Yesi finished talking and hung up before Qiao Mianmian could respond. Qiao Mianmian was still holding her phone, her face dumbfounded. She... did not even agree. Jiang Luoli looked at her expression and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her and hesitated before saying, ¡°Your Male God said that he¡¯s near the banquet hall now and wants us to go hang out with them. Do... you want to go?¡± ¡°Was the call just now from my Male God?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°He told us to go hang out with them?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So, is the Male God with his friends now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Luoli said with excitement. ¡°Simr things gather together. My Male God is so awesome. His friends must also be a bunch of super handsome guys, right? Ah, just thinking about seeing so many handsome guys soon, I feel like I can fly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was quiet. She was actually worried that Jiang Luoli would not like a setting with too many strangers. Looked like she was worried for nothing. Appearance was indeed power! ... The two were waiting for Mo Yesi in the rest area at ??the reception of the banquet hall. After a few minutes, Qiao Mianmian heard a familiar voice which was a little surprised and also a little excited. ¡°Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her eyebrows. She looked up and saw a face she did not want to see. The man was wearing a white shirt, ck trousers, and a dark tie. He was 1.83m tall and appeared to be very slender. His handsome and gentle appearance was also very attractive to the opposite sex. The cashier at the front desk snuck nces at him frequently, with a little admiration in her eyes. Although Qiao Mianmian was very disgusted by Su Ze, she had to admit that in all aspects, he was excellent in the eyes of the opposite sex. He was good-looking, had a good family background, and was young and promising. Which woman would dislike such a man? Previously, Qiao Mianmian also liked this type of man. But after knowing that his and Qiao Anxin¡¯s dirty history, she felt only disgusted by him. Especiallyst time, after he chose to believe in Qiao Anxin and thought that she was a vicious woman, shepletely gave up on him. At that moment, she felt that she had been blind for the past ten years. Otherwise, how could she not realize that Su Ze was a bastard? ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s really you. Why are you here?¡± Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bright and beautiful small face and frowned a little. The banquet hall was not a ce where ordinary people could juste and go. People who were not powerful or prominent figures were not eligible to even take a step in here. As for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, she should not be able toe here at all. Therefore, someone else must have brought her. Su Ze¡¯s face sank a little bit when he remembered her sitting in a Rolls-Royce with his own eyes and the rich old man that Qiao Anxin talked about. Has she really fallen for money? ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were cold, her tone was cold, and a coldness radiated from her whole body. Chapter 107: I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who Can’t Afford It!

Chapter 107: I, Su Ze, Am Not Someone Who Can¡¯t Afford It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her attitude caused his frown to grow deeper. He looked at her with a disappointed and distressed gaze and said solemnly, ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯re not enemies. Even though we broke up, you should not treat me like an enemy. I said this before, even if we¡¯re not lovers, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can stille to me. ¡°As long as it¡¯s something within my control, I will help you. No matter how much you hate me, you should not sell yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned as she heard hisst sentence. Her eyes became more and more indifferent. She turned her disappointed eyes to Su Ze and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m selling myself? Mr. Su, who are you, do I know you well? How much do you know about me, to say that I¡¯m selling myself?¡± Her cold and alienating ¡°Mr. Su¡± caused Su Ze¡¯s expression to turn even angrier. Anger raged in his eyes. ¡°Then tell me, why are you here? Who brought you here? And who was the owner of the Rolls-Royce you sat inst time? Mianmian, do you really want to be so stubborn? Would you rather betray your own body than ask me for help? ¡°Is it more difficult to talk to me than to sleep with those disgusting old men?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Just after Su Ze finished speaking, he was pped, and five bright red fingerprints were printed on his fair and beautiful face. He covered his face, his eyes filled with consternation. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian would p him. Qiao Mianmian hadpletely given up on Su Ze. In her heart, the past Su Ze was dead. Now standing in front of her was just a stranger who had nothing to do with her. But she was still disgusted. She felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit outst night¡¯s meal. ¡°Su Ze, you really make me feel sick. I was blind before, that¡¯s why I even promised to be with you! You make me think that even feeding all my feelings over those years to a dog would be a hundred times less wasteful and a thousand times better!¡± Qiao Mianmian trembled with anger. This was the man who once said that he would love her for life and never let her down. That he would protect her no matter what happened and prevent her from being aggrieved and hurt. He had not fulfilled a single promise. It was he who disappointed her. It was he who hurt her and made her feel wronged. She only hated that she couldn¡¯t turn back time now. Otherwise, even if all the men in the world were dead, she would never be with such a scumbag! Being pped in the face in public, Su Ze lost his face, and his face turned gloomy. He covered his face, the anger in his eyes threatening to spew out, his gaze stormy. ¡°You hit me because I guessed right? Qiao Mianmian, are you really willing to go so low for money? How much did the old man give you? 10 million? 20 million? Or 100 million? Is it possible to sleep with you as long a lot of money is given to you?¡± ¡°Tell me your price. I, Su Ze, am not someone who can¡¯t afford it!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him incredulously. This was the man she had known for ten years? Ten years of feelings, in exchange for his insult? ¡°F*ck you, Su Ze, you scumbag. How dare you still dare to show your face in front of Mianmian. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s temper was so strong that she could no longer stand it and stood up pointing at Su Ze¡¯s nose, cursing. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless.¡± Chapter 108: Jiang Luoli Must Apologize

Chapter 108: Jiang Luoli Must Apologize

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You cheated on your own future wife and did such a disgusting and shameless thing, but not only do you not feel ashamed, but you even want to y the me game and pour this dirty water on Mianmian! You¡¯re so ridiculously shameless, does your mom even know! ¡°You have abalone and sea cucumbers in your house, and you still aren¡¯t satisfied. Why do you have to eat dung in the pit? Even if you cheat, can¡¯t you find someone of a higher standard, to go easy on the eyes.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s words were very rough, and she continued to scold him as Su Ze¡¯s face turned extremely somber. He was so angry that the green veins on his forehead burst out as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Jiang Luoli, I want you to apologize for those words.¡± Jiang Luoli tsked with disapproval. ¡°Why should I apologize? Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Su Ze was very angry, his gaze threatening. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t apologize, then you can¡¯t leave.¡± After he finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon, several bodyguards came over. Jiang Luoli realized her current position and was a little flustered. She took a step back. ¡°Su Ze, what are you doing.¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Su Ze was talking to her, but his eyes were on Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Apologize to me for what you just said.¡± ¡°F*ck you, Su Ze, you¡¯re really a scum!¡± Jiang Luoli gritted her teeth and said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to own up to your own actions? I have never seen a man like you!¡± ¡°Do you not want to live!¡± Su Ze¡¯s eyes clouded over when he heard Jiang Luoli scold him ¡°scum¡±, and he reached over to p her face. As the great young master of the Su family, he grew up always respected, and no one dared to scold him like this. This Jiang Luoli thought that just because she was ssmates with Qiao Mianmian, she could do anything she wanted. He was going to teach her a lesson today. ¡°Su Ze, how dare you!¡± Qiao Mianmian saw it, stepped in front of Jiang Luoli to block her, and looked at Su Ze coldly. ¡°The grand young master of the Su family,ying your hands on a woman in public. Do you really not know shame.¡± Su Ze saw her stepping out to block her and his hazy eyes narrowed. ¡°It was her who spoke out of ce first. If I don¡¯t teach her today, she really won¡¯t know her position.¡± ¡°How did she speak out of ce?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°She just said the truth. I told her these things. If you think that she should be taught a lesson, don¡¯t you have to teach me too?¡± Su Ze squeezed his lips tightly and lowered his hand back. His face was still angry and his voice was cold. ¡°Mianmian, I won¡¯ty a hand on you. But Jiang Luoli must apologize.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to you.¡± Jiang Luoli clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Why should I apologize to a scumbag like you! Mianmian has been with you for so many years, but not only did you betray her, but you¡¯re still insulting her so much now. Su Ze, you¡¯re not a human at all! Just do what you want to me, I¡¯m not scared. Anyway, all scumbags like you don¡¯t have a conscience. Is it notmonce for y¡¯all to beat people up in revenge?¡± Jiang Luoli was very loud. The cashier at the front desk and some customers passing by heard it. When they heard her say ¡°beat people up¡±, they turned their attention to Su Ze. Someone whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su family¡¯s young master? Is what that girl¡¯s saying true?¡± Chapter 109: Prince Charming, You’re Here Just in Time

Chapter 109: Prince Charming, You¡¯re Here Just in Time

¡°I heard that the First Young Master of the Su family had a fiance¨¦. It¡¯s the girl he brought along to the Xu family¡¯s banquet. Mm, it¡¯s that pretty little girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the girl? She¡¯s beautiful. Why would he cheat on such a beautiful fiance¨¦?¡± ¡°Men, you know them. However beautiful they may be, men are attracted to the ones outside.¡± ¡°Even so, isn¡¯t it going overboard to be getting together with his sister-inw-to-be?¡± A lot of conversations buzzed about Su Ze. His expression darkened and a veil of fog seemed to cloud his eyes. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re unwilling to apologize, then don¡¯t me me for being mean.¡± With that, he got the bodyguards to capture Jiang Luoli. ¡°Su Ze, as long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let youy a finger on Luo Luo!¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately opened her arms to shield Jiang Luoli behind her. Su Ze frowned and said coldly, ¡°Mianmian, I don¡¯t wish to hurt you. This has nothing to do with you, stand aside.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re taking Luo Luo away, then take me along!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me. Stand aside!¡± Su Ze stepped forward, all ready to drag Qiao Mianmian aside. But just before he touched Qiao Mianmian, a menacing voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master Su seems so imposing now. But would you be able to bear the consequences?¡± That voice... Qiao Mianmian immediately looked up. She could see his silhouette getting closer, and her heart started beating faster. He was approaching now, and her heartbeat was out of control. ¡°Whoa, my Prince Charming is here.¡± Jiang Luoli was obviously more agitated than Qiao Mianmian. Her eyes lit up as if she had just seen her life savior. Before the rest of them could react, she skipped away from behind Qiao Mianmian. And then... excitedly went towards Mo Yesi. ¡°Prince Charming, Prince Charming, you¡¯re here just in time. If you came a minuteter, Mianmian and I would¡¯ve been bullied by this jerk. Your arrival is so dramatic but on point. Full marks for it!¡± Seeing Jiang Luoli¡¯s enthusiasm, Mo Yesi was a little stunned at first. Then, he took a step back. Although this girl was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good friend, he wasn¡¯tfortable with her sudden approach. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t mind him stepping away, however. She pointed at Su Ze angrily. ¡°Prince Charming, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. This shameless man was about to bully me and Mianmian. You¡¯ve got to help us.¡± Mo Yesi did not say anything as he walked towards Qiao Mianmian. He stopped right behind her. The man looked down at her, and his voice softened. ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. Her heart was pumping out of her chest and only started to steady when he was right beside her. She finally found her voice after a few seconds of shock. ¡°H-How did you get here so fast?¡± It had been less than 10 minutes since the call. Mo Yesi smiled easily and swept her hair to the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was near? Moreover, I¡¯m always rushing to see you. If it weren¡¯t for the few red lights on the way, I¡¯d have been even earlier.¡± Chapter 110: Even Breathing Became a Chore

Chapter 110: Even Breathing Became a Chore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi pulled Qiao Mianmian into an embrace and kept an arm around her waist. He then looked up and swept a nce at him. ¡°Now let me ask you. Baby, who is he? Did he bully you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and eyed Su Ze coldly. ¡°He¡¯s an unimportant person, you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Su Ze was shocked before his expression darkened. He could see the rivalry in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fianc¨¦. She and I...¡± ¡°Mr. Su, let me remind you. You and I have nothing to do with each other anymore,¡± Qiao Mianmian said with a nk expression. ¡°We called our engagement off earlier on. Please get this clear, so you won¡¯t utter nonsense to taint my reputation.¡± Su Ze¡¯s heart actually ached when he saw how distant and disgusted she looked. He couldn¡¯t identify why, but he felt upset and ufortable. It was as if something was eating away at his heart. Although he had long guessed that Qiao Mianmian would be with another man by now, it was a lot easier to deal with it when he hadn¡¯t seen the man himself. Now that he saw him in person, he felt a stab to his heart realizing that it was a young, handsome man who looked so good with her, and not an old fogey. Even breathing became a chore. ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s your rtionship with him? Is he the owner of that Rolls-Royce?¡± Su Ze asked her. She was actually with another man now. They had broken up for barely a week and she already found herself a new man! He didn¡¯t believe she had a change of heart so quickly. For all the years they had been together, she had only had eyes for him. She loved him so much. For his sake, she turned from a pampered miss to a domesticateddy who could cook and do chores well. She had said that she felt happy to be doing these things for him. For his sake, she was willing to change herself. She even said that she, Qiao Mianmian, would only ever like a man named Su Ze in this lifetime. And that she would only be Su Ze¡¯s bride. He remembered every word clearly. Every single one. He simply could not believe that given the love she had for him, she could put their rtionship behind her so quickly. This man that she got together with must have been to spite him. Or that she wanted to use this man as a means to forget him. Didn¡¯t they all say that the easiest way to forget a person was to be in another rtionship? The more she did this, the more she proved that she still loved him and could not forget him. With that thought, Su Ze felt better about himself. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Who are you to interrogate Mianmian with that tone!¡± Before Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian even said a thing, Jiang Luoli came forward to rebut Su Ze first. With Mo Yesi around, she was even more fearless. She pointed Su Ze in the nose and told him off mercilessly. ¡°You¡¯re a cheating man, what right have you to ask her this way? Mianmian already said you¡¯ve broken up, that makes the both of you strangers. What has her life got to do with you at all?¡± Chapter 111: Who Exactly Are You?!

Chapter 111: Who Exactly Are You?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Jiang Luoli, you¡¯re really being fearless just because you¡¯re a woman, huh. Do you think I don¡¯t dare hit women?¡± Su Ze red up and red at her. ¡°Haha, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Luoli was enjoying the moment. ¡°My Prince Charming is here. If you dare touch me, he¡¯ll definitely get someone to beat you up.¡± Seeing that she was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good friend, Mo Yesi yed along. He held Qiao Mianmian close. ¡°You want toy a finger on her in front of me? Mr. Su, would you like to follow in the footsteps of Sheng Hui Corporation? You want a taste of bankruptcy?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s casual words had Su Ze¡¯s expression change drastically. His eyes widened. ¡°Sheng Hui Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy... was by you...¡± Mo Yesi said easily, ¡°Sheng Hui held out for 18 hours before dering bankruptcy. Given the Su Mandate¡¯s capability, I guess it could hold out for a few hours more.¡± Su Ze went a little pale. Of course he knew about Sheng Hui Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy. It made the headlines. Thepany was well-managed, and it just copsed. Moreover, it happened within a night. It made many otherpetitors worried too. Even the Su Mandate was privately investigating what was going on. But nothing had been found. Su Ze hadn¡¯t expected that the one person who caused their bankruptcy was standing before him right now. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Su Ze was shaken. This person could mess up Sheng Hui¡¯s stocks and shares overnight, causing a bankruptcy with immediate effect. This just showed how financially powerful he was. Even the Su Mandate did not have such power. Who was this man? If he really was a big shot, why hadn¡¯t he seen him before? He knew practically all of the VIPs and respected people in Yuncheng City. Mo Yesi looked at him with despise, as if he was just an ant. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, but you do need to be clear about one thing. Qiao Mianmian is my woman, and any man who bothers her is courting death. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with her was in the past. But since you¡¯ve broken up, her life is none of your business. If I find out that you¡¯re harassing her, I¡¯ll make sure the Su Mandate goes down faster than Sheng Hui did.¡± With that, he turned away, not bothering to look at Su Ze any longer. If he wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, he wouldn¡¯t even be in the position to speak with him. The Su family was known to be powerful and wealthy in the eyes of most. But to the Mo family, they were nothing. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi guided Qiao Mianmian out, with his arm around her waist. Su Ze¡¯s bodyguards were about to stop them from leaving, but the moment they made a move, they could hear a flurry of footsteps approaching. The in-charge of the clubhouse had rushed up with a herd of security officers. ¡°Chase out whoever¡¯s making trouble here!¡± The in-charge saw Su Ze¡¯s bodyguards and coldly said, ¡°How daring of you to find trouble here. Don¡¯t you know where this is? Get this group of people out immediately!¡± The security officers nodded and got to it quickly. Su Ze had only brought four bodyguards. Chapter 112: His Family and Status Were Inferior, After All

Chapter 112: His Family and Status Were Inferior, After All

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The clubhouse deployed more than 10 security officers, and each of them was picked from an elite training force. In terms of skills and physique, they were many notches above Su Ze¡¯s bodyguards. Su Ze¡¯s face went pale when the security officers arrived. ¡°I¡¯m the Young Master of the Su Mandate, and I¡¯m a tinum Cardholder of this clubhouse. These bodyguards are my men, stay away from them.¡± One had to spend tens of millions of yuan a year to be a tinum Cardholder. The clubhouse respected such high-spending customers. When Su Ze came in the past, they were always polite to him. But today... Even as they heard that he was a tinum Cardholder, the in-charge did not show him any mercy. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Diamond Cardholder, you¡¯ll have to leave if you¡¯re creating trouble here. Mr. Su, would you like to leave on your own, or do we have to chase you out?¡± On a usual day, the clubhouse would never do such a thing. Those patronizing this ce were usually big shots of Yuncheng City. They all felt that they were important and powerful, and would sometimes get into conflicts with each other. The clubhouse usually did not intervene. But this time, Young Master Su was offending someone of the Mo family. Even their boss couldn¡¯t afford to do that. As such, they had no choice but to sacrifice Young Master Su. His family and status were inferior, after all. Su Ze couldn¡¯t believe that the clubhouse wasn¡¯t just throwing his bodyguards out, but him as well. And it was in front of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes. He felt as if they had pped him on the face. His face was getting extremely dark now. ¡°So this is how you treat your customers? Get your boss out here, I need to ask him if this is how his employees show their respect.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± The in-charge was amused by how he pulled the boss into the picture. ¡°Our Boss is very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time for such trivial matters. I¡¯m the one who calls the shots here. Young Master Su, I suggest you take your leave. Otherwise, it¡¯ll look bad on you.¡± Seeing that they were bent on chasing him out, Su Ze knew that he had to leave on his own ord. As furious as he was, he had to swallow his anger. Most people had no idea who the Boss of the clubhouse was. But everyone knew that he wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. ¡°I will expose your doings to the media.¡± Su Ze hurled this statement at them before storming off. As he reached the exit, he heard the in-charge again. This time, he wasn¡¯t speaking crudely, but rather, in a polite manner. ¡°Mr. Mo, my sincere apologies. It¡¯s our fault for not handling this well, causing Miss Qiao and her friends a disturbance.¡± Su Ze stopped in his tracks and turned around. He saw how the in-charge had bent over politely. It waspletely different from the way he was spoken to. That stark contrast in treatment made him feel even worse. He had an awful, almost distorted look on his face. At this point, both his confidence and dignity were struck with a blow. He had thought that after Qiao Mianmian left him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better man. Chapter 113: Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go Bankrupt Too?

Chapter 113: Shall We Have the Su Mandate Go Bankrupt Too?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But as confident as he was, he had to admit that the mysterious man was a good catch. Seeing the in-charge¡¯s attitude, he knew that the man must be of great power and status. He heard that the man was addressed as Mr. Mo... Su Ze suddenly had a thought. He was a young man by the surname Mo, could he be... the new Chairman of the Mo Corporation, who had juste back from overseas?!! But this thought did notst for more than a second. It was impossible. Definitely impossible. He heard that the Chairman of Mo Corporation had something called ¡°Anti-Women Disorder¡±. He absolutely could not tolerate having women near him. If he really was that Chairman, how could be that intimate with Qiao Mianmian? Moreover, given Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background, there was no way she could know him. With that in mind, Su Ze felt slightly more at ease. He would be in big trouble if he offended the Mo family. In fact, he couldn¡¯t think of a single person in the whole of Yuncheng City who could afford to do that. ... After Su Ze left. Mo Yesi saw that Qiao Mianmian still seemed unhappy. He tipped her chin up and looked down at her. ¡°Still angry? It isn¡¯t enough that we chased him out, huh. Shall we have the Su Mandate go bankrupt too?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. If someone else said that, she would think they were joking. But when Mo Yesi said that... Qiao Mianmian fully believed he would do it. He had that power. ¡°Let¡¯s not,¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said. ¡°Although Su Ze and I have broken up, and I¡¯m rather annoyed at him now, I feel that our matters shouldn¡¯t involve his family. His parents... were nice to me.¡± She meant it. Su Ze¡¯s parents had treated her well. Especially his mother, who had loved her like she was her daughter. Su Ze¡¯s mother had always wanted a daughter, but she had trouble conceiving after having Su Ze. Hence, he was her only child. Without a daughter of her own, she pinned her hopes onto Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was disgusted by Su Ze, but she didn¡¯t harbor ill feelings towards his parents. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°His parents treated you well?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± The man looked slightly upset. ¡°You like his parents a lot?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It took her a while to realize that he wasn¡¯t too happy with her. ¡°I¡¯m... alright. I wouldn¡¯t say I like them, but I surely don¡¯t hate them.¡± She dared not speak the truth after sensing his unhappiness. She was worried that he would re up if she admitted it. She was getting to know Mo Yesi a little better now. He always looked as if he didn¡¯t bother about anything, but the truth was that he was rather petty about a lot of things. The man¡¯s expression softened when he heard her reply. He rested his hand on her head. ¡°You and Su Ze have already broken up, that makes him a stranger. In the future, it¡¯d be best to minimize contact with him or his family.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°I got it.¡± In any case, she wouldn¡¯t go wrong if she acted ording to his wishes. Mo Yesi seemed to be more at ease now. He turned around and looked at Jiang Luoli, then scanned the surroundings. ¡°Don¡¯t you have two more roommates? Where are they?¡± Chapter 114: For You, I Will Accommodate

Chapter 114: For You, I Will Amodate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°They...¡± Qiao Mianmian did not want to tell Mo Yesi the truth and wanted to make up an excuse. But Jiang Luoli quickly said, ¡°They got in a conflict with us and went back.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Conflict, what conflict?¡± Qiao Mianmian did not have time to stop her, and Jiang Luoli told him everything that had happened so far. After she finished, she asked angrily, ¡°Male God, don¡¯t you think they are too much? You gave them gifts and invited them to eat in such a nice ce, but they actually felt that Mianmian was deliberately showing off! You were not present, but it was really unpleasant to see how jealous they were.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s face was grave after listening to her. He lowered his head and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Qiao Mianmian gave Jiang Luoli a helpless look, sighed, and nodded. She really did not want Mo Yesi to feel that there were so many weird things around her. ¡°s, when I think about how we still have to stay in the same room as them for another half a year, I feel helpless,¡± Jiang Luoli said bitterly. ¡°Just change rooms,¡± Mo Yesi said directly. ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll let people say something to the school. You can move to a new room tonight. Don¡¯t live with anyone else, just the two of you in one room.¡± ¡°Wow, really? I have no objections!¡± Jiang Luoli danced with joy. Anyway, since their rtionship had already be so sour, she did not want to sleep with Bai Xiao anymore. Moreover, two people living in one bedroom was simply perfect. She heard that the double room was a suite room, and each person could have their own small room. Just thinking about it was beautiful. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s move. Let¡¯s go to the double suite room. In the future, we can enjoy our own beautiful couple world.¡± Jiang Luoli was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would not agree, so she held her arm and shook it vigorously. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move.¡± Qiao Mianmian also felt that if they continued staying in the same room with Bai Xiao, everyone would just be very unhappy. In this way, it was better to just move out. Anyway, her rtionship with them had always been average, and this fake sisterhood was not necessary to maintain. ... Leaving the banquet hall. The sky outside had darkened. Mo Yesi looked at the time, walked to his ck Bentley, and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Come on, I will send you guys back to school. Since you want to move rooms, you should go back earlier.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Mianmian froze for a moment, a look of surprise on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with pursed lips. She walked slowly to his side and stole a nce at Jiang Luoli, who was standing beside her, from the corner of her eye. She then lowered her voice and asked, ¡°You want to send me and Luoluo back?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated and whispered again, ¡°I was a little surprised. Uncle Li told me before that you don¡¯t give other women rides so casually. I thought...¡± She thought he would not let Jiang Luoli get into his car. If so, that would be a bit awkward. Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, lowered his head to her ear, and gently blew into her ear with a low voice. ¡°Yea, my car doesn¡¯t carry other women casually. Except for my wife and rtives, no other woman has ever been in my car.¡± ¡°Then how...¡± ¡°She¡¯s your good friend. Baby, for your sake, I¡¯m willing to amodate. For me, a little difort is far less important than you.¡± Chapter 115: Explanation… Explain What?

Chapter 115: Exnation... Exin What?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s low and gentle words were like honey, sweet to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. Her heart thumped quickly again. As soon as she looked up, she met his deep and charming eyes, and her breathing became irregr. Mo Yesi... How could this man be so sultry? He waspletely skilled in using these intoxicating, romantic words. She couldn¡¯t prepare at all, and her heart was so easily provoked by him, going up and down, fast and slow... ... Half an hourter, they arrived at school. Jiang Luoli got off first. After getting off the car, she stood by the car and lifted the bag in her hand. She said with a smile, ¡°Male God, thank you for your gift and that very delicious dinner tonight. If you don¡¯t mind, when you are free, I want to treat you and Mianmian to a meal.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s impression of Mo Yesi was very, very good. She felt that Mo Yesi was a hundred times better than Su Ze. Not only was he better looking than Su Ze, but he was also richer than Su Ze. And the most important thing was that she could see that he was sincere about Qiao Mianmian. It was clear from his attitude towards them. If he didn¡¯t care deeply about Qiao Mianmian, he would not give her roommates gifts and invite them to dinner. Usually, people with identities simr to his were all very arrogant. Thinking about it, Su Ze never invited them to a meal, let alone gave gifts. And every time he came to school to find Qiao Mianmian, he put himself on a pedestal. Mo Yesi smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a promise.¡± Jiang Luoli looked very happy. ¡°I can¡¯t afford high-end restaurants. But I know a barbecue restaurant that tastes great and is very clean. Whenever you are free, just tell Mianmian. We¡¯ll go when we have time. ¡°You and Mianmian must still have some things to talk about. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to pack up.¡± After she finished speaking, she waved to Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, then turned and trotted away. Inside the car. Mo Yesi nced into the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You have a sensible friend. What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli.¡± Listening to Mo Yesi praise her friend, Qiao Mianmian felt happier than receiving praise herself. She said with a smile, ¡°Luoluo is a very good person and my best friend.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi just asked casually and did not mean to go deeper into the topic. After his response, he said to Qiao Mianmian, who was still sitting in the back, ¡°Get off ande sit beside me.¡± Thinking he had something to tell her, Qiao Mianmian undid the seat belt and got out of the car. She then went around to the front of the car and sat in the passenger seat beside him. As soon as she sat down, she was pulled by a strong force before she even settled down. She bumped into the man¡¯s head, and her nose was filled with the clean smell from Mo Yesi¡¯s body. Qiao Mianmian was intoxicated for a moment, as if she were drunk, and felt dizzy. She did not usually like men spraying cologne. But the scent on Mo Yesi was very pleasant. Mo Yesi tipped her jaw up, his deep and charming eyes boring into hers, his thin lips slightly raised, and his deep voice extremely maic. ¡°Baby, now that your friend is gone, shouldn¡¯t you exin it to me?¡± ¡°Exin... Exin what?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked, her expression still a bit cloudy. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know what he was referring to. Chapter 116: She Cried?

Chapter 116: She Cried?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi lowered his head. His sexy, warm, thin lips were only a centimeter away from her lips. As he spoke, his exhaled heat fell onto the corner of her lips. Rubbing his fingers gently against her jaw, his charming and cold eyes narrowed slightly, he asked with a little coldness, ¡°Why was Su Ze at the banquet? You just happened to eat in the same ce?¡± The man seemed to be asking a random question, but the sensitive Qiao Mianmian immediately picked up on his meaning from his words. She froze, blinked, and an inexplicable annoyance immediately rushed to her head as she frowned. ¡°Do you suspect that I made an appointment with him?¡± Mo Yesi pressed down to increase the strength of his fingers on her jaw, his eyes were deep and unpredictable. ¡°Why, are you angry? I just feel that it was a bit of a coincidence.¡± He clearly did not feel that way. He obviously suspected that she and Su Ze had agreed to meet in advance. Qiao Mianmian did not expect that he would think of her that way. The moment she decided to break up with Su Ze, she could never look back. Moreover, she married him. She was his wife. Regardless of whether they had feelings involved in their marriage, she would follow her duty and be a qualified wife. It was impossible for her to do something she should not before their marriage was over. Looking at the man¡¯s skeptical eyes, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart seemed to be stabbed by something, and she felt inexplicably ufortable. At the same time, feelings of anger and disappointment also surged in her heart. In anger, she pped his hand holding her jaw away and then pushed him off. Before Mo Yesi could respond, she got out of his arms, grabbed the satchel that was set aside, and pushed open the car door before getting off. What Qiao Mianmian hated most was being distrusted. Mo Yesi¡¯s skeptical look reminded her of Su Ze. She thought back to how she was framed by Qiao Anxin that day, but Su Ze did not even give her a chance to exin and immediately chose to believe Qiao Anxin. She now felt the disappointment at that moment again. With grievances buried in her heart, as she pulled the door open, her vision became blurred. At this moment, she did not even want to exin, she just wanted to leave immediately. Just after one step, the man behind her grabbed her arm and pulled her back. She crashed into the man¡¯s arms again. The powerful arm immediately wrapped around her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Let me go!¡± Qiao Mianmian struggled immediately, her small hands thumping on his sturdy chest, and she growled angrily. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing. Let me go, let me get off.¡± The woman¡¯s voice, which became sharp because she was angry, also had a hint of tears. Mo Yesi froze, his long fingers tipping her jaw, forcing her to raise her head. He frowned in surprise when he saw the pair of misty eyes. She cried? He just saw her ex-boyfriend and felt a little ufortable, so he asked. As long as she said everything was just a coincidence, he would believe her. And would not continue to pursue this matter. All he wanted was a word of reassurance from her. But he did not expect that his sentence would make her so angry that she actually cried... The girl¡¯s eyes were bright with tears and a little red. They were still filled with grievances and anger, full ofints. Chapter 117: It’s My Fault, I Shouldn’t Be Suspicious

Chapter 117: It¡¯s My Fault, I Shouldn¡¯t Be Suspicious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She just stared at him that way, without saying a word. Teardrops rolled down her thick, long eyshes, and in a blink of an eye, they fell down onto her delicate and lovely face. Mo Yesi never felt anything towards a woman¡¯s tears. He would even feel annoyed. If someone tried to win his pity with tears, it would only be counterproductive. Even Yan Shaoqing had said numerous times that his heart was made of stone, too cold and too hard. No woman could warm it. But at this moment, Mo Yesi felt that he was not immune to women¡¯s tears. Looking at the girl with red eyes in his arms and a face of grievance and usation, he felt a bit distressed. Almost without any hesitation, he apologized. ¡°You cried? Is it because you think I suspected you? Baby, I¡¯m sorry, I take back all I just said. Just treat it as I said nothing. Don¡¯t be angry at me, okay?¡± Mo Yesi never knew what it was like to panic. But when Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tears fell silently out of her eyes, he felt it for the first time. His slender fingers awkwardly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and as his fingertips touched her warm and wet tears, another wave of confusion and irritability filled his heart. When he did not apologize it was fine. However, as soon as he apologized, the woman in his arms started crying even more severely. Tears kept spilling out of her eyes, down her face. The warm teardrops hit the back of his hand, burning his heart. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± After failing to coax the woman in his arms, Mo Yesi frowned, but sighed regretfully, holding her little face. With furrowed brows, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what should I do so that you won¡¯t stay mad at me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really doubt you. I believe you will not do anything to betray me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him with tears in her eyes. The more the man whispered, the more wronged she felt. Her gaze was full ofints, and her voice was hoarse from crying. She choked with sobs. ¡°You did doubt me! What do you mean by that sentence, didn¡¯t you imply that Su Ze and I arranged to meet there in advance? ¡°Mo Yesi, you know, I hate it when people do not believe me. If you think I still have an unforgettable love for Su Ze, then we might as well divorce. Since you don¡¯t trust me anyway, why should we stay together?¡± Hearing the word ¡°divorce¡±, Mo Yesi¡¯s face turned gloomy. He was just about to get angry, but the crying red eyes of the girl in his arms instantly extinguished the anger in his heart. His anger turned into a helpless and annoyed sigh. If he knew she would cry like this, he would have never asked that question. The man¡¯s slender white fingers fell to the corner of her eyes again and wiped her moist eyes gently. He reached out and gently circled her into his arms, letting out a soft and low sigh. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be suspicious.¡± His confession was met with the girl¡¯sint. ¡°Of course it was your fault.¡± ¡°Yes, my fault.¡± At this moment, Mo Yesi did not know what to do except to coax her and agree with her. He had no experience with coaxing women. For the first time in his life, he was coaxing a woman so gently and he was still not doing a great job. He felt deeply frustrated. Chapter 118: Baby, Are You Feeling Better?

Chapter 118: Baby, Are You Feeling Better?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re hateful!¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her lips and continued toin. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hateful.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued, ¡°You bastard.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± Although the girl in his arms was still being a brat, he could feel that her anger had obviously dissipated. Mo Yesi was finally relieved. He raised the girl¡¯s soft and small jaw, lowered his head and kissed her lips, whispering into the corner of her lips, ¡°Baby, are you feeling better? If not, you can continue to scold me. No matter what you say, I will ept it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was originally so angry. She even thought about ignoring him and leaving him. However... The man¡¯s attitude when admitting his faults was great. He was both a distinguished young master of a distinguished family and a king standing at the top of themercial empire, yet he was willing to lower his pride and coax her. He didn¡¯t have to do this. Even though Qiao Mianmian was still a little angry, she was not as angry as before. And after she calmed down, she didn¡¯t even know why she got so angry. And even shed tears. This was so unlike her. Even when Su Ze chose to believe Qiao Anxin and protected Qiao Anxin in front of her face, she never cried. But now, because of Mo Yesi¡¯s words, she cried from feeling wronged. When did she be so vulnerable? ¡°If you aren¡¯t angry at me anymore, please stop crying.¡± Mo Yesi pecked her lips softly again. ¡°Your eyes are swollen from the tears. Do you want me to feel bad?¡± The man¡¯s voice was incredibly soft and gentle. Qiao Mian stared at him nkly, falling into his abyss-like dark and deep eyes, and her heart suddenly became chaotic. ... When Qiao Mianmian returned to the room, Jiang Luoli was still packing up. Just as she opened the door and walked in, Jiang Luo ran towards her happily as soon as she saw her. ¡°Oh, baby, you came back so soon. Why didn¡¯t you spend more time with the Male God? In the early love stage, you have to find more time to cultivate your feelings.¡± Jiang Luoli said loudly deliberately as if she was afraid someone couldn¡¯t hear her. Qiao Mianmian saw Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei sitting at the desk with cold expressions, and it suddenly became clear to her. Her Luoluo was deliberately trying to anger others. She also cooperatively continued, ¡°Well, he wanted to stay with me for a while. But I let him go back.¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re a ¡®newly-wedded couple¡¯, don¡¯t you want to stick to each other for 24 hours a day.¡± ¡°24 hours a day? That¡¯s too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her nose and made a gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when two people are being too sticky. It¡¯s better to keep a distance so that our feelings will be fresher.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not too good to be too sticky. However, for a man as amazing as Male God, you should keep your eyes on him a little and don¡¯t let him roam free too much. After all, with Male God¡¯s conditions, numerous women out there like him. If you meet those shameless ones, things wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± When Jiang Luoli said this, she nced towards Bai Xiao. Humph, her Male God only came to school and walked two rounds and already attracted some jealous people. It was inevitable that some people would do shameless things under jealousy. A woman¡¯s jealousy had always been terrifying. ¡°Jiang Luoli, who are you talking about, beating around the bush?¡± Chapter 119: Chaos

Chapter 119: Chaos

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Xiao was surfing online. She mmed her mouse on the table and red at Jiang Luoli. Zhang Yuwei was on the same side as her and coldly said, ¡°Jiang Luoli, were you insulting Bai Xiao and me indirectly? You¡¯d better make yourself clear. Who are you calling shameless?¡± ¡°Why, are you picking a fight with me?¡± Jiang Luoli had always been the happy-go-lucky sort of person who hardly feared anyone. She scoffed at Bai Xiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention your names once. Why are you both being so sensitive and thinking I¡¯m referring to you? Or did I identally nail it on the head, shattering your fragile hearts?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mention a damn word, but do you think we¡¯re so foolish as to not know what you¡¯re trying to get at?¡± Bai Xiao clenched her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re just ackey, what right have you to talk about us like that. No matter what, we¡¯re a hundred times better than ackey like you. ¡°You¡¯re talking about your Prince Charming all the time, do you think he even cares about you? I think you¡¯re the shameless one here. You used to try and seduce Su Ze too, but now that he isn¡¯t interested, have you changed your target? ¡°Haha.¡± Bai Xiao sized her up and looked at her condescendingly. ¡°I advise you to give it up. Even Su Ze wasn¡¯t attracted by you, this Prince Charming is out of the question.¡± With that, they looked at Qiao Mianmian with a mocking expression. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I suggest you be less careless and watch out for your good friend. She¡¯s more scheming than she looks. You¡¯d better not regret it when your man leaves you all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Bai Xiao, shut your damn mouth!¡± Jiang Luoli waved a fist at Bai Xiao the moment she said it. She had always been the impulsive sort and was barely able to tolerate what Bai Xiao was saying about her. Bai Xiao saw her approaching and rolled up her sleeves as well. They immediately started fighting. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t as strong as Bai Xiao and was quickly pinned down by her. She grabbed Bai Xiao¡¯s hair, and Bai Xiao did the same to her. They were both in pain. Seeing that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t have the upper hand, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t simply watch on. Jiang Luoli had gotten into a conflict with Bai Xiao because of her. ¡°Bai Xiao, stop it!¡± Qiao Mianmian was angry and anxious when she saw the scratch mark on Jiang Luoli¡¯s face. She clenched her fist as well. Zhang Yuwei realized that Qiao Mianmian was going to offer help and decided to join Bai Xiao¡¯s team too. The two-woman fight now involved four... Chaos filled their room. ... Half an hourter. The fight among the four of them alerted the attendant and the counselor. ¡°You girls really have got some guts! You¡¯re actually fighting here instead of turning in for the night! Are you turning defiant!¡± The counselor looked at them furiously. ¡°Tell me, who started this?! You¡¯d better stand forward!¡± The way the counselor yelled scared Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. Meanwhile, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei looked indignant. The fight had left each of them in wounds and bruises. Chapter 120: She Started It

Chapter 120: She Started It

But it was obvious at first nce that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had it worse. Their faces were full of scratches and their hair was a mess. Qiao Mianmian just had a scratch on her neck but was otherwise unscathed. In terms of fighting, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were not her match. If the attendant hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Qiao Mianmian would have given them a greater beating. ¡°Counselor, it was Jiang Luoli who started this trouble.¡± Bai Xiao touched the stinging wounds on her face. ¡°She was telling us off, and she was the one who got rough first. I couldn¡¯t possibly just sit back and let her beat me up, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking crap!¡± Jiang Luoli red at her angrily. ¡°Did I say anything about you? You were the one feeling guilty and thinking I was referring to you. And stop lying through your teeth, you were the one who started saying all the mean stuff first. If you hadn¡¯t made things sound so awful, would I have felt like hitting you? You simply deserve to be beaten.¡± ¡°Counselor, you heard that.¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°She started it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because your foul mouth deserves a beating!¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, you...¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing! This isn¡¯t the time for you to still be fighting!¡± The counselor was getting frustrated at them. He took a deep breath to calm himself before saying expressionlessly, ¡°Jiang Luoli, in that case, you were really the one who got rough first?¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Jiang Luoli tipped her chin up. She dared to admit her mistakes. ¡°Alright, since you started this, then you¡¯ve got to bear the most me.¡± The counselor sounded strict. ¡°In any case, you should never hit your schoolmates. That¡¯s terrible behavior.¡± ¡°Counselor, I...¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t want to hear any more exnations. You¡¯re going to run three rounds on the track right now. When you¡¯re done, do up a 1000-word reflection and hand it to me.¡± ¡°As for the rest of you...¡± The counselor looked at the three of them. ¡°She¡¯s in the wrong, but so are you. Go back, reflect on your actions, and hand in a reflection each tomorrow. ¡°Alright, you can all leave now.¡± Jiang Luoli was fuming. ¡°Counselor, why don¡¯t Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei need to run around the track too?¡± The counselor side-eyed her. ¡°You¡¯re the main culprit. If you don¡¯t find this fair, I can add two more rounds to your punishment.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei looked smug. One round around the track was bad enough. Three rounds would kill her. Served Jiang Luoli right for doing this to them. But the thought of Qiao Mianmian receiving the same punishment as them annoyed them. It was actually Qiao Mianmian who really upset them, not Jiang Luoli. But they couldn¡¯t influence the counselor¡¯s decision. They simply nced at Jiang Luoli with gloating looks and then walked off. Qiao Mianmian did not leave. She looked at Jiang Luoli and then said, ¡°Counselor, I¡¯m willing to receive the same punishment as Luo Luo. I¡¯ll run three rounds around the track too.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a moment before she frowned. ¡°Baby, why are you doing this. Go back first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Qiao Mianmian grabbed her hand and looked at her firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my own. It¡¯s just three rounds around the track, I¡¯ll just take it as exercise.¡± Chapter 121: You Really Fought With Someone?

Chapter 121: You Really Fought With Someone?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 10 o¡¯clock at night. The huge field was practically empty. Two petite girls ran around the perimeter. After three rounds, even Qiao Mianmian, who was rather fit for a girl, was panting hard as she took a seat. Sweat rolled down her forehead in huge beads. Their hair and clothes werepletely soaked in sweat. ¡°Baby, y-you shouldn¡¯t have...e with me.¡± Jiang Luoli tried to speak while panting. She was lying on the ground, unable to move. Qiao Mianmiany down beside her and wiped some sweat off her own face, smiling. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a conflict with them if you weren¡¯t standing up for me. I was the cause of all these, how could I leave you to do this on your own? ¡°Moreover, I haven¡¯t had a good run in a long time. This doesn¡¯t feel so bad.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it does feel pretty good.¡± Theyy on the turf for a while as they caught their breaths. It was only when their breathing slowed and regted did they sit back up. ¡°Beep.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang out. She took her cell phone out of her bag and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a message. Mo Yesi: [Have you shifted to another room? How¡¯s the double-bedder room?] Qiao Mianmian tapped away at her phone screen: [Not yet.] Mo Yesi replied instantly: [Why not?] Qiao Mianmian thought for a bit before saying: [Something happened, so it¡¯s dyed.] Mo Yesi: [What is it?] Qiao Mianmian saw his reply and hesitated about telling him. Before she came to a decision, someone grabbed her cell phone off her hand. ¡°Prince Charming, Mianmian was bullied. Come and stand up for her!¡± Jiang Luoli recorded a voice message reply on her cell phone. ¡°Luo Luo, return it to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached for the cell phone helplessly. Jiang Luoli sent the message before handing it back to her. She looked at Qiao Mianmian seriously. ¡°Mianmian, you have such an amazing boyfriend. Use him when you need to! We weren¡¯t in the wrong today, but we had to bear the consequences. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. They started this!¡± ¡°Did you not see their expressions just now? They were so smug.¡± Mo Yesi called Qiao Mianmian the moment she got her cell phone back. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He must have listened to the voice message already. She side-eyed Jiang Luoli while receiving the call. ¡°Someone bullied you?¡± The man on the other end of the line sounded a little cold and dangerous. ¡°Uhh...¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure how to answer him. She didn¡¯t actually feel like she was bullied. After all, she was doing well against the two of them in the fight before the attendant came to break them up. ¡°Say something.¡± The man got even more serious. Qiao Mianmian told the truth. ¡°I fought with them, and they ended up a little worse off than me. So... I don¡¯t think I was really bullied.¡± ¡°You really fought with someone?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She could tell that Mo Yesi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too pleasant. He sounded angry. Chapter 122: Do You Think I Should Be Angry?

Chapter 122: Do You Think I Should Be Angry?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. Was he angry at her for fighting? On that thought, she realized that ever since their marriage, she had been causing all sorts of problems. And each time, he would have to clean up after her. Was he thinking that she was too much of a trouble? Was that why he was getting angry? ¡°Um, are you... angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and asked apprehensively. If he really was angry with her, she would understand it too. She tried looking from his perspective. If she had married a troublesome wife, she would probably be annoyed too. The man¡¯s voice got even colder. ¡°We¡¯ve only just been apart for a while and something so serious happened. Do you think I should be angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip around her cell phone. As she guessed, he was really finding her too much of a trouble. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She truly felt bad about it and apologized meekly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I know...¡± Before she finished her sentence, the man¡¯s voice cut her off. ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t mean to me you at all. I¡¯m angry because you¡¯ve been bullied the moment I left. I wasn¡¯t there for you when someone was putting you down. ¡°I said that I¡¯d protect you well and wouldn¡¯t let you be aggrieved or hurt. But I failed to do that.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was angry... but not because she was causing trouble. It was because he wasn¡¯t protecting her well enough. She felt all warm and fuzzy in her heart when she processed it. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said tenderly. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be by my side 24 hours a day, watching over me. And you wouldn¡¯t know what to expect after you leave me. How could you be med for this? ¡°Moreover, I really wasn¡¯t bullied by anyone. I¡¯m so good at fighting, I¡¯m the one bullying others.¡± Qiao Mianmian regretted her words the moment she uttered them. The man on the line seemed to be smiling. ¡°Good at fighting, hm? Baby, did you use to fight a lot?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She identally revealed something. After a short moment of silence, the man sighed. ¡°Baby, I really wish you could be by my side 24 hours a day. That way, I¡¯ll be able to see you every minute and every second. Otherwise, I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡± ... The call ended. Qiao Mianmian could feel herself burning up at her cheeks as she thought about Mo Yesi¡¯s final words on the call. He murmured in that deep alluring voice: Baby, I want to hug and kiss you so bad. Hubby misses you so much without Baby here. Her heart was going numb from that gentle voice. ¡°Baby, what did Prince Charming say to you? Why¡¯s your face so red?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled cheekily at her. Qiao Mianmian turned away and snapped. ¡°Go find yourself a guy if you¡¯re so curious. You¡¯ll know, then.¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it.¡± Both of them got up after enough rest. Jiang Luoli patted the dirt off her clothes. ¡°Rather than waste my time dating some average man, I might as well figure out how to earn big bucks. Besides money, I¡¯m not interested in anything.¡± Chapter 123: Why Is the Counselor Acting Weird?

Chapter 123: Why Is the Counselor Acting Weird?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But...¡± She suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Things would be different if I can find a man as outstanding as Prince Charming. If that happens, I guess I could spend some time being in love. But the chances of it happening are too slim. So, I think it¡¯s best I remain single.¡± ¡°Mm, our Luo Luo is so outstanding. If you don¡¯t find a good enough man, how could he be fitting for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s better to be single than to be with a man who isn¡¯t suitable.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that not many men were good enough for Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli was beautiful. She was 1.70m in height and had a great figure. She was the sort of beauty that stood out at first nce. She and Qiao Mianmian were different sorts of women. Qiao Mianmian was more simple and elegant, like a little goddess. Jiang Luoli was like a cheerful fairy. One was a passive kind of beauty while the other seemed more active. They were known as the ¡°Beautiful Duo¡± by some boys in school. Moreover, Jiang Luoli was a very independent girl. Her family wasn¡¯t very well-off, and even her three years of college fees were earned on her own. Her appearance was outstanding, and many online stores engaged her as a model. Most of the clothing styles she modeled sold very well. Hence, she was rather known in that field and made pretty good money out of it. Although she wasn¡¯t a celebrity, her earnings were better than most average people. ... After their rest, they headed back. When they arrived at their door, they saw a silhouette rushing out. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had a scare. Before they saw the person¡¯s face, they heard a polite voice, ¡°Student Qiao, Student Jiang, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had no idea what was going on. Wasn¡¯t that... the counselor¡¯s voice? Both of them looked up and saw a polite, apprehensive man standing before them. Wasn¡¯t that their counselor? He looked so much less stern and firm than before. His hands were sped together and he looked as if he was facing two superiors rather than students. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli exchanged looks of confusion. What was going on? Why was the counselor acting weird? And did he just address them politely, as if they were his respected elders? Before they figured out what was happening, the counselor suddenly took a step back and bowed towards them. ¡°Student Qiao, Student Jiang, I was in the wrong previously. It wasn¡¯t right of me to punish you for others¡¯ wrongdoings. After my self-reflection, I¡¯ve realized my mistake. I will never make such a mistake again, so please give me a chance to correct myself. Please forgive me.¡± With that, he bowed again at them. Both of them remained silent and in shock. What... was going on?! Why was the counselor doing self-reflection and apologizing instead? Seeing that they weren¡¯t reacting, the counselor panicked. ¡°Student Qiao, Student Jiang, I¡¯ve really realized my mistake!¡± Chapter 124: Come at Me Then!

Chapter 124: Come at Me Then!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you aren¡¯t satisfied with my apology, I¡¯ll go and run three rounds around the field too. No, I¡¯ll run five!¡± Qiao Mianmian was slowly recovering from her shock. She had a spection. She recalled the call she had with Mo Yesi a while ago. Could Mo Yesi have done something to make the counselor so afraid? It seemed like this was the only possibility. The counselor was about to go to the field to run upon saying that. Qiao Mianmian hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Counselor, please wait. Luo Luo and I don¡¯t me you for it. You don¡¯t have to apologize to us, much less run around the field.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t think that the counselor did much wrong, considering his position. He couldn¡¯t possibly let things go after a fight broke out in the dormitory. A reflective essay and a few rounds around the field weren¡¯t considered severe punishments. ¡°Really?¡± The counselor was stunned for a moment before a look of agitation overtook his face. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Student Qiao, does this mean you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡± ¡°Uhh...¡± Qiao Mianmian quietly slipped her hand out. ¡°Counselor, like I said, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. We were the ones in the wrong for fighting in the dormitory.¡± The counselor looked a little upset now. ¡°Student Qiao, you¡¯re not forgiving me?¡± Qiao Mianmian. ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Then why did you say that?¡± Qiao Mianmian had nothing more to say. ¡°... Alright, I forgive you.¡± It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t let her off until she said it explicitly. She didn¡¯t know what Mo Yesi had said to scare this man so badly. ¡°Really? Student Qiao, you¡¯re really forgiving me?¡± ¡°... Yes, I forgive you.¡± ¡°What about Student Jiang?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes twitched a little before she nodded. ¡°Mm, I forgive you too.¡± The counselor ced his hand on his chest as if he had just escaped from hell. He was practically tearing up. ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So was Jiang Luoli. ¡°Please hold on.¡± The counselor was now in a more rxed mood as he walked into the dormitory bedroom. Qiao Mianmian heard him say to Bai Xiao and the rest, ¡°What are you girls waiting for? Hurry and apologize to Student Qiao and Student Jiang.¡± ¡°Why should we.¡± Bai Xiao was getting furious. ¡°Counselor, this is unfair! You already said that Jiang Luoli was the main culprit. Why is it suddenly our fault now?¡± Zhang Yuwei sneered. ¡°Even the counselor apologized to them. Some people are just too good at this... depending on their man to bully their schoolmates and even their teachers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Counselor. Are you being threatened?! Why are you afraid? You should expose them!¡± ¡°Keep quiet!¡± The counselor got angry. ¡°Nobody threatened me, don¡¯t talk rot! Apologize when I tell you to!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Bai Xiao clenched her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of their threats. Come at me!¡± ¡°I actually want to know what she¡¯s capable of doing if we don¡¯t apologize,¡± Zhang Yuwei said coldly. ¡°She can make the school expel us if she wants. In any case, it¡¯s not as if she hasn¡¯t done this before.¡± Chapter 125: Bitter Sarcasm

Chapter 125: Bitter Sarcasm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You...¡± ¡°Counselor.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked in slowly. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei red at her. Hatred and anger could be seen in their eyes. Qiao Mianmian sighed quietly as she saw their expressions. They had been roommates for three years and nothing had happened so far. All of a sudden, they couldn¡¯t even be friends any longer. There was only half a year left, and most of it would be spent on internships and attachments outside of school. Moreover, they would be moving into another room. It would be less awkward now that they didn¡¯t have to face each other every day. ¡°They don¡¯t have to apologize to us. Let¡¯s close this case right here.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother getting an apology from them. It wouldn¡¯t be sincere, anyway. It didn¡¯t matter the least. ¡°Student Qiao, are you saying you¡¯ve forgiven them?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider it forgiving. They don¡¯t need it from me, anyway.¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end things here.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Luo Luo and I will get packing.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The counselor couldn¡¯t wait for this toe to a close too. He immediately nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it your way. Since you still have to pack your bags, I¡¯ll get going first. Oh, right. Student Qiao, if there¡¯s anything you need, feel free toe and look for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled politely. ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ll settle this on our own.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll get going. Come to me if you need help and I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you, Counselor.¡± ¡°No worries, this is my duty.¡± ... When the counselor left, Qiao Mianmian got to packing her bags. Jiang Luoli went over and helped her with it. She didn¡¯t have many belongings, so it would be pretty fast with another person¡¯s help. When they were done packing, they took their bags and luggage and were ready to leave. ¡°Haha.¡± A burst of weirdughter could be heard. ¡°In this day and age, it seems better to find a capable man than to be capable ourselves. One could get to live in a mansion and sit in a luxury car without having to work hard for it at all. That¡¯s more than most people could ever achieve in their lifetimes.¡± ¡°With a rich and powerful man, you don¡¯t have to earn any money on your own and can even have your teachers and schoolmates bow down to you. No wonder any girl with some looks would go for this easy way out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She just has to open her legs to get what she wants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best she moves out. It¡¯s hard to live in the same room as someone with such terrible values. It¡¯d be bad if she influences us.¡± ¡°Haha, what are you worried about? Are you pretty like her? She¡¯s born with an innocent look, the look that rich men like. To you, she has bad values. But to those rich guys, she¡¯s pure and innocent.¡± They sang the same tune of bitter sarcasm. The jealousy in their voices was unmistakable. But Qiao Mianmian had already walked out the door. Chapter 126: You’re Killing Their Momentum!

Chapter 126: You¡¯re Killing Their Momentum!

And yet, when she heard it, she stopped in her tracks and turned around. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± She was rather expressionless and her tone was surprisingly calm. Bai Xiao nced at her and sneered. ¡°Whoever we¡¯re talking about knows best.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued gazing at her expressionlessly. She found it more amusing than infuriating, actually. ¡°Mm, what you said was right.¡± Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were stunned as they looked at her skeptically. They insulted her and she said they were right? Was she a fool? Qiao Mianmian looked at them like they were the silly ones instead and calmly said, ¡°I do have a pretty face, and the rich people happen to like girls like me. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were speechless. So was Jiang Luoli standing behind her. Baby, are you really saying this? You¡¯re killing their momentum! ¡°There¡¯s no use in being jealous. Our looks are given to us by our parents, we can¡¯t change it. Even making a living out of having good looks is a kind of ability too. Not everyone is so capable or lucky. After all, the Heavens favor a small minority of people.¡± There was no response. ¡°And those like me are meant to marry into rich families to live a good life. How many rich madams have you seen working hard for an ie? They just leave it to the men to earn a living, just like me. All I have to do is make sure I remain pretty.¡± There was no response. ¡°Everyone has a different life, it¡¯s pointless to be indignant over it. If you¡¯re really so jealous or envious of me, there actually is a way to change your destiny.¡± She paused for a moment before saying very sincerely, ¡°You can go for cosmetic surgery. By then, you should be able to get a slightly rich man, even if you don¡¯t do as well as me. I believe you can do it, all the best!¡± With that, she even gestured a clenched fist to cheer them on. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei had awful expressions on their faces. ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Luoli was almost tearing up fromughing. She had never realized how good Qiao Mianmian was at talking. She wasn¡¯t exactly scolding them, but she managed to make Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei so angry. This was probably the greatest achievement of arguing. She had never seen Qiao Mianmian do this to anyone before. But now she realized it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t, but simply that she never found a reason to. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei really asked for this. Jiang Luoli felt so good to see their terrible expressions now. ¡°Hmph.¡± They heard a scoffing from behind them. Qiao Mianmian was stunned at first when she heard the man¡¯s low, alluringughter. She slowly turned around. The lights in the hallway were dim. The man was donned in a full ck outfit, standing behind her quietly. His deep eyes reflected the warm glow while his facial features were indescribably beautiful. The way he looked at her so gently and deeply had Qiao Mianmian feeling as if he was sweeping her soul off her feet. That presence he exuded and the air of charming danger... He was full of desire. Chapter 127: She’s Meant for This Good Life

Chapter 127: She¡¯s Meant for This Good Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Jiang Luoli was stunned by his intensely good looks. Qiao Mianmian was also looking at him without blinking. Mo Yesi? W-What is he doing here? He hadn¡¯t said he wasing when they were on the phone just now. Seeing how confused and adorable she looked, Mo Yesi smiled and took a step forward, pulling her into an embrace. His arms were wrapped around her waist as he said gently, ¡°Are you too happy to see me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her heart was pounding out of control as she looked up at his handsome face. She blinked her eyes a few times as if to make sure that he was real. ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± There was no response. The man was so straightforward that she blushed. They had only been apart for less than an hour. As if he read her mind, Mo Yesi chuckled and rested his hand on her head. ¡°Baby, you need to understand that I¡¯m a man who¡¯s in his honeymoon phase. Even a minute apart from you is too much.¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian found her heart pounding even more quickly. Jiang Luoli turned red as well when she heard his words. Instead of getting jealous, Jiang Luoli smiled like a mother who was happy for her child. She looked so touched and agitated that Qiao Mianmian found it strange. Why was Jiang Luoli getting more agitated than her, the one in the rtionship? ¡°Wow, Prince Charming, are you here to help Mianmian move her things? Mianmian is so lucky to have such a thoughtful boyfriend.¡± Jiang Luoli raised her voice slightly so that the two other girls in the room could hear her. They saw Mo Yesi standing at the door too. The man¡¯s outstanding looks and aura were sure to get any woman¡¯s heart to flutter. Bai Xiao¡¯s heart rate picked up too. But as she saw Qiao Mianmian leaning against him, she clenched her teeth in jealousy. How could such an impressive man fall for a simple girl like Qiao Mianmian? Were all men so superficial to only care about looks and not their inner beauty? Just as Bai Xiao was ring at Qiao Mianmian with those hateful eyes, Mo Yesi turned around and nced at her coldly. Bai Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a few beats when she made eye contact with him. That man¡¯s eyes were simply too beautiful. Bai Xiao felt as if she was in love when he looked her in the eye. How she wished she was in his arms instead of Qiao Mianmian! The embrace looked so warm and secure. It must feel so sweet and blissful to be held by him that way. Just as she was thinking about that, the man entered the room with his arm around Qiao Mianmian. His eyes were so cold. ¡°Did you listen clearly to what my baby said?¡± Bai Xiao was stunned. ¡°Mister...¡± Mo Yesi cut her off as if her words meant nothing. ¡°My baby is right. She¡¯s meant to live a good life. With this pretty face of hers, she¡¯s destined to get everything she wants without having to work for it.¡± Chapter 128: Watch Your Mouths in the Future

Chapter 128: Watch Your Mouths in the Future

¡°If you¡¯re jealous of her because of this, you¡¯ve got no choice but to resign to it. Life isn¡¯t fair.¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. He heard all of it? And he wasn¡¯t angry with what Qiao Mianmian said? Instead, he was here to defend her? ¡°Mister, are a woman¡¯s looks that important to you men?¡± Bai Xiao got agitated. ¡°A pretty face trumps everything else? I thought you were different from other men. Who knew you were that superficial too!¡± Superficial? Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes as his lips curled up. ¡°Who are you and how much do you know about me to think that I¡¯m different from other men? And do you really think that your opinions are that important?¡± He looked at Bai Xiao with eyes full of disdain. ¡°A woman¡¯s looks aren¡¯t the most important, indeed. But a woman like you who¡¯s ugly on the outside and on the inside is the worst. Any man would be disgusted.¡± Bai Xiao widened her eyes. Her face went red from anger and shame. ¡°You...¡± She had only uttered one word, but the ferocity in the man¡¯s eyes kept her mouth shut. The cold re suffocated her. Fear surged inside her as she felt a chill down her spine. She dared not go on. He didn¡¯t say nor do anything. But the look in his eyes was intimidating enough. Bai Xiao was practically trembling in that tense atmosphere. Mo Yesi did not want to waste more time on a meaningless person. He simply swept a cold nce at Zhang Yuwei, signaling his warning as he said, ¡°Watch your mouths in the future. If I hear any other insults about my baby, I won¡¯t just stop at a warning next time. ¡°If you want to ¡®graduate¡¯ early, you can try ignoring my words.¡± His final sentence scared Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei out of their wits. How could they not know what Mo Yesi meant by ¡°graduate early¡±? He had managed to make Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting face the consequences too. They were afraid, but their hatred for Qiao Mianmian had only gotten deeper. ... The two-bedder room was in another block. Although they were in the same school, the students had very varied treatments. Those staying in two-bedder rooms were usually more well-off. After all, a semester¡¯s worth of amodation cost almost 100,000 yuan. Not every student¡¯s family could afford it. Two-bedder rooms had a suite-style design¡ªtwo bedrooms, one living room, and one dining room. The best thing was that each bedroom had an adjoining washroom. Moreover, the furniture and electronics were all provided. ¡°Wow, is this our new dormitory?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes shone as she asked excitedly, ¡°This is amazing. Baby, can we really stay here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was Mo Yesi who replied to her. The man was holding the luggage in one hand and had his other arm around Qiao Mianmian. He looked around and said with a hint of despise, ¡°Your school¡¯s best room is just this.¡± Chapter 129: I’m Not Leaving Tonight

Chapter 129: I¡¯m Not Leaving Tonight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not ideal, but it¡¯s alright. Just make do with it for now.¡± ¡°Make do? It¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Luoli moved her luggage into the slightly smaller bedroom and said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯ll unpack my luggage in my room, then I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed. I won¡¯t be leaving my room for the rest of the night. So, Baby... you and Prince Charming can do whatever you want. Just take it that I¡¯m not around.¡± With that, she went into her bedroom and closed the door. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli was being mean! What did she mean by ¡°do whatever you want¡±! She didn¡¯t want to do anything at all. But the man beside her chuckled alluringly. ¡°She¡¯s so sensible and considerate.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and bit her lip. ¡°Ignore what she said.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with a strange expression. Qiao Mianmian blushed. She frantically took a deep breath and gently pushed him away, grabbing the luggage from him. ¡°I¡¯ll unpack my stuff too.¡± With that, she dragged it into the bedroom. Seeing how desperate she was to escape, Mo Yesi smiled and followed behind her slowly. He did not have to rush. Good things were worth waiting for, anyway. ... Qiao Mianmian saw a huge bed in the middle of the bedroom the moment she entered. This was considered the ¡°master bedroom¡±, so it was slightly bigger in floor area than the other bedroom. The bed was a two-person bed. On that thought, her heart began pounding rapidly. Seeing her stare at the huge bed, Mo Yesiughed and hugged her from behind. The man¡¯s arms were strong and firm, holding her tightly. With her back against his warm body, Qiao Mianmian felt her mind was in a mess. ¡°Baby...¡± Mo Yesi whispered in her ear. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight. I¡¯ll stay over for the night, alright?¡± Her previous room was a six-bedder. Hence, it was rather inconvenient. But this dormitory was a two-bedder and she even had her own room. Mo Yesi obviously wouldn¡¯t leave his pretty wife behind to return to an empty bed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pumped so quickly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Our school doesn¡¯t allow visitors to stay over.¡± She got flustered upon hearing him say that. Although they had slept on the same bed before, that happened only after she had already fallen asleep and had no idea about it. Now, to be fully conscious and sharing a bed with him... The thought alone embarrassed her enough. She didn¡¯t feel ready. Nor had she fully epted this new husband of hers. ¡°Yes, I can. Because I say so.¡± His warm breath against her ear brought about her goosebumps. His hoarse voice went on, ¡°Baby, let me stay. Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I promised I¡¯d give you a week to adapt to it, so I won¡¯t break that promise. I just want to hug you to sleep. It¡¯s only with you that I won¡¯t lose sleep.¡± Chapter 130: Tonight… I Want to Hug You to Sleep Too

Chapter 130: Tonight... I Want to Hug You to Sleep Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I haven¡¯t been sleeping well for the few days without you around. It¡¯s really miserable to lose sleep, can you bear to see me go through such torment? Hm?¡± His voice got sexier the more he spoke into her ear. Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt as if the man was being coquettish. Although he wasn¡¯t using such a tone, his actions spoke for themselves. Whispering in her ear, acting all pitiful... Just to stay for the night. To be blunt, it was just to sleep with her... Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but turn red when she thought about it. When he said to sleep with her, he meant it literally, nothing more. However... She still felt embarrassed. Her heart was pumping too fast. ¡°You losing sleep... what has it got to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course it does.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his arm around her waist and turned her face towards him. The man looked down and tipped her chin up. He looked at her in the eye and smiled charmingly. ¡°If I sleep with you, I won¡¯t lose sleep. That night I hugged you to sleep, you were so soft and small, so nice to hold in my arms. Baby, tonight... I want to hug you to sleep too.¡± The man¡¯s eyes seemed to get warmer and brighter as he spoke. Qiao Mianmian could see the reflection of her nervous self in those eyes. That man¡¯s handsome face inched closer and closer, his breath getting warmer... ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She called out in a fluster. ¡°Baby, call me Hubby.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s kiss was strong and passionate. His kiss was as domineering as his person. It was full of desire as if he wanted all he had to taste. Then, he opened his mouth and wanted more. The woman in his arms was soft and had a beautiful scent... almost like a delicious feast. A delicious feast meant for him only. Although Mo Yesi wanted to devour this feast immediately, he knew that this wasn¡¯t the best time. He had to wait patiently. He wanted the woman in his arms to be willing to do it with him. It was meant to be a wonderful experience, it would be meaningless if he had to force it on her. A man as proud as him would not want to force a woman to do anything, anyway. He gave her seven days and was confident that by the end of that time, she would be more than willing to give ¡°it¡± to him. The man did it so fast that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tongue almost went numb. She could barely breathe. Her face turned red from the shortness of breath. She didn¡¯t want to be the woman who died from suffocation during a kiss. As her head began spinning, she reached out and pushed him away. Fresh air, finally. Qiao Mianmian breathed deeply and quickly. She took a few huge breaths before feeling alive again. Her reddened face slowly returned to its usual state. Chapter 131: I Can Sleep on the Floor

Chapter 131: I Can Sleep on the Floor

The desire in the man¡¯s eyes did not diminish. He looked at her like a beast eyeing a smallmb. Themb was practically shaking in fear... Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes darkened a little as he thought about themb he had just kissed. Thismb was far more appetizing than he had expected. He was going to get addicted after this first taste of it. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him away, he might not have been able to control himself. Beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead... A certain part of his body had reacted much earlier. Qiao Mianmian saw it and her face and ears went red instantly. She quickly shifted her gaze and opened her luggage. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to unpack my luggage first. If you want to stay for the night, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± That kiss had scared her. She could barely think about it. That was just a kiss, and he was already... that way. If they shared a bed, could he really hold back? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t quite believe him. She could feel that Mo Yesi had very strong desires. So strong that... it scared her. Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°Baby, how could I bear to have you sleep on the couch? You¡¯ll take the bed, I¡¯ll take the couch.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately thought about how small the couch in the living room was. She might be able to sleep through the night. But Mo Yesi was too tall for that. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to stretch his legs out. She furrowed her brows. ¡°The couch is too small. You won¡¯t be able to get a good sleep.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep in your room.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback. ¡°... No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the floor.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°There are extra nkets here. I can sleep on the floor.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Before she responded, the man went on, ¡°Baby, you won¡¯t let me sleep on the bed with you, but you can¡¯t deny me of the floor, right? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re already married. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to chase your newly-wedded husband out of the room?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She thought about it and did feel that it was a little overboard. Before they got married, he had already said that he didn¡¯t want them to just be man and wife in name. He wanted her to act as a wife should. It was bad enough that she wouldn¡¯t let him on the bed, but chasing him out... Was way overboard. After some self-reflection, she nodded a little abashedly. ¡°... Alright, then. I¡¯ll look for more nkets.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go shower in the meantime.¡± With that, he loosened his tie and walked towards the washroom. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t have clothes for you to change into.¡± Mo Yesi was already at the door. He turned around and said, ¡°I got Wei Zheng to get me some clothes on my way here. He should be reaching soon, help me get it in a while.¡± Chapter 132: I Don’t Remember Much

Chapter 132: I Don¡¯t Remember Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no response. Seeing the man make his way into the bathroom, Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds as her face began burning up a little. She was turning slightly red again. So... When he came to look for her, he had already nned on staying for the night? This man... had had it all nned right from the start. He was going to sleep with her tonight no matter what. The bathroom lights turned on. Soon, she could hear the sounds of running water. The door was made with frosted ss, so she couldn¡¯t see the inside clearly. But she could make out a blurry figure. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi through the ss. The man looked like he was taking his clothes off, revealing an alluring figure... When he raised his arms, Qiao Mianmian could actually see his toned arm muscles. The man¡¯s body looked... so firm, so well-built. Qiao Mianmian watched on, her heart rate picking up. She suddenly recalled the chaotic night. She had been consciously trying to forget about it, such that most of that night wasn¡¯t so clear in her mind anymore. That night, she had been rather confused and lost. Not much was etched in her mind. But she did remember the impressive figure of the man who made her ¡°impure¡±. She had touched that body before. Besides chest muscles, he had abdominal muscles as well. She could feel the contours of his body... His voice was extremely alluring as well. In that somewhat blurred recollection, he was calling her ¡°baby¡± by her ear, breathing hard and passionately... The thought of it was enough to embarrass Qiao Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t remember his exact tone of voice anymore. However... Each time Mo Yesi called her ¡°baby¡±, she would think of that man. When Qiao Mianmian realized that she had begun to associate Mo Yesi with the man who took her virginity away, she furrowed her brows, shaking that thought off. How could he be that rapist? How could a man of such status possibly force such a terrible thing upon someone? This was impossible. Qiao Mianmian quickly looked away. She was about to unpack her luggage when she heard a ringtone. It was Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone ringing. The sudden jingle snapped her back to reality. She heard it go on for a few seconds as she hesitated about receiving the call. The cell phone was by the bedside. She picked it up and saw the words ¡°Yan Shaoqing¡± on the screen. She remembered Mo Yesi telling her that the Young Master of the Yan family was his friend. It was probably this man by the name of Yan Shaoqing. Qiao Mianmian had heard of the Yan family. They were one of the wealthiest and most powerful families in Yuncheng City, just like the Mo family. The cell phone was still ringing. She could still hear the sound of running watering from the bathroom and decided to pick it up. She immediately heard a manining. ¡°Second Bro, didn¡¯t you say you were bringing Sister-inw to meet us, why aren¡¯t you here yet? You said she was shy, and that you were worried that I and the other buddies would scare her. We actually chased all the other beauties away to wee her. Do you know how boring it is for a group of guys here to just be drinking and waiting? Don¡¯t tell me now that you aren¡¯ting anymore.¡± Chapter 133: He Likes Women

Chapter 133: He Likes Women

¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian was rather abashed when she heard his string ofints. So, Mo Yesi had stood his buddies up because of her? ¡°Eh...?¡± The sound Qiao Mianmian made immediately caught that man¡¯s attention. Yan Shaoqing seemed to have discovered something and eximed, ¡°Sis-inw?!¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed upon hearing him address her this way. She pursed her lips and quietly said, ¡°... M-Mister Yan... Hello.¡± ¡°Wah!¡± Yan Shaoqing eximed excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s really Sis-inw?! Hello, Sis-inw. I¡¯m Yan Shaoqing, a good friend of Second Bro. Although we aren¡¯t biological brothers, we¡¯re closer than some of them!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled awkwardly. ¡°I-Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Yan Shaoqing was agitated. ¡°When Second Bro told me that he had found a girl, I thought he was kidding me. Who knew it was actually true! I¡¯ll never mock him for being an evergreen man again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so excited and happy for him! I won¡¯t have to worry about him remaining single for life anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Sis-inw, you don¡¯t know how weird Second Bro is. Before you came along, he was never seen with a woman by his side. So many girls fell for him throughout his growing years, but he had no interest in any of them. In fact, he was extremely averse to girls touching him and acted as if he¡¯d been raped if they so much asid a finger on him.¡± There was no response. ¡°What sort of disorder do you think this is? I was so worried about him because of his resistance to women. And I was afraid that he actually had a liking for men instead. Think about it, we grew up together, and he saw me nude in the shower so many times before. If he really was into men and told me one day that he¡¯d liked me all this while, what was I to do? If that happened, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to remain brothers anymore.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not against gays, I¡¯m definitely not into being one of them! Especially if that¡¯s my buddy! That¡¯s a terrifying thought!¡± There was no response. Why did she feel that this Young Master Yan was being melodramatic? Wasn¡¯t this a little exaggerating? Just because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem interested in women, he actually thought about the possibility of Mo Yesi wanting to be with him romantically? He had even worried about this for so long... What a waste of talent that he didn¡¯t turn out to be a scriptwriter! Did Mo Yesi know about all of these thoughts of his? ¡°I¡¯ve been worried and confused for so long, but now I can finally be at ease. Look, if a man as outstanding as Second Bro turned out to be into other men, wouldn¡¯t it be such a waste of his good looks and figure? Just the thought of him being pinned under another man...¡± ¡°Uh, Mr. Yan...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear with it any longer and had to cut him off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Mo Yesi is very normal. He likes women, not men.¡± Chapter 134: His Fighting Spirit Isn’t Too Good

Chapter 134: His Fighting Spirit Isn¡¯t Too Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, Mo Yesi was her husband now. Qiao Mianmian felt a need to defend him. She needed to let others know that her husband was a very normal man. Yan Shaoqing paused for a while before whispering in a secretive manner, ¡°Sis-inw, is Second Bro beside you now? He didn¡¯t hear what I said about him, right?¡± ¡°No, he isn¡¯t beside me. He¡¯s in the shower.¡± ¡°Shower?¡± Yan Shaoqing went silent for a bit. He then said cheekily, ¡°He¡¯s showering so early in the night? Hm, seems like his fighting spirit isn¡¯t too good. But Sis-inw, don¡¯t you worry. Second Bro is an old virgin, they¡¯re all like this at first. I¡¯ll pass on some skills to him the next time we meet, and I assure you he¡¯ll be much better the next time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shaken. Did this Young Master Yan misunderstand something?! What did he mean by ¡°fighting spirit isn¡¯t too good¡±, or that he would ¡°be much better the next time¡±?! Did he think that she and Mo Yesi had just finished doing something, and that was why Mo Yesi was taking a shower?! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cheeks burned when she thought about that. She quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Yan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It isn¡¯t what you think.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I know.¡± Young Master Yan spoke like he was very experienced and cheekily went on, ¡°Since Sis-inw and Second Bro are busy now, I won¡¯t bother you any further. Help me let Second Bro know that Young Lady Shen is returning tomorrow. She¡¯ll touch down at 10:30 in the morning, so he could receive her if possible. ¡°I¡¯ll send him the flight detailster. ¡°Oh right, we have a gathering tomorrow to wee Young Lady Shen. Sis-inw,e along! The other buddies and I have been wanting to see you. ¡°Oh, oh! Sis-inw,e with Ah Si tomorrow. We¡¯re bringing our family members along. Ah Si used toe along because there wasn¡¯t anyone else for him to take along. Now that he has you, he¡¯s got to show us how you¡¯re like!¡± Another man beside Yan Shaoqing called her Sis-inw as well and added. It seemed like a young man too. Qiao Mianmian was turning red from the way they addressed her, but she couldn¡¯t reject their invitation. ¡°I¡¯ll let him knowter.¡± The call finally ended. Qiao Mianmian touched her cheeks and realized how warm they were. She was curious about the Young Lady Shen that Yan Shaoqing mentioned. She actually wanted to know what this Young Lady Shen was like. After all, she had to be a really outstanding woman in order to be Mo Yesi¡¯s only female friend. Not too long after, she heard knocking on the door. She recalled what Mo Yesi told her previously and went to open it. Wei Zheng was standing at the door with a few bags of clothes in his hands. When he saw her, he greeted politely. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Qiao Mianmian gently nodded at him. ¡°These are the clothes Young Master got me to buy. Please hand it to him.¡± Wei Zheng discreetly nced into the room upon saying that. He didn¡¯t see Chairman Mo, but he could hear the muffled sound of running water. When he turned to her again, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was red. Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t help but think of it that way. Chapter 135: What Are You Afraid Of?

Chapter 135: What Are You Afraid Of?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was still single with no prior experience of being in a rtionship. He couldn¡¯t help but blush too. He looked at the time. It was only 11. Chairman Mo was into those activities... so early in the night. It really was the honeymoon period of newlyweds. Then again, it was understandable. If he had a petite and beautiful woman like Young Madam as his wife, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back too! Qiao Mianmian received the bags of clothes and saw Wei Zheng¡¯s strange expression. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t have to ask to know that Wei Zheng had misunderstood! He was definitely thinking the same way that Young Master Yan did! But she hadn¡¯t done anything at all! ... 10 minutester. The sound of running water stopped. Qiao Mianmian was hanging his clothes in the wardrobe and was about to take another piece when she heard him say, ¡°Mo Yesi,e over.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very alluring, to begin with. But with the steam in the bathroom making his voice hoarser, she found it even harder to resist. Qiao Mianmian thought he wanted his clothes after his shower, so she got an outfit for him and walked towards the bathroom. She reached out and knocked on the door. ¡°Mo Yesi, open the door for a bit. I¡¯ll hand you the clothes.¡± With that, the bathroom door was opened. Clouds of warm water vapor rushed out. Qiao Mianmian did not want to look in since he had just finished showering and was unclothed. She turned away and said a little nervously, ¡°Your clothes are right here. Hurry and change into them.¡± Through the gap in the door, he said, ¡°What are you afraid of, I¡¯m not going to eat you up.¡± She felt a grip tighten around her wrist. The man had pulled her into the bathroom. Qiao Mianmian shrieked in shock. The next moment, she was in the bathroom, leaning against his sturdy chest. It was warm in there. The man had just finished showering and the scent of body soap lingered on him. It was extremely... bewitching. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was the high temperature in the bathroom or the sudden pull, but Qiao Mianmian felt a little giddy. The man¡¯s heart was pumping quickly. Qiao Mianmian had one side of her face against his chest and could hear his heart rate. Hers picked up speed too along with his. Mo Yesi wrapped one arm around her waist and locked her in an embrace. He then tipped her chin up and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°Baby, you look nervous. What are you afraid of?¡± Her body had tensed up in his arms. She still had her hand against his chest, almost as a defensive measure. Her eyes were widened, looking at him cautiously. She looked like an afraid kitten. She probably had no idea how adorable she looked. So adorable... that he wanted to bully her. Just like when she was crying the other night. On second thought, he felt like his attitude towards her was a little warped. But he simply couldn¡¯t control himself. Chapter 136: Her Tears Could Make Him Lose Control Immediately

Chapter 136: Her Tears Could Make Him Lose Control Immediately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her tears could make him lose control immediately. Recalling the way he ¡°bullied¡± her thest time, he felt a little mean and beastly. The man¡¯s eyes got deeper as he eyed her lips. He got closer slowly. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian got a little flustered when she saw the look in his eyes. The desire was more than obvious. She was getting afraid... Her eyes flickered as her hand exerted some force on his chest, thinking about wringing her way out. But the moment she felt how warm his skin was to the touch, she looked down and realized that he only had a towel wrapped around him. His upper body waspletely nude. She flushed and panicked. A man and a woman in the washroom... she wrapped in the arms of a man with nothing but a towel. This atmosphere was a little too dangerous. Especially with the way the man was looking at her¡ªlike a predator eyeing its prey. ¡°L-Let go of me...¡± Mo Yesi kissed her and kept her quiet before she was done talking. The girl¡¯s lips were sweet as usual. The moment they locked lips, he refused to let her go. His kiss was passionate, his lips on fire as if wanting to brand himself into her. His desire wasn¡¯t met, however. The tingling sensation reverberated down his body, and he wanted more of him on her. His hands found their way around her slender figure. ¡°Baby.¡± The man murmured by her neck. ¡°Baby...¡± Qiao Mianmian was pressed against him, unable to find her way out. ¡°Ah... M-Mo Yesi, don¡¯t...¡± Her face was red and her eyes teary, as if she might cry anytime. The man looked up at hearing her voice. When he saw her pitiful look, he did not stop. Instead, he held her face up and kissed her once again. ... Qiao Mianmian felt like she might suffocate soon. She could barely breathe. And his scent filled her every hurried breath. It seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He held the back of her head and pushed her closer to him. Herst bit of oxygen was lost. She couldn¡¯t hold it out much longer. Qiao Mianmian began tearing from how awful she felt. Her brows were furrowed as she tried pounding on his chest in resistance. That little bit of strength she used meant nothing to Mo Yesi. The man grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me...¡± Qiao Mianmian could finally breathe, but she still sounded like she was about to cry anytime. She panted. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t touch me so soon...¡± Chapter 137: He Couldn’t Be Fine with It

Chapter 137: He Couldn¡¯t Be Fine with It

She wriggled and struggled in his arms. Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t move like this. Are you trying to have me eat you up right here in the bathroom?¡± He was getting aroused by the way she moved. He was so close to just eating her, losing control of himself. His voice was way too hoarse. And the panting was getting more intense. Qiao Mianmian looked up with her eyes fogged up and saw that handsome face. His lips were pursed and beads of water were rolling off his forehead. Down his forehead was his high nose bridge... His Adam¡¯s apple trembled too while he panted. That was what it looked like for a man to be so aroused, so full of desire... Qiao Mianmian felt a little bad seeing that he looked rather awful. That man was alluring. His amazing figure, incredible looks... He was attractive in every aspect. Qiao Mianmian was actually a little pleasantly surprised and smug to find that a man like this could lose control over her. Perhaps her vanity was being fulfilled. ¡°Baby, be good, don¡¯t move about like this.¡± He buried his head in her hair and mumbled. ¡°Baby, be good. Just let me hold you for a while longer. Just let me hold you for a while longer...¡± Qiao Mianmian was all tense. And the moment he said that she just stopped moving. She held out for a minute or so, with him breathing by her ear. Mo Yesi held her without moving too. A momentter, his breathing finally stabilized. The arm around her rxed a little. ¡°Baby...¡± His voice was extremely hoarse as he looked up at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ready yet? Remember what I told you? I¡¯ll give you a week. We¡¯re only left with two days, I hope you can adjust yourself soon. I wouldn¡¯t want you to resist me this way even after a week. ¡°I want us to be an actual married couple, not just in name.¡± With that, he stroked her face. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to my patience. I don¡¯t wish to force it on you. You know what I mean?¡± He had been wanting her all along. This had been in his head the whole time and had only intensified after he saw Su Ze today. Although he knew that she and Su Ze were over, the thought of them having had 10 years of rtionship and been about to get married inevitably made him jealous. Su Ze was her childhood sweetheart. And also her first love. Not to mention the man she almost married. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ze¡¯s cheating, she would¡¯ve happily be Mrs. Su. Her husband would¡¯ve been a man named Su Ze, not him, Mo Yesi. With all these in mind, he couldn¡¯t be fine with it. Chapter 138: He Was Already Being Very Respectful Towards Her

Chapter 138: He Was Already Being Very Respectful Towards Her

She had a fianc¨¦ with whom she shared 10 years of a rtionship with. How could she possibly just forget about him overnight? Even though she didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by him at all, it wasn¡¯t possible that she felt nothing for Su Ze. And for Su Ze? Men knew men better than they did women. He could tell at one nce that Su Ze still had her in his heart. If she happened to have the same feeling towards him, it wouldn¡¯t be unlikely for them to patch up in due time. He simply couldn¡¯t feel secure with a marriage that was more true in its name than in its act. It would only help him be at ease if she was going to be his woman fully and willingly. Qiao Mianmian gulped apprehensively as she kept her eyes on him. She was about to say something when the man kissed her on the forehead and said tenderly, ¡°Alright, go on out. Baby, think about what I said. I¡¯m a normal person, it feels awful to have to hold it in like this all the time. One week is enough for you to get adjusted and ready.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian walked out of the bathroom, her face still reddened. Her heart rate couldn¡¯t go down. She was still thinking about Mo Yesi¡¯s words. He was obviously reminding her that he could only hold out for two more days without touching her. After one week was up, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate it this way anymore. Hence, it was best that she got herself mentally prepared in the next two days. That, in fact, he was already being very respectful of her. He knew that she hadn¡¯t adjusted yet and so gave her a week¡¯s time. He was already having it so hard, but he still did all he could to resist his desire. All along, he didn¡¯t have to do this. If he really wanted to do it with her, she shouldn¡¯t be able to reject him, based on their agreement. The image of Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes full of desire filled her mind. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded quickly as she recalled the man who took her virginity by force. He had once looked at her with such eyes. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t calm down on that thought. ording to what Uncle Li had said, Mo Yesi never had another woman before. So, he should still be... untouched? Although they had only been married a few days, and she didn¡¯t know him that well yet, she could tell that he was extremely particr about his work life and love life being organized and ¡°clean¡±. Then, could he... ept that she was no longer a virgin? If he realized that his wife was actually not a virgin, would he be angry, disappointed, and disgusted by her? Her mind was in a mess when she heard a ringtone again. It was Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone ringing. Qiao Mianmian nced at it and saw the words ¡°Shen Rou¡± on the screen. It wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar name to her. As she recalled what Yan Shaoqing told her about on the phone, Qiao Mianmian figured that this Young Lady Shen must be calling to inform Mo Yesi about her arrival the next day. The phone rang for the third time. Qiao Mianmian was about to hand it to Mo Yesi, but that was when the bathroom door opened. Mo Yesi was in his sleep attire, walking out of the bathroom. The man had a ck silk night robe revealing a little of his chest. His hair was still damp and droplets of water rolled down his forehead, along his nose bridge, down to his sexy lips... Chapter 139: Shen Rou, I’m Married

Chapter 139: Shen Rou, I¡¯m Married

The robe was tied together loosely. It seemed as if it wouldn¡¯t be held together for much longer, and that his incredible figure would be revealed soon. The man was slim when he was clothed, but well-toned with substance beneath. Qiao Mianmian had her eyes on those toned muscles. She knew that Mo Yesi had a good figure. She just didn¡¯t know... it was this good. The way his muscles flexed when he moved about was way too attractive. It was only when he stopped before her and tipped her chin up did Qiao Mianmian snap back to her senses. ¡°Baby.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and captivating. ¡°Do you want me to take this off so you can have a good look?¡± Bam! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face turned red instantly. She started coughing and said, ¡°N-No need.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man¡¯s features were magnified before her eyes as he smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see it? I might change my decision soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I¡¯m sure!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t stop blushing in the face of Mo Yesi¡¯s suggestive smile. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Uh, someone¡¯s calling you. Are you not going to pick it up?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have just noticed that his cell phone had been ringing. He slowly looked away and went to receive the call. A light-hearted voice could be heard on the other end. ¡°Ah Si, what took you so long to get to the phone? What were you doing?¡± ¡°I was just showering.¡± He nced at Qiao Mianmian beside him. ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if there isn¡¯t anything?¡± Thedy seemed a little unhappy, but just for the sake of teasing him. ¡°You could take the initiative to call me once in a while, right?¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly but kept his tone steady. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Thedy seemed a little flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ve got something to say to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Before thedy went on, Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped Qiao Mianmian in his arm, then nted a kiss on her forehead. He said tenderly, ¡°Baby, help me blow dry my hairter. The hairdryer is in the bathroom, help me get it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at his damp hair and nodded. ¡°Alright, give me a moment. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her again before letting her go. The moment Qiao Mianmian left, thedy¡¯s voice came through with shock. ¡°Ah Si, who were you talking to? You¡¯re with... a woman?!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi found a ce to sit as he smiled. ¡°Shen Rou, I¡¯m married. That was my wife.¡± More than a minute of silence passed. The woman¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°When did you start telling jokes?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a moment, but when he spoke again, it was with seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. You know me well enough to know that I wouldn¡¯t joke about such things.¡± It was followed by another minute of silence. ¡°Why¡¯s it so sudden? Didn¡¯t you say you had no interest in any woman? Did Uncle and Aunt force you to get married, so...¡± Chapter 140: Ah Si, Is She That Good?

Chapter 140: Ah Si, Is She That Good?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi cut her off. ¡°No one can force me to do something I¡¯m unwilling to do. This is my choice.¡± ¡°So you like her, then?¡± Thedy seemed shaken. ¡°Don¡¯t you have issues being in physical contact with women? Your problem is cured?¡± ¡°She¡¯s an exception.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple as he watched the girl emerge from the bathroom with his hairdryer. ¡°I can touch her.¡± ¡°So you married her because of this?¡± ¡°Yes, but not entirely.¡± ¡°Ah Si... marriage isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. You shouldn¡¯t have so simply...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi was getting a little frustrated. His voice went a little cold as he said, ¡°I know how to handle my matters. What else do you have to talk about?¡± She kept silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m returning tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrive in Yuncheng City at about 10:30 in the morning, can youe and fetch me?¡± Qiao Mianmian brought the hairdryer to Mo Yesi. She had just plugged it into a power source when he pulled her in again. She sat on hisp, his arm around her waist. ¡°I¡¯ve got an important meeting tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll get Yan Third and Fourth Bro to pick you up.¡± ¡°What meeting is it that¡¯s so important? More important than me?¡± She was evidently upset. ¡°Shen Rou, you¡¯re not a kid anymore. Don¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡°Hmph, so if your wife returns from overseas, you wouldn¡¯t be there to pick her up?¡± Wife? Mo Yesi looked at the adorable young girl in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Of course not. If it was her, I¡¯d put everything down at once to pick her up.¡± There was no response. A few secondster, the woman said, ¡°Ah Si, is she that good?¡± Mo Yesi simply acknowledged. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, forget about picking me up. You¡¯ll have time for the wee banquet at night, right? Bring your new wife along, how about that? We had a deal back then to introduce our significant others to the rest so we can all get to know one another.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± Mo Yesi put his phone away from him and asked the girl, ¡°Shen Rou will be back tomorrow. Yan Third and the rest prepared a wee party for her tomorrow night. Do you want toe with me? ¡°They want to see you.¡± The following day would be the weekend. Qiao Mianmian was actually free tomorrow night. She thought for a bit and said, ¡°Would it be inappropriate if I went along? Would I affect you guys?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate. They¡¯re all my long-time friends and are curious about the woman I married. Mianmian, you married me, you¡¯ve got to try to ept me and integrate into my life and social circle. ¡°I want to introduce you to my friends sooner.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds and then nodded. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll go.¡± Mo Yesi was giving her recognition by doing this. He was taking her as his wife, and that was why he wanted to introduce her to his best buddies. If she rejected him, he would surely be upset. The man smiled and stroked her hair upon seeing her response. He then replied to the woman on the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her along tomorrow night. You people better be more restrained so you don¡¯t scare her. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± Chapter 141: Is He Mad?

Chapter 141: Is He Mad?

With that, Mo Yesi hung up. He tossed his cell phone aside and hugged Qiao Mianmian with both arms. ¡°Shen Rou is rather loud and candid. She might seem hot-tempered, but she¡¯s actually a nice and caring person. As for Third Yan and Fourth Gong, they¡¯re usually more yful, so their reputations aren¡¯t too good. Most people wouldn¡¯t consider them as ¡®good people¡¯, but they¡¯re just more open with their private lives. They¡¯re good at heart. ¡°Third Yan is a live wire. Fourth Gong, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t have a very good temper. And he¡¯s a little bit of a clean freak. If you¡¯re notfortable with that, you can just pretend he isn¡¯t there. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re my guest, and my wife no less. They wouldn¡¯t dare go too far with you around. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mo Yesi was getting Qiao Mianmian prepared for it. The guys around him weren¡¯t the best people. He knew them well, but this littlemb of his did not. Qiao Mianmian listened quietly and then nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it. I¡¯ll just stick by you tomorrow and not wander off on my own. Will that do?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek and pecked her on the lips. ¡°Good girl.¡± ... At the other end of the world, in Saint Peter. Shen Rou¡¯s brows were knitted as she clenched her fingers around her phone. She scrolled through her contacts and called Yan Shaoqing on his cell phone. After ringing twice, Yan Shaoqing picked up the phone, sounding a little sleazy. ¡°Young Lady Shen, why are you calling me again, you miss me? Just hold it out for a bit more, we¡¯ll be seeing each other tomorrow. Or we could video call now if you can¡¯t wait to see me any longer.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly together. ¡°Who¡¯s missing you! Third Yan, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you about this now. I¡¯m going to ask you something. Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so serious?¡± Yan Shaoqing said cheekily. Shen Rou clenched her teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°Do you know about Ah Si¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°Oh, this?¡± Yan Shaoqing was a little stunned. He was a little more serious when he responded, ¡°He told you about it?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Rou shut her eyes. ¡°Although he said it himself, I can¡¯t seem to believe that it¡¯s true. You know how he¡¯s like with women, how could he get married so suddenly.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be this slipshod about his wedding.¡± Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a short moment before going on. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure how this took ce. But it¡¯s definitely true that he got married. You know Second Bro, he wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this.¡± ¡°Sis-inw sounds rather young, like an adorable girl. Sis-inw says she¡¯s really innocent and is still a student. As for other details, I¡¯ve got no idea.¡± ¡°Student?¡± Shen Rou was taken aback. ¡°Mm, student.¡± ¡°Is he mad?¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath as her expression turned awful. ¡°He went for a student? Do Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo know about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. But I heard that Aunt Mo had ns to get Ah Si and the daughter of the Zhao family together. So it seems like they actually have no idea about this.¡± Chapter 142: Is It All Too Late?

Chapter 142: Is It All Too Late?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He¡¯s really gone mad.¡± Shen Rou said, ¡°He actually didn¡¯t inform his family about something as important as a marriage?¡± ¡°Rou Rou.¡± Yan Shaoqing sounded serious now. ¡°Ah Si isn¡¯t like us. He¡¯s someone who has a very clear idea of his life and ns. He¡¯s never done anything out of impulse, nor has he made decisions without putting thought into it. ¡°I believe he has his own considerations for doing this. ¡°And...¡± Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a few moments before saying again, ¡°I can sense that the woman means a lot to Ah Si. So, if you see her tomorrow and you don¡¯t like her, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t show it.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips in anger. Yan Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I¡¯d told you before, that if you really had a thing for Ah Si, you should let him know as soon as possible. Now... he¡¯s already married, what are you thinking?¡± Shen Rou felt heartache when she heard Yan Shaoqing¡¯s sigh. Her eyes went foggy and she couldn¡¯t find any words to say. Was it all toote? She had liked him for 20 years. From the moment she saw him... She liked him so much and was so afraid of losing him. She was afraid that if she were to confess, she would lose him as a friend as well. But now... She had lost that chance entirely. She hadpletely lost... this love. ... Qiao Mianmian had thought that she would have trouble sleeping with him in the room. But she ended up falling asleep pretty quickly. The lights were turned off and the surrounding was dark. In the pitch ckness, the sounds of their breathing were amplified. Shey on the bed, feeling secure because of the steady breathing from his side. She felt better than usual. But the thought of making him sleep on the floor caused her some guilt. She thought... this might be the first time in his life that he was sleeping on the ground. Was hefortable... It was summer, so it wasn¡¯t too bad to be sleeping on the ground. But he was Young Master Mo, it didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She inched towards the side of the bed and asked softly, ¡°Are you asleep?¡± The man instantly replied, ¡°Not yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. A whileter, the man asked, ¡°Baby, are you?¡± Qiao Mianmian responded immediately as well, ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi quietly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve something to say to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian grabbed her nket and hesitated for a while. ¡°Is it ufortable down there? You¡¯re not used to sleeping on the ground, right?¡± He didn¡¯t respond immediately. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback. She knew it. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Is this your first time sleeping on the ground?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Although she had guessed it, his response still made her feel bad. ¡°Actually, I can sleep on the couch.¡± The small couch in the living room wasn¡¯t suitable for him, but it was alright for her. Chapter 143: Promise That You Won’t Go Overboard?

Chapter 143: Promise That You Won¡¯t Go Overboard?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she went to sleep on the couch and he took the bed instead, everything would be solved. But he... insisted on sharing a room with her. That was the issue. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t quite believe that this was the only way he could sleep well. It wasn¡¯t as if she was a sleeping pill. With the lights turned off and the curtains drawn, the room was pitch dark. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s expression, but she could tell from his voice that he was probably frowning when he said, ¡°Do you think I can sleep on the bed while allowing my woman to take the couch? Baby, you can bring yourself to suggest it, but I can¡¯t bring myself to do it. It¡¯s fine, just go to sleep. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Baby, if you really feel bad for me, then let me sleep on the bed. Of course, if you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to control myself, then just take it that I didn¡¯t suggest this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was fiddling with the nket, deliberating. She wavered. ¡°Then, are you able to promise that you won¡¯t go overboard?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± There was no response. ¡°Baby, if a man can promise to stay calm and not go overboard in bed when his beloved woman is lying beside him, what you should be worried about isn¡¯t whether he¡¯d touch you, but whether his biological functions are alright.¡± There was no response. ¡°I can only promise that I won¡¯t get to thest step. But I definitely won¡¯t be able to stop myself from hugging you, kissing you, and getting more intimate.¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian could feel her cheeks burning. He was being... too honest. How was she to respond to that? Couldn¡¯t he have made up a lie? At that moment, she had no words. The room went silent. Only the sound of the clock ticking, as well as their breathing, could be heard in the room. Three to four minutes of time passed. Qiao Mianmian finally made up her mind. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man was still up. Qiao Mianmian grabbed the corner of her nket while blushing. ¡°I think you¡¯d bettere up and sleep.¡± A few seconds of silenceter, the man asked, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Uh, the bed is rather big.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shy. ¡°It should fit two peoplefortably, with space between us. If you aren¡¯tfortable with this, you can...¡± Before she finished her sentence, she felt a dark figure move across her, followed by the sinking of the bed on the other side. The nket she had been grabbing was also pulled. Before she could react to that, she felt a strong arm around her waist, wrapping her in a warm embrace. The man¡¯s domineering aura was unmistakable. Mo Yesi kept her in close and pulled the nket over the both of them. The girl in his arms struggled for a bit from the shock. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, Baby.¡± Because of her wriggling, the desire he had tried so hard to curb was beginning to find its way up again. Mo Yesi took a deep breath and said in his deep voice, ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep, I won¡¯t do anything else. But if you continue moving about against me, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Chapter 144: It’s a Shock and a Surprise

Chapter 144: It¡¯s a Shock and a Surprise

Mo Yesi took a deep breath and said in his deep voice, ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep, I won¡¯t do anything else. But if you continue moving about against me, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian was immediately shocked into keeping still. The man¡¯s breathing against the back of her head was a little hurried at first. But a minuteter, it slowed and steadied. He nted a kiss on her head. Mo Yesi then closed his eyes in satisfaction and said, ¡°Baby, go to sleep.¡± Her fragrant scent put him at ease. Every time he was about to go to sleep, he would feel especially anxious and frustrated. It was as if the nerves in his brain were taut and tense. Each night he would feel like he was having a fight with himself. Whether he won or lost, he would eventually be dragged into that world of darkness. A world without any light at all, a boundless void. Each time he woke up from that world and was back to reality, he would feel especially tired. Physically and emotionally tired. He had gone to doctors before, both locally and internationally. Even renowned psychologists had spoken to him, but they were all unable to help him out of this terrible dreamscape that had been haunting him for over 20 years. Eventually, he gave up. He was ready to resign to this for the rest of his life. That was when Qiao Mianmian appeared. She was a shock and a surprise to him, a floating nk in the vast sea. She was his savior... If he hadn¡¯t met her, the rest of his life wouldn¡¯t have seemed worth living. But since she had appeared in his life and he met her, he was not going to let her go no matter what. ... The following day. Qiao Mianmian woke up and saw that the other half of the bed was empty. She rubbed her eyes, sat up, and then reached for her cell phone. Mo Yesi: [Baby, I¡¯m off to the office. Didn¡¯t want to wake you up as you were sleeping soundly.] Mo Yesi: [I¡¯ll fetch you tonight, wait for me.] Mo Yesi: [I got Wei Zheng to buy you both some breakfast. Have it before going to ss.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile as she read the messages. She felt warm and fuzzy in her heart. He really had her in mind all the time. He had even prepared breakfast for her. She happily replied: [Mm, I got it. Remember to have your breakfast too!] Mo Yesi did not respond instantly. Qiao Mianmian put her phone aside and went to wash up after sending the message. When she was done, she checked her cell phone again, but Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t replied. She didn¡¯t bother too much. It was early in the morning and he was probably too busy in the office. He had either not seen her message yet or hadn¡¯t had the time to respond. ... Qiao Mianmian heard the knock on the front door. She opened it and saw Wei Zheng standing right there in a suit. With a few bags in his hand, he greeted her politely. ¡°Young Madam.¡± He handed the bags to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Young Madam, this is the breakfast that Young Master has specially instructed me to get for you.¡± Chapter 145: Young Master Said Breakfast Is Essential

Chapter 145: Young Master Said Breakfast Is Essential

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t know what Young Madam likes, so I got a little bit of everything. If it doesn¡¯t suit your tastes, you can let me know what you like, and I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Thank you, Personal Assistant Wei. I¡¯m not picky, anything will do.¡± Wei Zheng smiled too. ¡°Young Master wanted me to ry a message too.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Young Master said breakfast is essential. He says that Young Madam has to remember that.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment as a sweet sensation oozed in her heart. She nodded with a sweet smile. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± ¡°Then... if there¡¯s nothing else, Young Madam. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Wei Zheng bowed slightly before leaving. When he left, the other bedroom door opened. Jiang Luoli rubbed her eyes and yawned as if she had just woken up. She walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Baby, who was that? I heard someone knock on the door.¡± ¡°Mm, it was Mo Yesi¡¯s assistant. He brought us some breakfast. Have you washed up, we can have it together.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out the items one by one. The dining table wasn¡¯t that big. So the food that Wei Zheng bought practically filled the table. He really bought a bit of everything. There were buns, porridge, dough sticks, and even stuff like bread and milk. The two girls couldn¡¯t possibly finish it all. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re having this much for breakfast?¡± Jiang Luoli came over to the table upon smelling the food. Seeing the table full of dishes, her eyes lit up. ¡°Gosh, buns from Vegetarian Paradise! And seafood porridge from Pce Lan! And the bread and cakes from Sweet Tooth Bakery! The snacks from these ces are expensive! This breakfast is way too luxurious. ¡°Baby, did Prince Charming prepare all of these for us?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and took a seat, handing Jiang Luoli a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s start. Eat whatever you like.¡± Anyway, they weren¡¯t going to be able to finish it all. She had to tell Mo Yesiter that he shouldn¡¯t be wasting so much money in the future. The food from these eateries was very expensive! It would be a waste to throw the leftovers away. She would feel extremely bad to waste so much expensive food! Jiang Luoli took a seat beside her and took a bite of a bun. Tasty soup oozed into her mouth immediately. She then smiled widely. ¡°We really get what we pay for. This is the most delicious bun I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡± ¡°Have more of it, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian ced another bun into her bowl. Jiang Luoli was so attracted by these delicacies that she couldn¡¯t even think of anything else. When she finished the bun, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait, where¡¯s Prince Charming? He isn¡¯t around?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. That was a very slow reaction. She had only just thought about her Prince Charming? It seemed like he was attractive. But not as attractive as the buns. ¡°He left long ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a sip of the milk and realized that it was warm. He must have gotten someone to heat it up before sending it over. Chapter 146: So Many Times Better Than Jerk SU

Chapter 146: So Many Times Better Than Jerk SU

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t know if it was Mo Yesi¡¯s idea or Wei Zheng¡¯s. In any case, this was a very thoughtful act. ¡°Prince Charming has left?¡± Jiang Luoli was a little confused. ¡°So, all of this is prepared for the two of us?¡± No, it¡¯d be more urate to say that this was prepared for Qiao Mianmian. She was just eating along. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°So let¡¯s try our best to eat more, so we don¡¯t waste so much.¡± ¡°Prince Charming remembers about your breakfast even after he¡¯s left. Tsk tsk...¡± Jiang Luoli eximed with a look of envy. ¡°Baby, Prince Charming is so nice and caring towards you. You¡¯re so lucky! I remember when you used to date Su Ze. He wasn¡¯t even half as thoughtful! ¡°I guess it¡¯s true when they say that how much a man loves and cares for you can be seen in the littlest things. Prince Charming is so many times better than Jerk Su.¡± Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip around her cup. Her expression stiffened as she kept quiet. Jiang Luoli was always this direct. But she spoke the truth. Although Qiao Mianmian was already over Su Ze, she did like him before. Maybe she hadn¡¯t loved him deeply, but she had truly liked him. Those sorts of rtionships early in adolescence were the most memorable. It wasn¡¯t so easy to just put it behind her. Jiang Luoli turned, saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression after she talked about Su Ze, and quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I shouldn¡¯t have said it. I really...¡± How could she have forgotten about it? Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze knew each other for 10 years, and Su Ze was her first love. However much of a scum Su Ze was, he was someone she liked before. Her feelings for him couldn¡¯t have possibly vanished so quickly. Qiao Mianmian would definitely still feel upset upon hearing the way she criticized Su Ze. Sometimes she really felt like pping herself for being so insensitive. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before smiling. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. I could¡¯ve picked it up in all the little things. I just thought that his feelings for me weren¡¯t so intense anymore after years of being together, so I didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°In hindsight, I should¡¯ve seen iting, regarding him having an affair with Qiao Anxin. But I simply trusted him too much and was unwilling to even entertain that thought.¡± That was how reality hit her so badly. Jiang Luoli felt bad. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s not think of those upsetting things anymore. In any case, you¡¯ve got Prince Charming to love and pamper you now. If all of it hadn¡¯t happened, you wouldn¡¯t have managed to meet and end up with Prince Charming. Exchanging a scum for a good man like Prince Charming, that¡¯s a win! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, is Chen Chen still in the hospital? How¡¯s he now?¡± Jiang Luoli quickly changed the subject. As Qiao Mianmian¡¯s best friend and roommate, it was no surprise that she knew about Qiao Chen¡¯s heart attack and hospitalization. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I called the hospital yesterday. His condition has stabilized at the moment.¡± Chapter 147: Hmph, I’ll Anger You to Death!

Chapter 147: Hmph, I¡¯ll Anger You to Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow, we can go and visit Chen Chen in the hospital.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°The doctor told me yesterday that Chen Chen can be discharged tomorrow. Don¡¯t you have a photoshoot over the weekend for an online boutique? When you¡¯ve got the time, I¡¯ll get Chen Chen toe out and we can have a meal together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Luoli did not insist. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll be receiving my pay next week. Once I get the money, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal. I said before that I¡¯ll give you and Prince Charming a treat, but don¡¯t you despise me if the ce I take you to isn¡¯t high-ss enough!¡± ... After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli hooked arms as they walked to ss. They bumped into Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei on the way. Their expressions went cold as they saw Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli walking in their direction. Bai Xiao eyed them for a few seconds before sneering. Zhang Yuwei did the same and then turned away. ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go. Someone here has a backing, we can¡¯t afford to offend her.¡± Both of them were holding a little booklet each. They were most likely going to the counselor to hand in their reflections. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t offend her.¡± Bai Xiao sneered strangely. ¡°I heard Shen Yueyue and the rest are still being detained in the police station. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, they should¡¯ve been released way earlier. But some people are in vile. It¡¯s so torturous to be held in a ce like that even for a day, they¡¯re pushing them to depression by locking them in for so long.¡± ¡°Sigh, who¡¯s to me? Shen Yueyue doesn¡¯t have a strong enough backing.¡± ¡°d you know that.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not react, but Jiang Luoli scoffed at them. ¡°If you guys find Shen Yueyue pitiful, you can always go in and apany her. She¡¯d surely be very touched.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, it¡¯s you again!¡± Bai Xiao red at her and yelled, ¡°Who do you think you are?! You think you can threaten us?!¡± Jiang Luoli chuckled and was about to say something when Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Whatever Luo Luo thinks is whatever I think too. Anyway, I¡¯m ¡®in vile¡¯, and I¡¯m capable of anything. If you want to go in and keep Shen Yueyuepany, I can help you with that.¡± The two smug expressions were immediately wiped off their faces the moment Qiao Mianmian said that. They had only just heard that Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting were held in the police station too. The Shen and Zhao families searched for ways to get them out but to no avail. Besides that, they¡¯d also found out about Sheng Hui Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy. It was evident that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was behind these. Even Su Ze wouldn¡¯t have been able to make Sheng Hui bankrupt overnight. It was bing obvious that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current boyfriend was way more powerful than the Su family. He was definitely... someone they couldn¡¯t antagonize. They hated him so much, but there was nothing they could do. They could put Jiang Luoli down, but not with Qiao Mianmian around. The two girls clenched their teeth and fumed, but they had nothing more to say. ¡°Yuwei, let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Xiao shot Qiao Mianmian a death re before walking off with Zhang Yuwei. Jiang Luoli then made a silly face behind them. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll anger you to death!¡± Chapter 148: This Call Was Odd

Chapter 148: This Call Was Odd

Qiao Mianmian grabbed her hand and smiled. ¡°Alright, Luo Luo, ignore them. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded and then sighed. ¡°Girls are terrifying when they get jealous. Baby, I think they hate you to the core now. You¡¯d better be careful. I have a feeling they might be up to something soon.¡± Especially Bai Xiao. The re she shot Qiao Mianmian before she left was pretty scary. ... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many lessons in the morning. Her morning sses ended at just a little past 10. She¡¯d just walked out of the ssroom when she received a call. ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯re calling from Star Entertainment Film Company. We¡¯ve got a female lead character that requires a substitute recently, and we think you¡¯d be suitable for that role. Would you have any interest in this?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback. She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Star Entertainment Film Company?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I sent my resum¨¦ to yourpany.¡± Qiao Mianmian had heard about Star Entertainment before. It was one of therger filmpanies around. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t received any gigs in a while. There¡¯d been fewer production crews, and even the top tier actors and actresses didn¡¯t have many opportunities, much less a small yer like her. She usually took up jobs in smaller work studios and the like. It surprised her that argepany like Star Entertainment would call her out of the blue. She¡¯d never sent them any resume, nor had she gone for an interview with them. How did Star Entertainment get her number? Before she figured it out, the man on the other end said, ¡°A friend of mine rmended you to us. Miss Qiao, have you considered? We¡¯ll definitely offer you a price you¡¯re satisfied with.¡± Upon hearing that, Qiao Mianmian did not think too deeply about it. She considered it seriously and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not really familiar with the role of a substitute.¡± The other party seemed to have been stunned by her response. He asked a few secondster, ¡°Miss Qiao, are you rejecting this offer?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for this.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been married to Mo Yesi, she¡¯d definitely be in need of money now. Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, and she would¡¯ve needed to work to pay it off. She wouldn¡¯t have rejected this job. But now... She had a ck Card in her hand, with an expenditure cap in the millions of yuan. She didn¡¯t want to take on jobs that had no help in her future prospects anymore. She¡¯d rather have her previous gigs and part-time jobs than be a substitute. At least, appearing on screen for a few scenes would give her some exposure. Being someone¡¯s substitute wouldn¡¯t help her at all. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re sure about this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The other party kept quiet for a while and then said, ¡°Alright, then. Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t insist. This is my work cell phone number. Miss Qiao can give me a call if you change your mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°Alright.¡± After she hung up, Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°Baby, was it Star Entertainment who called?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the number on her phone screen with an odd expression. This call from Star Entertainment was odd. Although that person said a friend had rmended her, Qiao Mianmian still felt that something was off. Chapter 149: Born to Be in the Entertainment Circle

Chapter 149: Born to Be in the Entertainment Circle

They were just looking for a substitute. Star Entertainment did not have to get someone to call her personally. If they wanted to contact her, they should¡¯ve gotten the person who rmended her in the first ce to do so. The most important thing was, she¡¯d never taken a substitute role before. She¡¯d already told thepany she worked at that she wouldn¡¯t take up these offers. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for anyone to rmend her for such a role. She didn¡¯t have time to think so carefully while she was on the line. But in hindsight, it was weird in so many ways. ¡°Star Entertainment is a hugepany. They¡¯ve got so many top tier artistes under them. Have you gone for an interview with them before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head with a look of skepticism in her eyes. ¡°They said that they¡¯ve got an uing show and they¡¯re about to start filming. They asked if I can be a substitute for their female lead.¡± ¡°Substitute?¡± Jiang Luoli furrowed her brows. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t into these roles?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Qiao Mianmian exined, ¡°That¡¯s why I find it strange. I¡¯ve never taken up a job like that. I don¡¯t see why anyone woulde to me for this.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll check out Star Entertainment and see if they really have an uing show, and who their female lead is. Anyway, it isn¡¯t a big deal, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Baby, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her and hesitated for a while before whispering, ¡°What kind of person is Prince Charming, exactly?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She and Mo Yesi did not have any agreement whatsoever. And he¡¯d never asked of her to keep his identity a secret. Then again, he¡¯d never openly made known who he was. He never entertained any interviews too. Many people knew that Mo Corporation had a very young President, but they had no idea what his name was nor how he looked like. It seemed like he kept a very low profile. And that he preferred for fewer people to know his true identity. Although Jiang Luoli was her best friend, she hesitated to tell her the truth about Mo Yesi. Before she decided whether to tell her, Jiang Luoli said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if it¡¯s inconvenient. I don¡¯t absolutely have to know it. Baby, I was just asking about his background to know whether he could ensure your future career in the entertainment industry. If he¡¯s powerful enough, then perhaps you could try to audition for some bigger roles. You don¡¯t always have to go back to the calefare roles. ¡°Back then, Su Ze wasn¡¯t in support of you being in the entertainment industry. Even if he had resources to help you, he wouldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t make it big in the field. But if Prince Charming isn¡¯t against it, and is willing to support you, then wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you to gain poprity and find sess in this circle?¡± Jiang Luoli meant every word she said. Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful. The sort of beautiful that people werefortable with looking at for a long time. Her face definitely made the cut for a female lead on the big screens. Jiang Luoli always felt that given Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks, she was born to be in the entertainment circle. Moreover, she had what it took to do well. What she needed was simply an opportunity to showcase herself. Chapter 150: They’re Too Overbearing!

Chapter 150: They¡¯re Too Overbearing!

The Su family had a media and entertainmentpany with quite a number of artistes under their management. They¡¯d also managed to groom a few of them to stardom. Qiao Anxin was signed under the Su family¡¯spany. Su Ze would rather groom Qiao Anxin than Qiao Mianmian. That was because he cared for Qiao Mianmian too much. After marrying her, he wouldn¡¯t want her to have such a career where everyone would see her so much. And yet, he somehow came to feel something for Qiao Anxin. Now, Su Ze had officially taken over the family business. Qiao Anxin was also doing very well in her career. This adulterous pair was having their way at everything... It was so frustrating to think of that. Qiao Mianmian was better than Qiao Anxin in so many ways. If someone would groom her, she¡¯d outdo Qiao Anxin easily. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while. She¡¯d thought about what Jiang Luoli said before. In fact, she¡¯d even given it serious consideration. She actually had no idea whether Mo Yesi was in favor of her being in the entertainment industry. But... it seemed like he¡¯d never objected to it before. Of course she knew that if he was her backing, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the potential problems. The Mo family was not to be trifled with by anyone. Mo Yesi definitely had the ability to protect her and safeguard her interests. While in deep thought, her cell phone rang again. She saw that it was a call from the Qiao family, and her expression darkened slightly. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°First Miss,¡± Nanny Chen said in a panicked voice. ¡°Come back, quick!¡± Qiao Mianmian was immediately alerted. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Today... Today, Second Miss said that Madam¡¯s room seems nice. It has natural light and it¡¯s by the garden, so there¡¯s lots of fresh air. She wants to move into Madam¡¯s room.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression turned a little awful. ¡°She wants to move into Mom¡¯s room? Dream on! Does Dad know about this, what did he say?¡± Nanny Chen was crying over the phone. ¡°Master was against it initially. But Second Miss said that she¡¯s pregnant now, and the fortune master told her that the room she¡¯s in now isn¡¯t good for her baby. She has to move into Madam¡¯s room in order to have the child safely. ¡°Moreover, Young Master Su keeps speaking for Second Miss, how could Master offend him? So he... agreed. ¡°Second Miss is getting someone to pack her belongings now, she wants to move in today. First Miss,e back quickly. That¡¯s Madam¡¯s room! Master had promised Madam and you that he¡¯d keep the room intact after she passed. Besides First Miss, no one should be allowed to move into that room. ¡°Second Miss and Madam Zhen know about this. They¡¯re doing it deliberately.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression got even darker. When she hung up, she looked terrible. She was so angry, she almost hurled her cell phone at the wall. They were too overbearing! Qiao Anxin took Su Ze away. But she resigned to it since that scum wasn¡¯t worth her being hung up over him! But Qiao Mianmian would not allow her to take over her mother¡¯s room! ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli asked right away when she saw her expression. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fist and sneered. ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m going home for a while. I need to settle something. If I¡¯m not back by the time the afternoon sses start, help me apply for leave.¡± Chapter 151: Do You Need Me to Go Over?

Chapter 151: Do You Need Me to Go Over?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go home? To the Qiao household?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Luoli looked concerned. ¡°Baby, do you need my help? I can...¡± Jiang Luoli knew a bit about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s terrible family. She¡¯d witnessed her stepmother¡¯s unreasonable acts and horrible temper before. She wasn¡¯t too willing to let her return on her own. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go back on my own. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her on the shoulder and smiled before hurrying off. ... She gged down a cab at the school gate. On the way back, Qiao Mianmian thought about it for a while and then gave Mo Yesi a call. She was going to be outnumbered. After the huge fight with her father and Lin Huizhen back then, she hadn¡¯t returned in a long time. When she used to go back once a week, the Qiao household was already the home of Lin Huizhen and her daughter. With her father in the picture, they were a happy family of three. She wasn¡¯t a part of it. It had been two whole months since thest time she went back. If anything, her ce in the household had only diminished. Besides Nanny Chen, the rest of them were Lin Huizhen¡¯s people. She¡¯d definitely be on the losing end if she went back on her own like this. Since she had such a rich and powerful husband, she wanted to get his help, however much she felt bad about it. No way was she going into this battle alone! The call was picked up after just one ring. ¡°Baby, missing me already?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice was very captivating. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you busy now?¡± Qiao Mianmian rolled the car windows down a little and took a deep breath. She then mustered her courage to say, ¡°I need your help. I¡¯m sorry for causing you more trouble, but this time I really need your help.¡± The man wasn¡¯t the least bit impatient. Instead, he sounded worried for her. ¡°Baby, where are you now, what trouble are you facing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out the car window and thought for a while before going on, ¡°I¡¯m going home now, it¡¯s going to be a tricky situation. So I¡¯m thinking of borrowing a few people from you. ¡°I don¡¯t need too many, just five or six will do.¡± She¡¯d witnessed his bodyguards¡¯ prowess thest time. Each of them could take on at least three ordinary men. Mo Yesi agreed to it without even finding out what exactly she wanted them for. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for them to go over. Baby, are you sure you¡¯re safe now? Do you need me to go over?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt warm and fuzzy in her heart when she heard the care and concern in his voice. Even the anger she felt towards her stepsister was significantly quelled. She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very safe, don¡¯t worry. Get on with your work, don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯ll be able to deal with it myself.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, just don¡¯t push yourself too hard. If you can¡¯t resolve it, call me, I¡¯ll be there to resolve it for you. Baby, you¡¯re not alone now. You have me. I¡¯ll be there to face it with you no matter what it is. ¡°Remember, Hubby will always be your backing and support. You¡¯re now Mrs. Mo, nobody can upset you. Whoever has that guts deserves a lesson from you.¡± Chapter 152: She’s Already Dead, What’s the Point

Chapter 152: She¡¯s Already Dead, What¡¯s the Point

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian felt another gush of warmth in her heart. She could feel herself tearing up as she responded, ¡°Mm!¡± She suddenly felt that this ¡°surprise marriage¡± was bringing her more joy than she imagined. This ¡°surprise¡± husband of hers was so much better than she thought too. Having a husband who helped her unconditionally was pretty nice. Perhaps, she should start trying to really ept this marriage and to ept him. ... An hourter, she arrived at the Qiao family vi. The Qiao family was a pretty wealthy one before things started going down. Qiao Mianmian was living a good life as a Qiao family Miss, at least until the age of 15. Although they were not doing as well now, they weren¡¯t living a terrible life. In any case, their situation was still much better than the average household. The Qiao family currently lived in a vi, owned a luxury car, and had a ton of housemaids. Qiao Ruhai was a very proud man who¡¯d rather be in debt than lower his quality of life. Qiao Mianmian saw Nanny Chen the moment she got off the cab. ¡°First Miss, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Nanny Chen teared up and grabbed her hand the moment she saw her. ¡°Hurry ande in. Second Miss and Madam Zhen are getting people to shift Madam¡¯s things out. I¡¯m just a housemaid, I can¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Madam¡¯s biological daughter and the First Miss of the Qiao family. Perhaps they¡¯d listen to you if you stop them.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled sadly upon hearing what she said. Nanny Chen was too naive. The current Qiao family had no ce for Qiao Mianmian. As the so-called ¡°First Miss¡±, she was barely in the capacity to order the housemaids around, not to mention have any impact on Qiao Anxin and her mother. Now that Qiao Anxin was a popr celebrity and the one bringing in the most ie for the Qiao family, even her father had to give in to her. But there was no way she would allow anyone else to take over her mother¡¯s room. That was her bottom line. Qiao Mianmian heard the works going on upstairs the moment she stepped into the living room. She looked up and saw a group of employees moving a vanity table out of the bedroom. When she saw that it was her mother¡¯s vanity table, rage surged inside her and she dashed upstairs. ... One of the housemaids had already informed Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen once Qiao Mianmian had stepped into the house. ¡°That little slut is back?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened when she heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. She said in disgust, ¡°It must be that old hag Nanny Chen who informed her about it. Hmph, she sure moved fast. That slut doesn¡¯t even care about her biological father, and yet she¡¯s caring about her dead mother?¡± Qiao Anxin smiled and said tenderly, ¡°She¡¯s already dead, what¡¯s the point.¡± Lin Huizhen furrowed her brows. ¡°That bitch must be back to stop us. Her mom has been dead for so many years, what¡¯s the point in keeping this room empty? And her dad actually agreed to that arrangement. He must be out of his mind.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled and said coldly but calmly, ¡°In any case, she was histe wife. Perhaps he was being sentimental. Even so, hasn¡¯t he already given us the green light to do something to this room?¡± Chapter 153: You Need to Face Reality

Chapter 153: You Need to Face Reality

¡°Mom, do you think a dead person can beat us to this? Even her daughter can¡¯t get past me, much less a dead woman! I want Qiao Mianmian to see that I can take away anything she holds dear! She¡¯s unable to beat me! ¡°The man she liked, her mother¡¯s bedroom, and even her position as the Qiao family¡¯s First Miss¡ªall of these will be mine eventually!¡± The housemaids standing around weren¡¯t even surprised to hear their exchange. The Qiao household now was practically the empire of this mother and daughter. Anyone still loyal to Qiao Mianmian and her mother had been dismissed. The only reason Nanny Chen stayed was that she was actually a distant rtive of Father Qiao. She¡¯d even raised him for a few years when he was a child. Father Qiao allowed her to stay as he had some sentimental connection with her. ¡°My daughter is so outstanding, of course she¡¯s good enough for all the best things in the world.¡± Lin Huizhen patted her daughter on the head and said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re not taking these away from her. These are all rightfully yours. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the marriage contract, why would the Su family even be interested in having Qiao Mianmian? You and Ah Ze are truly made for each other. Now that you and Ah Ze are open with your rtionship, and you¡¯re carrying his child, it¡¯s about time our families met to discuss this.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°carrying his child¡±, a strange expression flickered in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. She looked down at her t belly and stroked it as she tried to hide her odd expression. ¡°Madam, Second Miss, First Miss is back.¡± One of the housemaids quickly informed them as she saw Qiao Mianmian storming in angrily. Just one moment ago, Lin Huizhen was smiling happily. But the moment she caught sight of Qiao Mianmian, her smile vanished. Her face went cold. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the First Miss. She finally remembers she¡¯s got a home, huh?¡± Lin Huizhen spoke sarcastically. Qiao Mianmian stopped before the two of them. She ignored the nastyments and red at Qiao Anxin. She sneered. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I underestimated your shamelessness. How is it that being a mistress isn¡¯t enough to satisfy that disgusting heart of yours, that you have to continue doing absurd and distasteful things?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed instantly. She was about to re up, but when she saw Qiao Ruhai standing in the corner from her peripheral vision, she immediately feigned a pitiful sight. ¡°Sister, how could you misunderstand me this way? I¡¯ve never thought ofing between you and Brother Ah Ze. Your break-up with him was caused by you alone. Brother Ah Ze said you¡¯re always out having shoots, and you only get to see him a few times a month. Your heart wasn¡¯t even with him and he couldn¡¯t bear to carry on with you that way. That was why he initiated the break-up. ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re still heartbroken. But have you ever thought about why he could still bear to break up with you even after so many years of being together, even though you guys were almost getting married? ¡°Sister, he doesn¡¯t love you anymore, that¡¯s it. You need to face reality.¡± Chapter 154: Aren’t You Being Too Wilful

Chapter 154: Aren¡¯t You Being Too Wilful

Qiao Anxin acted innocent, but the deceit in her eyes was unmistakable. At this point, a few movers were shifting more furniture out of the room. Qiao Mianmian was infuriated. That was her mother¡¯s favorite screen. ¡°Stop this!¡± Qiao Mianmian dashed to the movers and yelled, ¡°Put this back. Without my permission, none of you is to move anything in this room!¡± The moving workers were a little stunned. They turned towards Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin. ¡°Madam Lin, this...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Lin Huizhen sneered. ¡°She lives on campus all year round, she¡¯s got no right to interfere with anything at home. In this house, I¡¯ve got the final say! Continue moving!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Qiao Mianmian blocked them at the door and scoffed. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s room. Besides her, no one has the right to move these items.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Lin Huizhen looked at her with disdain. ¡°This house belongs to your dad and me now. I have a say over everything in this house, not to mention this room. Your dad has already agreed to Anxin moving in. If you¡¯ve got anything against it, look for him.¡± With that, Lin Huizhen waved at the movers impatiently. ¡°Go on.¡± With her approval, the movers pushed Qiao Mianmian aside and continued moving the screen out. Qiao Mianmian pulled the mover¡¯s arm. ¡°Stay where you are. You can¡¯t move my mom¡¯s things out!¡± She had no idea when Mo Yesi¡¯s men were getting here. At this point, Qiao Mianmian was d she made that call to him. If she was alone, the oue was more than obvious. ¡°Qiao Anxin, aren¡¯t you being too wilful.¡± Lin Huizhen looked at her with disgust. ¡°Anxin is carrying Ah Ze¡¯s child now. The fortune-teller said that she¡¯d have to take this room in order to have the child safely. Otherwise, she¡¯s running the risk of a miscarriage. ¡°She¡¯s your sister. Even though you don¡¯t share the same mother, you¡¯re both rted by blood. You¡¯re out here interfering with everything, are you trying to cause her miscarriage?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at them and smirked. ¡°What has her miscarriage got to do with me? A child that was conceived out of such dirty means isn¡¯t worth much!¡± The moment she said that a growl came from behind her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re too much! How can you curse your sister like that!¡± Qiao Ruhai looked at Qiao Mianmian with disappointment and anger. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve got conflicts, the child is innocent. That¡¯s your biological nephew. Aren¡¯t you being too cruel to curse a barely two-month-old fetus? ¡°I thought you¡¯d have learned from your mistakes after leaving the house for so long. But you haven¡¯t changed at all. No, you¡¯ve only gotten worse. How could you be like this!¡± Qiao Ruhai started coughing and patting his chest as if having trouble catching his breath from his anger. ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± Lin Huizhen quickly patted him on the back. ¡°You¡¯ve only just recovered slightly, you need to watch your health. If anything happens to you, Anxin and I would feel bad.¡± Chapter 155: She’s a Pain in the Neck

Chapter 155: She¡¯s a Pain in the Neck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, Dad, you need to take care of your health. Or Mom and I would worry for you.¡± Qiao Ruhai looked at the mother and daughter whose faces were filled with concern. He then turned towards Qiao Mianmian, whose expression was cold and stern. ¡°Thankfully I¡¯ve got the both of you. No one else cares about me. I should¡¯ve known earlier. ¡°Even a dog is loyal to its owner. But a daughter I raised from young doesn¡¯t even know how to be grateful!¡± Qiao Anxin was very happy to hear that. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Sister cares for you too, she just doesn¡¯t know how to express it. Isn¡¯t she back to see you?¡± Qiao Anxin had intentionally angered Qiao Mianmian when she saw that Father Qiao was watching them. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to lose her temper. The more angered and strong-headed Qiao Mianmian appeared to be, the more sensible and obedient she would seem. Father Qiao¡¯s disappointment towards Qiao Mianmian only deepened. Qiao Anxin knew that Father Qiao¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be damaged overnight. But if she deepened his hurt each time, he¡¯d eventually give up on her utterly. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be hung up over his kinship with her. Qiao Ruhai sneered. ¡°She¡¯s not here to see me. I think anyone besides her mom is not worth her consideration.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Lin Huizhen scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve loved this daughter of yours in vain. You¡¯ve always treated her like a precious gem, but she doesn¡¯t even care about you as a dad! ¡°Back when you were ill, I called her toe home to have a look at you, but did she? Anxin had rushed back from overseas the moment she heard about it! ¡°You can tell which of your two daughters truly cares for you.¡± Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression turned awful. He looked even more disappointed with Qiao Mianmian when he turned to look at her again. ¡°You didn¡¯te home for two months. Do you have to turn this ce upside down the moment youe home?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew there was no ce for her in this house anymore. She also knew that the present Qiao Ruhai was no longer the Qiao Ruhai she knew. He only had room for Qiao Anxin and her mother in his heart. They were his wife and child. The three of them were a family. But she... She was just an ingrate to him. Even so, her heart still ached when she saw how upset Qiao Ruhai was with her. She was hurt. At this point, she knew more clearly than before that she didn¡¯t have any ce left here. She had thest name Qiao, but nobody in the Qiao family really bothered about her. Not even the father who used to love her. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s chiding and words of disdain made her feel like a pain in the neck. Qiao Mianmian looked towards Qiao Anxin¡¯s and Lin Huizhen¡¯s smug smiles. She turned to Father Qiao and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was capable enough to actually turn this house upside down.¡± Chapter 156: You Rebellious Girl!

Chapter 156: You Rebellious Girl!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It looks like my existence is really a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have returned and disturbed your happy family of three.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian!¡± Qiao Ruhai frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Qiao Mianmian smirked again, even more mockingly this time. ¡°Am I wrong? The moment I came back, the family fell into a greatmotion. I really shouldn¡¯t havee back. But do you think I came back willingly because I liked it?¡± While talking, her voice gradually chilled and her eyes also deepened. She nced coldly at Qiao Anxin. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for someone eying Mom¡¯s room, I¡¯m really not interested ining back to this home. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care what you promised them. I¡¯ll never allow Qiao Anxin to move in! ¡°Mom¡¯s room must be left as it is, and no one is allowed to move in. You promised her yourself! Are you going back on your words now?¡± Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression changed instantly and he looked even worse. Pursing his lips tightly, he was silent for a few seconds before saying angrily, ¡°This is a special case for Anxin! She¡¯ll live here for a year, and once her child is born, she¡¯ll move back. Your mom was an understanding woman in her time. If she was still here, she would certainly understand my approach. You, on the other hand, Mianmian, when did you be so aggressive? Anxin isn¡¯t an outsider, she¡¯s your own sister!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed in ridicule. ¡°No matter how empathetic my mom is, she might not want to vacate her room for a mistress. As for her being my sister...¡± She nced coldly at Qiao Anxin and said word by word while sneering coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a younger sister who ruined her own sister¡¯s rtionship.¡± p¡ª As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, she was pped in the face. This p was so powerful that her face directly swayed to the side. A bloody smell permeated between her lips and teeth. Her ears buzzed at the impact and she experienced a short period of tinnitus. Five bright red fingerprint marks appeared quickly on her face. Her fair cheeks swelled instantly. Qiao Ruhai was still furious. He pointed at her nose and scolded viciously. ¡°You rebellious girl! Aunt Lin is your senior, your stepmother, how could you say such disgraceful words! How did I raise such a heartless daughter!¡± Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin were stunned for a few seconds. Neither of them thought that Father Qiao would actually hit her. After all, he was still very affectionate towards Qiao Mianmian and had never once beaten her. This was probably the first time he hit her. But after recovering from the shock, Qiao Anxin¡¯s face lit up with a delighted smile. Watching Qiao Mianmian get hit was to her heart¡¯s content. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s p stunned Qiao Mianmian. She took a few seconds to return to her senses. Her ears were still buzzing and her sight was spinning. She covered her half-swollen face and slowly turned around. At first, she felt hurt and disbelief. But after a while, it all turned to ice-cold sarcasm and indifference. Father Qiao felt regretful for a few seconds after the p. He had lost his reason at that moment. But after the p, his mind became much clearer. He had never once hit Qiao Mianmian. But now that he had Lin Huizhen and her daughter, his love for his daughter was much less than before. However, the affection between father and daughter couldn¡¯t be neglected so easily. Chapter 157: Sister, I’m Begging You

Chapter 157: Sister, I¡¯m Begging You

He was just beginning to feel upset when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes. They were filled with indifference, and the sight reignited the anger that had just calmed down a little. ¡°Rebellious girl!¡± He pointed at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose and scolded again. ¡°What kind of expression is that? Do you think I¡¯ve wronged you? You don¡¯t even have the most basic respect for your elders, it¡¯s as if you didn¡¯t receive any education. You really throw my face away! ¡°Look at your sister and then look at yourself! You¡¯re simply a failure as an elder sister!¡± ¡°Dad, calm down, calm down!¡± Qiao Anxin stood behind Qiao Ruhai, and when she looked up at Qiao Mianmian, her eyes were full of pride and provocativeness. She stepped forward and held Qiao Ruhai¡¯s hand. Pretending to be obedient and sensible, she said in a soft whisper, ¡°The doctor already said that you should take care of your body. What if you harm your body because of your anger? ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too much.¡± She frowned and criticized her softly. ¡°You know that Dad isn¡¯t in good health and shouldn¡¯t be too angry, how could you still anger him! Can¡¯t you just give in a little? ¡°You¡¯ll only feel reconciled after making him angry. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you scold or hit me. But please don¡¯t make Dad angry anymore. Sister, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡± ¡°Only Anxin is more sensible,¡± Lin Huizhen pointedly said to Qiao Ruhai. ¡°Master, they are both your daughters. You should be clear in your heart who¡¯s more sincere and good to you.¡± Qiao Ruhai nced at Qiao Anxin in gratification, then turned to Qiao Mianmian. He was only left with disappointment and disgust. ¡°Our house fell into a foul state the moment youe back. In the future, it¡¯s better if you return less. ¡°Your Aunt Lin and Anxin are generous and won¡¯t haggle with you about what happened. I¡¯m toozy to say anything to you too. Forget it, just go. I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± Qiao Mianmian covered her face and looked nkly at the three of them standing opposite her. Opposite her was a happy family of three. They were the real family. And she was just of no consequence. This scene was really ironic. As expected, she should have known long ago that this was no longer her home. In fact, she had always been clear. She just felt that more profoundly this time. ¡°Sister, go back to school first.¡± Qiao Anxin kindly advised with a soft andforting tone. ¡°Dad is in a rage now, so he¡¯s only saying these in the moment of anger. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You cane back when he has calmed down...¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, shut up! Shut your hypocritical face, it makes me sick.¡± Qiao Mianmian was extremely disgusted to see her pretending to be obedient and sensible. ¡°Sister, you...¡± Qiao Anxin immediately pretended to be hurt. She blinked and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Master, just look at what she has be. She bullied us to this point in front of you. How much more insolent will she be when you¡¯re not around? ¡°You finally believe what I said to you before, right? Anxin and I have been bullied a lot by her in the past few years. If you don¡¯t control your daughter well, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even put you in her eyes.¡± Lin Huizhen also reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes, looking sad and aggrieved. Chapter 158: The Little Slut Is Causing Trouble at Home

Chapter 158: The Little Slut Is Causing Trouble at Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Father Qiao red at her furiously. ¡°Is your Aunt Lin speaking the truth? You used to bully her and Anxin?¡± He felt as if he¡¯d reached utter disappointment in her, and it couldn¡¯t get any worse. Simrly, he was also incredibly sad, so sad that he believed he couldn¡¯t feel any worse than this. Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said, ¡°Dad, why do you even bother asking? You already trust her with all your heart, don¡¯t you? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you might as well believe that I did that.¡± It was so ironic. She¡¯d known Su Ze for 10 years too, but at the critical moment, he still chose to trust Qiao Anxin whom he¡¯d known for less than two years. And now, Father Qiao was doing the same thing. He wasn¡¯t actually interrogating her with that question. He was waiting for her exnation. Deep down, he already believed that she¡¯d done it. He trusted Lin Huizhen unconditionally, believing that she¡¯d do something so terrible. Qiao Anxin said that she¡¯d failed as a person. At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to admit it. Otherwise, why was she just unable to gain the trust of the people closest to her? ¡°You!¡± Seeing how nonchnt she looked, Father Qiao got even more enraged. He raised his arm, ready to hit her. Just as he did so, he heard amotion from downstairs. ¡°Who are you, people!¡± ¡°Stop, you¡¯re trespassing!¡± ¡°Help us block these people!¡± ¡°Ah, what are you doing! Stay where you are! Hurry and let Master know that strangers are charging in!¡± Sounds of hurried footsteps and screaming from the housemaids could be heard. With all the noiseing from downstairs, it sounded like something serious was happening. Qiao Ruhai was stunned momentarily as his brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on downstairs?¡± He asked. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression shifted too. She quickly walked to the railings and looked downstairs. She saw tens of men d in ck. Seeing how tall and burly all of them were, her expression turned awful. ¡°Master, Madam, it¡¯s terrible...¡± A housemaid hurried over with a look of shock. ¡°30 men came out of nowhere and drove into ourpound.¡± ¡°We simply couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°They¡¯reing in downstairs now, and they say... they say...¡± The housemaid nced at Qiao Mianmian cautiously. Qiao Ruhai was astonished to hear that tens of people were storming his house. ¡°What did they say?¡± The housemaid side-eyed Qiao Mianmian before saying, ¡°They said they¡¯re here for First Miss.¡± With that, footsteps could be hearding up the stairs. Qiao Ruhai turned around and saw a swarm of men in ck. Lin Huizhen looked extremely confused and lost when she saw them. These men in ck were here for Qiao Mianmian? Did she get into some sort of trouble outside and brought it home? Lin Huizhen guessed it had to be the case. This little slut must be causing trouble at home once again. She was about to tell Qiao Mianmian off when she saw the leader amongst them walk towards Qiao Mianmian and bow before her. Chapter 159: Miss Qiao, We’re Sorry We’re Late

Chapter 159: Miss Qiao, We¡¯re Sorry We¡¯re Late

He then said very politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯re very sorry we¡¯rete. Could we ask what is needed of us here?¡± Besides Qiao Mianmian, everyone else was stunned by what he¡¯d said. Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Qiao Ruhai was equally shocked. Qiao Anxin was taken aback at first, but her look changed quickly. Who were these men? Why were they being so polite to Qiao Mianmian? Could they be... the support that the ssy-looking man provided for her? Qiao Anxin suddenly remembered how some men in ck had appeared in school to help Qiao Mianmian out too when Shen Yueyue bothered her. In the end, it was Du Ze and Shen Yueyue who had to pay the price for it. Both of them were apparently still being held in the police station. On this thought, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened further. If it was really that man who sent these people here, it showed just how much Qiao Mianmian mattered to him. The mysterious man who had the power to make the Du firm go bankrupt overnight was definitely capable enough to go against the Qiao family. Now all she could hope for was that the man¡¯s authority was beneath that of the Su family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mercy in the future? ¡°W-Who are you guys!¡± Lin Huizhen had thought that they were here to find trouble with Qiao Mianmian. But when she saw how courteous they were to her, she lost it. She growled at them. ¡°This is private property. What you¡¯re doing is illegal! ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest all of you! ¡°Master, hurry and get your men to chase them out!¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a while more before he said, ¡°Who are they? Mianmian, do you know them?¡± ¡°Of course she knows them.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian said anything, Lin Huizhen sneered. ¡°Master, this daughter of yours is getting impressive. What does she mean by this, calling this many people over to our house... Is she threatening us?¡± Tens of men in ck. They were all over the house, upstairs and downstairs. Each of them was at least 1.80m in height, and they looked trained and burly. The group of housemaids in the vi were surely afraid. Even Qiao Ruhai himself was a little fearful of them. ¡°Is that true?¡± Qiao Ruhai dared not face the men in ck. He could only look at Qiao Mianmian as he asked, ¡°Did you call these men over? What are you trying to do, tear this house down? Or get them to attack your father?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him very calmly as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. But if someone has to force me to my wits¡¯ end, then you can¡¯t me me for turning against them.¡± ¡°Ingrate! You¡¯re threatening your father now?!¡± The veins on Qiao Ruhai¡¯s forehead bulged out. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression and tone were oddlyposed. But it was thisposure that made her seem even more powerful. ¡°Mom¡¯s bedroom is to remain intact. Nobody is to move anything in or out of it.¡± Qiao Anxin turned to look at Qiao Anxin, who was now stone-faced. She enunciated every word clearly. ¡°This is my only request. I don¡¯t care what the fortune-teller said. That¡¯s your business, it has nothing to do with me or my mom!¡± Chapter 160: Why Should I Listen to You!

Chapter 160: Why Should I Listen to You!

¡°If you insist on going overboard, then don¡¯t me me for doing the same.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean by this!¡± Lin Huizhen raised her voice and sounded like a shrieking chicken. ¡°Are you going to use violence on your family members and elders? ¡°If Anxin insists on staying in this room, what are you nning to do about that? ¡°Are you going to get these people to beat her up? Huh?!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her like she was a clown making a fool of herself and started smiling. ¡°Beat her up? Of course not. I¡¯ll just get them to throw her out.¡± Lin Huizhen was slightly stunned. ¡°H-How dare you!¡± ¡°You can try me.¡± Qiao Mianmian then turned to order the bodyguards standing by the side. ¡°You guys stay here for now. If any of these two women set foot in this bedroom, throw them out.¡± The leader among the bodyguards replied politely, ¡°Understood.¡± He then got a few other bodyguards to stand at the door of the bedroom. Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin looked terrible. ¡°Also.¡± Qiao Mianmian pointed at a vanity table in the bedroom and said coldly, ¡°Throw that vanity table away. As well as all the things piled up at the door!¡± All of this furniture was bought by Qiao Anxin. ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao.¡± The bodyguards efficiently got to it. A few of them lifted the vanity table to the window and threw it out. ¡°Stop it! All of you!¡± Qiao Anxin was furious, and at the moment, forgot all about acting timid and pitiful. She turned around and red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too much! What right have you to do this!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°I¡¯m too much? At least I didn¡¯t seduce my sister¡¯s boyfriend or take over the bedroom that held significant sentimental value to her. Qiao Anxin, you¡¯vemitted so many sins, and you think you have the right to say others have gone overboard?¡± At this point, the bodyguards were done throwing Qiao Anxin¡¯s furniture downstairs. They then walked towards Qiao Mianmian and greeted her with a bow. ¡°Miss Qiao, the furniture has been thrown away. Do you have any other instructions?¡± Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes and looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s distorted expression. ¡°Qiao Anxin, get them to restore my mother¡¯s bedroom to its original state, with all the furniture back in their ces. That way, I will let this matter rest.¡± Qiao Anxin growled. ¡°Who do you think you are! Why should I listen to you!¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t infuriated by her and slowly said, ¡°In that case, I guess I have no choice but to get them to destroy your bedroom too.¡± With that, she ordered the bodyguards. ¡°Second Miss Qiao¡¯s bedroom is the third room on the hallway of the second floor. Bring a few men with you and give her a free renovation.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Stop! Someone, stop them!¡± Lin Huizhen screamed at the top of her voice, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant! The Qiao household isn¡¯t a ce for you to do whatever you like! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today in the ce of an elder!¡± Chapter 161: It’s Him, the Mysterious Man!

Chapter 161: It¡¯s Him, the Mysterious Man!

She charged towards Qiao Mianmian with her arm raised. Before the pnded, someone had already grabbed her arm in mid-air. One of the bodyguards had stepped in front of Qiao Mianmian and was swinging her arm away. Lin Huizhen staggered a few meters from the force of the swing, and with a shriek,nded on the floor awkwardly. She fell in a terrible position. ¡°Oh, ow! My back, it¡¯s broken.¡± She moaned in agony on the floor. ¡°Mom!¡± Qiao Anxin widened her eyes and hurriedly went to help her up. Lin Huizhen had one hand on her back while her face scrunched up in pain. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve got to help me with this. I can¡¯t possibly stay in this house, being bullied by her! How could I?¡± A few of the housemaids who had tried to stop the bodyguards were also on the floor. With no proper training whatsoever, how could they be a match for these professional bodyguards? One bodyguard could take down a group of them. The rest dared not step forward after witnessing their prowess. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re a horrible bully!¡± Qiao Anxin helped Lin Huizhen to her feet. ¡°My mother is your stepmother, and she¡¯s your elder no matter what! How could you treat her like this! Do you think you can do whatever pleases you just because you¡¯ve got a backing now! ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous and immoral!¡± Qiao Ruhai trembled from the anger and raised his arm to give Qiao Mianmian a p too. This time, Qiao Mianmian did not stay there to be hit by him. She simply turned away expressionlessly. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s handnded on air. Seeing how Qiao Mianmian just evaded it, Qiao Ruhai was even more enraged. ¡°Sinner! How dare you! You could even do this to your mother, I¡¯ve got to teach this sinner a lesson!¡± He then raised his arm again. Qiao Ruhai was a very proud man. Seeing the trouble his daughter had caused, all he wanted to do was to re-establish his authority as the head of the household. ¡°Old Master Qiao, if you do not wish for the Qiao Firm to end up like Sheng Hui Corporation, I suggest you do not act on impulse. You may not be able to bear the consequence of this p.¡± Father Qiao heard a firm, authoritative voiceing from behind him. The man¡¯s voice was not loud, but the room went silent the moment he spoke. Qiao Anxin, standing beside him, became shocked. She widened her eyes and turned around. She saw a tall and imposing man with a domineering presence walking up the stairs. A flicker of surprise shed past her eyes. It¡¯s him! The mysterious man! Although Qiao Anxin had been criticized by him thest time, she found that she simply couldn¡¯t forget him after the incident. She even dreamt of him. She¡¯d always thought that Su Ze was her one true love. But after meeting this man, she realized that he was actually the one for her. She¡¯d liked him the moment she saw him. The nervousness, excitement, and anticipation she felt when facing him were emotions she hadn¡¯t felt with Su Ze. Chapter 162: Who Are You to Interrogate Me?

Chapter 162: Who Are You to Interrogate Me?

It was only after seeing him that she learned what it felt like to really like someone. She finally realized that what she felt towards Su Ze wasn¡¯t true or genuine. She simply felt that Su Ze was a good catch and was suitable as a husband. Qiao Anxin did not conceal her excitement. She quickly let go of Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand and went forward. ¡°Mister, we meet again. Do you remember me? We met once at the school¡¯s car park. I am...¡± Before she was done talking, the man walked towards Qiao Mianmian and ced a hand on her cheek gently. He then asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hit? Who did it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. ¡°Y-You¡¯re here?¡± She winced when Mo Yesi touched her face. He quickly took his hand away as his eyes got deeper. The coldness he exuded was terrifying. His gaze swept past Qiao Ruhai, Lin Huizhen, and Qiao Anxin as he asked, ¡°Which of you hit her?¡± Everyone who made eye contact with him felt a chill down their spine. Even someone as entric as Lin Huizhen stopped yelling and screaming. After spending decades as a businessman, Qiao Ruhai had learned to read someone by their eyes. A nce was all it took for him to know that this handsome man had a ratherplex background. It wasn¡¯t just every rich man who could hold that sort of presence. Only somebody who grew up with ss and status would hone such an aura. ¡°Mister, who are you? What has my daughter Qiao Mianmian got to do with you?¡± Father Qiao was a lot more polite when he talked to Mo Yesi. He dared not offend this man before finding out his actual identity. Especially after this young man had threatened him. From his words, it seemed like he was behind Sheng Hui Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy? Holding that thought, Father Qiao¡¯s expression darkened. Mo Yesi nced at him coldly. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Did you hit her?¡± Qiao Ruhai furrowed his brows. He couldn¡¯t help but think this youngd was being way too rude to his elders. He seemed intimate with Qiao Mianmian and was acting like her lover. How could he be so disrespectful to her father? This was too much! If this man really was his daughter¡¯s lover, the least he could do was to address him as Uncle. What was with this attitude! The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his voice, ¡°So what if I did! She¡¯s my daughter, can¡¯t I teach my own daughter a lesson? Who are you to interrogate me like this? ¡°This is our family matter, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Mo Yesi looked rather expressionless at first. But upon hearing Qiao Ruhai admit to hitting Qiao Mianmian, his expression got colder and stiffer by the second. Chapter 163: Both Mother and Daughter Had Fainted

Chapter 163: Both Mother and Daughter Had Fainted

The man squinted and coldly replied, ¡°Very well.¡± But these two words made the three of them even more afraid. ¡°Mister, my dad didn¡¯t hit my sister for no good reason.¡± Qiao Anxin hurriedly exined, ¡°Sister got someone to hit my mother, and my dad only hit her because he was too angry. Sister was the one who went overboard. My dad was right to discipline her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s so rude! She doesn¡¯t even have any respect towards her stepmother. What¡¯s the big deal with that p? Who are you, why do you care about the Qiao family matters? Why, are you trying to save the damsel in distress? Do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you because of a few threatening words?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been through so much all these years. Lad, I suggest you stay out of this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be nice.¡± The moment Lin Huizhen said those words, she felt a gush of cold air envelope her. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. When she looked up, she was met with a pair of extremely cold eyes. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of warmth in the man¡¯s eyes. She suddenly felt fear in the depths of her heart. Mo Yesi eyed her for a few seconds and then looked away. The man smiled slowly and dangerously. ¡°Old Mister Qiao, since you¡¯re disciplining your daughter, how could you just do that to one of them? ¡°Your second daughter doesn¡¯t care about respect or shame and actually seduced her brother-inw-to-be. Isn¡¯t it strange that you aren¡¯t disciplining her?¡± Before they could react, he instructed the bodyguards. ¡°Help Old Mister Qiao out to teach Second Miss Qiao a lesson. Don¡¯t go too easy on her, lest he gets unsatisfied with the disciplining.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± The bodyguards acted quickly and grabbed Qiao Anxin before she managed to flee. They held her on her left and right arms and gave two quick ps to her pretty face. The bodyguards were professionally trained. They knew how to exert just the right amount of force for the best effect. With just two ps, Qiao Anxin was already bleeding from the mouth. Everything was spinning before her eyes. The next moment, she fainted. ¡°Anxin, Anxin, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Lin Huizhen quickly staggered towards her when she saw that her daughter had fainted. ¡°Let go of Anxin. If anything happens to my precious, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡± Before she even got to her, another two bodyguards captured her. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡± Lin Huizhen screamed like a lunatic. ¡°You bunch of hooligans. Ah, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± With that, she mmed her head against the bodyguard. She ended up passing out from it. In just a short moment, both mother and daughter had fainted. ¡°Sinner!¡± Qiao Ruhai pointed a trembling finger at Qiao Mianmian and growled when he saw that his wife and daughter had passed out. ¡°Are you trying to ruin this family?! If I¡¯d known you¡¯d turn out to be a sinner, I should¡¯ve just strangled you to death the day you were born!¡± Chapter 164: Why Would Sister Treat Me This Way

Chapter 164: Why Would Sister Treat Me This Way

¡°I won¡¯t let you off if anything happens to your Aunt Lin and Anxin!¡± Qiao Mianmian went pale. She clenched the hand by her side. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s words were like a dagger to her heart. Although she didn¡¯t have many expectations for this father of hers anymore, she was still deeply hurt by his words. ¡°Someone, get an ambnce! Send Madam and Second Miss to the hospital, quick!¡± Qiao Ruhai looked at Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin anxiously after telling Qiao Mianmian off. The disgust on his face was now reced by a look of worry. He was acting like a good husband and father now. What a stark contrast. Qiao Mianmian lowered her eyes and smiled sadly as if she¡¯d finally seen through it all. But her eyes went teary. All the housemaids around were terrified. It was only when Qiao Ruhai bellowed again did they react and hurriedly help the mother and daughter up. Qiao Anxin slowly opened her eyes as she was lifted to her feet. A whileter, she was conscious again. ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re awake.¡± Qiao Ruhai was overjoyed to see that, but he quickly asked in concern, ¡°Do you feel unwell? We¡¯ll get you to the hospital right away.¡± Qiao Anxin was still giddy from the beating and her face was beginning to sting. Her cheeks were badly swollen. The first people she saw when she opened her eyes were the two bodyguards who hit her. She instinctively grabbed Qiao Ruhai¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so scared. What did I do wrong? Why would Sister treat me this way? ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m wrong. I know my mistake now.¡± She looked up with teary eyes and cried pitifully. ¡°I was thinking that Aunt Su has left for so many years, so I could take her room temporarily for the sake of my baby. I didn¡¯t think you would be against it. ¡°If I had known you¡¯d be so upset by it, I wouldn¡¯t even have dared to go in. ¡°I was the one who wanted to move into this room, it¡¯s got nothing to do with Mom and Dad. Sister, if you¡¯re still angry, put it all on me. Please, don¡¯t drag innocent people into this anymore.¡± Tears rolled down her swollen, reddened face. There was still blood at the tip of her mouth. She looked extremely vulnerable and pitiful. The more sad and timid she looked, the more Qiao Mianmian would appear vicious as a sister. Especially with the look of fear she disyed, it made Qiao Mianmian look like a bully who often trampled all over her. Qiao Mianmian watched her performance coldly. Qiao Anxin¡¯s scheme was more than familiar to her. What else was she capable of besides trying to gain sympathy? It was so obvious that she¡¯d been acting all along, and yet nobody could see through her act. Upon hearing Qiao Anxin¡¯s sobs, Qiao Ruhai got even more furious. Chapter 165: My Baby Has Me to Love Her

Chapter 165: My Baby Has Me to Love Her

He looked up at Qiao Mianmian as if she was something terribly grotesque. ¡°Sinner, what are you still doing here! ¡°Your Aunt Lin and Anxin are already in this state, are you still not satisfied? Do you want someone to beat me up too? ¡°Leave right now! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again. Don¡¯t youe back here. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand was still clenched. She took a deep breath and looked up with her slightly pale face. She was about to say something when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned around, only to be pulled into an embrace. Mo Yesi hugged her and ced his huge hand on her head tofort her. ¡°Baby, we should leave indeed. There¡¯s no need to spend any more time in this terrible ce.¡± The man¡¯s embrace was warm. And the hand on her head felt calming and secure. She felt nice and warm from his touch, all the way to her heart. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she¡¯d been healed by this hug. Although she was still hurt, she was much better than just a while ago. Mo Yesi then turned around and his tender eyes went cold again. One could almost feel the cold fog emanated from his eyes. He red at Qiao Ruhai and Qiao Anxin, then smiled and said quietly, ¡°Qiao Ruhai, I¡¯m being a little respectful to you only because you are Mianmian¡¯s father. ¡°But since you put my Baby through so much hurt, then I don¡¯t think you deserve this bit of respect anymore. Listen up, Aunt Qiao¡¯s bedroom will be reverted back to its original state from now on. My Baby says no one is to move into this room, and that¡¯s that. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. If you insist on going against me, trust me, you definitely aren¡¯t able to bear the consequences. ¡°This is just a warning. If there¡¯s a next time, things won¡¯t be so simple anymore. ¡°And.¡± He looked down at her with some gentleness in his eyes. ¡°My Baby has me to love her and care for her. She¡¯s a wonderful person, you really aren¡¯t worthy to be her father. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have a daughter like her, then let¡¯s settle this severing of ties clearly.¡± On this note, Mo Yesi smirked and faced Qiao Ruhai¡¯s burning eyes. ¡°I will get mywyer to send you the detailed agreement for the severing of ties tomorrow.¡± Qiao Ruhai was shocked and angered. ¡°Who exactly are you! This is my family business, you¡¯re just an outsider. It¡¯s not in your ce to care!¡± Mo Yesi chuckled insincerely. ¡°It¡¯s best you don¡¯t know who I am. But just know that everything involving Qiao Mianmian from now on, I will have a hand in it, and I will oversee it entirely. Anyone who dares to make her feel aggrieved again¡ªanyone at all¡ªI will not let them go.¡± The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word of his carried a huge weight. Chapter 166: Nobody Will Laugh at You

Chapter 166: Nobody Will Laugh at You

Especially the final statement he made. Even Qiao Ruhai, who¡¯d dealt with all sorts of problems for the greater part of his life, felt a chill from those words. He couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid of him. He was very clear about one thing. This man was young, but he meant what he said. He really was capable of everything he mentioned. Qiao Anxin looked at the way he protected Qiao Mianmian and felt extremely jealous. She¡¯d been trying to get him to notice her. And yet that man had never looked her straight in the eye the whole time. Didn¡¯t she look pitiful enough? She¡¯d been using this act since she was a young girl, and it worked in front of every man. Su Ze was the same. That was how she got to him bit by bit. Every man liked a vulnerable and pitiful woman. This sort of woman would evoke their sense of sympathy and make them feel like protecting the damsel in distress. This had never gone wrong in her years of pulling this act. But why didn¡¯t it work on him? Qiao Anxin was envious and indignant, and the fire in her heart burnt even brighter. She clenched her teeth and told herself: I¡¯m going to get this man! I can¡¯t lose to Qiao Mianmian! After all, Qiao Anxin had managed to get everything she ever wanted in life. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go.¡± Afterying out his threats, Mo Yesi turned around with his arm wrapped around Qiao Mianmian, and they walked off with the group of bodyguards around them. ... Outside the Qiao household. A ck Rolls-Royce was parked. Uncle Li had been waiting outside the car the whole time and quickly greeted Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian as he saw them walk out. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± Uncle Li was taken aback when he saw the handprint on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. ¡°Young Madam, your face...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached to touch her cheek and winced upon contact. Mo Yesi furrowed his brows immediately as he cupped his face in her hands. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± His heart ached for her. Qiao Mianmian felt very touched to see the care and concern in his eyes. She didn¡¯t shed a single tear even though she¡¯d been so aggrieved. But now, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Tears gathered in her eyes, threatening to fall. She pushed him away and turned around, not wanting him to see her cry. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Her voice gave her away. Mo Yesi¡¯s brows were knitted even more tightly together when he figured that she was crying. He hugged her from behind. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°Then turn around and show me.¡± ¡°I really am not,¡± she said that as her shoulders shook with each sob. Mo Yesi found it heartbreaking and amusing at the same time. He turned her to face himself despite her struggling. Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen from the crying, he felt even more upset for her. He ced his hands on her shoulder and looked at her for a while. He then sighed and said, ¡°Cry if you want to. But cry just this once. In the future, don¡¯t shed any tears for people who don¡¯t deserve it anymore.¡± With that, he wrapped her in a gentle embrace. He stroked her hair and her face before giving her a kiss. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to hold it in if you feel hurt. Cry it all out, nobody willugh at you.¡± Chapter 167: Afraid That You’d Be Bullied When I’m Not Around

Chapter 167: Afraid That You¡¯d Be Bullied When I¡¯m Not Around

¡°I¡¯m your husband, I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t have to put up a strong front in front of me or have any reservations.¡± Qiao Mianmian cried even harder against his warm, sturdy chest when she heard that reassurance. She remembered the times her mother was still around. The times Qiao Ruhai still pampered her as a daughter. The more she recalled, the sadder she got... All the negative emotions she¡¯d held inside were released at once. She held Mo Yesi and cried for the longest time. ... In the end, Mo Yesi had to carry her into the car. She¡¯d cried for so long, there was nothing left in her. It felt more tiring than running a few kilometers at one go. In the car. Mo Yesi did not let go of her. He held her in his arms, anyway. Qiao Mianmian had gone all weak and was leaning against him limply. Mo Yesi tidied her hair slightly and wiped the tear marks off her face with his handkerchief. She was just like a little kitten, allowing him to stroke her as he wished without reacting at all. ¡°Young Master, back to the office?¡± Uncle Li asked when he got into the car. Mo Yesi nced at his watch and nodded. ¡°Mm, back to the office.¡± There was still a lot of unfinished matters. He had to return to the office to settle them. He was actually very busy today. There was a lot to do, and many of them were important matters to attend to. Even he had no idea how he could possibly put all the important things down at once to rush here. Even though she said that she was able to handle it herself and that he did not have to worry... He simply couldn¡¯t be at ease until he came down to see it for himself. He was worried that she¡¯d be aggrieved, worried that she¡¯d be bullied, worried that... He was worried about so much. Initially, he¡¯d married her only because she was special to him in that way. But it had only just been a few days of marriage and he now felt so strongly for her. Upon hearing that he was going to the office, Qiao Mianmian finally looked up. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the office?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and said very gently, ¡°Mm, I still have some unfinished business to settle. I have to go back.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, why did you...¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and asked softly. ¡°I was worried about you.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her swollen cheek and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d be bullied when I¡¯m not around. I didn¡¯t expect to still bete.¡± She still had to bear that p. He was very straightforward. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded quickly as she heard him say that he was ¡°worried about her¡±. Especially when he looked at her with eyes that could sweep her off her feet. She might never be grounded again if she lost herself in his eyes. They¡¯d only known each other for a while, and they didn¡¯t have strong feelings for each other yet. But he was so nice to her that she was getting flustered over it. Nobody¡¯s contribution was unconditional. She had to repay him somehow for all of this. But no matter how she tried to think, he simply didn¡¯t need anything. The only thing she could repay him with... was her body. Chapter 168: She Doesn’t Mind, But I Do

Chapter 168: She Doesn¡¯t Mind, But I Do

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian had expended too much energy with all the crying and soon fell asleep leaning against him in the car. In her blurred consciousness, she felt his cell phone vibrate. She then heard him pick it up. A very muffled voice could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m busy now. ¡°Mm. I¡¯m with my Baby, I have to apany her. ¡°You guys can arrange for it on your own. As long as it isn¡¯t a terrible or noisy ce, it¡¯s fine. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s it.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. Seeing the girl sleeping soundly in his arms, he quietly said to Uncle Li, ¡°Raise the temperature by two degrees.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± A whileter, when Uncle Li arrived at a fork in the road, he asked, ¡°Young Master, are we sending Young Madam back to school?¡± Mo Yesi simply said, ¡°Straight to the office.¡± How could he possibly let her return to school in this state? Uncle Li drove towards the Mo Corporation. ¡°Bzz.¡± The cell phone rang again. It was a message from Shen Rou: [Ah Si, I¡¯m back in town. I¡¯m with Shaoqing and the rest. He said he just called you, but you¡¯re busy now and can¡¯t join us for a meal. Are you freeter in the afternoon, then?] He immediately replied: [No.] Shen Rou replied quickly too: [How about I go to your office to look for you in the afternoon? It¡¯s been a full year since Ist saw you. I hope to see you as soon as I can.] Mo Yesi hesitated for a while as he looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reddened cheek. He replied: [I¡¯m very busy in the afternoon. I can¡¯t entertain you.] Shen Rou: [You don¡¯t have to entertain me. You can do your stuff while I y my mobile game in your office. Haven¡¯t we always done that?] Shen Rou¡¯s words brought back some memories to his mind. In the past, he and Shen Rou did interact this way. When he was too busy to talk to her, Shen Rou would just find things to upy herself with. Shen Rou grew up with him and what they had between them was more like kinship than friendship. They got along very easily. Initially, Mo Yesi found this form of interaction pretty nice. If he was still single now, he would¡¯ve agreed to it. However... Even with no prior experience in rtionships, he knew that this wasn¡¯t really appropriate anymore. He and Shen Rou weren¡¯t siblings, after all. Now that he had Qiao Mianmian, it was best to keep a distance from other women, even Shen Rou. A short momentter, he replied: [She¡¯ll be around too, it wouldn¡¯t be nice. I¡¯ll see you at night.] After receiving this message, Shen Rou did not reply for a long while. It was several minutester that she finally replied: [You didn¡¯t tell her about us? She can¡¯t be this petty, right?] Mo Yesi frowned and typed: [She doesn¡¯t mind, but I do.] Shen Rou: [You do? What is it about this that you mind?] Mo Yesi: [Shen Rou, I¡¯m married. She doesn¡¯t request anything of me, but this is the sort of self-awareness I should have. Whatever we had is in the past, we need to keep a distance from now on. If you were the one who got married first, I would do the same.] With that, Shen Rou did not reply to him anymore. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t too bothered as well. He locked his cell phone and tossed it aside. Chapter 169: Softer, Don’t Wake Her Up

Chapter 169: Softer, Don¡¯t Wake Her Up

When they drove past a pharmacy, Mo Yesi got Uncle Li park the car by the side and get some ointment. The handprint on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face had already faded, but her cheek was still red and swollen. Mo Yesi applied it on her face and rubbed it gently. Qiao Mianmian was very fair, so the redness was even more obvious. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened as he observed the swell. At the Mo Corporation. After Uncle Li had parked the car, he walked over to open the door to the backseat. Qiao Mianmian was still sound asleep against Mo Yesi. Just as Uncle Li was considering whether to wake her up, he saw his Young Master carrying her out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Mo Yesi walked towards the elevator with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. Uncle Li was slightly stunned before realizing he was to catch up. Young Master is way too nice to the Young Madam. He actually dropped everything at hand to support her just because he was worried someone would bully her. Time is money for the Young Master. The amount of time he spends outside the office costs him a good amount of money. And now, in order not to wake Young Madam up, he¡¯s going to carry her to the office?! Won¡¯t the other employees be shaken by this? ... Mo Yesi took the special elevator meant for him. It took him from the car park straight to his office on the top floor. They got past the bulk of the employees in the first-floor main lounge, but there were still a few male and female secretaries on that floor. All the secretaries were shocked when they saw Chairman Mo walking out of the elevator carrying a woman. They were so stunned that they forgot to greet him right away. It was only when Mo Yesi was walking past them did they politely greet. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s brows furrowed right away. The secretaries were startled by his reaction. They thought that Chairman Mo was angry because their greeting waste. They were just about to apologize when he turned around and nced at them, saying softly, ¡°Softer, don¡¯t wake her up.¡± The secretaries were confused. Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t upset because they almost forgot to greet him? But because he didn¡¯t want them to wake that ¡°mysterious woman¡± up with their greeting? Their jaws dropped. Who was this goddess? And how was she able to have Chairman Mo pamper her this way? Two of the female secretaries looked up and tried to catch a nce of that woman¡¯s appearance. But besides her lush ck hair, they couldn¡¯t see anything else. Her face was buried in Mo Yesi¡¯s chest. But they could see that she was very fair, so fair that her skin had a cool undertone. Before they could catch another glimpse, Chairman Mo had carried her into the Chairman¡¯s office. Once the door to his office was closed, everyone began discussing. ¡°Did my eyes y tricks on me? Chairman Mo was carrying a woman?¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re right. It was a woman. We all saw it.¡± Chapter 170: Chairman Mo Was Really Overboard

Chapter 170: Chairman Mo Was Really Overboard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Doesn¡¯t Chairman Mo stay away from all women? Where did shee from!¡± ¡°Why must that be a woman? I¡¯d rather Chairman Mo go for a man than have a normal biological inclination.¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯d be better if he liked men. At least if he did, all women would not stand a chance at all. We wouldn¡¯t be so upset if we knew that no other woman could get a man like him.¡± ¡°I always thought that Chairman Mo¡¯s only w was his unusual inclination. But now that he can be normal in that way too... Gosh, my heart aches just thinking about this perfect man being someone else¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°Heartache +1¡± ¡°Heartache +2¡± ¡°Heartache +3¡± ... Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian into the lounge in the Chairman¡¯s office. This was where he usually rested when he was too busy at work. There were a little bedroom and a washroom. He ced her on the bed gently and covered her with a nket. He then adjusted the temperature of the air-conditioner before going out. There were a lot of documents piled on his desk. Mo Yesi sat at his desk and began flipping the documents. He received an internal call. Receiving it, he was immediately greeted with a polite ¡°Chairman Mo¡±. Mo Yesi tapped his fingers against the desk lightly and said, ¡°Come on in for a while. Don¡¯t knock on the door, just enter.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± A minuteter. Wei Zheng came into his office. He walked towards Mo Yesi and greeted him again. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi looked like he was thinking hard about something. A momentter, he looked at Wei Zheng in the eye. ¡°I want the revenue report of the Qiao Firm over the recent years. Send them to me in an hour. Also, find a way to acquire the Qiao family¡¯s vi along Feng Shan.¡± Wei Zheng was taken aback. Qiao Firm? Was Chairman Mo referring to Young Madam¡¯s family business? Why was Chairman Mo suddenly interested in the Qiaos¡¯ business all of a sudden? Was he trying to help the firm out on Young Madam¡¯s ount? Wei Zheng didn¡¯t know much about the Qiao Firm, but based on his impression, it wasn¡¯t very outstanding. A few years ago, they almost went bankrupt. He guessed that their revenue couldn¡¯t be that great. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a state currently. But Chairman Mo also mentioned something about acquiring their vi?! Wei Zheng suddenly felt that Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t actually intending to help them out. Worried that he was misunderstanding Chairman Mo¡¯s intentions, he had to ask, ¡°Chairman Mo, are you saying you want to buy over Young Madam¡¯s family vi? But the Qiao family has been living there all this while. Also, they aren¡¯t really cash-strapped now. I doubt they will let it out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said to find a way.¡± Mo Yesi nced at him coldly and said, ¡°Whether the Qiao family is willing to let it out or not, I definitely want that vi. Get someone to negotiate the price with them first. If they¡¯re still unwilling to sell it, then do what it takes. ¡°If you can¡¯t even settle that vi, you can resign soon.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. He was going to get it done right away! Chairman Mo was really overboard. He was always threatening him with a pink slip. Chapter 171: Wish I Could Skin Her Alive

Chapter 171: Wish I Could Skin Her Alive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could his fragile heart take such scares? ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Mo Yesi asked as he sensed hesitation. ¡°No!¡± Wei Zheng immediately straightened up and looked him in the eye. ¡°No problem at all. Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Mo, I¡¯ll definitely get it done well.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi waved him away. ¡°You can leave, then. There¡¯s someone sleeping in the room, don¡¯t close the door too hard.¡± Wei Zheng replied, ¡°... Alright.¡± ... At the hospital. Lin Huizhen couldn¡¯t stop crying since she regained consciousness after passing out earlier. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Qiao Anxin was getting panicky from her mother¡¯s crying. ¡°What¡¯s the point in crying? I¡¯m frustrated enough as it is, can you let me have some quiet.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s assistant handed her an ice pack for her face. There were only two weeks left for the uing film¡¯s shoot. She couldn¡¯t turn up with a swollen face. Moreover, she had a shoot in two days for amercial. The bruise had to subside by then. Lin Huizhen looked up at her. ¡°What do you mean by that! Your mom just got bullied by someone else. Instead of feeling hurt for me, you¡¯re finding me annoying? Is this what a daughter should be like?¡± Qiao Anxin said quietly between clenched teeth, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s been bullied? What¡¯s the point in crying now when it doesn¡¯t solve anything? All I¡¯m thinking of is how we can get Qiao Mianmian to pay for this.¡± Upon hearing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name, fury sparked in Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes. Her expression was distorted as she said, ¡°That bitch is really too much. I wish I could skin her alive. ¡°Who knows where she got that wild man from, how could he treat us this way! The thought of that bitch trampling all over us disgusts me. I can¡¯t take this lying down! ¡°Oh right, have you called Su Ze?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s thoughts drifted while her mother was grumbling on and on. The man with Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t just some wild man. He was someone way more outstanding than Su Ze. Before she met other men, she had thought that Su Ze was rather satisfactory in every aspect. It would look good on her to have him around anywhere she went. But now... She wasn¡¯t so satisfied anymore. Once shepared that mysterious man to Su Ze, she realized that what she once thought as Su Ze¡¯s strengths and unique features weren¡¯t impressive at all. He and the mysterious man were worlds apart. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to each other. How could she possibly tolerate seeing that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s man was better than hers! ¡°Anxin, did you hear what I said!¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s furious voice snapped Qiao Anxin out of her senses. Lin Huizhen frowned at her. ¡°I asked whether you¡¯ve given Su Ze a call. When is heing over? And what are you doing, looking so frazzled? Also, who exactly is that wild man with Qiao Mianmian, do you know him?¡± Chapter 172: Does He Have Another Woman Outside?

Chapter 172: Does He Have Another Woman Outside?

Qiao Anxin was still frustrated and replied unpleasantly, ¡°He said he¡¯s discussing an important deal and that he¡¯lle overter.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Huizhen was evidently upset. ¡°He has the heart to be discussing a deal when something like this has happened. Did you tell him we¡¯re in the hospital?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Qiao Anxin was a little upset too. ¡°He doesn¡¯t think we¡¯re in any serious condition.¡± Upon thinking about how that mysterious man stood up for Qiao Mianmian, while Su Ze wasn¡¯t especially bothered by this, Qiao Anxin was furious. She had thought that Su Ze would rush over immediately when he learned that she had been hit. But he didn¡¯t. He did say a few words of concern over the phone, but he got back to his work pretty quickly. Although Qiao Anxin had a new target now, Su Ze¡¯s attitude still hurt her. She remembered something simr happening to Qiao Mianmian a few years back. Su Ze was also discussing a deal, but he had dropped it and rushed to Qiao Mianmian. Back then, she had been so envious and jealous. ¡°His girlfriend and his future mother-inw are in the hospital after being beaten up, and this isn¡¯t serious enough?¡± Lin Huizhen was fuming. ¡°Does he even care about both of us? Didn¡¯t he say he liked you and cared for you? He¡¯s already treating you this way while you¡¯re carrying his child, can you imagine what he¡¯d be like in future!¡± ¡°Or...¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed immediately as she grabbed Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Does he have another woman outside?¡± She knew that with her daughter being pregnant now, she definitely wasn¡¯t able to satisfy Su Ze in that aspect. Su Ze was the boss of an entertainmentpany and there many beautiful women signed under them. This was the best time for any interested party to go after him. With that thought in mind, Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Anxin, hurry and give Su Ze a call, ask him where he is. You¡¯d better go and have a look. I suspect some vixen is with him, that¡¯s why he can¡¯t leave. ¡°He¡¯s so eligible, there¡¯d be many vixens eyeing him. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± Qiao Anxin turned away. ¡°Mom, Brother Ah Ze isn¡¯t such a person.¡± Lin Huizhen sneered. ¡°Men are all the same. How many of them are really able to resist such temptations? If he wasn¡¯t such a person, would you have been able to take him away from Qiao Mianmian?!¡± This was a p to Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. She could practically feel her cheek burn. She yelled, ¡°Mom!¡± Only then did Lin Huizhen realize that she¡¯d dragged her daughter into the picture. She tried topensate with a smile. ¡°I mean, Anxin, Mom wasn¡¯t referring to you. Mom is referring to all the shameless vixens.¡± It sounded worse and worse. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face darkened as she gave her assistant a tight p on the face. She vented her frustrations at her. ¡°So dumb and foolish. You can¡¯t even get this simple thing right.¡± The assistant waspletely shocked. She quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Anxin.¡± The assistant bore some resemnce with Qiao Mianmian. This was part of the reason Qiao Anxin picked her as her assistant. She would vent all her unhappiness on this assistant, since treating her like dirt felt like she was doing it to Qiao Mianmian. It made Qiao Anxin feel better and superior. Chapter 173: She Had to Find a Way to Stop This

Chapter 173: She Had to Find a Way to Stop This

Qiao Anxin got even angrier when she saw how pitiful her assistant looked. She pped her once more and growled. ¡°Stop pulling a long face, it upsets me! Get out!¡± The assistant dared not rebut as she wiped her tears and left. Lin Huizhen waited for the assistant to leave before saying with a frown, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to your assistant. Aren¡¯t you afraid she will expose you one day? You¡¯re a public figure, this wouldn¡¯t be good for you.¡± Qiao Anxin pouted. ¡°I know her, she doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Lin Huizhen wanted to say more, but Qiao Anxin cut her off impatiently. ¡°Alright, Mom. I know what to do.¡± With that, she took her cell phone and made a call. It got through quickly. Qiao Anxin asked coldly, ¡°Have you called Qiao Mianmian about the substitute role?¡± A few secondster. ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her jaw. ¡°She rejected it?¡± A few more seconds passed before she hung up and hurled the cell phone to the ground. Lin Huizhen was startled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Anxin did not say a thing. She simply clenched her fist tightly. Qiao Mianmian rejected the substitute role offer. It must be because of that mysterious man. Qiao Mianmian could easily reject such a minor, low-paying role with him as her backing. Qiao Anxin felt threatened now. If that man groomed and supported Qiao Mianmian the way Su Ze did for herself, wouldn¡¯t that little slut have the chance to gain poprity? Qiao Anxin knew very well that Qiao Mianmian was better than her in all aspects. She had gone for a few auditions before, and for every single one of them, the directors chose to cast Qiao Mianmian. She had only managed tond the role eventually because she went to Su Ze for help. Otherwise... That little slut wouldn¡¯t still be ying a minor role now. Of course, Qiao Mianmian had no idea about this. Qiao Anxin knew too well what would happen if she gave Qiao Mianmian even one chance. Not only would that bitch be popr. She could even surpass her! How could she let something like that happen! No, before this bitch became a celebrity, she had to find a way to stop this. ¡°Mom, have a good rest. I¡¯ll go out for a while ande back to see youter.¡± Qiao Anxin put on her shades, grabbed her bag, and left the ward. ... Lin Huizhen was in the Second Hospital now. Qiao Anxin walked out the main entrance and turned a corner around the alley, heading towards the Third Hospital. She remembered that Qiao Chen was warded in the Third Hospital. But when she got to the ward that shest saw him in, she realized that another patient had taken his bed. She asked a nurse about it. The nurse looked at her and asked, ¡°Miss, may I know how you¡¯re rted to Mr. Qiao?¡± Qiao Anxin swallowed her disgust and said, ¡°I¡¯m his sister.¡± The nurse was slightly shocked and skeptically said, ¡°Mr. Qiao does have a sister whoes to visit him, but...¡± ¡°I¡¯m his Second Sis.¡± Qiao Anxin looked annoyed. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he ever told you that he has two elder sisters? Just tell me whether he¡¯s been discharged.¡± The nurse looked at her presentable dressing and thought about how she said she was Qiao Chen¡¯s sister. It didn¡¯t seem like a lie. Chapter 174: You Suspect I’m Lying to You?

Chapter 174: You Suspect I¡¯m Lying to You?

She hurriedly changed her tone and politely said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Miss Qiao, Mr. Qiao hasn¡¯t been discharged yet. But he¡¯s moved into another ward and is no longer staying here now.¡± Qiao Anxin blinked in confusion. ¡°No longer staying here? Where¡¯s he been moved to?¡± The nurse nced at her and thought, He¡¯s your brother and you don¡¯t even know that? But she still spoke respectfully. ¡°Mr. Qiao has moved to the VIP ward in the special zone a while ago.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing the words ¡°VIP ward in the special zone¡±. A look of disbelief shed on her face. ¡°Are you sure Qiao Chen moved there?¡± Since it was a VIP ward in the special zone, then, obviously, not everyone would be able to ess it. Not even if they had money. That zone was reserved for the extremely powerful and influential. Back when Su Ze¡¯s grandfather was hospitalized, Su Ze¡¯s father couldn¡¯t get him into the VIP ward in the special zone no matter how many connections he had. And Qiao Chen, a poor boy with no background, could get in?! But it didn¡¯t take her long to figure that it must have been that mysterious man¡¯s work again. She got even more jealous. That man was able to do what even the Su family couldn¡¯t. Who was he? What exactly was his background? She had seen most of the rich and powerful men in Yuncheng City, but she had no impression of this man at all. Unless... he had never lived in Yuncheng City before this? ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my brother, take me to him.¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and ordered the nurse. But now, the nurse seemed to be getting skeptical of her identity. ¡°Miss Qiao, you can give Mr. Qiao a call. He¡¯ll tell you which ward he¡¯s in.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qiao Anxin frowned. ¡°You suspect I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, that¡¯s not...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Anxin.¡± Qiao Anxin took her shades off and snapped. ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m lying to you now?¡± The nurse looked up at her swollen face and got a shock. She looked a little closer and realized that she did look like the celebrity Qiao Anxin. But, how did Qiao Anxin¡¯s face end up like that? She seemed to have been beaten up brutally. And she was actually Qiao Chen¡¯s other sister? That was even more shocking. Qiao Anxin had been hospitalized for so long, but not once had Qiao Anxin visited him. Back when Qiao Anxin received interviews, she had never mentioned having an elder sister and a younger brother. The nurse was beginning to specte. The rtionships in this family seemed a little tooplex. Moreover, she used to hear others talk about how approachable and down to earth Qiao Anxin was. But now it all seemed like a false front. The impatient look she had on the whole time... wasn¡¯t the least bit approachable. s, celebrities had apletely different persona in public that shouldn¡¯t be trusted! ... Qiao Anxin was taken to the VIP ward Qiao Chen was in. She was stunned when she saw the few bodyguards stationed outside the ward. The nurse went forward and informed the bodyguards of her identity. One of the bodyguards sized her up and said coldly, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± With that, he walked into the ward. Qiao Anxin thought that she could just follow him in, but she was stopped. Chapter 175: Who Are You, I Don’t Know You

Chapter 175: Who Are You, I Don¡¯t Know You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The few other bodyguards at the door said, ¡°You need to get Mr. Qiao¡¯s permission to enter.¡± She was enraged. That short-lived boy was doing this to her? Who was he! ¡°Stand aside, I¡¯m Qiao Chen¡¯s sister. Do I need permission to see my younger brother?¡± The bodyguards continued eyeing her coldly. ¡°Apologies, we only know Miss Qiao Mianmian as Mr. Qiao Chen¡¯s sister. Who are you?¡± ¡°Damn it. I¡¯m...¡± Qiao Anxin was about to say her name when she heard Qiao Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know this woman, please chase her away.¡± Qiao Anxin was infuriated when she heard Qiao Chen say that he didn¡¯t know her. But when she recalled the objective of her visit, she swallowed that anger and tried to sound nice. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m Second Sis. How could you not know me? ¡°Are you angry at Second Sis for not visiting you sooner? Second Sis had been too busy recently. I really wanted to see you, but I didn¡¯t have the time. Well, aren¡¯t I here now? Don¡¯t be upset at me, let mee in and talk to you, alright?¡± The boy in the ward looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Second Sis? I only have one sister. Who are you, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t stand being embarrassed once again. Her forced gentle smile had stiffened. She took a deep breath and tried to smile once again. ¡°Chen Chen, I have something important to talk to you about. It concerns your Big Sis. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Qiao Chen furrowed his brows and stared at her for a few seconds. Seeing that he had flinched, she quickly added, ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned about your Big Sis. I am too. So I have to let you know about this. Sister has always cared for you, only you can persuade her now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let mee in first. Some things aren¡¯t appropriate to be discussed with outsiders around.¡± The boy hesitated for a while before saying to the bodyguards, ¡°Let her in.¡± ... Once the door closed behind Qiao Anxin, Qiao Chen asked instantly, ¡°Shoot, what is it about?¡± Qiao Chen had been very close to Qiao Mianmian since they were children. The two of them weren¡¯t on the same page as Qiao Anxin. Hence, as they grew older, they weren¡¯t on good terms. After knowing that Qiao Anxin got together with Su Ze, Qiao Chen despised Qiao Anxin even more. If it wasn¡¯t because she said it involved Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to see her. Qiao Anxin walked into the room and observed the surroundings. She could see why only the rich could afford to stay here. The difference between this ward and the average ward was too huge. She looked at fresh flowers on the coffee table and the bedside cab. And the many types of tonics lying around. She was getting increasingly upset at what she was seeing. She could tell that the man treated Qiao Chen with respect and importance. That showed that Qiao Mianmian meant a lot to him. Just the thought of it caused her heart to ache with bitterness. She slowly walked to his bedside and feigned kindness as she asked, ¡°Chen Chen, how are you feeling now? Are you better?¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t be bothered to y along. He snapped at her. ¡°Not dead yet.¡± Chapter 176: Get Her to Break up with That Man Quickly

Chapter 176: Get Her to Break up with That Man Quickly

Qiao Anxin was speechless. What a jerk. He was just like his sister, acting all high and mighty now that they had a backing. ¡°Get to the point.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her in annoyance. ¡°You said it¡¯s something to do with Sister. What is it?¡± Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t have tolerated his attitude any other time. But this time, she didn¡¯t have a choice. She kept her anger down and acted worried. She sighed and started by saying, ¡°It isn¡¯t just regarding your sister. Do you know she met a man recently? Chen Chen, have you seen that man?¡± Qiao Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean Brother-inw?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you call him?¡± ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen sneered a little boastfully. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve seen him. The first time we met, Brother-inw gave me a watch that costs a few million yuan. Brother-inw is good-looking and rich, and he treats Sister so well. He and Sister are a match made in heaven. ¡°Well, my sister is such a nice woman. Only someone like Brother-inw is worthy to be with her.¡± Qiao Anxin was in shock. The way Qiao Chen called him ¡°Brother-inw¡± startled herpletely. Qiao Chen was smug to see how shocked Qiao Anxin looked. ¡°You want to tell me about this? In that case, you can forget it.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you call him Brother-inw? Do you know what that means?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice quivered slightly. ¡°Of course. My sister and he are married, what else should I be calling him?¡± Hmph, he wanted this terrible woman to know that his sister wasn¡¯t some pathetic woman who¡¯d been dumped. In fact, she was living in bliss. She was a hundred, no, a thousand times happier than she¡¯d have been with Su Ze! Married?! Qiao Anxin staggered back a step when she heard that word. Impossible. Definitely impossible. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Chen Chen, are you sure about this? You say they¡¯re married? Who told you that?¡± Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze not too long ago. How could she be married to another man already? Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Sister told me that herself.¡± Qiao Chen raised a brow as he saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s reaction. He was a little cautious when he said, ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you thinking of hitting on Brother-inw? Let me tell you, drop that thought. ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t as easily tempted as the jerk Su Ze. He only has eyes for Sister. Give it up!¡± Qiao Anxin was a little embarrassed that he saw right through her. ¡°You believe what Qiao Mianmian said? She and the man aren¡¯t married. She¡¯s just his mistress! ¡°I came here to tell you this. Chen Chen, the rtionship Sister shares with that man isn¡¯t as she said. She¡¯s been bought over as a mistress, it¡¯s an embarrassment to our Qiao family! ¡°You don¡¯t want to see her go down from here, right? She wouldn¡¯t listen to what we have to say, but perhaps she¡¯d hear you out. You¡¯d better persuade her and get her to break up with that man quickly.¡± Chapter 177: You Lunatic!

Chapter 177: You Lunatic!

Although Qiao Chen had already said it, Qiao Anxin still did not believe that Qiao Mianmian was already married to that man. How was it possible. How could such a ssy man pick someone like Qiao Mianmian as a wife? The wealthy were very particr about finding a good match. She was able to be with Su Ze because of the sess in her career. Even as the Qiao family wasn¡¯t rich enough, she was earning a pretty good sum on her own. But Qiao Mianmian? Besides her slightly better looks, she was nothing but a poor woman. The most she was worthy of was to be someone¡¯s mistress for them to y around with. She was no more than a mistress to that outstanding man! She was being pampered now, but she¡¯d be dumped in no time. ¡°You¡¯re talking crap!¡± Qiao Anxin flew into a rage upon hearing her words. ¡°Sister isn¡¯t that sort of person. Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t think everyone¡¯s as shameless as you are. ¡°Get out, get out now! ¡°If you dare mention another bad word about my sister, don¡¯t me me for being mean.¡± Qiao Chen raised a fist. Qiao Anxin was very upset. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Chen to be this protective of Qiao Mianmian. She swallowed her anger and continued feigning gentleness. After taking a deep breath, she went on trying to convince him. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m speaking the truth. Sister has been...¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Qiao Chen picked up a ss from his bedside cab and hurled it towards her. ¡°Scram now!¡± Qiao Anxin saw a ssing her way before she was done talking. She quickly evaded it. The ssnded on the floor and water spilled all over. ¡°Qiao Chen, are you mad!¡± Qiao Anxin finally erupted. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Qiao Chen grabbed a vase. ¡°Y-You lunatic!¡± Qiao Anxin hurriedly dashed for the door as she saw that he might aim the vase at her. She stopped at the door and said indignantly, ¡°Chen Chen, everything I said is true. Sister knows you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so she lied about the marriage. Your surgery cost a bomb, and she was unwilling to receive help from me and Brother Ah Ze. Honestly, she did it all for you, but...¡± She sighed again. ¡°This isn¡¯t anything morous. I¡¯ve said my piece, it¡¯s up to you to believe it.¡± With that, Qiao Anxin left the ward. ... Qiao Mianmian woke up and found herself in a foreign ce. She walked out of the lounge and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his work desk. His sleeves had been rolled up his forearms and the first two buttons of his ck shirt had been undone, revealing his chest. The way he hung his head low made his jawline appear exceedingly attractive. The office was quiet, and she could hear the asional flipping of papers as he looked through a document. The curtains were drawn halfway, and light poured onto the ash-colored ground with shadows of the curtains¡¯ patterns. They said that men looked the most alluring when they were serious. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t agree more at this point in time. Mo Yesi looked extremely captivating when he was concentrating on his work. Even without speaking, even without any expression, he exuded a thick air of asceticism. Chapter 178: A Blinding Scene

Chapter 178: A Blinding Scene

It was hard to associate the him she saw now to the man who was always passionate when around her. It didn¡¯t seem like both personas were, in fact, one person. Not wanting to disturb him, she tiptoed out as quietly as possible. But the moment she took the first step, the man looked up at her. He asked tenderly, ¡°Baby, did you sleep well?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She bit her lip and turned to him a little abashedly. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi put down the fountain pen in his hand and called her over with his finger. Qiao Mianmian walked towards him and he reached out to pull her in. His strong arm was around her waist and he easily shifted her onto hisp. He whispered at her ear, his every warm breath sending tingles down her spine. ¡°You¡¯re way more important than my work.¡± Qiao Mianmian went red instantly. Her face was a little red from her sleep, so the blush wasn¡¯t too obvious. Just a moment ago, he looked so unapproachable and nonchnt. But his vibes changed immediately. Now, he was making her heart pump so quickly. ¡°W-Why didn¡¯t you send me to school?¡± Qiao Mianmian tried to tilt her head away from him as his warm breath was too ticklish. The man chuckled. ¡°You fell asleep in the car. I couldn¡¯t bear to wake you up since you seemed to be so soundly asleep, so I brought you here instead.¡± Qiao Mianmian had already told Jiang Luoli that she might not make it back in time for the afternoon sses. So it wasn¡¯t a big deal that she was missing them. ¡°... Could you let me go?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was pounding so rapidly against his chest. So rapidly... she was getting scared. This was a strange and new feeling to her, and it was making her flustered. She never felt this way when she was with Su Ze. Perhaps it was because she¡¯d known Su Ze for too long, while she barely knew this man. Hence, she wasn¡¯t used to this level of intimacy. ¡°No.¡± The man chuckled again and stroked her hair as tenderness filled his eyes. ¡°Baby, I like holding you like that. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Hm? Do you like Hubby to hold you this way?¡± When she still didn¡¯t respond, the man tipped her chin upwards and looked at her deeply. ¡°Answer me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was burning up. ¡°Mo Yesi, I...¡± ... Right then, someone could be heard knocking on the door. A voice rang out from behind the door, ¡°Chairman Mo, there¡¯s a document that we need you to go through personally.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately pushed Mo Yesi aside. The man tensed his arms, keeping her in ce as if knowing that she was going to do that already. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Qiao Mianmian stiffened up. Mo Yesi smiled upon seeing her embarrassed look and said to the person outside, ¡°Come in.¡± ... Wei Zheng opened the door and was greeted by a blinding scene. His Chairman Mo was hugging Young Madam at the desk. He had a document in one hand, while his other hand was wrapped around her waist. Chapter 179: Chairman Mo Was Actually Like This!

Chapter 179: Chairman Mo Was Actually Like This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng was left speechless. He never expected that Chairman Mo was actually like this! He looked so serious and cold all the time. But he was actually getting intimate with his wife during office hours. And he wasn¡¯t even hiding it from his subordinates! Wei Zheng felt a little awkward as he brought the document over. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± He handed the document to him with both hands. ¡°This is thetest revenue report.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi responded casually. ¡°Let everyone know that work ends an hour earlier today.¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. He looked up with eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Work ends an hour earlier today?¡± Was he dreaming? ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Mo Yesi nced at him almost expressionlessly. But Wei Zheng saw hints of happiness in those eyes. Wei Zheng looked at him, and then at Qiao Mianmian, and he seemed to understand something instantly. Indeed, love made people better. Even Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t an exception. He was so much more approachable than usual... and so much more humane. This was the first time they could leave the office early. It was just an hour earlier, but Wei Zheng was beyond satisfied. He immediately said, ¡°I do, I do. I¡¯ll let them know right away.¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Mo Yesi waved him away. Wei Zheng did not dare stay any longer than was needed of him. He gave the couple the space they wanted and needed. When he left, only Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were left in the office. Mo Yesi took a look at the revenue report with Qiao Mianmian still in his arms. Qiao Mianmian had leaned against him for a while. When she realized that he still hadn¡¯t released his grip, she asked quietly, ¡°Can you let me go now?¡± The man looked down at her and into her eyes. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still working?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at the report he was looking at. ¡°I¡¯ll be disturbing you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi smiled, and her heartbeat skyrocketed again. ¡°I¡¯m more efficient at work when I¡¯m holding you. Baby, let me hold you for a bit. I¡¯ll be able to knock off earlier, then I¡¯ll have time for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. W-Who needed his time. Mo Yesi then stroked her hair and returned to the report. He got back into his work state very quickly, and his seriousness appealed to Qiao Mianmian once again. In the meantime, he didn¡¯t tease her anymore. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and felt sleepy again. ... When she woke up again, she was in another ce. She was still in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms, but they were in the car now. She rubbed her eyes and looked out the window at the passing buildings. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Her voice was gentle and sweet, to begin with. And now that she¡¯d just woken up, she sounded confused and even more adorable. He tipped her chin up slightly and gave her a kiss on the lips. Qiao Mianmian was caught off-guard. It was only when she felt like she was about to suffocate again did he finally release her. Chapter 180: I Don’t Like Timid Women

Chapter 180: I Don¡¯t Like Timid Women

He had his forehead against hers. Tightening his arm around her, he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve taught you so many times, and you still haven¡¯t learned to catch your breath? Looks like we¡¯ve got to practice this more.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The practices were frequent enough! He kissed her each time he saw her. He¡¯d practically be a kiss-monster. And he always did it for so long and so intensely, she felt like she could die from suffocation! Upon hearing and watching them from the mirror, Uncle Li tried not to smile. How nice. It seemed like Young Master¡¯s disorder had been curedpletely. Not only could he touch women, but he could also even get intimate with them. It was all thanks to the Young Madam. ... 10 minutester. The ck Rolls-Royce stopped outside a private clubhouse. Mo Yesi got off and immediately reached for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. Qiao Mianmian struggled a little and then felt he grabbing her hand a little more tightly. Under the Manager¡¯s lead, they walked into the clubhouse hand in hand. He said to her while they were walking, ¡°Third Yan and Shen Rou are already waiting for us in the private room.¡± Qiao Mianmian was somewhat nervous. All of them knew each other, all except her. She had no idea whether she¡¯d be disrupting them or causing any awkwardness by being around. And those friends of his... Although he told her not to mind them, how could she? ¡°Uh...¡± She bit her lip and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re here to wee your friend back. Shouldn¡¯t we bring a gift for her?¡± She didn¡¯t feel good about going empty-handed. ¡°No need.¡± Mo Yesi casually said, ¡°They¡¯re not outsiders, we can do away with the civilities.¡± The Manager stopped outside a private room. ... Qiao Mianmian could hear a woman¡¯s voice right away, ¡°Third Yan, are you courting death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Miss Diva Shen! I won¡¯t be able to bear your fist of steel!¡± ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re the one with the fist of steel.¡± ... ¡°Where¡¯s Second Bro? Should we call and ask why he isn¡¯t here yet?¡± ¡°I texted him just now, he should be here soon. Oh right, Second Bro reminded us over and over again¡ªwe need to practice some restraint when Sis-inw is hereter. We can¡¯t scare her off on our first meeting.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± Someone snorted a little mockingly. ¡°He makes us sound so terrifying. If she¡¯s so timid, he shouldn¡¯t bring her here at all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like timid women.¡± ¡°When did Ah Si start to like vulnerable and useless women like that?¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, you¡¯d better keep these words here with us. Don¡¯t you mention this before Second Bro and Sis-inw. You know how Second Bro is like, he¡¯d definitely turn against you if he knew you talked about his wife this way.¡± ¡°Hah.¡± The same man scoffed again. ¡°If he wants to turn against us brothers over a woman he barely knows, then so be it.¡± ¡°Ze Li.¡± The woman¡¯s voice could be heard again. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is no different, isn¡¯t it¡ªgiving up an important person because of an unimportant person?¡± Chapter 181: I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry

Chapter 181: I¡¯m Alright, Don¡¯t Be Angry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No matter what sort of woman she is, since Ah Si... likes her, and she¡¯s married to Ah Si, let¡¯s just... amodate her.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so loud. Ah Si might hear us when hees.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless as she heard their conversation. Should she quietly leave? Wasn¡¯t this too awkward now? What a terrible coincidence that she heard all of it. It sounded like the people in the private room found her to be too timid and vulnerable and weren¡¯t very fond of her. Especially that man who sneered and scoffed. He seemed especially against her. Yan Shaoqing addressed him as Fourth Bro... So, he must be the one that Mo Yesi said was a hygiene freak? Although she hadn¡¯t seen him, Qiao Mianmian could already tell that this man wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. She¡¯d heard everything that was being exchanged inside. Obviously, the man beside her heard all of it too. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi frowning. His expression had darkened and his lips were pursed. He looked like he was about to lose his cool. She quickly tugged at his sleeves, and when he looked at her, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t be mad. I believe your friends don¡¯t mean any harm. They just haven¡¯t met me and don¡¯t know me.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to be in conflict with his friends over her. They already didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. If she became the reason they fought, they¡¯d really detest her. She didn¡¯t want that. Mo Yesi looked at her for a bit longer. He seemed to have the same considerations as his expression softened a little. But he still didn¡¯t exactly look happy. He squeezed her hand a little. A momentter, he softly went ¡°Mm¡± and pushed open the door. The voices ceased immediately. All the heads inside turned to face them. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt like a caged animal in the zoo, with visitors peering curiously at her. She felt oddly self-conscious. Qiao Mianmian sat directly opposite a man in a dark purple shirt. He had an ear stud on one ear, his long hair was bunned up, and his fringe draped over his forehead. He had a rather pretty face. In fact, his features were even more beautiful than many girls. Those charming, pretty eyes seemed to say that he was a yboy. Seated beside the man in purple was a man d in a white top and white bottoms. He was also an outstandingly handsome man, but he appeared to have a little darker and deeper air around him. The man in white seemed so cold, Qiao Mianmian shuddered when she first saw him. She even had goosebumps. He was almost like a terrifying creature. A snake! That was what the man in white seemed like to her¡ªa brutal, cold-blooded venomous snake. Chapter 182: I’m Alright, Don’t Be Angry

Chapter 182: I¡¯m Alright, Don¡¯t Be Angry

Before Qiao Mianmian managed to size Shen Rou up, the man in purple suddenly stood up with his eyes wide. The man looked astonished. ¡°Second Bro, this is S-Sis-inw?!¡± Yan Shaoqing had so many thoughts rushing through his head. The only exmation that could describe his emotions now was ¡°oh damn¡±. He knew that this Sis-inw was still a young student. But... Yan Shaoqing looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s youthful face and couldn¡¯t help but think ¡°oh damn¡± over and over. She was way too young! Was she even of age yet? She looked like a 16- or 17-year-old college student. Second Bro... couldn¡¯t be so terrible as toy his hands on an underage girl, right?! That would be too much. Even though they were best buddies since they were kids, he couldn¡¯t approve of such brute behavior! Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes deepened and his arm encircled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist when he saw Yan Shaoqing checking her out. The man looked at Yan Shaoqing with warning eyes. ¡°Have you seen enough? You haven¡¯t even greeted your Sis-inw, where are your manners.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. How did this mean he had no manners?! Also, why did Second Bro¡¯s eyes look so scary? It was almost as if... he treated him as an enemy. When he looked at Second Bro¡¯s possessive expression, Yan Shaoqing quickly shifted his gaze away from his woman. ¡°Cough. Um, hi, Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing extended his hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Shaoqing, Second Bro¡¯s... good friend. We used to live in the samepound.¡± Both Mo Yesi¡¯s and Yan Shaoqing¡¯s grandfathers were soldiers, so both of them lived in the military districtpound when they were younger. ¡°H-Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± Yan Shaoqing seemed friendly and approachable. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s impression of him wasn¡¯t too bad. She extended her hand too. But just before Yan Shaoqing managed to grab her hand for a handshake, a slender hand intercepted. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. You don¡¯t have to be like that! It¡¯s just a handshake. You can¡¯t even allow that? Second Bro¡¯s being way too possessive. He makes me seem like a pervert who¡¯d take advantage of her! Mo Yesi ignored his wronged expression and held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Third Yan is the third in line among the few of us. You can address him as Third Yan the way I do.¡± He went on to introduce the other two in the room. ¡°That¡¯s Fourth Bro, Gong Zeli, the fourth in line among us. You can just call him Little Fourth.¡± Gong Zeli looked up in shock and dissatisfaction. That underaged girl was going to call him Little Fourth?! He couldn¡¯t ept it. He furrowed his brows and was about to say something, but Shen Rou nudged him discreetly. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and looked away. ¡°Hello, Mianmian. I¡¯m Shen Rou.¡± The woman beside Gong Zeli stood up and proactively introduced herself. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 183: Shen Rou Felt a Sense of Enmity Towards Her?

Chapter 183: Shen Rou Felt a Sense of Enmity Towards Her?

¡°We¡¯re all good friends of Ah Si, and I grew up with him as well. I heard both of you are married? Congrattions!¡± Shen Rou sized Qiao Mianmian up while talking to her. She didn¡¯t feel good about what she saw. Yan Shaoqing had told her that she was a student, but he didn¡¯t say that the girl was so beautiful. Although she still looked a bit too young and tender, her features were extremely attractive. And her skin was so fair she was practically glowing. Shen Rou lived in an area with strong sunlight and ultraviolet light. Even though she applied sunscreen lotion every day and wasn¡¯t too tanned, she appeared a lot darker whenparing herself to this girl. That girl had a pretty little face and lush long hair. She had a nice and clean aura about her. Shen Rou was pretty, educated, and had a rather good background. No other girl in her social circle was more outstanding than her. This made her a little proud, and she hardly looked up to other girls. But this Qiao Mianmian... This was the first time in Shen Rou¡¯s life where she felt threatened, and also... jealous. She had to admit that this girl¡¯s looks were definitelyparable to hers, all things aside. In fact... this girl looked even better than herself. Girls were always quick to pick up the subtleties in interactions, and Qiao Mianmian was able to sense the hostility in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes almost immediately. She was slightly stunned. Shen Rou felt a sense of enmity towards her? Where was iting from? ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her hand politely. When she reached out her hand, she felt as if Shen Rou had stolen a nce at her hand. The next moment, the hostile look in her eyes dissipated slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡± Shen Rou smiled and sounded rather nice and approachable. ¡°You¡¯re Ah Si¡¯s wife, that makes us your good friends too. You can call me by my name, or Rou Rou will do.¡± Shen Rou nced at her other hand discreetly while talking and then smiled even more widely. Qiao Mianmian was confused about what she was to look at. What exactly was Shen Rou trying to see? ... They were all seated. The waiter then came over with the menu. It was a wee gathering for Shen Rou, so she took a look at the menu before cing the order. When she was done, she handed the menu to the waiter and smiled at Mo Yesi. ¡°Ah Si, I ordered your food for you. We haven¡¯t met in just a year, I suppose your tastes haven¡¯t changed?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure if she was being too sensitive. She felt as if Shen Rou was trying to unt how close she was to Mo Yesi. A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. Mo Yesi looked up and faced her. Shen Rou smiled and rested her chin on her hand, casually saying, ¡°I remember when you used toe over to my house. My mom would always prepare chopped chili pepper fish for you. She said you loved it. ¡°I didn¡¯t like that dish initially, but after having it with you so many times, I started liking it too. ¡°I actually missed that dish when I was overseas. I thought I had to ask you out for a meal of that when I return.¡± On that note, she smiled again. ¡°I wonder what the chopped chili pepper fish at this restaurant tastes like.¡± Chapter 184: He Didn’t Use to Be Like This

Chapter 184: He Didn¡¯t Use to Be Like This

Yan Shaoqing, sitting beside her, frowned a little. Gong Zeli put his ss down and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± He then strode out of the private room quickly. Yan Shaoqing looked at Shen Rou, then at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. His brows were even more furrowed now. If Qiao Mianmian had just been specting before this, she could confirm her guesses by now. Shen Rou was being deliberate. Qiao Mianmian understood Shen Rou¡¯s hostility now. She... liked Mo Yesi? Besides this reason, she could think of no other. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem to know about this? Qiao Mianmian intuitively nced at the rest of them but realized that Mo Yesi was looking at her. He smiled warmly and held her hand. ¡°Are you hungry yet? What would you like?¡± ¡°I...¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, he got the waiter to hand them the menu. ¡°Order a few dishes that you like.¡± Mo Yesi stuffed the menu into her hands. ¡°Third Yan is paying for tonight. Don¡¯t go easy on him, you can pick the expensive dishes.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He really forgot about his buddies once he was married. What an ingrate. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi saw how stunned she looked and gave her a pat on the head before saying sweetly, ¡°Order my share too.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Shen Rou, who had practically gone pale. She quietly said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shen Rou ordered some for you? I-I don¡¯t even know what you like.¡± She felt like Mo Yesi was being deliberate too. He hadn¡¯t even said a thing since Shen Rou¡¯s string of sentences. And now he was making her order his food. Was he trying to give Shen Rou a p to the face? Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Whatever you order, I¡¯ll take it. I like whatever you pick for me.¡± With that, Shen Rou¡¯s expression fell even more. This was not all. Mo Yesi then looked up at Shen Rou and said casually, ¡°People change. I don¡¯t like eating chopped chili pepper fish anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he trying to anger Shen Rou to death? This was too embarrassing for her. Weren¡¯t they childhood friends, did he have to do this? ¡°Oh, r-really? I thought... you still liked it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s fingernails dug into her palm as her smile stiffened. It was extremely evident that Mo Yesi was protecting Qiao Mianmian. At this point, Shen Rou felt aggrieved and upset. She knew Mo Yesi well. He had never been the sort to care about others¡¯ feelings, much less protect them. He was a cold person and tended not to be overly intimate even with close friends. She had known him for over 20 years and was rather ¡°special¡±pared to all other women in his life. But this special treatment was nothingpared to what this girl had. He didn¡¯t like to be in contact with women and would even have an adverse physiological response. But Qiao Mianmian could touch him. And he actually defended Qiao Mianmian so openly, when it was never in his character to do so. He¡¯d embarrassed her for this girl he¡¯d barely known for a while. He never used to be like this. Why did he change entirely after he got married? Chapter 185: Best If They Met up Less

Chapter 185: Best If They Met up Less

¡°Cough, um... Sis-inw, Second Bro is right, just order what you like. I¡¯m treating tonight!¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately tried to liven up the ce given how tense the atmosphere was. ¡°Just look at the expensive dishes and forget about the cheap ones. If you order the cheap ones, you¡¯d be embarrassing me!¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew that Yan Shaoqing was trying to make things less awkward, so she yed along. ¡°Mm, hahaha, I won¡¯t go easy on you, then.¡± With that, she buried her head into the menu. She ordered a few dishes before Mo Yesi looked at the menu and asked for an ice-cream to be added to the order. ¡°Don¡¯t you love to eat ice-cream? You like having one after meals, don¡¯t you? Is strawberry alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Sure.¡± Shen Rou, sitting opposite the both of them, felt a dagger to her heart as she watched their interaction. ¡°Excuse me.¡± She took a deep breath and stood up abruptly. ¡°I need the washroom.¡± She hurried out of the private room. Yan Shaoqing sighed softly as he saw her leave. He was afraid things would change for good. In the past, Mo Yesi used to be cold and distant to every woman. As such, Shen Rou wasn¡¯t too upset even if he didn¡¯t like her. But now... He was married and he pampered his wife so much. It was definitely painful for Shen Rou, who¡¯d liked him for over a decade. Yan Shaoqing felt that it was best if they met up less in the future. Otherwise, Shen Rou would only feel worse. ... Shen Rou¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks the moment she left the room. Before this, she was banking on the fact that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t actually like this girl that much. She thought he was only being with her because he didn¡¯t have an allergic reaction towards her. And when she saw that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t wearing a ring, she was sure of her suspicions. In fact, she was so ted for a while. As long as Mo Yesi did not like that woman, it didn¡¯t matter even if they were married. Most marriages between rich families were more of a transaction, anyway. Only a small handful of them was based on true feelings. Perhaps she would marry a man she didn¡¯t like in the future too. If he didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn¡¯t touch her. That would mean that their marriage wouldn¡¯tst. As long as he did not like Qiao Mianmian... Nothing was toote. But the way he protected her and looked at her with warmth and love... it didn¡¯t seem like he didn¡¯t like her. On the contrary... Mo Yesi would only act this way because he liked and cared about her. This was a fact Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept. She could ept that Mo Yesi was married to another woman, but she couldn¡¯t deal with the fact that his heart was already with another woman. How could he! She¡¯d been by his side for over 20 years. If he liked anyone, it should be her! What was that woman even worth! ¡°Rou Rou?¡± She heard a shocked voiceing from behind her. Shen Rou looked up and saw the man calling her. Seeing that she was crying, the man was stunned, and then his expression darkened. He walked towards her and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Rou wiped her tears away and forced a smile. ¡°I identally got something in my eye.¡± Chapter 186: Take It That I’m Begging You

Chapter 186: Take It That I¡¯m Begging You

Gong Zeli looked at her deeply. ¡°Who bullied you? Is it Ah Si, or the woman he brought here? What did they do to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with them.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip. ¡°Stop specting, I¡¯m really alright. Don¡¯t bother about me, go in and join the conversation.¡± With that, Shen Rou was about to leave. ¡°Go in with me.¡± Gong Zeli grabbed her hand and scoffed. ¡°I want to ask Ah Si if that woman is more important than all of us.¡± He was about to drag Shen Rou into the private room with him. Shen Rou immediately got flustered. ¡°Zeli, let go of me. Listen, it really isn¡¯t what you think it is. Don¡¯t create trouble!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already out here crying, and you¡¯re still defending him?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°You like him that much?¡± Shen Rou was caught off-guard. She looked at him nkly for a few seconds and her tears came gushing again. ¡°Rou Rou, you...¡± Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks. ¡°Zeli, take it that I¡¯m begging you.¡± Shen Rou pleaded with him. ¡°I just returned, I don¡¯t want to cause so much trouble. I just want us to sit together and have a nice meal.¡± ¡°Could you let this go on my ount?¡± Another tear rolled down her cheek when she was done talking. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and clenched his free hand. Shen Rou tugged at his forearm. ¡°Zeli, please...¡± A momentter. Gong Zeli nodded reluctantly. He coldly said, ¡°I can agree to it. But can you tell me why you¡¯re crying? Who did this to you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t know what to say. Gong Zeli waited for a while and scoffed when she still didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I know what happened.¡± ¡°Zeli, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Nobody did this to me, it was I who thought about some unpleasant stuff, so...¡± Shen Rou smiled, but it was a sad smile. ¡°It has nothing to do with any of them.¡± ¡°Go on in, I need the washroom.¡± Shen Rou turned away and left. Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground as if deep in thought. ... The meal hadmenced. As the only ¡°outsider¡± of the group, Qiao Mianmian spent most of the time being upied with eating. She wouldn¡¯t start a conversation with anyone if she didn¡¯t have to. It was natural that this bunch of close childhood friends had never-ending things to talk about. Most of the time, it was Yan Shaoqing starting on a new subject before the rest chimed in. Yan Shaoqing was a lively and bubbly person. With him around, they could rest assured that there wouldn¡¯t be awkward silences. He could practically speak all day and all night. Hence, the atmosphere around the dinner table was pretty hyped up. In the group, Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli spoke the least. They added a sentence or two just once in a while. But even as Mo Yesi spoke little to others, he always had a lot to say to Qiao Mianmian. He¡¯d proactively speak to her asionally. And he made sure to take care of her feelings. Chapter 187: How Could She Back Out Willingly

Chapter 187: How Could She Back Out Willingly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing that she was usually shy by nature and that this was her first time meeting his friends, she was bound to feel a little awkward. Hence, he would get some food for her or talk a little to her every few minutes. Qiao Mianmian was practically just eating the food he scooped into the bowl. Yan Shaoqing was pleasantly surprised by his thoughtfulness. ¡°Tsk, if I didn¡¯t see this for myself, I wouldn¡¯t even believe it. When has Second Bro ever taken care of someone so well?¡± He turned to Gong Zeli. ¡°Fourth Bro, you¡¯ve been a close buddy to Second Bro for so many years. Has he ever scooped food for you?¡± Gong Zeli nced at him coldly. Yan Shaoqing did not wait for his response. ¡°Well, at least, I¡¯ve never had such treatment before. Sis-inw, this is your exclusive treatment. You don¡¯t know how Second Bro views everyone else around him. ¡°But now, he has you. Sis-inw, all of us are so envious of you. Miss Diva Shen, isn¡¯t that right? You never had this treatment from Second Bro when you were younger, right?¡± Yan Shaoqing said this on purpose. He wanted Shen Rou to recognize this fact, and not to have any more inappropriate wishes in the future. And this was because he knew Mo Yesi too well. If Shen Rou could adjust her attitude and mindset in time and treat Mo Yesi like a friend or a brother, they could still maintain their friendship. But if she continued to have other intentions... Yan Shaoqing did not want to see them fall out after being friends for so many years. Shen Rou tightened her grip on the wine ss and looked up at Yan Shaoqing. She looked a little angry. Yan Shaoqing looked her straight in the eye and smiled. ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t had this treatment before too. And Second Bro has the cheek to say he sees you like a biological sister. He didn¡¯t even treat his sister so well before. Sigh, Second Bro is putting love about his friends.¡± ¡°Y-Yeah.¡± Shen Rou smiled stiffly. She knew what Yan Shaoqing was trying to do. But she had liked Mo Yesi for a full 20 years. How could she let it go so easily? And why should she?! It was she who knew Mo Yesi first. She definitely had stronger feelings for him than this new girl did. Besides him, she didn¡¯t have room in her heart for anyone else. She¡¯d even decided that if Mo Yesi was to remain a bachelor his whole life, she¡¯d not get married too. She would remain by his side this way, quietly in the background. It was clear to her that she couldn¡¯t possibly like another person, ever. All her time, her feelings, her liking had been for him. Under such circumstances, how could she back out willingly? Qiao Mianmian had been eating quietly the whole time and was shocked at being addressed. She looked up and smiled at Yan Shaoqing. ¡°... Oh, is it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Sis-inw, you can¡¯t possibly think that Second Bro is this thoughtful to everyone around him. Let me tell you. Before you came along, I¡¯ve never seen Second Bro treat anyone with such concern and gentleness. Really!¡± He even raised his volume to make his point. ¡°He isn¡¯t even this nice to Aunt Mo. If Aunt Mo was around today to see this, she¡¯d definitely be jealous!¡± Chapter 188: Was His Second Bro… Jealous?

Chapter 188: Was His Second Bro... Jealous?

¡°Get on with your eating. So much food and it still can¡¯t stuff your mouth.¡± Yan Shaoqing felt someone kicking his leg under the table. It was Mo Yesi. ¡°Hey, Second Bro, you¡¯re so gentle to your woman and so rough with your brother here. Isn¡¯t this contrast too much!¡± Yan Shaoqing whined. He lost his image with that pouty look. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. And herughter had him lock his eyes on her. He was just pouting and grumbling a moment ago, and now he was looking at Qiao Mianmian nkly. Yan Shaoqing suddenly understood why his Second Bro liked this young Sis-inw. Wow, Sis-inw really looked beautiful when she smiled. She even had a dimple! He really liked girls with dimples, they were just adorable. Few people knew that Young Master Yan, who often announced that he liked sexy beauties, actually had an eye for lolicons instead. His favorite type of women weren¡¯t the provocative, morous belles, but the sweet and pure lolicons. Girls with huge eyes, a small mouth, fair skin, dimples, a ponytail, and standing around 1.56 meters in height were his favorite. He found them terribly difficult to resist! Although Qiao Mianmian¡¯s height wasn¡¯t that of a lolicon, and her appearance wasn¡¯t exactly fitting as well... her smile and those dimples were enough. At that moment, Yan Shaoqing felt as if he was looking at his first love. His heart was racing wildly. ¡°Hey, Second Bro, why¡¯d you kick me again! It hurts!¡± He felt pain rush up his calf just as he was enjoying the ¡°scenery¡±. This time, Mo Yesi kicked him harder than before. He was just short of sending him tumbling to the floor. Yan Shaoqing rubbed his shin and snapped at him. Mo Yesi looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Then keep your eyes to yourself before I gouge them out.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He¡¯d just taken a few more looks at his Sis-inw. Wait, was his Second Bro... jealous? Since when was his Second Bro such a person! On the other side of the table, the wine ss in Shen Rou¡¯s hand was almost shattering under her force. ¡°Ah Si.¡± She took a deep breath and maintained a presentable smile. She asked in the most casual tone possible, ¡°When are you and Mianmian nning to hold your wedding? I can make time for it in advance.¡± Qiao Mianmian choked on her juice and coughed incessantly. Why did she bring the wedding up! She hadn¡¯t even thought about holding a wedding. Wouldn¡¯t a wedding mean a public deration of their rtionship? ¡°Don¡¯t gulp it down too fast.¡± Mo Yesi patted her on the back, and only when she regained her breath did he reply Shen Rou. ¡°I¡¯ll see what Mianmian thinks. She¡¯ll call the shots.¡± This response startled Shen Rou slightly. She clenched her jaw. ¡°Haven¡¯t Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo hurried both of you?¡± Mo Yesi looked up slowly. When his dark eyes met Shen Rou¡¯s, she felt fear. She felt exposed to him. Before he said more, she quickly added, ¡°What I mean is, since both of you are married, Aunt Mo and Uncle Mo definitely would hope for you both to hold your wedding soon, right?¡± Chapter 189: Feed me

Chapter 189: Feed me

Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds and then smiled. ¡°They don¡¯t know about our marriage yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Rou feigned astonishment. ¡°You haven¡¯t told them? It¡¯s a major milestone, how could you...¡± ¡°Mianmian isn¡¯t ready.¡± Mo Yesi turned to face the girl beside him and patted her on the head. ¡°I¡¯ll take her home only when she¡¯s ready. ¡°Before that, if she doesn¡¯t wish to go to my house yet, then we shan¡¯t go.¡± He didn¡¯t sound especially gentle, but it wasn¡¯t hard to detect the affection in it. He made it very clear. Regardless of the matter, he would respect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s decision. They¡¯d do it her way. How much did a man like Mo Yesi have to love her for him to pamper her this way? Especially when he had always been used to making decisions on his own. It had always been otherspromising and going along with his say, never the other way around. Even Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli were surprised to hear him say that, let alone Shen Rou. Shen Rou asked this because she thought that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t ready to take Qiao Mianmian home to his parents. She wanted to let Qiao Mianmian know this. But Mo Yesi¡¯s reply was a p to her own face. ¡°Oh, i-is it?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Yesi replied simply. At this point, the waiter entered with a serving of ice-cream. He had ordered it for Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi received it and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, lest you get an upset stomach.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She really wanted to say, Chairman Mo, can you not treat me this well? It¡¯s really stressful! She¡¯d felt the weight on her shoulders ever since she realized that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. How could she not feel pressured? She was sharing a table with a woman who saw her as a love rival! And yet Mo Yesi was overtly showing her so much concern. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she could see the daggers in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes. Just like... at this exact moment. She took a bite of the ice-cream and immediately heard the man beside her chuckle. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian swallowed the ice-cream and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± It was such a high-ss restaurant, how could anything be subpar? ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Let me try some.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Y-You want to try some?¡± She looked up at him. Mo Yesi raised a brow. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± But didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t really into desserts? And she¡¯d never seen him have them before. ¡°Then let me try some,¡± Mo Yesi repeated. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea why he was so interested all of a sudden, but she handed the spoon to him anyway. But Mo Yesi did not take the spoon. Instead, he smiled alluringly and looked her in the eye. ¡°Feed me.¡± A coughing fit ensued. Yan Shaoqing identally spat the red wine he was drinking. Gong Zeli, sitting beside him, was on the receiving end of it. His prim white top was dotted with maroon drops. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression instantly darkened as he turned towards him with a murderous look. ¡°Cough! Fourth Bro, I-I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Chapter 190: I’ll Send Rou Rou Back

Chapter 190: I¡¯ll Send Rou Rou Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing had gone red from choking on his drink, and his eyes were getting teary as well. He was trying hard to catch his breath as he said, ¡°But don¡¯t you find this f**king strange? Just look at Second Bro, it¡¯s like he¡¯s f**king possessed or something. ¡°Can you even believe that he¡¯s still the same Second Bro we know? ¡°What the hell is an ice-cream? I¡¯ve yed with him since we even learned how to crawl, and I¡¯ve never seen him like this. He said he didn¡¯t like dessert!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned a little more nasty with each statement from Yan Shaoqing. When he was done, Shen Rou had bitten her lip so hard it was almost bleeding. Even the smile she¡¯d feigned for the greater part of the time was gone. That¡¯s right, Mo Yesi never ate desserts. She¡¯d made desserts for him before, but he hadn¡¯t even taken a bite. He had told her he didn¡¯t like them. So, she stopped preparing them for him altogether. But he just said he wanted to eat the ice-cream. Just because the ice-cream was for Qiao Mianmian? Just because Qiao Mianmian liked it? Was that why he wanted a bite of it too? The ball of jealousy grew and rose inside her. She ced the wine ss on the table heavily and stood up all of a sudden. The rest of them were rather shocked by her actions. Yan Shaoqing turned around and looked a little concerned. He was afraid she¡¯d do something irrational. He called out to Shen Rou, partly as a form of reminder. ¡°Rou Rou.¡± Mo Yesi looked up at her as well. ¡°I¡¯m a little unwell.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and kept her emotions grounded in her heart. She tried her best to maintain rationality and to force an unnatural smile. ¡°I¡¯d like to head home first. I¡¯ll give you guys a good treat sometime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re unwell?¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly said, ¡°Are you still suffering from jeg? You¡¯d better get home and rest early, then. Anyway, we¡¯re all friends, we can meet another day too.¡± It was better for everyone if Shen Rou left first. Otherwise, she could lose it in a while and cause trouble. Right then, Gong Zeli stood up too. He ced his hands in his pocket and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll send Rou Rou back.¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, you¡¯re leaving too?¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°But with the both of you gone, I¡¯ll be ying gooseberry here.¡± Nobody bothered about him. Mo Yesi looked at Shen Rou for a while, then nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwell, you¡¯d better get home earlier.¡± Shen Rou suddenly felt her nose scrunch up. He hadn¡¯t even asked where she was feeling unwell! Did he only have eyes for Qiao Mianmian now? ¡°I-I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± She held her tears back and turned around slowly. ¡°Oh, right.¡± It seemed like she suddenly recalled something as she reached for a little box in her bag. She handed the box to Mo Yesi. ¡°This is the gift I brought back for you. I¡¯ve given Zeli and Shaoqing theirs.¡± Mo Yesi hesitated for a while before receiving it. ¡°Thank you.¡± That ¡°thank you¡± was even more tear-jerking for her. She smiled as if mocking herself. ¡°Ah Si, we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Do you have to be so civil with me?¡± With that, she looked at Qiao Mianmian apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mianmian. I didn¡¯t know you and Ah Si were married when I was getting the gifts, so I didn¡¯t prepare yours. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Chapter 191: What He Feared Most Was About to Happen

Chapter 191: What He Feared Most Was About to Happen

Qiao Mianmian was slightly stunned but quickly said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine!¡± She knew her ce. They were all good friends for over a decade, some even over two decades. Although she was indeed married to Mo Yesi, this was her first time meeting them. She was no more than a stranger to them, actually. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time, then.¡± Shen Rou turned and left. Gong Zeli followed behind her. He hadn¡¯t even said goodbye. Qiao Mianmian felt even more pressured now... When she turned to look at Mo Yesi, she found that he seemed to be losing his cool. Shen Rou and Gong Zeli were already at the door. ¡°Hold it there.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly said coldly and strictly, ¡°Fourth Gong, if you don¡¯t wish toe in the future, then don¡¯t. Also, have you even greeted your Sis-inw since you saw her just now? She¡¯s my wife, that makes her your sister-inw. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to acknowledge her as your Sis-inw, then you can forget about calling me Second Bro as well. ¡°I won¡¯t have a brother like you.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s words made the atmosphere tenser and colder than ever. For a moment, nobody said a thing. It was so silent, it seemed like everyone vanished. Gong Zeli was already at the door. He had his back towards them, but they could see him clench his fist. Yan Shaoqing was cursing in his heart, his brows furrowed. Damn it, what he feared most was about to happen. He knew that Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude today would definitely set Second Bro off. Even if he was doing this to protect Shen Rou, it was too much. Didn¡¯t he know what Second Bro was like? He was definitely going to defend his girl! Just this meal alone was enough for Yan Shaoqing to understand the sort of value Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian to. That was the sort of care and concern a man had for a woman. Notwithstanding anything. How could he tolerate others¡¯ disrespect for a girl he valued this much? He wouldn¡¯t take it lying down, even if it was his close buddy! ¡°Second Bro, Fourth Bro is just...¡± Yan Shaoqing wanted to mediate the situation. But Mo Yesi quickly shut him off with his cold voice. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, you¡¯d best keep quiet.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He turned around, saw Mo Yesi¡¯s expressionless look, and felt a chill down his spine. He dared not say more. Second Bro was known for his bad temper. But he actually seldom lost his cool. However, the few times he did was enough to leave asting impression. If he really was angry, Yan Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t dare provoke him further. Seeing Gong Zeli¡¯s tense back view, Yan Shaoqing could only pray for him. He prayed that there was room for this situation to improve. Otherwise... things would turn really ugly. Mo Yesi¡¯s sudden change in tone shocked Qiao Mianmian. She waspletely caught off-guard. She had no idea that he would do this. Actually, she was alright with Gong Zeli not liking her or greeting her at all. They were Mo Yesi¡¯s friends, not hers. It wasn¡¯t unusual that they didn¡¯t like her. And she could tell that Gong Zeli and Shen Rou shared a close rtionship. It was possible that his coldness towards her had something to do with Shen Rou. ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s fine, I...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say it didn¡¯t matter to her. She felt that there was no need for Mo Yesi to strain his rtionship with his close buddies because of her. Chapter 192: Miss Qiao Is So Capable

Chapter 192: Miss Qiao Is So Capable

Before she could finish speaking, he cut her off too. ¡°You don¡¯t say anything too. This is between me and him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as gentle as before. Although he sounded a lot kinder than when he spoke to Yan Shaoqing, Qiao Mianmian still shuddered at the way he spoke. She was used to his tenderness and was slightly taken aback by this side of him. She¡¯d intended to persuade him, but seeing his stone-cold look, she decided not to. After a moment of silence. Shen Rou saw that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t going to leave any room for negotiation. As awful as she felt, she had to persuade Gong Zeli quietly. ¡°Zeli, just admit your mistake to Ah Si. Do you really want to fall out with him over this one incident?¡± Gong Zeli bit his lip and then turned around slowly. His cold gazended on Qiao Mianmian. After eyeing her for a few seconds, he smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao is so capable. Your arrival has turned our brotherly rtionship of over 10 years so sour. Don¡¯t you feel a sense of achievement?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. What... had this got to do with her? She hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°I heard Miss Qiao is still a student? Ha, she¡¯s so young but so capable.¡± The moment he said that he saw a wine ss iing. He quickly evaded it. The wine ss that could¡¯ve hit him shattered against the ss wall. The shards fell to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Rou shrieked. Gong Zeli looked up at Mo Yesi slowly and in disbelief. ¡°Scram.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was deep and cold as if lined with ice. ¡°Get out of my sight now. Don¡¯t make me do it myself.¡± ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Shen Rou still couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d hurled a wine ss at Gong Zeli. Just because of Qiao Mianmian?! Was that woman that important? More important than his brother whom he¡¯d known for so many years? At this point, Shen Rou felt as if she did not know Mo Yesi anymore. He was different from the person she¡¯d known all along. Mo Yesi did not look at her. He simply kept his eyes on Gong Zeli as he went on. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me? Scram.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened before he let out a sneer. ¡°Well, very well. Mo Yesi, you¡¯re a f**king jerk! Fine, since this woman is more important than anyone else, then take it that we¡¯ve known each other in vain. You don¡¯t need brothers anymore. You just need your woman for the rest of your life.¡± Once he was done, he stormed out. ¡°Zeli, hold up...¡± Shen Rou looked deeply at Mo Yesi, let out a sigh, and then chased up. Yan Shaoqing sighed as well. He was tired of all that had happened. Well, what he feared most finally happened. ... Leaving the clubhouse. ¡°Second Bro, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Fourth Bro today too. But you know that he¡¯s always been rather erratic and would lose his temper for no reason sometimes. Just think of him as having a midlife crisis, don¡¯t stoop to his level. ¡°Once he¡¯s cooled down, he¡¯d definitely recognize his faults and apologize to you. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him too. And Sis-inw, let me apologize to you on Fourth Bro¡¯s behalf.¡± Chapter 193: What Do You Have to Be Sorry About?

Chapter 193: What Do You Have to Be Sorry About?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He¡¯s just a little bad-tempered, but it¡¯s not a bad person. He doesn¡¯t mean any harm to you, it¡¯s just his mood today, so...¡± Yan Shaoqing was aware of the actual reason. But it wasn¡¯t meant for Qiao Mianmian to know. Otherwise, Second Bro would skin him alive if he found out. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian let out a magnanimous smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Yan Shaoqing was surprised to hear that. ¡°Sis-inw, you really don¡¯t mind it?¡± Qiao Mianmian modded. ¡°Mm, we all have our bad days. I understand that.¡± That¡¯s what she said, but deep down she simply thought that she wasn¡¯t going to meet Gong Zeli much anyway. It didn¡¯t matter whether he liked her or not. ¡°Thank you for understanding, Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing already had a nice impression of Qiao Mianmian when he saw her dimples earlier. But now, he found that she wasn¡¯t just pretty, she was also a nice person. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Rou, Gong Zeli might find her a nice girl as well. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first then, instead of depriving Second Bro and Sis-inw of your couple time.¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly nced at Mo Yesi but found that his expression was still rather awful. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh a little. It seemed like Fourth Bro really made Second Bro angry this time. This... wasn¡¯t going to be easy to settle. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s car was parked right opposite where they were. It was a shy Lamborghini sports car. Not too longter, a green sports car left the parking lot and sped out of the car park. At the same time, Uncle Li had driven the ck Rolls-Royce over. He stopped the car and opened the door to the back seat for them. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, please get on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and led her in. ... In the car. Mo Yesi said to Uncle Li, ¡°Head straight to Lu Shan Gardens.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Yesi then closed his eyes and rubbed his temple. He looked exhausted. ¡°Uh, Mo Yesi...¡± There were some things she didn¡¯t want to say with Yan Shaoqing around. Now that there weren¡¯t outsiders anymore, Qiao Mianmian felt a need to talk to him about it. She felt some guilt about tonight. Though she knew it wasn¡¯t really her fault. But the fact remained that Mo Yesi ended up being in conflict with his friends because of her. Mo Yesi opened his eyes slowly and looked at her. ¡°¡®Mm?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and it sounded especially alluring. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and looked up at him a little apprehensively. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry...¡± Mo Yesi was stunned by her words. ¡°What do you have to be sorry about?¡± ¡°What happened tonight. It was because of me that you and your friends...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± He cut her off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, you did nothing wrong.¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed lightly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you guys wouldn¡¯t have argued. I¡¯m really sorry. If I had known that he didn¡¯t like me, I shouldn¡¯t have...¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have done what? Shouldn¡¯t havee along with me?¡± Chapter 194: Let Me Hear You Call Me Hubby

Chapter 194: Let Me Hear You Call Me Hubby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and grabbed her hands. He then pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re my wife and they are my best friends. I don¡¯t demand that they like you, but I need them to at least respect you. Otherwise, how am I to feel? ¡°If I don¡¯t let them know how angry I am this time, they¡¯d only be more disrespectful to you in the future. ¡°I¡¯d said that I won¡¯t let you feel aggrieved, so I¡¯ll hold myself to it. Fourth Bro knows that I care about you and value you, and he still dared to pull a long face at you. He wasn¡¯t just disrespecting you, but me as well. ¡°I had to teach him a lesson.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t quite know what to say. She suddenly felt her heart pump faster. He said he cared for her and valued her... Whether or not he meant it, she had to admit that at this moment, she was touched. Which woman wouldn¡¯t be? Being able to feel that one¡¯s partner cared for them, valued them, and protected them in every way... Especially when that partner was a man as outstanding as Mo Yesi. He was handsome and charismatic, with power and authority in his hands. And yet, he treated her with such thoughtfulness. If she could remain unfazed by all he had done, she wouldn¡¯t be human, she¡¯d be divine! But she wasn¡¯t. So there definitely would be times she felt her heart flutter for him. After all, a man like Mo Yesi was too attractive. After Mo Yesi said that, he realized that Qiao Mianmian was looking at him nkly. She hadn¡¯t even blinked. He held her chin up with his slender fingers and squinted. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you suddenly think your husband¡¯s especially handsome?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded her head foolishly. She then heard a jolly chuckle. All the unhappiness she¡¯d seen on the man¡¯s face had vanished. He was all smiles now. ¡°Since you find your husband especially handsome, why don¡¯t you let me hear you call me Hubby, hm?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and snapped back to her senses when she saw his expectant eyes. Then her cheeks started to burn as she stammered. ¡°W-Wait what? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Ahhh. How did she get so immersed by his handsomeness? And he¡¯d discovered it. How awkward... Qiao Mianmian always felt like she wasn¡¯t the type of girl to swoon so easily. In fact, no man had managed to make her swoon. But... did she just expose that side of herself to Mo Yesi? It must have been because she hadn¡¯t been determined enough. It was all this man¡¯s fault, for being too attractive. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly?¡± The man chuckled again. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll repeat it then. Baby, let me hear you call me Hubby. We¡¯re already married and you haven¡¯t called me Hubby yet.¡± Her chin was still between his fingers, and her eyes were still on his face. She felt as if her heart had been struck. It simply couldn¡¯t calm down. Chapter 195: Today’s the Deadline

Chapter 195: Today¡¯s the Deadline

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her heart was pumping wildly. ¡°Call me Hubby, mm?¡± He coaxed and lured her. Qiao Mianmian could actually feel the depths of her heart shuddering. This man before her was incredibly handsome, his voice incredibly captivating, and his aura... incredibly charming. Qiao Mianmian felt herself going dizzy. Her face was burning up. ¡°M-Mo Yesi...¡± Call him Hubby? Ahhh. She was too embarrassed. Although he already was her husband on paper. She found it a little mushy and awkward to address him this way. She felt like... she wasn¡¯t up for it. ¡°Mm. Baby, I¡¯m here.¡± The man leaned in closer, his voice deeper than before. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart could barely deal with it. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°I... I can¡¯t bring myself to say it.¡± She really couldn¡¯t. It felt too mushy. ¡°You haven¡¯t tried, how would you know.¡± There was no response. ¡°Call me twice and you¡¯ll get used to it. Come on, try it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to tear up. ¡°I-I really can¡¯t. Can you give me some time?¡± Mo Yesi was a little disappointed that she was about to tear up from the pressure. But he didn¡¯t push her further. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some time. But if I agree to it, can you ede to a small request of mine too?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at him curiously. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t call me Hubby, then call me Dear.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Otherwise, call me Hubby. Your choice.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Both sounded equally bad! But inparison, it seemed like ¡°Dear¡± sounded slightly better. It was easier to make herself say it. ¡°A-Alright.¡± She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her embarrassment as she said quietly, ¡°Dear...¡± Her voice was so soft and tender. Mo Yesi suddenly felt a rush in his veins. His eyes darkened. ¡°Baby, call me once more. Louder.¡± ¡°Dear... Uh...¡± He kissed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips. It was passionate, burning... He did it with depth and force. Soon, all the air was taken from her. She felt the oxygen in her lungs deplete slowly. Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to pass out fromck of oxygen, Mo Yesi finally let her go. ¡°Baby.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with thickened desire. He cupped her face in his hands. ¡°Remember our one-week deal? Are you ready?¡± Qiao Mianmian, still recovering from the kiss, got another shock. The one-week deal? What one-week deal? The man¡¯s sexy voice rang out by her ear, ¡°Today¡¯s the deadline. Don¡¯t tell me you still aren¡¯t ready.¡± This time, he wasn¡¯t nning on letting her off, whether she was ready or not. When Qiao Mianmian finally recalled it, her eyes widened and her body stiffened. I-It was so soon? Chapter 196: He Couldn’t Wait for It?

Chapter 196: He Couldn¡¯t Wait for It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gosh, how had one week passed so quickly? She wasn¡¯t ready at all. ¡°I-I...¡± ¡°No excuses.¡± The man cut her off with his domineering tone as he eyed her with those fiery pupils. He looked like a predator staring down at its prey. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anymore. I waited for a whole week, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was flustered. The man didn¡¯t look the least bit like he was going to leave room for negotiation. ¡°Baby, whether you¡¯re willing or not, I want you to truly be Mrs. Mo tonight.¡± ... Lu Shan Gardens. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t calm down once she heard him say ¡°I want you to truly be Mrs. Mo tonight¡±. There was determination in his eyes, and she knew full well she wasn¡¯t going to escape tonight. He wanted her badly. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± When they alighted, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked into the vi. Lei En and a group of housemaids were waiting in the living room. They bowed politely when both of them entered. Behind him, the housemaids greeted. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and headed up with Qiao Mianmian. At his bedroom door. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was racing. Her fists were clenched in fear and even her breathing had picked up speed. Mo Yesi could feel the girl¡¯s body tense up around him. He smiled and looked down at her as yfulness crept into his eyes. He opened the room door and they walked in together. He began undoing the buttons on his shirt while saying, ¡°Baby, take a shower first.¡± The girl stopped in her tracks upon hearing him. She stiffened up. ¡°S-Shower?¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid now. Her eyes widened as her tongue seemed to knot up. ¡°Why s-shower now?¡± Was he getting to it right now? It wasn¡¯t even nine o¡¯clock yet... Wasn¡¯t it too early? He couldn¡¯t... wait for it? Qiao Mianmian blushed upon thinking about it. She found it embarrassing to think of Mo Yesi as someone who ¡°couldn¡¯t wait for it¡±. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and gave her a strange smile. ¡°Mm, is there an issue?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shaken. Of course there was an issue! Her cheeks were getting warmer as her heart palpitated. She swallowed her saliva and forced a smile. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s a little early now. I don¡¯t have to... shower so early?¡± ¡°Early?¡± Mo Yesi raised a brow and continued onto his next button. He bent over and looked her in the eye. His voice was low as he said, ¡°Baby, this is a special night. I can¡¯t wait for another second. ¡°To me, this isn¡¯t early at all.¡± The man was so close to her, she could feel his breath on her forehead. Chapter 197: We Can Do It Slowly

Chapter 197: We Can Do It Slowly

The moist, warm air brushed past her cheeks, causing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart to shudder. When she saw that his eyes were practically glowing, her heart beat even faster. She was evidently flustered. ¡°Mo Yesi, d-don¡¯t be like this.¡± Mo Yesi had already undone his second button. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and corbone, and his toned chest muscles peeking out beneath the ck shirt. The man¡¯s slender fingers were on his third button. His fair skin against the ck shirt and buttons, and in the act of removing his clothes... it was alluring. Those nice, lean chest muscles, that quivering Adam¡¯s apple... And the elevated hormonal levels. Qiao Mianmian could barely cope with how fast her heart was pumping. Her face seemed to be getting warmer and warmer. ¡°Y-You...¡± Seeing Mo Yesi undo another button, revealing even more of his chest, and then his abdomen... And going even lower... Gosh, Qiao Mianmian quickly pinched her nose, for fear that she¡¯d get a nosebleed. She quickly looked away, but her reddened ears betrayed her anyway. ¡°Stop!¡± It seemed like the word ¡°sexy¡± wasn¡¯t only reserved for describing women¡¯s bodies. Men could be too. Seeing Mo Yesi¡¯s figure, that was the word that came to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mind first. It wasn¡¯t just sexy, it was extraordinarily sexy! Among all the men she¡¯d seen, he definitely was the most handsome, and his figure the sexiest! With such a view before her, even she wasn¡¯t sure if she could resist it. Why did she feel like Mo Yesi was luring her on purpose? With his charm! He could just take his shirt off quickly, why did he have to slow it down so much... ¡°You¡¯re shy?¡± Mo Yesi stroked her ear and chuckled. ¡°Baby, haven¡¯t you already seen my body? What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about the time in the dormitory and got even redder. She was too embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± The man sounded even happier. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be shy, turn around and look at me.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and let you see me?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°If you think this is unfair, you can take it off for me to see too.¡± ¡°... No!¡± What a hooligan! He looked so serious and cold usually, why had he turned into a pervert in front of her! The man sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see what I¡¯m showing you, and you don¡¯t want to show me anything. Baby, what am I to do?¡± ¡°How about...¡± She felt her back go warm¡ªthe man had hugged her from behind, his warm chest against her back. ¡°You like it with clothes on? Although I¡¯ve never tried it, we can give it a shot if you like that. Anyway, we¡¯ve got a lot of time, we can work it out.¡± His arms were wrapped around her tightly. Her petite figure was entirely enveloped by him. Qiao Mianmian felt as if a furnace was against her back. She was being roasted... Chapter 198: It’s Very Important

Chapter 198: It¡¯s Very Important

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby...¡± Mo Yesi mumbled by her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape it. And you don¡¯t have to be afraid, I¡¯ll try my best to be gentle so that I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± He heard that a woman¡¯s first time hurt a lot. That night, he¡¯d drugged her, but she still teared up from the pain. The next few times slowly got better. She had already given him her first time. So... it shouldn¡¯t hurt that much, right? Moreover, they¡¯d done it several times, and they seemed pretty in sync over time. Mo Yesi was confident that he¡¯d give her a good time tonight. His lips shifted down slowly. ¡°Leave it to me, I¡¯ll make you happy.¡± ¡°W-Wait!¡± Qiao Mianmian stiffened up and was about to cry. ¡°D-Didn¡¯t you say I could go shower first.¡± ¡°Mm. But I can¡¯t wait any longer now.¡± The girl had a sweet fragrant scent around her. She was standing so close that he was going mad from how good she smelt. Initially, he¡¯d just been poking fun at her. He wasn¡¯t serious about wanting her right now. But now, he¡¯d fallen into his own pit. His desires were piqued and he was losing control. His voice got hoarse as he pulled her in closer. ¡°Baby, give it to me, alright?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian only said a word before her world began to spin. Mo Yesi had suddenly carried her up. Before she could respond, he was carrying her towards the huge ck bed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was running wild. When shended on the soft bed, she closed her eyes in embarrassment. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t escape it, she wasn¡¯t thinking about it anymore. Since he wanted it so badly... she¡¯d just give it to him. Men were all the same. They found all ways to get it when they couldn¡¯t. But once it was on hand, they¡¯d slowly lose interest in it. If she refused to give it to him, he¡¯d keep it in mind all the time. Giving it to him, however, would likely stop him from thinking about it non-stop. Although she was already mentally prepared for it, Qiao Mianmian still found it hard to open up to him for it. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her gently. ¡°Rx. Open your eyes and look at me.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned her head to the side and closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t face him. Mo Yesi smiled when he saw that her cheeks were red and her eyes were squeezed. He kissed her on her temple while murmuring, ¡°Baby, my Baby...¡± Qiao Mianmian was grabbing the bed sheet. When Mo Yesi was about to remove her clothes, she suddenly yelled, ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man¡¯s voice was so deep. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and took a deep breath. When she spoke again, her voice was quiet and quivering. ¡°I-I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Now?¡± The man was evidently trying his best to control himself. She could see beads of perspiration on his forehead. ¡°Baby, now¡¯s not the time to talk about things. We can talk about itter.¡± With that, he kissed her once again. Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes and hesitated for a while. But she went on. ¡°It¡¯s very, very important.¡± Chapter 199: I Didn’t Manage to See How He Looked Like

Chapter 199: I Didn¡¯t Manage to See How He Looked Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with control, tolerance, and some helplessness. ¡°You have to say it right now?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°... Alright, say it then. What is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the mes of passion in his eyes and bit her lip. She firmly said, ¡°I-I¡¯m not a virgin anymore!¡± She thought for a long time and eventually decided that she should tell him before he found out for himself. He should be given a choice of whether to go on with her after learning about this. If... he felt that she was too dirty and didn¡¯t want to touch her anymore, she¡¯d fully understand. He was still a virgin, he had the right to expect his partner to be the same. Mo Yesi was stunned. The shock in his eyes was not too obvious, and yet it was unmistakable. It seemed like he never expected her to say this. Qiao Mianmian could see his reaction clearly. As much as she understood his feelings, she still felt a little hurt. A little... sad. As she guessed, he did find her dirty. But that night, she had been the victim. She¡¯d already known that he might despise her for it and was mentally prepared. Why did she still feel upset? She blinked a few times, trying to keep her sadness in. She then said as indifferently as possible, ¡°If you mind it, we don¡¯t have to go on anymore. I¡¯m sorry, I should¡¯ve told you this before we got married, but back then I wasn¡¯t thinking so much. ¡°If you¡¯d like a divorce now, we can go to the Ministry tomorrow to settle it. But Chen Chen is innocent. I hope you won¡¯t get angry with him because of me and call off his surgery.¡± Qiao Mianmian had always felt that her marriage with Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t because of love. There was no foundation for their feelings in this marriage. It didn¡¯t matter much if it ended. She wouldn¡¯t be sad over this. But for some reason, her heart hurt when she mentioned the word ¡°divorce¡±. It was as if her heart was stabbed. And she actually felt reluctant to end it! It was only now that she found out, she wasn¡¯t as nonchnt about this marriage or divorce. She actually... did not want to get a divorce with Mo Yesi! Was it because he¡¯d been too nice to her and she¡¯d gotten used to it? Was she afraid that she¡¯d lose all of this special treatment? Was that why she didn¡¯t want a divorce? Before she could think any further, the man suddenly asked, ¡°Was your first time with Su Ze?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. She did not see any trace of unhappiness or despise on his face. In fact, he didn¡¯t look angry at all too. She kept silent for a while as she recalled what happened that night. ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Then who?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Who did you give your first time to?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip before finally saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She smiled as if mocking herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. I was drunk that night, and barely conscious. A few strangers had brought me to a hotel room. ¡°They left me in the room and took their leave. Iy in bed for a while, sleepy and giddy, and then a man entered.¡± At this point, her eyes were red and her fists were clenched into balls. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t manage to see what he looked like. ¡°I was so lost, confused, and scared. I just wanted to leave. But I really regret it now...¡± Chapter 200: You Hate Him… That Much?

Chapter 200: You Hate Him... That Much?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed a little. ¡°What do you regret?¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her teeth. ¡°I regret leaving just like that. I should¡¯ve beaten that jerk up and called the police on him. But... I didn¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± ¡°Would you manage to beat him up?¡± ¡°I would have to!¡± ¡°You hate him... that much?¡± ¡°Given what he did, doesn¡¯t he deserve to be hated?¡± He could see the anger in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes now. ¡°He¡¯s a jerk, a bastard, a despicable scum!¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± He suddenly felt bothered. He had intended to find time to tell her about that night someday. But now... Given how much she hated the man that night, would she ever forgive him if she found out? Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be sure. He kept quiet for a moment. ¡°You... can¡¯t remember how he looked like at all?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. She suddenly widened her eyes at him. Mo Yesi looked at her a little guiltily. ¡°... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a few seconds, then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She just... had a familiar feeling when Mo Yesi asked her that question. Those eyes full of desire, they reminded her of the man that night. The fiery eyes in the dark... But the next moment, she found that the shadow over her disappeared. Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi was now lying on the other side of the bed. Hey in silence for a while before sitting up slowly. He closed his eyes for a while and then said, ¡°I just remembered that I have some documents to go through. I¡¯ll be in the study for a while. There¡¯s aputer in the room, the password is 5555. You can use it as you wish. There¡¯s a theater on the first floor, let Lei En know if you want to watch a movie. He¡¯ll get someone to set it up for you. ¡°If you wish to go for a stroll, you can get a housemaid to follow you to the garden. ¡°Let Lei En know too if you want to eat anything. ¡°Also, I got him to prepare some basic everyday necessities for you. You can go have a look at clothes, shoes, bags, and whatnot. Let him know if you don¡¯t like them, he¡¯ll get you some new ones. ¡°I¡¯ll be a bitte tonight, go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. You don¡¯t have to wait up for me.¡± With that, he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed stiffly, with one hand still grabbing the bedsheet. She was trying hard not to cry as she took a deep breath. She then smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Mianmian.¡± He pulled her in for a hug and then kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I actually don¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s just, I remembered I have some important matters to attend to, so...¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded before he was done talking. ¡°I¡¯m not letting my thoughts run wild. You can go and do your work, I understand.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her, a little worried. ¡°You really aren¡¯t?¡± He knew that it was hard for her not to misunderstand him, given that he stopped at such a juncture. But after finding out that she was so upset and angry over the night he took her virginity, he simply couldn¡¯t pretend he didn¡¯t know about it and get on with the night with her. He suddenly lost the mood for it. Chapter 201: But Why Was She Sad?

Chapter 201: But Why Was She Sad?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Really!¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as if she really did not mind it. ¡°You already exined your reason. I understand.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the most important to me. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Your ce in my heart hasn¡¯t changed at all, and I won¡¯t get a divorce with you over this. Don¡¯t you think about divorce ever again. ¡°As for Chen Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry. When the time is right, I¡¯ll arrange for his surgery.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded again. ¡°I got it.¡± Mo Yesi eyed her for a while more, still a little worried. ¡°You really believe all that I said?¡± ¡°Mm, I really do.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t overthink this?¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief and patted her on the head, before leaving her another kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the study, then?¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Mo Yesi tenderly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Chen being discharged tomorrow? I happen to be free tomorrow, we can go and pick him up together.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, the doctor said he can be discharged tomorrow.¡± Mo Yesi smiled again. ¡°When he¡¯s out, let¡¯s throw him a celebration.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ... Mo Yesi seemed to be very afraid that she¡¯d be upset over it. He chatted with her for a bit more until he sensed that she was really fine, before finally leaving for the study. Once the bedroom door closed, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smile vanished. She adjusted her clothes neatly and remained seated against the bed frame for a long time. As she guessed, he did despise her for it. Although he hadforted her through and through, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t have stopped his act midway if he hadn¡¯t despised her. He¡¯d made his desire for her so clear in the first ce. So, it did make sense that he despised her for it. She... wasn¡¯t clean anymore anyway. She¡¯d been assaulted by a man she didn¡¯t even recognize. It was normal that he was worried about engaging in the act with her. It was all within her expectations. It was all logical. The only thing that surprised her was that she was actually sad. She¡¯d thought she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it at all. But why was she sad? ... Êé·¿. Mo Yesi stood at the full-length windows. Behind it was the dark night sky, and the moonlight that shone in. He frowned slightly while sipping some red wine. After a few moments of hesitation, he made a call. The call was picked up immediately. He could hear hints of yfulness in the other party¡¯s voice. ¡°Second Bro, you used to not have a sex life, so I could understand when you called me in the middle of the night. But now you¡¯re married, why are you taking this precious time of the night to call your buddy instead of spending it with your wife? Did something happen in the midst of it, so you¡¯re turning to me? If so, then you¡¯ve got the right person.¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°If you continue speaking like that, I¡¯ll pay Old Master Yan a visit tomorrow to remind him to look out for your marriage.¡± Yan Shaoqing replied, ¡°... Damn! ¡°Um, well, Second Bro, I was just kidding with you. You don¡¯t have to be so petty! So, what¡¯s so urgent that you¡¯re calling me now?¡± Chapter 202: Just Give Her What She Wants?

Chapter 202: Just Give Her What She Wants?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Just let me know what it is. If it¡¯s something I can help you with, I¡¯d do anything. Even if it means going through hell, conquering the mountains. I can even...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°... No, Second Bro, you¡¯ve got to tell me what this is about! Unless you called me because you missed me?¡± ¡°I do have something to tell you.¡± ¡°... And that is?¡± Mo Yesi hesitated for a while before saying slowly, ¡°If you unintentionally made a mistake, and caused hurt to someone, how could you make it up to that person?¡± Yan Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds after hearing him. ¡°That depends on what the mistake is.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about what it is.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Second Bro, that¡¯s really tough. How can I give you ideas if you don¡¯t tell me what this is about? Alright, since you want to make it up to someone, then you¡¯ve got to see what the party wants. Just give them what they want.¡± ¡°Give them what they want?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, Second Bro, you¡¯ve got everything it takes to give others what they want. But I really am curious, who exactly is the other party, that would make Second Bro so bothered about this? Has this got something to do with Sis-inw?¡± ¡°None of your business. Bye.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. ... Mo Yesi was in the study for two hours. He took a shower in another room before returning to his bedroom. By the time he was back, Qiao Mianmian had already fallen asleep. There was a dimmp on beside her bed, as the petite girl curled up in a ball on the huge ck bed. She was only taking up a small corner of the space. He tiptoed in. The warm light on her face made her beautiful face seemed as if it was glowing. She was so quietly and soundly asleep, she looked like a figure in a portrait. She really was very beautiful. In fact, he¡¯d been awed by her beauty from the first time he saw her that night. Back then, she¡¯d been in a red dress, sitting in a bathtub. When she¡¯d looked up at him with those doe eyes filled with innocence and allure, there was no way he could resist it. It sparked the desire to bully her. And that was what he did. He did that for an entire night. She¡¯d been the one who was drugged, but from their actions, it seemed like he had been drugged instead. The sort of impulse he had towards her... he simply couldn¡¯t stop. Back then, he hadn¡¯t known that he¡¯d be addicted to having her. It was an addiction he couldn¡¯t kick. It had been another woman who was assigned to his room. But that woman ended up in a car ident, and somehow, as a result of a freakbination of factors, she ended up being the one there. And then, all the other things followed... He believed that this was all destiny. Destiny decided that she would be his woman, that was why all the freak happenings urred. Hence, regardless of the way she reacted if she were to find out the truth, he wasn¡¯t nning on letting her go. Qiao Mianmian was his woman. She was Mo Yesi¡¯s and no one else¡¯s. He looked toward the bed and then carefully got on the other side. Hey down quietly after lifting the nket. Then, he reached out and pulled the girl in. She¡¯d just showered and was smelling refreshing and fragrant. Chapter 203: Baby, Do I Look Good?

Chapter 203: Baby, Do I Look Good?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She smelt a little like honey and peaches, but there was a faint floral scent too. Thebination of fragrances made it impossible for him to pull away. Mo Yesi¡¯s tense body rxed immediately once he pulled Qiao Mianmian in. His mind finally stopped spinning. At this moment, he was relieved, rxed, andfortable. And he soon felt sleepy. Mo Yesi gave Qiao Mianmian a gentle peck on the head and then shifted her head against his chest. ¡°Good night, Baby. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ... The following day. Qiao Mianmian woke up and found that Mo Yesi was actually still in bed. Right when she opened her eyes, she heard a voiceing from above her head. ¡°Good morning, Baby.¡± She looked up and her gaze fell onto those tender, loving eyes. The man had one hand under his head as hey by his side. The other hand was on her waist, and he looked like he was posing in bed. Before she could react, he¡¯d cupped her face and kissed her on her lips. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You don¡¯t know me anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked her eyes a few times before fully bing conscious. She¡¯d still been a little groggy when she woke. Looking at the handsome face just inches from her, her heart skipped a bit. But the moment she remembered what happenedst night, her eyes lit up and then dimmed again. She recalled. He mentioned apanying her to the hospital to fetch Qiao Chen. It was the weekend, he shouldn¡¯t have anything to do in the office. Actually, Qiao Mianmian realized that she had slept with Mo Yesi a few times. But thest two times she woke up, he had already left. This was the first time he was speaking to her when she woke up in his bed. It felt... weird. Her heart pumped more quickly as she pushed him away and got off the bed on the other side. Mo Yesi smiled and got up too. His ck sleeping robe was draped around him loosely. After a night¡¯s sleep, the sash around his waist had undone itself and now, his entire chest was revealed. Qiao Mianmian caught sight of those chest muscles as she got up. Mo Yesi was practically facing her with his almost-bare body. She almost had a nosebleed right away. ¡°Baby, do I look good?¡± He was evidently teasing her, and it left her tongue-tied. Before Qiao Mianmian said a thing, he¡¯de so close¡ªhis captivating chest just mere millimeters from her face. The man chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no fun in just looking. Want to touch it?¡± Touch it? T-Touch what?! When Mo Yesi ced her hand on his own chest, and she felt the warmth on her palm, Qiao Mianmian finally snapped back to her senses. She went red instantly. She intuitively wanted to retract her hand, but it seemed like Mo Yesi had seen iting, for he quickly pressed her hand against his chest more tightly just as she was about to do so. With a swift movement, he managed to get on top of her on the bed. Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± The man wrapped her tiny hands in his and was now moving her hands around his chest, exploring slowly. Chapter 204: You Aren’t Willing?

Chapter 204: You Aren¡¯t Willing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those dark eyes looking straight at her, they began to glow bit by bit. He smiled. ¡°Baby, did you have a good sleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked a little lost. And a little... stumped. The desire in his eyes felt so familiar, she couldn¡¯t conceal her shock. Why did he... Mo Yesi did not wait for her answer. He chuckled and tipped her chin up. ¡°You fell asleep so earlyst night, you must¡¯ve had a good sleep. It¡¯s still rather early, we can do some healthy exercises before getting out of bed.¡± ¡°H-Healthy exercises?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes shifted to her fair neck and glowed even more now. His voice was now hoarser than before. ¡°I had some urgent matters to attend tost night, and it got in the way. We can now continue what we didn¡¯t manage to finish up.¡± Since he¡¯d decided that he wasn¡¯t going to let her go regardless of her choice to forgive him, then there wasn¡¯t much to consider. It was a matter of time she became his woman. She could only be his woman. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Didn¡¯t he despise her for being dirty? Why did he... ¡°Baby, I want you.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice got deeper as a warm, passionate kissnded on her lips. He explored the vicinity of her lips with his lips, while his hand did the tour under her pajamas. His warm hand making its way on her body... Qiao Mianmian felt like his hand was a ball of fire igniting her. Her body was warming up too. The man¡¯s lips brushed past hers and ventured lower. ¡°Baby...¡± He murmured hoarsely. Mianmian was getting a bit dizzy from all the kissing, and her acts of resistance slowed down. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She bit her lip as a pink blush powdered her cheeks. That gentle voice excited him further. The next moment, he ripped her pajamas apart. The sudden coolness on her chest seemed to send a warning signal to Qiao Mianmian to snap out of her grogginess. When she opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s expression, her heart dropped. She was frightened. It was as if she saw a starving beast. And she was the prey that the beastid his eyes on. It seemed like he could pounce on her and devour her in the next second. ¡°Baby, I want you.¡± Mo Yesi was ready. ¡°N-No!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed as she reached her arms out to stop him from getting closer. The man furrowed his brows. ¡°Why not? You aren¡¯t willing?¡± ¡°N-Not that!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was all red. ¡°Not now, not yet. Mo Yesi, let go of me, I¡¯m getting out of bed.¡± With that, she pushed him away. This time, Mo Yesi almost fell off the bed as he was caughtpletely off-guard. Qiao Mianmian quickly wrapped the nket around her and hopped off the bed. Before Mo Yesi had fully reacted to what was going on, she was already dashing to the washroom with the nket around her. Chapter 205: Can You Help Me With Something

Chapter 205: Can You Help Me With Something

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was so quick to get to the washroom and shut the door. Mo Yesi, who had been in apletely different state just moments before, was in shock. He was stunned for a few moments before he looked down at a certain part of his body. It was still in the ready mode. He could barely believe it. He was just short of thest step, and he got pushed away? His wife had pushed him away while he was seeking pleasure?! Did he make her ufortable? Was that why she didn¡¯t want it? His expression darkened on that thought. ... Qiao Mianmian quickly put the nket aside when she got to the washroom. A few minutester. Her emotions were indescribable when she realized that her Aunt Flo had really arrived. It came right at the crucial moment. Should she consider this a good time or a bad time? As she recalled Mo Yesi¡¯s look of disbelief when she jumped off the bed, Qiao Mianmian wondered... Hmm, what was he feeling now? No matter what he was feeling, it definitely couldn¡¯t be good. After all... It must feel terrible for a man to be pushed away by his other half at the most crucial moment. But she didn¡¯t mean it! She wouldn¡¯t have known that her Aunt Flo woulde right at this time. She¡¯d felt a warm gush down there at that point, and figured that it was about time her Aunt Flo came again. That was why she pushed Mo Yesi away decisively. He wasn¡¯t the only one shocked. She was too! Qiao Mianmian sat on the toilet for a while, frowning helplessly. What was she to do now? She hadn¡¯t brought her sanitary pads along with her. It seemed like she had no choice but to get Mo Yesi to solve this problem for her. But it was going to be so awkward to get him to find her some sanitary pads. Well, she didn¡¯t have a better choice. She couldn¡¯t stay in the washroom forever. Qiao Mianmian pressed her thighs together and took baby steps to the door, before opening it just slightly. She stuck her head out and saw the man still sitting on the bed. He didn¡¯t look too good. He was sitting expressionlessly and motionlessly as a strange air surrounded him. Qiao Mianmian felt bad. And embarrassed to say a thing. She bit her lip and hesitated before apprehensively calling out, ¡°Uh, Mo Yesi...¡± The man looked up at her but was still expressionless. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She coughed lightly and awkwardly. Her cheeks were already red before she said, ¡°Can you help me with something?¡± Mo Yesi was puzzled by her look of embarrassment and shyness. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± His desire had barely faded. The man¡¯s voice was still low and hoarse. Qiao Mianmian stammered. ¡°Uh, well, m-my Aunt Flo is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Yesi was a little stunned. He squinted. ¡°Your what¡¯s here?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It was embarrassing enough that she had to say it the first time... Chapter 206: Do You Have That Thing

Chapter 206: Do You Have That Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he hear her right? She bore with the embarrassment and said it once more. This time, Mo Yesi heard her clearly, but he did not get what she meant by ¡°Aunt Flo¡±. He asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°What do you mean your Aunt Flo is here? Your rtive ising over?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She could tell that Mo Yesi really had no idea what she was referring to. She tried using the inest words to exin it to him. ¡°You know, the Aunt Flo thates once a month, to visit every woman! You can¡¯t not know! I didn¡¯t bring my Aunt Flo pads around, can you help me get some. I need it urgently...¡± Qiao Mianmian was burning with shame when she said the words ¡°need it urgently¡±. Even a man who¡¯d never been in love should understand what she meant now. This time, Mo Yesi got it. He went silent for a few seconds before his expression became odd. ¡°So you pushed me away because of this?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if she felt it wrongly, but it seemed like the strange air around Mo Yesi dissipated the moment she nodded. His expression wasn¡¯t dark anymore. It was as if the rain clouds had cleared. A few secondster, Mo Yesi smiled and got off the bed. He walked towards her. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll ask someone. Come and wait in bed.¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head, not wanting to leave the washroom. ¡°I¡¯m waiting here!¡± She didn¡¯t want to stain the bed with blood. It was the first day and the flow was quite heavy. She¡¯d definitely dirty his bed. Mo Yesi walked to the door of the washroom and looked at her. ¡°You...¡± Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me and quickly get someone to get it. I¡¯m feeling really awful right now.¡± She felt another gush of warmth down there... It was almost a bloody river. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. Wait here.¡± Mo Yesi quickly went when he realized that she really needed it urgently. ... He went downstairs. Mo Yesi called the nearest housemaid he saw. ¡°Young Master.¡± The housemaid went to him. ¡°Ahem.¡± Mo Yesi looked uneasy as he said, ¡°Do you have that thing?¡± The housemaid was confused. That thing? What was Young Master referring to? ¡°Young Master, you are referring to...¡± The housemaid had no idea what he was saying. Mo Yesi looked even more uneasy now. This was the first time he asked a woman for that sort of thing. It was understandable that he felt odd. But thinking about Qiao Mianmian waiting for him upstairs, he forced himself to say, ¡°The thing you women need every month. Your Young Madam needs it urgently. Get it now if you have it.¡± Previously, he¡¯d gotten Lei En to prepare Qiao Mianmian¡¯s daily necessities. He bought her some clothes, shoes, bags, and even skincare products. But Lei En had definitely not gotten her the thing that women needed monthly. Men weren¡¯t so thoughtful. Besides the housemaids, no other young women were around before. Hence, he could only turn to them. The housemaid was stumped for a few moments before she realized what he was saying. Her face went red immediately. She couldn¡¯t even bear to look at him. With her head down, she said, ¡°I-I have it. Young Master, please wait a moment, I-I will get it now.¡± Chapter 207: Really, It Doesn’t Hurt So Much Anymore!

Chapter 207: Really, It Doesn¡¯t Hurt So Much Anymore!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian waited for over 10 minutes before Mo Yesi finally came back with what she needed. There were several housemaids in the house. So it wasn¡¯t all that difficult to get hold of females¡¯ necessities. Mo Yesi handed her the sanitary pad and asked, ¡°Is this brand alright? Use this for now. Let me know if it¡¯s not the one you want and I¡¯ll get someone to buy it.¡± ¡°This is fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian received it in embarrassment. This wasn¡¯t the brand she usually used. But at a time like this, it really didn¡¯t matter. She took another 10 minutes to clean and tidy herself up. When she emerged from the washroom again, she felt as if it was a rebirth. Although she could feel an ache in her abdomen, at least she no longer had to worry about the blood staining her clothes and anywhere else she sat on. She saw Mo Yesi waiting right outside. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look too good whenever her period came. Her usually radiant face would be a little pale each time she was on her period. She would seem somewhat tired and sad. Mo Yesi looked at her pale face and hugged her right away, asking in concern, ¡°Why do you look so unwell? Are you hurting anywhere?¡± Qiao Mianmian did feel unwell. She honestly said, ¡°Mm, my stomach hurts a little.¡± Her period cramps weren¡¯t anything new to her. It used to be even worse when she first got it. She even had to go to the hospital at times. But as she built up her body constitution over the years, the pain wasn¡¯t so bad anymore. She¡¯d just feel some difort for a day or two. The first day, especially. She¡¯d just wish to lie in bed all day. ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know much about such matters. After all, he been single for his whole life and didn¡¯t have much opportunity to learn more about it. Hence, he had no idea that women would feel difort on the few days each month. When Qiao Mianmian mentioned her stomach hurt, he hadn¡¯t even associated it with her period. He asked, ¡°Your stomach hurts? Where exactly?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by his question. She thought this wasmon knowledge. But as she remembered that Mo Yesi had his strange disorder, this all made sense. For a man who¡¯d always gotten allergic reactions from being in touch with women, who had never been in love, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that he had no idea about this. She looked up at him and patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Aunt Flo pains. Each time my Aunt Floes, my stomach would feel a little unwell.¡± ¡°Aunt Flo pains?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian put her hand on her stomach. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m much better now. It used to be so bad in the past that I¡¯d wish I could knock myself out.¡± She said it casually, but the man had a look of seriousness on his face. When she was done, she saw that Mo Yesi¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together. ¡°It¡¯s so bad?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s all in the past.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not want to seem so pitiful before him. She quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m a lot better now, it doesn¡¯t hurt so much anymore. I just feel some difort sometimes, but it¡¯s all bearable.¡± But the man still looked worried. ¡°Really, it doesn¡¯t hurt so much anymore!¡± Chapter 208: Young Master Never Went Into the Kitchen

Chapter 208: Young Master Never Went Into the Kitchen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian just mentioned it casually. But seeing how important it seemed to him, she suddenly felt touched. Period cramps were actually something trivial to most people. It wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. For some, it could even sound a little exaggerated or pretentious. Back when she was still in the Qiao household, only Nanny Chen and Qiao Chen would bother to care about her for those few days each month when she felt awful. As for the rest of them, there wasn¡¯t even a word of concern. Now, she had Mo Yesi to care for her too. Besides Nanny Chen and her younger brother, her husband... also cared for her. This felt nice. ¡°Ah, Mo Yesi, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly called out. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwell, you should lie down to rest.¡± Mo Yesi picked her up horizontally and carried her to the bed before putting her down gently. ¡°Tell me, how can I make you feel morefortable?¡± The man had one hand on her shoulder as he asked her seriously. ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t need rest. I don¡¯t feel too bad. And we¡¯ve got to pick Chen Chen up at the hospital today.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to get up, but the man kept her down and looked at her deeply. ¡°I say you need rest, and that¡¯s that. Be good. ¡°When you¡¯re done resting, we¡¯ll head to the hospital. It¡¯s just a few moments of dy. ¡°Moreover, if you can¡¯t go, there¡¯s still me. I¡¯m Qiao Chen¡¯s brother-inw, are you worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of him?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± ¡°Then be good.¡± The man sounded gentle but also firm. ¡°You look so pale now, how could I not be worried? Tell me, how did you use to deal with your stomach diforts?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a few seconds and helplesslyy back down when she figured that he wasn¡¯t letting her go. She wasn¡¯t that weak! This sort of pain didn¡¯t warrant lying in bed. ¡°Baby?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°Tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian casually said, ¡°When my stomach hurt, Qiao Chen used to brew some brown sugar drink for me, and get me a heat pack for my stomach. I¡¯d feel much better after that. ¡°But now that Chen Chen is hospitalized, nobody takes care of me this way.¡± Brown sugar drink, heat pack? Mo Yesi stood by the bedside and thought for a while. He then pulled the nket over her and patted her on the head. ¡°Mm, I got it. Rest for a while, I¡¯ll go downstairs and take a look.¡± With that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom. Seeing him leave, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think too much about it either. He was probably going to get the chef to prepare a brown sugar drink for her. ... Mo Yesi went downstairs. Lei En came forward and greeted politely. ¡°Young Master, would you like breakfast to be prepared?¡± Mo Yesi shook his head and headed for the kitchen. Lei En followed behind him and was taken aback to see that he was entering the kitchen. Eh? Young Master never goes into the kitchen. What¡¯s he... ¡°Young Master, is there something you¡¯re looking for?¡± Lei En asked out of curiosity. The group of people preparing breakfast in the kitchen were shocked to see that Mo Yesi hade in. Chapter 209: Did Young Master Suffer a Blow?!

Chapter 209: Did Young Master Suffer a Blow?!

What was Young Master doing in here? He had practically never entered the kitchen. They were getting nervous¡ªwas he here for a spot check? They could definitely guarantee the cleanliness and hygiene of their workspace. The ingredients they used daily were also fresh. Even if it really was a spot check, they shouldn¡¯t have anything to fear. But... This was Mo Yesi¡¯s first time in the kitchen. How could they act as if this was the norm? Who knew... The group of employees watched their Young Master walk one round around the kitchen, before asking, ¡°Is there brown sugar?¡± The person whom he asked was caught by surprise. ¡°Y-Yes, Young Master.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Bring it out.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The brown sugar was brought forward quickly. Mo Yesi took his cell phone out and searched ¡°how to make brown sugar drink for girls during their period¡± on his web browser. A few secondster, thousands of results emerged. He skimmed through them and picked one that he felt was the most legitimate. He then read the reviews of otherizens on that website. It said that the brown sugar drink required red dates and ginger as ingredients as well. He got them to bring out the red dates and ginger they had. Lei En watched from the side and was once again shocked when he felt that Mo Yesi was about to personally do the job. No, he wasn¡¯t just shocked. He was horrified. Young Master had been pampered since he was born and never had to cook for himself. Those hands of his had never touched the oil and steam in the kitchen. Not only did he enter the kitchen today, but he was also going to cook? He was even more terrified when he pictured Mo Yesi with an apron. Did Young Master suffer a blow?! Just as Lei En pictured that ghastly image, he heard Mo Yesi instruct him. ¡°Lei En, hand me an apron.¡± Lei En was shaken. Young Master is really going to do it? What exactly is wrong with him?! The other employees were shocked as well and were busy guessing what was going on. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? You could just get them to do it.¡± Lei En felt that this respectable Young Master of his shouldn¡¯t be wasting his precious time in the kitchen. Those hands should be used to earn money. Not for such trivial purposes. But the moment Lei En said that his Young Master shot him a cold re. Mo Yesi evidently found him too nosy. ¡°I told you to get the apron, so get it. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡± Lei En responded, ¡°... Yes, Young Master.¡± He couldn¡¯t say anything more at this point and went to get an apron instead. Mo Yesi took the apron and instructed everyone else in the kitchen. ¡°All of you out, you¡¯re not needed here now.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ... Lei En and the few employees in the kitchen walked out. He was still confused. He asked one of the employees, ¡°Do you know what Young Master is up to with those things?¡± The few of them shook their heads. ¡°No.¡± They were equally puzzled. What exactly did Mo Yesi want to do? Lei En went to the living room and called the housemaid whom Mo Yesi spoke to over. He asked her, ¡°When Young Master talked to you just now, what were you discussing?¡± The housemaid blushed as she told him all about Mo Yesi asking her for the sanitary pad. Chapter 210: Don’t Poke Your Nose Into Other Affairs!

Chapter 210: Don¡¯t Poke Your Nose Into Other Affairs!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei En was a big man, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel abashed hearing about it. He coughed lightly to mask in embarrassment before asking, ¡°Young Master is in the kitchen brewing a brown sugar drink or something. Do you know what that¡¯s for?¡± He felt like it had something to do with Young Madam. After all, only matters concerning Young Madam would have Young Master act so strangely. ¡°Brown sugar drink?¡± The housemaid was stunned for a moment before a look of envy reced the shock. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what girls drink on the few days of difort each month. Young Master should be preparing it for Young Madam.¡± Gosh. She was so envious! Young Master was such an honorable man, but he was actually willing to do this himself. Although it wasn¡¯t that troublesome, this was the Young Master! The Young Master who was born with a silver spoon and who never had to do any chores on his own! It wouldn¡¯t be shocking if an average person did this. But this was a man like Young Master, of apletely different status! That made this action rare. He didn¡¯t have to do this. Couldn¡¯t he have instructed the employees in the kitchen to prepare it instead? There could only be one reason that Young Master was willing to personally prepare the brown sugar drink for Young Madam. He must really love her. The housemaid was about to burst into tears from the envy! After all, to the housemaids, Mo Yesi was like a divine being. How could a divine being fall in love with a mortal? Having found out what the brown sugar drink was for, Lei En was taken aback too. Young Master was really making such an exception for Young Madam? Although Lei En already knew that Mo Yesi valued Qiao Mianmian a lot since the first time he brought her home, he was even surer about it now. He really hadn¡¯t expected Young Master to view Young Madam with such importance. It surpassed their imaginations. It seemed like the rest of them had best take Young Madam and her matters seriously too! They couldn¡¯t afford to slip up at all. It seemed like it was a greater mistake to offend Young Madam than Young Master now. ¡°Butler Lei En.¡± The housemaid looked very curious. ¡°Do you know who exactly our Young Madam is? How did he suddenly get married to her without any hint or warning prior to that?¡± They¡¯d all thought that their future Young Madam would be Miss Shen Rou. After all, Miss Shen Rou and Young Master could be considered childhood sweethearts. The Shen family and Mo family were well-matched in social status, and the parents on both sides were on good terms. Moreover, Madam really liked Miss Shen Rou and treated her like a biological daughter. Madam must have wished that it was Miss Shen Rou whom Young Master married to. Did Madam even know about Young Master¡¯s marriage, let alone that the other party wasn¡¯t Miss Shen Rou? Lei En frowned the moment he heard her question. He told her off quietly, ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be asking! Don¡¯t look up on Young Master and Young Madam, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Just do your job well and not poke your nose into other affairs!¡± Lei En¡¯s fierce tone shut the housemaid up immediately. A few secondster, she said meekly, ¡°I-I got it. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Chapter 211: It Must Be Way More Exciting Than I Thought

Chapter 211: It Must Be Way More Exciting Than I Thought

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei En shot her another nce and added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone outside this household know about Young Master¡¯s and Young Madam¡¯s marriage. Understand?¡± The housemaid hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Only then did Lei En wave her away. ¡°Alright, you may go.¡± Actually, Young Master hadn¡¯t instructed him to keep the marriage a secret. Neither did he seem like he wanted to marry Young Madam quietly without anyone¡¯s knowledge. But... since Young Master did not proactively dere this to the public, it meant that he wasn¡¯t ready to let too many people know about it as yet. As such, it was best that they kept their mouths shut. ... Qiao Mianmian slept early the previous night and did not wake up in the middle of the night. She slept a full nine hours. Hence, she wasn¡¯t the least bit tired. Shey in bed for a while and found it a little boring. And just as she was about to text Jiang Luoli, Jiang Luoli¡¯s call came in instead. Qiao Mianmian picked it up immediately. ¡°Luo Luo, missed me?¡± Jiang Luoliughed. ¡°Yup, I missed you. Baby, I could barely sleepst night without you around.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed too. ¡°Is that so? Wait for me, then. I¡¯lle and apany you right away.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? And can you even crawl out of bed now? Hm, then I¡¯d have to doubt Prince Charming¡¯s ability in bed. He¡¯d have to have youy in bed for three days before he could be considered ¡®passable¡¯.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli¡¯s mind was so corrupt! She¡¯d read way too many novels of the sort. Lay in bed for three days? If that was the case, Mo Yesi would probably have died from excessive ejaction. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it in such a dirty light!¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and blushed. ¡°We aren¡¯t like that!¡± ¡°Hehehe.¡± Jiang Luoli obviously didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Mm, I know, it isn¡¯t what I think it is. It must be way more exciting than I thought, right? I knew it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°It really isn¡¯t like that!¡± Way more exciting?! Her Aunt Flo came at the crucial moment, how exciting could it be?! It was a bloody battle!! ¡°Mm, I know. Alright, alright, don¡¯t go on exining anymore. It sounds even more incredible as you go on, you know?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to say more. She found it too tiring. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Jiang Luoliughed for a bit more before bing serious. ¡°Baby, I have something important to tell you. Remember when you said Star Entertainment gave you a call? I checked it out, I think it has something to do with your sister.¡± ¡°You mean Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with her?¡± If Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she¡¯d nearly forgotten about it. Jiang Luoli said, ¡°Qiao Anxin took up a new role recently, produced by Star Entertainment. She must¡¯ve asked for you to be her body double, that¡¯s why Star Entertainment gave you a call. Baby, your sister is really terrible. ¡°There were so many other roles that hadn¡¯t been finalized. If she¡¯d asked you to audition for them, you¡¯d have a higher chance of getting those roles. But she wanted you to be her body double. ¡°Also, I checked it out. The new film is an action film, and there¡¯ll be many high-risk scenes. I think she might want you to shoot those very scenes.¡± Jiang Luoli was grumbling now. ¡°Your stepsister is disgusting. She has already stolen your fianc¨¦, and now she¡¯s thinking of affecting your career? How could she be so terrible?¡± Chapter 212: The Male Lead Is Tu Yilei

Chapter 212: The Male Lead Is Tu Yilei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept silent for a while. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve got to retaliate!¡± Jiang Luoli clenched her teeth. ¡°Since she wants to make things so difficult for you, then you¡¯ve got to show her that you¡¯re doing well. Not just that, you need to show her you¡¯re doing a hundred times better than her. ¡°What does it matter that she took Su Ze away, Prince Charming is a thousand times better than him. She wants to thumb you down in your career, so show her how popr you can get! Anyway, Prince Charming is your backing, you¡¯ve got nothing to fear. She¡¯s so fearless and shameless because of Su Ze¡¯s support in the first ce. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not to prove her wrong, you should be trying harder for yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still silent. ¡°Baby?¡± Jiang Luoli was a bit worried about how quiet she was. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while more before she finally asked, ¡°Luo Luo, do you have any audition slots on hand?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through?!¡± Jiang Luoli was taken aback for a moment but quickly became overjoyed. The excitement in her voice was unmistakable. ¡°I do! Do you want auditions for movies or drama series?¡± Qiao Mianmian considered it and then said, ¡°Drama series.¡± She was barely a known figure. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to make a name for herself so soon in the drama seriesponent. She dared not think about going further to the big screens. In fact, a lot of top-tier actors in drama series hadn¡¯t managed tond themselves a role in the movies either. Let alone her. ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Luoli immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s only one audition currently, but it¡¯s for the third female character in the show. Do you want to give it a shot?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not have to consider for too long. ¡°It¡¯s way better than being the small fry I was previously anyway.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll send you the specific details. The director is a godbrother I know. He¡¯s really nice, and those in the production crew are legitimate people too. They aren¡¯t the sort to disturb you and whatnot, so you can rest assured and go for your audition. ¡°I¡¯ll let him know earlier to look out for you.¡± ¡°Mm. Thank you, Luo Luo,¡± Qiao Mianmian sincerely said. Jiang Luoli joined the entertainment circle before she did and hence knew more people as well. Moreover, Jiang Luoli was a very nice person and had many friends of both genders. The directors, producers, and other crew members liked having her around. That godbrother of hers was a guy she genuinely saw as a brother to her. And he treated her like a sister as well. Although Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian were both in the entertainment industry, Jiang Luoli herself wasn¡¯t intending to carve a career out of this. Hence, she gave all the audition opportunities on hand to Qiao Mianmian. It was strange to think about it. Qiao Mianmian was evidently good at this, but she always failed auditions. Either they found her a good candidate, but that they wanted to have a private deal with her, which she rejected... Or that they said she wasn¡¯t suitable for the role. There were a few times she went along with Qiao Mianmian, and she honestly, objectively found that her performance was great. ¡°Baby, why are you being so formal with me? All the best for that! Honestly, it¡¯s the third female role, but the character is very rounded and likable. If you do it well, you¡¯ll definitely have a good chance of bing popr.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it. I¡¯ll try my best at the audition.¡± ¡°Oh right, let me tell you one more thing,¡± Jiang Luoli said quietly. ¡°The male lead is Tu Yilei.¡± Chapter 213: Who Are You Chatting With So Happily?

Chapter 213: Who Are You Chatting With So Happily?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The third female lead has a love-line with the male lead. Baby, I¡¯ll be rooting for you. I¡¯lle to visit the crew next time, hehe.¡± The male lead was Tu Yilei? Qiao Mianmian was taken aback and a little surprised. Tu Yilei was all the rage right now. It seemed like the drama Jiang Luoli introduced to her was another big production. Furthermore, the third female lead even had a love-line with the male lead... There would probably be a lot ofpetitors. ... After hanging up the phone, Qiao Mianmian was still thinking about the audition. Soon, Jiang Luoli sent her the specific time and location of the audition. The audition was at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning at the Yuncheng City Hotel. After seeing the title of the drama sent by Jiang Luoli, Qiao Mianmian felt a little surprised. The title was exactly the same as an online novel she had read before, and it was even a novel she was fond of and had read at least three times. She was also a fan of the original author. She wasn¡¯t sure if this drama was adapted from the novel she had read before, so she immediately asked Jiang Luoli for verification. She asked: [Luo Luo, was this drama adapted from an online novel?] Jiang Luoli quickly replied to her: [Yes, the original author is rather famous, and has millions of fans on Weibo. This novel also has a lot of fans, so if you shoot it well, the ratings certainly won¡¯t be low. I also heard that the original author has a lot of authority over this drama and has participated in the casting. The male lead has also been appointed by her.] After verifying it, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel fired up. It really was the novel she had read before. She had to say, the original author had good taste. Tu Yilei¡¯s appearance and temperament were quite simr to the male protagonist in the original novel. The male protagonist in the original novel had the image of a young but protective puppy, and Tu Yilei had been showing off this image ever since his debut. It could even be said that the character in the original novel had been tailored for Tu Yilei. Qiao Mianmian had read the original novel before, so she knew the rivalry between the third female lead and the male lead. If the original novel wasn¡¯t changed much, then the female third lead would have a lot of scenes. Furthermore, she was a rather likable character. This kind of role was easy to attract people¡¯s attention and was very helpful in the rise of a neer¡¯s poprity. If she could be the third female lead... Thinking of this, she was a little excited. ... Mo Yesi saw this scene when he opened the door and walked into the bedroom with boiled brown sugar water. Previously in low spirits and looking soft and meek, the young girl was now looking at her phone with her eyes lit up brightly. Moreover, she seemed extremely agitated and excited. She was apletely different person now. Although her face still looked a little pale and weak, she was in much better spirits. It was as if someone had pumped her up. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi licked his lips and walked over. ¡°Who are you chatting with so happily? Does your stomach still hurt? I boiled some brown sugar water, give it a taste. It should taste good. Come and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Mo Yesi had researched it. Brown sugar water had to be drunk when hot for it to work well. It was said to relieve the cold. As someone who had been in the hospital for several years, he was good at surgery but didn¡¯t know much about gynecology. Thus, he didn¡¯t know if brown sugar water really could relieve the cold. But since this method worked on Qiao Mianmian, it didn¡¯t matter whether there was a relevant negative basis or not. Chapter 214: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Chapter 214: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most important thing was to make her feel better. The girl sitting on the bed and looking at her phone excitedly seemed shocked and her hands shook as she looked up suddenly. Her pair of ck and soft eyes were widened, and she first stared at him with a look of surprise, then looked down at the bowl of brown sugar water in his hands. A few seconds of silence ensued. She slowly looked up again, her eyes still widened in disbelief. ¡°You went downstairs just now to boil this?¡± No wonder he had been gone for a long time. Mo Yesi walked over to the bed. His lips curled at her astonished expression, and he sat down by the bed with the brown sugar water. Picking up a spoonful, he blew on it and then fed it to her. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that drinking this can help you feel better? I thought it was rather easy to do it, so I boiled a little for you. Give it a taste and see if it¡¯s okay. ¡°I searched online, and it said that red dates and ginger should be added, so I put a little bit in. Did you add these to the brown sugar water you used to drink?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes drooped and suddenly felt it be sore with welling tears. She didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing for herself. He had even searched for specific methods. Even if it was a very small thing, to her, it was enough to make her feel warm and touched. At this moment... She felt deeply that he really cared about her. And this feeling of being taken well felt really good. Involuntarily, she thought of the times when she had been with Su Ze. He had never done such things for her. When she said she wanted to drink brown sugar water, he had just told the servant to make it. He had never cooked it for her personally before. Although this didn¡¯t exin much. But there was no harm withoutparison. Inparison to everything Mo Yesi had done for her, Su Ze¡¯s efforts seemed so insignificant. ¡°I asked Lei En to find a hot water bottle; he should be able to find it soon. Drink the brown sugar water first.¡± Mo Yesi kept feeding her, his voice soft and gentle. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes felt even sorer. Nodding, she reached out to take the bowl from him. Then, she raised her head and drank half of the small bowl of brown sugar water in one shot. Ginger had been added to it, so after drinking half a small bowl, warmth spread instantly to her four limbs. She didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect, but Qiao Mianmian also felt her lower abdomen ease slightly. She felt much morefortable. After she finished drinking it, Mo Yesi took the empty bowl and put it aside on the bedside table. His eyes were dark and deep as he looked expectantly at her. ¡°How did it taste?¡± He had cooked for the first time in his life. Although it had just been a simple bowl of brown sugar water, he still felt a little uncertain. Qiao Mianmian looked up and smiled at him sweetly. ¡°It was delicious.¡± The man was easily satisfied, and a small smile crept into his dark eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It was really delicious, I can give you nine points.¡± ¡°Is it out of ten?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi was rather satisfied with this score. Caressing the woman¡¯s ck and soft hair, he said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll cook brown sugar water for you whenever you want to drink it. Whatever your brother can do for you, your husband can too. Other than boiling brown sugar water for you, what else has Qiao Chen done for you?¡± Chapter 215: What About Your Husband?

Chapter 215: What About Your Husband?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bowl of brown sugar water warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart and felt very sweet. The corners of her lips curled up in a sweet smile. ¡°You want to know? Hmm... let me think about it.¡± Smiling, Mo Yesi caressed her head, then took out his shoes andid on the bed. He hooked her in with his long arm and brought her into his embrace. He lowered his head and nted a kiss gently on the top of her head. ¡°Yeah, think about it slowly.¡± Qiao Mianmian seriously fell deep in thought and reminisced. ¡°When I was sick, Chen Chen would make me vegetable porridge. He makes delicious porridge.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Vegetable porridge? Noted. What else?¡± ¡°And...¡± Qiao Mianmian continued recalling while ying with her fingers. ¡°I like to eat pomegranates, so Chen Chen would peel them for me.¡± ¡°Peel pomegranates? I¡¯ll remember this too. Anything else?¡± ¡°And... Chen Chen would y games with me.¡± ¡°Games?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned and raised an eyebrow. ¡°... What games?¡± He never yed games. This one seemed a little difficult. Qiao Mianmian exined to him, ¡°The game, Honor of Kings. It¡¯s a super popr mobile game, many people are ying it. Even kindergarten children like it.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± If it was a game that even kindergarten children could y, was she certain it was fun? Although Mo Yesi didn¡¯t y games, the Mo Corporation had its own gamepany. After all, the game industry was very profitable these days. The Mo Corporation could certainly try their hand at any profitable projects. ¡°Chen Chen is very good at the game. He specializes in ying as the assassin character and shows off every time! We even have couple ounts, and he brought me along topete against the Kingst season.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked proud. If it hadn¡¯t been for Qiao Chen¡¯s sudden illness, he would definitely have be a professional yer now. In fact, before he suddenly had a heart attack, he had already joined a provincial team and had ranked among the top five in the country. At that time, he had been the most promising yer in the team. Not only was he young and good-looking, but he was also talented in gaming. With a little bit of packaging, such an eSports yer could attract arge group of fangirls and be an idol who wouldn¡¯t lose out to celebrities. What a pity... Because of his heart disease, it was impossible for him to y games as a career anymore. It was really a pity. Qiao Chen himself really liked this career. His dream was to join the E.G Team, and then go on to the World Championship. The E.G Team was the best eSports team in China, and the Captain, Si Nan, was Qiao Chen¡¯s idol. ¡°Couple ount?¡± Mo Yesi instantly focused on this and frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded without noticing the change in his expression. ¡°But after Chen Chen was hospitalized, he didn¡¯t y games much. He doesn¡¯t y with me anymore, and it¡¯s boring to y alone, so I stopped ying too.¡± Mo Yesi frowned again and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can a couple ount break the rtionship?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then break it.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes narrowed and he reached out his hand to her. ¡°Bring it over.¡± Dazed, Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your phone.¡± His wife and brother-inw had made couple ounts in a game? What was this? What about her husband? She should open couple ounts with him, not with Qiao Chen. Chapter 216: He’s So Cute When He’s Jealous

Chapter 216: He¡¯s So Cute When He¡¯s Jealous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned and stared at him for a few seconds beforeing to a realization. Was he... jealous?! He was jealous of Qiao Chen? But Qiao Chen was her own brother! This man was even jealous of his own brother-inw?! It didn¡¯t mean anything even if Qiao Chen and her opened couple ounts. Amused, she blinked and grinned. ¡°Mo Yesi, did you ask me to give you my phone to break the rtionship between Qiao Chen and I in the game?¡± Mo Yesi stared at her and answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Am I not allowed?¡± ¡°... It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°You and Qiao Chen aren¡¯t lovers, so what are you doing with couple ounts?¡± The man was clearly dissatisfied. ¡°Break it immediately. I¡¯ll register an ount, you can open a couple ount with me then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was indeed sensitive about this. She suddenly wanted to burst outughing. She really didn¡¯t expect a man like Mo Yesi to show such a childish side. But he was actually really cute when he was jealous. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then, can you take me to the King level too?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°...¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what the King level was, if his brother-inw was able to aplish it, then he could do it as her husband too. How could he lose to his brother-inw? After two or three seconds of silence, he nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him teasingly. ¡°You have never yed this game before, are you sure?¡± ¡°I rarely y mobile games, but I¡¯ve yed a lot ofputer games.¡± Mo Yesi licked his lips, his eyes confident. ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m bad at it if I¡¯ve never yed it before. I can do it. Baby, you must have confidence in me.¡± ¡°... Okay.¡± ¡°So can you cancel the couple ount with Qiao Chen now?¡± The man persistently reached out for her phone again. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He really was intent on this matter. It seemed like if she didn¡¯t solve this matter immediately, he would really still be hung up on it. She held back herughter and picked up her phone. Logging into the game that she hadn¡¯t yed for a long time, she quickly unbound the couple ount with Qiao Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve removed it.¡± She shook her phone in front of him and spoke as if she had justpleted an errand. Satisfied, Mo Yesi took out his own phone and handed it to her. ¡°Help me register an ount, and then bind us as couple ounts.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Shepleted the task a few minutester and handed the phone back to him. Taking it, Mo Yesi nced at his phone and then asked, ¡°Are we couple ounts now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Can others see that we¡¯re a couple?¡± ¡°... Yes, couple ounts have hearts when ying games together. Other people in the game will be able to see it.¡± ncing at his phone again, he looked rather satisfied with the setting and nodded. ¡°Yeah, this setting isn¡¯t bad. It can help put an end to those who harbor malicious intentions.¡± There was no response. ... After drinking the bowl of brown sugar water, Qiao Mianmian felt a lot morefortable, and herplexion was much better than before. Lei En brought a hot water bottle over, which Mo Yesi used to apply on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stomach. Together, theyid down on the bed for more than an hour. His arms were warm, and the hot water bottle on her belly was also warm. Color gradually returned to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. Mo Yesi cradled her delicate face that was a little flushed now and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Chapter 217: I Have Given You My Whole Heart

Chapter 217: I Have Given You My Whole Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed like the brown sugar water was really useful. She finally didn¡¯t look so pale anymore. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel much better.¡± ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Mo Yesi caressed her head again. ¡°Tell me if you feel ufortable again. I¡¯ll make it again for you.¡± Touched, Qiao Mianmian looked up at him with doubtful eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°... Have you taken care of other women like this before?¡± ¡°No,¡± he answered without hesitation. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the first.¡± A trace of sweetness spread to her heart, and the corners of her lips rose slightly as she asked softly, ¡°Why?¡± Lowering his eyes, he stared at her delicate small face intensely and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback, but the smile on her face couldn¡¯t help but deepen. The trace of sweetness seemed to multiply into a bunch of sweetness... He didn¡¯t like them, so he wouldn¡¯t do such things for them. Then he had done all these things for her, and even willingly so, because he liked her? Even if he had once told her he liked her, she was still moved by his euphemistic confession. Her heart pounded wildly inside. ¡°Then... why are you so good to me?¡± She knew that she was asking an obvious question. But even if she knew the answer, she still wanted to hear him repeat it. The man stared at her with deep and gloomy eyes. He cradled her chin with his slender, pale fingers, and leaned in closer with his handsome face. He said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you know my heart already? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so good to you.¡± He never thought of hiding his affections before. He liked her, so he had told her directly. Let her be clear and understanding of his feelings toward her. He never liked the game of ying hard to get. He would directly chase the woman he liked. If he couldn¡¯t get her, he would think of another solution. In short, he was fond of her, so he would try to get her. Be it spending money on her, or treating her well, he would give her everything he could. His affection towards her wasn¡¯t hidden at all. He was just short of digging out his heart and showing it to her. Staring into his deep and gentle eyes, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded fiercely inside. This man made no secret of his love and desire for her and revealed all his thoughts. Finding it difficult to breathe, she bit her lip and pretended to be confused. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chuckling, Mo Yesi sounded both sultry and sexy. He smirked. ¡°Then do you want me to prove it to you now?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded at the sight of his smirk. ¡°How- how are you going to prove it?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± His handsome face erged in front of her eyes, and his warm and moist lips fell from above. A few minutester. Qiao Mianmian fell into his embrace, panting. Her face was stained a faint crimson, and her lips were now red and swollen. Above her, the man stared at her soft and swollen lips intensely, resisting the urge to kiss her again. He said in a husky voice, ¡°Baby, now do you understand my heart?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her misty eyes and, thinking of the deep kiss that almost made her faint, she blushed scarlet and quickly nodded. Mo Yesi chuckled and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lightly on the lips again. ¡°Baby, I have given you my whole heart. Who else can I be good to other than you? You will never know how important you are to me.¡± Chapter 218: When Is Your Wedding?

Chapter 218: When Is Your Wedding?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After spending a period of time in the hospital, Qiao Chen looked much better when he was discharged. When his illness didn¡¯t re up, he was just like any ordinary person. But when it did, it was extremely dangerous. Mo Yesi apanied Qiao Mianmian to the hospital to pick him up and handle his discharge. When Qiao Chen saw him, he called ¡°Brother-inw¡± very smoothly. He had received meticulous care during his stay in the hospital. He lived in the best ward, and every day, the best medical team woulde to check his health. His three meals a day were all carefully chosen by nutritionists, and there were bodyguards guarding the door at all times. Qiao Chen knew very well in his heart that he was able to receive such good treatment and care all thanks to his powerful brother-inw. Even if it was because of Qiao Mianmian, it meant that his brother-inw really cared about his sister. No matter what. This brother-inw seemed much more reliable than Su Ze. Despite knowing her for so many years, Su Ze had dyed his marriage with her. In the end, he had even cheated on her with Qiao Anxin. But now, this brother-inw married his sister so quickly. He was already more reliable than Su Ze based on this alone. After Qiao Chen acknowledged Mo Yesi as his brother-inw, he was more affectionate with him, as if he was a part of their family now. He, Qiao Mianmian, and Mo Yesi walked in front. Behind them, two bodyguards helped carry his luggage. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen nced over at Qiao Mianmian, who was held in Mo Yesi¡¯s embrace. He smiled lightly and chatted casually. ¡°Now that you and my sister have gotten the marriage certificate when are you going to have your wedding?¡± Qiao Anxin hade to the hospital to make a scene before. She said that Mo Yesi was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lover and sugar daddy. Qiao Chen had naturally disregarded her words. He only treated it as a load of crap. He knew better than anyone else about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s character. But his sister had indeed gotten married too suddenly. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t believe that it was out of love. She had only just broken up with Su Ze, so it was impossible for her to fall in love with another man so quickly. He had harbored suspicions in his heart that her sudden marriage had something to do with his illness. Previously, he had been worried that Qiao Mianmian would suffer losses, be wronged, or live an unhappy life... But after meeting him, Qiao Chen felt like he had worried too much. Seeing how cute and helpless-looking his sister looked in front of his brother-inw, it was obvious they had just fallen in love. They seemed to have a good rtionship. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look in the least bit unhappy. On the contrary, she seemed to be doing very well. She wore expensive clothes that were certainly bought by his brother-inw. He felt delighted to see Qiao Mianmian living a good life. At this moment, he hoped that the marriage between Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi would be simple and rid of any externalplications. He was very afraid that they were only together for a certain reason and would separate after achieving their goals... He was truly afraid of this happening. Thus, he felt like a simple marriage certificate wasn¡¯t enough. They had to hold a wedding to let more people know about their marriage. That way, their marriage would be more stable. He felt like if Mo Yesi refused to hold a wedding, it must be because there was a motive behind the marriage, just as he had guessed. Chapter 219: Why Are You Hiding, Sister?

Chapter 219: Why Are You Hiding, Sister?

They might even have a divorce in the future. After asking, Qiao Chen waited nervously for Mo Yesi¡¯s reply. ¡°Wedding?¡± Mo Yesi repeated his words. His lips curled up and he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Your brother just asked us when we will have a wedding. What do you think?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± ¡°I also think that we should arrange a wedding soon. We¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate, and it seems a little unreasonable to not have a wedding.¡± There was no response. ¡°You can think about this matter carefully, then tell me. I¡¯llpromise with you at any time.¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian was going a little crazy. They had mentioned the wedding again. She waspletely unprepared. ¡°Cough, cough. Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly changed the subject. She reached out to pat Qiao Chen¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Chen Chen, to celebrate your discharge from the hospital, we¡¯ll have a big meal in the evening. ¡°Your brother-inw said he will treat us. Just tell him what you want to eat.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He could tell now that it wasn¡¯t his brother-inw who didn¡¯t want a wedding. The person who didn¡¯t want to have a wedding was his sister. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t understand his sister. His brother-inw was so handsome and rich and would be worth showing off wherever. So why was his sister hiding? Could it be... his sister was still hung up over Su Ze, that bastard? Hence, she was refusing to hold a wedding with Brother-inw? At the thought of this, Qiao Chen felt like it was entirely possible. No matter how indifferent Qiao Mianmian appeared on the surface, she had known Su Ze for many years, after all. How could she really disregard him? Maybe the reason why she looked for someone to marry immediately wasn¡¯t because of his illness, but because of Su Ze. Su Ze¡¯s betrayal had hurt her and stimted her... But if this was the case, it was too unfair for his brother-inw. Qiao Chen immediately came to a decision to lend a hand and help his brother-inw win his sister¡¯s heart as soon as possible. ... Outside the hospital. Uncle Li was standing next to a ck Rolls Royce. Seeing Mo Yesi and the rest walking out, he immediately stepped forward and greeted respectfully. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± Then, he nced at the young man standing beside Qiao Mianmian, a tall and slender boy with delicate and beautiful eyebrows. He bent down respectfully and greeted. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qiao.¡± Qiao Chen was taken aback at the deep bow from someone who looked much older than him. He immediately took a step back and turned around to look at Qiao Mianmian, a little bewildered. ¡°This is Uncle Li.¡± Qiao Mianmian introduced him. She could understand Qiao Chen¡¯s reaction. She had also felt very ufortable in the beginning and was still notpletely ustomed to it now. She felt a little ufortable at being called Young Madam. ¡°Hello, Uncle Li.¡± Qiao Chen greeted politely. Uncle Li took another look at him and felt amiable towards him. Young Madam¡¯s brother was simr to her and had a very likable personality. Both of them looked good. Qiao Chen was a little thinner but was impable in other aspects. Uncle Li felt like this youngd looked even better than many male stars on TV. Although he wore ordinary clothes, he had a good temperament and exuded the image of a clean and refreshing sunny boy. He was sure to be popr amongst girls in school. But Young Madam¡¯s brother didn¡¯t look like her at all. Uncle Li guessed that she resembled their mother, while he resembled their father. Chapter 220: Which Car Do You Like, I’ll Give It to You

Chapter 220: Which Car Do You Like, I¡¯ll Give It to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Li opened the car door. Qiao Chen nced at it before getting into the co-pilot¡¯s seat consciously. ... In the car. Qiao Chen suppressed the shock in his heart and forced himself to sit calmly, but his eyes were darting about in curiosity and sizing his surroundings up. This car... was his brother-inw¡¯s? And he even had his own driver? The Qiao family had once been rich too, so Qiao Chen had a certain understanding of these luxury cars. He knew that he was now sitting in a limited edition Rolls Royce that was very, very expensive. A car that cost tens of millions. Moreover, it was a global limited edition, so only someone with a prominent status could purchase it. The Su family was also considered a prestigious and rich family. However, even the Su family couldn¡¯t afford this kind of limited edition car. When Mo Yesi visited him for the first time, Qiao Chen knew that his brother-inw was very rich. But he didn¡¯t know exactly how rich he was. He hadn¡¯t tried to gain a deeper understanding. But at this moment, sitting in this luxury car that cost tens of millions, Qiao Chen felt like he had gained a deeper understanding. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± He nced in the rearview mirror and asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Your car is very expensive, right?¡± At the back seat. Mo Yesi replied solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. A car that cost tens of millions was okay? The corner of his lips twitched and he continued asking, ¡°Brother-inw, how many cars do you have? Is this the most expensive one?¡± Mo Yesi answered his questions very seriously. After thinking about it solemnly, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never counted before, so I¡¯m not sure how many cars I have. I¡¯ll let someone count it when we get backter. This car isn¡¯t the most expensive. The most expensive car is in the garage. If you want to take a look, I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He felt like an arrow had struck his heart. Ouch, it hurt! He didn¡¯t know how many cars he had? He had too many cars to count? His chest hurt even more at this thought. How rich was his brother-inw! Was his sister married to a super-rich man? ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Qiao Chen was still very interested in the most expensive luxury car. To be precise, men were always interested in luxury cars. This level of interest was akin to a woman¡¯s love for bags and cosmetics. Although Qiao Chen didn¡¯t have money, he still liked to study these luxury cars. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You can drive it out if you have a driver¡¯s license.¡± If Young Master Yan had been here, he would definitely be vomiting blood at this time. He had wanted to drive Mo Yesi¡¯s most expensive car out and give it a try before and had even mentioned it to Mo Yesi several times in hopes of persuading him, but Mo Yesi had never agreed. Now, however, his own second brother had offered to let someone else drive his car. Hearing this, Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I have a driver¡¯s license. Brother-inw, can I really drive your most expensive car?¡± Qiao Chen felt like he would already be satisfied with driving this Rolls Royce. All these years, he had seen it in the magazine and on TV. He would have no regrets in his life if he could touch it and drive it. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mo Yesi was especially generous towards his brother-inw. ¡°We can go to the garage to see if you like any. Whichever car you like, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Qiao Chen widened his eyes in disbelief and coughed so hard he could hardly speak. ¡°Give- give it to me?¡± Chapter 221: Her Husband Is Really Rich!

Chapter 221: Her Husband Is Really Rich!

¡°Yes, don¡¯t you want it?¡± ¡°I do, I do...¡± But how could luxury cars be given away so casually? Based on his current understanding of his brother-inw, the cars in his garage were certainly not cheap. Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she heard this. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡°You¡¯re giving Chen Chen a car?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°... But Chen Chen doesn¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°A car makes everything more convenient. Furthermore, even if he doesn¡¯t need it now, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t give it to him. It¡¯ll surely be useful in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What kind of experience was it to have a husband who was too rich? He could just give luxury cars and branded watches so casually? He gave a branded watch that cost millions on their first meeting, and now, he wanted to give a car? Did rich people give gifts to others so generously? ¡°But- but it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Mo Yesi smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s just a car, it¡¯s not expensive.¡± Poor Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Poor Qiao Chen was also speechless. Qiao Mianmian thought to herself: My husband is really rich!! Qiao Chen thought to himself: My brother-inw is really rich! ... They returned to Lu Shan Gardens. After receiving Mo Yesi¡¯s instructions yesterday, the servants had already cleaned a room for Qiao Chen. The ck Rolls Royce drove slowly into the vast mansion. The servants had received a notice in advance and were waiting outside the white building with the butler, Lei En. Even though Qiao Chen already knew that his brother-inw was extremely rich, he was still shocked to see the super mansion that stood halfway up a mountain and had a whole areaparable to a park. With widened eyes and a gaping mouth, he stared out of the car window. On both sides of the road were greenwns that were boundless at a nce, as well as green nts that had been trimmed into various animal patterns. There were also countless rare flowers on the roadside. At the front was a white buildingparable to a castle. In front of the white building was arge fountain. A group of people wearing uniforms stood by the fountain. Uncle Li slowed the car when approaching it. After getting off the car, he walked to Qiao Chen¡¯s side and reached out to open the car door. He stood to the side and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Qiao Chen, please get off.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He touched his nose, unustomed to this treatment, and jumped out of the car. ¡°Ah, thank you, Uncle Li.¡± Walking to the rearpartment, Uncle Li opened the car door for Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Qiao Chen immediately walked over to Qiao Mianmian after she got out of the car. He touched his nose and asked in a whisper, ¡°Sister, is this... brother-inw¡¯s house?¡± She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Chen sucked in a deep breath. ¡°... Brother-inw¡¯s house is this big? The houses here are very expensive, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± She knew that this was a wealthy area, but she didn¡¯t know how much thend here would cost. She had never asked Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi walked over, naturally reached out to hold Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist, and led her forward. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, wee home.¡± ¡°Wee, Mr. Qiao.¡± Lei En led the group of bodyguards and servants in salutation. Qiao Chen was shocked by the sound of the crowd. Even if the Qiao family had been rich before, they never had such a show of extravagance. Chapter 222: Mianmian, I Hope You Can Love Me

Chapter 222: Mianmian, I Hope You Can Love Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lei En nced at Qiao Chen and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, Mr. Qiao¡¯s room is ready. Do you want to have a look with Mr. Qiao now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Bring him over to take a look first.¡± Then, he turned and said to Qiao Chen, ¡°Go and check your room first. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, or if there¡¯s somethingcking, you can just tell Lei En. He¡¯s the butler here.¡± Lei En smiled at Qiao Chen. ¡°Mr. Qiao, pleasee with me.¡± Qiao Chen nced at Qiao Mianmian helplessly. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯lle and find you in a while. Just go to butler Lei En if you need anything.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi returned to their bedroom. ¡°Don¡¯t be too good to Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still thinking of the car and frowned slightly. She said disapprovingly, ¡°He¡¯s still a student now and stays in the school. He won¡¯t be able to use it if you give him a car. ¡°And it¡¯s too ostentatious.¡± The cars Mo Yesi drove were all luxurious cars. The car he would give Qiao Chen was naturally not far behind. Qiao Chen attended an ordinary high school. It would be too eye-catching if he drove a luxury car to school. And most importantly, he was still too young. Giving him such a luxurious car would change his values. ¡°Are you still thinking about that?¡± Chuckling, Mo Yesi reached out to close the door before bringing her into his embrace. Snuggling his head on top of hers, he rubbed against her head affectionately. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, someone you care about. That¡¯s why I want to be good to him. It¡¯s just a car, how is it ostentatious?¡± ¡°I know, but...¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was about to say. He touched her lips with his slender fingers and then chuckled softly. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about it being too ostentatious, how about I give him a cheaper one? I gave him a watch previously, but you said it was too expensive. Now that I want to give him a car, you said that it¡¯s too ostentatious. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡°I just want to give my brother-inw a gift to get his affection, so that he can help me say a few good words in front of his sister. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked confused as she said, ¡°We¡¯re already married. In fact, you don¡¯t have to...¡± ¡°Shhh, listen to me.¡± He pressed his slender and pale fingers gently on her lips, his deep eyes filled with a soft and coquettish smile. ¡°Baby, do you know? I don¡¯t only want to obtain your body, I want to obtain your heart even more.¡± The man¡¯s gaze was sincere, and he seemed to open his heart to her without reservation. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get married out of love, I hope that we¡¯ll have love in our marriage in the future. Mianmian, I hope you can fall in love with me.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°I know that this process can¡¯t be rushed. So I have to find ways to make you harbor feelings for me, and when your affections for me umte, then you might fall in love with me someday.¡± There was no response. ¡°The fastest way to gain your affection is to be kind towards you and the people you care about. I know that you and Qiao Chen have a good rtionship, so now, I¡¯m trying to win your favor by pleasing him. Please don¡¯t stop me, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was the first time she met a man like Mo Yesi. Chapter 223: Until You Fall in Love With Me

Chapter 223: Until You Fall in Love With Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wanted the woman to fall in love with him, and he even exposed his thoughts and methods to the woman honestly, without any reservation. What kind of operation was this? And... was he dering that he was chasing her? Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian asked directly, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you... chasing me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded directly. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m chasing you, so I hope you¡¯ll give me a chance. I also hope that one day, the only reason you stay with me is that you love me.¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at him in shock. ¡°What chance do you want me to give you?¡± The man looked down at her. A deep sense of affection and amusement oozed from his entrancing eyes, so charming that she felt dizzy. ¡°Give me a chance to understand you and treat you well. You can also try to ept me slowly, to understand me, and slowly try to treat me like your real husband, okay?¡± In the face of such a gentle attack, Qiao Mianmian was helpless. Her heart palpitated like a drum inside her, beating wildly. As if it would pop out of her chest in the next second. Her inability to control her heart made her feel a little flustered and terrified. She was also a little confused... What on earth did he want? They had gotten married because he said he needed a wife. But now, he said that he wanted to get her heart too. They were already married, but he was still concerned over whether he was in her heart? ¡°Baby?¡± After a long moment of silence, he pinched her chin gently and rubbed it lightly. His voice was even lower and gentler as he asked, ¡°Are you still thinking about it?¡± Hesitating, Qiao Mianmian finally asked quietly, ¡°What if... what if I refuse?¡± She thought he would be angry. Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s lips twitched and heughed. ¡°I will still chase you and continue treating you well. I¡¯ll do that until you fall in love with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Then why did he ask for her opinion! This domineering man! Her pair of beautiful eyes bulged along with her cheeks when she was angry. She didn¡¯t appear fierce at all, and in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, she looked like a little kitten pretending to be fierce instead. She was terribly cute. So cute that he simply wanted to bully her again. But at the thought that she was on her period, the desire that just leaped out of his heart quickly dissipated. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for women to be angry during their menstrual period, or your stomach will feel ufortable.¡± The man ced his warm hands on her belly and rubbed it gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have someone treat you well? Don¡¯t you want your husband to be good to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stomach originally didn¡¯t feel ufortable. But with his reminder, she suddenly felt a sore pain. Frowning, she bit her lip and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. My stomach feels ufortable again.¡± Mo Yesi was taken aback. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when she felt sore again and her frown deepened. Even her face turned two shades paler. Mo Yesi picked her up immediately and hugged her to the bed. Then, he gently put her down. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± His tall and slender body squatted next to the bed, and he reached out to gently massage her belly. He had also learned of this method from Baidu. Chapter 224: I Can’t Help But Be Coquettish With Him

Chapter 224: I Can¡¯t Help But Be Coquettish With Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was said that messaging the lower abdomen like this could relieve the pain. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t really in much pain. It was a pain that she could bear with. But for some reason, seeing Mo Yesi so nervous made her unable to resist saying coquettishly to him, ¡°Yes, it hurts...¡± Mo Yesi believed it to be true. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He got up and walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked when he had already reached the door. Mo Yesi paused and opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to boil brown sugar water for you. Please bear with me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ... As soon as he opened the door and walked out, he saw Lei En walking over with Qiao Chen. Seeing him, Qiao Chen walked over quickly. ¡°Brother-inw, where¡¯s my sister?¡± ¡°You came right in time.¡± Mo Yesi reached out to pat his shoulder and confessed to him. ¡°Your sister is feeling a little ufortable. Go in and take care of her.¡± ¡°My sister is unwell? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Chen tensed up after hearing that she was unwell. After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply to him and just said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in. Go quickly, don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡± Then, he quickly walked downstairs. Qiao Chen was left standing there nkly. ... ¡°Sister, where do you feel ufortable?¡± When Qiao Chen walked into the bedroom and saw Qiao Mianmian lying on the bed, he sped up and walked over to her nervously. Qiao Mianmian heard the footsteps and thought Mo Yesi had returned so quickly. She was still wondering how he had returned so fast. But after seeing that it was Qiao Chen, she blinked in shock. ¡°Who told you I was unwell?¡± ¡°Brother-inw,¡± Qiao Chen said. ¡°I bumped into him when I was on my way. He told me that you¡¯re feeling unwell and asked me toe over to take care of you. I don¡¯t know where he went, why didn¡¯t he take care of you himself?¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before she coughed slightly. ¡°Erm... he went to boil brown sugar water for me.¡± ¡°Boil brown sugar water for you, boil...¡± Qiao Chen repeated her words beforeing to a realization. His face blushed red. ¡°Sister, you- you¡¯re on your period.¡± ¡°... Yeah.¡± Even though he was her brother. There were still certain things she felt embarrassed about. Qiao Chen was aware of this. As someone who had taken care of her numerous times and had relevant experiences, he was of course more capable of taking care of her than Mo Yesi. He immediately took a cup and walked aside to pour a cup of boiling water. ¡°Sister, drink some hot water first.¡± Although the method of drinking hot water had been debunked several times online, it really did help at this time. Qiao Mianmian reached out and took two sips slowly. Seeing Qiao Chen standing by the bed, looking at her with a face full of worry, she looked up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little ufortable, it¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Just a little?¡± Qiao Chen was a little skeptical. ¡°Then why did brother-inw look so worried?¡± Without waiting for her reply, he continued saying, ¡°Sister, brother-inw really treats you well. He even went to boil brown sugar water for you personally. ¡°I thought that a rich man like him would never do such things by himself.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°... He had never done such things before.¡± ¡°So brother-inw made brown sugar water for the first time in his life, all for you?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Flushing red, she felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I think so.¡± Chapter 225: Some Dysfunction

Chapter 225: Some Dysfunction

Qiao Chen was speechless. In other words, his sister had struck the lottery. After being betrayed by a scumbag like Su Ze, she immediately married a handsome, young, and rich man. And this man was even so good to her! ¡°Sister, I want to ask you something. Can you answer me seriously?¡± Qiao Chen straightened his face and his expression became even more serious and solemn. Qiao Mianmian also turned serious after seeing his expression. Staring at her serious brother, she asked doubtfully, ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Chen asked seriously, ¡°Does brother-inw have any information that can be used against you?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°???¡± What did Qiao Chen mean?! The handsome young man looked at her reaction, frowned, and asked again, ¡°It can¡¯t be that brother-inw fell in love with you at first sight, and then loved you so much that he feared you would be taken away by others, hence marrying you so hastily?¡± He was still very suspicious about his sister¡¯s sh marriage. Even if his sister had married his brother-inw to treat his illness. But what about brother-inw? Qiao Chen was well-aware of Mo Yesi¡¯s qualifications. With his brother-inw¡¯s qualifications, he was one in a million among men. He could find any woman he wanted. It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Chen felt like his sister wasn¡¯t qualified and wasn¡¯t good enough. It was just that... objectively speaking, his sister¡¯s qualifications were worlds apart from his brother-inw¡¯s. Other than their appearance, they had a huge gap in other aspects. Su Ze¡¯s qualifications were already considered top-notch. Many women even had their eyes on him. But his brother-inw was countless times better than Su Ze, so one could only imagine how many women were setting their sights on him. Qiao Chen felt it wasn¡¯t very likely that he would fall in love with his sister at first sight. A man like his brother-inw didn¡¯t have a shortage of beauties around him, so he wouldn¡¯t be immediately moved by a beautiful woman. So... what was the reason? Seeing Qiao Chen¡¯s suspicious eyes, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched, and she wanted to punch him. This brat. Was he still her brother! ¡°Could it be...¡± Qiao Chen seemed to be musing to himself. Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply, he had alreadye up with countless reasons in his mind. Thinking of one of them, his expression changed slightly, and the corner of his lips twitched. Then, he lowered his voice and asked tentatively, ¡°Does brother-inw... have a physical dysfunction?¡± Otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t think of a reason why a man of such good conditions would rush to get married. And a sh marriage with a woman he had only known for a few days. There must be something wrong! Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She frowned deeply and the corner of her lips twitched again. She stared at her brother speechlessly. ¡°So what dysfunction do you think your brother-inw has?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Qiao Chen scratched his head. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t hit me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Why did he feel frightened by his sister¡¯s smile? ¡°Erm, I think, cough, cough...¡± He turned to look at the door and checked that there was nobody there before whispering mysteriously, ¡°He has a problem there! Some kind of sexual dysfunction.¡± Chapter 226: When Did Mo Yesi Come In?

Chapter 226: When Did Mo Yesi Come In?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister, although brother-inw is excellent in other aspects, if he really has dysfunction in that area, I think you should give it careful consideration. This is something that will affect your future bliss. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re still young, so you want children in the future too, right? If he has a problem, how can you bear children? It¡¯s better to give birth to your own children, rather than adopt. ¡°I heard that if a husband and wife aren¡¯t coordinated in that respect, it¡¯ll affect their rtionship! ¡°Sister, you-¡± ¡°You little brat, what nonsense are you spewing?¡± Qiao Mianmian now understood what physical dysfunction Qiao Chen was talking about. This brat actually suspected that Mo Yesi had married her because of his inability in that aspect? Thus, in this brat¡¯s eyes, Mo Yesi either married her because he had something to use against her, or because he was dysfunctional in that way? Either way, it was absolutely impossible that he married her because he had fallen in love with her? She wondered again if this brat was really her birth brother. Did he need to beat about the bush just to insult her? Despicable! ¡°Your brother-inw is in very good health and has no dysfunction at all. What have you been thinking about all day? If I tell your brother-inw all these, what do you think he¡¯ll do to you?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he immediately raised his hand in a surrender stance. ¡°Sister, I was wrong. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore, please don¡¯t tell my brother-inw.¡± No man could bear to be questioned like that. Qiao Mianmian nced at his terrified expression and snorted softly. ¡°Your brother-inw married me instantly because he fell in love with me at first sight. Then, he fell deeply in love with me. He was afraid that I would be snatched by other men if he didn¡¯t marry me quickly. After all, your sister is so good-looking and likable, isn¡¯t it normal for him to fall under my spell?¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell Qiao Chen the truth. Otherwise, given his sensitive character, he would surely overthink and worry about her. Qiao Chen opened his mouth and was about to speak when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the door open and a slender figure walk in. Qiao Chen: ¡°!!!¡± When had his brother-inwe up, why was he so silent? How much of their conversation had he heard?! Qiao Mianmian still didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi had walked in. She even reached out to hold her face and said with a smile, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, your sister is too attractive. Your brother-inw is simply obsessed with me.¡± The slender figure behind paused for a while before continuing to advance towards them. Qiao Chen looked extremely awkward. ¡°Sister, erm...¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you unconvinced?¡± ¡°No, erm... brother-inw...¡± ¡°What about your brother-¡± Herst few words were stuck in her throat when she saw the man walking towards them with a bowl. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smug expression froze in an instant. Widening her eyes, she stared at the figure advancing towards them. Her mouth hung open and her face flushed red in embarrassment. Mo- when did Mo Yesie in? He didn¡¯t make a single sound when he walked! Oh my God, did he hear everything she just said? At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian was about to die of embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. Chapter 227: Strike First, Gain the Upper Hand

Chapter 227: Strike First, Gain the Upper Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh my God. Why did he have toe in when she was bragging to Qiao Chen!! She was simply too embarrassed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face burned under Mo Yesi¡¯s deep and teasing eyes. The heat on her face continued expanding until her whole face felt burning hot. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen was also embarrassed, and the smile on his face was just as stiff. He managed to squeeze out an unnatural smile from the corner of his lips. He was probably more embarrassed than Qiao Mianmian. After all, Qiao Mianmian had only been bragging. And he... he had said something bad. He didn¡¯t know if his brother-inw had heard him! Mo Yesi walked to the bed with the freshly-brewed brown sugar water. His lips curled upwards as he looked at the embarrassed brother and sister. His smile deepened and he raised an eyebrow lightly. ¡°Your sister is right.¡± Qiao Chen: ¡°Huh?¡± Stirring the brown sugar water in the bowl with a spoon, Mo Yesi sat down by the bed and stared intensely at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s blushing little face. He said in a teasing tone, ¡°I really did fall in love with her at first sight. Then I loved her so much that I couldn¡¯t help myself. I was afraid she would be snatched by other men, so I struck first to gain the upper hand.¡± Qiao Mianmian was startled and her face flushed even more. Although Mo Yesi seemed to be helping her out, she still felt so embarrassed and ashamed. She was too embarrassed to even look at him. ¡°Also.¡± After pausing for a while, he turned to look at Qiao Chen. ¡°I¡¯m in very good health, with normal functions in all aspects. I don¡¯t have any dysfunctions. You don¡¯t have to worry that your sister will live ¡®unhappily¡¯ with me. If you¡¯re still doubtful, I can go for an individual examination right away. Then you two can rest assured.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s handsome and delicate face was also flushed. At this moment, he wanted to dig a hole and hide with his sister. He was too embarrassed! His brother-inw had actually heard what he just said! He had heard it all! Qiao Chen normally didn¡¯t have the habit of speaking ill of others behind their backs, but he had been too worried about Qiao Mianmian and was afraid that she would suffer losses. He felt like, given Mo Yesi¡¯s good qualifications, there must be something wrong for him to get married so eagerly. It had originally been a secret between the siblings. But now, their secret had been heard by the master. Qiao Chen felt ashamed as if he had been caught speaking badly of someone. Biting his lip and looking guilty, a hint of a blush seeped into his fair and handsome face. ¡°Brother-inw, I- I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Chen was very delicate and had fair skin. At first nce, he looked like a beautiful girl. But upon closer inspection, his facial features were manly. Although exquisite and beautiful, they weren¡¯t feminine. Like Qiao Mianmian, he was easily shy. With his eyes down and his cheeks blushing, he looked bewildered and at a loss, as if he had been bullied. Mo Yesi was so amused by it. They were really siblings. At some point, even their expressions were identical. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Mo Yesi saw that he was shy and didn¡¯t want to scare him. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°You have those worries because you care for your sister. I¡¯m d to see that you have a good rtionship with your sister. ¡°I¡¯m sincere about going for a physical examination. If you need it, I can go for it anytime.¡± Chapter 228: Will You Always Treat Me Well?

Chapter 228: Will You Always Treat Me Well?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The more Mo Yesi talked about it, the more embarrassed Qiao Chen felt. He hurriedly waved his hand and stuttered, ¡°No- no need... ¡°Erm, Brother-inw, I still have some luggage to unpack. I- I¡¯ll go and unpack first. ¡°Cough, cough, Sister, Brother-inw is here, I¡¯m not needed here anymore. Let him take good care of you.¡± He then turned around and quickly slipped away. After only a few seconds, the young man¡¯s thin and slender figure disappeared without a trace. After slipping out, he even closed the door gently, full of consideration. Watching Qiao Chen flee the scene so quickly, Qiao Mianmian was simply speechless. This little brat escaped so fast! ... ¡°Your brother cares a lot about you.¡± Mo Yesi picked up the brown sugar water on the bedside table, took a spoonful, and tested the temperature himself. After making sure that the temperature was right, he gave the bowl to her. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot. Does your stomach still hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor?¡± Qiao Mianmian still felt embarrassed by the incident. But fortunately, Mo Yesi neither teased her about it nor made a joke. He stopped mentioning this matter. She felt her face cool down slightly, but she was still a little embarrassed. The blush on her face had yet to fade awaypletely, and her little face was flushed as she pressed her lips to drink the brown sugar water. She first took a small sip, then drank it all in one breath. Maybe because she was a little nervous, she choked a little. Mo Yesi patted her back lightly and said in a criticizing yet gentle tone, ¡°Why are you drinking in such a hurry.¡± After coughing for a while, she slowly regained herposure. Her eyes were watery from all the coughing, and when she looked up at him, she looked a little wronged. Stunned, Mo Yesi reached out to brush away the bangs that covered her eyebrows. He caressed her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She bit her lip and blinked, causing the mist in her eyes to be even more cloudy. Mo Yesi felt a little panicked after seeing her eyes redden all of a sudden. ¡°Baby?¡± He frowned, his deep eyes fixated on her. He looked at her carefully for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Why are you crying all of a sudden? Who bullied you?¡± He thought carefully. He hadn¡¯t said anything that shouldn¡¯t be said just now. All was fine, but why was she crying? Qiao Mianmian sniffed and shook her head. She said in a crying voice, ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Her voice was originally delicate and sounded soft when she spoke, but now, it was even more soft and delicate. Combined with her whiny tone, Mo Yesi simply felt a thousand points of pity for her. He was filled with the desire to pull her into his embrace. When he spoke again, his tone was unbelievably gentle. ¡°Yes, Baby, your husband is here. Do you have something to say to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at him with misty ck eyes. ¡°Will you always treat me this well?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He was a little surprised that she would ask such a question. But he gave a very certain answer quickly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffed. ¡°Will you really be good to me forever?¡± Just now, she had suddenly felt panicked. She was really scared that when she became used to Mo Yesi pampering her like this, he would be like Su Ze. He would fall in love with another woman, divorce her, and then leave her. Chapter 229: Pamper You Until You Never Leave

Chapter 229: Pamper You Until You Never Leave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he had never pampered her, then she wouldn¡¯t feel reluctant nor care about his leaving. But... He treated her so well and pampered her so much. How could she not feel touched by him? She could already predict that if there was such a day, she would definitely be devastated. She would certainly be more depressed than when she broke up with Su Ze. After all, Su Ze had never spoiled her like this. ¡°Yes.¡± The man gave an affirmative answer again, without hesitation. Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up as if he had noticed her anxiety. He held up her palm-sized face and said in a much gentler tone, ¡°Baby, if a verbal promise can¡¯t give you a sense of security, I can teach you a method. ¡°This trick is definitely more useful than any verbal promise. Do you want to know what it is? I can teach it to you.¡± Taken aback, Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What is it?¡± The corners of Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up again. He had deep and handsome facial features, and the contours of his eyebrows and eyes were particrly three-dimensional. When he focused his deep eyes on someone, it gave the other party the illusion of being sucked in by the vortex of his eyes. Her heart suddenly felt panicked. When the man wasn¡¯t smiling, he was cold and mysterious and exuded a sense of invibility and sacredness. But when he smiled, he could easily stir up people¡¯s hearts. His smile was particrly charming. Qiao Mianmian was a little dazed by the smile on the corner of his lips. His deep and handsome face leaned in towards her and magnified several times in front of her eyes. His warm breath spread on her thin, scarlet face. ¡°Let me draw up an agreement. If I have a change of heart, I¡¯ll vite the stipted agreement, and all the property under my name will belong to you. ¡°Baby, any promise can only be truly guaranteed when linked to the other party¡¯s economic interests. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s just empty talk. ¡°The best way to control a person is to restrict his financial interests. Especially a man like me who is extremely wealthy. If I betray you, I¡¯ll suffer huge losses.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened and her eyes were full of consternation. Was he teaching her how to deal with him? But... wasn¡¯t there something wrong with the script? Under normal circumstances, if a man with extraordinary wealth such as himself were to marry a woman with an ordinary background, shouldn¡¯t he draw up various agreements before marriage to prevent the woman from tasking advantage and dividing his property? Otherwise, he should make all kinds of precautions after marriage. Wasn¡¯t this the case for many female celebrities who had married into rich families? They had to sign various agreement uses before marriage. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even get married. But in her case, how was it the other way around... And he had only talked about the consequences of his betrayal to her. What if she was the one who betrayed him? Thinking of this, Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°What if I betray you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give you such an opportunity.¡± The man stared at her with deep and dark eyes and said word by word, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll do my best to treat you well and pamper you. I¡¯ll pamper you until you never leave. You won¡¯t even be interested in another man.¡± When he finished speaking, he reached out and caressed her long, soft hair, and said in a very low and gentle voice, ¡°Baby, in this life, you can only be my woman.¡± Chapter 230: Don’t Think About It, I Don’t Want!

Chapter 230: Don¡¯t Think About It, I Don¡¯t Want!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s eyes were deep and gentle when he spoke. Even with the obvious possessiveness in his eyes, his gentle appearance was enough to make her heart beat faster. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and as if suppressing a certain emotion in her heart, she suddenly spewed out, ¡°Then- then what about you?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Taking a deep breath, she met his eyes. ¡°You just said that I can only be your woman. What about you...¡± Mo Yesi understood what she meant. The man¡¯s sexy and alluring thin lips curled up in an enticing arc. He pinched her chin and raised it gently, his hot and moist breath falling on her lips. ¡°Baby, my entire person and heart belong to you alone. For eternity.¡± ... After a long and lingering deep kiss, Qiao Mianmian copsed softly in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. The man stared at her swollen lips with dark eyes. They were under such a circumstance. The girl¡¯s delicate and fragrant body was held in his embrace. Her delicate lips were so red and swollen because of him, and she nced at him with blurred eyes. She wasn¡¯t even aware that her appearance made him look like the ¡°criminal¡±. If only she wasn¡¯t having her menstruation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t endure it anymore. Mo Yesi was not a real beast, after all. No matter how much he wanted her, even going mad at the thought of it, he was still desperately suppressing his inner desire. He hugged the girl in his embrace, his chin gently rubbing against the top of her hair, and his breathing a little short. ¡°Baby, how many days will your Aunt take toe?¡± His voice was hoarse and a little dull. A delicacy was right in front of him, but he could only wait and not eat... This feeling was too unbearable. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat was also very fast. Unable to calm down, she blushed and whispered, ¡°Four or five days.¡± ¡°So long?¡± The man frowned, seemingly dissatisfied. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. How was four or five days long? Many people even took a week. ¡°Okay.¡± After a few seconds, a helpless voice rang above her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for another week. Next time, you won¡¯t have rtivesing, right?¡± There was no response. What other rtives did she have! ¡°Baby...¡± After a few more seconds, the man¡¯s hoarse and low voice sounded forbearing, and he suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face flushed instantly and even her ears turned red. As if shocked, her eyes widened, and she reached out to push him, shy and annoyed. ¡°You... you hooligan! Don¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Baby...¡± Mo Yesi chuckled lowly, staring at her red, white, and tender earlobes that looked like coral beads. He blew into her ears and said in a low voice, sounding bewitching and coaxing, ¡°Just this time. Take it as a show of affection for your distressed husband, okay? ¡°Do you want to watch me continue to suffer this much?¡± Qiao Mianmian was held in his embrace and was sitting on him. She could feel itpletely. But it seemed to be stipted further, making her feel even more frightened. Shocked, she bit her lip and said weakly, ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Chapter 231: She Shouldn’t Promise Him

Chapter 231: She Shouldn¡¯t Promise Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he do this? She didn¡¯t even dare to move in his arms. ¡°Baby, you can feel it, right? I feel very distressed now, help me...¡± His voice became muffled and unspeakably sultry. Just listening to his voice was enough to make Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart tremble. Her face turned red and hot, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. Her eyes were flushed with anxiety as she stuttered, ¡°You- You can solve it yourself.¡± Didn¡¯t men know how to please themselves already? He could do that too. Why did she have to help him? ¡°Honey.¡± The man buried his head in her neck and rubbed against her, whining. ¡°I don¡¯t want to solve it by myself. Help me.¡± Hearing him call her ¡°Honey¡± was enough to make her heart jump wildly again. ... In the end, she still failed to resist Mo Yesi¡¯s repeated temptations and pitiful expressions. She ended up using another method to solve the problem for him. After washing her hands, the man carried her out of the bathroom. Her face was still red and her eyes were full ofints. She shouldn¡¯t have promised him! Her hands... were so sore. Moreover, if she hadn¡¯t urged him repeatedly, he wouldn¡¯t have ended it so soon. If she hadn¡¯t urged him, ording to his normal timing, her hands would probably cramp. Mo Yesi was full of satisfaction at this moment. Although this method wasn¡¯tpletely satisfactory, it was much better than holding back. He was finally not so ufortable now. The satisfied man nced at the resentful petite woman in his arms and happily smirked. He coaxed softly, ¡°Baby, are your hands still sore? I¡¯ll massage them for you?¡± When Qiao Mianmian thought of the shameful scene just now, she felt both ashamed and annoyed. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. He was... too despicable! He looked so innocent and restrained, but during that time, he changed into apletely different person and frightened her with his passion. She ignored him, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mind at all. At such a time, a man¡¯s patience was incredible. He carried her to the bed and was about to ce her on it when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master. Lunch is ready.¡± Lei En¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. ¡°Mr. Qiao Chen is waiting for you to have lunch together.¡± Mo Yesi stopped and turned around while holding her. He looked down at her and smirked. ¡°Baby, are you hungry? Shall we go down and eat?¡± Still annoyed by the incident, Qiao Mianmian red at him and said, ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself. I don¡¯t want you to carry me.¡± Qiao Chen was also there. She was too embarrassed to let him carry her down. Otherwise, Qiao Chen would tease her about it again. Most importantly, Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t want to talk to him now. At the sight of him, she couldn¡¯t help remembering what had just happened in the bathroom. Mo Yesi also knew that she was still awkward about such matters and didn¡¯t want to annoy her further, so he immediately put her down. As soon as her feetnded on the ground, she walked quickly out the door, as if someone was chasing her from behind. She rushed out of the bedroom without looking back. Staring at the petite escaping figure, Mo Yesi stood in ce with the corner of his lips curled up slightly. A gloomy light shed at the bottom of his deep eyes. Heh, she thought she could escape. He was only letting her go for a while. When the day came where he could touch her again, he would return with greater intensity. Chapter 232: What? Did You Really Break Up?

Chapter 232: What? Did You Really Break Up?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian blushed and went downstairs. Qiao Chen asked suspiciously the moment he saw her, ¡°Sister, why is your face so red? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No.¡± In the face of Qiao Chen¡¯s inquiring and suspicious gaze, Qiao Mianmian felt a moment of a guilty conscience. As if she had been seen through. Even if she knew it, Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t possibly tell. After all, Qiao Chen had never been in a rtionship before. But she blushed even harder at the thought of the shameful happening. Her face was uncontrobly hot. ¡°Huh, where¡¯s Brother-inw?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked around and saw that Mo Yesi hadn¡¯te down with her. ¡°Cough, cough, your brother-inw... will be down soon.¡± Her eyes flickered twice and her face turned red at the mention of Mo Yesi. Seeing her reaction, Qiao Chen felt even more suspicious. He frowned and stared at her. ¡°Sister, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Her eyes flickered again, and she dared not look into his eyes. She buried her head and sat down opposite him, then picked up her chopsticks and randomly grabbed a piece of vegetable. ¡°Chen Chen, your brother-inw¡¯s chef is very good. Give it a taste.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He felt like there was definitely something up. His brother-inw hadn¡¯te down yet, but she was already starting her meal? His sister wasn¡¯t such an impolite person. Her unusual behavior seemed to be deliberately averting his focus. ¡°Sister, you-¡± He was about to say something when Qiao Mianmian¡¯s phone rang. She breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her phone ring, and immediately took it out. But when she looked down and saw the name disyed on the screen, her face fell. The phone was still ringing, but Qiao Mianmian hesitated to answer the call. Qiao Chen could tell that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, ¡°Sister, who is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced up at him. ¡°Aunt Su.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°Aunt Su? Sister, you already broke up with Su Ze, why is Aunt Su calling you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told them about our breakup.¡± She thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s calling me because of this.¡± The phone rang two or three more times before Qiao Mianmian picked it up hesitantly. ¡°Hello, Aunt Su.¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice sounded agitated. She said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Su Ze told me that you have broken up with him, is that true?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°Aunt Su, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°What? You really broke up? When did this happen, howe Uncle Su and I don¡¯t know anything about it? Mianmian, why did you break up with Su Ze? Weren¡¯t you guys doing well and about to get married?¡± The middle-aged woman sounded very sad and she continued to whisper, ¡°Mianmian, it was going well, why did you break up? You and Su Ze have known each other for so many years, I already treat you as my own daughter. How could you break up? ¡°Did Su Ze let you down? Tell me about it, I¡¯ll help you lecture him. ¡°Mianmian, you can tell me if you have any problems. Uncle Su and I are definitely on your side. But breaking up is not a trivial matter, you can¡¯t be so impulsive.¡± Chapter 233: So… He Wasn’t Happy?

Chapter 233: So... He Wasn¡¯t Happy?

Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few moments. As much as she hated to break her heart, she said, ¡°Aunt Su, I¡¯m not being impulsive. This is the decision I made after serious consideration. Su Ze and I can never get back together.¡± She did not know that when she said that, Mo Yesi had stopped in his tracks for a while and stood behind her. A whileter. Qiao Mianmian toned down her voice. ¡°Aunt Su, don¡¯t be too upset. Although Su Ze and I have broken up, you and I can always meet up if you miss me.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll go over.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up. Her brows were slightly furrowed as she kept her cell phone and said to Qiao Chen, ¡°Chen Chen, I need to make a trip down to the Su¡¯s ce. Su Ze and I had a marriage contract, it¡¯s best that I talk this out with his parents formally.¡± As she said that, the expression of the man standing behind her darkened. Qiao Chen saw it and quickly tried to hint to her. Qiao Mianmian looked at how his eyelids seemed to be twitching. ¡°Chen Chen, are your eyes alright?¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw is here...¡± Qiao Chen pointed to something behind her. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi standing behind her. He was less than a meter away. She looked at how serious his expression was and guessed that he must have heard her. He knew she was going to the Su¡¯s household. So... he wasn¡¯t happy? Mo Yesi was a rather possessive person. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Su family after her breakup with Su Ze. But this wasn¡¯t so easy in reality. It was fine for her not to meet Su Ze or have anything to do with him alone. But it was impossible for her to cut all ties with the rest of the Su family. It was Su Ze who betrayed her. Aunt Su and Uncle Su did not do anything wrong. Although she wasn¡¯t able to forgive Su Ze, she didn¡¯t hold any grudge against his parents. Aunt Su had called her, asking her to make a trip down to their home. She said she wanted to discuss the rescission of the marriage contract. Her contract with Su Ze was agreed upon when they were much younger. She agreed that since they wanted to rescind it, it did make sense that they had a formal, official procedure for it. ¡°You heard what I said?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. She had to make a trip down, whether Mo Yesi liked it or not. She needed to settle the marriage contract once and for all. It wouldn¡¯t do them any good in the future if there were loose ends. She could tell that Mo Yesi was unhappy, but she swallowed the pressure and said, ¡°Su Ze¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know about our breakup. His mother called me just now to ask that we discuss this in person.¡± ¡°So, I have to go to the Su¡¯s home.¡± The man frowned and kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°Su Ze is at home too?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± She hadn¡¯t asked his mother over the phone. But she guessed he should be at home too. Su Ze had probably just told his parents about it, so his mother immediately gave her a call to confirm it. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and then held her hand, leading her to the dining table. ¡°Mo Yesi-¡± Qiao Mianmian wrenched her hand off his grip after taking a few steps. ¡°I¡¯m going there to rescind the agreement once and for all. Once I¡¯ve settled it, I¡¯ll be back immediately. Don¡¯t...¡± Chapter 234: I’ll Send You There

Chapter 234: I¡¯ll Send You There

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She exined it to Mo Yesi because she thought that he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. ¡°Eat first.¡± The man led her to the dining table and the housemaid immediately pulled the chair for her. He pressed on her shoulders gently to get her to sit. The man tapped his slender fingers on the white table and then looked into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there after we eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can go there on my own.¡± He detested Su Ze so much. She was afraid they might fight if they met. Mo Yesi looked at her deeply and smiled. ¡°Baby, do you think I¡¯ll let you go there alone?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Uh...¡± She didn¡¯t think so. He wouldn¡¯t want her to. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss here.¡± The man smiled tenderly but sounded firm. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll go with you too!¡± Qiao Chen heard them speaking and added, ¡°Brother-inw and I will send you there together to support you. If the Su family is mean to you, I¡¯ll beat them up.¡± Qiao Chen waved a fist. He wasn¡¯t worried about Su Ze¡¯s parents being mean to his sister. It was that jerk Su Ze he was worried about. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi scooped some food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl and nodded. ¡°Youe along too. We¡¯ll support her together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qiao Chen scooped some fish into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl as well and smiled. ¡°Sister, how could Brother-inw and I possibly let you do this alone? If anything happens, we¡¯d be too far away to help you. ¡°Let use along with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man beside her and Qiao Chen opposite her. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright then.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like she could disagree anyway. But she felt a need to preempt them before going over. She said to Qiao Chen, ¡°Chen Chen. When we get there, you¡¯ve got to hold your temper and not do anything rash.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid that Qiao Chen would hurt the Su family. She was worried that Qiao Chen¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if he got agitated. After all, he¡¯d only just been discharged. Qiao Chen knew what she was worried about too and nodded sensibly. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t neglect my health.¡± ... At the Su household. Mother Su hung up the phone and looked at Su Ze standing before her. Her eyes were bloodshot as she asked, ¡°Ah Ze, why exactly did you and Mianmian break up? Did you let her down or betray her in any way? ¡°Tell me honestly!¡± Su Ze looked a little guilty for a while, but he quickly recovered. ¡°Mom, Mianmian and I just lost feelings for each other, so we broke up amicably. ¡°You should know that feelings can¡¯t be forced. I know you and Dad like her a lot and hope that we can get married. But we¡¯ve really lost feelings for each other.¡± ¡°Lost feelings?¡± Mother Su red at him. ¡°The both of you were just discussing your marriage not too long ago, and now you tell me you¡¯ve lost feelings? Ah Ze, I¡¯m your mom, the one who raised you since you were born. Do you think I don¡¯t know my son? You really think I¡¯ll buy this?¡± Chapter 235: Anxin, This Gift of Yours Is Too Valuable

Chapter 235: Anxin, This Gift of Yours Is Too Valuable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell me honestly, what exactly did you do to Mianmian that she¡¯d be so angry with you?¡± From Mother Su¡¯s point of view, it must have been her son¡¯s fault that this happened. It couldn¡¯t be because of Qiao Mianmian that they broke up. ¡°Mom, I...¡± Su Ze was just about to exin things when a housemaid walked over, bowed to both of them, and said, ¡°Madam, Young Master, Second Miss Qiao is here.¡± Mother Su frowned. ¡°Second Miss Qiao? What¡¯s she here for?¡± Mother Su didn¡¯t quite like Qiao Anxin. Though it wasn¡¯t like she hated her either. She was just rather neutral towards Qiao Anxinpared to her treatment towards Qiao Mianmian. If it was Qiao Mianmian who came, she¡¯d be very happy. Su Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked at the housemaid and said calmly, ¡°Bring her in.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The housemaid left and returned a few minutester with Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was wearing a short ck dress and had on exquisite makeup. She was holding a bouquet of flowers and carrying a paper bag of a luxury brand. She had a sweet smile on as she walked towards Mother Su. ¡°Aunt, I heard from Brother Ah Ze that your birthday ising up in a few days. I¡¯ll be overseas for a shoot then and won¡¯t be able to celebrate your birthday with you. So I decided to get you some gifts in advance, I hope you¡¯ll like them.¡± She handed the bag to Mother Su. She then passed the bouquet of flowers to the housemaid and smiled. ¡°I even bought your favorite lilies. They¡¯re a new breed air-mailed from overseas and are a lot prettier than themon ones. Do you like them?¡± Mother Su was taken aback for a few moments. She had no idea how to react. Especially when she didn¡¯t have much feelings towards Qiao Anxin¡ªbe it liking or dislike. She hesitated for a while before receiving the bag from her with a smile. ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re too kind. Our family has known your family for a long time, you don¡¯t have to be so civil with Aunt.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not too sure what you like, so I bought it based on my intuition. Take a look and see if you like it?¡± Su Ze added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. Anxin took a lot of time and effort to pick this gift for you. See if you like it?¡± Both of them were in sync with each other. Although they weren¡¯t saying anything odd or umon, Mother Su detected a hint of unusual intimacy between them. She eyed both of them suspiciously but did not think too much. She then took a sandalwood box out of the paper bag. Upon opening it up, she saw that it was a beautiful jade bangle. Mother Su did have some knowledge of jade, and just by seeing its color and patterns, she could tell that it was worth a few million yuan. The shock in her eyes was unmistakable as she slowly closed the box. She looked up at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Anxin, this gift of yours is too valuable.¡± The Qiao family wasn¡¯t doing as well as before. Although Qiao Anxin was making money as a celebrity, a few million yuan worth of a gift was too much for Mother Su. After all, she wasn¡¯t exactly close to this second daughter of the Qiao family. Why would she get her such an expensive gift? ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as Aunt likes it.¡± Qiao Anxin looked sensible and nice. ¡°Moreover, Aunt is of great status, it¡¯s only fitting that I get you something this valuable. Otherwise, how could it be good enough for you?¡± Chapter 236: In That Case, You Didn’t Wish to Breakup With Her?

Chapter 236: In That Case, You Didn¡¯t Wish to Breakup With Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She gave her such an expensive gift and even got her favorite lilies. It was evident that she had put in the effort for this. Moreover, she knew how to use the right words. Even if Mother Su didn¡¯t take a liking to her immediately, her impression of her would have improved. Her attitude towards Qiao Anxin was a lot better now. She smiled and said, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve put in much effort. Don¡¯t remain standing here. Come and take a seat. Quick, prepare some tea for Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled as a trace of smugness shed in her eyes. She sat opposite Mother Su and kindly said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡± Su Ze waited for her to sit before taking the seat beside her. They were seated very close to each other. Although they were on separate couches, it seemed as if they were sharing one. Mother Su saw that and the strange feeling crept up inside her again. There were other seats. Why did Su Ze pick that particr one so close to Qiao Anxin? After Qiao Anxin had sat down, she turned towards Su Ze and signaled for him to quickly let Mother Su know about them. The objective of her visit was actually to let her know about her rtionship with Su Ze. Su Ze got the hint and hesitated for a while before testing the waters. ¡°Mom, although Mianmian and I have broken up, our marriage contract had been signed since we were young children. If we just rescind it, would our Su family appear bad?¡± Mother Su¡¯s smile faded slightly upon hearing this. She red at Su Ze. ¡°You actually considered this?¡± Su Ze smiled. ¡°Mianmian was the one who initiated the breakup. She insisted on leaving me, what was I to do?¡± Upon hearing how helpless he sounded, Mother Su felt hopeful again. ¡°In that case, you didn¡¯t wish to break up with her?¡± Su Ze opened his mouth. ¡°I...¡± He had intended to deny it. But he actually hesitated. At that moment, he did feel like he actually didn¡¯t wish to break up with Qiao Mianmian. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant so suddenly. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t found out about him and Qiao Anxin, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with her. He¡¯d never wanted to get serious with Qiao Anxin from the very beginning. The wife he had always wanted was Qiao Mianmian. He really loved her. His best and purest moments as a young man had all been given to him by Qiao Mianmian. With Qiao Anxin, all he sought was a thrill. Qiao Mianmian was too conservative. She¡¯d been unwilling to let him have her body even after being with him for so long. He was a normal man. After being rejected by her for so many times, Qiao Anxin suddenly appeared when he needed somewhere to seek pleasure from. And the events followed. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian, and her figure wasn¡¯t as good too. But she was good in bed. She filled the gap that Qiao Mianmian left in him and provided him with the excitement. Qiao Mianmian was in his heart, but his body longed for Qiao Anxin. His initial n was to marry Qiao Mianmian but to have Qiao Anxin as his mistress. Who would¡¯ve guessed that Qiao Anxin would get pregnant? On that thought, Su Ze¡¯s brows furrowed. His silence was bothering Qiao Anxin. A coughing fit ensued. Qiao Anxin covered her mouth as she coughed, taking the chance to kick him under the coffee table. Chapter 237: Mom, You Don’t Have to Make Things Sound So Awful

Chapter 237: Mom, You Don¡¯t Have to Make Things Sound So Awful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Only then did Su Ze react. He looked up, saw the fire in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes, and hurriedly added, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean that. What I mean is that, even though she and I have broken up, our families can still have the marriage contract.¡± Mother Su was confused. ¡°How?¡± Su Ze hesitated for a while. ¡°Back then, the marriage contract stipted that if the Qiao family had a daughter, I would marry her. Mom, Anxin is also the daughter of the Qiao family.¡± Mother Su was taken aback. A few secondster, her eyes widened in shock. She stood up with a look of disbelief and pointed towards Su Ze and Qiao Anxin as her voice quivered. ¡°Y-You both...¡± It was obvious now. Su Ze did not want to hide their rtionship anymore. He held Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°Mom. Anxin and I are already together.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and leaned towards Su Ze like a girl in need of support. She looked sincere as she said, ¡°Aunt, Brother Ah Ze and I are truly in love with each other. Please give us your blessings.¡± Right after she said that she saw a teacup soaring towards her. She quickly ducked into Su Ze¡¯s arms and called out, ¡°Brother Ah Ze.¡± Su Ze saw it too. He held Qiao Anxin and quickly evaded it. A sharp sound rang out. The ceramic teacup was shattered on the ground. Some of the hot tea sshed onto Qiao Anxin¡¯s leg. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Mother Su was enraged and shaking from the anger. ¡°You shameless woman. Mianmian is your biological sister, and you actually took her man from her! How can you be so disgusting! ¡°So Mianmian broke up with Ah Ze because of you! ¡°Why did you seduce my son of all men? He was about to marry Mianmian already. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all doing this?¡± Mother Su never would¡¯ve expected this to be the reason Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze broke up. Her son was actually involved with the second daughter of the Qiao family. Mother Su felt as if she¡¯d been pped on the face. She¡¯d actually thought of bringing Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian back together. She really liked Qiao Mianmian and wanted her to be the daughter-inw of the Su family. But... After finding out about this, Mother Su was clear that it was impossible now. She knew Qiao Mianmian well. That girl was gentle and mild-tempered and seemed easygoing. But deep down, she wasn¡¯t fragile or easy to convince. If it concerned her principles, she would neverpromise. At this point, Mother Su felt disappointment, anger, and pity. She never thought that the son she¡¯d been so proud of would do something so unforgivable! It was already overboard that he cheated. It was unimaginable that the other party was the second daughter of their family. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression had turned awful from all the scolding as she held Su Ze tightly. She clenched her teeth in anger, but when she looked up again, her pitiful front had reced it. ¡°Brother Ah Ze,¡± she called out sadly. Su Ze looked down at her pitiful expression and immediately felt bad for her. He held her tighter and tried to defend her. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to make things sound so awful.¡± Chapter 238: She’s Carrying the Su Family’s Grandchild

Chapter 238: She¡¯s Carrying the Su Family¡¯s Grandchild

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In any case, Mianmian and I are over, we can never get back together. Anxin did a lot for me and made sacrifices too. I¡¯ll be responsible for her and marry her.¡± ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Mother Su looked at him in disbelief. Su Ze took a deep breath. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll be responsible for Anxin.¡± ¡°You jerk, how did I give birth to this jerk of a son!¡± Mother Su went forward and gave him a tight p to the face. ¡°Mianmian is such a nice girl, but you didn¡¯t cherish her. You actually did such a terrible thing to hurt her. I really have to teach you a lesson today, so you¡¯d know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong!¡± With that, she raised her arm again. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t hit Brother Ah Ze!¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed Mother Su¡¯s hand and stepped between the mother and son. She cried, ¡°Brother Ah Ze isn¡¯t in the wrong, it was me who deliberately seduced him. I¡¯m shameless and despicable. I wasn¡¯t able to control my feelings and ended up falling for him. ¡°He¡¯s a normal man, he just wasn¡¯t able to resist the temptations. ¡°It was also I who forced them to break up. I was behind all of it alone. Hit me if you must, don¡¯t hit Brother Ah Ze.¡± Mother Su was infuriated. Her hand was shaking from all that she¡¯d heard. ¡°Very well, you vixen!¡± She grabbed Qiao Anxin¡¯s wrist and used her hand to p her. ¡°You shameless woman, return my daughter-inw. You seduced your sister¡¯s man and caused me to lose a great daughter-inw like Mianmian. Return her to me!¡± ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t hit Anxin.¡± Su Ze quickly came forward to stop her the moment Mother Su hit her. ¡°Stand aside, let me teach this vixen a lesson!¡± The more he wanted to stop her, the angrier she got. Su Ze stepped between Mother Su and Qiao Anxin. ¡°Mom.¡± He pursed his lips for a moment and said to his agitated mother, ¡°Anxin is pregnant. She¡¯s carrying the Su family¡¯s grandchild, you can¡¯t hit her.¡± ¡°What? What did you say?!¡± Mother Su waspletely stunned. Su Ze closed his eyes and took another deep breath. He repeated, ¡°Anxin is pregnant, she¡¯s carrying your grandchild.¡± ¡°She¡¯s carrying my grandchild?¡± This statement was like a bomb that went off in Mother Su¡¯s heart. ¡°Aunt, the baby is about two months old. I went for a check-up the other day, it¡¯s a healthy baby.¡± Qiao Anxin slowly emerged from behind Su Ze. A hint of smugness shed past her eyes, but she maintained her sensible persona. ¡°Brother Ah Ze and I decided to get married earlier because of this child. Aunt, you wouldn¡¯t want this child to be born into an iplete family, right? ¡°Aunt, I truly love Brother Ah Ze. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be carrying his baby while my career is taking off. Being pregnant has a huge impact on my work too. So, I hope you can give us your blessings.¡± Su Ze put his arm around Qiao Anxin. He couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by how Qiao Anxin had taken the me and tried to protect and defend him with all she could. Chapter 239: Your Heart Cannot Waver Anymore

Chapter 239: Your Heart Cannot Waver Anymore

He felt even more protective of her now. He nced at the woman in his arms and said firmly, ¡°Mom, Anxin is already carrying my child, I have to marry her.¡± ... The ck Roll-Royce stopped at the entrance of the Su family vi. Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her seatbelt. She looked at the man beside her and thought for a while before saying, ¡°You and Chen Chen can wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll settle things quickly. If anything happens, I¡¯ll give you a call.¡± She was here today to settle her marriage contract with Su Ze. Not to show her power. If she had Mo Yesi and Qiao Chene along, it would appear as if she was the one who cheated with another man. By then, she¡¯d seem like she was in the wrong. She didn¡¯t want that to happen. Mo Yesi was able to handle theplexities at work. It was evident that his thought processes and logical thinking surpassed the average person. He¡¯d already thought of what Qiao Mianmian had been considering. He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian grabbed her bag and was about to open the car door. ¡°Wait.¡± The man¡¯s low but gentle voice could be heard. She turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°Promise me something, then I¡¯ll feel better about letting you go.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply for a moment. ¡°No matter how nice Su Ze¡¯s parents are to you and what they¡¯re about to say to you, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted. Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re already married to me. You¡¯re my wife now. Your heart cannot waver anymore. ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen.¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian understood it right away. He was actually worried that she might get back with Su Ze because of his parents? She felt that he was overthinking it. Even if they weren¡¯t married, she would never return to Su Ze. This was a man who cheated on her with her sister. How could she tolerate it? It was impossible even if Su Ze begged her. She did have some feelings for his parents, but that had nothing to do with forgiving Su Ze. Moreover, she had such an outstanding husband now. She had no interest in turning back. But the thought of this man here being insecure of himself because he loved and cared for her made Qiao Mianmian feel warm. She smiled and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, giving him a kiss on his lips while he was caught off-guard. She didn¡¯t even care if Qiao Chen wouldugh at her over this. The kisssted only a second. It left as quickly as it came, all before he managed to react. ¡°Mm, I promise you. I¡¯ll properly cut my ties with Su Ze.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian hopped out of the car before Mo Yesi snapped back to his senses. ¡°Bam!¡± The door was shut as the beating of her heart got louder. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was burning. It was as if steam was escaping every pore on her cheeks. Chapter 240: It Bore a Very Different Meaning

Chapter 240: It Bore a Very Different Meaning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her heart was pounding wildly against her chest. It was with a force that threatened to burst her ribs open. She quickly ced her hand on her chest in an attempt to calm it. This was her first time taking the initiative to kiss a man. She¡¯d never dared to do something so daring. Even when she was with Su Ze, he had been the one making the move. She herself had no idea what got over her at that moment that would cause her to do that. In hindsight, it was really embarrassing. It was a moment where her guts and impulse met. If she could go back in time, she didn¡¯t think she could bring herself to kiss Mo Yesi again. ... Outside the car, Qiao Mianmian was recovering from the agitation. Inside the car, the man who¡¯d been kissed was stunned. Mo Yesi was still in the same position, with the same expression. He hadn¡¯t moved an inch. It was just a peck on his lips. It probably wouldn¡¯t even qualify as a proper ¡°kiss¡±. That was only a split moment of contact. But even that ¡°kiss¡± could stun Mo Yesi for a long time. He looked like a boy who¡¯d never done anything like this. In his head, the scene where Qiao Mianmian kissed him kept reying. She¡¯d always been a shy and timid woman. It must¡¯ve taken so much courage for her to do that. This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first time kissing him of her own ord. This kiss bore a very different meaning for Mo Yesi. A whole minuteter, he turned around and looked out the window with a smile. His fingers touched his lips where the kiss had been nted. Qiao Chen, sitting in the front passenger¡¯s seat, after witnessing the scene through the rearview mirror, was in shock as well. He even wondered if that girl really was his sister. Since when had his sister be so proactive in a rtionship? She probably hadn¡¯t done such a thing with Su Ze before too. But Qiao Chen feltforted by that thought. It seemed like his sister was finally opening up. She was learning to take the initiative with the man she liked. Mm, this was good. Men liked it when women took the initiative sometimes. And the way his brother-inw smiled said it all. ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window too and saw Qiao Mianmian entering the Su household. ¡°We really don¡¯t have to follow her in?¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s just wait here.¡± That kiss lifted Mo Yesi¡¯s spirits and the joy could be heard in his clear voice. ¡°When your sister has settled this, I¡¯ll take you to have a look at the cars. Just let me know which you like, it¡¯ll my gift to you. ¡°But don¡¯t let your sister know about it. She doesn¡¯t really approve of me giving you a car.¡± Initially, Qiao Chen had thought that Mo Yesi only casually mentioned buying him a car as part of small talk. He didn¡¯t think he meant it. But now that he realized Mo Yesi really had that intention, he asked excitedly, ¡°Brother-inw, y-you¡¯re really getting me a car?¡± Chapter 241: How Would He Account to His Wife

Chapter 241: How Would He ount to His Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t stingy with his praises towards this generous brother-inw. ¡°No wonder Sister would marry you. It¡¯s so hard to find a man as good as you, Brother-inw. My sister is really lucky to have married you.¡± Mo Yesi happily epted these praises. He felt that this brother-inw of his was really good with words. It seemed like he deserved more than a car. He asked, ¡°Besides a car, do you have anything else you want?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned for a moment, then an idea crossed his mind. He was even more excited now. ¡°Brother-inw, is your status especially impressive? The sort that can get lots of things done, that normal people can¡¯t?¡± Before Mo Yesi said anything, Uncle Liughed in the driver¡¯s seat and replied for him. ¡°Mr. Qiao Chen, Young Master is a really impressive man. You can let him know if you need to get anything done. Young Master will definitely be able to do it for you.¡± He wasn¡¯t being boastful. The Mo family really was one of the most powerful ones in the country. If even they weren¡¯t able to get something done, others definitely wouldn¡¯t have a chance to. Uncle Li could tell that Mo Yesi ced importance on Qiao Chen too, that was why he could speak for him. As he guessed, Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t unhappy with what he did or said at all. He even nodded in agreement. ¡°Uncle Li is right. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t have anything I want. But, I¡¯d like to meet a person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Si Nan, the captain of the E.G Team. He¡¯s my idol, and I¡¯ve been wanting to meet him for the longest time. But it¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t meet him. Just an autographed picture would work too. Brother-inw, can you help me get an autographed picture of him?¡± Qiao Chen pleaded. He knew that his brother-inw was a powerful man, and this shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to achieve. But Si Nan was someone with an erratic temper. Although his brother-inw was impressive and powerful, Si Nan might not necessarily agree to meet him. Hence, Qiao Chen would be very content to just have an autographed picture of his idol. ¡°Si Nan?¡± Mo Yesi raised a brow. ¡°The E.G Team you¡¯re referring to is an eSports team?¡± ¡°Yeah! Brother-inw, you know the E.G Team too?¡± Qiao Chen was shocked. ¡°I heard a bit about them. Having you meet Si Nan isn¡¯t a difficult thing to achieve. Pick a day, I¡¯ll let both of you meet.¡± Qiao Chen was astonished. ¡°Brother-inw, you can get Si Nan to meet me?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°R-Really? You can get Si Nan to meet me?¡± Qiao Chen was getting incoherent. His slightly pale face was now a little reddened, and the light in his eyes was unmistakable. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi wondered if he told Qiao Chen that the E.G Team was actually signed under the Mo Corporation, would Qiao Chen faint from excitement? He thought for a bit but decided otherwise. His brother-inw was someone with a heart condition. He¡¯d just been discharged from the hospital. It was best he didn¡¯t get too agitated. If anything went wrong, how would he ount for it to his wife? Qiao Chen¡¯s tongue got even glibber as he immersed in the happiness of being able to meet his idol soon. ¡°Wow, Brother-inw, you¡¯re too amazing.¡± Chapter 242: I Gave Birth to a Scum, We’ve Really Let You Down

Chapter 242: I Gave Birth to a Scum, We¡¯ve Really Let You Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re my second favorite person in the world, after my sister. Thank you, Brother-inw!¡± Uncle Li was speechless. Young Madam¡¯s brother was so good at ttering him. He made Young Master so happy. Uncle Li suddenly felt that Young Master had smiled more in the time since his marriage than in the past decadebined. In the past, Young Master barely smiled all year round. Although Young Madam¡¯s family wasn¡¯t so well-off, and her family wasn¡¯t consideredpatible to the Mo¡¯s, the fact that she was able to make Young Master so happy was enough. Young Master¡¯s happiness was all that mattered. But of course, this was just his personal opinion. As for Madam, who ced much more importance on her daughter-inw¡¯s background, it might be a different case. ... It was a middle-aged aunt who came out to bring Qiao Mianmian in. Just like Mother Su, this aunt liked Qiao Mianmian a lot too. She had long treated Qiao Mianmian as Young Madam Su. She, too, found it a pity when she knew that Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze. ¡°Miss Qiao, you and Young Master have really broken up?¡± She sounded rather dejected. ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for so long and been so close. Why the sudden breakup?¡± Qiao Mianmian simply said, ¡°We just aren¡¯tpatible. Aunt Song, is Su Ze at home?¡± ¡°Young Master is at home.¡± Aunt Song suddenly remembered something and added, ¡°Oh, Miss Qiao, your sister is here too.¡± Aunt Song didn¡¯t know about what had happened in the living room. She just found it strange that Qiao Anxin came to visit out of the blue. Second Miss Qiao hardly came alone to visit, so she wasn¡¯t sure what she was doing here. Qiao Anxin stopped in her tracks. ¡°Qiao Anxin is here?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but frown. Aunt Song nodded. ¡°Yes. She was just speaking to Young Master and Madam in the living room. I¡¯m not sure what happened, but Madam red up and hurled a teacup. I heard Second Miss Qiao got scared to tears. ¡°Madam¡¯s temper has always been very good and she rarely ever res up. I wonder who provoked her.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept silent. She figured that Mother Su must have lost her temper when she found out that Su Ze and Qiao Anxin were together. Although Mother Su loved Su Ze a lot, she definitely wasn¡¯t one to condone his mistakes. She was definitely angry to know that Su Ze cheated on her. ... In the living room. Qiao Anxin saw Su Ze and Qiao Anxin right away. They were standing so close to each other that they were like they were conjoined twins. Qiao Anxin seemed to be crying while Su Ze gently wiped the tears off her face. Qiao Mianmian felt disgusted seeing how he acted like a gentleman. Standing opposite them was Mother Su, whose expression was awful and whose eyes were still filled with fire. ¡°Madam, Young Master, Miss Qiao is here.¡± Aunt Song called out. Mother Su immediately looked up. Upon seeing Qiao Mianmian, her eyes lit up for a moment before they went red. ¡°Mianmian.¡± She walked towards Qiao Mianmian and gave her a hug. She then started crying. ¡°The Su family has let you down. I gave birth to a scum, we¡¯ve really let you down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned at first. But seeing how badly Mother Su was crying, she patted her on the back gently. ¡°Aunt Su, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve never med you.¡± Chapter 243: The More He Thought About It, the More He Regretted It

Chapter 243: The More He Thought About It, the More He Regretted It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know you won¡¯t me me.¡± Mother Su was crying incessantly. ¡°But our family has really done so much to hurt you, I¡¯m too embarrassed.¡± Mother Su wasn¡¯t just devastated because Su Ze cheated. It was more so because she was very clear that after this, Qiao Mianmian could never be her daughter-inw. She was this upset because she liked Qiao Mianmian that much. Su Ze noticed Qiao Mianmian the moment she entered the living room. From that moment on, he was unable to take his eyes off her. He hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Mianmian in a while, and she¡¯d only gotten prettier. She didn¡¯t use to dress herself up and often wore very simple clothes with very little makeup. Even so, one could tell she was pretty. Now that she learned how to doll herself up better, she was way more beautiful than before. She was in a long ck dress today, and it made her fair skin glow. The dress was simple, but it brought out her charisma. She was a little more like ady now. The makeup on her face was still very light, but she looked so much better than Qiao Anxin who had on exquisite and thick makeup. Without anyone topare Qiao Anxin to, she actually looked pretty. But once she stood beside Qiao Mianmian, her looks were no longer outstanding. Qiao Mianmian was just like a white swan, while Qiao Anxin was just a wild duck with slightly nicer feathers. Even if she looked good, she was still a duck. She couldn¡¯t bepared to the elegant swan. Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s prettier face and felt a tinge of regret. He suddenly thought that he shouldn¡¯t have broken up with Qiao Mianmian. He¡¯d always liked her. And she had always been the wife he¡¯d wanted. Qiao Anxin was just his partner in bed and he¡¯d never thought of marrying her. But why did things turn out this way? Back when Su Ze was with Qiao Mianmian, he hadn¡¯t felt that she was that good. But now that they were apart, Su Ze was beginning to feel different... especially after he knew that she was with another man now. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Qiao Anxin was just slightly more sessful in her career than Qiao Mianmian was. But besides that aspect, she wasn¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian in any other way. Moreover, even though he liked how good she was in bed, flirtatious women didn¡¯t seem so innocent. Who knew where she got all her techniques from? On the contrary, the more conservative Qiao Mianmian was, the more he felt grounded. The moment he beganparing Qiao Anxin to Qiao Mianmian, he suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian was actually such a good girl, while Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t seem so suitable for him anymore. Su Ze¡¯s eyes were practically burning from paying so much attention to her. Qiao Anxin looked up and saw that he hadn¡¯t even blinked while looking at Qiao Mianmian. He seemed almost infatuated with her. That enraged Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian was such a vixen! Her appearance immediately shifted Su Ze¡¯s attention away from Qiao Anxin herself. Why was she always seducing men? And she must have dressed like this today because she knew that Su Ze was home. She was out to seduce him. Otherwise, why would she dress up like this just to discuss the rescission of the marriage contract? ¡°Brother Ah Ze, the man Sister is with must be really nice to her. That dress she¡¯s wearing costs hundreds of thousands of yuan.¡± Chapter 244: You’ve Seen That Man Before?

Chapter 244: You¡¯ve Seen That Man Before?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister never used to wear such expensive dresses. Now that she¡¯s with a rich man, everything has changed.¡± Qiao Anxin felt threatened when she saw the way Su Ze looked at Qiao Mianmian. Although her feelings for Su Ze weren¡¯t so intense anymore after she met that mysterious man, she still had to keep her rtionship with Su Ze secure before she managed to win over that man. Just in case. In the worst-case scenario, she¡¯d still be able to be a Young Madam of a rich family, as long as she still had Su Ze¡¯s heart. Qiao Anxin was clear about this. She wasn¡¯t going to risk losing Su Ze without getting hold of that man. She wouldn¡¯t let herself end up with nothing to her name. Even with all her other intentions, she wasn¡¯t going to allow her current man to look at another woman with such eyes. Especially not when that woman was his ex-girlfriend! Her words sessfully changed Su Ze¡¯s expression. He turned away from her as his expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re saying that man bought her the dress she¡¯s wearing?¡± Qiao Anxin blinked and acted innocent. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. But it costs a few hundred thousand yuan per piece. I doubt Sister can get it for herself. Moreover, the shoes she¡¯s wearing are also equally expensive. Brother Ah Ze, back when Sister was with you, she didn¡¯t dress up in such expensive goods, right? ¡°That man is rather generous towards her. It seems like he really likes Sister.¡± Su Ze pursed his lips as his expression turned a little awful. He thought about the time they met at the clubhouse. The person he thought was a grimy old man turned out to be a handsome and charismatic young man. He¡¯d always been confident that after their breakup, Qiao Mianmian would someday regret it ande begging to get back together with him. He thought she¡¯d never find a better man. Although she was very beautiful, the Qiao family was almost in shambles now and she didn¡¯t have a good career carved for herself. Even if a rich second-generation heir fell for her, he wouldn¡¯t consider marrying her. He¡¯d probably treat her as a ything at best. It was practically impossible for her to find another man as eligible as he was. But that man... Su Ze¡¯s confidence plummeted when he thought about that man. It was hard for any woman not to fall for such a man. Could Qiao Mianmian have fallen for him? Would she have a change of heart? With that thought, Su Ze panicked. He felt as if someone was taking away something that belonged to him. Even though he¡¯d thrown it away, he didn¡¯t wish for anyone to pick it up. ¡°I thought it was a dirty old man, but when I saw him again, I realized that he looked rather young. The man is good-looking and so generous towards Sister, do you think she¡¯ll love him?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression turned a shade nastier as Qiao Anxin said each word. By the time she was done, Su Ze¡¯s face was dark. He seemed furious as he clenched his fist. ¡°You¡¯ve seen that man before?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Anxin sounded casual. ¡°He looks like a rich second-generation heir. Thest time Sister caused trouble back at home, that man even came to help her out. It was because of that man that my mom and I got beaten up.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was filled with a vengeance as she recounted the incident. Chapter 245: He Was Afraid Qiao Mianmian Would Have a Change of Heart

Chapter 245: He Was Afraid Qiao Mianmian Would Have a Change of Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Previously, when she called Su Ze after getting hit by Lin Huizhen, he hadn¡¯t thought it was a big deal. He only came to find her at the Qiao family¡¯s house the next day. When they met, he onlyforted her with a few words and bought her some gifts to coax her. Although he was very generous and had bought expensive gifts, Qiao Anxin still felt dissatisfied. Compared to those gifts, she would rather he be like the mysterious man, rushing to her in time of need to support her and stick out for her. ¡°I think that man is serious about my sister. She¡¯s probably very satisfied with him. I even told you to introduce a partner to her previously, but it seems unnecessary now. That man has such high qualifications, how could my sister still fancy Manager Yang.¡± Su Ze felt suffocated after hearing this. He would much rather Qiao Mianmian be with Manager Yang than that man. He could control the former, and he knew that no matter what, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him. But as for thetter... He had no idea. He was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would have a change of heart, afraid that she would no longer have him in her heart. On the other side. Afterforting Mother Su for a while and making sure that her mood had slowly stabilized, Qiao Mianmian slowly withdrew from her arms. ¡°Auntie, since you know the full story, I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯m here to inform you that my marriage contract with Su Ze is terminated. From now on, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay long in the Su family¡¯s house. Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi were still waiting for her outside. Besides, with the disgusting scumbag and bitch, Su Ze and Qiao Anxin around, she simply wanted to leave every second. Mother Su also knew that her son¡¯s mistake was unforgivable, so even if she was extremely reluctant, she didn¡¯t try to persuade her otherwise. With reddened eyes, she pulled on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said tearfully, ¡°Our Su Ze don¡¯t have this blessing. We don¡¯t have anything to say as parents if you want to break the marriage contract. Mianmian, if I miss you, can I still see you?¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at Mother Su¡¯s sad and reluctant eyes and felt a little upset. She liked Mother Su. No matter what Su Ze did, Mother Su had always been very good to her. However, since she and Su Ze had already broken up, she still had to keep a little distance from the Su family in the future. Otherwise, someone would be green with envy again. After a moment of silence, she also pulled on Mother Su¡¯s hand and smiled lightly. ¡°Auntie, if you miss me in the future, we can make an appointment and meet somewhere.¡± Mother Su also fell silent. She naturally understood Qiao Mianmian¡¯s meaning. In the future, Qiao Mianmian would probably note to their house anymore. If they wanted to meet, they would have to meet outside. Although regretful and disappointed, Mother Su still understood her approach. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve already said everything that should be said. I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first and not disturb you. If there¡¯s nothing else, then... I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Mother Su didn¡¯t urge her to stay no matter how reluctant she was. She nodded and said tearfully, ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t keep you. I¡¯ll let Old Chen send you back.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I came with a friend, I¡¯ll sit in his car.¡± ¡°Okay, then I can at least send you out, right?¡± Mother Su wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes and pulled her hand to bring her out. Chapter 246: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Chapter 246: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t refuse further, so she nodded and turned to walk out with Mother Su. Behind them. Qiao Anxin saw this scene and was fuming with rage. What was so good about this little bitch Qiao Mianmian? Why did Mother Su like her so much? Seeing Mother Su¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian and thenparing it to her own treatment, Qiao Anxin¡¯s blood boiled and she was foaming at the mouth. She had already told them about her pregnancy. She thought that Mother Su wouldpromise now that she had the Su family¡¯s blood in her belly. Unexpectedly, that damn old thing still disagreed to her marrying Su Ze, and even said she would only acknowledge Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-inw. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, did I do something wrong?¡± Squeezing her fingers and looking down, Qiao Anxin quickly concealed her resentful eyes. When she looked up again, she was delicate and lovely again. Su Ze couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious when he saw Qiao Mianmian leaving. Looking down at her, he said perfunctorily, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip, and ayer of mist formed in her eyes. ¡°Auntie likes my sister very much. She only wants her as her daughter-inw. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved between you and Sister. If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you and Sister would be getting married soon. ¡°Auntie will only be satisfied if you marry my sister.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Mom just can¡¯t ept our affair for now. With her grandson in your belly, she¡¯ll ept you sooner orter.¡± Qiao Mianmian had gone farther and farther and was even about to walk out of the hall. Su Ze couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up abruptly. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you...¡± Qiao Anxin stared at him in surprise. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go and see.¡± Without any further exnation, he stepped forward to chase after her. Sitting on the sofa, Qiao Anxin was stunned for a few seconds. When she realized that Su Ze was chasing after Qiao Mianmian, her expression turned ugly. ... ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t agree to Ah Ze being together with your sister.¡± After sending her to the gate, Mother Su looked at her reluctantly, holding her hand and not letting go. Her eyes were full of regret, and she said with reddened eyes, ¡°I really want to crack open that bastard¡¯s head and see what¡¯s in his mind. You¡¯re so good, how could he...¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what to say. She turned and nced out the door towards the ck Rolls Royce, still parked under a Wutong tree across the road. Thinking of the two men waiting for her in the car, she was silent for a while, before sighing softly. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mother Su was reluctant but didn¡¯t keep her. She nodded with red eyes and said in a choking voice, ¡°Take good care of yourself, and tell me if you face any difficulties. Although you and Ah Ze have broken up, you¡¯ll never be an outsider in my eyes.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes shed red. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Mother Su was really good to her. If Su Ze hadn¡¯t cheated on her, and if they had really gotten married, she would have been incredibly blissful to have a mother-inw like Mother Su. What a pity... It was impossible for her to have such a rtionship with Mother Su now. Qiao Mianmian urged Mother Su to take care of her body, before turning to leave. ¡°Mianmian.¡± As soon as she stepped forward, she heard a very distasteful voice call her from behind. Chapter 247: Missing the Previous Soft and Cute Girl

Chapter 247: Missing the Previous Soft and Cute Girl

Frowning, she originally wanted to ignore him, but she didn¡¯t want him to follow after her. As soon as she walked out of the Su family¡¯s door, Su Ze caught up with her. He stood in front of her, blocking her path. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s talk.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and nced coldly at him. ¡°Make way.¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t move and just stared at the girl in front of him. He said in a strained voice, ¡°Mianmian, can we talk? I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said with disgust, her voice cold. Su Ze felt very hurt by her indifference and the disgust in her eyes. Qiao Mianmian was now a hedgehog covered with pricks. Her thorns stood up at the sight of him. She refused tomunicate with him. She was more indifferent and alienated to him than to strangers. Su Ze was unustomed to it and found it very difficult to ept. He started to miss the soft and cute girl from the past. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Su Ze looked very hurt. ¡°I know I have let you down, and I¡¯ve also thought of making it up to you. But you¡¯re not willing to give me a chance to make it up to you. Tell me, what can I do for you to forgive me?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Su Ze to have the face to say such things. He still wanted to gain her forgiveness? How thick was his skin for him to say such shameless words? He was so shameless that even Mother Su couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Stepping forward, Mother Su simply pped him on the head. ¡°You bastard. After everything you¡¯ve done, you still have the face to ask Mianmian for forgiveness? Go back quickly and don¡¯te out again to embarrass yourself!¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ze avoided Mother Su¡¯s p and said angrily, ¡°I really have something to say to Mianmian. You don¡¯t understand anything, so don¡¯t mess with my affairs.¡± Mother Su pped him again, her body shaking with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t understand? You have even made that shameless vixen pregnant, so am I wronging you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that she can enter our Su family just because she has a child. She won¡¯t seed as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s your grandson!¡± ¡°What grandson? I won¡¯t acknowledge him! She¡¯s such a casual woman. If she can seduce you shamelessly, she can seduce other men as well. Who knows who the baby in her belly belongs to. Do you believe her that much?¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Other than me, Anxin doesn¡¯t have another man. Who else could the baby be other than your grandson?¡± They started quarreling. Qiao Mianmian stood aside and watched for a few seconds, before giving up the idea of mediating between them and simply turning to leave. Scum like Su Ze should be taught a lesson by Mother Su. She had no reason to stop Mother Su. Walking quickly across the road, she headed towards the ck Rolls Royce that was parked quietly under the Wutong tree. As soon as she walked to the door, the car door opened with a ¡°click¡±. The man sitting in the backpartment looked up, revealing a handsome and noble face. His dark and deep eyes fell on her, and he stared tenderly at her. Meeting his gaze, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily. She bent down and got into the car. The moment she got on, the strong man pulled her into his embrace. He wrapped his slender arms around her waist, encircling her possessively. ¡°Is everything resolved?¡± The man said in a low, maic voice when the car door closed. Chapter 248: So I Told Him to Get Lost

Chapter 248: So I Told Him to Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian struggled a little, embarrassed. But when she felt the arms around her waist tighten, she quickly gave up resistance. Then, she obediently let Mo Yesi hold her. Although she couldn¡¯t see Qiao Chen¡¯s expression at the moment, she could almost guess it. Her face was a little hot, and a light blush appeared on her fair cheeks. Pursing her lips, she whispered back, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s solved.¡± The man¡¯s warm big hand pinched the soft flesh on the girl¡¯s waist, then he turned his head to look out the window before saying to Uncle Li, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Li started the car and nced out the window. He saw a young man in a white suit at the gate of the vi, staring at them. Although that man wasn¡¯t as good-looking as his Young Master, he was still considered handsome. He was considered outstanding among ordinary people. His gentle facial features were supposed to give people a soothing feeling, but for some reason, his handsome face was covered with ayer of haze. Combined with his slightly harsh eyes, he gave people a very ufortable feeling. Uncle Li guessed that he was probably the Young Madam¡¯s former fianc¨¦. He looked so decent butmitted such a disgusting act. He actually cheated on his fianc¨¦e with her sister. Uncle Li only took one look before withdrawing his gaze. He quickly started the car and drove the Rolls Royce out of the vi area. ... On the road, inside the car. Mo Yesi reached out to stroke the soft long hair of the girl in his arms and casually asked, ¡°What did Su Ze say to you just now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and raised her head. He looked down and met the girl¡¯s dark and soft eyes. Thinking of how she had cried in grievance when he suspected her because of Su Ze, he hesitated and thought hard about his words before saying, ¡°I saw you talking to him at the gate just now. ¡°I know you wanted to ignore him, but he pestered you instead. ¡°Does he regret it and don¡¯t want to break up with you?¡± Across the road, Mo Yesi naturally couldn¡¯t hear what Su Ze said. But he was still concerned. Qiao Mianmian was so good that even he couldn¡¯t resist. How could Su Ze resist her? It wasn¡¯t umon for someone to regret after breaking up and want to reunite. Compared to Su Ze, he was confident that he was more outstanding. But no matter how outstanding he was, he didn¡¯t have a rtionship of more than ten years with Qiao Mianmian. This was the only area in which he lost to Su Ze. And it had to be the thing he cared most about. At the thought of how she knew Su Ze ten years ago, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable inside. Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his question, and when she realized that he was jealous again, she immediately exined, ¡°No! He said he wanted to talk to me, but I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°He wanted to talk to you?¡± This answer was obviously not satisfactory to Mo Yesi. He was still on guard. The man¡¯s good-looking eyebrows knitted together in a frown. ¡°What can you talk to him about?¡± ¡°Yeah, I also don¡¯t think I have much to talk to him about, so I told him to get lost.¡± Qiao Mianmian hurriedly exined before his jealousy exploded. As expected. The man¡¯s knitted eyebrows eased a little and his expression also rxed. ¡°You told him to get lost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I told him to get lost.¡± ¡°Baby, good job.¡± Chapter 249: RouRou Has Returned to China

Chapter 249: RouRou Has Returned to China

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s sexy thin lips curled up in a satisfied smile, and he said in a joyful voice, ¡°Continue doing this in the future. If he pesters you again, just tell him to get lost. ¡°If he clings to you shamelessly and refuses to leave, just tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to break his leg.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t breaking his leg a little too violent? But she felt like he was thinking too much. Why would Su Ze cling to her shamelessly? He was now with Qiao Anxin and was absolutely not interested in his ex-girlfriend. Qiao Chen, sitting in front, wanted to shout ¡°Brother-inw is so mighty and domineering¡±. He felt like he could rest assured now. He no longer had to worry about his sister getting bullied. With such an awesome brother-inw covering for her, what did she have to be afraid of? His brother-inw pampered his sister so much and was both rich and powerful. He could definitely take good care of his sister. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully her. ... Mo Yesi received a call halfway on the road. It was Madam Mo. ¡°Ah Si, today is the weekend, shouldn¡¯t youe home? You didn¡¯te backst week, so your grandma has been asking for you. She said she misses you.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s voice still sounded young and, in fact, she herself wasn¡¯t too old. She was only in her forties this year. She got married early to Mo Yesi¡¯s father, Mo Yuncheng, just when she reached the legal marriageable age. Mo Yesi looked down at the girl lying obediently in his arms and hesitated. He gave a soft ¡°Ok¡± to the person on the other end of the phone. But Madam Mo seemed a little unsatisfied. ¡°What do you mean? Are youing back or not? Let me tell you, there¡¯s a guest here tonight. So, unless you have something important to do, you bettere back.¡± ¡°Guest?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What guest?¡± ¡°Rourou has returned to China, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s voice was much gentler when talking about Shen Rou. ¡°This child is very filial. She just returned to China and hase to see us. She has even brought us many gifts. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on her in vain all these years. It would be great if she was my own daughter. With such a caring daughter, I feel like I can live twenty more years. Unlike you, bad boy, I¡¯ve been worried about you since you were young. Now that you¡¯re in your twenties, you¡¯re still so worrying.¡± Madam Moined. ¡°You¡¯re already reaching your thirties, yet you still don¡¯t have a partner. Just look at your childhood friend, Xiao Yan. He has changed partners time and time again, why don¡¯t you have the same skill as him?¡± Mo Yesi listened expressionlessly as Madam Mo scolded him. After she finished speaking, he simply replied faintly, ¡°He¡¯s fickle in love, it¡¯s not considered a skill.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still better than you!¡± Madam Mo sounded very angry at the mention of this. ¡°At least he¡¯s normal, unlike you. Only Rourou has been by your side since young, what other girl do you know? Rourou is a good girl. I would also agree if you can be together with her, but you said you only saw her as a sister. ¡°I introduced you to so many excellent girls, and you won¡¯t even look at them. Are you trying to make me die of anxiety? Can I even watch you get married and give birth in my lifetime?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was dull as he listened to Madam Mo¡¯s furious voice. Chapter 250: Baby, She’s Also Your Mother

Chapter 250: Baby, She¡¯s Also Your Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He stared at the soft and cute girl in his arms, his eyes deep and dark, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently squeeze her fair and soft cheeks. The girl¡¯s face was fair and tender and soft to the touch, like an egg. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes softened at the sight of her curled up in his arms like a kitten. The grave and stern contours of his face also became a lot softer. When Madam Mo finished speaking, he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Mo. You¡¯ll definitely see it in the future.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Mo Yesi had always been silent when she talked about such things. But this time, he had actually responded to her. Looking down at Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi said in a gentle voice, ¡°Prepare more light food and let people boil some brown sugar water in advance. I¡¯ll go backter.¡± ¡°What- what? Brown sugar water?¡± Madam Mo was dazed. ¡°Yes, add some ginger and red dates as well. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. We¡¯ll talk when I return home.¡± He hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Qiao Mianmian listened to him speaking on the phone and looked up at him with dark eyes. ¡°Your mother called you?¡± He nodded and smirked, speaking out to correct her, ¡°Baby, she¡¯s your mother too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned and embarrassed. She was married to Mo Yesi. His mother was indeed her mother. But she still wasn¡¯t used to their marriage, let alone changing her greetings. She blushed a little and pursed her lips. ¡°Your mom... Does Mother want you to go back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yesi groaned, and then asked her in a consulting tone, ¡°Do you want to go back with me?¡± He and Qiao Mianmian had gotten married hastily. He hadn¡¯t had time to bring her back to the old house to see his family. However, Shen Rou¡¯s words had reminded him that his original n had been to bring her home in the near future. Coincidentally, Madam Mo had called him to go home today, so he was thinking of bringing the n forward. Qiao Mianmian was startled. ¡°Go home with you? You mean, to see your family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi caressed her head and said gently, ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯re already married. I¡¯ve already met your family, but you¡¯ve never met mine. I want to take you home and introduce you to them.¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly became nervous. ¡°See- see your family?¡± She bit her lip. ¡°But I¡¯m not prepared.¡± Although she was now married to Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t want to be taken home by him so soon. She just wanted them to live their own lives. She was a little afraid of going home with him to see his parents. At the thought of the fight in prestigious families as seen on TV, she felt a sense of resistance. Mo Yesi treated her very well and pampered her. But as for his family... A super-wealthy family like the Mo family must be a group of very powerful people. Too powerful people weren¡¯t easy to get along with. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that she was nervous, so he caressed her head soothingly and said in a softer, gentler voice, ¡°With me around, nobody can do anything to you. ¡°Furthermore, Baby, you¡¯re so good. My family will definitely like you.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Mianmian, what are you worried about?¡± Mo Yesi stared at her gently. ¡°Are you afraid that you won¡¯t get along with my family, and they¡¯ll make things difficult for you?¡± Chapter 251: Tens of Millions of Pocket Money

Chapter 251: Tens of Millions of Pocket Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and remained silent. Mo Yesi knew she was indeed worried about this. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± He ced his big warm hand on her head and nced down, her delicate little face reflecting in his deep eyes. ¡°With me around, nobody will be hard on you. I promise you, if you feel unhappy there, we can leave at any time. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re my wife. I value you, so I want to bring you to see my parents soon. I hope that not only do I like you but that my parents and rtives can like you too.¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and coaxing. It was alsoced with rare patience. After all these, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t really refuse. In spite of the apprehension in her heart, she still conceded. ¡°... Okay.¡± She would have to go home with him sooner orter. There was no escaping it. And as he said, he had already met her family and friends, so it couldn¡¯t be justified if she refused to see his family. Mo Yesi grinned gently. His charming smile caused Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart to throb. ¡°Then we¡¯ll let Uncle Li send Qiao Chen off and get off first. Wei Zheng lives not far from here, I¡¯ll let hime and pick us up.¡± Mo Yesi took out his phone. ¡°Brother-inw, just let Uncle Li send you and Sister,¡± Qiao Chen heard their conversation and hurriedly said to Mo Yesi before he dialed the number. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I left school, so I can go back and pack up my things. The school isn¡¯t far from here, I can just call a taxi.¡± Mo Yesi thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, do you have money for a taxi?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Chen suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to bring money with him. He was about to ask his sister for a 100 yuan for his taxi ride, but his brother-inw took out a wallet and pulled out numerous cards from inside. He handed one card to Qiao Chen. ¡°There¡¯s some pocket money inside. You can use it. If you need anything, just buy it. There¡¯s no need to help me save money.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Mo Yesi saw that he had yet to react and directly stuffed the card into his hand. ¡°Take it, your sister also has pocket money. This is for you. The code is six fives.¡± ... Qiao Chen had yet to recover by the time he got out of the car. He stared at the ck card in his hand nkly, feeling a little emotional. Was this the legendary ¡°rich man¡± card? He had nced over just now and had seen several ck cards in his brother-inw¡¯s wallet. His brother-inw was really rich. There was a bank opposite where he got off, so he walked over, curious to see how much money was in the card. Soon, he reached the ATM machine and inserted the ck card. After entering the password, he clicked on the column to check on his bnce. A few secondster. When a long string of zeros was disyed on the ATM machine screen, Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes widened and he almost looked frightened. This- this was what his Brother-inw called pocket money?! Wasn¡¯t there too much difference in their concept of pocket money? Oh my God! His Brother-inw had given him a bank card with a bnce of tens of millions! He suddenly had pocket money of tens of millions? Qiao Chen¡¯s heart was almost bursting out. He could finally be sure now that his sister was married to a super-rich man. Furthermore, his Brother-inw¡¯s status was even higher than Su Ze¡¯s. Chapter 252: As Precious as a National Treasure

Chapter 252: As Precious as a National Treasure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ck Rolls Royce drove smoothly. Qiao Mianmian felt nervous again when they neared the Mo family¡¯s old house. She held Mo Yesi¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Should I have bought some gifts? It¡¯s my first time going to your house, it¡¯s not a good idea to go empty-handed, right?¡± When she said she wanted to buy a gift, Mo Yesi had said it was unnecessary. But the more she thought about it, the more she felt like it wasn¡¯t good to go empty-handed. Even so, she didn¡¯t know what gift she should buy. People like the Mo family didn¡¯tck anything. She would be too embarrassed to give ordinary gifts. But she couldn¡¯t afford gifts that would be unique to the Mo family. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Mo Yesi could feel that she was tense along the way and sighed slightly. ¡°Baby, just rx. You¡¯re going to my house as a guest, not to war.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mindset seemed fit for a battlefield. Her whole body was tensed up. ¡°I already told you that nobody will be hard on you. My parents are very open-minded, so as long as you¡¯re someone I like, they¡¯ll like you as well. Especially my grandma. There¡¯s no girl in our family, so now that you¡¯ve married into our family, you¡¯ll be treated as precious as a national treasure. ¡°They¡¯ll be rushing to fancy you, how could they be hard on you?¡± ¡°The Mo family doesn¡¯t have girls?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little nervous after hearing him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°My grandma has two sons, both of whom have boys. She has always wanted a granddaughter. With you in our family, my grandma will definitely adore you.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± He suddenly remembered something and hesitated a while before telling her in advance, ¡°Shen Rou is also there. I just said that our family doesn¡¯t have a girl, but the Shen and Mo families are like one. Thus, my mother has always liked Shen Rou and treats her as her daughter. ¡°They have a good rtionship, so she came to see my Mom the moment she returned to China. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m only bringing you back today, so my family isn¡¯t familiar with you. Shen Rou has known my family for more than 20 years. So, if you feel like they¡¯re more enthusiastic to her than to you, I hope you won¡¯t mind. ¡°Just think of her as my sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed at the mention of Shen Rou. Previously, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi, and hadn¡¯t thought much of her as Mo Yesi¡¯s childhood friend. But now... After knowing that this woman liked her husband, she felt like she didn¡¯t really want to see Shen Rou. This wasn¡¯t out of jealousy. Rather, she didn¡¯t like the feeling of being regarded as a love rival. But she couldn¡¯t say these words. After all, Shen Rou and Mo Yesi had met first and had even known each other for more than 20 years. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell them to break off their friendship just because he was now married. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said obediently, ¡°I¡¯m not that petty, I can understand it.¡± ... Another half an hour passed. As the car drove halfway up the mountain, Qiao Mianmian saw a house some distance away. In front of the house were two bronze squatting lions. The carved gate was also bronze. The majestic sight of the bronze lion sculptures were moving enough at one nce. The Rolls Royce stopped slowly outside the gate. The security guard at the door poked his head out, and Mo Yesi lowered down the window. The security guard saw his face and immediately greeted respectfully, ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Then, he opened the bronze gate. Chapter 253: Almost Had a Heart Attack

Chapter 253: Almost Had a Heart Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian felt like the ce where Mo Yesi lived was big enough. But only when the car drove into the Mo family¡¯s vi did she realize what it meant by poverty limiting one¡¯s imagination. The Mo family¡¯s old vi was just like a forest park. It took more than ten minutes to reach the residential area after entering the gate. Towering trees reaching high into the sky and pavilions could be seen everywhere. She had the illusion of walking into an ancient pcepound. The architectural style of the old vi of the Mo family was very ssical. It was obvious that the nts and trees here were all years old. It was a real old vi. From this, it could be seen that the Mo family was prestigious. They were definitely different from those rich upstarts. At least three generations or more of the Mo family had been very rich. Inparison, the Su family really wasn¡¯t enough. After driving for a while, the car stopped in front of a courtyard. Uncle Li got out of the car and opened the rearpartment door. Mo Yesi got off first. The old butler of the Mo family¡¯s house had already been informed long ago and was waiting at the side. He immediately came forward when he saw Mo Yesi and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Nodding, Mo Yesi turned around and stretched out a hand into the car. Upon seeing this, the old butler looked over curiously. Was there someone in the car? But who was sitting in the car to make the Young Master suddenly behave so gentlemanly? After a few seconds, the old butler saw a white and tender hand reach out from inside the car and ce itself on the Young Master¡¯s hand. His Young Master held the white, tender hand. Old butler: ¡°!!!¡± What was going on? There was a woman in the Young Master¡¯s car??!! And the Young Master was being so caring towards her?!!! Before she even got out of the car, the old butler was already staring at her with widened eyes and a gaping mouth. Even though he had been in the Mo family¡¯s house for decades, and no matter how good his mental quality was, he still couldn¡¯t remain calm at this time. After a few more seconds, under the shocked eyes of the old butler, the person in the car finally got off. When his eyes fell on Qiao Mianmian, the old butler¡¯s eyes once again revealed a look of shock and astonishment. Not only was there a woman in the Young Master¡¯s car, but it was a very young girl! The little girl had a particrly beautiful face, with delicate features, big eyes, and a small face. Her face was probably only as big as his palm. Under the sun, her delicate skin was white and shiny. She wasn¡¯t very exquisitely dressed but was still so beautiful that people were unable to avert their eyes away. The old butler had a good taste and could tell at one nce that this little girl was different from the pretty and flirtatious girls outside. She had a clean temperament and was very likable and fresh. But the old butler was further shocked by what followed. After he saw the little girl get out of the car, his Young Master reached out to grab her waist. Old butler: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Young- Young Master, this is...¡± His eyes widened as if he had just seen an alien, and he stared at Qiao Mianmian with a shocked, novel expression. Mo Yesi put his arms around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and looked down at her. He said in an affectionate tone, ¡°This is the Young Madam.¡± Then, he introduced the old butler to Qiao Mianmian, who was obviously still a little nervous. ¡°Mianmian, this is Uncle Zhang. He¡¯s the old butler of the Mo family¡¯s house.¡± Uncle Zhang almost fainted when he heard the words ¡°Young Madam¡±. He almost had a heart attack. ¡°Young- Young Madam?¡± Uncle Zhang felt like the stimtion he just received was more than the past ten years umted. Chapter 254: Feeling of a Rare Animal

Chapter 254: Feeling of a Rare Animal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His Young Master had simply yed his cards unreasonably. Why did he suddenly bring a Young Madam back? This wasn¡¯t right. Wasn¡¯t the Young Master suffering from ¡°misogyny¡±? Even after more than ten years, this illness hadn¡¯t been cured yet. This was just too sudden, wasn¡¯t it? And he had even said not long ago that he wasn¡¯t interested in women and he didn¡¯t n to get married in his life. Uncle Zhang had too many questions in his mind and was feeling a little confused. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi nced at him and smirked. ¡°I only decided to bring her backst-minute, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance. You can report back now and tell them that I¡¯m back with the Young Madam.¡± Uncle Zhang was still shocked and had yet to digest this information. He noddedpetently and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± He turned around and left before them. Qiao Mianmian gently pulled on Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeves and said softly, ¡°Who is in your house today?¡± Mo Yesi squeezed her palm and walked forward with his arms around her. ¡°My dad is abroad and will be back in a few days. There¡¯s probably my mother and my grandma at home.¡± ¡°What about your grandpa?¡± ¡°The old man died of illness five years ago.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Everyone experiences mortality, it¡¯s not a taboo topic.¡± They talked as they walked and passed by many people who greeted them. Qiao Mianmian was also stared at by many of them along the way. She could feel that they were secretly sizing her up. Moreover, their eyes were full of shock and disbelief when they saw her. Like Uncle Zhang, they looked like they had seen something extraordinary. Qiao Mianmian felt like she had be a rare animal. But after thinking about it, she felt like she could understand it. Mo Yesi had always had that strange illness of being unable to touch women. But now, he had suddenly brought her home and was even being so intimate with her. Everyone who didn¡¯t know the truth would be surprised. Just like that, they walked into the hall under scrutiny. The ufortable feeling expanded even further in the hall. ¡°Old Madam, Madam, the Young Master is back.¡± As soon as the maid reported their arrival, Qiao Mianmian felt an unkind look settle on her. She looked up and saw Shen Rou sitting on the sofa. Next to her sat a middle-aged woman, dressed gracefully and luxuriously. The middle-aged woman was about 40 years old. She looked good, had fair skin, and possessed an elegant temperament. At first nce, she looked like ady of prestigious background. Her face was pretty simr to Mo Yesi¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian guessed that she was probably Mo Yesi¡¯s mother. She was indeed worthy of being a prestigious youngdy. The overall aura she exuded was different from ordinary people. Another person was sitting on the sofa in the middle. He was an old man in his sixties. Like the middle-aged woman, the old man had a good temperament. Even if he was half a century old, it was obvious that he was handsome when he was young. The Old Madam of the prestigious family looked different in spirit. Herplexion was flushed and full of energy. It was obvious that she had lived an extremely superior life for a long time to nourish such an elegant and noble temperament that was unique to others. Without a need to guess, Qiao Mianmian knew she must be Mo Yesi¡¯s grandmother. At the sudden visit, the psychological preparations that Qiao Mianmian had built up along the way did note in handy at all. Chapter 255: Your Wife Is Sweet-Mouthed

Chapter 255: Your Wife Is Sweet-Mouthed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was still nervous. She squeezed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand tightly. Squeezing her hand back, Mo Yesi gently massaged her palm, and then led her over. ¡°Mom, Grandma.¡± He led Qiao Mianmian over to the Old Madam, caressing her head affectionately, and then saying, ¡°This is my wife, Qiao Mianmian. We have already obtained our marriage certificate. I brought her back today to see you.¡± There were several seconds of silence. After Mo Yesi introduced Qiao Mianmian, nobody spoke. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem concerned and just calmly introduced them to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, this is my Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian followed his gaze and looked at the Old Madam of the Mo family. She fell silent, took a deep breath, and squeezed a smile from the corner of his lips. She then called sweetly, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± The Old Madam squeezed her eyes, sizing her up. She nced from the bottom to the top, and then from top to bottom, carefully sizing her up. Then, a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She was a neat and clean girl. Very pleasing to look at. The Old Madam had already fancied her, but after hearing her call ¡°Grandma¡±, her smile widened involuntarily. ¡°Good girl.¡± She waved to Qiao Mianmian and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Come here, let me take a closer look at you.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned and looked at Mo Yesi inquiringly. ¡°Go.¡± Mo Yesi caressed her head affectionately and whispered with a smile, ¡°Grandma likes you. Don¡¯t be afraid, just go over for her to take a good look at you.¡± The Old Madam of the Mo family liked her? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. She felt like she had just received affirmation from one of the interviewers with the most powerful voice. She rxedpletely and didn¡¯t feel as nervous as before. Nodding slightly towards Mo Yesi, she took a deep breath, let go of his hand, and walked towards the Old Madam slowly. As soon as she approached, the Old Madam grabbed her hand. The Old Madam took her hand and looked at her from head to toe again. The smile on her face widened in satisfaction. ¡°Oh, this kid is so good-looking.¡± Old Madam Mo nced at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair and tender skin and couldn¡¯t help but sing praises. ¡°Your skin is also weirdly good, howe it¡¯s so fair? No one in our Mo family is so fair. Now that you¡¯re married to Ah Si, you can help improve the Mo family¡¯s genes.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed in her praise. She could also tell that the Old Madam seemed to like her. She thought that the elders of this kind of big family weren¡¯t easy to get along with, but she didn¡¯t expect this Old Madam to be so friendly. She slowly became less nervous. She was no longer helpless and at a loss. She seemed to see her own grandmother from the Old Madam¡¯s gentle and loving smile. All of a sudden, she felt very close and dear. Rxing immediately, she took the Old Madam¡¯s hand and said sweetly, ¡°Grandma, your skin is also very fair. And you look so young, not like his Grandma at all. If he hadn¡¯t introduced you in advance, I would have thought you were his aunt.¡± She was obviously ttering her. But the Old Madam was very soothed and smiled happily. She reached out and patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand lightly, then turned and said to Mo Yesi, ¡°Ah Si, look at your wife, she has such a sweet mouth. Where did you go to find such a delightful granddaughter-inw? Chapter 256: Do You Know the Woman Who Ah Si Brought Home?

Chapter 256: Do You Know the Woman Who Ah Si Brought Home?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing how much Old Madam liked Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Since Grandma likes her so much, shouldn¡¯t there be a wee gift?¡± ¡°You brat.¡± Old Madam red at him but with love and affection. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your Grandma would know this? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t deprive your wife of anything. Grandma has got it all prepared.¡± Old Madam had gotten someone to bring the gift here the moment the butler informed her. She¡¯d prepared this gift a long time ago. It had been years, but there hadn¡¯t been a suitable recipient. Her precious grandson had never been interested in women and had remained single for way too long. She was worried that the gifts would never be given out. But now, things were different. Old Madam could finally be at ease now that she¡¯d met Qiao Mianmian. She was satisfied with this granddaughter-inw. Her grandson had rather good judgment indeed. He picked a really beautiful granddaughter-inw for her. She had a pretty little face that lifted spirits when others saw her. Well, only a girl with such looks could match up to her precious grandson. Besides Mo Yesi, the others in the Mo family had no idea that Old Madam Mo actually ced much importance on appearances. It wasn¡¯t difficult to please her. One just needed to look good. The more good-looking one was, the more she liked them. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t just look good, she was just the type that Old Madam liked. Even Qiao Mianmian herself didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d easily gotten Old Madam¡¯s approval with that face of hers. If she knew, she would definitely find an opportunity to introduce Jiang Luoli to this Old Madam. After all, both of them were of the same type. Even though they were decades apart in age, they would be able to have a conversation on simr topics of interest. ¡°Go, bring me the gift I prepared for Mianmian.¡± Having approved of her, even the way she addressed her had changed. She sounded so much more intimate calling her Mianmian. The atmosphere here was so lively. While on the other side, Madam Mo and Shen Rou weren¡¯t looking too happy. Shen Rou was the daughter-inw Madam Mo wanted. She¡¯d been trying to matchmake Mo Yesi and Shen Rou for the longest time. And yet, he just did not have a thing for her. Even with all the opportunities she¡¯d created for them to interact, their rtionship hadn¡¯t improved much. Even so, Madam Mo still felt that Shen Rou was the most suitable daughter-inw she could have. In fact, she¡¯d long treated Shen Rou as her daughter-inw. But who would¡¯ve known that her son would suddenly bring another woman home and announce that they¡¯d already gotten married? They only knew about it now. Madam Mo was very upset with the way Mo Yesi only informed them after everything had been finalized. But with Old Madam around, and given how much she seemed to like Qiao Mianmian, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say anything else at this point. Old Madam was definitely the one with the most say in the Mo family. Madam Mo had actually somewhat feared Old Madam all these years. She never really dared to offend Old Madam. But she couldn¡¯t fully ept this daughter-inw who appeared out of the blue too. She asked Shen Rou with a rather cold expression, ¡°Rou Rou, do you know the woman who Ah Si brought home?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes had been on Mo Yesi the moment he entered the living room with Qiao Mianmian. Seeing how affectionately he looked at Qiao Mianmian and patted her on the head, Shen Rou felt as if her heart had been ripped in half. Chapter 257: Whatever She Says Goes

Chapter 257: Whatever She Says Goes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The jealousy was also overwhelming. She and Mo Yesi had grown up together. And she was the only female friend he had by his side. But Mo Yesi had never been this gentle towards her before, nor had he looked at her so lovingly. Not even once. They¡¯d known each other for over 20 years and shared a close bond. This was the treatment that even she never received, how could Qiao Mianmian deserve it? She was indignant as much as she was jealous. She should¡¯ve been Mo Yesi¡¯s wife. Everyone around her, including the elders of the Mo family, had thought that she would surely marry Mo Yesi. Everyone assumed they would be together. But why had he married another woman? She was obviously morepatible with him! She was losing rationality with the bitterness clouding her mind. Shen Rou clenched her teeth. ¡°Ah Si brought her along for a meal with us on the day I returned. Shaoqing said that she¡¯s still a student.¡± ¡°What, a student?¡± Madam Mo frowned. ¡°So you saw her long ago? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Shen Rou felt aggrieved to be have been questioned this way. ¡°Aunt Mo, it was Ah Si who didn¡¯t allow me to let you know about it. He said that Mianmian was timid and wasn¡¯t prepared to meet the rest of you yet. He was only going to bring her here when she was willing toe. ¡°If he found out that I revealed this before he even brought her back, he¡¯d definitely hold it against me.¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t look too happy. She sneered and said, ¡°Timid? So Ah Si is saying that until she¡¯s willing toe home with him, he¡¯s going to keep this from us?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and quietly said, ¡°I guess so. Ah Si really pampers her. He said that whatever she says goes.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression was even more awful now. ¡°Ah Si has always been a very opinionated person who rarely listened to others. He actually changed that part of him? His wife looks like a nice person. I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that she was so scheming.¡± Shen Rou looked up at Qiao Mianmian and then said as casually as she could muster, ¡°She¡¯s rather capable to be able to get him to marry her without letting any of you know. I¡¯d thought that all of you had already approved of their marriage. I really wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Ah Si did all of this behind your backs. ¡°This isn¡¯t his usual style. ¡°Under normal circumstances, if he really liked someone, shouldn¡¯t he want to bring her back to meet you first and then discuss the marriage together? The least he could do was to arrange a formal meeting between the two families. I just don¡¯t understand why he has to do it so secretly when it doesn¡¯t have to be this way. ¡°I thought about it for a long while and figured that there¡¯s only one possibility.¡± ¡°What possibility?¡± Madam Mo was angry, but she hadn¡¯t red up. However, with what Shen Rou had said, Madam Mo became increasingly somber. She immediately felt that Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be a good girl. Which good girl would do something like that? Seducing her son and making him marry her in secret! Chapter 258: Aunt Mo, Did I Say Something Wrong?

Chapter 258: Aunt Mo, Did I Say Something Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou felt good when she saw how unhappy Madam Mo looked. As long as Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, she wouldn¡¯t have a good time in the Mo family. She pretended to be in deep thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I think Mianmian¡¯s family isn¡¯t so well off and she¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t agree to her rtionship with Ah Si. That¡¯s why she wanted Ah Si to keep things quiet first. ¡°In that case, your disapprovals would be useless.¡± ¡°You mean, she made Ah Si do this?¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips. ¡°I know Ah Si, he isn¡¯t the sort to disrespect his family. This shouldn¡¯t be his own idea. He¡¯s giving in to her now, so I suppose this is her idea.¡± Madam Mo clenched her fist. ¡°Ah Si ces so much value in her?¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, if you were there on that day, you¡¯d understand.¡± Shen Rou sighed. ¡°Do you know, Ah Si actually fell out with Zeli over her. They¡¯ve been good buddies for years, but it happened anyway. ¡°Ah Si and Zeli have never quarreled before, that night was probably their first. Ah Si is very protective of his wife and wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say anything negative about her. ¡°This is the first time I see Ah Si care so much for a person. To be honest, it¡¯d be scary if Mianmian means more to him than his own mother.¡± Shen Rou was smart enough to know what would agitate Madam Mo. She also knew what mattered to Madam Mo and what didn¡¯t. As she guessed, Madam Mo was furious now. ¡°Aunt Mo, did I say something wrong?¡± She tugged at her arm and asked in concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset, it¡¯s just my spection. Back then, you¡¯d gone through so much to give birth to Ah Si... taking hundreds of jabs and lying in bed for close to a year... ¡°Ah Si is a filial son, he surely sees you as the most important person in his life.¡± Madam Mo kept silent. Having achieved her goal, Shen Rou knew she didn¡¯t have to say anything more. She looked towards Qiao Mianmian again and saw Old Madam handing her a box. She didn¡¯t have to see what it was inside to know that it must be an expensive gift. A flicker of hatred shed in her eyes as she quietly said, ¡°Aunt Mo, no matter how angry you are now, you can¡¯t show it. Otherwise, Old Madam would get angry at you.¡± Madam Mo obviously knew that too. She¡¯d been holding back all this while precisely because Old Madam was present. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve chased that shameless woman out by now. Shen Rou was right. Her son wasn¡¯t one to disrespect her. He wouldn¡¯t hide something as important as a marriage from them. Hence, this must have been Qiao Mianmian¡¯s idea. Now, Madam Mo wasn¡¯t just dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian. She detested her. And simply couldn¡¯t tolerate her. ¡°Rou Rou, don¡¯t worry.¡± Madam Mo took a deep breath and grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand as she consoled her. ¡°I want you as my daughter-inw, and nobody else. Only you are good enough for my Ah Si.¡± ¡°But...¡± Shen Rou looked hurt. ¡°Ah Si is already married.¡± Chapter 259: Grandma, We’ll Try Our Best

Chapter 259: Grandma, We¡¯ll Try Our Best

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So what.¡± Madam Mo said coldly, ¡°You can always get a divorce after getting married. If she thinks that marriage is the solution to all her future problems, she¡¯s wrong. ¡°The Mo family doesn¡¯t wee just anybody!¡± She was referring to Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say more. ... Qiao Mianmian looked at the box from Old Madam and turned towards Mo Yesi hesitantly. Mo Yesi nodded at her. ¡°This is Grandma¡¯s wee gift to you, just take it. When my mom married into the family back then, she received a gift too.¡± Qiao Mianmian only reached out to receive it when she heard him say that. She politely said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± She had no idea what was in the box. And it wasn¡¯t nice to open it right there. But it must be pretty good stuff. After all, she¡¯d been longing for a granddaughter-inw, and she finally had one. Old Madam was in great spirits now, and she was liking Qiao Mianmian more with every passing minute. She grabbed her hand and talked to her for a long while. Qiao Mianmian had thought that Old Madam would ask about her family and background. But even till the end of their conversation, Old Madam hasn¡¯t mentioned a word of it. She simply asked her about her age, her school, and her as an individual. ¡°Ah Si has always been a good child who never needed us to worry. He¡¯s an opinionated person, and he¡¯s been making most of his decisions on his own since he was 10. Families like ours usually have nned marriages. Previously, his mom had introduced several girls of suitable backgrounds to him, but Ah Si never took interest in any of them. ¡°We couldn¡¯t possibly force him to like them. But he was also spending too much time in his work and we were starting to worry that this would be it. But look at him now. He¡¯s married. I can finally lift the weight off my shoulders.¡± Old Madam was holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand as she eximed, ¡°I have trust in my grandson¡¯s judgment. Anyone Ah Si would choose is definitely a good one. Both of you have to live blissfully and try to bear me a great-grandchild as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Old Madam¡¯s teasing smile had Qiao Mianmian blushing right away. She looked at Mo Yesi helplessly. But what she didn¡¯t expect was for Mo Yesi to step forward and wrap her in an embrace. He kissed her on her head and smilingly said to Old Madam, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll try our best.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shaken. Try their best?! Her cheeks burned as she looked up and red at him. But meeting her re was the man¡¯s gentle and loving eyes. It was as if everything besides her pretty face faded into the background when he looked at her. Her heart was pounding wildly. Meanwhile, Shen Rou, watching it all from the couch opposite them, fumed with anger and bitterness. Mo Yesi¡¯s gentleness was like a stab to her heart. She couldn¡¯t even dream of having him treat herself this way. She could tell that Mo Yesi truly loved Qiao Mianmian. Initially, she¡¯d deceived herself by thinking that Mo Yesi only married Qiao Mianmian because of that ¡°special reason¡±. But could she even go on lying to herself? Mo Yesi was such a proud man. If he didn¡¯t truly love her, would he go to such lengths? Chapter 260: Old Madam Must Have Said This on Purpose

Chapter 260: Old Madam Must Have Said This on Purpose

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it was someone else, this could still have been an act. But Shen Rou knew him well; he didn¡¯t care enough to do that. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept that he¡¯d really fallen for another woman. She¡¯d never even entertained the thought that Mo Yesi would fall for another woman someday and even marry her. ¡°Good, good! Try your best at it!¡± Old Madam was genuinely happy to see how her precious grandson was looking lovingly at her shy and abashed granddaughter-inw. It seemed like there was hope for a great-grandchild next year. ¡°Mianmian,e with me, let me introduce them to you.¡± Mo Yesi had his arm around Qiao Mianmian as they turned around and walked towards Madam Mo. ¡°This is my mom, and this is Shen Rou whom you¡¯ve already met.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at her with a blush. She was a little stunned when she saw Madam Mo. Was her intuition wrong, or did she sense disgust in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes? But the very next moment, it vanished. Madam Mo smiled and appeared rather approachable too. ¡°When Uncle Zhang mentioned that Ah Si brought Young Madam back, Mom and I had a shock. We thought that he was kidding. Who knew he was speaking the truth. ¡°You¡¯re Mianmian, right? You seem like a likable child.¡± ¡°Aunt...¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately realized that she¡¯d addressed her wrongly and quickly corrected herself. ¡°Mom.¡± The moment she said ¡°Mom¡±, Madam Mo¡¯s smile faded. But it came back once again. ¡°Although I have no idea what Mom gave you, she definitely did a better job than I did at this. Ah Si¡¯s marriage happened so quickly and he didn¡¯t tell us beforehand, so I didn¡¯t have the time to prepare it.¡± With that, she removed a bangle on her wrist and handed it to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I really love this bangle, but I¡¯m giving it to you now. I hope you don¡¯t despise it in any way.¡± Shen Rou was shocked that Madam Mo actually took her own bangle off for Qiao Mianmian. But she understood why immediately. Madam Mo still didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. She was only doing this to appease Old Madam and Mo Yesi. But she still felt ufortable with what Madam Mo had done. Although this was just for show, the bangle was still considered valuable. The jade bangle had such a beautiful marbling pattern, it should be worth tens of millions of yuan at least. Qiao Mianmian was shocked as well and quickly shook her head. ¡°Aunt, since this is something you love, I cannot ept it.¡± Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t dare ept something that Madam Mo openly said she loved. This would be a terrible move. ¡°Mianmian, ept it,¡± Old Madam said. ¡°This is Ah Si¡¯s mom¡¯s kind gesture. She¡¯s only willing to give this to you because she likes you. If you don¡¯t ept it, she might think you have something against her.¡± Madam Mo was speechless. She felt that Old Madam must have said this on purpose. She actually wasn¡¯t that willing to give this bangle away. That was why she made it a point to say that she ¡°really loved¡± that bangle. She wanted that silly girl to be too embarrassed to ept it. But now that Old Madam put things this way, how could she reject it? As she guessed, Madam Mo saw that Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out to receive it. Chapter 261: He Should Be the One to Apologize on His Own

Chapter 261: He Should Be the One to Apologize on His Own

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Qiao Mianmian thanked her politely after epting the gift. Madam Mo was speechless. Her heart ached. She really liked that bracelet. ¡°My mom really does love this bracelet; she has it on all the time.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve fair skin and jade would look good on you. I¡¯ll get you a pair of jade earrings and ne another day for you to wear it as a set.¡± He wasn¡¯t loud, but Madam Mo and Shen Rou heard him clearly. Madam Mo was getting jealous now. This was the son she raised, but he¡¯d never even been this thoughtful towards her. ¡°It¡¯s true when they say a son forgets his mother once he has a wife. Well, when have you gotten me such things?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Mom, are you getting jealous of your daughter-inw? Didn¡¯t you always say you wished to bear me a younger sister? I don¡¯t have one now, but you can consider your daughter-inw your actual daughter. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I¡¯m doting on your daughter?¡± Madam Mo had no idea how to respond to him. She was about to say that she didn¡¯t have an intention to see her as a daughter. But given Mo Yesi¡¯s temper, it was best she didn¡¯t mention anything negative about this woman. If she embarrassed Qiao Mianmian, it would only strain her rtionship with her son. She wasn¡¯t so foolish. ¡°There¡¯s a jade auction next month, I think the design of that jewelry set suits you. You painfully gave away your beloved bangle to Mianmian, so I will make it up to you by getting that set for you. How¡¯s that?¡± Madam Mo and Mo Yuncheng were very loving. Although she was already over 40, Mo Yuncheng still showered her with love, as if she was a little princess. Hence, Mo Yesi followed in his footsteps and usually pampered Madam Mo too. He agreed to get the jade jewelry for Madam Mo the moment she brought it up. ¡°Well, you said it yourself.¡± Madam Mo felt her importance in her son¡¯s heart and didn¡¯t feel so upset anymore. ¡°Mm, I said it.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Are you tired, do you need to sleep? I¡¯ll take you to the bedroom for a rest?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t tired, but she wanted to get out of this spot. Although Old Madam and Madam Mo seemed like easy-going people, she didn¡¯t feelfortable being in front of the elders. She quietly responded, ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the bedroom for a nap then.¡± Mo Yesi turned to Old Madam and Madam Mo. ¡°Mom, Grandma, you¡¯ve seen her now. It¡¯s about time you had your naps, right? I¡¯m a little tired too, I¡¯ll catch some sleep now. Call me up when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± With that, he was about to leave with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s voice rang out. Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he turned to face her. Shen Rou stood up and bit her lip. ¡°What happened the other time... I apologize to you on Zeli¡¯s behalf. He was too impulsive that day. In fact, he regretted it the moment he left.¡± Mo Yesi eyed her for a few seconds as he frowned even harder. When he spoke, there was some coldness in his voice that wasn¡¯t there before. ¡°He should be the one to apologize on his own. Also, he shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me, but to Mianmian.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned a little awful when she noticed his cold attitude. She could sense it. Ever since they left on a bad note thest time, Mo Yesi had be much colder towards her. Chapter 262: She Started Resenting Her

Chapter 262: She Started Resenting Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He hadn¡¯t even greeted her just now. In the past, he would never be like this. His attitude made Shen Rou feel sad and frightened, and her resentment towards Qiao Mianmian deepened. She felt like Mo Yesi¡¯s changes were all because of Qiao Mianmian. Before Qiao Mianmian, they had gotten along so well. But now that this woman appeared, everything had changed. ¡°Ah Si, are you still angry? It¡¯s all my fault...¡± Shen Rou blinked and her eyes reddened. ¡°I told you toe out for dinner that day. If it weren¡¯t for my wee dinner, it wouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± She was, after all, a girl he had known for more than 20 years. Mo Yesi¡¯s tone was softer as he gazed at her. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Rou felt wronged. At the thought of how Mo Yesi had ignored her just now, she wanted to cry out of grievance. ¡°I thought you were still angry with me.¡± Mo Yesi was especially patient towards Qiao Mianmian, but his patience didn¡¯tst long for others. Afterforting Shen Rou with a few words, he was about to leave. ¡°I already said so, so don¡¯t think too much about it. This is a matter between me and Fourth Bro, don¡¯t get involved anymore.¡± After that, he held Qiao Mianmian and turned to leave. Shen Rou stood on the ground, watching him walk away slowly with red eyes. He had really changed. Even if he said he wasn¡¯t angry with her, his attitude towards her was still a little alienated. He was deliberately alienating her. Before, he had never been like this. Was he deliberately alienating her to show Qiao Mianmian? Did Qiao Mianmian make him do that? In just one minute, Shen Rou had a thousand thoughts in her mind. In the end, she put all the me on Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi had changed after getting married. If he hadn¡¯t gotten married, if he was still single now, they wouldn¡¯t have be like this. They would get along as they did in the past and live happily and harmoniously. Her resentful eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed. For the first time in her life, she was jealous of a woman. ¡°Rou Rou?¡± Someone sounded confused behind her. ¡°What happened between you and Ah Si?¡± Madam Mo looked confused after seeing the scene just now. Blinking, Shen Rou hurriedly concealed the emotion in her eyes and turned around. She smiled casually to Madam Mo. ¡°Aunt Mo, it¡¯s nothing. It was just a little misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already cleared the air with Ah Si.¡± Madam Mo looked at her red eyes and frowned. ¡°What happened? What did Ah Si and Xiao Gong argue about? Was their fight serious?¡± The Old Madam heard their conversation and nced at them. ¡°What happened between Ah Si and Xiao Gong? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandma Mo.¡± Shen Rou turned around and smiled at the Old Madam¡¯s questioning eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, you needn¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ste, Grandma Mo. You have the habit of taking a nap, right? I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest.¡± After staring at her for a few seconds, the Old Madam nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± Shen Rou immediately went over. Chapter 263: You’re Not Destined to Be My Granddaughter-in-law

Chapter 263: You¡¯re Not Destined to Be My Granddaughter-inw

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Grandma Mo, let me help you.¡± The Old Madam had a little problem with her legs and couldn¡¯t walk very well. Shen Rou walked over carefully to help her stand up and reminded her softly, ¡°Grandma Mo, be careful.¡± The Old Madam got up and nced at her, her eyesced with a trace of regret and pity. This girl from the Shen family was indeed good. In terms of family background, appearance, and personal abilities, she was a good match with her precious grandson. And this girl was affectionate and filial. As elders, they liked her very much. The Shen and Mo families were good friends and the elders of the two families also had a good rtionship. They already had the idea of an arranged marriage in the beginning. The Shen family was naturally very satisfied with Mo Yesi, and the Mo family was also very satisfied with Shen Rou. But... No matter how optimistic and satisfied they were as elders, they were helpless if these two juniors didn¡¯t fancy each other. In particr, her precious grandson was a very opinionated person. He mightpromise on some unimportant things, but it was absolutely impossible for him topromise on major things like his life-long happiness. Since he didn¡¯t fancy Shen Rou, nobody could force him orpel him to. But they all knew Shen Rou¡¯s mind. This girl had liked their baby grandson since young. Although she hadn¡¯t said it, she was aware that true feelings for someone couldn¡¯t be hidden. They were just afraid that Mo Yesi¡¯s sudden marriage had hurt her. But the Old Madam was a very clear person. Even if she liked Shen Rou, since her precious grandson was already married, no matter how satisfied she was with Shen Rou, she still wouldn¡¯t consider letting her be her granddaughter-inw. ... Because of the Old Madam¡¯s legs, the floors leading to her bedroom had been installed with elevators. She stayed on the fourth floor. Aftering out of the elevator, Shen Rou helped the Old Madam back to her bedroom. ¡°Rou Rou, I have a few words to say to you.¡± The Old Madam stood at the door, holding Shen Rou¡¯s hand with a serious expression. Shen Rou smiled obediently and nodded. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Yes, Grandma Mo. I¡¯m listening.¡± Staring at her, the Old Madam finally sighed faintly and said, ¡°Rou Rou, Ah Si¡¯s mother and I have always liked you. For so many years, I have always treated you as my granddaughter. I originally thought that since you have grown up with Ah Si and you¡¯re the only person of the opposite sex that he can approach, you would be the one he marries. I thought you would be his first choice.¡± Startled, Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed, and she bit her lips. ¡°Grandma Mo...¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± The Old Madam patted the back of her hand lightly. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not destined to be my granddaughter-inw. I know you still have Ah Si in your heart, but he¡¯s married now. As you have seen, he likes Mianmian very much. ¡°I¡¯ve raised Ah Si and I understand him. The person he himself has decided on is the person he wants to live the rest of his life with. Rou Rou, you¡¯re a very outstanding girl. Other than Ah Si, I¡¯m sure there are other boys worthy of your liking. ¡°You should stop wasting time on Ah Si and look at the other boys around you.¡± In the past, Old Madam had stayed quiet despite knowing that Shen Rou¡¯s feelings were unrequited. But now, it was different. Chapter 264: She Will Not Back Off

Chapter 264: She Will Not Back Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her grandson was married and had a wife. She didn¡¯t think it was good if Shen Rou continued liking her grandson. Thus, the Old Madam had said this in a roundabout way. Now that Mo Yesi was a married man, she should avoid suspicion. Shen Rou was clever and naturally understood her meaning. Her expression changed several times after hearing this. Old Madam had persuaded her with good intentions. But to Shen Rou, her words stung. She couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. She didn¡¯t think the Old Madam was doing her good. On the contrary, she felt like the Old Madam was too biased. They all knew that she had grown up with Mo Yesi and had all thought she would marry him in the future. Everyone thought they would be the best match. So why should she back off now? Just because Mo Yesi was now married? But Madam Mo had said herself that divorce was possible. Nothing was eternal. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t think Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s marriage wouldst long. They were from two different worlds, so how manymon topics could they possibly share? Even if their rtionship was good now, it was just a momentary sense of freshness. How many days could itst after this freshness? Thus, she would not back off. She could wait. She believed that they would divorce in a year at most. But it was only a year, so she could afford to wait. ¡°Grandma Mo, I understand.¡± Shen Rou appeared obedient and sensible on the surface, even though her mind was thinking the opposite. ¡°I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, Ah Si is already married. I¡¯ll know my limits and won¡¯t bother him and Mianmian.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± the Old Madam said in relief. ¡°I knew you were sensible.¡± ... After sending the Old Madam back to her room, Shen Rou went downstairs. She saw a maid approaching with a bowl of ck water on the way. ncing at it casually, she asked out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s this? Where are you bringing it to?¡± Shen Rou frequented the Mo family¡¯s house. Before Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage, the servants of the Mo family basically regarded her as the future Young Madam. Even if Mo Yesi was now married, they were still polite to her. Although she wasn¡¯t the Young Madam, she was still Young Lady Shen. Thus, the maid immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Miss Shen, this is brown sugar water.¡± ¡°Brown sugar water?¡± Shen Rou was startled. ¡°What is it for?¡± ¡°The Young Master told us to boil it when he brought Young Madam back. This should be for Young Madam.¡± The maid smiled and didn¡¯t notice Shen Rou¡¯s face fall. ¡°This can help relieve menstrual pain for girls.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the other maid said with a smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that our Young Master is such a caring and considerate person. He¡¯s really good to the Young Madam. Not only did he tell us to make the brown sugar water in advance, but he also ordered the kitchen to cook lighter food. It must be because the Young Madam is having her period and can¡¯t eat spicy food. ¡°I thought the Young Master wasn¡¯t the kind to be gentle with women, but I even saw him carry the Young Madam up the stairs in his arms and lean in close to whisper to her. He gazes at the Young Madam with such tender eyes.¡± Chapter 265: I Want All the Information on Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 265: I Want All the Information on Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The maids started chatting and became excited. After all, their Young Master used to avoid females. They had even wondered if he was gay. But now, the Young Master was married and was still so affectionate with the Young Madam. It was enough to prove that his sexual orientation was normal. It seemed like the Young Master¡¯s indifference towards women in the past was not because he wasn¡¯t interested in women, but because he hadn¡¯t met a woman he liked. In front of the woman he liked, he still behaved like a normal man. Shen Rou¡¯s face turned colder and colder as the maids continued chatting... As the maids chatted, they suddenly felt a pair of cold eyes falling on them. They looked up and felt a thud in their hearts when they saw Shen Rou¡¯s icy-cold face staring at them. Frightened, they quickly closed their mouths. They exchanged nces in regret. How could they have forgotten that Miss Shen liked their Young Master? She had liked the Young Master for so many years, but he still had no affection for her. Now that the Young Master was suddenly married, she must be in a bad mood. What they had just said was undoubtedly sprinkling salt on the wound in her heart. However, Shen Rou had always seemed sweet-tempered, noble, and elegant. The maids were a little shocked to see her gloomy face that was suddenly worlds apart from how she usually looked. ¡°Miss Shen, I- I¡¯m going to send the brown sugar water to the Young Madam.¡± The maid holding the bowl of brown sugar water bowed and quickly walked upstairs. The other maids also made various excuses and left one after the other. Shen Rou stood on the spot, thinking of their words, her teeth biting into her lips tightly. Even if she knew that Mo Yesi and that woman wouldn¡¯tst long, she still found their current happiness unbearable. Who was Qiao Mianmian! What qualifications did she have to make Mo Yesi treat her so well! Standing still for a while, Shen Rou felt more unwilling the more she thought about it. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message: [Ze Li, I want all the information on Qiao Mianmian. Send it to me as soon as possible.] She knew that Gong Zeli would definitely help her. Because he liked her. She had always known that. ... In the bedroom. Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian to the bed. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± He reached out to caress her head. ¡°Sleep for a while if you¡¯re sleepy. I¡¯ll wake you when it¡¯s dinnertime.¡± Qiao Mianmian was indeed sleepy. She easily got tired during Summer and was in low spirits due to her menstruation. Just now, she had focused all of her attention on dealing with the Old Madam and Madam Mo. After that, she had rxedpletely and was nowcking energy. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded gently and yawned. Her voice was muffled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Mo Yesi carried her and put her on the bed gently. ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but yawn a few times. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study room for a while.¡± Mo Yesi sat down on the bed and tucked her in. ¡°I have to settle some of thepany¡¯s matters.¡± He was always very natural and casual when he did such things. He was very skilled. As if he had been taking care of her for a long time. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes drooped and she pursed her lips as he covered her with the thin nket. A sweet smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Chapter 266: All My Free Time Belongs to You

Chapter 266: All My Free Time Belongs to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She pursed her lips and smiled, then looked up at him, blinking curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Chairman? Why are you so busy that you have to work on vacation?¡± Mo Yesi smirked. ¡°I just took over thepany not long ago, so I have to deal with numerous matters personally. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so busy after this month. ¡°I¡¯ll try to spare more free time to spend with you.¡± ¡°... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed. It sounded like she wasining that he didn¡¯t have time for her. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that, but I want to apany you more.¡± Mo Yesi gazed at her gently. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you want to spend more time by my side and stay with me?¡± Under his focused and gentle gaze, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart started beating faster, and her face started feeling hot. ¡°I hope so.¡± Mo Yesi grinned again without waiting for her answer. His voice became deeper and even sultrier. ¡°Although I can¡¯t be with you all the time, I promise that when I¡¯m not working, all my free time belongs to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat elerated. She felt like her face was burning. How was Mo Yesi so flirtatious? Did he not know how stimting his words were? She couldn¡¯t resist such a tender attack. ¡°Baby, what do you think?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to know just how attractive and flirtatious he was. He even shed her a charming smile and whispered in her ear with his low, bewitching voice. Qiao Mianmian felt like even her ears were about to be pregnant. She became dizzy. She felt like he was doing this on purpose. He was deliberately disying his masculine charm in front of her. As someone who wasn¡¯t easily smitten, she couldn¡¯t resist a man full of hormones like him and was rendered confused. As if her mind wasn¡¯t hers, she nodded involuntarily, and even replied obediently, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled lightly, holding her white and tender face in his big, warm hands. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips. It was originally only a short, light kiss. However, after tasting the sweet taste of her lips, he couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss. The light kiss became a deep kiss. His short kiss turned into a long, passionate kiss. Qiao Mianmian was already a little weak, and after his lingering and passionate kiss, her whole body seemed exhausted, and she copsed in his arms. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurry as she panted. Mo Yesi pressed the tip of her nose, breathing a little quicker. He was still holding her delicate little face with his big warm hands, and he looked down at the girl¡¯s blushing cheeks and red lips with eyes so intense it was a little scary. A faint fire jumped in the bottom of his eyes. Her white skin was like a ripe peach, exuding a seductive fragrance. He pressed his fingertips to her belly, gently rubbing against her soft skin. The strong desire to... eat her in one bite. The indoor atmosphere was a little charming, and an ambiguous aura hung in the air. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Taking a deep breath, Mo Yesi suppressed the eager heat in his body and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who is it.¡± Chapter 267: Mianmian, Can I Come In?

Chapter 267: Mianmian, Can I Come In?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Second Young Master, the brown sugar water is ready.¡± A maid¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Mo Yesi lowered his head and kissed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forehead, before saying softly, ¡°Drink some brown sugar water before going to bed. It¡¯ll help you feel morefortable. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Letting go of her, he got up and walked over to the door. He took the brown sugar water from the maid after opening the door, and then went back to the bed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stomach was no longer hurting. Looking at the brown sugar water that Mo Yesi handed over, she still reached out to take it. Then, she raised her head and drank it in one breath. Mo Yesi stood by the bed, watching her finish the drink. He took the empty bowl and reached out to cover her with the thin nket. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m going to the study room.¡± Even though it was summer, he still covered her tightly. He covered every inch of her body except for her head. Holding a corner of the thin nket with one hand, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dark and soft eyes blinked a few times at the man standing by the bed, dazed. The man¡¯s eyebrows were gentle, and he was no longer indifferent and alienated. The aura he exuded had also be much gentler. He grinned affectionately, his dark eyes tender and fond. He looked at her as if he was looking at something beloved. His gaze waspletely overwhelming. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi was about to turn and leave when he saw her staring at him. He grinned and leaned down to touch her head. Staring at his handsome face so close to her, Qiao Mianmian suddenly returned to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Go to work, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She closed her eyes as she spoke. He still had work to do, and she didn¡¯t want to dy him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Mo Yesi nted another gentle kiss on her forehead, got up, and walked out. At the door, he thought about it for a while before raising the temperature of the indoor air conditioner by two degrees. When he turned around, Qiao Mianmian had opened her eyes. She felt a strange emotion in her heart as she watched him standing at the door, adjusting the temperature of the air conditioner. She had gotten married reluctantly. In the beginning, she had only agreed to marry him for Qiao Chen. She originally thought that a marriage without love would definitely be worse. How could it be better to live with a man she didn¡¯t love? But... She realized now that this marriage wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought. It actually felt good to be married. It was nice to have a husband who pampered her and cared about her feelings. Everything was much better than she expected. Perhaps she should adjust her mentality. She should really try to treat Mo Yesi as her husband. ... Mo Yesi went to the study directly after leaving the bedroom. His bedroom was on the third floor, and the study was on the second floor. After watching him go downstairs, Shen Rou, standing at the corner of the stairs, walked out slowly. She went to Mo Yesi¡¯s bedroom inexplicably and knocked on the door after a few seconds of hesitation. In the room. Not long after Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and almost fell asleep drowsily, there was a knock on the door. She thought Mo Yesi had forgotten something, but then she thought that he wouldn¡¯t knock on his own bedroom door. She was still wondering who it was when she heard a soft voice call, ¡°Mianmian, can Ie in?¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback for a moment, and a hint of surprise flickered across her eyes. Chapter 268: She Was Different From Imagined

Chapter 268: She Was Different From Imagined

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Shen Rou¡¯s voice. Maybe because there was no immediate answer, another knock sounded on the door. ¡°Mianmian, I have a few things to say to you. Can Ie in and talk to you?¡± Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply, she pushed open the bedroom door with a ¡°click¡±. Shen Rou walked in from outside. When she saw Qiao Mianmian lying on the bed with her eyes open, she frowned and said in a somewhat displeased tone, ¡°I thought you were asleep, but you¡¯re not.¡± Qiao Mianmian originally didn¡¯t have any opinion on the woman with a crush on her husband. It was true that Shen Rou knew Mo Yesi first. They had a few years of rtionship. Furthermore, she was clear that Mo Yesi had no such intentions toward Shen Rou and just treated her as a friend. It wasn¡¯t worthwhile for her to be jealous or envious. However, she was a little unhappy that Shen Rou had entered the bedroom without her permission. She was a prestigiousdy, after all. Without seeking approval, she shouldn¡¯t have casually entered someone else¡¯s bedroom. This was a rule she should already be clear about. Besides, she came back with Mo Yesi today. Was it really okay to enter the room of a couple so casually? Such behavior made Qiao Mianmian feel like she was quite impolite. Her expression was a little displeased, and she said in a not-so-polite voice, ¡°Miss Shen, I don¡¯t think I agreed to youing in. You shouldn¡¯t enter someone else¡¯s room so casually. Such behavior is very rude.¡± Shen Rou had always thought of Qiao Mianmian as soft and weak. Like someone easy to bully. After being criticized so tantly, Shen Rou was stunned for a moment, before smiling apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I knocked on the door just now, but I thought you didn¡¯t hear it, so I came in without permission.¡± Although she apologized, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see a hint of apology in her eyes. She didn¡¯t intend on epting this kind of insincere apology. ¡°Since you knocked on the door and I didn¡¯t tell you toe in, it meant that it wasn¡¯t convenient for you to do so. Miss Shen, you should be aware of that.¡± She was rather discourteous as she continued, ¡°Miss Shen, I was sleeping. You disturbed me.¡± Shen Rou still maintained an elegant and decent smile on her face, but after being embarrassed so many times, the smile almost faded. She suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian was different from how she imagined. ¡°Miss Shen, I still have to sleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and nced at her. ¡°Excuse me, but please leave. Oh, and remember to close the door when you go out.¡± The smile on Shen Rou¡¯s face froze. Her eyes darkened and her smile faded. When she spoke again, her tone had changed. ¡°Miss Qiao, I have a few words to say to you. I¡¯ll naturally leave after speaking. I think you¡¯re not in a rush to sleep right now, right?¡± After hearing her change of tone, Qiao Mianmian sighed inwardly at what was about toe. Shen Rou was very hostile to her. It would be abnormal if she really held back without doing anything. It seemed like Shen Rou couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. This Young Lady Shen wasn¡¯t very patient. Qiao Mianmian wanted to hear what she would say, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, what is it?¡± Pursing her lips, Shen Rou¡¯s hostile eyes fell on her reddish lips. She stared at it for a few seconds, her eyes cold. ¡°I presume that Miss Qiao already knows of Ah Si¡¯s strange problem. He can¡¯t touch women casually, or he¡¯ll have an allergic reaction.¡± Chapter 269: What Does It Have to Do With Bai Su?

Chapter 269: What Does It Have to Do With Bai Su?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is also one of the important reasons why he has been single for so many years. But of course, there¡¯s another reason. He¡¯s very picky, and ordinary women can¡¯t easily catch his eyes. Miss Qiao, you should know Bai Su, right? In the early years, she was a hit neer in the music scene. ¡°Not only does Bai Su sing well, but she also looks very beautiful and has a sexy, voluptuous body. Normal men won¡¯t be able to resist her charm.¡± Bai Su? Qiao Mianmian was in the entertainment industry, so of course, she knew who this was. But she would know of her even if she wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry. Three years ago, Bai Su participated in a talent show and won first ce in the singingpetition. Her voice was very unique and ethereal. She released several popr albums. Her concerts had been sold out. Besides her extraordinary talents, she was also very sexy and beautiful. Hence, she had risen to stardom quickly after her official debut. Her strength and resources could definitely help her go further and more stable. But for some reason, amid her bright future, she suddenly called a press conference and announced that she would leave the entertainment circle. In the end, she really did. Since then, rarely any news about her could be seen. This woman had disappeared into thin air. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t understand why Shen Rou was mentioning Bai Su. ¡°I wonder what Bai Su has to do with what Miss Shen wants to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like going around in circles and was straightforward. Smiling, Shen Rou looked at her harshly before saying, ¡°Do you know why Bai Su announced her withdrawal just when she was bing popr? Because she did something she shouldn¡¯t have done and provoked Ah Si. ¡°If she didn¡¯t do so, she would be murdered. Either way, she would never be able to mix in the entertainment industry again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. Bai Su¡¯s retirement had something to do with Mo Yesi? Shen Rou had obviously piqued her curiosity, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did she do?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s lower lip curled, and her eyes wereced with a trace of contempt. ¡°She was the lover of a friend of Ah Si¡¯s back then. She attended a party with that man, and Ah Si was also there. She fell in love with Ah Si at first sight. ¡°Then she thought of ways to chase him, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t interested in her. ¡°She saw that the pursuit was unsessful, so she simply threw her face and somehow found Ah Si¡¯s whereabouts. She sneaked into his room, stripped off her clothes, and hid on his bed, wanting to seduce Ah Si with lust. ¡°When Ah Si found her, he was so furious he made the bodyguards throw her out of the room.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Therefore, Bai Su had been forced out of the circle because she had tried to seduce Mo Yesi? She had even stripped her clothes andid on his bed to seduce him? The amount of information was so big that Qiao Mianmian was speechless for a while. Back then, many people had wondered about Bai Su¡¯s retirement. But after so many guesses, they had all been wrong. Who would ever know that this was the real reason? ¡°So what does this have to do with what you want to say?¡± Although surprised, Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t forgotten the main topic. ¡°Miss Qiao, a sexy beauty like Bai Su clung onto Ah Si, and even used lust as seduction, but Ah Si never even took one look at her. Miss Qiao, do you think you¡¯re more outstanding than her?¡± Chapter 270: Miss Shen Thinks I’m Not Worthy of Mo Yesi?

Chapter 270: Miss Shen Thinks I¡¯m Not Worthy of Mo Yesi?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou had a gentle smile on her face, and her tone was also gentle. Staring at her smiling smile, Qiao Mianmian finally realized why she had mentioned Bai Su. She was attacking her. She never thought of bing real enemies with Shen Rou. This was simply too troublesome for Qiao Mianmian. But if she was provoked, she wouldn¡¯t suffer silently. She stared at Shen Rou for a while before grinning. ¡°Miss Shen thinks I¡¯m not worthy of Mo Yesi?¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t say that. I just told you the truth about some things I know of so that you can understand Ah Si better. After all, he¡¯s your husband now, right? ¡°The time you have known each other is too short, so I assume that Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t know him very well. Since young, Ah Si has been particrly picky. If it¡¯s not the best, he doesn¡¯t want it. Not only does he have high demands on others, but he also demands perfection on himself. ¡°To be honest, I was really surprised to learn that he had gotten married. With his temperament, he would never carry out a sh marriage. He¡¯s very careful about his marriage and even more cautious about his partner. ¡°But now that I think about it, I can understand. After all, Miss Qiao, you¡¯re the only woman who won¡¯t make him have an allergic reaction. This is indeed special and rare. If Ah Si wants to cure his disease, he has to live with you for a long time. Only then can Lu Rao investigate where your uniqueness to himes from.¡± Shen Rou paused, as if deep in thought. After a few more seconds, she nced at Qiao Mianmian with a smile. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m very curious about something. Miss Qiao and Ah Si didn¡¯t know each other before, right? How did Ah Si realize that he wouldn¡¯t have an allergic reaction when he touches you? Can Miss Qiao help resolve my doubts?¡± Shen Rou was really puzzled. Mo Yesi never let any woman close to him nor touch him. She was of no exception. So how had Qiao Mianmian managed to approach him? Without his permission, how could she have gotten close to him? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression was calm as she listened to Shen Rou. She was already aware of Shen Rou¡¯s hostility towards her. A jealous woman could say anything. Shen Rou was already considered euphemistic. She was a prestigious youngdy of the Shen family, after all, so she couldn¡¯t act vulgar and curse like market shrews. But her vicious words were enough to make one feel stifled. Qiao Mianmian stared at her smiling eyes for a while and slowly grinned. ¡°Miss Shen means that Mo Yesi only married me because he doesn¡¯t have an allergic reaction with me? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this unique point, he wouldn¡¯t even take a second look at me?¡± She had first used Bai Su as an example to beat her down, then she used Mo Yesi¡¯s allergy to women to suggest that he had only married her because she was the only woman he didn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to. In short, after saying so much, she simply wanted to tell her that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like her at all. Once the doctor managed to work out the specific reason and develop a response n, she would lose her value. Chapter 271

Chapter 271

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou probably thought that these words would be a blow to her confidence. But if this was what she was going for, she¡¯d failed. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t affected by this, neither would she be saddened to learn about it. ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t over-analyze what I¡¯m trying to say to you.¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. ¡°I¡¯m just presenting some facts to you. As to why Ah Si would marry you, how am I to know?¡± Haha. Qiao Mianmian sneered in her heart. She obviously meant it that way, and now she was denying it? If Shen Rou had told her directly that she didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t wish to see her with Mo Yesi, or that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Mo Yesi, she would actually admire such a straightforward character. But this sort of sarcasm and unwillingness to own up to one¡¯s intention was disgusting. She despised such methods. ¡°This is all Miss Shen wanted to tell me?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered about her, and there was some impatience in her tone. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then please leave. I¡¯m a little tired and need some rest.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. Seeing how Qiao Mianmian was unfazed by what she¡¯d said, she frowned. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction waspletely out of her expectations. She¡¯d thought that Qiao Mianmian would be ashamed and at a loss. Or that she¡¯d feel inferior and devastated. Whichever reaction it was, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as she was unhappy, Shen Rou would feel good about herself. But... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t show any sign of sadness. She didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all. It was as if this had nothing to do with her. Now it was Shen Rou who was angry and ashamed of herself. ¡°Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t mind it one bit?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian waspletely fine with this. She must be feigning it! Qiao Mianmian raised her brow. ¡°Mind what?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°If Ah Si married you only because of that special reason and actually has no feelings for you... you won¡¯t mind it at all?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, are you being concerned for me now?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°But the reason Mo Yesi and I married is between just the two of us. It has nothing to do with an outsider like Miss Shen.¡± Qiao Mianmian emphasized the word ¡°outsider¡±. Shen Rou¡¯s facial muscles were practically twitching. ¡°Miss Qiao really thinks that her ce as Young Madam Mo is secure just because she married Ah Si?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was getting increasingly annoyed by her and didn¡¯t want to entertain her further. ¡°Miss Shen, could you leave already?¡± Shen Rou was a prideful person. How could she tolerate being chased out time and again? The elegant but false smile on her face vanished, and by now, she was looking coldly at Qiao Mianmian. She sneered and said, ¡°I hope that Miss Qiao can remain this confident. I¡¯m waiting to see how long you can take the ce of Young Madam Mo.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian gestured to the door. ¡°I shan¡¯t walk you out.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and red at her for a full minute before finally taking her leave. ... When the door closed, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to sleep after Shen Rou bothered her like that. Although she didn¡¯t care much about Shen Rou herself, it was still upsetting to be targeted and attacked this way. Chapter 272: Men Are All Pigs

Chapter 272: Men Are All Pigs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This interaction with Shen Roupletely changed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s impression of her. She¡¯d already sensed Shen Rou¡¯s unfriendliness towards her during the meal before. But with the others around, Shen Rou acted rather normally. She hadn¡¯t acted overboard. But just now... That sense of overpowering jealousy and mean words really ruined her image as a rich girl. Although she didn¡¯t scream like a shrew, that jealous look on her face was awful. Even if her background was good, and her looks were nice, the way she presented her bitter envy really looked bad on her. Thinking about how this was all because of Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel upset at him too. This was his fault, why was she the one who had to bear the brunt of it? In this moment of unhappiness, she sent a text message to Mo Yesi: [Men are all pigs, hmph.] ... Mo Yesi was in the study room when he heard his cell phone vibrate. When he saw that it was a text message from Qiao Mianmian, he immediately opened it. It read: [Men are all pigs, hmph.] Mo Yesi was speechless. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant and quickly replied out of curiosity: [?] Qiao Mianmian responded instantly too: [Mo Yesi, tell me, do you like me?] Mo Yesi was slightly stunned by her question. He read the message from her over and over again, wondering why she would ask such a question. He¡¯d probably wondered for too long, for Qiao Mianmian sent in another reply impatiently: [Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer me. Take it that I didn¡¯t ask.] Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. He asked: [Are you alright?] Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing. Carry on with your work, don¡¯t bother about me.] Mo Yesi eyed his cell phone for a few seconds and then turned towards his unfinished document. He shut hisptop and walked out the door. He found that something was off with Qiao Mianmian. She should be asleep by now. But she¡¯d sent him a message instead. And a strange one at that. He was worried. When he opened the door, he saw Uncle Zhang standing outside with his hand reaching out, as if he was about to knock on his door. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Uncle Zhang quickly greeted him. Mo Yesi nodded and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, is anything the matter?¡± Uncle Zhang nodded. ¡°Second Young Master, I just saw Miss Shening out from your and Young Madam¡¯s room. Miss Shen didn¡¯t look too good. I¡¯m worried that she and Young Madam might have had a conflict, so I came to inform you.¡± Actually, Uncle Zhang wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Rou feeling aggrieved whatsoever. He was worried about Qiao Mianmian instead. Everyone in the Mo family knew that Shen Rou liked Second Young Master. Shen Rou came from a good family and was pretty too. Moreover, she was of age to get married, and many families out there would want to ask Shen Rou for her hand. Over the years, more and more people had been introduced to her. Among these people, most were eligible bachelors from rich families as well. But Shen Rou rejected all of them. She¡¯s denied some of them a chance before even meeting them. And it was all because she only had Second Young Master in her heart. He was the only person she wanted to marry. Chapter 273: What Does Shen Rou Feel Towards You?

Chapter 273: What Does Shen Rou Feel Towards You?

She was so devoted, it was obvious how much she liked Second Young Master. Now that Second Young Master was married all of a sudden, it was obviously a blow to Shen Rou. He was worried that she might have done something out of impulse. Hence, Uncle Zhang felt a need to let Mo Yesi know about it the moment he saw her leave his bedroom with such an expression. ¡°Shen Rou was in my room?¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Zhang nodded. Mo Yesi recalled the messages Qiao Mianmian had sent him and his eyes deepened. ... Qiao Mianmian regretted it the moment she sent it to Mo Yesi. She¡¯d thought of deleting it, but he must have seen it already. It would be even more awkward if she deleted it now. She initially regretted it when she sent the question. But when he didn¡¯t respond even after a while, she felt disturbed by hisck of response. Perhaps Shen Rou was right¡ªhe didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. She was actually asking him out of spite. Shen Rou¡¯s words had really affected her. Now, she found herself even more upset and bothered when he still didn¡¯t respond. She tossed her cell phone aside and pulled the nket over her head. She¡¯d just curled up under the nket when she heard somebody open the door and enter. She thought Shen Rou was back. The anger in her surged all of a sudden and she quickly sat up, yelling, ¡°Miss Shen, your actions really reflect bad upbringing. I don¡¯t care what more you want to say, please leave now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for going overboard.¡± ¡°What did Shen Rou say to you?¡± Mo Yesi was yelled at the moment he entered. His expression darkened while his pace quickened towards her when he heard about Shen Rou. ¡°Mo Yesi?¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised to see it was him. Wasn¡¯t he working? Mo Yesi walked to the bedside and looked down at her. ¡°Uncle Zhang said he saw Shen Rou enter just now. Did she say something to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him for a few seconds. ¡°You came here for this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi sat on the edge of the bed and wrapped her in a hug. ¡°Did she say something mean to anger you?¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way when he entered. Their conversation couldn¡¯t have been any good. The charming scent was overpowering. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his warm chest, taking in the fragrant air around him, and feeling better just from that alone. She felt more secure already. She was silent for a while before sighing lightly. ¡°You told me that you only treated Shen Rou as a younger sister?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him a little helplessly. ¡°Then what do you think about... what Shen Rou feels towards you?¡± She didn¡¯t doubt Mo Yesi¡¯s words. If he said he treated Shen Rou like a sister, then he surely did. Otherwise, he and Shen Rou would have gotten together long ago. Although he had no idea why she was asking this, Mo Yesi considered it seriously before answering, ¡°She naturally sees me as an older brother too.¡± Chapter 274: You’re Jealous?

Chapter 274: You¡¯re Jealous?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Shen family has two daughters, and among our circle of friends, only Yu Sheng and I are older than her. She used to love sticking to us and addressed us as her older brothers.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt that there really was no perfect person in this world. Take Mo Yesi for example. He had an exceptional brain and was able to manage apany with tens of thousands of employees. But when it came to matters of the heart, he was evidently rather inept. He actually couldn¡¯t tell that Shen Rou liked him. Meanwhile, she¡¯d only met Shen Rou once and realized it right away. They¡¯d known each other for over 20 years, and he actually believed that Shen Rou saw him as an older brother and nothing more? How naive. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Mo Yesi asked when he saw her look of disbelief. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but sigh again when she saw his confusion. ¡°Have you never thought that Shen Rou might like you that way?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. Shock was evident in his eyes at first, then his brows furrowed. ¡°She likes me?¡± Seeing his reaction, Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt pity for Shen Rou. She¡¯d liked him for so many years and made it so obvious, and he couldn¡¯t even tell. This really was a sad reality. For a man like Mo Yesi, if his admirer had a secret liking for him without verbalizing it to him directly, he might never find out even until they died. ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°You didn¡¯t sense it at all?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s brows were knitted even tighter now. ¡°Who told you that? She said it?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I could tell for myself. Shen Rou is probably a rather prideful girl. She wouldn¡¯t directly tell the person she likes about her feelings.¡± She felt that Shen Rou might be waiting for Mo Yesi to make the first move. But who would¡¯ve expected that after so many years, she realized that Mo Yesi had no interest in her, and in fact, had an allergic reaction towards women? And then, he actually married another woman. Shen Rou liked him for so many years but never confessed it to him. Besides the part about her pride, it was likely also because she didn¡¯t feel threatened at all. After all, Mo Yesi was simply not interested in women. She never thought that he would suddenly get married someday. Her sudden burst of anger and bitterness must have stemmed from the sense of threat and crisis she was feeling now. Back then, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t belong to her, but at least he didn¡¯t belong to anyone else. But now, he was a man with a wife. Mo Yesi looked astonished. It was as if he¡¯d never seen it this way. He suddenly looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply. ¡°You¡¯re jealous?¡± Qiao Mianmian was slightly confused. How did he tell that she was jealous? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi went silent for a while before saying seriously, ¡°Be it in the past or the present, I¡¯ve only seen her as a sister. I can¡¯t control what she thinks, but I¡¯m very sure about what I think. ¡°Shen Rou will never be a threat to you.¡± He seemed to be making a promise of sorts. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial muscles twitched. ¡°Well... I¡¯m not jealous. Actually, although we¡¯re married, I know that it¡¯s only because of certain reasons. So, whether it¡¯s another woman liking you or you liking another woman, I... don¡¯t mind it. ¡°I just hope that the girls you get involved with won¡¯t find their way to me. I... am not too good at dealing with this. Since you and Miss Shen have known each other for so many years, I hope that you won¡¯t mismanage the situation because of me and end up affecting your rtionship with her.¡± Chapter 275: He Became Overbearing

Chapter 275: He Became Overbearing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In any case, as long as they don¡¯t find their way to me, I¡¯m OK.¡± The moment Qiao Mianmian was done exining, she felt the air around her go cold. It was as if it had dropped to freezing temperatures. Even her goosebumps were out. Meanwhile, the man holding her had turned into a cooler, generating an overflowing amount of cold air. Qiao Mianmian looked up at his darkened expression and got flustered. ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind that I like other women? You¡¯re OK?¡± The smile on that handsome face had been curled into a strange, dangerous arc. Every word sounded like it was coated in ice. The cold air was all over Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face, finding its way into her skin. Mo Yesi was angry? She looked at him for a few seconds. ¡°I...¡± He held her chin with his fingers and exerted some force. Anger seeped into his eyes. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you have a heart? I¡¯ve said so much to you previously, and you haven¡¯t listened to a single word I said?¡± Qiao Mianmian was startled by his look. She blinked in shock. She was starting to feel the pain on her chin as a red mark began forming. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to push him but failed. The man¡¯s eyes were locked on her as they burned. He suddenly smiled mockingly. ¡°Should I not waste my time and efforts on you? No matter how good I am to you, I¡¯ll never be as good as your childhood sweetheart of 10 years, eh? ¡°Even though that man betrayed you, he still takes the most important ce in your heart? ¡°You can¡¯t wait for me to like another woman so you have a reason to get a divorce with me? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used Qiao Chen to threaten you, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me in the first ce.¡± The sarcasm and harshness in his voice thickened as his words got increasingly hurting. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Shen Rou likes me because you wish that I¡¯d like her too? Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ve never thought of epting me and this rtionship, have you? ¡°Have you been thinking of getting a divorce with me after Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery is done?¡± Anger had knocked him nuts. When he heard that Qiao Mianmian said she wouldn¡¯t mind him liking another woman, hepletely lost control. Was this woman a heartless ingrate? Was she never going to be moved no matter how nice he was to her? Otherwise, why would she speak this way? He¡¯d said so much to her previously, thinking that she¡¯d listen. It seemed like he¡¯d said it all in vain. She¡¯d never considered epting him, to begin with. And he was too naive to believe that she was really over Su Ze. She and Su Ze were together for 10 years and had only just broken up. How could she really have no feelings for him anymore? The thought of her still having another man in her heart, and that man being her ex-fianc¨¦ whom she almost married... it stirred up uncontroble jealousy inside Mo Yesi. Men and women were the same. The moment jealousy formed, they¡¯d lose rationality. He became overbearing, unreasonable, and his words increasingly hurting and piercing. Qiao Mianmian waspletely terrified. Chapter 276: Baby, I’m sorry

Chapter 276: Baby, I¡¯m sorry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since she knew Mo Yesi, he¡¯d always been gentle towards her regardless of how he was to others. He was always nice to her, pampering her to an extent that even Qiao Chen felt was too much. Having lived with him for a while, Qiao Mianmian had practically forgotten what he used to be like. He was never a gentle person, he was just more gentle towards her. Neither was he the sort to pamper others, she was just an exception. Qiao Mianmian was used to being pampered by him and now thought of him as an easygoing man she could always negotiate with. But his horrifying side suddenly came into y, and she stiffened his arms, her mindpletely nk. She had no words, and to Mo Yesi, it seemed like she was conceding. The man got even more furious and he wished he could destroy Su Ze at that very moment. Whatever it took. In his fit of anger, he exerted more force as he pinched her chin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Did I hit the nail on the head, so you¡¯ve got nothing to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was very soft and tender. Even a light pinch would cause it to redden. With the force he applied, already several fingerprint marks appeared on her chin. Her face was already scrunched up from the pain, but she bit her lip and remained silent. ¡°Speak.¡± Mo Yesi was getting annoyed by her silence. He looked down at her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± He stopped mid-sentence. As he saw the tears in her eyes and the red marks on her chin, his anger and jealousy were instantly reced by regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He quickly retracted his hand, and when he saw all the marks he¡¯d left on her, he was even more upset at himself. The moment he said ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, Qiao Mianmian lost control of her tears. They came rolling down her cheeks. Those warm tearsnded on the back of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. Mo Yesi¡¯s hand was suspended in midair as if he¡¯d been shocked by burning hot tears. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian felt extremely aggrieved. The tears couldn¡¯t stoping. Before long, her whole face was wet from the incessant crying. The drops continued to fall onto Mo Yesi¡¯s hand silently. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Yesi was suddenly at a loss of what to do now that she was crying. He was flustered. He kissed her on the cheek gently and used his sleeve to wipe her tears. A huge patch of his sleeve was now soaked. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stop crying. In fact, she cried even harder than before. She was still keeping silent, but her shoulders were shaking and her eyes were swollen. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t cry, my heart is breaking.¡± The anger in Mo Yesipletely vanished when he saw her bloodshot eyes. Now that he had regained rationality, the regret was overwhelming. He¡¯d promised that he wouldn¡¯t let her feel aggrieved again. But now, it was he who put her through this misery and brought her to tears. Even if she¡¯d made him angry, he shouldn¡¯t have red up at her, much less use such words to antagonize her. Chapter 277: I Won’t Take Them for Real

Chapter 277: I Won¡¯t Take Them for Real

If she really still had feelings for Su Ze, his current actions were only going to push her farther from himself. Qiao Mianmian was still crying and her eyes were constantly teary no matter how many times he wiped them. She felt exceptionally aggrieved. This was the first time Mo Yesi was this fierce to her, and the first time he looked so terrifying. It was as if he was apletely different person. Qiao Mianmian felt like he was a stranger standing before her. All she felt was fear and an impulse to escape. But the more Mo Yesi tried tofort her, the harder she cried. He actually used her of still having feelings for Su Ze! He actually said she¡¯d been thinking of getting a divorce with him this whole time! How could he?! Had he never trusted her all this while? He¡¯d always been suspecting that she still had a longing for Su Ze. This time, the truths were spilled all at once because of his anger. He¡¯d never believed in her. Qiao Mianmian was very hurt. She didn¡¯t know how to face Mo Yesi or talk to him anymore. By her side, the man was apologizing profusely in that captivating voice of his. Qiao Mianmian sniffled and wiped the tears off her eyes before backing off from him. Mo Yesi dared not stop her. He was afraid he¡¯d agitate her further. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I take back what I said.¡± He looked at the girl who¡¯d now curled herself up and was still wiping her tears, and the regret surged inside him. He reached out, wanting to touch her face. But she evaded him right away. Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. ¡°Baby, I...¡± Before he managed to apologize again, Qiao Mianmian suddenly looked up at him with her swollen bloodshot eyes. Her voice was hoarse and cold as she said, ¡°Since you think that I still have feelings for Su Ze, then let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± she said in a fit of anger. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have feelings for him. And I¡¯ve been waiting to get a divorce from you. Mo Yesi, let¡¯s get a divorce. You don¡¯t want to be with a woman who¡¯s thinking of another man, right? ¡°You can find another woman who loves you wholeheartedly. I¡¯m not suitable for you.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. His expression darkened the instant he heard ¡°divorce¡±. A veil of darkness wasyered upon his face when he heard her say she still liked Su Ze. He knew that she was just saying it out of spite, but he was still deeply affected by it. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t say such things out of anger.¡± He pursed his lips and took a deep breath, at once swallowing the ball of fury so as not to scare her again. ¡°I was wrong just now. You can be angry. You can scold me or even hit me. But don¡¯t say things like getting a divorce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t divorce you.¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and smiled. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re such a proud man, can you tolerate your wife having feelings for another man? You¡¯re right, Su Ze and I have known each other for 10 years, our rtionship isn¡¯t something I can forget with the flick of a switch. If I never forget him, will you be able to ept it?¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Mo Yesi got up and looked at her from the bedside. ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry, and all of this is out of spite. I won¡¯t take it for real.¡± Chapter 278: You Don’t Care How I Feel

Chapter 278: You Don¡¯t Care How I Feel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t even have to think about the divorce. You¡¯re my wife and always will be. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re angry that I used you, that¡¯s why you deliberately said those words out of spite. But have you thought about how I¡¯d feel hearing what you said?¡± At this point, he smiled mockingly. ¡°You don¡¯t care how I feel, do you? Otherwise, why would you stab me in the heart this way.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. Mo Yesi looked straight into her swollen eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t care if another woman likes me, or if I like another woman. In other words, I¡¯m just not important to you at all. ¡°I¡¯m just a dispensable person.¡± Qiao Mianmian was dumbfounded. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and his words enunciated clearly. ¡°No matter how much someone loves a person, they will get tired eventually if it¡¯s a one-sided contribution. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for your response, but it never came. I don¡¯t know how long more I can hold out on my own. ¡°You¡¯re still angry right now and nothing I say will get to you. We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re over it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to calm down.¡± Once he said that Mo Yesi looked at her deeply before taking his leave. When Qiao Mianmian saw him leave and close the door behind him, her tears came once again. She was starting to regret what she¡¯d said. But the words couldn¡¯t be taken back. She didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so angry. Had she known... she wouldn¡¯t have said it. Had hepletely given up on her now? She suddenly felt that she¡¯d gone overboard with what she¡¯d hurt him with. The fact that he suspected she still loved Su Ze was because she wasn¡¯t showing concern to him in the first ce. Any other man would¡¯ve felt the same. The moment she realized her mistake, Qiao Mianmian went into self-reflection mode. The more she thought about it, the more sure she was that she¡¯d hurt Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t know what had gotten into her too. She actually did care about him. If he really liked Shen Rou... Her heart ached at this thought and she felt awful. She suddenly realized how much Mo Yesi meant to her. If he really liked someone else now, she¡¯d be upset. She sat nkly on the bed for a while and then decided to send Jiang Luoli a message. Mianmian: [Luo Luo, I think I did something wrong and made someone angry. What should I do?] Jiang Luoli was probably ying a game on her cell phone as she replied instantly: [? Are you talking about Prince Charming?] Mianmian: [... Mm. ] Jiang Luoli: [You had a tiff?] Mianmian: [... You can say so.] Jiang Luoli: [Prince Charming loves and pampers you so much, how did you end up quarreling with him?! What wrong did youmit that could anger him?] Chapter 279: Second Young Master Has Something to Discuss With Miss Shen

Chapter 279: Second Young Master Has Something to Discuss With Miss Shen

Qiao Mianmian hesitated when she saw the message and took a while before she replied: [I told him that any woman could like him and then he could like any woman, I wouldn¡¯t mind it at all. Then he got really angry.] Jiang Luoli: [...] Mianmian: [What do you mean by that?] Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I would¡¯ve been angry too. You¡¯re basically saying that you don¡¯t care about him at all, isn¡¯t it? Think about it, if someone you really like told you something like that, wouldn¡¯t you be angry too? He would only be calm if he didn¡¯t care about you at all.] Jiang Luoli: [On the contrary, the angrier he is, the more he likes you. So, was Prince Charming especially angry?] The angrier he is, the more he likes you... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart dropped when she read this statement. She was stunned for a moment before replying: [... He seemed really angry.] Jiang Luoli: [Of course Prince Charming was angry. He obviously likes you and treats you like a precious gem. How could he not be angry when he heard that? But don¡¯t be too worried, he won¡¯t be angry with you for long precisely because he likes you so much. Just apologize to him and coax him, he¡¯ll be fine in no time.] Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. Was it really very obvious that Mo Yesi liked her? Even Jiang Luoli said that. She read Jiang Luoli¡¯s message again and was immersed in deep thought. ... Mo Yesi went straight to look for Uncle Zhang after he left the room. He asked seriously, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Shen?¡± Uncle Zhang saw that he looked a little unhappy and so responded cautiously, ¡°Miss Shen just went to the garden for a walk with Madam. Young Master, are you looking for her? I can ask her toe over here.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm.¡± ... Shen Rou and Madam Mo were sitting in the shade and having some tea when Uncle Zhang looked for her. They seemed to be having a good time together. Uncle Zhang went over and greeted. ¡°Madam.¡± Madam Mo looked up at him after she sipped the freshly brewed honey pomelo tea. ¡°Why, is something the matter?¡± Uncle Zhang¡¯s gazended on Shen Rou. He smiled hesitantly. ¡°Second Young Master has something to discuss with Miss Shen. He¡¯s waiting for Miss Shen in the study.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s smile stiffened for a few seconds. ¡°Ah Si is looking for me?¡± Her eyes glinted oddly. ¡°Did he mention what about?¡± Uncle Zhang pretended not to know anything. He shook his head and said, ¡°Second Young Master didn¡¯t let me know.¡± But Shen Rou already had some spection. She¡¯d just talked to Qiao Mianmian a while ago, and Mo Yesi was looking for her already. Perhaps Qiao Mianmian had told tales. Shen Rou was frustrated. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Mianmian toin to him about her. That was so despicable. Was Mo Yesi calling her over because he wanted to stick up for Qiao Mianmian? No, that was impossible. This was a trivial matter. It was nothingpared to the decades of rtionship between the Shen and Mo families, or the 20-odd years of friendship between Mo Yesi and her. He couldn¡¯t possibly call it off just because of Qiao Mianmian. That woman wasn¡¯t that important to him yet. Chapter 280: You Went to Look for Mianmian?

Chapter 280: You Went to Look for Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On that thought, she calmed herself down. She ced the cup on the table and smiled at Uncle Zhang. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over now.¡± She then turned towards Madam Mo apologetically. ¡°Aunt Mo, apologies. I¡¯ll excuse myself from the afternoon tea for now.¡± Madam Mo smiled when she realized that Mo Yesi asked to speak to her. ¡°Go on, go on. You and Ah Si have been close since you were kids. After a whole year without meeting each other, he surely has a lot to talk to you about. Have a good talk, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t think of epting Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-inw. She still preferred Shen Rou. The way she saw it, her son was so outstanding that it wouldn¡¯t affect his status much even if he got a divorce and a second marriage. Moreover, Shen Rou was so devoted to her son. Hence, she still wished to bring Shen Rou and Mo Yesi together even though Mo Yesi was already married. She couldn¡¯t be happier that they were going to spend some time with just each other. ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Shen Rou smiled presentably and then got up slowly, taking her leave with Uncle Zhang. ... On the way. Shen Rou tried to sound Uncle Zhang out casually. Uncle Zhang had been with the Mo family for tens of years. He did have some capability to get into his current role as the butler. He knew exactly what Shen Rou was trying to find out. It seemed like she¡¯d also guessed why Young Master was looking for her. Uncle Zhang thought for a while and decided to remind her. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t look too good just now. He seemed angry about something.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°... Oh, is it? He seemed very angry?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Uncle Zhang deliberately made things sound strange. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s with Second Young Master. He was alright just now, but his expression suddenly changed.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fist by her side and got a little panicky. She was losing herposure again. She got more nervous when she thought about Mo Yesi¡¯s temper. ... At the study room, Uncle Zhang knocked on the door and said, ¡°Second Young Master, Miss Shen is here.¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± The voice from inside the study was exceptionally cold. Upon hearing that, Shen Rou¡¯s confidence dwindled immediately. Uncle Zhang held the door open and bowed. ¡°Miss Shen, please enter.¡± Shen Rou stops at the door for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and finally walking in. Uncle Zhang pulled the door back but did not close it entirely. He left a small gap. Shen Rou felt the cold air surround her when she entered. She seemed to see a thinyer of ice on his handsome face. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± She forced a smile and tried to act as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Mo Yesi eyed her coldly. ¡°You went to look for Mianmian?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. She hadn¡¯t expected Mo Yesi to be so direct. But, after all, she was a rich girl who¡¯d had much exposure throughout her growing years. She was able to remain calm andposed, different from most girls out there. She smiled again and casually said, ¡°Yeah, I went to look for her just now. Did Mianmian tell you about it?¡± Chapter 281: Shen Rou, How Long Have We Known Each Other?

Chapter 281: Shen Rou, How Long Have We Known Each Other?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why did you look for her? What did you say to her?¡± Mo Yesi sounded overbearing and merciless. Shen Rou was a little startled by his expression, but she managed not to show her panic. ¡°We didn¡¯t have much time to interact with each other the other time, so I decided I¡¯d have a talk with her today. ¡°It was just a casual conversation. Then she said she felt tired and needed to rest, so I left.¡± It seemed like Mo Yesi had no idea what she and Qiao Mianmian talked about. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. But, if Mo Yesi had no idea what they talked about, why did he look so awful? ¡°Just a casual conversation?¡± The man looked at her so deeply, she felt as if he saw through her. He evidently didn¡¯t believe her. She could see the doubt in his eyes. Shen Rou could feel the guilt prick her from inside. But she held out and tried to keep her smile on. ¡°Yeah, just a casual conversation. Why, you don¡¯t believe me? You think I went to bully her?¡± Mo Yesi smiled insincerely. ¡°Mm, I was worried you went to bully her.¡± Shen Rou was speechless. She was losing a grip on her smile. ¡°Hahaha, you must be kidding me. Mianmian¡¯s your wife, how could I possibly bully her? Moreover, nothing happened between us, why would I do that?¡± Mo Yesi eyed her and nodded. ¡°d you know that.¡± ¡°Shen Rou.¡± Just as Shen Rou was about to sigh in relief, she heard him call her name. It didn¡¯t sound too pleasant. ¡°How long have we known each other?¡± Mo Yesi asked deeply. Shen Rou was a little stunned. She was silent for a few seconds, not knowing why he asked this all of a sudden. But she answered seriously, ¡°About 20 years.¡± Shen Rou was two years younger than Mo Yesi. She¡¯d spent her first few years overseas. When she returned, she and the rest of the Shen family went to visit the Mo family. That was when she knew five-year-old Mo Yesi. She was too young back then to know what it meant to like someone. She just felt like this big brother was really good-looking, and naturally gravitated towards him. After knowing Mo Yesi, she lost interest in all the guys around her. She just wanted to y with him. When she grew a little older and understood what it meant to like someone, she realized that she actually liked him. From then on, she paid no attention to other guys. Just him. Her dream since she was a child was to be his bride. Also, the elders of the Mo and Shen families had the idea of the two families being rted by marriage and often teased them about it. Back then, Mo Yesi always remained silent. So she assumed that he epted it. She was overjoyed and simply justified hisck of advances with his proud character. In any case. She was going to marry him eventually, anyway. She saw him as her future husband, never entertaining the thought that he could marry another woman someday. Chapter 282: Don’t Cross My Bottom Line

Chapter 282: Don¡¯t Cross My Bottom Line

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt awful again when she thought about him being married. ¡°20 years already?¡± Mo Yesi nodded calmly, but still sounded distant. ¡°Then you should know me well enough to know that even my closest friends, or my family, in fact, can cross my bottom line.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed instantly. She blinked tentatively. ¡°Ah Si...¡± Mo Yesi cut her off unpleasantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said to Mianmian; she didn¡¯t tell me about it. But I hope you weren¡¯t finding trouble with her. If our years of friendship still matter to you, then you¡¯d better be good to her. ¡°She¡¯s someone I care about. I don¡¯t expect you to treat her the way I do, but at the very least, I hope you treat her well on my ount.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t even achieve that, then it¡¯s best we don¡¯t see each other often.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fist, digging her nails into her palm. ¡°So... she¡¯s your bottom line now?¡± Mo Yesi did not deny it, nor did he respond to her directly. ¡°Shen Rou, don¡¯t touch my bottom line. I don¡¯t wish to use unkind means to deal with my friends.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°friends¡±. ¡°I hope we¡¯ll remain friends for the rest of our lives, the way we are now.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he recalled what Qiao Mianmian had just said. He tried to get the point across tactfully. Shen Rou was a very smart girl. If she really had an interest in him that way, she should be able to get the subtext. ¡°Friends for the rest of our lives?¡± Shen Rou repeated this statement as her face got increasingly pale. Mo Yesi looked at her with his clear eyes. ¡°Yes, friends for the rest of our lives.¡± ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Shen Rou¡¯s lips quivered like she was losing control of her emotions and was about to spill a secret she¡¯d kept for years. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give her a chance to do that. Before she went on, he said, ¡°I still have something to attend to, you can go first.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip. The coldness on his handsome face was like a stab to her heart. She went a few shades paler as tears began to well up in her eyes. She turned away the moment her first tear rolled down her cheek. At the very least, she wanted to preserve her dignity. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hold you up then.¡± With that, she turned around and left. ... After settling this, Mo Yesi did not actually feel any better. In fact, he felt as bothered as before. As if there was some unfinished business, some unresolved conflict that gnawed at him. He unbuttoned his shirt in frustration. The thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s red and swollen eyes really upset him. He wondered if she was still crying. She was still on her period and shouldn¡¯t get too agitated. What if her stomach started to hurt again because of her sudden mood shift? Was he too harsh with thest few words he¡¯d left her? He¡¯d never said anything harsh to her since they got married. Was she able to bear with it? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he got. His heart throbbed with pain as images of her teary face and her curled up figure shed through his mind. Chapter 283: I’m the One Who Should Be Apologizing

Chapter 283: I¡¯m the One Who Should Be Apologizing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He regretted it. He regretted being so harsh and hurtful with his words. He shouldn¡¯t have been so uptight and impulsive. They¡¯d only known each other for a while. It wasn¡¯t her fault even if she really did still have some feelings for Su Ze. After all, they¡¯d been together for so many years. And were about to get married already. What he should¡¯ve done was to treat her even better so he could take the ce of Su Ze in her heart eventually, not to agitate her like this. But what he¡¯d done was only going to make her regret marrying him. If she really got utterly disappointed in him and wanted a divorce... Mo Yesi got up and walked out of the study. He¡¯d just left when his cell phone rang. He looked at it and immediately stopped in his tracks when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name on the screen. ... Qiao Mianmian spoke with Jiang Luoli for a while and realized her mistake. After some self-reflection, she decided to text Mo Yesi to apologize to him. She¡¯d taken a long time to craft that message before finally sending it to him. After tapping the ¡°Send¡± button, she waited anxiously with her mmy fingers wrapped around the cell phone. Mo Yesi was surely still angry. Would he forgive her even with that text? He didn¡¯t seem like a petty person though... maybe he would be alright. Then again, this was the first time she saw him re up so badly. How could he cool down so quickly? Qiao Mianmian had no idea what to expect. She took a look at her cell phone every few seconds. Checking if Mo Yesi replied to her yet. But he hadn¡¯t... She waited for a whole minute and he still hadn¡¯t replied. She was getting increasingly anxious and devastated. Had he seen the message yet? He mentioned that he was going to do some work. Perhaps he was still busy at work and didn¡¯t notice the message. Should she send another one, then? But what if he just didn¡¯t want to reply to her as yet because he was still upset... Then was there still a point in sending another message? Qiao Mianmian felt like she was going insane in those few minutes of waiting. In one moment, she¡¯d guess that he was too busy to see it, and in the next moment, she¡¯d believe that he¡¯d actually already seen it. She was so conflicted, she decided to just give him a call. There was no way she could live with this frustration and confusion. She would really go nuts. Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to call him, the door was opened. She looked up and saw a figure enter. Her eyes widened. ¡°Mo...¡± Mo Yesi had his cell phone in his hand as he strode towards her. Before Qiao Mianmian could ask ¡°Have you seen my text?¡±, her face made contact with his sturdy chest. His scent calmed her. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and, with that hoarse but gentle voice, said, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not your fault. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for saying all the spiteful things in a fit of anger. I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you this way.¡± Chapter 284: Ignoring You Hurts Me More Than It Hurts You

Chapter 284: Ignoring You Hurts Me More Than It Hurts You

¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me. A man ovee with jealousy loses his rationality sometimes and does the weirdest things. ¡°I¡¯m just too jealous of Su Ze. I know you and he are never getting back together. You¡¯re my wife now, I shouldn¡¯t be jealous of a man who isn¡¯t any threat to me.¡± He bared his heart to her now. ¡°But the thought of him knowing you 10 years earlier than I did, and that he got to apany you through so much while witnessing your growth over the years... I find it hard not to be bothered by it.¡± He couldn¡¯t be that magnanimous. Unless he didn¡¯t have feelings for her. Qiao Mianmian was still leaning against his chest, hearing his heartbeat and his voice all at once. She felt a lot better after hearing his exnation. He didn¡¯t directly express that he was jealous because he was too concerned for her. But these words were enough. As Jiang Luoli said, he was so bothered and angered only because he truly liked her a lot. And if that was the case... Then her words were really overboard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She looked up apologetically, trying not to choke on her words. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m sorry. I was in the wrong too. I shouldn¡¯t have said what I said. I won¡¯t say those ever again. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Mo Yesi looked down and cupped her face in his hand, stroking her swollen eyes. ¡°How could I bear to be angry with you? Actually, I was already on the way here when you sent me the message. ¡°Baby, just the thought that you might still be upset and crying hurts me.¡± How could he bear to leave her alone? When he was fuming just a while ago, he actually thought of ignoring her for a few days. But he didn¡¯t even manage to make it past the hour, much less the next few days. He was looking through his documents, but his mind was preupied with her. He¡¯d never thought that someday, he could be this way because of a woman. Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked at him, a little lost. ¡°When I sent you the message, you were already about to look for me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°So, Baby, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re rather telepathic?¡± She mumbled, ¡°But why?¡± Wasn¡¯t he still angry with her? Why would hee to look for her? Mo Yesi knew what she was asking and stroked her face. ¡°Baby, I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and almost sympathetic. ¡°Ignoring you hurts me more than it hurts you. It was a punishment for myself. ¡°Can we reconcile?¡± He wasn¡¯t able to go on torturing himself this way. ¡°Let¡¯s take it that none of this happened. We¡¯ll not fight anymore, alright? Let¡¯s not bring Su Ze up again. Whether you have feelings for him, I won¡¯t get angry with you over it anymore. ¡°You can continue to like him, it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t forget him. We still have a long way to go. I will do what I can to be the only person in your heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for him anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was no longer upset about this. She calmly said, ¡°From the moment he betrayed me with Qiao Anxin, he was already dead to me.¡± Chapter 285: Your Big Brother Isn’t Home Today?

Chapter 285: Your Big Brother Isn¡¯t Home Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I liked him once, but that¡¯s all in the past. ¡°He gave up on our 10-year rtionship when he cheated on me with my sister. How could I possibly still like him? He¡¯s a jerk to me. ¡°Mo Yesi, believe me, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked sincere and determined. ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve thought of getting a divorce with you because I didn¡¯t think our marriage couldst. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± His eyes were fixed on hers. ¡°What do you think now?¡± She could see the eagerness in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but it was there. He couldn¡¯t wait to know what she thought. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and considered very seriously. ¡°Now, I won¡¯t think about divorce anymore. Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll really try and ept you and our marriage. I want to try this out seriously, whether the oue will be good or bad.¡± ¡°The oue won¡¯t be bad.¡± The man hugged her once again once she was done sharing. She could hear his heart beating a lot faster than before. ¡°Baby, trust me with yourself. I promise you won¡¯t regret it. ¡°Thank you for making such a decision. I¡¯m really happy, Baby. Thank you so much.¡± He carefully held her face as if she was a fragile gem and then kissed the side of her eyes gently. ¡°Baby, thank you for forgiving me, and for giving me a chance. ¡°I will prove it to you with my actions.¡± The man kissed her on the lips, but she felt it in her heart. It was warm, sweet, and fuzzy. All the sadness, indignance, and confusion dissolved in his gentleness. She hesitantly reached out and put her arms around his waist. The man stiffened and then looked down at her. ¡°Baby...¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shy. She was hardly so proactive. The only other time she did it was when she kissed him in the car. Besides that, she¡¯d never done something simr. This time, she was a little abashed as she hugged him. When he looked at her with those dark and deep eyes, she could feel her cheeks burning up. ¡°I...¡± ¡°Uhm.¡± Before she could say more, he kissed her once again. It was more passionate than the previous one. Yet another almost-suffocating kiss for Qiao Mianmian. Her heart was palpitating wildly and she was on the verge of trembling. Mo Yesi stroked her warm cheeks and said, ¡°And, you don¡¯t have to worry about Shen Rou. I made things clear with her. I believe she won¡¯t do anything irrational.¡± Qiao Mianmian was panting while leaning against him weakly. She looked up all of a sudden. ¡°Y-You made things clear with Shen Rou? How did you tell her about it?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze was gentle. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it too direct. After all, she¡¯s a girl. I should leave her with some face and dignity. ¡°But, she surely knew what I was getting at.¡± ¡°... Alright, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to say that she really wasn¡¯t that bothered by Shen Rou. After all, it didn¡¯t matter how much Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. It was one-sided love. But she wouldn¡¯t dare say such a thing again. She and Mo Yesi had just reconciled; it¡¯d be bad to ruin the atmosphere again. Moreover, it felt terrible to argue with him. She never wanted to experience it again. ¡°If she finds trouble with you in the future, you¡¯ve got to let me know immediately.¡± Mo Yesi thought for a bit and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about straining my rtionship with her. You¡¯re my wife; if they don¡¯t respect you, then the rtionship I have with them isn¡¯t worth respecting too.¡± Did he mean he¡¯d be her backer? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile as sweetness spread in her heart. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ... She stayed for dinner at the Mo family. When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi went downstairs, they found that Shen Rou wasn¡¯t around. Madam Mo and Old Madam were already seated at the table. When Uncle Zhang informed them that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were here, Old Madam smiled at her and waved her over. ¡°Granddaughter-inw,e and sit beside Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was still calling her Mianmian in the afternoon. By that same night, she was addressed as granddaughter-inw? Mo Yesi smiled upon hearing that too. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Grandma really likes you. She¡¯s never been so nice to anyone else besides me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by the pleasant surprise. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Big Brother is her actual grandson and she¡¯s never even treated him this way. She said that Big Brother was always pulling a long face and looking like a grouchy old man at such a young age. She thinks that¡¯s not likable.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian heard Mo Yesi mention his elder brother. She didn¡¯t know much about Mo Shixiu. She saw him on the news often and knew that he was an important figure in the military. And that he was going to take part in the next presidential elections. Mo Shixiu was considered the youngest presidential candidate in history. He was only 30 this year. The other candidates running alongside him were above 50. But despite his age, he was the most popr candidate among them. In fact, the support he was garnering online surpassed the rest greatly. Mo Shixiu was like Mo Yesi¡ªthey were born with gifts and exceptional traits. Not only were they from a rich and powerful family, but they were also very good-looking. Compared to Mo Yesi, this man on television looked colder. No, to be precise, he looked more serious. He always had that stern look, no matter the situation and setting. It was as if the words ¡°Do Not Approach¡± were written all over him. Old Madam wasn¡¯t wrong to say that he somewhat had the air of an old man. Even so, as far as Qiao Mianmian knew, Mo Shixiu did have a lot of female fans. Jiang Luoli was one of them. She was once such a great fan of his, addressing Mo Shixiu as ¡°Hubby¡±. Qiao Mianmian looked around and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Your Big Brother isn¡¯t home today?¡± Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to have a look at this man face-to-face. Did this idol of thousands of women actually look as handsome in person? But it seemed like Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t at home. Well, that was no surprise. He seemed to be the sort to fly all year round without much time to stay in any one country. Chapter 286: This Was a Strange Cause for Jealousy

Chapter 286: This Was a Strange Cause for Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was so busy, he probably didn¡¯t have time to be home much. ¡°He¡¯s your Big Brother too.¡± Mo Yesi corrected her. ¡°Uh, so Big Brother is rarely at home?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°You seem to be very concerned about Big Brother?¡± He sounded calm and usual. But for Qiao Mianmian, who already knew him well, she could sense some jealousy. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Was he jealous of his brother? She was just asking casually. She¡¯d never even met Mo Shixiu. This was a strange cause for jealousy. ¡°... Nah, I¡¯m just casually asking. You don¡¯t have to answer me.¡± Mo Yesi eyed her for a while and smiled before saying, ¡°Big Brother is very busy. It¡¯d be good if he could even spend one or two days at home each month. If you wish to see him, I¡¯ll let him know. He could make time toe back.¡± Qiao Mianmian dared not ask for anything in front of Mo Yesi. He was already getting jealous when she asked casual questions. If she asked to meet Mo Shixiu now, he¡¯d probably lose it. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s fine. Since Big Brother is busy, we shouldn¡¯t bother him at work. I don¡¯t particrly want to see him.¡± She felt bad to put it that way, and so quickly added, ¡°What I mean is that I can meet when he has the time, he doesn¡¯t have to specially make time for it.¡± He was the Minister of the Military Department. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to get him back just to meet amon person. Even if Mo Shixiu was willing to do that, she wasn¡¯t ready to ept such special treatment. Moreover, she did think she might be afraid of Mo Shixiu when she saw him. He looked so serious on television, he was definitely even more intimidating upfront. ¡°Wenpei, look at this young couple, it¡¯s really so nice to be newlyweds. They can¡¯t stop whispering to each other, I wonder what it¡¯s about.¡± Old Madam smiled as she watched the two of them interact. To her, nothing was better than seeing the young ones settle down in marriage and being loving with their partners. Of course, things would be even moreplete for the family if they could bear her some great-grandchildren. All her wishes would be fulfilled then. Madam Mo smiled insincerely. ¡°Y-You¡¯re right.¡± She was unhappy about it, but it wasn¡¯t a wise move to show it. Old Madam was very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian as a granddaughter-inw now. If she disyed any unhappiness now or said anything that wasn¡¯t in her favor, she¡¯d be pitting herself against Old Madam. Although she was the mother-inw, Old Madam had the final say in the Mo family. There wasn¡¯t much she could say in her position. ¡°Grandma, I was telling Mianmian that you really like her.¡± Mo Yesi came over with Qiao Mianmian and the housemaid immediately pulled the chairs for them. ¡°Is it?¡± Old Madam was smiling. ¡°Mm, Mianmian¡¯s happy to hear that.¡± At the table, Mo Yesi nced at the seat beside Old Madam and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Go ahead and sit beside Grandma. I used to be the only person who received such treatment, but now there¡¯s you.¡± Chapter 287: People Really Change After Having a Wife

Chapter 287: People Really Change After Having a Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, it seemed like even this grandson of hers had to stand aside. Old Madam waved Qiao Mianmian over again. ¡°Mianmian,e quickly, Grandma wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°Oh, Grandma, I¡¯ming right now.¡± Qiao Mianmian responded sweetly. She took a seat beside Old Madam, a little embarrassed by this treatment. Old Madam ced her hand over Qiao Mianmian¡¯s the moment she sat down. ¡°How was your nap? Do you feel alright resting here? Ah Si¡¯s room is painted with such dark colors, I find it depressing. It¡¯s hard on a young girl like you.¡± ¡°He should¡¯ve let us know earlier that he was bringing you home. We could¡¯ve prepared something.¡± Old Madam red at Mo Yesi as she said that. ¡°Bringing your wife home is such an important matter, you should¡¯ve called to inform us yesterday. If your mother hadn¡¯t called you yesterday, would you have brought her back without prior notice?¡± Mo Yesi was sitting beside Qiao Mianmian. He nced at the dinner table and picked up thedle, scooping some soup into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl before the widened eyes of Old Madam and Madam Mo. It was ck chicken and ginseng soup that had taken half a day to prepare. ¡°Have some soup first,¡± he said to Qiao Mianmian gently. Only then did he smile at Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, your grandson just wanted to give you a surprise.¡± Old Madam went quiet for a while as she looked at the bowl of soup in front of Qiao Mianmian. She then sighed and appeared hurt. ¡°People really change after having a wife. You know how to take care of others now. ¡°Besides this wife of his, even we haven¡¯t received such treatment as his Mom and Grandma.¡± Old Madam was just teasing him. She didn¡¯t actually mind it. But to Madam Mo, it was a different thing. She recalled what Shen Rou had said to her earlier: It¡¯d be scary if Mianmian means more to him than his own mother. She hadn¡¯t thought much about it then, but now that she saw what Mo Yesi did, her thoughts about it changed. Instead of being happy that her son was doting on his wife, she felt ufortable instead. As Old Madam said, even she hadn¡¯t received such treatment from her son. And yet this girl who¡¯d barely known his son was an exception to him. What¡¯s more, her son did it willingly. Madam Mo got angrier as she thought about it. She replied bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve never even had such treatment before. Sigh, as they say, a man forgets his mother when he has a wife. It¡¯s true.¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t realize that Madam Mo was being sarcastic and hence yed along as if she was teasing them. ¡°Exactly. Back then, you and Yuncheng were just like that too. Yuncheng never did any chores in his life, but for you, he learned to cook and do theundry. I was jealous too, and I even felt that I¡¯d raised my son in vain.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect Old Madam to tease her like that. At that moment, she felt a little awkward. Chapter 288: Why Aren’t You Taking It? You Don’t Like It?

Chapter 288: Why Aren¡¯t You Taking It? You Don¡¯t Like It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt that Old Madam was saying it on purpose to help Qiao Mianmian out. But even if that was the case, what could she say? Old Madam had treated her pretty well all these years and hardly made things difficult for her. But she still had some fear towards this mother-inw of hers. She was unable to be as close and affectionate to Old Madam like Qiao Mianmian was. She¡¯d always been very conscious of her ce in the family. She felt that as a daughter-inw, it was best to keep a respectable distance from her mother-inw, the head of the household. ¡°Grandma, this bowl of soup is for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback by Madam Mo¡¯s exchange with Old Madam. She looked up at Mo Yesi with some surprise in her eyes. She¡¯d always thought that he took such good care of her because he¡¯d been used to doing this all his life. But... She¡¯d only just found out that even Old Madam and Madam Mo hadn¡¯t been taken care of like this before?! Being a new addition to the family and the only one who was pampered this way wasn¡¯t a good thing. It might make her unwee. So Qiao Mianmian quickly brought the bowl over to Old Madam and said sweetly, ¡°Grandma is the head of the household, you can drink first.¡± Old Madam was slightly shocked at first, but she quickly broke into a wide grin. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is such a good girl!¡± She patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand she was holding and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got to learn from Mianmian!¡± Old Madam chided him. ¡°It¡¯s always better to have a girl who knows how to dote on others. You and your dad are the same, ingrates!¡± Mo Yesi smiled but did not deny it. He knew that Old Madam was just making fun of him and didn¡¯t mean it seriously. Of course she didn¡¯t. It was obvious from the way Old Madam refused to take her hands off Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but smile at this scene too. He knew that Old Madam would definitely like her. After all, his wife was so beautiful, how could Old Madam not like her. After handing Old Madam some soup, Qiao Mianmian had to do the same for Madam Mo too. She scooped some chicken soup into the bowl and handed it to Madam Mo, saying with some uneasiness and embarrassment, ¡°... Mom, have some soup too.¡± Madam Mo looked up at her and then at the soup. She didn¡¯t receive it right away. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while and looked up, a little surprised. She was met with Madam Mo¡¯s cold eyes. But the next moment, the coldness disappeared. It was so quick that Qiao Mianmian wondered if she¡¯d seen it wrongly in the first ce. Qiao Mianmian was in that position for a minute, and Madam Mo still did not take the bowl off her hands. ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Mianmian scooped some soup for you, why aren¡¯t you taking it? You don¡¯t like it?¡± He got up and took the bowl of soup, cing it before Madam Mo directly. ¡°Or did you want me to do it instead? Isn¡¯t it better that your daughter-inw is being filial to you?¡± With that, he held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and got her to sit. Madam Mo was being deliberate. Chapter 289: So Much That She Was Unhappy About

Chapter 289: So Much That She Was Unhappy About

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian and surely did not want her to be ¡°filial¡± to her. Just the thought of her son being nicer to someone else than he was to herself irked her. There was so much about this daughter-inw that she was unhappy about. And what Mo Yesi just did only reinforced her bias against Qiao Mianmian. Her son waspletely under that woman¡¯s spell. He was now on her side for everything. She¡¯d only made her wait for a while longer, and he was already feeling bad for her? Madam Mo looked at the bowl of soup before her and resisted the temptation to hurl it on the ground. She found an excuse and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been feeling so goodtely, I don¡¯t think I should have this.¡± Mo Yesi eyed her deeply. Old Madam took her word for it and asked in concern, ¡°Why, did you catch a cold? Have you got the doctor to check on you?¡± Madam Mo smiled kindly to Old Madam and said politely, ¡°I did catch a cold, but it¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll be fine with some medicine. Thank you for your concern, Mom.¡± Old Madam then went on telling her to take good care of her health. As her son, Mo Yesi should¡¯ve offered a few words of concern too, but he did not say a thing. Instead, the look in his eyes deepened when he heard her say she¡¯d caught a cold. His expression changed slightly too. * The meal was considerably an enjoyable one. ¡°Considerably¡± so, because Madam Mo hadn¡¯t said much throughout the meal. She¡¯d only respond when Old Madam directed questions to her. It waspletely different from her usual talkative self. Old Madam didn¡¯t notice anything different initially. But after the meal, she started to find it a little odd. After the meal, she eyed Madam Mo too and thought about it for a while. She guessed a possibility. Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t intended to stay over at the Mo residence for the night. He was ready to leave with Qiao Mianmian after they had their dinner. The longing in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes was evident when she heard that he was about to leave. ¡°Ah Si, you haven¡¯t been back in so long, don¡¯t you want to stay for a few more days? You and your brother are the same, you always leave after spending only half a day at home. Hees back only once a month and now you¡¯re the same. We don¡¯t have many people at home. Without both of you around, your grandma and I can¡¯t even find someone to talk to sometimes.¡± Old Madam looked reluctant to let them go too, but she did not ask for them to stay. Her grandson had grown up. He had his own life now. How could he be by their side all the time? Old Madam had been prepared for this a long time back. Moreover, her precious grandson had a family of his own now. He¡¯d definitely like to have time with his newly wedded wife. She understood that very well. ¡°Ah Si, Mianmian, Grandma knows you have your own matters to busy yourself with, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Juste home whenever you¡¯re free. Although you¡¯re still young and strong, you still have to take good care of your health. Especially Ah Si, Grandma knows you¡¯re busy with the Mo Firm after taking it over recently. But in any case, you¡¯ve got to take good care of yourself, don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. ¡°You¡¯re a man with a family now. Even if you¡¯re not thinking for yourself, you¡¯ve to think for your wife.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take note.¡± He knew this very well even without Old Madam¡¯s reminders. Back then, he didn¡¯t have much to take care of and hence spent all his time and energy on his work. Chapter 290: We Can Talk About It Again When She Graduates

Chapter 290: We Can Talk About It Again When She Graduates

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But things were different now. The thought of someone waiting for him at home was enough for him to want to knock off early and return to apany her. As important as work was, it couldn¡¯t beat her. He knew this very well. Old Madam held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand, not quite willing to let her go. ¡°Mianmian, Ah Si is the sort of person who sometimes overworks and doesn¡¯t watch the time when he¡¯s at the office. You¡¯ve got to watch him, don¡¯t let him work too hard. ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything to care about previously, so work was all he had. But with you around now, Grandma doesn¡¯t have to worry so much about him anymore. ¡°You and Ah Si are officially married now, and you¡¯vee home to meet us. Have you decided when to host the wedding? If you intend to have it soon, Grandma can get a Feng Shui master to pick a good date for you.¡± Old Madam brought it up so abruptly, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure how to respond. She was stunned for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Uh, Grandma, we...¡± ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re not in a rush to hold the wedding.¡± Mo Yesi squeezed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s other hand. ¡°Mianmian is still schooling right now, so we didn¡¯t think of having it so soon. We can talk about it again when she graduates.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at him gratefully. If he hadn¡¯te in and offered his input, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to reply to Old Madam. She really hadn¡¯t thought much about the wedding. She wasn¡¯t even 20 yet and didn¡¯t want others to know so soon that she was already married. Especially not before she graduated. Although it wasn¡¯t an embarrassment to be married to Mo Yesi¡ªin fact, many girls would die to marry him¡ªshe still felt that it wasn¡¯t good for others to find out she was married so early. Even her best friend, Jiang Luoli, had no idea about their marriage. After all, she¡¯d once dered that she¡¯d be a career woman who wouldn¡¯t consider marriage before she carved a career for herself. But now... she¡¯d shot herself in the foot. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi why she did not want to hold a wedding right now. But who knew... he¡¯d guessed it already. Old Madam was just asking casually and nodded when she heard his response. ¡°That¡¯s true, she¡¯s still very young, the wedding can wait. Anyway, this is a matter between the both of you, you can discuss it on your own. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Mianmian is at a disadvantage here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. I¡¯m not.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt touched by the Old Madam¡¯s kindness and warmth. She felt as if she was her biological grandmother. ¡°I¡¯m already so grateful that you¡¯re all so nice to me. I¡¯m not at a disadvantage at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Madam patted her on the head, treating her like her own granddaughter. ¡°But you¡¯re now the official Second Young Madam of the Mo family. Even without a wedding, we should hold a banquet of sorts. ¡°We just have to invite people who are closer to us, how¡¯s that? I¡¯ve such a good granddaughter-inw, it will be a torture if I have to hide her from everyone. ¡°Also, how about you ask your family when they¡¯d have the time to have a meal with us?¡± Old Madam¡¯s requests weren¡¯t overboard at all. Although Qiao Mianmian had never thought of having the Qiao family meet the Mo family, she couldn¡¯t find any valid reason to reject her. Chapter 291: Do Nothing but Strain Your Mother-And-Son Relationship!

Chapter 291: Do Nothing but Strain Your Mother-And-Son Rtionship!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she rejected even this, it¡¯d seem insensible of her. She hesitated and looked up at him. Mo Yesi knew what her considerations were and replied on her behalf, ¡°Grandma just wants to invite a few close friends for this banquet, of course that¡¯s fine. Just let Mianmian and I know the details when you¡¯ve arranged for it. As for the meal between the two families, we¡¯ll let you know when we¡¯ve found the time.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then.¡± * Madam Mo and Old Madam stood at the fountain, watching as the ck Rolls-Royce disappeared into the distance. Old Madam reluctantly looked away. She turned around, only to see Madam Mo who was equally upset at their departure. ¡°Wenpei, what¡¯s with you today? Do you have something against Mianmian?¡± Madam Mo was shocked to hear that. She seemed a little flustered as she said, ¡°Mom, why would you think that way? What could I have against Mianmian.¡± Old Madam kept her eyes on her and expressed her doubt. ¡°You really don¡¯t have anything against her? Then why didn¡¯t you take the bowl of soup that Mianmian scooped for you? Wenpei, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve got to establish your dominance and status over your daughter-inw. You know your son well. Do you think he¡¯ll be alright with you treating his wife this way?¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t happy to hear this. ¡°What can he do about it, I¡¯m his mom.¡± Was he really going to get angry with his biological mother for an outsider? Old Madam furrowed her brows and got a little stern. ¡°So what if you¡¯re his mom. Don¡¯t you me me for not reminding you¡ªgiven your son¡¯s temper, angering him would do nothing but strain your mother-and-son rtionship. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your son is like? It took him so long to finally find a woman he loves. He cares for and dotes on her so much, he wouldn¡¯t even let his mother put her through any misery. Wenpei, if you really want your rtionship with your son to remain as it is, it¡¯s best you treat your daughter-inw better. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t show it in front of Ah Si. Didn¡¯t you realize that he was a lot colder towards you today? Even an olddy like me can tell the subtleties, do you think he can¡¯t sense what you¡¯re trying to do?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Her son was indeed colder to her today. He wasn¡¯t as affectionate as the previous times he came home. It was especially obvious after she refused to take the bowl of soup from Qiao Mianmian. Madam Mo felt angry, hurt, and disappointed all at once. She just acted a little distant to his wife, did he really have to do this in response? Was this really the son she¡¯d raised and loved for over 20 years? ¡°Also, since Ah Si has already settled down in his marriage now, it¡¯s time you stop entertaining other thoughts. I¡¯ve already made things clear with the girl from the Shen family. She¡¯s a sensible girl, I believe she¡¯ll stop having any thoughts of being with Ah Si.¡± Old Madam was very aware of the situation. She could see that Madam Mo was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian and would very much rather have Shen Rou as her daughter-inw instead. All that she said to Madam Mo at this point wasn¡¯t just a form of persuasion, but also a reminder and a warning. She was very satisfied with this granddaughter-inw at the moment and did not want to deal with anybody who made things difficult for her. Chapter 292: Adapt to This Intimacy

Chapter 292: Adapt to This Intimacy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was astonished. ¡°Mom, what did you say to Rourou?¡± ¡°Of course I told her to find another good man and give up on our Ah Si.¡± ¡°Mom, you...¡± Madam Mo was upset to hear that. She didn¡¯t know what Old Madam had said to her. But it couldn¡¯t have been anything good. Otherwise, Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t have left in the afternoon with reddened eyes. What if Old Madam¡¯s words hurt Shen Rou too deeply, and she really gave up on Ah Si? She was never going to find a more suitable and outstanding girl than Shen Rou for her son. ¡°Wenpei!¡± Old Madam called her out sternly when she saw that Madam Mo obviously wasn¡¯t internalizing what she¡¯d said. ¡°Remember what I just said. I like Mianmian as my granddaughter-inw and I won¡¯t tolerate anyone ruining things for the family. ¡°Given Ah Si¡¯s weird disorder, it¡¯s already a huge blessing that he could find a suitable girl for him to spend the rest of his life with. You¡¯ve got to thank God for it.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s lips quivered as she thought of rebutting. But she kept it in. Thank God, what for? Her son was ¡°cured¡± of the disorder, sure, but what had that got to do with Qiao Mianmian? It was thanks to the doctor. But she wouldn¡¯t dare say this to Old Madam. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back in.¡± Old Madam couldn¡¯t wait to start nning for the banquet. She¡¯d always been envious of others, whose grandchildren were getting married and bearing them great-grandchildren. After so many years of envying others, her time had finallye. Old Madam could feel the warmth and sweetness at the thought of it. Hmph, this was her turn to show others just how pretty and likable her granddaughter-inw was. Now nobody could specte her precious grandson¡¯s sexuality anymore. * On the way back. Qiao Mianmian fiddled with the box that Old Madam gave her. The box looked exquisite; even the carving patterns were designed with gold. It was evidently ssy. She didn¡¯t open it to see what was inside. She decided that she¡¯d look at it when she was back home. Mo Yesi saw that she was looking curiously at it from all angles and couldn¡¯t help but smile at her. ¡°You want to know what¡¯s inside? Just open it up, what are you hesitating about?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. She was so close to him, she could see the thinyer of stubble on his chin. She could even smell the fragrance of his shaving cream. She was wrapped in his embrace and leaning against his chest now. Mo Yesi really liked hugging her recently. He held her in his arms the moment they got in the car. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t used to it initially. But as time went by, she slowly got used to it and was less conscious of it. After all, she and Mo Yesi were already husband and wife. It wasn¡¯t anything embarrassing to be hugged by her own husband. Moreover, since she¡¯d already decided to try and ept him, then she had to adapt to this intimacy. Of course, besides these reasons, she also had to admit that she enjoyed the feeling of being wrapped in his arms. She felt warm and secure to be surrounded by his scent and cushioned by his chest. Chapter 293: Worthy of Even the Most Valuable of Gifts

Chapter 293: Worthy of Even the Most Valuable of Gifts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt like she was in a safe harbor. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook it lightly before his eyes. Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. Grandma prepared this gift for you, only she knows what¡¯s inside.¡± Qiao Mianmian was too curious. She couldn¡¯t wait till she got back to open it. She¡¯d expected Old Madam to be generous with this gift. It was definitely a valuable item. But when she saw that it was packed with deeds, she was shaken. The deeds were for properties in the prime districts. She stared at it with her mouth wide open for a long while before finally looking up. She hadn¡¯tposed herself yet and her heart was still pumping quickly. ¡°These are the deeds for the transfer of ownership?¡± Mo Yesi nced at it, seemingly unsurprised. ¡°Mm, I guess Grandma had this prepared long ago. She wants to give you the few properties written here. Hand me your relevant documents tomorrow and I¡¯ll get someone to settle the paperwork.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her eyes were wide open and she was having trouble talking because of her agitation. ¡°F-For me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A-All for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was about to faint. This was so exhrating. Old Madam wasn¡¯t just being generous. She was practically giving her tons of money¡ªso great in value that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending it in one lifetime. She was just like the God of Prosperity people prayed to. Any area in the title deed would cost tens of millions of yuan. Altogether, they made up hundreds of millions. This was too huge a gift, and she could barely process it. Her hands were trembling. It felt like a dream. ¡°No, this gift is too expensive...¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath topose herself but failed to. ¡°This is too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°Since Grandma gave it to you, you should take it.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her blushing. He took the box off her hands and ruffled her hair. ¡°You¡¯re Young Madam Mo now. You¡¯re worthy of even the most valuable of gifts. ¡°Moreover, this is our family tradition. Every daughter-inw has her share. If you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t take it, it¡¯d seem like my family doesn¡¯t consider you one of us.¡± Alright, then... Since he put it this way, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any good reason to reject it further. Anyway, she did feel nice to suddenly be a multi-millionaire. Well, it was obvious that Old Madam had epted her as part of the family. But Madam Mo... Qiao Mianmian was a sensitive person, to begin with. She could tell that Madam Mo didn¡¯t quite like her. It seemed like Mo Yesi thought about it too. He quietly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about my mom, I¡¯ll find time to talk to her. If you don¡¯t like going there, we can just go less often.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything against your mom. Didn¡¯t you say your brother returns home very rarely? If even we don¡¯t go back often, Grandma and the rest will be sad.¡± Chapter 294: It’s Getting Harder to Suppress It

Chapter 294: It¡¯s Getting Harder to Suppress It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She really liked Old Madam. She was such a hospitable and warm elderly who treated her like her own granddaughter. She¡¯d want to go back and see her often if she had the time. Especially after Old Madam gave her these properties! Qiao Mianmian found herself even closer to Old Madam now. She liked Old Madam so much. Who wouldn¡¯t like an elderly person who loved and cared for her children and grandchildren without asking for anything in return? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her lovingly and then kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I know how to handle it.¡± * Back at their home. Qiao Chen called them to say that he¡¯d be spending the night in school as he was having a catch-up session with his friends. Qiao Mianmian spoke to him for a while before showering and then lying in bed. Before sleeping, Mo Yesi brewed some brown sugar drink for her again. Qiao Mianmian finished it, used her cell phone for a while, and was soon sleepy. Mo Yesi was reading a book by her side. She nced at it and saw that it was an English book, full of words she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Sleepy?¡± Seeing that her eyelids were drooping, he closed to book and ced it by the bedside table. He then turned the lights off. The room went dark. Hey down slowly and reached out to pull her in. With one hand on her head, he kissed her and said gently, ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± It was only 10 at night. It was very early for someone like him who usually turned it at two or three in the morning. He hadn¡¯t gone to bed so early in a long time. He wasn¡¯t sleepy yet, but since she was about to fall asleep, he decided he¡¯d apany her in bed. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes slowly and found afortable spot in his arms. After finding that sweet spot, she settled down quietly. The way she moved somewhat aroused Mo Yesi. She was a sweet-smelling angel with her body against his. She was so alluring at this point, it was a challenge to control himself. He¡¯d been suppressing his desires before her all this time. He didn¡¯t dare entertain those thoughts too much. The more he paid attention to those desires, the harder it became to keep it down. And now, he couldn¡¯t actually touch her that way. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t wiggle in his arms for too long. And didn¡¯t adjust her position after she¡¯d settled in. Mo Yesi took quite a while to let his desire ebb away, and when it finally wore off, he started to feel sleepy too. * It was a dreamless night. The following day, Qiao Mianmian was energetic again. Jiang Luoli was worried that she¡¯d forget about the audition and called her early in the morning to remind her. Qiao Mianmian told Mo Yesi about the audition over breakfast. Mo Yesi ced the nicely cut steak before her. ¡°What¡¯s the director¡¯s name again?¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her mouth after having her milk. ¡°Bai Yusheng, Director Bai. He¡¯s pretty well-known in the industry, a rather talented director.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t ask her anymore. He had intended to send Qiao Mianmian to her audition, but he received a call out of the blue and said he had to attend to an urgent matter personally. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian said thoughtfully, ¡°Just get on with your work. I¡¯ll just get the chauffeur to send me there.¡± Chapter 295: Help Mr. Mo With His Necktie

Chapter 295: Help Mr. Mo With His Necktie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was a little stunned by how at ease she was initially, but he soon broke into a discreet smile. They walked into the living room. Lei En brought him a necktie. Previously, it had always been he who helped Mo Yesi tie his necktie. He went forward with the necktie, ready to do what he usually did, when his Young Master suddenly put his hand out and said, ¡°Hand it to me.¡± Eh? Lei En wondered if Young Master was going to do it himself this time? Did he even know how to? Right then, he saw his Young Master hand the necktie to Young Madam instead. ¡°Mrs. Mo.¡± Mo Yesi smiled attractively. ¡°Help Mr. Mo with his necktie, mm?¡± The way he called her ¡°Mrs. Mo¡± got her heart pumping wildly. She blushed as she held the necktie in her hand and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not too good at this too. Don¡¯t despise me if I don¡¯t do it well. ¡°Bring your head down a little, I can¡¯t reach your neck.¡± She reached out, only to realize that she couldn¡¯t reach him even when she tiptoed. Mo Yesi lowered his head. Qiao Mianmian put the necktie around his neck. With his head lowered and her head tipped up, the distance between them had closed up. Mo Yesi could smell the faint scent in her hair and on her. He didn¡¯t like girls who used too much perfume. He found that the expensive perfumes always had an overwhelming scent, to the point of being unpleasant. But the scent around her wasn¡¯t overwhelming, it was light and sweet, like a flower or a peach. He could never have enough of it. When he held her close at night and took all of it in, it helped him fall asleep faster. ¡°Alright, done.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a small step back when she was done and looked up to see the result. She seemed satisfied. Just as she was admiring her work, she couldn¡¯t help but admire her husband at the same time. He really was one in a million. Standing at 1.88m with those long legs... it was hard not to notice him already. Not to mention that he had such a handsome face. He really was the sort of person that looked good in any outfit. To exaggerate it a little bit, if he were to wear rags, it could just turn into a new trend. But Qiao Mianmian felt that he looked the best in formal wear. A ck top and ck pants brought out his cool aura distinctly. His straight tailored pants wrapped around his long, toned legs made him appear all the more ssy and outstanding no matter where he was. She felt that he was the sort of domineering Chairman they often wrote about in novels. The man noticed that she was in a daze while looking at him and smiled at how awestruck she looked. He pulled her in before she knew what was going on and kissed her on the cheek. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and blushed once again. There were others in the living room. Besides Lei En, a few housemaids were standing around too. He actually did this in front of so many people... Chapter 296: She Really Liked the Way He Addressed Her

Chapter 296: She Really Liked the Way He Addressed Her

He actually did this in front of so many people... Qiao Mianmian was already trying to ept Mo Yesi¡¯s increased intimacy, but she still wasn¡¯t used to him showing his affection in front of others. Thankfully, Mo Yesi knew not to go overboard. He just pecked her on the cheek and did not go farther. His eyes glistened as he captured her rosy cheeks. He said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel all eyes on her. She buried her head in his chest with some embarrassment as her heart raced upon thinking of the kiss that just happened. Although it was just a peck, this was the first time he did it in front of so many others. And he even called her Mrs. Mo. She really liked the way he addressed her. It felt extremely affectionate and loving when he called her that. Lei En was a seasoned old man and managed to appear calm despite being shocked by his Young Master¡¯s open acts of affection. He appeared rtively normal. But the other housemaids were younger and just at the age of fantasizing about love. With such a scene unfolding before them, their heart raced and their cheeks reddened as if they were in the shoes of their Young Madam. All of them were so envious of Qiao Mianmian. Didn¡¯t word go around that Young Master married Young Madam not because he liked her? Well, it seemed like he did like her a lot. Otherwise, why would he kiss Young Madam like that? Ah, Young Madam was such a lucky woman. It was practically impossible to find a perfect man like the Young Master who was so loving of his wife. Her life must beplete now that she¡¯d married him. * Mo Yesi got Uncle Li to send Qiao Mianmian to her audition while he drove to the office himself. 40 minutester. Qiao Mianmian arrived at the audition venue. Jiang Luoli was waiting at the lobby for her and came forward the moment she saw her. Qiao Mianmian noticed that a lot of other actors and actresses were around too. There were several second- and third-tear actresses among them. In terms of fame and experience, she was at a disadvantage. Qiao Mianmian felt the pressure mounting. Even so, she did have some confidence in this audition. After all, this was a novel she¡¯d read several times and she knew each of the characters very well. The character Jiang Luoli got her to audition for was written with her build and physique. In that aspect, she already had an advantage. Based on what she¡¯d heard, Director Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t one to select actors based on their fame and status. What mattered to him more was whether they were suitable for the role. Also, he was known to like grooming newbies in the industry. In fact, any actor or actress whom Bai Yusheng had an eye for and wanted to groom would be able to make a name for themselves. Jiang Luoli dragged her to a quieter area and said, ¡°Baby, I managed to get hold of the script beforehand and took a look at it. Your appearance and personality suit the third female lead in the show. Don¡¯t worry about being a nobody around here, Brother Bai doesn¡¯t care about it. He¡¯s used newbies for quite a number of his shows and the viewership is still just as great.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Chapter 297: I Want to Audition for It, Arrange It for Me Now

Chapter 297: I Want to Audition for It, Arrange It for Me Now

Significant weight was lifted off her shoulders when she heard that. ¡°So, do you have confidence?¡± Jiang Luoli seemed even more nervous than Qiao Mianmian herself. Qiao Mianmian held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I do have some confidence. I¡¯ll try my very best to get the part.¡± * On the other side. Qiao Anxin received a call too. Her expression darkened after the call. ¡°Do you know about Bai Yusheng getting actors for his new show?¡± Qiao Anxin asked her manager, Linda. ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention this to you previously? You said you aren¡¯t interested in this genre of shows.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips in silence for a while. ¡°I want to audition for it, arrange it for me now.¡± Linda frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already confirmed your female lead role for ¡®Imperial Pce¡¯? You don¡¯t have the time to take up another role.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sign the contract for ¡®Imperial Pce¡¯ for now. Find an excuse to dy it for a while.¡± Linda furrowed her brows. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. It took us a lot of effort to get you a part in this blockbuster. Don¡¯t you know how many people want that role? Remember how they were thinking of letting Cheng Yilin take your ce for this? If it wasn¡¯t for Chairman Su promising a two-million-yuan investment for the show, this could¡¯ve been Cheng Yilin¡¯s ce by now.¡± Qiao Anxin could be considered a first-tier actress. But even amongst the first-tier actresses, there was farther segregation. Qiao Anxin was considered to be in the lower levels of the top tier. Cheng Yilin had the looks, the ability, and also a financial backing. She was more popr than Qiao Anxin as well. The only aspect in which she lost out to Qiao Anxin was that her financial backing wasn¡¯t as strong and powerful as the Su family. ¡°With Brother Ah Ze¡¯s investment, nobody else can possibly take the female lead role.¡± Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t worried about it at all. She knew who Cheng Yilin¡¯s backing was. It was an old, ugly, and grimy old man who just had a little more money on him. His financial prowess was nothingpared to the Su¡¯s. With Su Ze supporting her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Linda was a little worried when she saw how smug she looked. She knew that with Su Ze¡¯s help, Qiao Anxin had huge potential to make a bigger name for herself. Especially when Qiao Anxin herself had some talent as well. She surely wasn¡¯t as good as some of the best actors and actresses, who were born with a ir for acting. But among the majority, her acting wasn¡¯t too bad. As long as someone was willing to groom her and pave the way for her, she¡¯d be fine. But... While the Su family was powerful, they weren¡¯t the biggest shot in this field. She couldn¡¯t afford to be this wilful. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of trying out for Bai Yusheng¡¯s new show? You could¡¯ve told me earlier so I could make arrangements.¡± Linda wasn¡¯t too happy about this sudden decision. She was one of the renowned managers in the industry. A few artistes were doing well now having been under her watch before. Even if they were very popr now, they¡¯d still show her some respect and address her as ¡°Sister¡± when they saw her around. Even Su Ze would greet her when bumped into her. But now, with Su Ze wanting to fully support Qiao Anxin, he asked her to manage Qiao Anxin without taking on any other artistes. Chapter 298: She Isn’t My Sister!

Chapter 298: She Isn¡¯t My Sister!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She¡¯d thought that her work life would be a lot easier with just one artiste on hand. Who knew that Qiao Anxin was so wilful and demanding, treating her like an assistant at her beck and call with little respect. Linda had never had to deal with such treatment before this. Even artistes way more popr than Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t treat her with such little regard. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Anxin¡¯s rtionship with Su Ze, she wouldn¡¯t have swallowed this unhappiness. ¡°How was I to know that the slut Qiao Mianmian was going to audition for Bai Yusheng¡¯s new show!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No wonder she rejected the offer as a stunt double. She was eyeing this role.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a walk-on actor with no other experience, and she dares to try out for this role? Does she even know what she¡¯s worth?¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t like such artistic films, but she knew how famous Bai Yusheng was in the circle. She felt threatened because she knew Bai Yusheng as a director and that he liked to groom newbies. Since Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t care for the actors¡¯ current level of fame, that slut really might have a chance at this. After all, she did look pretty and was capable of seducing men. Once this girl had a chance to show her face... No, she had to find a way to prevent that. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Qiao Mianmian have the chance to get famous. ¡°Your sister is trying out for Bai Yusheng¡¯s show? Linda was a little shocked to hear that. ¡°She isn¡¯t my sister!¡± Qiao Anxin looked like a cat who had its tail stepped on. She lost her cool and said, ¡°How can that slut be my sister. She and I have nothing to do with each other.¡± Just as Linda thought that she was only saying that because she detested Qiao Mianmian, she added angrily, ¡°She¡¯s just a bastard child from the orphanage. A bastard child who doesn¡¯t even have parents isn¡¯t fit to be my sister!¡± So what if she took Su Ze away from her? That bastard child wasn¡¯t worthy of marrying into the Su family anyway. She was the First Miss of the Qiao family instead. How could that bastard child be doing better than her in life? All that she had now was rightfully hers, to begin with. Linda was stunned. Qiao Anxin had never mentioned this before. Qiao Mianmian... wasn¡¯t actually the Qiao family¡¯s biological child? It wasn¡¯t so surprising after a while. The two Qiao sisters weren¡¯t simr. In fact, they weren¡¯t simr in any aspect. She kept the surprise inside as she asked casually, ¡°Then, that brother of yours...¡± Linda did have some understanding of Qiao Anxin¡¯s family after being her manager for two years. She knew that her rtionship with Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t any good. ¡°You mean that sickly Qiao Chen?¡± Qiao Anxin was full of disgust when she mentioned him. ¡°He and Qiao Mianmian are the same. They¡¯re bastard kids from the orphanage.¡± Linda guessed so. It wasn¡¯t so surprising to hear this news. She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen aren¡¯t biological siblings too?¡± They didn¡¯t look alike at all. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t find it inappropriate to spill all of these secrets she¡¯d kept for years. In fact, she felt good about it. ¡°They¡¯re both from the orphanage and were adopted by the Qiao family when they were a little more than a year old.¡± Chapter 299: I Won’t Let Her Have Her Way

Chapter 299: I Won¡¯t Let Her Have Her Way

¡°But, why would your dad adopt a child instead of having his own?¡± ¡°Hmph, all because his ex-wife was a barren hen. Otherwise, would he have had to do that? ¡°My dad initially just wanted to adopt a son. But there weren¡¯t so many boys at the orphanage back then and he couldn¡¯t find a suitable one at that time, so he adopted a daughter. The following year, he found someone suitable, so he brought Qiao Chen home too.¡± Linda thought about it for a while. ¡°So, Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen don¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know why my dad insists on keeping this a secret. He doesn¡¯t allow my mother or me to discuss this with anyone. Perhaps he¡¯s grown to love those bastard children, especially Qiao Mianmian... she was once his precious daughter, after all. ¡°He¡¯s worried about hurting their self-esteem and dignity if word got out. ¡°But a bastard child is a bastard child, regardless. Nothing can hide it. I doubt this can be kept under wraps forever too. Ha, I wonder how that slut will react when she finds out that she¡¯s just a bastard child.¡± Linda was slightly startled to see the evilness and hatred in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Anxin still hated her so much when she already got hold of Su Ze. What threat did Qiao Mianmian pose to her? She had already outdone Qiao Mianmian in all aspects. ¡°This bastard child wants to fight with me and do better than me... dream on!¡± Qiao Anxin narrowed her eyes and clenched her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let her have her way.¡± * A hotel in Yuncheng City. The audition was about to begin. When Qiao Mianmian¡¯s turn came, she entered the performance venue. Among the panel of judges, the man in the middle had his eyes light up when he saw her. His gaze was on her the whole time. Qiao Mianmian gave a presentable bow and said, ¡°Good morning, teachers. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian, currently a student at Yuncheng City Film Academy. I¡¯m not signed under any firm at the moment, and I¡¯m trying out for the third female role, the character of Shen Yinian.¡± The other crew members around seemed pleasantly surprised to see her too. The girl standing before them had such a beautiful face. Her facial features were pretty and exquisite, and she was naturally charismatic. Her long, lush hair was smooth and shiny, like that on a shampoomercial. She was wearing a simple white dress without many essories and appeared like a little goddess who¡¯d just arrived in the mortal world. Even in a field where handsome and pretty faces weremon, her looks were outstanding. The audition had run for almost an hour and they hadn¡¯t seen a candidate they were satisfied with yet. The crew members and panelists were looking a little restless by now. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance was a nice and refreshing change. Most of them perked up quite a bit and regained some interest. It was a different atmosphere. ¡°Qiao Mianmian from Yuncheng City Film Academy?¡± The man sitting in the middle of the panel was none other than Director Bai Yusheng. Most of the actors for his shows were picked by him personally. He had the final say in who to cast eventually. In other words, he had the most power over this decision. Besides the fact that he was talented and famous, what was more important was that he wasn¡¯t short of money. Chapter 300: It’s Decided, She’ll Be the Third Female Role

Chapter 300: It¡¯s Decided, She¡¯ll Be the Third Female Role

He wasn¡¯t the person to look for if one wanted to bribe the director to secure a role in the show. This was something that Qiao Mianmian admired about Bai Yusheng. Qiao Mianmian finally got to see this talented and acimed director and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. She tried topose herself as she looked up and faced him directly. A slight shock could be seen in her eyes when she made eye contact with him. Bai Yusheng looked a lot younger than he did on television. He looked more handsome too. Although he had on stubble and seemed a little unkempt, it was evident that his facial features were nice. Especially those eyes of his... when he squinted them slightly, they seemed to bring people to him. She heard that he was only 30 this year. He was a renowned director with good looks and apparently came from a well-off family too. Many female stars had thrown themselves at him, but it seemed like he was some sort of hygiene freak, which was why he was still single. Even so, he was one of the most eligible bachelors in Yuncheng City. Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback when her eyes met his. She replied politely, ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yusheng was young, but he had attained a status in the industry. Qiao Mianmian dared not be too informal with him. She felt that Bai Yusheng was sizing her up the whole time. His gaze had been on her for a long while now. A whileter, he finally asked, ¡°You¡¯re trying out for the third female role?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Oh? Then, have you gotten to understand this character yet?¡± Qiao Mianmian was prepared for this and responded naturally and confidently. She smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a fan of the original work and have read it over five times. Director Bai, this might be a bit blunt, but I have to say that I think I¡¯m suitable for the role of Shen Yinian. ¡°If I can get the third female role, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Some of the crew members around frowned the moment she said that. They seemed bothered by how arrogant she appeared. Qiao Mianmian ignored them and kept her eyes on Bai Yusheng. She kept her confident and calm expression. But deep down, she was really nervous. Bai Yusheng eyed her a little oddly. She couldn¡¯t read his mind. A momentter. As Qiao Mianmian was waiting in apprehension, he finally said, ¡°Mm, go back and wait for them to inform you of the contract-signing procedure.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She widened her eyes in disbelief. That was all it took?? She hadn¡¯t even begun ying her part. Was she dreaming? The other members working with him were shocked as well. But well, they had to admit that this girl was really pretty and had an aura that stood out. She seemed suitable as an actress too. Then again, looks weren¡¯t all that mattered. They had to make sure she was able to act too. In fact, her acting would be more important than her looks, if they had topare the two. A pretty face without the necessary ability was just a decorative vase. There couldn¡¯t be a vase in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show! Moreover, this was the third female role. Her part was rather meaty and important. How could it be decided just like that? Someone voiced his disagreement. ¡°Director Bai...¡± But Bai Yusheng waved him off, gesturing for him not to go on. ¡°Note this down. It¡¯s decided, she¡¯ll be the third female role. Nobody else is to audition for this part after this.¡± Chapter 301: My Baby Is Going to Be Famous

Chapter 301: My Baby Is Going to Be Famous

He already put it this way, what else could the rest of them say. Everyone knew Bai Yusheng¡¯s temper. If they continued probing, he was going to lose it. And when he really did lose his temper, he didn¡¯t let anyone off, regardless of who it was. Everyone immediately kept quiet. Bai Yusheng was satisfied by how they knew their ce. He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian, who still seemed to be in shock. ¡°Go back and wait for further instructions. Do well and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± * Qiao Mianmian walked out of the audition room. Jiang Luoli immediately went to her. ¡°How did it go? How did it go?¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed to be a little dazed, but there was a shine in her eyes and some excitement in her voice she couldn¡¯t hide. ¡°Make a guess?¡± ¡°You seeded?¡± Jiang Luoli could read her expression. Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Mm! Luo Luo, I finally did it! Director Bai said it¡¯s decided that I¡¯ll y the third female role and told me to just await further instructions.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Baby, your time hase, you¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Jiang Luoli got excited for her too and instinctively hugged her tight. ¡°I knew it, I knew you¡¯d seed! Big Brother Bai likes to look out for newbies. He definitely couldn¡¯t have missed you! ¡°If he could decide on you on the spot, it shows that he¡¯s really satisfied with you. This is so amazing, my Baby is going to be famous! Ah, I¡¯m so happy for you!¡± Jiang Luoli was genuinely happy for her. Qiao Mianmian was born to be in the entertainment industry. But she just hadn¡¯t been able to make her mark. She wasn¡¯t even considered a proper actress in the field. Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin, who was inferior to her in every way, was already a first-tier artiste. This was too unfair. Her Baby was so many times better than Qiao Anxin. If her baby had the same resources, she¡¯d have been so popr by now. She just couldn¡¯t take it that the shameless Qiao Anxin was doing better than her Baby. It upset her. How could a despicable mistress who snatched someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ manage to live so well? She deserved to be despised and insulted by everyone! Qiao Mianmian hugged Jiang Luoli back. She was so agitated, she almost choked on her words. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m really happy too. Luo Luo, thank you. Thank you for all your help. It¡¯s thanks to you that I managed to get past this audition. ¡°I must¡¯ve saved the whole gxy in my past life to deserve a friend like you.¡± Qiao Mianmian really wondered what she¡¯d done sometimes. What exactly had she done to have a friend like Jiang Luoli? Her biological sister wasn¡¯t even anything like that. A sister like Qiao Anxin was worse than an ordinary friend. It seemed like God wasn¡¯t too mean to her. Although she¡¯d been betrayed by a scum of a boyfriend and had to deal with Qiao Anxin and her equally terrible mother, God did give her many nice people too. Qiao Chen, Jiang Luoli, and also Mo Yesi... They were all making up for those voids. With them, her life could still be wonderful. As for the other detestable people, she could just ignore them like they were trash. ¡°Baby, why are you being so civil with me? We¡¯re already so close! Didn¡¯t we already have an agreement¡ªwhen you make it big and rich in the future, you¡¯ve got to support me like I¡¯m your mistress. So, you could say I¡¯m doing this for my own interests too.¡± Chapter 302: Is Your Audition Over?

Chapter 302: Is Your Audition Over?

¡°Baby, I can¡¯t wait for you to be rich and famous. That way, I won¡¯t have to feel bad about living a blissful life provided by you. My wish in this lifetime is to be a leech that doesn¡¯t have to worry about food or anything.¡± Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t expected that her casual joke woulde true. Other than the fact that she wasn¡¯t somebody¡¯s mistress, she did achieve her other goals of living a good life. Not only had she be the happy leech she¡¯d wanted to be, but she¡¯d also managed to be the best of them. ¡°No problem!¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said decisively. ¡°Baby, wait for me to make it big. When that timees, I¡¯ll provide for you for life! I¡¯ll get you any house and car you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°Hahaha, those are the most moving words I¡¯ve heard from anyone.¡± Jiang Luoli was so excited. Then, she suddenly sighed. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have Prince Charming yet, I¡¯d say it¡¯s nice if we spent the rest of our lives together. ¡°But it¡¯s fine that you have Prince Charming too. We can still be together secretly without him knowing. ¡°Hahaha, this sounds so good. I¡¯m so excited at the thought of making Prince Charming a cuckold.¡± There was no response. Their excitement died down a little after a while. Qiao Mianmian wanted to give Jiang Luoli a treat, and at the revolving restaurant, no less. The average cost per pax at that restaurant was at least 10,000 yuan. Jiang Luoli was more than happy to hear that. ¡°Oh right, Baby, do you want to give Prince Charming a call first?¡± They held hands as they headed for the exit of the hotel. Jiang Luoli said, ¡°I feel like your luck has changed for the better ever since you got together with Prince Charming. Shouldn¡¯t you give him a treat to thank him too?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. She looked up at Jiang Luoli and blinked. ¡°Oh right, he knows that I¡¯m here for the audition today. I haven¡¯t told him the good news yet.¡± Speak of the devil. Qiao Mianmian felt her cell phone vibrate just as she said it. She saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi: [Is your audition over?] ¡°Hahaha, we were just talking about Prince Charming and he sent you a text right away.¡± Jiang Luoli giggled. ¡°Ask Prince Charming along, we can have lunch together. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Prince Charming in days. It feels bad enough to go a day without seeing his handsome face.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°... Hmph!¡± She thought about how she and Jiang Luoli had gone more than a month without seeing each other during the vacation. Why hadn¡¯t Jiang Luoli said anything like that back then? What sort of bosom friend was she! Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t mind her reaction at all. She smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Everyone likes admiring good looks! It¡¯s just to a different extent for each person. Moreover, given Prince Charming¡¯s looks, I believe that every other girl would react like me! ¡°Or they might be even more excited than I am. Look at how crazy they¡¯ve gone over Han Xue in school, and Prince Charming is so many times better than Han Xue. If he was a student at our school, the girls would go insane! ¡°I¡¯m already restraining myself very well alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli really had a way to convince people when she wanted to. Chapter 303: White Lily With a Black Core

Chapter 303: White Lily With a ck Core

And whoever she convinced would end up thinking she really had a good point. Qiao Mianmian saw how self-righteous she looked right now and somehow thought about Mo Shixiu. She wondered how Jiang Luoli would react if she saw Mo Shixiu someday. Would she still be able to smile and giggle this way in front of a man so stern and serious? After all, Jiang Luoli had been obsessed with Mo Shixiu¡¯s looks before. She¡¯d even said that she would die in peace if she managed to meet Mo Shixiu just once in her lifetime. It was obvious how much of a crush she had on him. Given their status in the past, it¡¯d have been impossible to ever meet a big shot like Mo Shixiu. But now... Now that she was Mo Shixiu¡¯s sister-inw, there¡¯d be opportunities in the future. She definitely had to share this blessing with her best friend. Qiao Mianmian noted this in her mind, but she wasn¡¯t going to let Jiang Luoli know about it until it was cast in stone. She could take this as a surprise for her. Qiao Mianmian replied Mo Yesi: [Mm, the audition just ended. Do you have time in the afternoon to lunch together?] She¡¯d just sent it out when she heard Jiang Luoli go ¡°eww¡± in a disgusted tone. ¡°Mianmian, is that woman in the white dress Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Anxin? Qiao Mianmian instinctively frowned when she heard that name. She looked up at the revolving door. And saw Qiao Anxin right away. She was dressed in a flowy white dress and walking in with her manager. With light makeup on her face, she seemed like a beautiful white lily. But in fact, she was a lily rotting from within. A white flower with a ck core. ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned as well. She hated Qiao Anxin the moment she turned against Qiao Mianmian. She could tell at one nce that Qiao Anxin was a scheming woman. Back then, she¡¯d reminded Qiao Mianmian to watch out for Qiao Anxin. But Qiao Mianmian simply trusted Su Ze too much. She¡¯d even said that even if every man were to be a cheater, Su Ze would be an exception. In the end... Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. What was Qiao Anxin doing here? ¡°Could she be here for the audition too?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes at the thought of this possibility. ¡°But hasn¡¯t she already confirmed her role in ¡®Imperial Pce¡¯? Does she even have time for another show?¡± Qiao Anxin and her manager walked through the revolving door. Qiao Anxin was slightly stunned at first when she saw Qiao Mianmian standing at the main lobby. But a secondter, she smiled and walked in her direction. ¡°Sister.¡± She greeted her sweetly with a smile. Jiang Luoli felt her goosebumps surfacing. Linda nced at Qiao Anxin and felt a chill down her spine too. She recalled how Qiao Anxin had that hatred in her eyes when she called Qiao Mianmian a bastard child just a half-hour ago. How could she smile like this now? This sort of two-faced person was the scariest. Chapter 304: Will You Stop Disgusting Me?

Chapter 304: Will You Stop Disgusting Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was her own artiste, but Linda couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid of her two-faced ways. Seeing Qiao Anxin¡¯s ¡°sweet¡± smile disgusted Qiao Mianmian as well. She didn¡¯t bother hiding her unhappiness and coldly said, ¡°Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t call me Sister in future. We don¡¯t have to be so hypocritical. Let¡¯s just address each other by name. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel disgusted to hear it. You¡¯re grossed out by saying it, and I¡¯m worse off hearing it. Su Ze isn¡¯t around now, and there¡¯s no one to admire your performance, so you don¡¯t have to be so dedicated.¡± She was mean with every word she said. There was no need to save any face for Qiao Anxin. Jiang Luoli felt so good hearing that. She almost gave Qiao Mianmian a thumbs-up right there. Her Baby was terrific. She didn¡¯t even use a single vulgarity on Qiao Anxin to make her turn pale from anger. This rotten lily deserved to be treated like that. ¡°Sister, you...¡± Qiao Anxin was already looking awful, but she didn¡¯t want to ruin her image. There were so many other people in the lobby. And she was a well-known artiste now. Her every move was always being watched by countless pairs of eyes. Her image would get tarnished if she didn¡¯t watch herself. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Qiao Mianmian waved a finger at her face, ignoring the fury in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Qiao Anxin, I already told you that I feel disgusted when you address me this way. Please don¡¯t continue to disgust me, okay? ¡°Just call me by my name. Anyway, I don¡¯t have such a shameless sister.¡± ¡°Y-You...¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression distorted as she fumed with anger. She lifted her hand as if about to p Qiao Mianmian on the face. ¡°Anxin.¡± Linda quietly reminded her. ¡°Watch your image. People are watching, don¡¯t fall into her trap.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned as she looked up and found that there were indeed people looking in her direction. One of them was her arch-enemy. She quickly retracted her arm. But the anger in her eyes was still present. She red at Qiao Mianmian and clenched her teeth as she lowered her voice. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too much.¡± ¡°Ay, finally.¡± Qiao Mianmian casually said to Jiang Luoli, ¡°She finally understood what I¡¯ve been trying to tell her. Thank goodness I don¡¯t have to continue feeling disgusted by her. Otherwise, my dinner fromst night would be all over the floor by now.¡± Jiang Luoli would jump at any chance to insult Qiao Anxin, and at this point, she nodded approvingly. ¡°Mm, even I was disgusted, not to mention you. No wonder it smelled so pungent just now, it must¡¯ve been this vixen.¡± Qiao Anxin was a popr star now and had just be Su Ze¡¯s official girlfriend. She was getting everything she wanted. And was smugger than ever before. Everyone around her ttered her to get into her good books. When had shest been humiliated like that? It was bad enough that Qiao Mianmian insulted her like that. But what right had Jiang Luoli to do the same? She was going mad. But in such a setting, she had no choice but to swallow her anger. Her face practically inted with all the anger she was holding in, and the look she shot Jiang Luoli was so menacing it seemed like she wanted to skin her alive. Chapter 305: I Want to Skin Them Alive!

Chapter 305: I Want to Skin Them Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even someone as gutsy as Jiang Luoli was taken aback. Qiao Anxin usually looked sweet and nice. She didn¡¯t seem the least bit aggressive. This was the first time she witnessed Qiao Anxin¡¯s other side. And this first time was rather terrifying. ¡°Anxin, let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you going to the audition? It¡¯s your turn soon, don¡¯t bete for it. Director Bai doesn¡¯t tolerate people who aren¡¯t punctual.¡± Linda didn¡¯t want Qiao Anxin to act on impulse and regret her actionster. She had put in much effort to get funds and resources to groom Qiao Anxin. As much as she was unhappy with her now, she didn¡¯t want her own artiste to end up badly. There was nothing to gain on her end if that happened. Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and clenched her fist. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, we¡¯ll see who has thestugh.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t give a hoot about her and simply smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Having spat herst words, Qiao Anxin walked past them and headed off. Qiao Mianmian stood there for a few seconds before leaving with Jiang Luoli. * In the elevator. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened the moment the elevator doors closed. She started yelling. ¡°Slut! Who is she to be so arrogant in front of me. And that other slut Jiang Luoli. I¡¯m going to skin them alive!¡± Linda couldn¡¯t help but wince when she saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s menacing expression and tried to coax her. ¡°Why stoop to their level? They¡¯re doing all this to make you angry, so you¡¯d do something ugly in public. ¡°If you really did it, you¡¯d have fallen into their trap. She¡¯s a nobody now while you¡¯re a celebrity. If anything, you¡¯re the one at a disadvantage if word gets out. ¡°You should know this very well.¡± Qiao Anxin still had her fists clenched. ¡°Of course, I know this. Why else do you think I¡¯ve been swallowing my anger? Qiao Mianmian is a nobody. She¡¯s in no position to be so arrogant in front of me!¡± Was it all because of that mysterious man? Was that why she¡¯d be so arrogant? Who exactly was that man? Why was it that she was unable to find out his identity even after exhausting her resources and connections? Was he really such an important and powerful person that he was under the radar? She¡¯d spent money to hire the best of private investigators, but there wasn¡¯t even a clue or trace after days of investigation. But if he really was that sort of person, how would Qiao Mianmian get to know him? Wait, how did they even know each other? There were so many questions in her head, and she was getting increasingly curious about this man¡¯s identity and background. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about.¡± Linda tried to appease her again and deliberately chose the right words. ¡°She¡¯s inferior to you in every aspect; she can¡¯t evenpare to you. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time and energy on someone as irrelevant as her.¡± Chapter 306: I’ll Audition for the Third Female Role Then

Chapter 306: I¡¯ll Audition for the Third Female Role Then

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression softened slightly after hearing what Linda said. There was even some smugness in her eyes. That¡¯s right. She was the winner in both love life and career. So many people were envious of her. Her good friends were even more envious when they found out that she was going to marry into the Su family. They talked about how she would be able to live a good life as Young Madam Su even if she were to stop working. This career wasn¡¯t an easy one. Most female celebrities dreamt of earning enough money for their dowry so that they could marry into a rich family and be a stay-home wife. Qiao Anxin was very content with what she had in life. But... The thought of that mysterious man made her feel indignant. If that man was richer and more powerful than Su Ze, she surely wouldn¡¯t take it lying down. She actually didn¡¯t want to marry Su Ze until she figured out who that man really was. Thankfully, Madam Su hadn¡¯t agreed to her being together with Su Ze. She still had the time. ¡°I wonder which character that slut auditioned for. Do you think she made it?¡± Qiao Anxin furrowed her brows, slightly worried. That slut¡¯s face was too eye-catching. She used to be a calefare in the background and never had the chance to properly show her face. That wasn¡¯t so worrying for Qiao Anxin. But if she really managed to get a good role, that¡¯d be bad news for her. Linda said, ¡°I checked it out. The female lead has already been decided. The audition today is to pick out the second and third female roles. The second female role has a huge part in the show, given her presence in the field now; she wouldn¡¯t be able to get it. I think she must¡¯ve tried out for the third female role.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Anxin smiled, but her eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ll audition for the third female role then.¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°The third female lead? Given your current level of poprity, taking the third female role is below you.¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°I¡¯d rather be disadvantaged slightly than give Qiao Mianmian a chance to showcase herself.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s set.¡± * On the other side, Bai Yusheng took his leave not too long after Qiao Mianmian had had her turn. He entered the elevator. The assistant who followed Bai Yusheng asked, ¡°Director Bai, you didn¡¯t have toe down personally today. Why did you...¡± Come anyway? Bai Yusheng smiled but did not answer the question. ¡°What do you think of Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was a little shocked to be asked this question but answered politely anyway, ¡°Beautiful. Stunning. The third female character was supposed to be a stunning beauty anyway, so her appearance really suits it.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°I think so too. When I saw her for the first time, it felt as if I saw Shen Yinian walk out of the book and stand before me. ¡°I came today as a favor for someone. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a pleasant surprise for myself.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled as he said that. The assistant was a little confused. ¡°Director Bai, you mean you picked Qiao Mianmian because you owed someone a favor?¡± ¡°That was the case initially.¡± Bai Yusheng rubbed his chin as his eyes glistened. ¡°But now, I think I have more to gain from this. Hahaha...¡± Chapter 307: A More Relaxed, Uptight Version of His Old Self

Chapter 307: A More Rxed, Uptight Version of His Old Self

The assistant was speechless. Why was Director Bai smiling like a conman who¡¯d just sessfully tricked someone? His expression was odd. * At the Mo Firm. The President¡¯s office. Wei Zheng knocked on the door, entered, and delivered some news. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam¡¯s audition was sessful. Director Bai said not to worry and that he would take good care of her. He also said that he¡¯s very satisfied with Young Madam and thanked you for rmending such a suitable actress for this role.¡± At the desk. The man stopped flipping his documents. Mo Yesi looked up slowly, showing his handsome face. ¡°He said he¡¯s very satisfied?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Zheng replied matter-of-factly. ¡°He said Miss Qiao was just the third female role he was looking for.¡± Mo Yesi went silent for a bit before saying calmly, ¡°In that case, he¡¯s not actually repaying my favor. I actually did him another favor?¡± Wei Zheng was a little stunned. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Mo Yesi waved him out. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng closed the door behind him gently. Mo Yesi put his documents aside and picked up his cell phone. He thought for a bit before sending Qiao Mianmian a text. [Is your audition over?] His cell phone vibrated soon after. Qiao Mianmian replied to him. Mo Yesi smiled as he read the message. He used the inte telephone and called Wei Zheng back in. ¡°Report my schedule for today.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng recalled for a while and reported: ¡°Chairman Mo, for the rest of today, you have a lunch appointment with Chief Executive Zhang of Guang Fa Bank. Later in the afternoon, you have a golf session with the Director of Heng Tong Firm. There are no scheduled appointments at night at the moment.¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°Cancel the lunch appointment.¡± ¡°You want to cancel the lunch appointment with Chief Executive Zhang?¡± Wei Zheng reminded him kindly. ¡°Chairman Mo, Chief Executive Zhang made this appointment more than a week ago. It won¡¯t be nice to cancel it like this. There¡¯s a projecting up soon, requiring a huge loan from Guang Fa Bank.¡± ¡°Postpone it to tomorrow.¡± Mo Yesi smiled once again as he read Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message. ¡°Let Chief Executive Zhang know that I have an important matter to attend to at noon today.¡± ¡°... Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Seeing that his Boss had already made the decision, Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t say more. In any case, he felt that Chairman Mo had be a lot more wilful ever since he got married. Chairman Mo used to be a very principled man. If he¡¯d made an appointment earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t postpone it at thest minute. At least, Wei Zheng had never seen him do something like this all these years. Chairman Mo really was a more rxed and uptight version of his old self since he returned... No, it was since his marriage. Wei Zheng could guess that Chairman Mo¡¯s sudden change in ns was because of Young Madam. He¡¯d only act like this when it involved Young Madam. ¡°Have you settled the matter I got you to look into thest time?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly recalled that he¡¯d instructed Wei Zheng to acquire the Qiao family¡¯s vi. It was about time this was settled. Chapter 308: Present It to Her Without Her Having to Work for It

Chapter 308: Present It to Her Without Her Having to Work for It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chairman Mo, are you referring to the Qiao family¡¯s vi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng politely said, ¡°It¡¯s almost settled. I already got someone to negotiate with the Qiao family. The value is good, but the Qiaos don¡¯t seem inclined to sell it. ¡°They said it¡¯s their home and property, and the Feng Shui there is good for them. They¡¯re unwilling to sell it no matter the price. ¡°Chairman Mo mentioned that if the normal procedure doesn¡¯t work, I can use other means. So, I caused some trouble for Qiao Ruhai. He¡¯ll have no choice but to sell the house to settle that issue.¡± ¡°Mm, you did well. Remember, whatever it takes. You need to get that vi into our hands.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes as he recalled how the Qiao family treated Qiao Mianmian. He had no interest in that vi. He insisted on getting it only because of Qiao Mianmian. There was something that she valued in that building. As long as she valued it and wanted it, he would present it to her without her having to work for it. He was doing something so clich¨¦. But of course, when one really loved another person, he would be willing to give her anything she wanted. He could even give her his whole heart. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± Mo Yesi waved him out once again. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng had just turned around when he heard his Boss call him again. He turned to face him once again. ¡°Chairman Mo, do you have further instructions for me?¡± Mo Yesi was looking at his cell phone and was in deep thought. ¡°What¡¯s a suitable congrattory gift?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Zheng was a little stunned. He only understood what was going on after a few seconds. He made a guess, and tentatively asked, ¡°Chairman Mo, you¡¯re thinking of getting a gift for Young Madam?¡± Only Young Madam could get Chairman Mo to put in so much effort into something. He used to get the female secretaries to settle any gifts that had to be given to others. When had he ever bothered to ask about this personally? Mo Yesi ¡°Hm¡±-ed quietly. ¡°Chairman Mo, you¡¯re thinking of congratting Young Madam on her sessful audition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Most women would like flowers or jewelry. But of course, what¡¯s most important is that you give Young Madam something she likes. That¡¯d be more personal.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. ¡°Something she likes?¡± ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t you try sounding her out?¡± * Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli gged down a cab at the entrance of the hotel and headed for the revolving restaurant. Mo Yesi had taken her there once. She received his text the moment they got into the cab. Mo Yesi: [Mm, I¡¯m free. Send me the address. I¡¯lle and look for you.] Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied instantly: [It¡¯s the revolving restaurant we went to before. Also, I want to share some good news. I passed the audition! I¡¯m on the way there with Luo Luo now. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a feast today!] Mo Yesi: [Jiang Luoli is with you?] Qiao Mianmian seemed to detect some unhappiness in his text. She could guess why and was slightly amused. She replied: [What¡¯s with that tone, Luo Luo is not an outsider. Moreover, I owe this audition opportunity to her. I really need to thank her the most.] Chapter 309: Hubby, Hold It!

Chapter 309: Hubby, Hold It!

Mo Yesi: [I thought it was a date.] Qiao Mianmian knew that this was what bothered him, and she had to stifle augh when she replied: [We meet every day, and we¡¯ve got so much time with each other. Don¡¯t be so petty, alright?] This time, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply instantly. He only replied about a minuteter with a single word: [Alright.] Qiao Mianmian saw his reply and immediately imagined his obedient look as he typed it. He looked so adorable in her head. She replied to him with a cute sticker. * Mo Yesi was already in the car when he received her reply. When he saw that emoji, only one thought emerged in his head. To passionately want her in bed. The sort in which she trembled and cried under him. Just like that night when she cried and begged him as she turned red. She¡¯d actually sent him a sticker of a cat holding a person¡¯s hand. What¡¯s more, the caption for the sticker was: Hubby, hold it! Mo Yesi read the word ¡°Hubby¡± over and over again as he recalled the way Qiao Mianmian had addressed him so gently and softly the other time. He was actually having a physiological reaction. He looked down, only to see a ¡°raised¡± part of his body packed with desire. He took a deep breath as he nced at that part, which wasn¡¯t going down any soon, and grabbed a thin nket by the side to cover it up. Just a bit more. When her damned Aunt Flo was gone, he¡¯d get it back all at once, with interest! He¡¯d make her cry as she begged him for mercy. The car pulled out. When they drove past a florist, Mo Yesi got Wei Zheng to stop. Wei Zheng looked out the window, saw the florist, and immediately guessed what Mo Yesi was thinking. ¡°Chairman Mo, let me know which flowers you¡¯d like. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡± Wei Zheng felt that he couldn¡¯t have Chairman Mo get out of his seat just to get flowers. Especially when he, the assistant, was around. Mo Yesi opened the car door and said, ¡°Wait here for me. I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± With that, he got off. The man stood out no matter where he was because of his height. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising when two girls immediately shrieked when they saw him get out of the car. ¡°Wow, look at that man. He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Is that a Rolls-Royce? Wow, he¡¯s rich and handsome, the best of the best.¡± ¡°He looks at least 1.86 meters. Those long legs... Could he be a model?¡± The two girls were chatting excitedly and blushing when he walked past them. A few other girls were stealing nces too. Such a hunk naturally attracted them. One of them even went up to him to ask for his contact information. She was a young girl, likely under 20. ¡°Hi, hello. Could we be friends?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen...¡± The girl had mustered her courage to introduce herself but was cut off abruptly by his low and distant voice. ¡°Please excuse me. I¡¯m going to the florist to get my wife some flowers.¡± Chapter 310: Chairman Mo Was Attracting Too Many Butterflies

Chapter 310: Chairman Mo Was Attracting Too Many Butterflies

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°W-Wife?¡± The girl was stunned for a moment as her heart shattered. Such an eligible hunk... but he¡¯s taken? The other girls seemed shocked and at a loss too. But on second thought, which woman wouldn¡¯t want such a good man? This man had probably been surrounded by women all his life. How could he be the sort that remained a bachelor at his age? They wondered what his wife must look like. Was she a beauty too? There was so much more gentleness in his eyes when he mentioned his wife. And he was personally picking flowers for her at the florist. He must really love her. The young girls were all envious. But they weren¡¯t thick-skinned enough to harass him further, knowing that he had a wife. In the car. Wei Zheng thought his Chairman Mo was really too charming. No matter where he was, there¡¯d always be a swarm of women attracted to him. Well, that was why he felt that he should¡¯ve been the one to get out of the car instead. After all, Chairman Mo¡¯s handsome face was too eye-catching. ¡°Hello, wee.¡± The florist came forward the moment Mo Yesi entered the store. She was evidently stunned for a moment when her gazended on him. The man was in a ck top and ck pants, his long legs standing out elegantly, and his facial features as perfect as a sculptor¡¯s work of art. He was dressed rather simply, but the air he exuded was nevertheless ssy. The florist was lost in thoughts for a few seconds. Until she heard him say, ¡°Pick out some flowers for me that girls would like. It¡¯s a gift.¡± The florist¡¯s heart rate picked up as she heard that captivating voice. ¡°Mister, could I ask who it¡¯s for? A colleague, friend, or...¡± ¡°My wife.¡± There was some affection in his voice when he said that. Just like the girls he¡¯d bumped into outside, the florist also felt a little disheartened to find out that he was already someone else¡¯s man. ¡°Oh, oh. Mister, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll pick out some flowers for you right away.¡± The florist couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces at him when she turned around. This customer really was very handsome. His looks, physique, charisma, taste in fashion, and all were top-notch. He was simply the perfect partner to a woman. The sort that mesmerized a whole poption. He was so handsome. And by the way he dressed, he seemed rather rich too. And he was so nice to his wife? His wife must¡¯ve saved the entire universe in her past life to be able to marry such a wonderful man. * Qiao Mianmian sent Mo Yesi another message when she and Jiang Luoli arrived at the restaurant. Mo Yesi replied quickly, saying that he was arriving in a few minutes. Both of them took their seats, and the waiter handed them the menu. Qiao Mianmian flipped through it for a while and then handed it to Jiang Luoli. ¡°Luo Luo, you decide.¡± ¡°We¡¯re ordering it right now?¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°Are we not waiting for Prince Charming? Let¡¯s order when hees.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here very soon. You can order a few items you like first.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her own chest as she smiled and said, ¡°Pick anything you want. You don¡¯t have to consider the price.¡± Chapter 311: What a Terrifyingly Rich Person!

Chapter 311: What a Terrifyingly Rich Person!

Mo Yesi had given her a ck Card, and she¡¯d barely used it. But now, she¡¯d thought things out. Since she¡¯d decided to ept him, then she¡¯d treat him like a real husband. So, wasn¡¯t it only right for a wife to use her husband¡¯s money? Especially when her husband was so rich? She didn¡¯t feel so bad spending his money anymore. In fact, if she didn¡¯t spend a single cent, she felt that Mo Yesi would take issue with it. ¡°Baby, are you sure you want to give me a treat here?¡± Jiang Luoli flipped through the menu and was a little startled by the prices. This revolving restaurant was very famous. Bai Yusheng had taken her here once when he met a few people to discuss a deal. The six of them spent about a million yuan in total. It left asting impression on her. ¡°Of course. Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really expensive here...¡± Jiang Luoli used the menu to cover the side of her face as she whispered, ¡°If it¡¯s Prince Charming treating us, I wouldn¡¯t mind any expensive ce. But you? Did you bring enough money?¡± Jiang Luoli was very clear about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s financial situation. Thest time they ate at a private club, it was Mo Yesi¡¯s treat. So she didn¡¯t have to worry about Qiao Mianmian footing the bill. Even though this ce was slightly cheaper than the private clubhouse, it would rack up a six-figure bill for the three of them. Qiao Mianmian did not say anything. She simply reached for the wallet in her bag and then took out the ck Card. She ced it on the table. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. Just eat in peace. There¡¯s enough money in this card for this meal.¡± ¡°Damn, a ck Card?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes and picked up the card, scanning both sides. She lowered her voice but could not contain her excitement as she asked, ¡°Baby, did Prince Charming give it to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How much money is there in this card?¡± Qiao Mianmian told her honestly, ¡°About a million yuan per month. He said it¡¯s my allowance.¡± ¡°Damn, a million yuan a month for an allowance?¡± Jiang Luoli was about to drool. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right. He said I wasn¡¯t good enough at being a spendthrift, so he¡¯s giving me less first.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. What a terrifyingly rich person! Even the allowance was a seven-digit figure. ¡°Baby, tell me, does Prince Charming have a brother? Any brother, as long as he isn¡¯t underage. Ah, I want a boyfriend who can give me a million yuan a month too! I suddenly want to be in love. What do I do?¡± She wouldn¡¯t have to fight for anything else in life if she had a boyfriend who gave her a million yuan a month. It was no secret that her life goal was to be a blissful leech that didn¡¯t have to worry about working. She simply wanted to eat well, sleep well, and y all she liked. Qiao Mianmian thought of Mo Shixiu and got a little excited. After a short pause, she said, ¡°He does have an elder brother?¡± ¡°Elder brother? That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Luoli grinned. ¡°Are they biological brothers? From the same womb?¡± ¡°Mm, biological brothers.¡± And he¡¯s your other male crush, Qiao Mianmian added in her head. ¡°Have you seen him? Is he handsome? How¡¯s his physique? Is it as good as Prince Charming¡¯s?¡± Qiao Mianmian considered it carefully before saying, ¡°He¡¯s rather handsome, and his physique is pretty good too. As for whether he¡¯s as good as your Prince Charming...¡± Chapter 312: Is that Chen Chen?

Chapter 312: Is that Chen Chen?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She teased. ¡°I think he¡¯s about as good as your ex-male crush, Mo Shixiu.¡± She¡¯d seen Mo Shixiu on television before. ¡°As good as Mo Shixiu?¡± Jiang Luoli seemed more serious now. ¡°Are you sure? You aren¡¯t lying to me? He¡¯s that handsome?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure.¡± How could she not be sure? She was referring to Mo Shixiu himself! She wondered how Jiang Luoli would react if she really got to meet Mo Shixiu in person. She wouldn¡¯t dare to be so star-struck and silly in front of him. After all, as handsome as Mo Shixiu was, he was the serious sort of man that intimidated the rest in his department. Even if they were greeted with that sort of handsome face, it would be hard not to stagger back when they sensed the coldness around him. ¡°Is he still single?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to confirm things so soon. ¡°I guess so.¡± She hadn¡¯t heard of him having a girlfriend before. Moreover, he was always so busy traveling. He probably didn¡¯t have time to date anyone. Jiang Luoli grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand across the table and said very seriously, ¡°Baby, if you knew of such a good deal beforehand, why haven¡¯t you told me about it earlier? ¡°If you married your Prince Charming while I married his brother, we¡¯d be inws. Best friends bing sisters-inw, isn¡¯t that great? ¡°When we be a family, we¡¯ll be even closer than we are now, don¡¯t you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°... Mm.¡± ¡°So, for the sake of my lifetime happiness, and for our friendship to be even stronger, you¡¯ve got to help your best friend.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s serious expression and couldn¡¯t tell if she was kidding or not. If possible, she would want Jiang Luoli as her inw too. This was probably the best sisters-inw rtionship anyone could have. But, Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu? It didn¡¯t seem like the best pairing... Jiang Luoli was so loud and candid and enjoyed the thrill and excitement. Would she like a serious and stern man like Mo Shixiu? Moreover, if she wanted to introduce them to each other, she¡¯d have to ask Mo Yesi if Mo Shixiu was really single, to begin with, and what other considerations he might have. ¡°Luo Luo, are you being serious?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°You really want to know his brother?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Jiang Luoli grinned. ¡°A man on the same level as Mo Shixiu must be a hunk. I definitely want to know him. Even if he doesn¡¯t fall for me and we can¡¯t be a couple, it¡¯s not a bad thing to be friends with him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, it seemed like Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t entirely serious. She just wanted to know a handsome guy. After seeing through her, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to entertain her further. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Luoli was looking at the decor of the restaurant, but a shocked expression took over when she saw a familiar silhouette. She widened her eyes and shook Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forearm. ¡°Mianmian, look at that. Is that Chen Chen?¡± Chapter 313: Could They Have Had a Tiff?

Chapter 313: Could They Have Had a Tiff?

¡°Chen Chen?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Luoli mention Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian immediately turned to look in that direction too. A few secondster, her eyes widened in disbelief. There was a couple not too far away from them. Both the guy and the girl looked rather young, probably aged 16 or 17. The man was in a white top and white pants. He was lean-built and had a rather wholesome look that put him above average among men. He was even better looking than some of the young guys in the entertainment film. The girl beside him was dressed rather fashionably and decked in branded goods from head to toe. Her brown, wavy hair was clipped up with a pink hair clip. She looked youthful, and her skin glowed healthily. Both of them seemed to be a good match. The guy was at least 1.80m tall, and the girl was only at his shoulder height. She seemed petite and dainty beside him. Qiao Mianmian watched as the waiter guided the guy and girl to a table. The waiter politely pulled out a chair. The girl seemed very used to such service and gracefully took a seat while holding her skirt up slightly. The waiter then went over to the other side and pulled out the chair for the guy. But the guy did not move. Instead, he was looking at the girl a little unpleasantly. ¡°Whoa, what¡¯s going on!¡± Jiang Luoli was keeping her eyes on Qiao Chen. ¡°Is Chen Chen on a date with that girl? Mianmian, when did Chen Chen have a girlfriend? Do you know about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea. This was the first time she saw a girl by Qiao Chen¡¯s side too. She was equally shocked. There were a hundred questions in her head. Thergest of all was the rtionship between this girl and Qiao Chen. ¡°Based on my spection at first nce, this girl with Chen Chen is definitely from a well-to-do family, and in fact, the ultra-rich sort. Her hair clip is the newest design from Brand C. It¡¯s studded with pink diamonds and costs hundreds of thousands of yuan. Her pink dress is also Brand C¡¯stest design and costs upwards of a six-digit figure too. And the bracelet, shoes, and that bag too... they¡¯re all luxury items. ¡°Tsk, her entire outfit would cost about 800,000 yuan at the very least. And the way the waiter serves her, it seems like he knows who she is. An average rich person doesn¡¯t get such treatment. ¡°Chen Chen is pretty good at this. He actually quietly got himself a rich and beautiful girlfriend and kept it from us. He¡¯d only just got out of the hospital a while ago and already managed to get a date with this girl? Well, a young couple is always cute. But Chen Chen doesn¡¯t seem too happy. Could they have had a tiff? ¡°Mianmian, should we go over and say hi?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She tried sizing that girl up. Just as Jiang Luoli had said, that girl was dressed in branded goods from head to toe. It was obvious that her family was extremely wealthy. She was likely the Young Miss of a rich family. Qiao Mianmian looked at her for a while more and then raised a brow. Chapter 314: That Was a Misunderstanding, I Didn’t Peep!

Chapter 314: That Was a Misunderstanding, I Didn¡¯t Peep!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did she find that girl so familiar? Right opposite them. Qiao Chen had no idea that his sister had been watching him for a while now. He pursed his lips as he looked at the girl in her seat with some impatience in his eyes. ¡°Shen Xin, didn¡¯t you say that other ssmates areing? Where are they?¡± The girl smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Qiao Chen, are you ying dumb? There aren¡¯t any other ssmates. It¡¯s just you and me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Chen was shocked, and then some anger crept into his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡± ¡°I lied to you.¡± The girl smiled again. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that, would you havee?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t re at me like that anymore. I did all of this just to have a proper date with you. I tried asking you out so many times, but you kept rejecting me. I had no choice but to make this up to get you here.¡± Qiao Chen said angrily, ¡°You...¡± ¡°What about it?¡± The girl tipped her chin up slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then have a good meal with me first. Don¡¯t keep standing around. Others are watching us.¡± Qiao Chen was furious. How could Shen Xin lie to him? She said that it was her birthday and that she¡¯d invited some friends for a celebration, including some of Qiao Chen¡¯s good friends. He guessed that Shen Xin wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard in the presence of their ssmates, so he agreed toe after some consideration. Qiao Chen had been avoiding Shen Xin and trying his best not to spend time with her alone. Now that he found out Shen Xin had been lying to him, why would he want to stay? ¡°Young Lady Shen, you can eat on your own. I¡¯m not interested in staying. I¡¯ve another appointment. I...¡± Before Qiao Chen could finish his sentence, Shen Xinughed. ¡°Qiao Chen, if you don¡¯t eat with me, I¡¯ll let everyone in school know about you peeping at my body. ¡°By then, the whole school will think of you as a pervert. ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Qiao Chen understood what she was referring to and went red with anger and embarrassment. ¡°That was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t peep!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did.¡± Shen Xin picked up the cup of coffee on the table and took a sip. ¡°Anyway, the final story is that you did see my body and take advantage of me. Don¡¯t you dare deny this, I have a voice recording of our conversation.¡± Qiao Chen looked astonished. ¡°You recorded it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Xin smiled sweetly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done it, what am I to do if you deny it? Student Qiao, I¡¯m not being demanding here. Just have a meal with me, and I¡¯ll let you go. Don¡¯t look as if you¡¯re at a disadvantage and being put in such a tough spot. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an enjoyment to spend time with a beautiful girl at such a ssy restaurant?¡± Qiao Chen looked at her, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists. He tried to fight the anger in him. He¡¯d never met someone as thick-skinned as Shen Xin. He had already tactfully and kindly rejected her so many times, but she refused to let him off. This girl had no shame at all and was willing to spout even the most twisted words just to achieve her goal. Chapter 315: This Friend of His Is Rather Pretty

Chapter 315: This Friend of His Is Rather Pretty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, he wouldn¡¯t do something like peeping at a girl¡¯s body. But that night... Qiao Chen turned red as he recalled what took ce that night. He hadn¡¯t done it deliberately, but he did see Shen Xin¡¯s body, even though it was just her bare back. The image of her fair skin drifted in his mind, bothering him. ¡°Come on, stop being so wishy-washy. You¡¯re a guy, just agree to it.¡± Shen Xin got up and tiptoed, giving him a peck on the cheek. Qiao Chen stiffened as his eyes widened. Seeing that he was in a daze, Shen Xin took the opportunity and forced him into his seat. This entire scene... was witnessed in full by Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. ¡°What the heck.¡± Jiang Luoli was so agitated. ¡°She kissed him? Then that means they¡¯re definitely a couple. Chen Chen is pretty good at this, huh,nding such a good catch so quietly. The girl is taking so much initiative. She must like him a lot. ¡°But Chen Chen¡¯s looks really are the sort to attract young girls.¡± Qiao Mianmian initially wasn¡¯t sure about Qiao Chen¡¯s rtionship with that girl. But seeing how he hadn¡¯t even evaded her or pushed her away when the girl tiptoed to kiss him, she confirmed her spection that they were indeed an item. But if she really was his girlfriend, why hadn¡¯t she seen this girl visit Qiao Chen before when he was hospitalized? And if she wasn¡¯t actually his girlfriend, then how could she exin what had just happened? Qiao Chen was her brother, and she knew him best. The fact that he hadn¡¯t pushed the girl away already said it all. But it was also because she knew Qiao Chen so well that she found it impossible for them to be a couple. Given Qiao Chen¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t get himself a girlfriend after finding out that he had a heart condition. Moreover, they shared a close sibling bond, and Qiao Chen would tell her anything and everything. He hadn¡¯t ever mentioned this girl to her, though. Qiao Mianmian could barely take it any longer. She wanted to go over to Qiao Chen and ask him what this was all about. But it didn¡¯t seem appropriate. She thought for a while before sending Qiao Chen a message: [Chen Chen, where are you?] The moment she sent it, she saw Qiao Chen pick up his cell phone. She received a reply in less than a minute. Chen Chen: [Sis, I¡¯m having a meal with my ssmate.] Qiao Mianmian: [ssmate? Guy or girl?] She looked up and saw Qiao Chen looking a little taken aback as he read the message. She waited for a while more before his reply came in: [Girl.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile as she saw his reply. Haha, he was still an honestd. Qiao Mianmian was thinking about sending him another message when she saw a familiar silhouette in her peripheral vision. She looked up and furrowed her brows right away. What was with her luck today? She bumped into Qiao Anxin at the auditions. And she bumped into Shen Rou at the restaurant. She should¡¯ve checked if this was going to be a bad day for her to leave the house. Jiang Luoli noticed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression and looked up too, asking curiously, ¡°You know that woman in the ck dress? Who is she?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied calmly, ¡°Mm, I do know her. She¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Prince Charming¡¯s friend?¡± Jiang Luoli eyed Shen Rou for a while longer. ¡°This friend of his is rather pretty.¡± She made an objectivement. Chapter 316: Don’t Talk Back to Me!

Chapter 316: Don¡¯t Talk Back to Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In terms of looks, her Baby was still a notch better. But this woman was of a different breed. Her Baby was a little more childlike, while the woman in the ck dress seemed more feminine and mature. Thetter... was the type most men liked. It was worrying that Prince Charming had such a pretty female friend. ¡°Mm, she¡¯s pretty.¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed objectively as well. Although she didn¡¯t quite like Shen Rou as a person, she didn¡¯t deny that she was good-looking. She had good looks, a good family background, and a good education. She surely was the ¡°Goddess¡± in many men¡¯s eyes. * ¡°Miss Shen, this way, please.¡± The waiter politely led her to her reserved seat. Shen Rou followed behind him and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at the table she was walking past. Her eyes widened as she called out in shock, ¡°Xiao Xin?¡± Shen Xin, talking to Qiao Chen, was a little startled. Her expression slightly changed as she greeted her. ¡°Sis.¡± Shen Rou looked at her and then at Qiao Chen beside her. She frowned as her voice got more serious. ¡°Xiao Xin, what are you doing here? And who¡¯s this boy beside you?¡± Shen Xin looked a little flustered for a moment but quickly calmed herself. She smiled and got up to introduce him to Shen Rou. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m here for a meal. This is my ssmate. He¡¯s called Qiao Chen. Qiao Chen, this is my sister.¡± Qiao Chen also got up out of civility. He nodded towards Shen Rou and greeted her. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s brows were raised slightly as she heard his name. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Qiao Chen? Are you the only son in your family?¡± This was a strange question. Even Shen Xin was confused by it. But Qiao Chen politely responded, ¡°No, I have two elder sisters.¡± ¡°Two elder sisters?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression was even weirder after she heard his reply. A flurry of emotions seemed to sh past her eyes as she eyed Qiao Chen for a few seconds. She then suddenly turned to Shen Xin and chided. ¡°Xiao Xin, go home right now.¡± ¡°Sis.¡± Shen Xin furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m just having a meal with my friend. Why are you acting all weird?¡± ¡°Just do as I say, don¡¯t talk back to me!¡± Shen Rou asserted her dominance. ¡°Go home right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get Dad to deduct your allowance for this month. Do you hear me!¡± Shen Xin was a pampered princess at home. Her parents all the more indulged her because she was the youngest child. Shen Rou pretty much did the same for this sister of hers too. Having been treated like a precious gem since she was a child, Shen Xin had never felt aggrieved or pained at all. But now, she was being yelled at by her sister who¡¯d always given in to her, and in such a ferocious tone at that. Shen Xin¡¯s eyes turned red as she tipped her chin up defiantly. ¡°Sis, you can dine here, so why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m not going back. ¡°Why did you re up at me for no reason? Hmph, you¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°Are you going back or not?!¡± Chapter 317: Are All You Qiao Family Members So Shameless?

Chapter 317: Are All You Qiao Family Members So Shameless?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Xin was a little afraid of her sister, but she kept her head up indignantly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She then turned around to look at Qiao Chen, ignoring Shen Rou¡¯s darkened expression. She smiled at Qiao Chen and said, ¡°Student Qiao, ignore my sister. Let¡¯s get seated and order our food. This ce is known for...¡± She introduced Qiao Chen to the ce¡¯s signature dishes. But she was just starting out when she felt a sharp pain on her wrist. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with mes of fury as she dragged her out of her seat. ¡°Shen Xin, I¡¯m telling you to go back with me now!¡± Shen Xin¡¯s skin was rather tender, and her wrist turned a bright red from this grappling. Her eyes also got red and teary as she yelled, ¡°Sis, it hurts. Let go of me!¡± Shen Rou did not flinch. Instead, she pulled even harder and tried to get her out of the restaurant. ¡°Sis, let go of me. It hurts, it really hurts...¡± Shen Xin was struggling and on the verge of tears. Shen Rou didn¡¯t seem to realize it, though. But a whileter, she felt someone¡¯s hand on her arm too. ¡°Miss Shen, please hold on.¡± Qiao Chen had no idea why, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Shen Xin¡¯s tears. He hadn¡¯t even expected himself to do this. Shen Rou stiffened. A few secondster, she turned around slowly. Qiao Chen released her arm the moment she stopped moving. ¡°This... Student Qiao, do you have anything to say?¡± Shen Rou red at him coldly and with some hatred. Qiao Chen saw that she was still grabbing Shen Xin¡¯s wrist tightly and hesitated for a while before politely saying, ¡°Miss Shen, Shen Xin¡¯s wrist is already turning red, and she said that it hurts. Shouldn¡¯t you be letting go of her?¡± Shen Xin looked up at him in shock. It was as if she never expected him to help her out. After all, she was an annoying girl in his eyes, and he never really had a good impression of her. ¡°And how¡¯s that your business?¡± Shen Rou sounded overbearing. ¡°This is between my sister and me. Don¡¯t you feel like a busybody here?¡± Shen Xin looked at Shen Rou in confusion. She waspletely shocked and baffled by her sister. This elder sister of hers had always been very particr about etiquette and manners and always presented herself gracefully and elegantly. No matter who she spoke to, it was always with politeness and gentleness. This was the first time Shen Xin had seen her sister speak so rudely to anyone. And this person was her ssmate. She¡¯d brought ssmates home before. But Shen Rou had never acted this way. Why was she so rude and harsh to Qiao Chen? This wasn¡¯t like her at all. Qiao Chen was stunned too. He looked at Shen Xin with a flurry of emotions in his eyes and then took a deep breath. ¡°Shen Xin is my ssmate. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m being a busybody here. She¡¯s your biological sister, but you shouldn¡¯t be treating her like this. ¡°Miss Shen, please let go of her.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and eyed Qiao Chen deviously. She suddenly smirked and said, ¡°Are all you Qiao family members so shameless?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly. Vengeance seeped into Shen Rou¡¯s eyes. Qiao Mianmian had already taken her beloved man away from her. And now she wanted her brother with a heart condition to seduce her sister and take advantage of the Shen family? Chapter 318: That Woman’s a Vixen

Chapter 318: That Woman¡¯s a Vixen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why were the Qiao family members all so shameless? All of them were trying so hard to marry into rich families. Had they gone insane from being poor for too long? The Mo and Shen families were amongst the richest and most powerful families in Yuncheng City. Were they trying to fish for both at once? When Mo Yesi met Qiao Mianmian, she¡¯d still been overseas and hadn¡¯t made it back in time to stop it from developing. But now that she¡¯d seen it for herself, she couldn¡¯t possibly let the Qiao family continue to have their way. Shen Xin had been brought up in a greenhouse all her life. She¡¯d never been presented to harsh conditions and thus saw the world as a beautiful ce filled with kind people. Her mindset was too naive, and that made her an easy target for others. Qiao Mianmian managed to get Mo Yesi to marry her, that was how scheming she was! How much better could her brother be? Her sister¡¯s wordspletely shook shen Xin. It sounded like her sister knew the Qiao family. And that there was a conflict between her and them? What exactly was going on? ¡°Miss Shen, what do you mean by that? That our Qiao family members are shameless?¡± Qiao Chen was angered by Shen Rou and didn¡¯t watch his manners anymore. Shen Rou looked at him with disdain. ¡°I meant exactly what I said, simple as that. Qiao Chen, I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better stay away from Xiao Xin in the future. The Shen family daughters are out of your reach. Xiao Xin is too innocent to think about anything, but I know what you¡¯re plotting. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you can fool her with that pretty face of yours, get into the Shen family, and easily climb the socialdder. ¡°Dream on! Xiao Xin already has a fianc¨¦. Her future husband will only be that rich man whoes from a family of equal standing to ours, not a poor boy like you.¡± Shen Rou felt a wave of hatred surge inside her as she looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s pale but handsome face. Qiao Mianmian had entranced Mo Yesi with that face of hers too. Now her brother was trying to do the same. This sibling duo was utterly shameless! Using their looks to fool others was a low and outdated approach. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not what you think...¡± Shen Xin looked flustered as she turned to Qiao Chen and tried to exin things to her sister. ¡°Qiao Chen isn¡¯t fooling me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking the initiative to pursue him. You¡¯ve misunderstood him.¡± Shen Xin couldn¡¯t believe that her sister, the one person who emphasized image, respect, and civility so greatly, could utter such curt and irrational words. She couldn¡¯t even start to imagine how angry Qiao Chen felt to hear those. ¡°Even if you¡¯re the one taking the initiative, it must be him who led you along.¡± Shen Rou thought about Qiao Mianmian each time she looked at Qiao Chen. She recalled every single word Mo Yesi said to her that day. He was willing to give up the 20 years of friendship and ties just for Qiao Mianmian alone. That woman was a vixen. Entrancing him so wholly. He had no one else but Qiao Mianmian in his heart anymore. But before Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance, she had been the only woman by his side. That special, exclusive treatment was rightfully hers. But now, everything had changed. The man she¡¯d loved for 20 years was being taken away by a woman inferior to her in every way. How could she take it lying down? Shen Rou vented all her frustrations at Qiao Mianmian on Qiao Chen. Her words got harsher as she lost rationality with each passing moment. ¡°You¡¯re so young but so very scheming already. The Qiao family upbringing must have been about using yourparative advantage to gain interests and power for yourselves, huh?¡± Chapter 319: It Won’t Matter That You’re a Lady, I’ll Hit You All the Same!

Chapter 319: It Won¡¯t Matter That You¡¯re a Lady, I¡¯ll Hit You All the Same!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your sister is pretty good at that.¡± At this point, Qiao Chen was clenching with fists as he trembled. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he never hit women, he¡¯d have punched Shen Rou in the face. He wasn¡¯t the sort to get hot-tempered easily, but he couldn¡¯t deal with being humiliated and insulted for no reason at all. Especially when Shen Rou mentioned Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Chen could never tolerate anyone putting his sister down. It was more intolerable than insulting him. ¡°Don¡¯t you bloody spout nonsense like that. What¡¯s with my sister? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve had enough of your insults. If you continue talking bad about my sister, it won¡¯t matter that you¡¯re ady, I¡¯ll hit you all the same! ¡°My sister is a hundred times better than a filthy-mouthed woman like you. You¡¯re not fit to talk about her this way. ¡°Also.¡± He cracked his knuckles and gave Shen Rou a death re. ¡°We have no interest in the Shen family at all. Your so-called ¡®powerful family¡¯ is nothing more than bullshit in my eyes. ¡°You think everyone¡¯s like you, viewing dogshit as something so precious and important. ¡°Since your younger sister is already engaged, then tell her that she should know her ce and watch her boundaries in the future, and stop harassing me all day. She¡¯s been harassing me from First Year till Third Year. I¡¯m done with her. Don¡¯t you ever think that I¡¯m trying to marry someone from your family. Even if every woman on Earth is dead, I wouldn¡¯t even take a second look at the Shen family daughters.¡± Qiao Chen was losing his mind from all the anger. He had no interest in Shen Xin at all. But this woman had been harassing him for so long and insisting on making him her boyfriend. And yet, her arrogant sister was making him sound like a beggar. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t take it lying down. In a fit of anger, he¡¯d lost rationality as he spoke. The moment he was done talking, he saw tears well up in Shen Xin¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and looked at him, hurt. She blinked, and tears immediately rolled down her fair, slightly blushed cheeks. There was a look of disbelief in her eyes. It was as if she couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Chen would say something like that. The moment their eyes met, Qiao Chen was stunned. Annoyance and frustration grew in his heart. He started to regret his spiteful words. Although he¡¯d rejected Shen Xin many times before, this was the first time he¡¯d made it sound so awful. As a pampered little girl, how could she possibly bear to hear that? Qiao Chen knew that he was very hurtful with his words. And that was why the guilt and regret came easily when he saw Shen Xin¡¯s tears. Yet, from another point of view, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. He might as well take this opportunity to thrash things out. Since she never took his tactful rejections seriously, it might do her good to be struck with such harsh words. After all, she¡¯d been pampered for so many years as the Young Miss of a rich household. She wouldn¡¯t possibly go on harassing him after he¡¯d trampled over her dignity. With this thought, Qiao Chen clenched his fists and made a tough decision. ¡°Shen Xin, please let me off. Stop harassing me. I don¡¯t want to carry the name of wanting to be a part of the ¡®ssy and powerful Shen family.¡¯ Neither do I want toe between you and your fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦,¡± Shen Xin said through her tears. She could tell that this time, Qiao Chen was truly annoyed by her. He wouldn¡¯t bother about her in the future. ¡°That¡¯s none of my business.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If you harass me again next time, I¡¯m not going to be nice about it.¡± Shen Xin bit her lip, unable to say another word as the tears continued toe out. Chapter 320: Are you sure she’s from a well-known and well-to-do family?

Chapter 320: Are you sure she¡¯s from a well-known and well-to-do family?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou¡¯s expression was awful. She¡¯d thought that it was Qiao Chen pursuing Shen Xin. Her younger sister had such high standards and hadn¡¯t even taken an interest in any of the rich, handsome, and outstanding young men they knew. Why would she fall for a weak and poor boy? But upon hearing Qiao Chen¡¯s words and then seeing Shen Xin¡¯s reaction, she started to understand what was going on. It really was Shen Xin who proactively chased him. And Qiao Chen really didn¡¯t seem to like her. Shen Rou immediately felt embarrassed. She shot Shen Xin a re and was about to say something when she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Miss Shen, so this is the upbringing of the Shen family. Now I¡¯ve witnessed the supposed etiquette and politeness of a wealthy and powerful family.¡± Shen Rou looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian standing right behind Qiao Chen, looking nkly at her. Qiao Chen was stunned as well. ¡°Sis, w-what are you doing here?¡± He widened his eyes, looking badly startled. He then saw Jiang Luoli as well. He suffered yet another shock. ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Yeah, Chen Chen. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Do you miss me?¡± Jiang Luoli grinned at him. She looked directly at him. Qiao Chen was a little embarrassed. Jiang Luoli knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time to tease him and so did not carry this further. She looked up and kept her smile as she looked at Shen Rou. She sneered and said, ¡°The Shen family, could this be the richest Shen family in Yuncheng City? Then this must be Young Lady Shen? I heard that Young Lady Shen is a gentle, gracious, and mature woman who¡¯s knowledgeable and courteous. Why is it that the woman I¡¯ve just met turned out to be a crude and insane woman with no proper upbringing and manners at all? ¡°Baby, are you sure she¡¯s from a well-known and well-to-do family, and not just some nouveau riche household?¡± Jiang Luoli had never lost to anyone in an argument. She was a formidable fighter in this field. And her favorite thing to do was to tear apart the pretty white lily, to punch the scheming bitch in the gut. She¡¯d heard part of what Shen Rou said to Qiao Chen. She was so furious she almost gave Shen Rou two ps on the face. What bullshit gracious woman was she. Her filthy mouth was disgusting. She actually said that their handsome and adorable Chen Chen was seducing her younger sister and trying to be a part of the rich Shen family. Ew! She was way too arrogant. Did she think that every other person wanted to be a part of them? Their Chen Chen definitely wasn¡¯t one of those people! She couldn¡¯t believe that this belle, who¡¯d always been known to be mature and elegant, turned out to be someone like that. This was so different from what she¡¯d heard. It was indeed true that one had to see it to believe it. All other rumors were falsifiable. Having a belle of this standard was really a disgrace to the other belles. Qiao Mianmian had never thought of confronting Shen Rou head-on. After all, Shen Rou was Mo Yesi¡¯s friend. She didn¡¯t want to make things ugly or strain their friendship. So she hadn¡¯t even told Mo Yesi anything that Shen Rou had said to her. But now it seemed like she¡¯d been too considerate. She was clear now that all her concerns were superfluous. Chapter 321: I Want Miss Shen to Make a Public Apology

Chapter 321: I Want Miss Shen to Make a Public Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what she did, she wasn¡¯t going to be able to change her role as the ¡°love rival¡± in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes. Shen Rou¡¯s attitude towards her wouldn¡¯t change as well. This brother of hers was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s precious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry Mo Yesi for the sake of Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery back then. The brother she doted on the most had been insulted so terribly by Shen Rou. It wasn¡¯t strange that she would lose her cool. She smiled coldly and responded to Jiang Luoli¡¯sment, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Young Miss of the Shen family. Given that the Shen family has some cultural background and foundation, I¡¯d expected their children to at least be reasonably respectful. ¡°But looking at Miss Shen¡¯s mannerism, it really shocks me.¡± Jiang Luoli appeared to be in deep thought as she said, ¡°Some people think they¡¯re so much better just because their family is more well-off, and that anyone who gives them a second look is seeking connections. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s just a joke to people. Ha, what renowned family? I don¡¯t give a crap how good you are, our Chen Chen just doesn¡¯t care for it. Oh, and I think I heard that it was Young Lady Shen¡¯s younger sister who pursued our Chen Chen first?¡± She imitated Shen Rou¡¯s previous look of disdain and mocked. ¡°Some people are just blind and deaf and insist on distorting obvious facts. Who even saw Chen Chen harassing her sister?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t speak softly. Many people had turned around when they heard her telling Shen Rou off. Some of them knew Shen Rou and began engaging in private conversations. Shen Rou had to watch her image now and couldn¡¯t use equally harsh words to retaliate. She tried to force her anger down as she said, ¡°Miss Qiao, what happened just now was all a misunderstanding. Indeed, I jumped to conclusions before getting things clear and maligned your brother. I apologize for that.¡± More people turned to look at her. Shen Rou had no choice but to apologize despite her indignance. She had to maintain her image as the ssy and gracious Young Lady Shen who didn¡¯t pick fights with others in public. But Qiao Mianmian never intended to ept this patronizing apology. She sneered. ¡°Miss Shen used such harsh words to insult my brother. You think you can brush it off by saying it¡¯s just a misunderstanding?¡± Shen Rou frowned when she saw that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t give her an out. ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed her directly. ¡°Miss Shen humiliated my brother, and everyone here heard it. So, I want Miss Shen to make a public apology.¡± She pointed at the piano stage and said, ¡°There¡¯s a microphone there. If Miss Shen is sincere about apologizing, please do so on stage.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes widened as ifpletely shaken. ¡°You want me to apologize on stage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mianmian sounded assertive and left no room for negotiation. ¡°Go onto the stage and apologize to my brother. Say that you maligned him, and apologize to him directly. ¡°This sort of apology would be considered sincere.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists and her jaw. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°Overboard?¡± Qiao Mianmian smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gone as far as Young Lady Shen. Look at the way you told my brother off with those crude and rude words. Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve gone overboard instead?¡± Chapter 322: I Picked Them at the Florist. You Like Them?

Chapter 322: I Picked Them at the Florist. You Like Them?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I can understand that Miss Shen was trying to protect your sister. But does that mean you have to trample all over my brother? You¡¯re an elder sister, and so am I. Since you¡¯ve humiliated my brother, it¡¯s only right that you apologize to him.¡± Shen Rou looked at her coldly before breaking into a smile. ¡°And what if I refuse to?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to look for Aunt Shen and Uncle Shen and let them know what their daughter did today.¡± Shen Rou immediately stiffened up when she heard the man¡¯s low and cold voice. Qiao Chen looked up and saw Mo Yesi, who was walking over with a huge bouquet. His eyes lit up as he called out, ¡°Brother-inw!¡± Jiang Luoli turned around in shock when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know about Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage with Qiao Mianmian yet and thought that Qiao Chen was just being enthusiastic and intimate. It seemed like he was very satisfied with this future brother-inw of his. But that made perfect sense since Mo Yesi was such a good catch. His looks alone were enough to swoon many girls. Mo Yesi lightly nodded towards Qiao Chen in response. He walked towards Qiao Mianmian with the eye-catching bouquet of red flowers in his hands. Jiang Luoli very naturally took a step back and stood behind Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Baby, congrattions on passing the audition,¡± tenderly said Mo Yesi as he handed the bouquet to Qiao Mianmian,pletely ignoring Shen Rou¡¯s stiffened expression. The flowers¡¯ strong scent stunned Qiao Mianmian for a moment. She blinked and looked down at it, asking, ¡°This is for me?¡± This was the first time Mo Yesi got her flowers. But this definitely wasn¡¯t the first time she received flowers. Su Ze sent her flowers several times while they were dating. It was especially frequent during the first few months they were together. Even so, her heart pumped wildly as she saw Mo Yesi approach with the red roses. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I picked them at the florist. You like them?¡± He¡¯d never given any girl flowers. This was the first time in his life. He had no idea what flowers she liked, but the florist told him that girls typically liked red roses as they were a symbol of love. So he got her this bouquet. ¡°You even went to the florist?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked pleasantly surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as her heart went all warm and fuzzy. The huge bouquet filled her arms. As she smelled the flowers, her spirits immediately lifted. ¡°Thank you. I love them.¡± Seeing how happy she looked, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. Indeed, all girls did like flowers. Shen Rou was standing right behind them. She heard everything that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi said to each other. Her expression was of disbelief as she looked at the ring red roses. Not only did Mo Yesi buy flowers for a woman, he even went to pick them personally?! This wasn¡¯t like him at all. How did he think about getting women flowers? He had actually gotten her flowers before, but Shen Rou knew very well that they weren¡¯t actually from him personally or voluntarily. Chapter 323: Aren’t You… Being Too Biased

Chapter 323: Aren¡¯t You... Being Too Biased

He¡¯d gotten his assistant or secretary to settle it on his behalf. He would never waste his time on such trivial matters. Not to mention personally make a trip to the florist. He had never done any of these before, not to anyone. But now, he was making exceptions over and over again, just for Qiao Mianmian alone. In fact, all of his unusual actions these days had something to do with Qiao Mianmian. At that moment, a strong surge of jealousy hit her. And the fact that she¡¯d beenpletely ignored and neglected by Mo Yesi made her feel even more awful. At this point, Mo Yesi put his arm around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and turned around slowly. He looked at Shen Rou. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go onto the stage and apologize.¡± Shen Rou went pale. ¡°Ah Si.¡± She pursed her lips and drew a deep breath. ¡°As I said, it was all a misunderstanding. I¡¯m willing to apologize for my mistake, but isn¡¯t going onstage too much?¡± That would trample all over her dignity. She would never agree to it. Moreover, she didn¡¯t really feel that she was maligning Qiao Chen. Even if Shen Xin took the initiative to pursue Qiao Chen, was he necessarily innocent? If he didn¡¯t have any interest in Shen Xin, would he havee to the restaurant for a date with her? All of his supposed rejections only served to reinforce her desire for him. Shen Xin was just innocent enough to fall into his trap. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem to care about the years of friendship they shared as he used his no-nonsense voice. ¡°You think that¡¯s too much? What about the things you just did, don¡¯t you find that too much as well? Shen Rou, you can¡¯t have double standards. If you¡¯ve done something wrong, you need to apologize sincerely. ¡°As for how that should be done, it¡¯s up to the other party. ¡°Mianmian already proposed the solution. I hope you¡¯ll be courageous enough to admit your mistake by giving Qiao Chen a proper apology onstage.¡± Mo Yesi actually had no idea what exactly happened. He just heard what Qiao Mianmian said when he arrived. But he trusted his wife. His wife surely couldn¡¯t be in the wrong, so it must have been Shen Rou¡¯s fault. Shen Rou looked at him, incredulous. ¡°Ah Si, you know how embarrassing it is to apologize on stage, and you¡¯re making me do it? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, but you trust that woman you¡¯ve just met more than you trust me? Does she have the final say in everything?! ¡°Aren¡¯t you... being too biased.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip, and her eyes reddened. Although Shen Xin was still angry at what Shen Rou had done, she did feel that making a public apology was too embarrassing. Her sister was so prideful, how could she ept this? Moreover, her sister and Brother Yesi were friends for so many years. Why would Brother Yesi be on someone else¡¯s side? And, did Qiao Chen call Brother Yesi ¡°Brother-inw¡±? ¡°Brother Yesi, this is all my fault.¡± Tears could still be seen in Shen Xin¡¯s eyes, and she was trying not to choke on her words. ¡°Let me apologize on stage instead. Sister misunderstood things between Qiao Chen and me only because she was worried about me.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t bother about her. He kept his cold gaze on Shen Rou and said, ¡°To me, Mianmian isn¡¯t a woman I¡¯ve just known. She¡¯s my wife, my missus, a very important woman in my heart.¡± Chapter 324: Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much

Chapter 324: Ah Si, You¡¯re Really Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Shen Rou, it seems like everything I¡¯ve said to you before was in vain. ¡°You can choose not to go up there, but as I said, I¡¯ll let Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen know about it. I believe they¡¯ll ount you to me.¡± Shen Rou saw his coldness and authoritativeness. There really was no room for negotiation. He¡¯d already made up his mind to support Qiao Mianmian and the rest. She¡¯d always been confident that the woman would never mean as much to him as she did, simply because she and Mo Yesi had shared so many years of friendship. So, she never actually thought much about Qiao Mianmian. She truly believed that eventually, she would be the woman who stayed by his side. But she started losing her confidence when Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian home. She¡¯d never thought that Grandma Mo would like Qiao Mianmian so much. Grandma Mo was the one with the most power and say in the Mo family, and all her children and grandchildren were very respectful towards her. If Grandma Mo had her eye set on someone, nobody would say otherwise. Moreover, Mo Yesi was rather solitary. Nobody in the family could really stop him. What if... he really fell in love with Qiao Mianmian one day? How long would she have to wait for Qiao Mianmian to divorce him? Even with Madam Mo on her side, it was hard to make Mo Yesi leave her, now that they were officially married. Unless Mo Yesi really had no feelings for her and married her only because he didn¡¯t have an allergic reaction towards her. But as she thought about what he¡¯d said to her in the study that day... Obviously, he had feelings for Qiao Mianmian. There surely were some. Qiao Mianmian was able to get Mo Yesi to marry her so soon. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if she could entrance him with her charms after their marriage. Could they possibly be divorced a year from now? If Qiao Mianmian managed to get pregnant in theing year, her ce in the Mo family would further solidify. Holding that thought, Shen Rou was even more anxious now. ¡°Ah Si, do you really have to do this?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s fear intensified as she faced his cold gaze. Mo Yesi had really changed. He was so entranced by her that he¡¯d forgotten his friends. In the past, he would never put her in such a tough spot. Much less treat her so coldly and cruelly. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t respond, but his eyes gave her the answer. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll apologize on stage. ¡°If this is what you want to see, I¡¯ll do it!¡± She seemed to say that out of spite. With that, she headed for the stage. Qiao Mianmian was actually surprised that she was really about to do it. She¡¯d thought that Shen Rou would just leave in a fit of anger. After all, it must hurt more than death itself, for Young Lady Shen to have to swallow her pride and do something like that. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re really too much. Never have I expected that you¡¯d forget all of your friends because of this one woman. Rourou has been so nice to you all these years, you should know that very well. Now you¡¯re doing this to her?!¡± Someone grabbed hold of him right as Shen Rou started making her way to the stage. Chapter 325: What Exactly Are You After?

Chapter 325: What Exactly Are You After?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli was furious. ¡°I¡¯m here for a meal with a friend.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and then said, ¡°Ze Li, let go of me. It was indeed my fault for misunderstanding Mianmian¡¯s brother. It¡¯s only right that I make an apology onstage.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were directed to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Even if you really were in the wrong, wouldn¡¯t a personal apology be enough? Why the need to do it on stage? This isn¡¯t an apology, it¡¯s humiliation.¡± ¡°I want to know who suggested you do this.¡± Shen Rou nced at Qiao Mianmian but did not say a word. ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s gaze hardened as he looked at Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t attempt to hide his despising for her. ¡°I just knew that this woman wasn¡¯t so simple. You were scheming enough to get Ah Si to marry you so quickly, and now you¡¯re here sabotaging our friendship. What exactly are you after? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you really think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you just because Ah Si is on your side?¡± He¡¯d just said this when Mo Yesi sent a punch to his face. It was a hard one, sending Gong Zeli to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Rou shrieked and quickly helped Gong Zeli up. When she saw how swollen his eye was, she looked up at Mo Yesi incredulously. ¡°Ah Si, you actually hit Ze Li? How could you do this?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes went cold as well. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is my wife. If you¡¯re thinking ofying a finger on her, then I¡¯ll have to act first.¡± He directed this at Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli held one hand to his swollen eye as he staggered to his feet. He was a handsome man. Charming with some coldness and mor. But at this point, he looked rather pathetic. The rich man¡¯s looks werepletely ruined. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hold back. Gong Zeli had disrespected Qiao Mianmian time and again in front of him. When he went overboard with his words this time, Mo Yesi already lost a buddy. His buddy would never act like such a jerk. So what if they had a decade-long friendship? Nobody could bully the precious girl that Mo Yesi himself wouldn¡¯t even hurt a bit. Not even his closest friends. Moreover, if Gong Zeli was able to find trouble with Qiao Mianmian even with him around, how badly would he treat her if he wasn¡¯t present? If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he would only get worse from here on. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t regret this punch at all. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t mind punching Gong Zeli on the face a few more times to teach him some manners. Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t any less astonished than Shen Rou. He was slightly dazed from the sudden punch and only regained his senses after a while. The pain in his eye reminded him that Mo Yesi really punched him. The four buddies had known each other since they were young, and he only joined the ¡°Four Man Gang¡±ter. Even so, he¡¯d known Mo Yesi for a full 15 years. Their 15 years of friendship was a pretty solid one. They weren¡¯t biological brothers, but they were practically as close as they could be. They were all boys back then and grew up with fights and arguments. This wasn¡¯t the first time he and Mo Yesi got rough with each other. But it was different. This time was different from all the other times. Chapter 326: It’s a Warning This Time

Chapter 326: It¡¯s a Warning This Time

All the times they¡¯d gotten physical were out of fun. But this time, Mo Yesi hit him out of anger. He¡¯d punched his closest buddy for the sake of that woman he¡¯d married while barely knowing her. Gong Zeli cupped his swollen eye and slowly looked up. He looked at Mo Yesi with anger and disappointment, and then shifted his gaze to Qiao Mianmian and smiled. A cold and sinister smile. ¡°Mo Yesi, you did this to your buddy for this woman?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him calmly. ¡°Whatever you did wasn¡¯t something a buddy of mine would do.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t see me as a buddy anymore? You want to sever ties with me?¡± Gong Zeli asked through clenched teeth. ¡°This is your choice.¡± Mo Yesi seemed unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s a warning this time. If this happens again, it won¡¯t be settled so simply.¡± Gong Zeli had a look of disbelief. ¡°Our ten-odd years of friendship mean nothing to you?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for these ten-odd years of friendship, do you think you¡¯d still be standing right now?¡± Mo Yesi sounded calm but cold. ¡°Gong Zeli, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better be more respectful to my wife.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s distant expression made it clear to Gong Zeli that he wanted nothing to do with him anymore. He really didn¡¯t care about their bond at all. He waspletely charmed by Qiao Mianmian. His buddies and friends meant nothing to him. Right now, Qiao Mianmian was his everything. Nobody could say a word about her. Now that this hade to a close, Gong Zeli¡¯s heart hardened. His gaze still, and a whileter, he suddenly sneered. ¡°Very well. Mo Yesi, I finally f**king understand what it means to value sex over friendship. It actually took me more than ten years to see through you. ¡°I must¡¯ve been f**king blind to be a buddy to such a heartless person for so many years. ¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t think we should remain buddies, then let¡¯s call it off from here.¡± ¡°Ze Li, don¡¯t be rash...¡± Shen Rou hurriedly dissuaded him. Gong Zeli smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not being rash at all. Rourou, don¡¯t you see, he isn¡¯t the Ah Si we knew anymore. Besides this woman, who else does he even care about? ¡°We thought that our friendship and bond ran deep with him, but it seems like it means nothing in his eyes. He can give us up anytime. ¡°He trampled all over your dignity and got violent with me because of this woman. Do you think there¡¯s a need to remain friends with such a person any longer?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were red as tears welled up. She bit her lip silently. That¡¯s right. The Mo Yesi now wasn¡¯t the Mo Yesi they knew anymore. The person he was now felt very foreign to her. She¡¯d thought of leaving him for good when she was especially angry and upset too. But, how could she bear to? He was the man she¡¯d liked for over two decades. He had long be the most important person in her life. How could she just give him up like that? Moreover, she was indignant to back out just like that. If she gave up without giving it her best shot, wasn¡¯t she going too easy on Qiao Mianmian? Chapter 327: When This Is All Over, We Can Talk It Out Calmly

Chapter 327 When This Is All Over, We Can Talk It Out Calmly

¡°Ah Si, do you have to do this?¡± Shen Rou looked hurt as she said, ¡°The few of us have always gotten along fine. Why have you be like this after you returned?¡± There was a subtext to her statement. Ever since Qiao Mianmian knew that Shen Rou saw her as a rival, she was able to understand the deeper meanings of herments. She was trying to say that Qiao Mianmian was the culprit behind their strained friendship. If it weren¡¯t for her, none of this would have happened. Qiao Mianmian used to think that she might actually affect their friendship. And she¡¯d felt guilty about it. But now... She didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. She wasn¡¯t the one in the wrong, after all. Why did she have to feel guilty? She¡¯d never been the one to pick the fight or sabotage anyone. If Gong Zeli and Shen Rou really ended up having a strained rtionship with Mo Yesi, they only had themselves to me. In any case, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t understand what they¡¯d been doing. Any normal person would try their best to respect their good friend¡¯s significant other, wouldn¡¯t they? Weren¡¯t they creating trouble by doing just the opposite? It didn¡¯t even have to be someone¡¯s wife. Given her friendship with Jiang Luoli, even if someone talked bad about Jiang Luoli in front of her, she¡¯d lose it too. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything, but the way he looked at her said enough. ¡°Rourou, let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Zeli grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand and smiled mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking him? Don¡¯t you already have the answer? He¡¯s already made his choice so clearly, why do you still hold on to any hope?¡± Shen Rou looked at Mo Yesi with teary eyes. ¡°Ah Si, I know you didn¡¯t mean what you just said. I won¡¯t take it for real, and neither will Zeli. You¡¯re in a fit of anger now, nothing we say will get to you. ¡°When this is all over, we can talk it out calmly.¡± Gong Zeli smirked and seemed like he wanted to say more. But Shen Rou tugged at him and shook her head pleadingly. Gong Zeli saw the look on her face and clenched his fists. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger and, at the same time, swallowed the words he was about to spit out. He¡¯d never been able to reject Shen Rou¡¯s requests. Especially when she looked at him with such teary eyes. Since she didn¡¯t want him to say more, he wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Zeli, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Rou tugged at his arm gently. She wanted to leave. She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if she stayed any longer. Seeing how protective Mo Yesi was of Qiao Mianmian, she could feel her heart being ripped apart over and over. It hurt so badly. She felt as if she could barely breathe. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Gong Zeli shot Mo Yesi a cold re and then eyed Qiao Mianmian deeply before leaving with Shen Rou. Shen Xin stood rooted for a while. She looked up at Qiao Chen with her swollen and reddened eyes and asked softly, ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯m going to ask you a question. I hope you can be honest with me, alright?¡± Qiao Chen felt a little suffocated as he saw how upset she looked. ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 328: But in the Future, I Really Won’t Anymore

Chapter 328: But in the Future, I Really Won¡¯t Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Xin kept her gaze still as she asked, ¡°You really... think I¡¯m very annoying?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly as his hands tensed up. Shen Xin quietly waited for his answer. Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian turned over to look at him as well. About a good ten seconds passed. Qiao Chen took a deep breath and then calmly said, ¡°Yes. So, I hope you won¡¯t harass me in the future anymore. Shen Xin, you have a fianc¨¦ now. It¡¯s... not too good to be around other guys this way.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s lips quivered, and she wanted to make things clear. She wanted to say that she actually didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦. The person Shen Rou mentioned was not her fianc¨¦. The parents of both families did have hopes of them marrying each other after they¡¯d graduated from university, but that was it. She didn¡¯t even agree to it herself. But seeing how calm andposed Qiao Chen looked, with his brows slightly raised, she didn¡¯t see a need to exin anything anymore. What was the point of saying so much to a person who didn¡¯t like her, and even found her a bother? Would it make things any different for Qiao Chen, anyway? Shen Xin felt a stab to her heart. It hurt so much. She¡¯d liked Qiao Chen for years. When she saw him speak on stage as the ss representative back when they were First Year students, it was practically love at first sight. From then on, she¡¯d harassed him for three years. In those three years, Qiao Chen had rejected her many times, and it wasn¡¯t the first time he said she was a bother. But Shen Xin never thought that he truly detested her. Because each time he said those words, there was never disgust or impatience in his tone or his eyes. But this time was different... Shen Xin saw an expression that hurt her. She could tell that Qiao Chen really didn¡¯t like her. As much as she liked him, she had to leave herself with some dignity. She had persevered over the years because she¡¯d believed that he would someday be moved by her sincerity. After all, even with three years of harassment, Qiao Chen had been so tolerant of her. She really thought there was hope. Until today... He was probably too tired of being pursued by her and didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore. Perhaps that was why he finally spilled his true feelings. He already made it clear that he detested her. What other reason had she to press on? It was time these three years of harassment came to a close. Shen Xin went pale the moment she made up her mind to give him up. Tears immediately rolled down as she dealt with the heart-wrenching pain. ¡°Shen Xin, you...¡± Qiao Chen furrowed his brows and felt even worse than before. ¡°Qiao Chen, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harass you again.¡± Shen Xin smiled through her tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you for the three whole years and causing you so much trouble. I know I¡¯m rather annoying too, being unwilling to let you go despite knowing you don¡¯t like me. ¡°But in the future, I really won¡¯t anymore. ¡°I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡± With that, she bowed in apology. ¡°And for what just happened, I¡¯m truly sorry too. I¡¯ll apologize on my sister¡¯s behalf.¡± She bowed once again. Qiao Chen looked at her in shock as he stiffened. Shen Xin seemed to have unloaded a huge burden. Without giving him a second nce, she turned around and trailed after Shen Rou. Qiao Chen was rooted to the ground as he watched her leave. The look in Shen Xin¡¯s eyes when she said she¡¯d never harass him again seemed to show that she¡¯d really let it all go. Chapter 329: You Mean, Officially?

Chapter 329: You Mean, Officially?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, Qiao Chen felt a strange void all of a sudden. His heart stung. The person who had harassed him for three years was finally willing to let him go. He should be happy. But he didn¡¯t feel any joy nor relief. In fact, his heart felt heavy. The confusion and sense of loss in his eyes were evident. What was going on with him? The person who knew Qiao Chen best was none other than Qiao Mianmian. Seeing how distracted and lost he looked, Qiao Mianmian turned her gaze to Shen Xin, who¡¯d long left, and made a bold spection. Perhaps, this silly brother of hers didn¡¯t actually detest her at all. * Everyone was a little off throughout the meal. Qiao Chen would check his cell phone every once in a while, though nobody knew what he was looking at. In any case, he seemed distracted. Meanwhile, Jiang Luoli wanted so badly to grab Qiao Mianmian and ask her, just when did she and Mo Yesi get married! When she heard Gong Zeli mention Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s marriage, her jaw dropped. She seemed a little dazed now. Gosh, her Baby and Prince Charming were already married?! But how could she not know anything about this?!! Qiao Mianmian told her that she was just dating Mo Yesi! Dating and being married were twopletely different things. Jiang Luoli was a little upset, as she never thought that Qiao Mianmian would hide this from her. They were bosom buddies. How could she hide something as important as marriage? Qiao Mianmian saw that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t too happy. She picked up her cell phone and sent her a message. Jiang Luoli took a look when she heard her cell phone beep. She saw that ¡°Baby¡± had sent her a message on WeChat. Baby: [Luo Luo, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. I¡¯ll exin it to you when we¡¯re back in school, alright?] Jiang Luoli looked up at her and shot her a re, then replied: [Hmph.] Qiao Mianmian sent her another message: [I really didn¡¯t mean to hide this from you. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to knowter when we¡¯re back. Luo Luo, my good girl, the prettiest, most adorable little goddess in the entire world, don¡¯t be angry at me anymore alright. Being angry will affect your beautiful looks. (Hug emoji)] Jiang Luoli saw the text full of mushy words. Although she was still a little upset, she felt much better than before. After all, Qiao Mianmian was being sincere about her apology. And she wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person herself. Since her Baby decided to hide it from her, she probably had her own good reasons for it. As close as they were, it wasn¡¯t wrong for them to still hold their own secrets. Jiang Luoli: [Alright, then. I¡¯lle after you when we¡¯re back! But, are you and Prince Charming really married?] This time, Qiao Mianmian replied quickly: [Mm.] Jiang Luoli: [You mean, officially? With the documents and all?] Mianmian: [Mm.] Jiang Luoli: [... You said you wouldn¡¯t consider marriage before you turn 28.] Qiao Mianmian blushed a little when she saw the reply. She bit her lip in embarrassment, unsure of how to reply. Mm, she did say that before. But also, she did mean it when she said that. Chapter 330: Women should Have Some Flesh

Chapter 330: Women should Have Some Flesh

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she¡¯d broken up with Su Ze, it was also Su Ze who had brought up the topic of marriage. But she hadn¡¯t agreed. If she and he were still together, she likely wouldn¡¯t have been married by now either. At least, she¡¯d only think about it after her graduation and when she¡¯d found a job. But things turned out so differently... Even she hadn¡¯t expected to get married so young. She hesitated for a while before replying: [I have my reasons. I¡¯ll exin it all to youter, alright? Jiang Luoli: [Alright, then. But what about Chen Chen? He seems to have suffered a blow or something, look how distracted he is now. Could he have fallen for that girl?] Qiao Mianmian turned around to look at Qiao Chen when she read the message. Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t emotionally present ever since Shen Xin left. He usually wasn¡¯t this quiet. In front of his close friends and family, he often had much to talk about. But today, he was oddly silent, and his appetite seemed affected. He didn¡¯t look like somebody who¡¯d just rejected a girl. Rather, it seemed like a girl had rejected him. He was obviously in heartbreak mode. Qiao Mianmian had a lot of questions, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask them in front of everyone. She had to find time to chat with him alone. It was obvious to her that there was something more between Qiao Chen and Shen Xin. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t possibly detest her for real. If he really detested her so much, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to pursue him for three years. The siblings were rather simr in terms of their views towards people and rtionships. If they truly detested someone, they¡¯d show their unhappiness and reject them once and for all. They wouldn¡¯t possibly give them any hopes. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± A low voice sounded by her ear as a piece of meat was dropped into her bowl. The man looked at her tenderly. ¡°Why are you eating so little today? Are the dishes not to your pte?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi¡¯s look of concern. She tried to shelve her thoughts about Qiao Chen for now and smiled at him. ¡°Nope, the food is good.¡± ¡°Eat more, then.¡± Mo Yesi scooped some more food into her bowl. ¡°You¡¯re already so slim, you should eat more. You have the appetite of a kitten, it¡¯s hard to get you to gain weight.¡± Qiao Mianmian mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m an actress now. I¡¯ve got to watch my image and figure.¡± Compared to other female celebrities who only ate vegetables and steamed foods, her consumption was already considered rather big. She wasn¡¯t a picky eater, unlike the other female celebrities who strictly stayed away from high-calorie foods. There weren¡¯t many celebrities in the industry who dared to eat like her. She¡¯d thought that her mumbling was soft, that only she could hear herself. But the moment she said it, the man beside her chuckled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re already as skinny as a bamboo, how much further do you want to go? Even if you want to maintain a nice figure, women should have some flesh. So you won¡¯t look sickly.¡± He just meant for her to eat more. But to Qiao Mianmian, it sounded as if he despised her figure. She pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not like a bamboo. I just seem skinny, but I have flesh too! I¡¯m 1.68m tall, and I weigh 55kg. That¡¯s a suitable weight for my height! I¡¯m not too skinny!¡± Chapter 331: She Wears a C Cup, You Know!

Chapter 331: She Wears a C Cup, You Know!

When she went to practice at the dance studio a while back, the instructor evenplimented her on her great figure and body ratio. As if to support her ims, she subconsciously puffed her chest as she went on. As a youngdy who¡¯d reached puberty, she was rather well-endowed. She was just like a freshly-ripened peach, fragrant and alluring. It was the best time of the season to have it. Mo Yesi was a little shocked initially, but soon enough, his gaze shifted involuntarily. He suddenly thought about that night again. He¡¯d touched that area with his bare hands before. It felt incredibly good... Also, she really wasn¡¯t that skinny... He couldn¡¯t even hold it fully with his hand. He knew better than anyone else whether she was fleshy or not. Although she looked slim and skinny, she actually was well-endowed in the areas she should be. She wasn¡¯t like a bamboo stick at all. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes deepened a little. His gaze was a little too passionate. As Qiao Mianmian went on speaking, she suddenly felt something a little off. When she looked up and saw how his eyes had lit up and followed the direction of his gaze, she instantly blushed. Her fair cheeks were now bright pink. She red at him in embarrassment and immediately grabbed the cushion behind her to cover her front. She needed to block his view. Mo Yesi was such a... pervert! What was he looking at! ¡°Yes.¡± Not only had that pervert seen it, he even nodded in approval. ¡°You do have some flesh. Although you¡¯re slim, you do have pretty much of it.¡± He really felt that Qiao Mianmian was fleshy in just the right ces. How could she be perfect in every part of her body? Although he didn¡¯t have much exposure to women¡¯s bodies, he knew that hers was amazing. That night, he¡¯d just taken a nce before his attention waspletely usurped. Jiang Luoli enthusiastically nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. Prince Charming, Mianmian looks skinny, but she¡¯s actually very fleshy! No, that¡¯s not the right way to say it. She¡¯s actually not fleshy, she simply has flesh at the most suitable parts! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her based on how she usually looks. She wears a C cup, you know!¡± ¡°Luo Luo!¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed a bright red. She got up and covered Jiang Luoli¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah. Baby, what are you covering my mouth for. I already said what I needed to. Anyway, even if I hadn¡¯t, Prince Charming would¡¯ve known too!¡± Jiang Luoli gave a suggestive smile as she tried to evade Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah... Actually, I think Prince Charming is even clearer about it than I am. After all, you guys have already... hehehe.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, shut up!¡± Seeing how Jiang Luoli¡¯s words were getting dirtier, Qiao Mianmian was abashed and frustrated all at the same time. She wanted to rip her mouth out. But a strong arm grabbed her and pulled her back. She staggered back into the warm, sturdy chest of the man, and he wrapped his arm around her. The man¡¯s low voice and ticklish breath were right by her cheek. ¡°C cup, mm? My baby has so much substance?¡± At that moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face went even redder. Mo Yesi¡¯s lips brushed against her ear as he spoke. Chapter 332: It’s True, She Isn’t Speaking Nonsense

Chapter 332: It¡¯s True, She Isn¡¯t Speaking Nonsense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she went to practice at the dance studio a while back, the instructor evenplimented her on her great figure and body ratio. ¡°That¡¯s right. Prince Charming, Mianmian looks skinny, but she¡¯s actually very fleshy! No, that¡¯s not the right way to say it. She¡¯s actually not fleshy, she simply has flesh at the most suitable parts! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her based on how she looks usually. She wears a C cup, you know!¡± ¡°Luo Luo!¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed a bright red. She got up and covered Jiang Luoli¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ah. Baby, what are you covering my mouth for. I already said what I needed to. Anyway, even if I hadn¡¯t, Prince Charming would¡¯ve known too!¡± Jiang Luoli gave a suggestive smile as she tried to evade Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah... Actually, I think Prince Charming is even clearer about it than I am. After all, you guys have already... hehehe.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, shut up!¡± Seeing how Jiang Luoli¡¯s words were getting dirtier, Qiao Mianmian was abashed and frustrated all at the same time. She wanted to rip Jiang Luoli¡¯s mouth out. But a strong arm grabbed her and pulled her back. She staggered back into the warm, sturdy chest of the man, and he wrapped his arm around her. The man¡¯s low voice and ticklish breath were right by her cheek. ¡°Baby, is Jiang Luoli speaking the truth?¡± At that moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face went even redder. ¡°D-Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± A few secondster, she heard him chuckle. He whispered very quietly, such that only she could hear him. ¡°I took a quick check just now. Based on my first judgment, she¡¯s not speaking nonsense.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Y-You pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pervert? How¡¯s it perverted to look at my own wife?¡± The man gave a sly smile. Hints of cheekiness could be seen in his grinning eyes. His current demeanor was very different from the usual. He seemed like apletely different person. Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked, but also pleasantly surprised. Mo Yesi was extremely handsome, to begin with. Even with the cool and distant expressions he usually put on, women still fell head over heels over him. But now that he smiled, he was even more captivating. Those looks alone could drag one¡¯s soul along. Even Qiao Mianmian, who was already his wife, was awestruck. She couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Until... she heard a teasing chuckle. ¡°Baby, is your husband that good-looking?¡± The man looked down at her with those gentle eyes and tenderly swept some of her hair behind her ears. Right then, he saw the girl in his arms blush. Her cheeks turned red, and so did her ears, and then her neck. With her eyes widened, she looked exceptionally adorable. Next to them, Jiang Luoli could only see that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were whispering to each other, but she couldn¡¯t hear them. She had no idea what he¡¯d said that made her Baby blush so much and re at him once in a while. But in any case, they seemed sweet and blissful together. That sort of bliss made Jiang Luoli feel warm and fuzzy inside. Back when Qiao Mianmian was still with Su Ze, she¡¯d never been envious or felt anything like this. But now... Seeing how much this man pampered her Baby, she suddenly felt that being in love was such a wonderful thing. It¡¯d probably feel nice to have someone to pamper her this way too. Chapter 333: You Don’t Have to Explain Anything, I Trust You

Chapter 333: You Don¡¯t Have to Exin Anything, I Trust You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She¡¯d always insisted on spending more time on building her career first. But if someone like Prince Charming were to appear in her life, love her and pamper her like she was a precious gem, wouldn¡¯t she want to experience that too? She suddenly felt that she could understand why Qiao Mianmian got married so soon. Who wouldn¡¯t want to make their man their official husband as soon as possible, if they managed to get someone as outstanding as Prince Charming?! At least, she knew she would¡¯ve done the same. Everything was secondary in the face of such perfect looks! * After lunch, Jiang Luoli parted ways with them. Qiao Chen was still silent, and he returned to his room the moment they went back to Lu Shan Gardens. Qiao Mianmian sighed as she watched him turn the corner to his room and said out of concern, ¡°Chen Chen is in such low spirits now, should I have a talk with him?¡± If it was as she guessed, that Qiao Chen did like Shen Xin... Then, he would definitely be very upset about what had happened. Qiao Mianmian was also worried about Qiao Chen¡¯s condition since he had only been discharged a while ago. Mo Yesi walked towards her and ced an arm around her shoulders. ¡°Qiao Chen is only two years younger than you, he¡¯s not a child anymore. I think he can process his emotions on his own. What he needs most at this point is some alone time. It¡¯ll be worse if you go to him now.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought the same, which was why she was hesitating. She kept silent for a while and then sighed once again. ¡°Chen Chen has never mentioned this to me before. Is that Shen Xin... Shen Rou¡¯s biological sister?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What a messy rtionship this was. Shen Rou liked her husband, and Shen Xin liked her brother. The sisters liked the two men around her. ¡°I was so angry just now only because Shen Rou started insulting Chen Chen first.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a need to exin what went on at the restaurant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything, I trust you.¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her before she could even finish her piece. He looked at her deeply. ¡°You¡¯re not an unreasonable person. If Shen Rou hadn¡¯t gone overboard, you wouldn¡¯t have made such a request.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little taken aback. Did he trust her... that much? He didn¡¯t even suspect that she might¡¯ve been unreasonable? Not at all? She asked, ¡°What if I was being unreasonable? Maybe I was making things difficult for her because I didn¡¯t like her?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man smiled and raised a brow. ¡°If you didn¡¯t like her because you¡¯re jealous, then I¡¯d be very happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, then. She had to admit that she was extremely happy with the way he unconditionally stood up for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qiao Mianmian said after a few more moments of deliberation. ¡°It was because of me again that you fell out with your friends.¡± She didn¡¯t exactly know what she¡¯d done wrong. But she knew that she was the reason he and his friends ended up in such a state. This conflict turned out way more serious than thest. If it wasn¡¯t to protect her, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to hit his buddy. Chapter 334: When You’re Up, Hubby Will Be Back

Chapter 334: When You¡¯re Up, Hubby Will Be Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once violence was involved, the rtionship was definitely strained. No matter what Gong Zeli had said and done, he was surely upset about how things had turned out, given that they had been close buddies for so many years. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you.¡± Mo Yesi patted her on the head and said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If I don¡¯t step forward to protect you even at such a time, am I still fit to be your husband? ¡°Would you want such a man for your husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and shook her head. If Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t stood out to defend her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said anything about it. But she wouldn¡¯t feel good, either. Since he wanted to be on her side, then he had to offend his friend. On one side was his wife, and on the other was his buddy of many years. He was surely caught in a fix. If only his friends liked her too. He wouldn¡¯t have to be in such a difficult position. But Qiao Mianmian knew that it was impossible. Shen Rou already saw her as a love rival and couldn¡¯t possibly like her. As for Gong Zeli... Qiao Mianmian still had no idea why he was so unhappy with her. His hatred for her seemed strange. Unless... Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of a possibility, and she looked up at Mo Yesi strangely. ¡°Baby, what is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed him that way for a while, but then shook her head. ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Probably not. Gong Zeli seemed rather normal. It didn¡¯t appear as if he had that sort of inclination. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Mo Yesi felt that she was hiding something, but he didn¡¯t probe farther. He put his arm around her waist as they walked upstairs together. ¡°Get some sleep upstairs.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little tired, so she nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± * In the bedroom. Mo Yesi picked her up easily and carried her to the bedside, before gently cing her on the bed. He bent over and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°What about you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him sleepily. ¡°I¡¯ve got an appointment in the afternoon.¡± Mo Yesi sat beside her and tucked her in. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go out for a while. But my night is free, so I¡¯ll be back to apany you. ¡°I¡¯ll get back as soon as I can.¡± His deep eyes seemed to hold a whole gxy of stars. She could barely look into them. And his gaze was so gentle, it was hard to describe how it felt to face it. She felt all warm and fuzzy inside when she heard him say ¡°I¡¯ll get back as soon as I can.¡± She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm. Then... I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Herst few words were soft and light. So soft that Mo Yesi almost couldn¡¯t catch them. But his listening had always been pretty good, and so, he heard her anyway. His eyes sparkled as his lips curled up attractively. ¡°Mm. Baby, wait for me at home.¡± He took her hand and kissed it. ¡°When you¡¯re up, Hubby will be back.¡± The girl¡¯s lips were pink and soft, her skin fair and smooth. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on each of her fingers, then the back of her hand, and then on her lips. Chapter 335: Baby, Do You Want to Help Me Out?

Chapter 335: Baby, Do You Want to Help Me Out?

As he kissed her, passion began to surge from inside him. How did she manage to be this way? She was soft all over. Those slender fingers were fair and tender, and he didn¡¯t want to let go of them. He wished he could devour her whole. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m sleepy...¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel her fingers go warm. Everywhere he¡¯d kissed seemed to have been warmed. The man¡¯s breath against her palm burned with an intensity that shocked her. She looked up and met his gaze, glowing and passionate. She quickly retracted her hands and curled under the nket. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the look in his eyes. It seemed like something was going to happen if he continued kissing her. But she wasn¡¯t so afraid. After all, she was still on her period. He couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to her. But he¡¯d definitely be feeling difort now. And if he was ufortable, he might make her use her hand again... Qiao Mianmian could already feel the ache in her hand as she recalled thest time. Mo Yesi took a few deep breaths, but his breathing was still a little hurried. It took him a while of sitting in silence and will of suppression before that initial surge ebbed off. When he looked up again, Qiao Mianmian could see beads of perspiration on his forehead. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when you¡¯ve fallen asleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian pulled the nket a little higher and then took a quick nce at that part of him. She immediately blushed and asked quietly, ¡°A-Are you feeling very ufortable right now?¡± It was already bulging. Pretty high up... Mo Yesi had actually caught her ncing at it. He smiled teasingly. When he spoke again, his voice was even lower. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s very ufortable. Baby, do you want to help me out?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately pulled the nket over her head and said, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m falling asleep...¡± Seeing how embarrassed she was, the man chuckled. The wave of fiery passion was still present. As he looked at the outline of her figure beneath the nket, he got even warmer inside. Hide as you wish. It will just be a few more days. Then, I¡¯ll get all I want out of you. When the timees, it will be no use regardless of how much you beg me. * Mo Yesi waited till Qiao Mianmian fell asleep before he left. The afternoon appointment was at a golf course. When he arrived, the Director of Heng Tong Firm came forward to wee him. The door of the ck Rolls-Royce opened, and a charismatic young man emerged. Everyone¡¯s attention was directed to him the moment he got off. ¡°Director Chen, this is Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng introduced him to the older man before them. The older man sized Mo Yesi up for a few seconds and then gave a diplomatic and respectful smile. He put his hand out. ¡°So this is the newly appointed chairman of the Mo Corporation. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a young man. You¡¯ve got potential.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, thank you for giving us the honor of seeing you in person, and for giving Heng Tong a chance of coborating with you.¡± The Director of Heng Tong who was doing the talking was a 50-odd-year-old man. He¡¯d achieved great results in the business world after working all his life, and his current status was rather extraordinary. No matter where he went, others were always reverent towards him. But this time, it was him showing such respect towards someone else. And to a man who was 30 years his junior, no less. Initially, he hadn¡¯t thought much of this young Chairman who¡¯d returned from overseas not too long ago. Chapter 336: We Have to Take That Role From Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 336: We Have to Take That Role From Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But this prejudice against him had diminished drastically the moment he saw Mo Yesi. This man in a suit before him was so very different from how he¡¯d expected. Not only was he far from the inexperienced-looking young man he¡¯d pictured in his head, but his presence was also so domineering that everyone felt a little intimidated. This was the first time in his life that a young man caught him off-guard. Now, he dared not underestimate this man any longer. He¡¯d been in the industry long enough to know at first nce that this young man wasn¡¯t so simple. Mo Yesi shook hands with him very briefly. ¡°Chairman Chen is too kind. Mo Corporation chose to work with Heng Tong because Heng Tong is good enough.¡± Chairman Chen went on with a few more diplomatic words, and Mo Yesi did the same. The two men exchanged some more civilities before being led to the golf course. * On the other side. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was ck as thunder as she left the audition hall. She erupted the moment she entered the elevator and yelled at Linda, ¡°That slut actually made it through the auditions. Linda, did you hear that? They said they¡¯d already settled on that character. ¡°What do I do now? What do I do now?!¡± She grabbed Linda¡¯s arm as her eyes filled with worry and anger. ¡°Help me think of something, quick! You¡¯ve got to help me. I can¡¯t let that slut have a chance to show her face to the world. Tell me how I can stop her. ¡°How can she y the third female role? ¡°If she¡¯s the third female role, wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯ll have a chance at bing famous? There are so many scenes for that character. How could she get it?!¡± ¡°Anxin, calm down.¡± Linda frowned and tried to resist ring up. ¡°This isn¡¯t a tragedy, don¡¯t get so flustered. Calm down first. We¡¯ll think of something.¡± ¡°How is this not a tragedy?¡± Qiao Anxin was deeply upset by her attitude. ¡°Do you know the consequences of giving her a chance to show her face to the world?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Linda actually felt some contempt towards Qiao Anxin at her current attitude. She knew what Qiao Anxin was worried about. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance was so outstanding. As long as somebody was willing to groom her, she¡¯d definitely make it big. She was the sort who could make a name for herself even if she just yed a small character. What made it even worse for Qiao Anxin was that Qiao Mianmian was also very talented in acting, besides just having good looks. If it wasn¡¯t for her ruining things for Qiao Mianmian all these years, Qiao Mianmian would probably be a megastar by now. Back then, she¡¯d wanted to sign Qiao Mianmian under her wing when she first saw her. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ze forcing her to take Qiao Anxin, she¡¯d probably be managing Qiao Mianmian now. Had Qiao Mianmian been given the same resources, she¡¯d definitely be way more sessful than Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin knew this very well too. That exined her strong reaction. ¡°You know it, so think of something to stop her!¡± Qiao Anxin red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes. We have to take that role from Qiao Mianmian!¡± Linda was a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to such a demand. ¡°If we really get that third female role, are you seriously going to take it up? Don¡¯t you forget, you¡¯ve already signed the female lead role for ¡®Imperial Pce.¡¯ You¡¯re going to have to pay a hugepensation fee if you go back on it, and you¡¯ll end up offending a lot of people.¡± Chapter 337: A Transaction Doomed for Losses

Chapter 337: A Transaction Doomed for Losses

Linda was a little speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to respond to such a demand. ¡°If we really get that third female role, are you seriously going to take it up? Don¡¯t you forget, you¡¯ve already signed the female lead role for ¡®Imperial Pce.¡¯ You¡¯re going to have to pay a hugepensation fee if you go back on it, and you¡¯ll end up offending a lot of people. ¡°Anxin, you need to think this through clearly. Don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡°Giving up a female lead role for a third female role, this is a transaction doomed for losses.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip, appearing very determined. ¡°I don¡¯t care about making a loss, as long as I can stop Qiao Mianmian. It¡¯s not that difficult to get a female lead role. With my current level of poprity and Brother Ah Ze¡¯s investment, I won¡¯t ever be short of such opportunities in the future. ¡°On the other hand, if I don¡¯t stop her now and end up giving her a chance to show herself, she might just make it big! What would I do, then?¡± Linda evidently didn¡¯t approve of such thinking. ¡°Imperial Pce¡± was an opportunity she¡¯d taken a long time to get hold of. Moreover, Qiao Anxin only got more popr because her name was being associated with this show now. If she did well in the show, she might even have a chance at the awards. Once she became the Queen of Films, her worth would be very different. Although it was true that she¡¯d be able to find other opportunities in the future, some opportunities required a stroke of luck and were hard toe by. What¡¯s more, if she went back on her word this time, she might lose the trust of other coborators in the future. ¡°Anxin, I don¡¯t approve of you breaking the contract. Did you consider the fact that they¡¯d definitely give your role in ¡®Imperial Pce¡¯ to Huang Yilin if you give it up? She¡¯s already a notch above you. If she makes it even bigger with her role in ¡®Imperial Pce,¡¯ it¡¯ll be almost impossible for you to outdo her in the future. ¡°If Huang Yilin gets any more popr, you won¡¯t be in the same league as her anymore. Now, you¡¯re barelyparable to her. But in the future, this may not be the case.¡± Huang Yilin was an artiste of Star Splendor¡¯s rivalpany, and they were putting in a lot to groom her. Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin was Star Splendor¡¯s precious artiste. They were rivalpanies who fought over everything. Huang Yilin had taken Qiao Anxin¡¯s endorsement before, and vice versa. Since they were both top-tier actresses, the opportunities they got were roughly the same, and it wasn¡¯t umon for them to steal each other¡¯s opportunities. But if Huang Yilin got even more popr, Qiao Anxin would be trailing behind her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get hold of Huang Yilin¡¯s opportunities in the future. But Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t seem bothered by it at all. She insisted. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want Qiao Mianmian¡¯s role and that¡¯s that.¡± ¡°You...¡± Linda became pale from anger. This was the first time she saw an artiste cing so little importance on her future. But upon thinking about how Qiao Anxin was going to be married into the Su family and would still be Young Madam Su without having to work in the future... It made sense that she didn¡¯t need to have too many considerations about her future. She did have what it took to be willful. But this was precisely the type of artistes that Linda detested. They weren¡¯t sincere about working hard for their career simply because they knew they had a back-up n if the current one failed. Such artistes wouldn¡¯t go far. Seeing how willful Qiao Anxin was, Linda was starting to consider her own future instead, for the first time ever. She was wavering. She was someone with enough resources and experiences. And she¡¯d groomed several artistes under her. However, she¡¯d never been able to groom a King or Queen of Films thus far. Qiao Anxin¡¯s looks were decent, and her acting was also alright. But even with all the resources pumped into her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge as an influential Queen of Films. Chapter 338: Miss Qiao’s Temper Is Out of Control for Me

Chapter 338: Miss Qiao¡¯s Temper Is Out of Control for Me

If they were looking at awards that she¡¯d have to earn on her own ord, she surely wasn¡¯t good enough. Moreover, Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t obedient at all and wouldn¡¯t act ording to her manager¡¯s n for her career progression. How was she going to groom her this way? If she continued to stay in Star Splendor, she¡¯d definitely only have Qiao Anxin alone under her wing. But she couldn¡¯t see any more hope in Qiao Anxin. ¡°Linda, did you hear me!¡± A high-pitched voice rang out by her ear, snapping Linda out of her daze. She looked up and saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s angry re, and then heard her instruct her as if she was a housemaid, ¡°If you can¡¯t even get such a simple thing done, then don¡¯t be my manager anymore! ¡°I don¡¯t need such a useless manager!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s attitude was already bad usually, but she¡¯d never gone this far. This time, she¡¯d lost all rationality after being angered by Qiao Mianmian. Shepletely embarrassed Linda. Linda was a highly-regarded manager in the industry, after all. Su Ze himself had to put in a few kind words to get her to groom Qiao Anxin alone and no one else. But now Qiao Anxin was calling her a useless manager. She¡¯d been tolerating Qiao Anxin all this time only because of Su Ze. But she couldn¡¯t deal with this any longer. The moment Qiao Anxin said that she saw Linda¡¯s face darkened. Linda¡¯s attitude and tone changed, and she was no longer as polite as before. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I¡¯m your manager, not your subordinate. Watch your tone.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned for a few moments before her expression turned awful. ¡°What¡¯s with you, do you have to be so fierce? You¡¯re the one who has to watch your tone, not me. I¡¯m your Lady Boss. ¡°Are you supposed to be talking to your Lady Boss like this?¡± ¡°Lady Boss?¡± Linda finally understood why Qiao Anxin had never treated her like a manager. She¡¯d been seeing her as a subordinate all this while. Linda smirked. ¡°Qiao Anxin, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re not married to Chairman Su yet, are you? If so, how are you my Lady Boss?¡± Linda didn¡¯t see a need to mince her words any longer. She couldn¡¯t tolerate Qiao Anxin¡¯s terrible temper. She was bent on giving up this job, even if Su Ze was offended by her decision. As a highly-regarded manager, it made no sense for her to put herself through all this because of Qiao Anxin. ¡°Linda, what do you mean by this?¡± Qiao Anxin could tell that Linda was nning on calling this partnership off. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used such a tone. Linda eyed her directly. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s temper is out of control for me. If you think I¡¯m useless, then get Chairman Su to find you a useful manager. We can end our partnership here. ¡°I will let Chairman Su know about this personally. I believe that Chairman Su will be able to find an excellent manager for Miss Qiao, one who will act ording to all your wishes. But since we¡¯ve been working together for so long, I see a need to offer you some advice. Whether you want to internalize it or not is up to you.¡± Qiao Anxin was dumbfounded. She¡¯d never imagined that Linda would have the guts. She was Su Ze¡¯s woman, the future Lady Boss of Star Splendor. Was this small fry not afraid that she¡¯d have Su Ze fire her right away? Chapter 339: She and Her Manager Are in Conflict?

Chapter 339: She and Her Manager Are in Conflict?

Linda could guess what Qiao Anxin was thinking. But at this point, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Since she¡¯d made up her mind, she was ready to face the consequences. Given her reputation and capability, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to find anotherpany after leaving Star Splendor. There was nothing to fear. Moreover, she¡¯d been wanting to leave Star Splendor for a while. Ever since Su Ze took over, her authority had diminished significantly. She used to have the final say regarding most artistes under Star Splendor. But now, only Su Ze had the right to make the call. Su Ze was a rather proud man, and he never considered her input. She¡¯d had her grievances for a while already. But she¡¯d stayed for the time being, mainly because she did have some sense of belonging at Star Splendor after all these years. ¡°Qiao Anxin, if you wish to make it big in the entertainment circle, you definitely have to put in more effort and take your job seriously. Otherwise, even if Chairman Su supports you and gives you all the avable opportunities, you¡¯d still fall short. ¡°Also, your looks actually aren¡¯t very suitable for the film and drama industry. I suggest you take on some variety shows and such. You might shine in this area more than you do in acting.¡± Linda meant every word she said. Qiao Anxin¡¯s acting was decent for idol dramas riding on the actors¡¯ and actresses¡¯ poprity. But for blockbusters or shows requiring more technique, her ws would only be amplified. She¡¯d brought this up to Su Ze before, but he supported Qiao Anxin in acting because he said that that was her dream. Back then, Linda went with it since Qiao Anxin¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t that terrible, and she had Su Ze¡¯s backing. She didn¡¯t say anything anymore. But now that she¡¯d decided to resign, she might as well speak the truth. Qiao Anxin was furious and addressed her by her full name. ¡°Xie Linda, do you even want to keep your job? Do you know the consequences of saying all these? I just need to put in a word and I can get you out of Star Splendor immediately.¡± Was this a threat? Linda smiled and shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. Those were my honest sentiments. Consider them seriously.¡± The elevator reached the first floor. ¡°Ding.¡± The doors opened. Linda walked out without taking a second look at Qiao Anxin¡¯s now menacing expression. Seeing how she just left without a moment of hesitation, Qiao Anxin¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Xie Linda, don¡¯t you regret this!¡± She yelled at the distant figure. There were still a few audition candidates in the main lobby of the first floor. With Qiao Anxin¡¯s current level of poprity, most of them could recognize her. Linda was also a renowned manager who had a widework. Seeing how one of them was still in the elevator while the other was already leaving the building, both of them with awful expressions, those standing around began specting. ¡°Is that Qiao Anxin? She and her manager are in conflict?¡± ¡°It seems like it. She¡¯s really got the guts to make her manager this angry. Is she not worried about the consequences?¡± ¡°Consequences? I heard the Chairman of Star Splendor is her boyfriend, what does she have to be afraid of?¡± ¡°The Star Splendor Chairman is her boyfriend? Do you mean Young Master Su? But I heard that Young Master Su has a fiance¨¦. Is Qiao Anxin the one?¡± Chapter 340: Qiao Anxin Actually Dared to Hit Someone in Public?

Chapter 340: Qiao Anxin Actually Dared to Hit Someone in Public?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I heard that Young Master Su has a fiance¨¦ too. He¡¯d even brought her along for some events.¡± ¡°Then, how did he suddenly be Qiao Anxin¡¯s boyfriend? Is she the third party in their rtionship?¡± The discussion wasn¡¯t loud. But it wasn¡¯t especially soft, either. Qiao Anxin heard it all. When she heard someone else call her the third party, she stormed towards that person with clenched fists. ¡°Who are you calling the third party? Su Ze already broke up with his fiance¨¦ a long time ago. I¡¯m his official girlfriend. What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Qiao Anxin was already Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend, but she was still very sensitive to this term. She couldn¡¯t tolerate others calling her the third party. She yelled at the girl who mentioned it, ¡°This is nder, I can sue you for that.¡± The girl got a shock. She was just gossiping and hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Anxin to hear her. Much lesse over. She was about to apologize for jumping to conclusions. However, seeing Qiao Anxin¡¯s nasty reaction, she sneered. ¡°If you say so, why do you have to get so worked up? You look so guilty now.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who are you calling guilty?¡± The girl wasn¡¯t some mild-tempered person. Although she now knew that Qiao Anxin was Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She wasn¡¯t a Star Splendor artiste, anyway. Su Ze couldn¡¯t deny her of opportunities, and the Su family wasn¡¯t powerful enough to control her, either. She didn¡¯t bother being polite to Qiao Anxin at all. After eyeing her for a while, she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m referring to whoever is getting agitated now. If they haven¡¯t done something, there isn¡¯t a need to get so uptight over it. I was wondering why somebody suddenly had so many resources and opportunities recently, so it was all because she seduced her boss. ¡°What a pity. Even if she got the best resources, her talents simply aren¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°What did you say?! Repeat it if you dare!¡± Qiao Anxin was treated like a top-tier artiste in Star Splendor. Even some veteran actors and actresses there had to speak nicely to her. Meanwhile, the newbies were extremely respectful towards her. Nobody in the industry dared to show her any unpleasant expressions. How could she possibly tolerate this newbie artiste telling her off like that? At this point, she¡¯d lost all rationality due to her anger. Without Linda to hold her back, she raised her arm and gave that female artiste a p to the face. A sharp sound rang out. The girl waspletely shocked. All the other artistes around were also stunned. Qiao Anxin actually dared to hit someone in public? Was she mad? Did she not care about her image? Qiao Anxin looked at her swollen cheek and smirked. ¡°How dare a newbie to speak to me this way. I had to teach you a lesson.¡± The newbie artiste was very young, likely under 18. She was also pampered at home. How could she take that? She raised her arm and swung it towards Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. Qiao Anxin evaded it quickly, and the artiste used her other hand instead. Soon, they were both on the floor, caught in a hustle. A few of the surrounding artistes tried to pull them apart but failed. Chapter 341: Chairman Su, Have You Worked With Him Before?

Chapter 341: Chairman Su, Have You Worked With Him Before?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The hustle caught the attention of all the passers-by. It was a pretty big deal to see two actresses fighting each other. Especially when one of them was Qiao Anxin, who was hot news these days. Some of them were already taking out their cell phones to record this scene on video. * In the changing room at a golf course. A young man changed into his sports attire and then walked out with a 40-odd-year-old man. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about how good Director Zhang is at golf. I¡¯ll finally get to witness it today.¡± They got to the golf course. The young man took a golf club from one of the employees. He then bent over and tried out the swinging motion. The older man beside him took a club as well and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year since Ist yed. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose to you today, Chairman Su.¡± ¡°Director Zhang is too humble.¡± Su Ze smiled kindly and went on with some civilities. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take more than a few balls for Director Zhang to get back your momentum. Director Zhang, please show mercyter. Don¡¯t let me trail too badly.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Director Zhang swung his club, and the golf ballnded right in the hole. Su Ze immediately apuded and eximed, ¡°You said you¡¯ve lost it? You must be invincible if you were in your top form, then.¡± ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there. I¡¯m really not that good.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Ze was a little shocked. ¡°There¡¯s someone in the industry who ys better than Director Zhang? You¡¯re referring to...¡± Director Zhang swung the club again and scored another hole in one swing before handing his club to the employee. He took a sip of water and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a young man. He¡¯s pretty impressive. I yed with him once. I would¡¯ve lost terribly if he hadn¡¯t shown me mercy. Well, the young will surpass us someday.¡± Su Ze and Director Zhang had worked together for many years, but this was the first time he¡¯d heard Director Zhang praise someone this way. He got curious. ¡°This young man Director Zhang is talking about... do I know him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the newly appointed Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Chairman Su, have you worked with him before?¡± Su Ze was a little stunned. The Su family did have some dealings with the Mo Corporation. But to the Mo Corporation, they were but small deals. It didn¡¯t require him to speak directly to the Chairman. Hence, he never really had the chance to work with him directly before. He did hope to have an opportunity to do so. But given the gap between the Su and Mo families, it wasn¡¯t up to him to get to know Chairman Mo personally. ¡°Director Zhang, you must be kidding.¡± Su Ze smiled. ¡°Given Chairman Mo¡¯s status, not everyone has the chance to deal with him directly. I heard that he¡¯s a young Chairman, only 20-odd years in age. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm. He¡¯s very young, indeed.¡± Director Zhang said, ¡°He¡¯s very good-looking and has a unique charisma and aura. He really is the son of the greatest beauty out there. I¡¯d say he¡¯s the most outstanding of this generation of businessmen. ¡°He¡¯s wless in terms of appearance and capability. Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s a pretty impressive chap who¡¯s managed the Mo Corporation well so far.¡± Su Ze kept silent for a while as a strange glint shed in his eyes. Hearing the person Director Zhang described led him to think about the man he saw at the private clubhouse. Chapter 342: Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi

Chapter 342: Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That man went by the surname Mo too. He was also extraordinarily good-looking and appeared young. He¡¯d driven a ck Rolls Royce that day, with a te number that Su Ze could find nothing about even after employing all his resources. This man even managed to make Sheng Hui Corporation go bankrupt overnight. The more Su Ze thought about the possibility, the more shocked he became. Soon, he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Chairman Su, what¡¯s the matter? Are you unwell?¡± Director Zhang had just given it another shot on the course when he noticed Su Ze¡¯s paleness. Su Ze was in a daze. He was shocked by his own thoughts and spections. Upon second thought, however, it seemed unlikely. Everyone knew that the newly appointed Chairman of the Mo Corporation was never seen with a woman. The only woman to ever have appeared close to him was Young Lady Shen. So, there was no way Qiao Mianmian could be with him. This thought brought Su Ze huge relief. Regaining color on his cheeks, he wiped the sweat off his palms. He picked up the club again and walked towards Director Zhang. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some gastric difort. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Director Zhang nodded and said some kind words, then continued golfing. * About two hourster, Su Ze and Director Zhang signed an agreement and drew their golf game to a close. He stood at the entrance and saw Director Zhang get into his Jaguar before turning to leave. Just as he turned around, a ck figure approached him. His expression changed slightly as he stopped in his tracks. It was him. The man at the private clubhouse. Su Ze looked in shock at the man whom he¡¯d tried to arrange an appointment with countless times but with no sess. This man in ck was walking in front while Chairman Chen politely followed behind. One of them looked like the master while the other looked like the ve. And the one who looked like the ve was Chairman Chen. This scene shocked Su Ze. The Chen Firm was very well established in Yuncheng City. The Su family had to plead with them a few times too. He even had to politely address Chairman Chen as Uncle Chen whenever he saw him. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Young Master Su?¡± Chairman Chen looked up, saw him, and proceeded to greet him. Only then did Su Ze snap out of his daze. ¡°Uncle Chen.¡± ¡°Xiao Su, you¡¯re here for an appointment too?¡± Chairman Chen and Su Ze¡¯s father were rather close, so it was only natural for him to show some concern about Su Ze. Su Ze looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s cold expression and nodded. ¡°Mm. Uncle Chen is here to discuss a dealing too? Beside Uncle Chen here is...¡± A strange surge of fury rose in Su Ze the moment he thought of this man¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. When he looked at Mo Yesi, it was with a trace of rivalry. As if he was looking at his love rival. Chairman Chen hadn¡¯t intended to speak for so long, for fear that the man beside him would be upset or annoyed. He¡¯d nned to just ask a word of concern out of formality¡¯s sake and then leave, but the man beside him took the initiative to answer Su Ze. ¡°Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi.¡± Su Ze¡¯s head snapped up in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re from the Mo Corporation?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± He casually slipped his hands into his pockets, appearing prim and proper but at ease. His presence and aura were impossible to ignore. Chapter 343: I Can Pay It for Her

Chapter 343: I Can Pay It for Her

That face was especially handsome, with a young but mature aura to it. It was cold but evidently astute, and the air around him was outstanding. It didn¡¯t seem toe from such a young man at all. Su Ze himself was a rather outstanding young man. But ifpared to Mo Yesi, they were worlds apart. He¡¯d be downgraded a few notches immediately. Director Zhang¡¯s words rang in his ears as Su Ze looked at him. Young, exceptionally good-looking, capable, andpetent at golf. And they were on the same golf course as well. As he thought about how polite Chairman Chen was to this man, that same spection came up again. He looked startled and in disbelief. ¡°May I ask which department in the Mo Corporation is Mr. Mo working in? Your position in the department is...?¡± He refused to believe that Mr. Mo was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Even if all the different descriptions aligned. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t possibly have the chance to know the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Much less be so intimate with him. Chairman Chen saw that Mo Yesi had responded to Su Ze of his own ord and thought that he had an interest in working with him. He considered introducing them to each other. This young man of the Su family wasn¡¯t so bad himself. He was willing to provide support and guidance to the younger generation if he liked them. After some consideration, Chairman Chen smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Su, this is Chairman Mo.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Chairman Mo?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo is...¡± Chairman Chen was about to go on introducing him when he heard the man beside him say, ¡°Just a small department in the Mo Corporation, it isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Chairman Chen, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± With that, Mo Yesi walked past both of them and headed to the car park. Su Ze stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds and then chased up to Mo Yesi, who just got to a Lamborghini not too far away. He called out to him just before he got into the car. ¡°Chairman Mo, please hang on.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and looked at him coldly. He sounded distant as he said, ¡°Mr. Su, is anything else the matter?¡± Su Ze looked at this handsome man before him quietly for a while and then said in a rather unpleasant tone, ¡°Chairman Mo, let¡¯s talk.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°A talk? What would Mr. Su like to talk to me about?¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t beat about the bush. ¡°Chairman Mo is an intelligent man, you should be able to guess. I don¡¯t know how Chairman Mo got to know Mianmian, nor do I know what conditions you offered her to have her be with you. ¡°But I¡¯d like to let Chairman Mo know that if you¡¯re just going for something novel and refreshing, and you¡¯re just ying with Mianmian because she¡¯s pretty, then I hope for Chairman Mo to let her go. I can give you the amount of money you gave her. ¡°Mianmian isn¡¯t suitable for you. If Chairman Mo is willing to show mercy and release her, I can help Chairman Mo get even more beautiful girls.¡± Su Ze guessed that Mo Yesi was a manager of some department or perhaps the Vice-Chairman. He was probably in charge of a rather important department in the firm. Which was why Chairman Chen had to be so polite to him. Chapter 344: Is It Not Convenient, or Are You Too Ashamed?

Chapter 344: Is It Not Convenient, or Are You Too Ashamed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although a high post in the Mo Corporation was already considerably impressive, he was still an employee, after all. His authority wasn¡¯t his, ultimately. Such a position wasn¡¯t much of a threat to Su Ze. As such, he dared to approach him and say such stuff without a second thought. He knew that the Mo Corporation had very good welfare for their employees, and the pay was high too, especially for those of the management level. It could even go up to tens of millions in yuan. It was more than enough for them to get a mistress outside. But that amount of money wasn¡¯t much to him. The Su Mandate raked in over a billion yuan each year, so Su Ze¡¯s sry far surpassed a high-post employee in the Mo Corporation. No matter how much money Mo Yesi gave to Qiao Mianmian, he should be able to afford it. Mo Yesi smiled silently for a few moments and then raised a brow. ¡°Mr. Su thinks that I¡¯m with Mianmian because I¡¯m after her looks and some novelty?¡± Although he felt that this employee wasn¡¯t much of a threat to him, it wasn¡¯t wise to offend him either. The Su family still had some dealings with the Mo Corporation. It wouldn¡¯t do them any good to get into this man¡¯s bad books. He looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s strange smile and responded pleasantly, ¡°Mr. Mo, I might¡¯ve said something wrong in a fluster. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. I won¡¯t hide it from you. I made such a request because I share a special rtionship with Qiao Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s fingers tightened around the door handle as his eyes darkened. ¡°Oh? By special rtionship, Mr. Su means...?¡± Su Ze seemed more than happy to say, ¡°She¡¯s my ex-girlfriend. We were close to getting married. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for 10 years, and we understand each other better than anyone else. Hence, I¡¯m sure that she can¡¯t be true to you even though she¡¯s with you. Chairman Mo is so eligible, you surely aren¡¯t short of women around you. Is there a point in keeping a woman who doesn¡¯t love you by your side? ¡°I believe Chairman Mo is a prideful man too and wouldn¡¯t force anything upon others. Honestly, besides being pretty, Mianmian doesn¡¯t have other strengths. She¡¯s quiet, reserved, and not fun to be around. Moreover, she¡¯s not good at that. ¡°If Chairman Mo wants someone fun to y with, why spend money on a dull woman who doesn¡¯t know how to make you happy?¡± Su Ze felt the atmosphere change the moment he said his piece. He felt a chill down his spine when he looked deeply into Mo Yesi¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Chairman Mo, you...¡± ¡°Mr. Su.¡± Mo Yesi squinted at him, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°You said you and Mianmian have known each other for 10 years and understand each other best. You almost got married?¡± Su Ze hesitated for a while. ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°So, your rtionship with her was very strong then. Then, may I ask, why did you break up ultimately?¡± Su Ze deliberated over the question with furrowed brows. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is between her and me. It isn¡¯t convenient to discuss this with someone else.¡± Mo Yesi eyed him in a domineering manner. ¡°Is it not convenient, or are you too ashamed? Mr. Su is having a good time with her sister on the one hand, and on the other hand, you wish to be Mianmian¡¯s hero. How big of a heart do you have, Mr. Su? And how many people can you hold in it?¡± Chapter 345: We Really Can’t Afford to Offend the Mo Family

Chapter 345: We Really Can¡¯t Afford to Offend the Mo Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze¡¯s expression was distorted with shock. ¡°You...¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed too as he took a step forward and grabbed his cor. ¡°Su Ze, you bullied Mianmian so badly, and I haven¡¯t evene after you for it. You should be thanking the Heavens that I¡¯ve shown you this much mercy. Who gave you such guts to make such requests of me? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mianmian, do you think you¡¯d still be standing here well and alive? It¡¯s as easy to kill you as it is to kill an ant. I¡¯m warning you onest time. Qiao Mianmian is my woman now. If you show her any disrespect at all, I will make sure you die a terrible death.¡± With that, he released his cor and got in the car. Bam! The door was shut, and the Lamborghini pulled out of the lot. Su Ze hadn¡¯t moved from the spot, despite being clouded in car exhaust. His whole body had stiffened. He was terrified. Mo Yesi truly looked menacing when he said: ¡°I will make sure you die a terrible death.¡± At that moment, he could tell that he meant it. ¡°Xiao Su, what¡¯s going on here? What happened between you and Chairman Mo?¡± Chairman Chen had witnessed the scene just now and quickly came over to ask about it once Mo Yesi left. Su Ze turned around, his face pale with shock. It was only after a while that he asked with quivering lips, ¡°Uncle Chen, who exactly is he?¡± Initially, he¡¯d guessed that Mo Yesi was the newly appointed Chairman. But he soon found reasons to deny it. Then, he guessed that he held a high post in the Mo Corporation. And now, he felt that hisst guess was wrong too. If he was just a manager or at an equivalent level, he wouldn¡¯t act like that. ¡°He isn¡¯t just anyone from a small department, right?¡± Su Ze asked before Chairman Chen responded to his first question. ¡°Uncle Chen, you know who he is, right? Tell me, who exactly is he?¡± Chairman Chen frowned at him and shook his head. ¡°Xiao Su, I¡¯ve only met Chairman Mo twice, this time included. I don¡¯t really know him well. Neither am I sure of what his actual post is in the Mo Corporation.¡± Of course, Chairman Chen knew Mo Yesi¡¯s actual identity. But since Mo Yesi had put it that way, it was clear that he didn¡¯t want Su Ze to know who he really was. Chairman Chen dared not reveal too much on his own ord. But seeing how angry Mo Yesi looked when he left, Chairman Chen felt a need to offer this young man a few words of advice and caution. After all, he and his father were friends. And their families were working together. It would be terrible if Su Ze offended Mo Yesi. ¡°Xiao Su, I don¡¯t know what post Chairman Mo holds in the Mo Corporation, but since he¡¯s a Mo himself, he might very well be a close rtive of the founder of the Mo family. And since he¡¯s working in the firm, it shows that they recognize his ability. ¡°Don¡¯t you offend him. We really can¡¯t afford to offend the Mo family.¡± Chairman Chen was only reminding him about this because he considered the Su family a friend. If it was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t even bother. But who would¡¯ve expected that instead of being grateful for his advice, Su Ze didn¡¯t take it too seriously? He seemed so much more relieved to hear that. ¡°So, he¡¯s just their rtive.¡± Chapter 346: Miss Qiao Is at the Police Station Now

Chapter 346: Miss Qiao Is at the Police Station Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze looked at the tense Chairman Chen and casually said, ¡°Uncle Chen, aren¡¯t you a little too uptight. The Mo Corporation is so huge, they probably have a huge extended family of rtives. He¡¯s just another one of them.¡± No wonder he was so arrogant. It was just because he depended on the Mo family as his backing. What a pity that he was just a rtive and not the Chairman with all the power. Even if he offended him, the Mo family couldn¡¯t possibly make a huge move against him just because of this one rtive. Chairman Chen frowned when he realized that Su Ze wasn¡¯t paying much heed to his words, but he didn¡¯t want to say more. He¡¯d said what he needed to. Whether or not Su Ze took his advice was another thing. Given his rtionship with the Su family, this was all he could do. If this Young Master Su wanted to court death, he wouldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll be off. Let your dad know we can go fishing someday when he has the time.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ry the message to my dad. See you, Uncle Chen.¡± Su Ze watched as Chairman Chen got into his car, then he headed to another area of the car park. He got his keys out and pressed a button, unlocking a silver Porsche. Su Ze walked over and got into the car. He¡¯d just taken his seat when his cell phone rang. He saw that it was from a colleague and immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Chairman Su.¡± It was a polite greeting. ¡°Could you immediatelye to the police station?¡± ¡°Police station?¡± Su Ze frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± There was a pause before the other party said, ¡°M-Miss Qiao is at the police station now.¡± ¡°Anxin is at the police station?¡± Su Ze was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did she end up at the police station?¡± The other person hesitated again before stammering. ¡°Miss Qiao was having a squabble with another artiste, and then... and then, they started fighting. Someone called the police, so she and the other artiste are having their statements taken now.¡± ¡°She fought with someone?¡± Su Ze couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. The Qiao Anxin he knew was gentle. How could she end up fighting? Upon thinking that she was carrying a child, Su Ze immediately went pale. ¡°Is she hurt?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao has some scratches on her face and arms. Besides that... she seems fine.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s pregnancy hadn¡¯t been made known yet. Besides the Su and Qiao families, nobody else knew. Su Ze was worried about the child, but he couldn¡¯t ask him directly. He asked, ¡°Did she say she felt unwell anywhere?¡± ¡°... No. Miss Qiao just said she wanted to see you, and got me to call you.¡± Su Ze heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Anxin was really alright. As the mother, she should be even more concerned about her child than him. If she really did feel difort, she would surely let him know. ¡°Tell her not to worry. I¡¯ll be right over.¡± * When Su Ze arrived at the police station, Qiao Anxin had just had her statement taken. She hurried towards him and hugged him the moment she got out. She looked so aggrieved with teary eyes that she began weeping as if on cue. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯re finally here... I¡¯m so afraid...¡± Chapter 347: Nobody Will Dare to Hurt You Again

Chapter 347: Nobody Will Dare to Hurt You Again

She shivered as if she was really in fear. Su Ze looked down and saw her teary eyes and pale cheeks. Her face had been scratched, and the two lines across her cheek were rather startling. Su Ze hugged her tight andforted her gently. ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. With me around, nobody will dare to hurt you again. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡± Qiao Anxin sobbed in his arms. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you¡¯ve got to stand up for me. My face is scratched now, how will I take up future gigs?¡± She depended on her face for a living. Such a wound wouldn¡¯t recover within the week. But her schedule was packed, and she didn¡¯t even have enough time to rest. Especially since she had a live appearance the day after. A live appearance didn¡¯t pay much, but it would do much good for her poprity. Su Ze thought about it too. He looked at the long scratch marks on her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Take it as a vacation. I¡¯ll make sure to arrange it for you. Tell me what happened. Why did you end up fighting with that actress?¡± Su Ze was very sure that it must¡¯ve been the other woman who bullied her. Qiao Anxin was such a kind and gentle woman, she wouldn¡¯t be the one to pick a fight. Although he couldn¡¯t do much to the actress under anotherpany, he couldn¡¯t possibly let someone bully his woman like that. Qiao Anxin was about to say something when he frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Linda? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Upon hearing that, Qiao Anxin blinked innocently, and tears rolled down her cheeks once again. ¡°I argued with Linda because of a minor misunderstanding, and she suddenly said she wanted to quit. She even mocked me and said my acting wasn¡¯t good, and that I wasn¡¯t suitable to be an actress. She told me to go for variety shows instead.¡± Su Ze was shocked. ¡°Linda said she wants to quit?¡± Linda was a long-service employee at Star Splendor. She¡¯d been under them for about 10 years. Why would she suddenly want to quit? ¡°Yes.¡± She nced at him and said, ¡°We had some arguments in the past too, over some disagreements. But we usually settle it very quickly. I¡¯m not sure why she red up so terribly this time and said she didn¡¯t want to be my manager anymore. ¡°She even said she¡¯d tell you about this. I thought you knew.¡± Qiao Anxin was aggrieved. She still hadn¡¯t figured out why Linda suddenly turned against her. Just because she wanted to back out of ¡°Imperial Pce¡±? But she was Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend, the future Lady Boss of Star Splendor. Breaking just one contract wasn¡¯t a big deal. She was going to be able to have any opportunity she wanted in the future. Even if she gave up her role in ¡°Imperial Pce,¡± it wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on her career. Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s over a small argument? That¡¯s all that happened when she said she wanted to quit?¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, do you think I¡¯d lie to you?¡± Qiao Anxin looked at him with puppy eyes. ¡°She wanted me to stop acting and just go for variety shows. She talked about quitting just because I didn¡¯t agree with her and rebutted her. ¡°Perhaps in the 10 years that she¡¯s been in Star Splendor, all the artistes under her had listened to her obediently, but I haven¡¯t. Maybe that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to be my manager anymore.¡± Chapter 348: Do You Feel Any Discomfort in Your Belly?

Chapter 348: Do You Feel Any Difort in Your Belly?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s teary eyes for a few seconds and then gently stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you, don¡¯t overthink it. Linda... has been with Star Splendor for a long time and has groomed many artistes over the years. She has a ce in Star Splendor. ¡°All the artistes respect her. ¡°Perhaps everyone has been too obedient, so even a minor disagreement on your part ticked her off.¡± ¡°But I really like acting.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip sadly. ¡°She can arrange for me to have some variety show slots, but she can¡¯t stop me from acting. I won¡¯t be able to ept that. I can agree to everything else, but not this. ¡°I always thought she was easy to get along with. Who knew that she¡¯d think of leaving Star Splendor because of such a minor issue. Brother Ah Ze, she knew about my rtionship with you, but she¡¯s still doing this. Isn¡¯t she disrespecting me and you at the same time? ¡°Does she think that she¡¯s too powerful for anyone to go against her just because she¡¯s made her contribution?¡± Qiao Anxin sounded so innocent when she said that. But the moment she was done, she saw that Su Ze was fuming. Qiao Anxin went on, ¡°You¡¯ve just taken over the Su Mandate, so a veteran like her probably doesn¡¯t respect you yet. Perhaps that¡¯s why she isn¡¯t afraid of you at all. I don¡¯t think she really wants to resign, she¡¯s just venting on me. ¡°In any case, she¡¯s so sure that you wouldn¡¯t possibly let her leave Star Splendor.¡± Since Linda didn¡¯t wish to be her manager anymore... She could scram. She needed an obedient manager, not a manager who wanted her to be obedient. She understood Su Ze well. What triggered him the most was for employees to not respect him or be afraid of him. Even though Linda was a long-time employee of Star Splendor, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her if he knew that she was challenging his authority. ¡°Since she wants to resign, then let her be. She¡¯s just a manager, I doubt Star Splendor will be affected without her. She knew that you are my woman and still dared to treat you like that. How arrogant! ¡°I wonder how she treats the other artistes. ¡°Star Splendor doesn¡¯t need someone like her.¡± Su Ze¡¯s face had darkened drastically, and he immediately called the Human Resources Department at Star Splendor to get them to settle Linda¡¯s dismissal. The Manager of the department got a shock when he heard that, and he even asked for Su Ze to repeat himself. That reaction made Su Ze even angrier. He got more adamant about kicking Linda out of Star Splendor. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me wrong. I¡¯m referring to Xie Linda. Get her to return to the office to finish up the paperwork. Also, tell her she doesn¡¯t have to look for me. It¡¯s an order.¡± Leaning against his chest, Qiao Anxin smiled smugly. Su Ze hung up and walked her to a nearby seat. He looked at the scratches on her face and then nced at her stomach with a worried look. ¡°Anxin, do you feel unwell anywhere?¡± Qiao Anxin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright, Brother Ah Ze. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Do you feel any difort in your belly?¡± Su Ze asked a policeman about the situation when he arrived. ording to him, Qiao Anxin and the other actress got in a huge fight. They both hit each other while on the ground, and nobody had managed to pull them apart. Chapter 349: If Qiao Anxin Lied to Him…

Chapter 349: If Qiao Anxin Lied to Him...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was different from what he imagined. Qiao Anxin was less than three months pregnant, which meant that her pregnancy was still unstable. Anything could go wrong at this point. If she really was as physical and rough as the policeman had said, that would¡¯ve been dangerous. She might have miscarried. Su Ze had been so caught up withforting her over Linda¡¯s case that this danger had slipped his mind. Seeing how unfazed and unworried she looked, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt her. ¡°You¡¯re really alright?¡± He narrowed his eyes, his gaze a little strange. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to get it checked at the hospital?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart sank. When she looked up and saw his doubtful eyes, she felt even more conscious. It seemed like he was suspecting something about their child. She stiffened, and her hands and feet went cold. Only a whileter did she manage to force a smile while evading his gaze. ¡°I s-should be fine. I was protecting my belly the whole time, so our baby should be fine. Moreover, I think our baby is very strong. He¡¯s not as fragile as you think he is.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Su Ze looked at her evasive eyes and that unnatural expression and began having more doubts... He and Qiao Anxin had always used a condom. The only time they hadn¡¯t used it was when she seduced him at his bay window, and he hadn¡¯t managed to grab one in time. But that day was during Qiao Anxin¡¯s safe period. And he¡¯d done it outside of her when the time came. So, it was very unlikely that she would get pregnant with his child. Though it wasn¡¯t impossible. Hence, when Qiao Anxin said that she was carrying his child, he didn¡¯t doubt her. Of course, she had shown him a pregnancy report too. But at this point, Su Ze had too many questions. Qiao Anxin¡¯s pregnancy was too timely. He¡¯d just begun discussing marriage with Qiao Mianmian when Qiao Anxin got pregnant. Then, Qiao Mianmian found out about them. The main reason he broke up with her and got together with Qiao Anxin was because of the child. The moment he thought of a certain possibility, Su Ze¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Anxin eyed him cautiously and tentatively. Had Su Ze... discovered something? Su Ze looked at her for a while and then smiled. He reached out to stroke her hair as if all was normal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯d be safer if you get it checked at the hospital. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± As he thought about it now, he realized that it had always been Qiao Anxin mentioning the pregnancy. Back then, it was also she who showed him the pregnancy report. And from that point on, he never doubted it. He didn¡¯t even know why he¡¯d trusted her so easily back then. Su Ze felt that this was a good chance to take Qiao Anxin to the hospital to check it out. If she lied to him... The hand by his side clenched into a fist. Qiao Anxin also guessed that Su Ze was beginning to suspect her and was trying to get her to the hospital to find out the truth. If that was the case, then she had nothing to fear. Chapter 350: Mo Yesi… You’re Back?

Chapter 350: Mo Yesi... You¡¯re Back?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since she had connections with the hospital, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all to get a pregnancy test report. She went to check since Su Ze wanted her to. As long as the inspection report came out, he would naturally stop doubting her. Speaking of which, this was a good opportunity to prove herself. At this thought, Qiao Anxin immediately nodded happily and agreed. Looking good and obedient, she softly said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you, Brother Ah Ze. Then, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for an examination now, okay?¡± Su Ze was taken aback. Her quick agreement made him doubt himself. Was he thinking too much? But since he already had doubts, no matter if he was thinking too much, he had to take Qiao Anxin to the hospital for an examination. If he really misunderstood her, it wasn¡¯t a big deal as he could just buy her a gift as an apology. Soon, under the police¡¯s cover, the two left through the police station¡¯s other door. They avoided the group of reporters waiting at the front entrance. * Mo Yesi immediately drove home. Lei En came out to greet him when he arrived at Lu Shan Gardens. ¡°Is Madam awake yet?¡± Mo Yesi took off his coat and tie before handing them to him. Taking both items, Lei En followed a few steps behind him and respectfully replied, ¡°Madam hasn¡¯te down yet. She¡¯s probably still sleeping.¡± Mo Yesi was worried after finding out about her dysmenorrhea. He was afraid she was staying in her bedroom all day because of her difort. He went straight upstairs, walking quickly and eagerly. Opening the door, he walked into the bedroom and saw a petite figure lying on the big bed motionlessly. Her posture was the same as when he left, and she was still sleeping soundly. He couldn¡¯t help but ease his steps. Walking slowly to the side of the bed, he reached out to gently pull the thin nket. Qiao Mianmian had covered her head while sleeping. He pulled away the thin nket covering her head, revealing a delicate pink face. While sleeping, the white skin of the girl lying on the big bed revealed a faint crimson color, just like that of a newborn baby. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw a pair of familiar and dark eyes in the dim light. Stunned for a few seconds, she stuttered in a slightly confused voice, ¡°Mo Yesi... you¡¯re back?¡± Seeing that she was awake, Mo Yesi picked her up with a quilt and embraced her in his arms like a silkworm. Looking down, he softly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Turning around to look at the clock, Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. ¡°You finished socializing so early.¡± It was only 5 o¡¯clock. She thought he would only return at 7 or 8 o¡¯clock. Chapter 351: Did Hubby Do Well?

Chapter 351: Did Hubby Do Well?

If he was socializing, why didn¡¯t he just eat dinner outside? Mo Yesi said in a low voice, ¡°Mm. I promised you that I¡¯d be back before you wake up, so I have to get it done. Baby, did Hubby do well? Do you want to reward me?¡± The man¡¯s voice was captivating, to begin with. And it was all the more alluring when he intentionally made it hoarser. His lips were still pressed against hers. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she¡¯d gone all soft in his arms. Even her ears were going numb. She was panting from all the kissing. ¡°W-What reward?¡± Qiao Mianmian was feeling a little warm when she was sleeping and had tugged at her pajamas subconsciously. A few of her buttons hade undone, but she hadn¡¯t noticed it herself. Now that she was in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms, he could see her chest¡¯s fair skin the moment he looked down. It was pure and smooth. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were getting warmer by the second. He grabbed her hand and ced it down there, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve held it in the whole day. It feels awful. Baby, help your Hubby out, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt the warm bulge against her palm and instinctively tried to take her hand away. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t allow her to. The man pressed it down and said by her ear, ¡°Just once. You can¡¯t possibly feel good watching me feel bad.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°But, my hand will be so sore...¡± ¡°No.¡± The man coaxed. ¡°I¡¯ll try to finish faster.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was a little distorted with reluctance. He was a liar. He said that thest time. But the oue was that... her arm had ached for days. When he meant ¡°finish faster¡±... it still took half an hour at least. ¡°Baby, just once, mm?¡± Mo Yesi swept some of her hair behind her ears and kissed her earlobe. ¡°Help me just once and I¡¯ll give you a surprise, how¡¯s that?¡± ¡°W-What surprise...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but stiffen up. But she still felt weak in his arms. Mo Yesi¡¯s voice got deeper. ¡°Baby, help me out first...¡± * Eventually, after Mo Yesi¡¯s coaxing, Qiao Mianmian agreed to use her hand. An hourter. He was in a bathrobe and carrying her out of the bathroom. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reddened face was buried in his chest. Her cheeks were still burning as she thought about what had just happened. That man¡¯s low and hoarse panting... And the moans he had let out when he reached the climax. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced each time she thought about it. Moreover, when she was helping him with it, he looked so sexy she almost went ahead to kiss him first. Qiao Mianmian felt even more embarrassed upon thinking about that. Why did she feel so corrupted these days? No, no. She wouldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d changed. It was all Mo Yesi¡¯s fault. He was always making things especially hard for her to resist. He was so handsome, and his figure was so good, any normal woman would harbor some designs about him when they engaged in such an activity with him... Chapter 352: Mo Yesi, You’re Shameless

Chapter 352: Mo Yesi, You¡¯re Shameless

Therefore, her reaction just now was normal. Any other woman would have be a pervert at that time. She couldn¡¯t be med. A man after satisfaction had a very good attitude. He held Qiao Mianmian in his arms like she was a baby, looking down at her as she curled up in his arms, not daring to look at him. His sexy, thin lips curled up joyously. Opening his mouth, he said in an extremely husky and erotic voice, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s there to be shy about? We¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s normal for us to do this. I¡¯m letting you do it because I like you. ¡°If you want it, I can do it for you too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Laying in his arms, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was muffled. ¡°You lied to me. I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± He said it wouldn¡¯t take too long, but... this time, it was actually longer thanst time. He was a big liar. She felt his low, sexyugh vibrating on her head. Mo Yesi looked down at her flushed face. Her pink and tender face was as delicious as a peach, making it irresistible to take a bite. He carried her to the bed and ced her down gently, leaning over and nting a soft kiss on her cheek. His deep and dark eyes were overflowing with tenderness. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I also wanted it to be faster. But if ¡®it¡¯ refuses to listen to me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you discuss with ¡®it¡¯ next time, and tell ¡®it¡¯ be more obedient next time and stop being so headstrong.¡± Raising her head, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pair of jet-ck eyes were filled with curiosity as she blinked. ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®it¡¯?¡± The corners of Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up in a flirtatious smile. ¡°You just yed with ¡®it¡¯ for so long, how could you not know ¡®it¡¯?¡± Stunned for a few seconds, she looked up at his yful dark eyes and suddenly came to a realization. In an instant, ayer of blush spread across her face. She stared at him with shame and annoyance. ¡°Mo Yesi, you, you¡¯re a bully!¡± The man admitted it frankly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a bully. Baby, in front of you, I never want to be a gentleman.¡± He simply wanted to bully her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her hands were terribly sore now, and it hurt to even move her fingers. Looking at the culprit in front of her, anger rose inside, and she viciously said, ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless.¡± The man nodded in agreement. What kind of face did he want in front of his wife? If he cared about his face, how could he still enjoy the same benefits as just now? In Mo Yesi¡¯s view, pride had to be distinguished between each person. It was a foolish behavior in front of his own wife. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After he happily admitted being shameless and a bully, she found she had nothing to use against him. He didn¡¯t care at all if she scolded him. Not only did he not care, but the corners of his lips were also curled in an enticing smile as he shamelessly released his charm. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not a good thing for a man to be too fast. You feel bad now because you don¡¯t know about the benefits of not being too fast. In the future, you¡¯ll understand that it¡¯s better to take a longer time. ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll me me if I¡¯m really too fast.¡± It had been her first time that night. And it had happened while she was drunk. She didn¡¯t even remember him, and probably couldn¡¯t remember how it felt to be entangled with him that night. No wonder she detested him for not being fast enough. In that aspect, she had one night¡¯s experience and naturally didn¡¯t understand many things. Chapter 353: She Couldn’t Understand a Word!

Chapter 353: She Couldn¡¯t Understand a Word!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once they had done more of the deed, she would understand. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t me him for taking a long time. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She covered her flushed face, and her ears burned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand!¡± Such words were inappropriate for girls! She couldn¡¯t understand a single word! ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand.¡± He leaned down and reached out to pet her head affectionately with dark eyes. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll use practical actions to make you understand.¡± She was speechless. Mo Yesi, this old bully. He said such shameful words to her while bearing such an ascetic face. What was he ying at? But at the thought of how he had bullied her even worse just now, she felt like his words weren¡¯t surprising anymore. This man appeared cold and unattainable in front of everyone, like a God above themon popce, without a trace of mortality. Even in front of Madam Mo and Grandma Mo, he always pulled a sullen face and rarely smiled. At first nce, he seemed cold and abstinent. She had felt this way the first time she saw him. At that time, she thought he must be cruel, arrogant, and difficult to approach. But who knew... In front of her, he was like a different person. Where was the coldness, the arrogance, the difficulty to get close to, and the abstinence?! Did he have a different soul in front of her? At the sight of Qiao Mianmian shrinking herself into a ball in shame and covering her face without looking at him, Mo Yesi chuckled joyfully, his eyes bing gentler and more affectionate. ¡°Baby, do you n to keep covering your face like this? ¡°Open your eyes and look at your husband, ok? ¡°If you feel you¡¯ve lost out, how about I serve you in a few days?¡± Hearing this, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it and red up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t want you to...¡± Finding it too embarrassing to continue, she blushed and fiercely red at him. Instead of being annoyed, he only thought she looked adorable. He teased her deliberately. ¡°Don¡¯t want me to do what?¡± She was speechless. This damn man. He must be doing it deliberately. ¡°Hmph. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Waving him away angrily, she turned over while hugging the nket, toozy to bother about him. Smirking, he stood on the side of the bed, staring at her tenderly. Then, he leaned over and picked her up. He held her petite and soft body firmly in his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her cheek. ¡°Baby, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll wait with you,¡± he said in a gentle voice. She tilted her head to one side and ignored him. This damned man. He was really terrible to force her to do that kind of thing, and then tease her like that. Carrying her, he turned and entered the dressing room. ¡°We¡¯re eating out for dinner. Didn¡¯t we agree to celebrate Chen Chen¡¯s discharge? We dyed it yesterday because of something, so let¡¯s make it up for him today.¡± At the mention of Qiao Chen, she finally looked up at him. She blinked and frowned slightly. ¡°You mean to let Chen Chen go out for dinner with us?¡± ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡± Chapter 354: Naked Seduction!

Chapter 354: Naked Seduction!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s no problem. It¡¯s just that Chen Chen is in a bad mood. Will he be willing to go out with us? I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡± ¡°He has to go out for a walk since he¡¯s in a bad mood.¡± After entering the locker room, Mo Yesi carried her to the single sofa at the side, before gently putting her down. He turned and walked to the closet and took out a shirt and trousers from inside. ncing up, she saw that the shirt and trousers in his hand were all ck again. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Do you only have ck shirts and pants in your closet? Don¡¯t you have other colors?¡± Mo Yesi liked wearing ck shirts and trousers. Qiao Mianmian had nced into his closet just now and saw mostly ck clothes. Although she still thought he looked good in ck shirts and trousers, in an enticing and sexy way, wasn¡¯t it too much to wear dull and monotonous clothing every day? He had taken this outfit out to change into it. Hearing this, he pondered again, before putting the shirt and trousers back in their original spot. Then, he changed into a white shirt and ck trousers. ¡°How¡¯s this outfit?¡± He turned around and asked with the clothes in his hand. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She thought... they looked about the same. She realized that the color of his clothes was particrly monotonous, as if only in ck and white. Just like his bedroom decoration, there were only three colors: ck, white, and gray. She wanted to say that it was identical, but after ncing at his faintly expectant eyes while waiting for herment, she thought about it and changed her tune. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Okay. This outfit, then.¡± With her affirmation, he reached out to untie his bathrobe, then picked up the fine white shirt to put it on. As the bathrobe fell, it revealed his strong and slender body. This man¡¯s proportion was particrly good. His limbs were slender and strong, the muscles on his waist and abdomen powerful, and the V-line extending down. Further down was the ce that induced fanciful thoughts. Wrapped in tight ck underwear, that ce was particrly eye-catching. Qiao Mianmian only nced at it and felt her heart beat faster and her face grow hot. She was very clear how scary he was there. Whenever she helped him with her hand... she couldn¡¯t even hold it... It wasn¡¯t her first time seeing him naked. But every time she looked at him, she felt like a deer caught in headlights. Her face felt hot, and she felt a sense of seduction. He clearly wasn¡¯t doing anything. But by showing off his sexy body full of male hormones in front of her, wasn¡¯t it pure seduction! This was naked seduction! ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing?¡± Blushing, her eyes darted around, and she said shyly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me before you change your clothes?¡± Even though they were husband and wife and had done intimate stuff before, she still couldn¡¯t calmly face his undressing in front of her. After all, this man¡¯s body was too good and sexy. She felt like he was deliberately trying to seduce her. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself just now. Her mind was overwhelmed with the desire to reach out to touch his chest and abdominal muscles. Such thoughts made her feel like a pervert. As Mo Yesi buttoned his shirt up, his chest was still half-exposed and his muscles faintly discernible, making him even more sexy and attractive. Chapter 355: Buy Some Clothes Immediately, I Want to Wear Them

Chapter 355: Buy Some Clothes Immediately, I Want to Wear Them

This man¡¯s body proportions were particrly good, with slender and powerful limbs, wide shoulders, and a narrow waist. His pair of long legs were particrly eye-catching... He was a natural hanger and looked great in everything. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but nce at his attractive chest muscles. Her heartbeat elerated again, and she looked up at the man¡¯s corbones and Adam¡¯s apple, her mouth feeling a little dry. With clothes on, Mo Yesi looked thin and slender. But the moment he took them off... Those muscles that he had trained for a long time were really amazing. It was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite. She had always disliked men with overly-exaggerated muscles. Those with overly-developed muscles made her feel a little scared. But Mo Yesi¡¯s muscles were just right, not too much nor too little. Especially his waist and abdomen, they looked very powerful at a nce. As soon as Mo Yesi lowered his head, he saw his wife¡¯s dark watery eyes staring at his waist, her little white face flushed red. Walking over, he grabbed her small hand and ced it directly on his abdominal muscles. Smirking, he whispered, ¡°Just touch it if you want to. I¡¯m your husband, you can touch me anywhere you want to.¡± Qiao Mianmian was simply staring at his body in a daze when she suddenly felt her palm turn hot. Looking up, she met Mo Yesi¡¯s deep dark eyes, filled with yfulness and flirtatiousness. Stunned, she pulled her hand back as if she had been shocked by electricity. She jumped off the sofa. ¡°Change your clothes first, I¡¯lle in when you¡¯re done.¡± After speaking, she clutched her hot face and ran out of the locker room. Buttoning his shirt with one hand, Mo Yesi watched as the little girl ran out in a panic. His sexy, thin lips twitched slightly into a smirk. * After changing his clothes, he walked out of the locker room and didn¡¯t see Qiao Mianmian. He went to the bathroom to take a look but still couldn¡¯t see her. Not only was she missing, but her mobile phone was also missing. He thought for a while before taking out his phone and sending her a text message. [Where are you?] She couldn¡¯t possibly have hidden in fright after seeing him change clothes, right? Qiao Mianmian quickly replied: [I went to check on Chen Chen. It¡¯s still very early, let¡¯s go outter.] So she had gone to see Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi smirked and replied: [Yeah, it¡¯s no hurry. Talk to him and call me whenever you need my help.] After replying, he walked out of the bedroom and called Lei En over. ¡°Young Master, do you have any instructions?¡± Lei En folded his hands and stood respectfully in front of him. Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before calmly replying, ¡°Go and buy some clothes now. I want to wear them.¡± Lei En: ¡°???¡± He looked up doubtfully. ¡°Young Master, your clothes have always been custom-made in advance every month. If you need new clothes, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to buy them right away.¡± All of his clothes had been custom-made by a dedicated image management department. They were all stitched by hand. Therefore, his clothes had to be custom-made one month in advance. They weren¡¯t the kind that could be bought in stores. Lei En handled all these things, including his food, clothing, and residence. Having taken care of all these things, it was the first time he heard Mo Yesi making such a request. In his impression, the Young Master would never personally take up the matter. But he actually wanted to buy clothes now? And he even wanted him to buy them immediately. Weren¡¯t the clothes in his closet enough? Hearing this, Mo Yesi frowned, as if a little dissatisfied. ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± Lei En respectfully said. ¡°But if Young Master is really anxious, I can send someone to a high-end mall to buy some branded clothing for you.¡± Chapter 356: Don’t Buy Black Clothes Anymore

Chapter 356: Don¡¯t Buy ck Clothes Anymore

¡°Although the texture and workmanship aren¡¯t as good as the garment custom-made by your professional team, it can be a relief to your immediate needs.¡± After speaking, Lei En nced at him again and softly asked, ¡°Young Master, what do you think?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even know his clothes were so troublesome. He couldn¡¯t even buy it immediately. He frowned for a while and then said, ¡°Then, go to the mall and buy some back.¡± Although Lei En felt curious and wanted to know why the Young Master was so anxious to buy new clothes, he still respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll tell people to buy some right away.¡± Mo Yesi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t buy ck clothes anymore.¡± Lei En: ¡°?¡± Stunned, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you always like to wear ck clothes? Are you buying clothes for Mr. Qiao Chen?¡± He thought this was probably the case. Since the Young Master wasn¡¯t short of clothes, why was he suddenly looking for them so anxiously? He had even specifically ordered not to buy ck clothes, so it was definitely not for him. Young Master liked to wear ck clothes the most. Mo Yesi red at him. ¡°I¡¯m wearing them myself.¡± Lei En went quiet. It turned out he was really wearing them himself. After a moment of surprise and astonishment, Lei En carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, does that mean that every other color except ck is okay?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, other than ck, buy a few pieces of every other color.¡± Since he didn¡¯t know what color Qiao Mianmian liked, he would buy a few of every color. There was bound to be something she liked among all the colors. Lei En didn¡¯t know why his Young Master suddenly wanted to buy clothes. He only thought that he might be tired of wearing ck and asionally wanted to change his style. In fact, he also felt like the Young Master should change his style. Although he looked good in everything he wore, he was always in ck all year round. It looked a little dull. He was still young, only 25 years old. He should still try to dress up for his age. In particr, the Young Master had now found a Young Madam who was as tender as a flower. If he dressed too mature and stable, walking with her would make him appear much older. Lei En¡¯s mind shed at this thought. Could it be that the Young Master really wanted to change his style because of this? Did he think that his current appearance looked too oldpared to Madam¡¯s? Yes, it must be so. * Qiao Mianmian knocked on Qiao Chen¡¯s door and saw him still looking listless inside. ¡°Sister.¡± He opened the door, greeted her, and then turned to walk back inside. Qiao Mianmian followed him into the bedroom, reaching out to close the door. Qiao Chen walked to the window and stood there without saying a word, looking at something in a trance. But his eyes were out of focus. ¡°Chen Chen, have you calmed down? Are you ready to tell me about you and Shen Xin now?¡± At the mention of Shen Xin, Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes shed, and his lips tightened. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over to him and nced out the window. ¡°These are your personal affairs, I shouldn¡¯t have asked too much. But your current state really worries me. ¡°Chen Chen, you just got discharged from the hospital. I hope you can take good care of your body.¡± Chapter 357: She Probably Won’t Pester Me Anymore

Chapter 357: She Probably Won¡¯t Pester Me Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The doctor said that maintaining a happy mood is beneficial for your body. I just hope that you¡¯ll always be happy and not have too much trouble.¡± Taken aback, Qiao Chen looked away from the window. Turning around, he nced at his sister and suddenly felt his heart turn sour. With suddenly reddened eyes, he choked up and said, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t deliberately hide it from you. I just thought I could handle it by myself and that there was no need to tell you. ¡°Shen Xin and I...¡± The tear-stained face appeared in his mind, and Qiao Chen felt a slight stab of pain in his heart. ¡°She¡¯s my ssmate and my deskmate. She said she liked me and wanted to chase me. She wanted me to be her boyfriend. ¡°But I rejected her many times. ¡°She said that it was her birthday today and that many of our ssmates would go to the restaurant to celebrate it. So, I went too.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded after listening to him. She roughly understood what had happened. Therefore, Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t made an appointment to eat dinner alone with Shen Xin. He had been fooled by her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t date too early.¡± Qiao Chen finished speaking and took a deep breath. He squeezed out a smile after seeing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s worried expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already told her clearly today. She probably won¡¯t pester me anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll study hard and enter a good university. These things won¡¯t affect me.¡± Seeing him put on a tough front, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached in distress. How could she not understand her own brother? Perhaps he really didn¡¯t like Shen Xin at first. But it was easy for girls to chase boys. Furthermore, Shen Xin was such a pretty and cute girl. After several years of hard pursuit, Qiao Chen would find it difficult to maintain his original intentions and not feel moved by her. If he really didn¡¯t care, he wouldn¡¯t be in this current state. Qiao Mianmian wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Although she could see through him, it wasn¡¯t easy to ask. To her, the result now was considered good. From Shen Rou¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Chen, it was obvious that the Shen family¡¯s concept of family status was very important. The Shen family definitely looked down on the Qiao family now. It didn¡¯t mean much even if Shen Xin really liked Qiao Chen. Furthermore, when they went to university in the future, they might be separated across the country. With the Shen family¡¯s emphasis on family status, would they allow Shen Xin and Qiao Chen to be together? Rage bubbled in her at the thought of Shen Rou¡¯s contemptuous words. After all, if Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t been there, she wouldn¡¯t have let Shen Rou leave like that. Mo Yesi was already in a deadlock because of her and Gong Zeli, so she didn¡¯t want to cause him too much trouble. Now, she felt like Qiao Chen hadpletely rejected Shen Xin. Judging by her reaction, she must have given up on him. This result was good for both of them. Even if the two young people would be upset for a while because of this incident, it would be better than the pain of being together. ¡°Yes, I trust you. You can figure it out yourself.¡± After a moment of silence, she lightly put her hand on his shoulder and earnestly said, ¡°Chen Chen, the most important thing to me now is for you to perform the surgery as soon as possible. That way, you¡¯ll be able to recover sooner. ¡°This is more important than anything else.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy at the thought of his illness. Shen Xin didn¡¯t know he was sick yet. Would she still like him if she knew he had heart disease and could die at any time? Chapter 358: Heart Disease Can Be Cured

Chapter 358: Heart Disease Can Be Cured

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She probably wouldn¡¯t. Who would like a sick person? And since he didn¡¯t even have a healthy and normal body now, what right did he have to think about things that shouldn¡¯t be? ¡°Sister, can my disease really be cured?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were dull and unconfident. ¡°When I was in junior high school, a ssmate had the same disease as me. He had surgery too, and also went through several treatments. But... he still died.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Looking up, Qiao Chen¡¯s dark and clear eyes were covered with ayer of mist. His young voice was a little choked. ¡°Would I... But... I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned, reached out, and hugged the young boy¡¯s thin body. Stroking his finely cut hair with one hand, she choked. ¡°Heart disease can be cured. You won¡¯t end up the same as your ssmate. ¡°Brother-inw is an expert in these rted fields. He said that as long as you undergo an operation, you¡¯ll be cured. Then, you¡¯ll be able to live like a normal person. You have to trust him, okay? ¡°Not all heart diseases are incurable. Our disease is treatable. We only have to cooperate with the doctor to treat the disease, and it¡¯ll get better with time. I¡¯ll ask your brother-inw about when you can have the surgeryter. Let¡¯s do the surgery as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words didn¡¯t sound very confident. Heart disease could indeed be cured, but... In a situation like Qiao Chen¡¯s, cure or failure was a 50/50 probability. But she couldn¡¯t say that. If she showed no confidence, what could Qiao Chen do? ¡°Chen Chen, believe in your sister and your brother-inw. You also have to be confident and stop thinking too much, okay?¡± After a while offort, Qiao Chen¡¯s mood gradually stabilized. He pushed her away in embarrassment, his face flushed red. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I made you worry about me again.¡± She reached out to squeeze his handsome white face, just like she did when he was a child. ¡°Since you know, you¡¯re not allowed to think too much.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. After a few seconds, he curiously asked, ¡°Is brother-inw a doctor? Doesn¡¯t he have apany?¡± ¡°He used to be a doctor.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really know much about this and had only heard from Lu Rao. ¡°He stopped practicing medicine a few years ago and is doing his own business now. But the Dean said that your brother-inw is very impressive. As long as he operates you, the sess rate is 100%. ¡°So, you can wait for the operation with a peace of mind. Don¡¯t think of anything else, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Chen felt a little more confident now and wasn¡¯t as pessimistic anymore. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, thinking of how Mo Yesi was still waiting for them. ¡°Brother-inw said to eat dinner together to celebrate your discharge. Do you want to go?¡± After staying in the room all afternoon, Qiao Chen had figured out several things. Although he still felt a little distressed, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of being engulfed in depression. Nodding, he replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. If brother-inw wants to treat, of course, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Mianmian grinned and reached out to squeeze his cheek. ¡°Think about what you want to eat. I¡¯ll change my clothes, and then we can go out.¡± She smiled. Chapter 359: Almost Exactly the Same

Chapter 359: Almost Exactly the Same

¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian finished speaking and turned to walk out. ¡°Sister.¡± At the door, Qiao Chen called her hesitantly. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± She stopped and turned to look at him. After a few seconds of hesitation, he worriedly said, ¡°Is Shen Xin¡¯s sister very close to my brother-inw?¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Given her understanding of him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t ask this for no reason. He definitely wanted to say something to her. ¡°Sister.¡± At the thought of Shen Rou, his expression turned cold. ¡°You have to be careful of her. I feel like... she doesn¡¯t have good intentions toward my brother-inw.¡± He himself had never been in love, but he was still a School Hunk, after all. Countless girls had a crush on him, and he knew what kind of gaze girls would show when they liked someone. He had seen too much of such admiring eyes. He didn¡¯t want Shen Rou to be the next Qiao Anxin. And snatch his brother-inw away. Although he thought his brother-inw was quite good and wouldn¡¯t repeat the acts of that jerk. But back then, he had also thought highly of Su Ze. He turned out to be wrong in the end... ncing at his serious expression, Qiao Mianmian felt slightly surprised. Then, the corners of her lips curled up, and she nodded. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m serious...¡± Afraid that she wasn¡¯t serious, Qiao Chen emphasized again in a serious tone. ¡°She definitely likes my brother-inw and is jealous of you after learning about his marriage with you. You mustn¡¯t foolishly treat your enemy as a friend.¡± He didn¡¯t like Shen Rou but still found her very beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that boys liked. She had a good face, a good figure, a good temperament, and even dressed fashionably. Compared to Qiao Anxin, she was a few grades higher. Although his sister was also very beautiful and wasn¡¯t inferior to Shen Rou, sometimes, the face didn¡¯t matter to a cheating man. Otherwise, how could there be so many men with mistresses uglier than their original partner? ¡°Okay, okay. I get it.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept her smile and seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t be friends. She has been cklisted by me.¡± Originally, despite her dislike towards her, she hadn¡¯t found her detestable. Even if Shen Rou had been rather unpleasant to her previously, she hadn¡¯t hated her. Until today. After Shen Rou said all those harsh words to Qiao Chen, she hated this woman deeply. From now on, she was her enemy! She couldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully her brother! * They packed up and left the house. Before going out, Mo Yesi fulfilled his previous promise and took Qiao Chen to his garage. He became crazy excited the moment he got there. He reached out to touch a car, and then another car. He was extremely excited. Worried that his excessive excitement would result in a heart attack, Qiao Mianmian kept her eyes on him. She didn¡¯t know much about cars and just stood by watching. Mo Yesi patiently took Qiao Chen and introduced him car by car. He was detailed, and Qiao Chen listened carefully to him. When they walked side by side, they looked just like brothers. Qiao Mianmian realized that their expressions were indeed somewhat simr. Their eyes were almost exactly the same. Chapter 360:

Chapter 360:

What Kind of Impressive Figure Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ncing over from the corner of her eyes, the other parts of their faces also looked alike. It was just that Qiao Chen was a little thinner and had no meat on his face. Otherwise, with a little more meat to support it, they would look even more alike. At the sight of Mo Yesi patiently introducing the performance and structure of each car to Qiao Chen without the slightest hint of impatience, Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and felt very relieved. When she married him, she hadn¡¯t expected him to treat Qiao Chen so well and was fine as long as he treated him normally. But he was really good. He treated Qiao Chen far better than she expected. He said he would love her and her family, and he really did so. Regardless of whether his kindness to Qiao Mianmian came out of sincerity, she still felt very touched and happy. She increasingly felt like this husband was really good. Marrying Mo Yesi was a choice she would never regret. She was quite satisfied with her current life. She thought that if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t cheat on her by having a one-night stand or engage in domestic violence in the future, she probably wouldn¡¯t divorce him. Unless he regretted it and wanted to leave. * ¡°Wow, brother-inw, this car is so cool. A good car is indeed different. ¡°I already thought this car was super cool when I saw it in a magazine before. But the real thing is a hundred times better! Brother-inw, you¡¯re too awesome. This is a global limited-edition car and can¡¯t be bought with money, but you actually have one. ¡°No more than two people in the whole of Country A can get this car, right?¡± Qiao Chen was young, and his emotions surged and receded quickly. At this moment, his mind was focused on the global limited-edition Bugatti Veyron. His previously low spirits had all but been swept away, reced with vigor and shining eyes. To finally drive the luxury car he dreamed of, he felt like he was in a dream. What kind of impressive figure was his brother-inw to have gotten such a difficult car? He wasn¡¯t dreaming, was he? ¡°Chen Chen, calm down.¡± Qiao Mianmian nervously nced at him stiffly. ¡°Concentrate on driving, don¡¯t get too excited.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Mo Yesi was thinking. How could he actually let Qiao Chen drive this car? Qiao Chen indeed had a driver¡¯s license, but he hadn¡¯t touched a car for a year since he fell ill. He had never touched a luxury car like the Bugatti Veyron before. Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know much about it, she knew how shocking the price of this car must be. Qiao Chen also said there were only two of them in Country A? With such an expensive car, wasn¡¯t he worried that Qiao Chen¡¯s crappy driving skills would bump it up? Qiao Mianmian felt like he was too lenient towards Qiao Chen. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Brother-inw¡¯s car is so valuable, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lose focus.¡± Qiao Chen was afraid of bumping this limited-edition Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions, so he drove particrly slowly. He drove it like a newbie. ncing at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nervous expression, Mo Yesi turned andforted her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I let him drive it, I¡¯m not afraid of bumping it. Insurance is enough, I won¡¯t ask him to pay for the maintenance fees.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Also, even if you have insurance, we shouldn¡¯t casually bump it up. Insurance premiums are also very expensive. What if Chen Chen doesn¡¯t take it seriously and really bump it?¡± Chapter 361: It’s Rather Good, Just What I Want

Chapter 361: It¡¯s Rather Good, Just What I Want

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know.¡± Mo Yesi smiled with gentle eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t cars just for people to drive? No matter how expensive it is, their functions are the same. Isn¡¯t it very tiring if you drive a car and have to worry about all these? ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be better not to buy one.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was so reasonable that she couldn¡¯t refute it. However, for a poor person like her, she still felt the heavy psychological burden of driving such an expensive car. She really felt like Mo Yesi shouldn¡¯t indulge in Qiao Chen and let him drive the car out. The lights in front turned red. Qiao Chen stopped the car and suddenlyughed out loud after a while. ¡°Chen Chen, what are youughing at?¡± Qiao Mianmian curiously asked. ¡°Sister, look outside.¡± Qiao Chen turned and looked out of the car window. Tears were almosting out from theughing. ¡°Those cars are too funny. Driving such a car, I won¡¯t have to worry about a rear-end collision.¡± Looking out curiously, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but giggle as well. No wonder he was so amused. It was indeed funny. Mo Yesi¡¯s Bugatti Veyron was at least six or seven meters away from the other cars. They all kept a distance so that no rear-end collision or scratches would ur. The safer it was, the better. The other cars were all crowded together. His car was the only one with plenty of space around. No one dared to stop beside him. Qiao Mianmian looked for a while, then slowly retracted her gaze and turned to the handsome man beside her. ¡°As ordinary people without money, they sure do live very carefully. No matter where you stop, no car would dare to approach. Mo Yesi, as the owner of the car, do you have any thoughts about causing this phenomenon? ¡°Do you feel uneasy?¡± The man turned and stared at her with his handsome, deeply-carved face. After a few seconds of silence, he replied, ¡°No.¡± There was no response. ¡°I feel great.¡± There was no response. ¡°I don¡¯t like congestion, so it¡¯s rather good. It¡¯s just what I want.¡± There was no response. What a terrifyingly rich person! * Dinner was a hot pot. Both Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen had strong ptes and usually liked eating hot pot skewers and spicy crayfish. During Qiao Chen¡¯s hospitalization, he ate very lightly, so he hadn¡¯t eaten hot pot for a long time. Qiao Mianmian also hadn¡¯t eaten it for a long time. The two of them discussed it and found an old hot pot restaurant with very authentic taste. In order to avoid Mo Yesi¡¯s Bugatti Veyron parked outside from being identally scratched, they first found the underground parking lot of a nearby mall, parked it, and then walked from the mall to the hot pot restaurant. Walking side by side, the three of them received countless looks of admiration along the way. Both Mo Yesi and Qiao Chen were outstanding in appearance and were very eye-catching wherever they went. Especially Mo Yesi, with his height of 1.88m that wasparable to a supermodel¡¯s good figure. Wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers, he looked like a cold and tempting male God. Qiao Chen was more like the most popr little puppy type that girls liked nowadays, and he was very popr with little girls. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s height of 1.68m, fairplexion, long legs, and delicate features made her appear exceptionally beautiful. At first nce, she looked to be on the fairy-level. She looked rtively petite while walking with Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi. But along the way, they looked even more eye-catching. Two big handsome guys with long legs, walking alongside a petite and beautiful girl. Their height differences were particrly cute. Chapter 362: What Kind Of Godly Aesthetic Is This

Chapter 362: What Kind Of Godly Aesthetic Is This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a hunk! I¡¯ve never seen a guy look this good with just a white shirt and ck dress pants.¡± ¡°Oh my, such long legs. I can¡¯t resist such legs. Is he a newly-debuted artist? He¡¯s so dashing.¡± ¡°The skinny guy next to him ain¡¯t half bad too. His boyish good looks are my favorite.¡± ¡°Thedy with them is so pretty too. Her facial structure andplexion are so nice. She¡¯s practically glowing. I can¡¯t even see any pores on her morous skin!¡± ¡°What kind of godly aesthetic is this. Move along, don¡¯t block me from taking a photo of them.¡± ¡°All I want to know is, who is that girl! Why is she surrounded by those hunks!¡± Qian Mianmian had absolutely no idea that she was being targeted by everyone. As she walked, she held onto Mo Yesi and Qiao Chen and discussed the food she wanted to eat. When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, the familiar scent of butter stimted her appetite. ¡°I¡¯m going to order three portions of their signature tripes and three portions of their beef slices. I¡¯m going to have my fill today! This ce is famous for its duck blood, coriander meatballs, and specialty ck tofu. Wow, I can¡¯t wait to eat it all!¡± As Qiao Chen listened, his mouth began to water as well. He noticed that Qiao Mianmian looked particrly greedy and gently reminded her. ¡°Sis, be aware of your actions. Brother-inw is looking at you.¡± Qiao Mianmian remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked Mo Yesi for his opinion. She was only focused on her discussion with Qiao Chen and went to the hot pot restaurant after that. In the entire period, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t voice his opinion, and Qian Mianmian wasn¡¯t even aware if he liked hot pot. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you like hot pot?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked as she felt obliged to seek his opinion on the matter. Mo Yesi took a look at her and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied enthusiastically. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly enter. It gets crowded here at night, and we might not even get a seat. This shop¡¯s hot pot is the most authentic that I¡¯ve ever tried. I¡¯m sure you will like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian took pride in her food rmendations. She had already tried close to thirty hot pot stores beforeing across this particr one. She had brought Jiang Luoli here once, and she was blown away by the food. The strong smell of chili and peppercorn came from the shop. This was a pleasant smell for Qiao Mianmian, who loved hot pot. But it wasn¡¯t the same for Mo Yesi, as he wasn¡¯t a fan of spicy food. But as he looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s excited expression, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to object to the choice. She would be really upset if he told her that he didn¡¯t like hot pot at all. ... When they reached the hot pot store, the main lobby was already filled with people. There were at least a hundred people in the queue. Qiao Chen frowned as he saw this and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s going to be a long wait. Why don¡¯t we head to another store?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw the huge crowd and grumbled. ¡°The other stores aren¡¯t as good as this. I think we should wait for a while since we¡¯re already here. Maybe a huge number of people will finish their meals all at the same time and we won¡¯t have to wait that long.¡± Chapter 363: Are You Sure You Don’t Want to Consider It?

Chapter 363: Are You Sure You Don¡¯t Want to Consider It?

Qiao Chen was speechless. Even though he enjoyed the food in this store, he wasn¡¯t willing to wait for one to two hours for his meal. But since his sister wanted to, he couldn¡¯t say no. Mo Yesi overheard their conversation. He thought for a moment before patting Qiao Mianmian and saying, ¡°Wait here with Qiao Chen. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that he was heading to the bathroom and nodded. ... Mo Yesi found a private room and knocked on the door. Its upants thought that it was the waiter and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Yesi then opened the door and headed inside. There were seven to eight people in the room, sitting around the table. They seemed to have just settled in not long ago. The pot had only just arrived and their orders weren¡¯t evenpletely fulfilled. As they saw that the person entering was a dashing young man wearing formal attire, they were puzzled. One of them sized up Mo Yesi and asked, ¡°Are you in the wrong room?¡± Mo Yesi could never be a waiter with his looks and clothes. He must have entered the wrong room. Mo Yesi shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I take over your private room?¡± The group was shocked. Was there something wrong with this guy? How dare he ask them to give up the private room. They spent almost an hour in the queue for this room, and they hadn¡¯t even eaten anything. They would be too crazy to give it up. ¡°Mister, if you wish to eat hot pot, go back and join the queue. We also queued up to get this room. I¡¯m sorry, but we aren¡¯t giving it up,¡± the guy replied with some anger in his voice. Mo Yesi¡¯s request was too ridiculous. They weren¡¯t going to be nice to someone who requested something so ridiculous. Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°I will pay you guys for giving up the room.¡± ¡°Pay us for giving up the room?¡± One of the guys frowned. He mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°The audacity of this guy! You think that just because you¡¯re willing to pay us, we would give up this room to you?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need your money. Now, would you please get out and stop ruining the atmosphere?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did this lunatice from, anyway? He has the cheek to request something like this while others are dining.¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome, but there seems to be something wrong with his head.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t bothered by the insults. He continued smiling as his hand slipped into his pocket, and he said, ¡°My wife loves this restaurant¡¯s hot pot. There are too many people queueing outside, and I cannot bear to let her wait for too long. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give up this private room, I¡¯ll give a hundred thousand to each one of you. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it?¡± ... A few minutester. Mo Yesi came back. A waiter was following after him. ¡°Sir, Miss, would you please follow me.¡± The waiter smiled. Qiao Mianmian was puzzled. ¡°Where to?¡± The waiter replied, ¡°He has booked a private room already. Please follow me to the room.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked at Mo Yesi with wide eyes and asked, ¡°You booked a private room?¡± Chapter 364: They Must Have Gotten the Wrong Person

Chapter 364: They Must Have Gotten the Wrong Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Yesi smiled as he held onto her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wait... But...¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled by what was happening around her as she was dragged along by him. ¡°But it¡¯s not our turn yet. Why is there a private room for us?¡± There were over a hundred people in the queue outside. It would take at least an hour before it was their turn. Mo Yesi was definitely not going to tell her that he just spent seven hundred thousand to get the private room. If she knew, she would never agree to it. ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well,¡± he said nonchntly with raised eyebrows. ¡°I just checked with the boss if there were any private rooms avable. She said yes and tasked the waiter to set it up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Just like that? As they were heading to the private room, they passed by the front desk. Qiao Mianmian saw that the boss was doing the ounts at the cashier. She took a look at the boss who had aged rather gracefully. She then looked at Mo Yesi and understood something. Maybe the boss was willing to amodate his requests because of his good looks... She didn¡¯t expect such benefits from having a handsome husband. She didn¡¯t have to queue for the hot pot! What she didn¡¯t know was that Mo Yesi spent seven hundred thousand on a meal that normally costs a few hundreds just so that she could eat the hot pot she was craving for. The group of people who thought that Mo Yesi had something wrong with his head and left happily after receiving his money. As they left, they praised Mo Yesi, saying that he was a rare husband that would only appear once in a lifetime. As the waiter led them to the private room, the group of people was just heading out. When they saw Mo Yesi walk in while holding hands with a slim, pretty, and young maiden, they could understand why he was willing to spend so much on a hot pot. With a wife as pretty as her, who wouldn¡¯t agree to her every demand? It was just that they could never marry someone like her. If they were as rich and their wives as pretty, they would have done the same. If money wasn¡¯t an issue, they were willing to spend any amount if it made their pretty wives happy. As they walked past, they joyfully said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re lucky to have such a loving husband. You must treasure him. We wish you all the best in your rtionship.¡± After saying that, they left the private room happily. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was nk and confused. She asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Do you know them?¡± Mo Yesi replied nonchntly, ¡°Nope.¡± Well, he wasn¡¯t wrong. He didn¡¯t know any of them. Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°But they seem to...¡± ¡°They must have gotten the wrong person. Let¡¯s not bother about them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian sweated profusely as she ate the hot pot in the summer heat. But it felt great. She kept giving the food that she liked to Mo Yesi, saying, ¡°Try this, it¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°Try this cuttlefish ball. It tastes great as well.¡± ¡°The spicy beef slices are tasty too, try it.¡± Mo Yesi stared in silence at the food she gave him. He hesitated for a moment before putting it into his mouth. With a nk expression, he chewed the food and immediately gulped it down. Chapter 365: Mo Yesi, Are You Ok?

Chapter 365: Mo Yesi, Are You Ok?

Mo Yesi had to gulp down half a cup of water for every piece of food he ate. Qiao Mianmian was so caught up with her meal that she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. On the rare asions that she nced at him, she would notice his empty bowl and give him more food. Mo Yesi continued to gulp down the spicy food. He felt that his body was already having a bad reaction. He began to feel burning sensations in his gut and throat. Mo Yesi paled. He bit on his lip as he bore the difort from his gut and slowly finished the food she gave him. As he noticed that Qiao Mianmian was getting more food for him, he sighed and held her hand. His lips were plumper than normal and his face was flushed due to the spiciness of the food. However, even though he was in difort, Mo Yesi still looked normal. It was hard to tell the difort he was enduring. Expressionless, he took a deep breath to suppress the burning sensation and said with a raspy voice, ¡°No need to get more food for me. I¡¯m stuffed. Enjoy the rest of the food with Qiao Chen. I¡¯m heading to the washroom.¡± Qiao Mianmian was aware of his small appetite and didn¡¯t give much thought to what he said. She nodded and said, ¡°Ok.¡± Mo Yesi got out of his seat and wanted to leave the private room. However, as he left, Qiao Chen noticed that his hand was on his gut and that there he was frowning. He was clearly in difort. He waited for Mo Yesi to leave the private room. He hesitated for a moment, looked at his sister enjoying her food,pletely unaware of Mo Yesi¡¯s state, and asked, ¡°Sis, are you not gonna show him some concern?¡± ¡°Concern for what?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied while adding more tripes into her bowl. Qiao Chen was speechless. His sister had no situational awareness. Even he could tell that there was something wrong with his Brother-inw. How can she not tell? What kind of wife was she? She had failed in her duty as a wife. Seeing that she was busy eating the tripes, Qiao Chen said, ¡°He might be in difort. Sis, stop eating and show him some concern.¡± ¡°Huh? Your Brother-inw is in difort?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally put down her chopsticks. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Chen replied, nodding. He then said worryingly, ¡°I noticed that his expression was off. He must not have wanted to worry you, so he excused himself.¡± After hearing this, Qiao Mianmian immediately got up and left. ... When she saw Mo Yesi, he was heading into the washroom. She hesitated for a while before nting herself outside of the men¡¯s room and hearing a vomiting sound. Shocked, she immediately rushed into the men¡¯s room. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you ok?¡± She saw that he was vomiting while crouching over the toilet. His hand was on his gut, and his brows were furrowed. He was definitely in difort. After he was done vomiting, his face went pale. A few men were using the bathroom when Qiao Mianmian came in. They got a shock when they saw that a girl had suddenly entered and let out a yell before zipping up their pants. ¡°Hi, Miss. This is the men¡¯s room.¡± As a guy zipped up his pants and turned around, he saw Qiao Mianmian and blushed. She was so pretty. Her skin was fair, her facial features were so nice, and her body ratio was perfect. Thisdy must be a goddess. Chapter 366: So Adorable That He Wanted to Kiss Her

Chapter 366: So Adorable That He Wanted to Kiss Her

The two other men were also shocked. They grumbled as they zipped up their pants. As they turned around and were prepared tosh out at Qiao Mianmian, they became shocked when they saw her, just like the guy who blushed previously. They blushed as well. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Qiao Mianmian apologized. ¡°I¡¯m here for someone. I¡¯ll leave shortly.¡± Upon finishing what she had to say, she immediately headed to Mo Yesi. She squatted down and patted him on the back, asking, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you ok? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Mo Yesi immediately turned around. He noticed the men staring at her, frowned, immediately covered her eyes, and mmed the door shut. ¡°Why are you in here?¡± He said with a low and angry voice, ¡°How can youe in here?¡± ¡°I heard you vomiting from the outside.¡± Qiao Mianmian moved his hand away and stared at him. She held onto his hand tightly and said worryingly, ¡°I was afraid that something happened to you and rushed in. ¡°Are you ok? What¡¯s wrong? Should we go to the hospital?¡± She knew that she wasn¡¯t supposed to be in the men¡¯s room. But she couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mo Yesi replied as he flushed the toilet. He took a deep breath before standing up. As he looked at her, he kept quiet for a while before patting her and gently saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. Really. It¡¯s just that my body isn¡¯t used to eating so much spicy food.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you aren¡¯t used to eating spicy food.¡± She previously gave him a lot of spicy food. He couldn¡¯t handle it, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her and ate everything she gave him. This man... Mo Yesi said nonchntly, ¡°You said that it was great. I wanted to try it. I can handle some spicy food asionally.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was still lying to her. Did he think that she was stupid? It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t handle spicy food. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be vomiting now. It was obvious to Qiao Mianmian why he was willing to finish the food she gave him even though he couldn¡¯t handle spicy food, and why he was still trying to lie to her. This was the first time she met a man like Mo Yesi. He forced himself to go through all these just because he didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood. If it was Su Ze, he wouldn¡¯t be so amodating. The better Mo Yesi treated her, the more stressed Qiao Mianmian became. She couldn¡¯t think of any way to repay him. ¡°Tell me if you cannot eat any food in the future,¡± Qiao Mianmian said after hesitating for a moment. She held onto his hands and said with a serious expression, ¡°If you do this again, I will never have any meals with you in the future.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Seeing no reaction from him, Qiao Mianmian red at him, held onto his hands harder, and fiercely said, ¡°Did you hear what I said!¡± Mo Yesi suppressed his urge tough, nodded, and said, ¡°Ok.¡± She was so adorable when she was trying to be fierce. So adorable that he wanted to kiss her. Chapter 367: Besides Your Hubby, You Are Not to Look at Any Other Men

Chapter 367: Besides Your Hubby, You Are Not to Look at Any Other Men

¡°Will you lie to me in the future, then?¡± Qiao Mianmian still wasn¡¯t too satisfied with his answer and thus asked him with a re. She thought she sounded fierce, but to Mo Yesi, she seemed adorable. The man looked at her affectionately. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Baby, how do you want me to promise you for you to trust me?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a bit. ¡°Promise that you won¡¯t lie to me again. If you break this promise, I won¡¯t talk to you for a week.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. This was a pretty extreme punishment for him. He furrowed his brows for a while but eventually relented. ¡°Alright. I promise you.¡± ¡°Are you really alright now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his slightly pale face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to get yourself checked at the hospital? We aren¡¯t that far from one, you should get checked.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I know my body best. Alright, let¡¯s go out.¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a while longer before nodding. ¡°Alright, then. You¡¯ve got to tell me immediately if you don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that, she pushed the door open. Mo Yesi immediately grabbed her little hand. ¡°What are you doing.¡± ¡°Going out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going out just like that?¡± Behind her, the man sounded a little threatening. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The next moment, her head spun as he picked her up and carried her. The man looked down at the girl in his arms and said firmly, ¡°Bury your head, don¡¯t see what you shouldn¡¯t be seeing.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I never intended to see it.¡± Even if she did wish to see, she would very much rather see the premium stuff that she was supposed to, anyway. The other men¡¯s figures were in a bad statepared to his. She wasn¡¯t the least bit interested. ¡°Yes.¡± The man smiled, seemingly satisfied with her response. ¡°Besides your Hubby, you are not to look at any other men. Their figures aren¡¯t as good as mine, so there¡¯s nothing for you to look at. If you want to see it, I¡¯ll strip when we¡¯re back and let you have all the time to look at it.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed right away. What did he mean by letting her have all the time to look at it. She didn¡¯t even want to! Pervert! ¡°When you entered just now, did you see what you shouldn¡¯t have seen?¡± Mo Yesi sounded a little unhappy as he recalled the image of her rushing into the washroom. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. ¡°Baby, mm?¡± Mo Yesi needed an answer from her. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t responding, he waited at the door with her in his arms. It was as if he was going to stay there with her until she gave him a satisfactory reply. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to be there any longer. She didn¡¯t have any choice but to answer him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t see anything at all. Are you happy now?¡± The man finally smiled in satisfaction and then went on to push the door open. ¡°Mm, good girl.¡± * They left the hot pot restaurant. Not wanting to y the third wheel, Qiao Chen found an excuse to slip away. It was still early. Mo Yesi felt that he and Qiao Mianmian could carry on with a date before heading back. Chapter 368: Chairman Mo Was Actually a Rather Strange Man

Chapter 368: Chairman Mo Was Actually a Rather Strange Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, they hadn¡¯t really gone on a proper date before. Although they were already officially married, they hadn¡¯t experienced the romantic dates of most couples. This was a great regret for him. He wanted to make up for it. While they¡¯d missed the chance to go out on fancy dates to build their rtionship before their marriage, it wasn¡¯t toote to do it now. He wanted to find opportunities to experience this with Qiao Mianmian. As this extremely good-looking couple held hands on the street, they attracted several envious nces. Mo Yesi wanted to give Qiao Mianmian a good experience of being in love, but he didn¡¯t have enough experience. He had no idea how to go about it. How did others usually start in a rtionship? What did they have to do? This was their first actual date, he didn¡¯t want to ruin things. He thought for a while and eventually decided to ask Wei Zheng for help over the phone. Wei Zheng had suggested getting Qiao Mianmian flowers the previous time, and she seemed pretty happy when he did it. It was evident that Wei Zheng was a reliable advisor. Wei Zheng was having dinner when Mo Yesi sent him the message. He nced at the screen when he heard his cell phone ringer go off and immediately winced when he saw it was from Boss. Boss: [What do I need to do on the first date to make her happy? Reply ASAP.] Wei Zheng didn¡¯t know what to feel about this. Was Chairman Mo preparing to take Young Madam out on a date? Chairman Mo was actually a rather strange man. In the past 20-odd years of his life, he¡¯d seen women as poison, avoiding them whenever he could. Yet, all of a sudden, he was married. And now that he was married, he was trying to be a romantic?! Everyone else dated before marriage; that was the right order of things. But he was doing it the other way¡ªgetting married so hurriedly, and now slowly starting to date. Not that Wei Zheng could say anything about it. When he replied, he still had to be polite: [Chairman Mo, a date isn¡¯t tooplicated. It¡¯s usually having a meal, watching a movie, taking a walk, and shopping¡ªpick any two of the above.] Boss: [Meal, movie, walk, and shopping? Girls like doing these things?] Wei Zheng: [Mm, this is the usual variety when people date. Girls enjoy buying stuff. You can take Young Madam to watch a movie first, and then go to a mall after that. When you¡¯re there, take note of what she likes and then get it for her. She¡¯ll surely be happy.] Boss: [That¡¯s all?] Wei Zheng: [Of course. Chairman Mo, haven¡¯t you heard of the term ¡°bags are the panacea¡±?] Mo Yesi: [¡°Bags are the panacea¡±? What do you mean?] Wei Zheng: [It means that women enjoy buying things, especially bags. As long as they get a bag they like, they¡¯ll be delighted. Get a woman a few more bags and all will be well. Chairman Mo, why don¡¯t you... try that?] Mo Yesi looked at his reply for a moment and then locked his cell phone. He turned around and looked at the girl beside him. Would buying her a few more bags really make her happy? If that was the case, then keeping her happy was actually really simple. Mo Yesi thought for a while and looked around at all the huge malls around them. He stopped in his tracks for a moment. He turned to Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Do you want to go shopping?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Shopping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked around and hesitated, then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t really want to buy anything.¡± Chapter 369: Are You Sure You’ve Never Been in a Relationship Before?

Chapter 369: Are You Sure You¡¯ve Never Been in a Rtionship Before?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She usually enjoyed shopping. In fact, she and Jiang Luoli went out shopping a lot during the weekends. But she was with Mo Yesi today. And men detested shopping. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to put him through that. She decided she could shop with Jiang Luoli another time instead. Mo Yesi was slightly stunned. Didn¡¯t Wei Zheng say that women loved shopping? Why didn¡¯t she seem interested at all? He kept quiet for a while as his brow was raised. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to buy anything? If you do, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you owe Jiang Luoli a huge thank-you for this audition?¡± Mo Yesi found another reason. ¡°She helped you out, shouldn¡¯t you get her a gift in return? We can go shopping and pick a gift for her.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked a little surprised. Mo Yesi noticed it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Nothing much. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so thoughtful. It didn¡¯t even ur to me to do this, but you thought of it. ¡°You¡¯re right, Luo Luo did me a huge favor. I should get her a gift to thank her. ¡°But... are you sure you want to follow me?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d find it boring. Don¡¯t you men dislike shopping?¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°Mm. I don¡¯t enjoy shopping. But it also depends on thepany.¡± That man looked at her alluringly. ¡°Nothing is boring when I¡¯m doing it with the person I love.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart started racing when she heard that. Her sweet face turned a little red. At that moment, she could hear the loud thumping of her heart against her ribs. Could Mo Yesi... Be less flirtatious. Had he secretly read the whole collection of romance novels, or what? Why had he be so glib? Was this reallying from a man who imed to never have dated before? He was doing so much better than other men who¡¯d actually been in rtionships before. If he had a bit more experience... wouldn¡¯t every woman fall prey to him? Well, at least she¡¯d fallen for it. She couldn¡¯t resist his handsome face and sweet words. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± She took a gulp and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before?¡± Mo Yesi seemed taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°Then, how do you manage to say all the right things? You don¡¯t seem like someone who¡¯s never had experience in this.¡± Rather, he seemed very experienced in picking up women. ¡°So, Baby...¡± Mo Yesi chuckled, shaking her further. ¡°Did my words manage to hit the right spots for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, and her heart pumped even faster. With his looks and that smile... Was he trying to captivate her? Well... if he was, he¡¯d seeded. Chapter 370: I’ll Pay for Anything You Want to Buy

Chapter 370: I¡¯ll Pay for Anything You Want to Buy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His stares made her blush and her heart to beat faster. She reached out to hold his arm, trying to avoid his charming gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to get a gift for Luo Luo? Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Mo Yesi saw that she was pulling his hand, smiled, and held it. His hand was very big andpletely covered her small and soft white hand. The traffic lights shed and soon turned to green. Mo Yesi held her hand tightly and walked towards the shopping mall. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ... They arrived at the shopping mall. They took the elevator straight to the luxury brand stores level. They walked out of the elevator. When she saw all of the expensive brands, Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi stopped as well. Qiao Mianmian fell silent and quietly said, ¡°To be honest, the shops here are too expensive. Let¡¯s go to the levels below instead.¡± It was not that she was stingy and unwilling to buy an expensive gift for Jiang Luoli. It was because she knew Jiang Luoli¡¯s character. She would definitely not ept her gift if it was too expensive. However, Mo Yesi held her hand and continued walking forward. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just walk around. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Your husband can pay for anything you want. ¡°Just rx and shop. I¡¯ll pay for anything you want to buy.¡± As he spoke, Mo Yesi led her into a luxury branded store nearby. Qiao Mianmian looked up at the utterly perfect man beside her as butterflies filled her stomach. Suddenly, she felt that ¡°I¡¯ll pay for anything you want to buy¡± was the most romantic phrase in the world. She felt that it was even more romantic than ¡°I like you...¡± Honestly, which woman would reject a handsome, powerful, and rich man telling her this phrase indulgently? Furthermore, this man wasn¡¯t ordinary. He had an exceptional body and was the highest quality man in the world. There was literally no one who couldpare to him. When a man was willing to use his credit card to pay for a woman, he was as charming as when he was diligently working. When they walked into the store, the salespeople gave them a warm wee. Two salesdies were startled when they saw Mo Yesi and immediately blushed. They had served many beautiful people, but none of them made their hearts beat as fast as he did. Many celebrities also frequently visited the store. However, when they saw Mo Yesi, their hearts started racing naturally. This man was just too handsome! From his features, he didn¡¯t seem to be a citizen of Country A. He had a pair of beautiful eyes, stunning eyebrows, a sharp nose, and thin sexy lips. He also had an exceptional figure: wide shoulders, a thin waist, and a pair of long legs! He was extremely eye-catching even though he was only wearing a simple shirt and trousers. He truly had outstanding qualities. Although they didn¡¯t know his identity, they knew that his charisma was not something an ordinary person possessed. These salespeople were very observant and knew immediately that Mo Yesi was different, so they treated him even more especially. ¡°Mister, wee to CA. This way, please. The floor is a little slippery, so mind your step.¡± After hearing that the floor was slippery, Mo Yesi paused. Instead of holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close to him. Chapter 371: Why Don’t You Just Buy It?

Chapter 371: Why Don¡¯t You Just Buy It?

Both shop employees were stunned for another moment when they saw his action, only to realize that someone was standing beside him. As their gaze slowly transferred onto Qiao Mianmian, both of them couldn¡¯t help but take in a sharp breath of surprise and amazement. The man himself was dashing and good-looking, but the girl standing beside him was so beautiful that their eyes lit up immediately just upon looking at her. The two of them were obviously a physically attractive couple. In fact, they felt that their physical appearances could easily outshine that of the artists in the entertainment industry. ... After shopping around for quite a while, Qiao Mianmian still hadn¡¯t found a suitable bag. Actually, some of the designs that she saw previously did catch her eye. But once she saw the hefty price tag attached, she immediately gave up on them. All the bags here cost at least a few thousand on the average. Even if she had that amount of money, she couldn¡¯t bear to spend so much on just a bag. Thinking about it, all the bags that she bought cost around the hundreds at the most. After some thought, she decided to just get a bag for Jiang Luoli instead to thank her for all the help that she gave her through these years, evennding her one of the main female lead roles this time. If Jiang Luoli refused, she¡¯d just tell her that it was a gift or something. If not, she could also tell her that Mo Yesi was the one who bought the bag for her, but he bought too many bags and she didn¡¯t need all of them. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t bear to buy such an expensive bag for herself. But if it was meant as a gift for a friend, she would dly spend that amount of money. Especially for friends like Jiang Luoli who helped her so much, it was not a big problem for her to buy her a slightly pricier bag¡ªconsidering that she was also kind of a small millionaire now. After Qiao Mianmian was unable to find a suitable bag at the first shop, they moved on to the next shop. When girls shop, they naturally prefer to browse andpare the products over a few shops. Even if she saw something suitable, she would still feel safer going to another store to browse through first in case there was another bag that she would have preferred more. After shopping at three consecutive stores, Qiao Mianmian was still undecided. As they walked out of the third store, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You haven¡¯t found one that you like?¡± He obviously saw her eyeing a few bags just now in the store and even asking the store employee for the price. However, she didn¡¯t buy it even after asking for the price. Qiao Mianmian pressed her lips together. ¡°There were a few that were not bad, all quite suitable for Luo Luo. But I would like to look around a bit more.¡± After she finished her sentence, she suddenly realized something and whipped her head up to look at him. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you tired of shopping around with me?¡± When she went shopping with Jiang Luoli, they could easily shop from morning till night. She wouldn¡¯t feel tired at all shopping for a mere few hours like today. But for people who didn¡¯t enjoy shopping, even walking around for 10 minutes must feel like an eternity. She almost forgot that Mo Yesi was with her. Mo Yesi answered, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you just buy the bags that caught your eye since you liked them?¡± Shopping was an extremely simple and straightforward task to Mo Yesi. Once you see something you like, you buy it. If there¡¯s nothing that catches your eye, then just look for something else at another ce. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to understand Qiao Mianmian¡¯s way of browsing endlessly through shop after shop without buying anything when there were obviously things that she liked. ¡°Well, because we need topare the price and products!¡± She started exining to him seriously. ¡°Who knows, there may always be something in another store that is more suitable than the one you are looking at right now. So, it¡¯s always safer and better to browse through a few different stores andpare their products before deciding which one to buy.¡± She looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s confused expression and realized that her exnation was unnecessary. How could she have forgotten about it? For a guy like Mo Yesi, he probably wouldn¡¯t even shop on the streets himself. If he wanted to buy something, he could easily have ordered someone to do it for him. Why would he even need to buy it himself? Besides, he was so rich. He probably just immediately bought anything and everything once it caught his eye. Chapter 372: I Want to Do Everything Together With You

Chapter 372: I Want to Do Everything Together With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He would never need topare prices and products. Only someone as poor as she would have to do such a thing. At this thought, she felt her heart tighten with slight pain. The rich and the poor were indeed people of two very different worlds. ¡°Are you tired of shopping? Do you not feel like walking anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian had spotted a rest area at this level and asked him gently after some thinking. ¡°Do you want to just wait for me at the rest area? You don¡¯t have to continue shopping with me, I will finish my shopping as soon as possible ande to find you afterward.¡± Mo Yesi just stood quietly at the side when she was browsing through the bags just now. He also stood silently watching her as the employee was promoting the bag to her. As he had little to zero understanding about such things, he couldn¡¯t even give his opinion or anything. Just thinking about it made Qiao Mianmian feel so bored. He would have obviously felt even more bored. Truth to be told, Mo Yesi was indeed quite bored the whole time. But he had already promised Qiao Mianmian toe shopping with her, so he should apany her even if he felt bored by it. They were supposed to be on a date, after all. It was their first date, so he definitely didn¡¯t want to ruin it. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Looking at the shop in front of them, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her and pulled her closer. The corners of his lips curled up as he spoke. ¡°If you like topare, we¡¯ll do that. You don¡¯t have to rush or worry about me, just take your time. I don¡¯t feel bored at all. ¡°Whichever way you like to do your shopping, we¡¯ll do exactly that together. It¡¯s still early, anyway. We can shop through every store on this level if you want to.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, you really don¡¯t need to do this...¡± ¡°Babe, have you forgotten what I said previously?¡± Mo Yesi cut her off as he lowered his head to look at her, smiling gently. ¡°I won¡¯t be bored no matter what we do, as long as I¡¯m with you. Everything that you want or like to do, I want to do them all together with you in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. Her little heart that had just calmed down moments ago started beating fast as if it was racing against a train. She was finished. She heard this voice in her heart telling her: Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re so smitten. She found such an attractive husband that could sweet talk so well. She was really finished. ... Walking into the fourth store, Qiao Mianmian decided to pick up her pace and make her decision quickly. Even though Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything, she herself felt too bad to continue shopping any further. The bags at this store all had better designs overall aspared to the previous stores. Qiao Mianmian was just about to take pictures of the few bags that caught her eye and send them over to Jiang Luoli to ask her which one she preferred. Just as she picked up a bag, the low and deep voice behind her rang beside her ears gently. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m going to take a call. Take your time, alright?¡± He took his phone and walked out of the store after informing her. A store employee immediately walked over as she saw Qiao Mianmian holding up a bag and looking at it. ¡°Miss, you have a really good eye for products. This bag is our bestseller. We have three different colors for this design. I can bring the other two colors out for you to look at if you are interested.¡± The store employee saw Qiao Mianmian walk in together with Mo Yesi just now. She could instinctively tell that Qiao Mianmian could buy their products. Even though this female customer was dressed in rather in and average looking clothes, the man that came in with her was obviously rich. The employee¡¯s attitude naturally became weing and warm. Qiao Mianmian also liked this bag¡¯s design very much. She originally thought that there was only one color avable, but knowing that she had three colors to choose from, she happily agreed to it. She nodded at the employee. ¡°Sure. May I see the other colors, please.¡± ¡°Please wait for a moment, Miss. I will immediately bring them to you.¡± Chapter 373: This Couldn’t Get Any Worse!

Chapter 373: This Couldn¡¯t Get Any Worse!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While the shop employee went in search of the other two colors, Qiao Mianmian flipped out her phone and took a picture of the bag she was currently holding. She opened her WeChat messenger and was just about to send the photo of the bag to Jiang Luoli. Before she could press ¡°Send,¡± a high-pitched voiceced with honey traveled to her ears. ¡°Oh my, that bag looks so good. I like it.¡± The sound of a pair of clicking high-heels neared her. Qiao Mianmian caught a whiff of a sweet yet nauseating smell of perfume as that honeyced voice rang nearer to her ears this time. ¡°Young Master Gong, I love this bag. Can you buy it for me? Please?¡± The woman behind her extended her hand to point directly at the bag that Qiao Mianmian was holding, as she continued to pester the man standing beside her with that honeyed voice. Young Master Gong? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but knit her eyebrows together when she heard that name. Gong wasn¡¯t amon surname. There was rarely anyone with that surname. As Qiao Mianmian really disliked Gong Zeli, his cunning and hateful face immediately popped up in her mind once she heard ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± She was just about to turn around out of curiosity to see how this ¡°Young Master Gong¡± looked like when she heard a familiar voice alsoing from behind her. ¡°Wrap up that bag for her, please.¡± ¡°Wow! Young Master Gong, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Love you! Love you!¡± The woman¡¯s voice grew even more high-pitched and annoying as she let out a cheer of happiness. Her voice was so cringey that it gave Qiao Mianmian goosebumps all over. Her face dropped as her eyebrows knitted even more tightly together when she heard Young Master Gong¡¯s familiar voice. This Young Master Gong was really the Young Master Gong that she knew. She had such bad luck today that she shouldn¡¯t have even stepped out of her house in the first ce. She met Qiao Anxin in the morning, Shen Rou at lunchtime, and now Gong Zeli in the night, when all she wanted to do was shop. What kind of bad luck is this? Yuncheng city is so huge, why must I meet all the people I want to avoid the whole day from morning till night? This can¡¯t get any worse! Qiao Mianmian frowned as she looked up, her gaze locked with Gong Zeli¡¯s. Both faces darkened as their eyes met. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have a very bright face to start with. And it grew even darker once he saw Qiao Mianmian. His gaze was cold and harsh as he looked towards her, with not even a single touch of friendliness. Filled with hostility. His looks were already more towards the hostile side by nature, and he looked like someone who had a really bad temper and was hard to approach normally. The kind of looks that would make people scared of him, to be honest. He looked even scarier when he pulled his face down like that. His gaze made Qiao Mianmian break out in cold sweat as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake waiting to devour her. All the hair on her body stood unconsciously. She felt a little respect for the woman beside Gong Zeli. She could speak in such a high-pitched and cringey tone towards such a dark and scary face, that really wasn¡¯t something a normal person could bring themselves to do. But to be honest, just purely based on physical appearance, Gong Zeli was still considered a very good-looking man. His sharp features were typically that of a handsome person. His eyes were deep and sunken with a slightly seductive gaze, coupled with his high nose bridge and full and sexy-looking lips. He was approximately 1.8m tall, around the same height as Mo Yesi. unting his long arms and legs, his body proportion was one of the best. Birds of the same feather flock together. Mo Yesi¡¯s circle of friends all had superior physical standards and attractiveness. You could easily pick any one of them and ce them in the entertainment industry, and they would all probably be a superstar. However, it was regretful that all of them had equally superior family backgrounds as well. They were all young masters of their conglomerates. Since their births, it was already decided that they couldn¡¯t be in the entertainment industry. Chapter 374: This Woman Must Never Steal Young Master Gong From Her

Chapter 374: This Woman Must Never Steal Young Master Gong From Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was a superficial person as well. She often found herself attracted to good looking people. However, when it came to Gong Zeli, she didn¡¯t want to be anywhere near him even though he was handsome. ¡°Hi, Miss. Do you want this bag?¡± The shopkeeper approached and asked with a smile, ¡°If you can¡¯t make up your mind, we will have to sell it to Miss Lin.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, Miss Lin red and admonished her. ¡°Why do you even bother to ask her? Surely, she can¡¯t afford it. Hurry up and prepare the bag for me, I want to head to the other stores already.¡± Miss Lin was thedy standing next to Gong Zeli. She was Lin Fei¡¯er, a neer in the industry. It took her great effort to establish this rtionship with Gong Zeli. She was nning to stick by him for a long time. But she felt that her ns were being disrupted by Qiao Mianmian when she saw that Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off her. As she noticed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good looks, she felt insecure. She didn¡¯t even know much about Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t even notice her just now. Maybe Qiao Mianmian wanted to hook up with Young Master Gong and was pretending to meet him for the first time. With such a pretty face, she must be nning to seduce him. If not, why would she be here? This woman must never steal Young Master Gong from her. Lin Fei¡¯er continued to re at her as jealousy grew within her. She was proud of her youth. Her skin was almost wless and firm, and she felt that no one could have better skin than her. But as she noticed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wless and glowingplexion, she immediately felt insecure. You can never doubt a woman¡¯s sixth sense. She could see that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even apply foundation on her face, and it looked even smoother than her face with make-up on. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s did not just have wless skin. She was practically glowing from top to bottom with her wlessplexion. There were others in the industry with great skin. Even so, Lin Fei¡¯er rarely met someone with such nice skin. What triggered her more was that not only was herplexion lousier than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, but Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial structure was also better than hers. Furthermore, she went through stic surgery to look like this. But it was nowhere as nice as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial structure. Lin Fei¡¯er felt insecure as she stared at her. Qiao Mianmian was clearly better than her in every way possible. She was afraid that Gong Zeli might be seduced by her. She wanted to get out of here immediately. Qiao Mianmian was confused by Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s hostility. She didn¡¯t ponder too long on that, though. She held up the bag and asked the shopkeeper, ¡°Is there only one?¡± The shopkeeper nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. We¡¯re only left with one of each color for this style. This is a limited style. Once we¡¯re out, there won¡¯t be more in the future.¡± Another shopkeeper brought out the other colors of the same style. The one that Qiao Mianmian was holding onto was ck. As she noticed the red and khaki bags being brought out, she was immediately drawn to the red one. She took a look at the hostile couple staring at her, lowered the bag, and said to the shopkeeper with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, she can have this bag. I want the red one, please.¡± Chapter 375: Have We Met Before?

Chapter 375: Have We Met Before?

At this point, Qiao Mianmian just wanted to leave as soon as possible. She knew that Gong Zeli was still watching her. She was just pretending not to notice it. ¡°Alright, Miss.¡± The employee sighed in relief when she heard that. Fortunately, there were other colors for this model. Otherwise, it¡¯d be terrible if the two customers ended up arguing over it. Young Master Gong wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. Meanwhile, the man with the other customer seemed to be of a rather high status too. They couldn¡¯t offend him, either. This was the best oue they could get. ¡°Miss Lin, Young Master Gong, please hold on for a moment. I¡¯ll get the bag wrapped immediately.¡± The employee picked up the bag the Qiao Mianmian had just released and went to the counter to wrap it up. Lin Fei¡¯er wasn¡¯t really surprised by this. Her focus was no longer on the bag. She noticed that Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes had been on that little slut for the longest time, and she was starting to feel threatened by her presence. She knew very well what it meant when a man looked at a woman this way for this long. If she stayed on any longer, Young Master Gong would be seduced by that little slut. ¡°Hurry.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er rushed the employee. ¡°Go a little faster, we¡¯re in a rush.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Lin.¡± The employee dared not waste a moment. Meanwhile, the other employee took the red bag to wrap it up at the counter too. ¡°Hold on.¡± Gong Zeli suddenly said, ¡°I think the red bag is nice too. Wrap that up for me.¡± The employee was stunned. ¡°The red one? But Young Master Gong, the otherdy has settled on this.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked too. She looked up at the man beside her. ¡°Young Master Gong, it¡¯s the ck bag that I want.¡± Gong Zeli simply said, ¡°Red suits you better.¡± Lin Fei¡¯er stammered, ¡°B-But...¡± She¡¯d just uttered that word when the man went cold. He eyed her a little fiercely. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like red?¡± Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked by his re and felt her throat tighten. ¡°No, I-I...¡± She couldn¡¯t even speak. Gong Zeli shot her a colder nce and then looked up at Qiao Mianmian. He said coldly to the employee, ¡°What are you waiting for, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Gong Zeli was a distinguished figure. He was the only son of the Gong family, one of the four powerhouses in Yuncheng City. The Gong family had shares in this mall itself. The employees knew him and dared not offend him one bit. The employee looked at him and then turned towards Qiao Mianmian with a sorry expression. ¡°Miss, would you... like to take a look at other colors? ck and jade green look very good too. You...¡± The employee dared not offend Gong Zeli, so the best option now was to persuade Qiao Mianmian to give up on the wine red bag. But this time, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t intending to give in anymore. She could tell that Gong Zeli was doing this on purpose. Upon thinking about the insults and humiliation Gong Zeli had targeted at her, and the strange sense of enmity since their first meeting, Qiao Mianmian felt a wave of anger. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Gong Zeli, have we met before?¡± Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s expression darkened when she heard her address Gong Zeli by name. She knew it. This little slut was here to seduce Young Master Gong. This was indeed the case. Chapter 376: You’d Better Watch Yourself

Chapter 376: You¡¯d Better Watch Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Gong Zeli responded, Lin Fei¡¯er hooked her arm around his and eyed Qiao Mianmian like she was an enemy. Tense, she threatened. ¡°Who are you? How dare you address Young Master Gong by name?¡± With that, she tugged lightly at Gong Zeli¡¯s arm and said a little coquettishly, ¡°Young Master Gong, I still want to shop some more. Can we leave soon?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s brows furrowed when she hooked her arm against his. ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t moving, Lin Fei¡¯er shook his arm and went on, ¡°I don¡¯t find this bag nice anymore. Let¡¯s not buy it, alright?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± The man beside her shook her off the moment she said that. Completely caught off-guard, she staggered back from the force and almost fell in her 4-inch heels. Thankfully, an employee was around to hold her. Lin Fei¡¯er was shocked. After regaining her bnce, she looked at Gong Zeli, and her lips quivered. ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even give her a second look. The sudden change confused Lin Fei¡¯er. She stood there, not knowing what to feel. Seeing how cold and distant Gong Zeli looked all of a sudden, she hesitated for a moment before attempting to keep him. ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Gong Zeli immediately turned towards her with a fierce re and with clenched jaws. ¡°I asked you to scram, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The man looked possessed. His eyes were like that of a devil. It was as if he could strangle her the next moment. Lin Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in fear. At that moment, she didn¡¯t want anything but to escape. She¡¯d done her research on Gong Zeli before deciding to be a mistress around him. This Young Master Gong was rich and powerful and the only son in the family. He¡¯d naturally be the heir of the Corporation in the future. But not many women dared to take an interest in him. As everyone knew that that Young Master¡¯s temper was terrible. Some even said he had anger management issues. If nobody was around to stop him when he acted up, he could even kill someone. When he was younger, he¡¯d once acted up while in an argument with someone and ended upnding the other party in a vegetative state. He was still a minor back then, and with his condition taken into consideration, he was only required to pay a sum forpensation. There weren¡¯t other consequences. It was said that his disorder, however, hadn¡¯t been treated yet. Lin Fei¡¯er saw that he was about to lose it and dared not speak anymore. She turned around and fled the building right away. The few employees around were in shock as well. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even look at Lin Fei¡¯er, who¡¯d since left. He turned towards Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, ¡°Given your background and status, do you think you could¡¯ve met me? Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m not Ah Si. I won¡¯t get tricked by you so easily. Ah Si is under your spell now and won¡¯t listen to anything we say, but don¡¯t you assume that you¡¯ve won. I will keep watching you, so you¡¯d better watch yourself too. If you dare do anything to hurt Ah Si, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 377: Don’t You Think You’re Sick in the Mind?

Chapter 377: Don¡¯t You Think You¡¯re Sick in the Mind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sometimes she wondered what was wrong with Gong Zeli. He¡¯d already suspected she had harmful motives the first time he met her. And he assumed that she tricked Mo Yesi into loving and marrying her. But she married Mo Yesi only because he had used Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery as a stake and forced her to get registered immediately. She was the one who¡¯d been coerced. But why did his friends think that she¡¯d schemed to get together with him? Just because she came from a less well-off family than Mo Yesi and the rest of them? Did that necessarily mean that she had used despicable means to marry him? At that moment, Qiao Mianmian broke into a smile out of anger. She¡¯d long known that people were split into various sses. She also knew that those from vastly different sses hardly got together. That it wasmon for the upper sses to look down on the lower sses. But how was she to know that Gong Zeli would be so explicit about it and find trouble with her time and again? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was sure she¡¯d never offended him before. So, did she really deserve to be treated with such disdain just because of her background? What for? She didn¡¯t owe him anything. ¡°Gong Zeli, since we¡¯ve never met, you surely don¡¯t know me well.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and red at the man before her. ¡°I thought about it over and over again, and I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve never offended you before. Moreover, this is only our third time seeing each other. ¡°Don¡¯t you find yourself weird?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened farther. Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t get me? Let me put it in another way¡ªdon¡¯t you think you¡¯re sick in the mind?¡± The employees standing around inhaled sharply and then turned to look at Qiao Mianmian with shock and admiration. Young Master Gong was known for his bad temper. He was the sort to get physical. In fact, he¡¯d hit several people before. But because he was rich and powerful, he never had to worry about the mess he caused. Anyone who¡¯d been hit by him had no choice but to take it. Hence, few people dared to provoke him. And fewer would tell him off in the face. This girl who appeared gentle and soft... was that sort of person. Miss Lin, who was with him just now, had already fled. But the angered Qiao Mianmian had no fear now. She smirked and asked, ¡°You hate me, don¡¯t you? But why? ¡°You¡¯ve got to have a reason to hate someone, right? Young Master Gong, please tell me what I¡¯ve done to offend you. What made you hate me so much?¡± Gong Zeli clenched his fists as a frightening air shifted around him. He was barely able to hold his anger back. It seemed like he was going to act up soon. Just as he was about to release that enormous ball of anger, he caught a whiff of sweet scent. At that moment, much of his anger dissipated. He looked up, a little shocked and confused. Qiao Mianmian had taken a step closer to him, and her eyes were wide and glistening now. Chapter 378: You Don’t Need a Reason to Hate Someone

Chapter 378: You Don¡¯t Need a Reason to Hate Someone

Her eyes seemed to be glowing. The girl had her chin tipped up and was looking at him from such a close distance. Her features were so beautiful that his heart skipped a beat. And her make-up was so light that she was practically bare-faced. And yet, she looked so much more beautiful than many of the women who¡¯d had a makeover. With his status, Gong Zeli had been around many prettydies. He knew all types of women, of all sizes. And also Shen Rou, whom he¡¯d grown up with. Even so, he was still awe-struck by Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty was very different from Shen Rou¡¯s. Shen Rou was good-looking in a loud, striking manner, and she wasn¡¯t gentle enough. She caught the eyes of many, but she often made them feel as if she was too outstanding and assertive. But Qiao Mianmian was different. There was nothing aggressive about Qiao Mianmian. She exuded an air that made people veryfortable. She looked somewhat like a model student, and this made people think back about their first love in their younger days. And her charisma was very pure. After all, she hadn¡¯t entered the adult world yet, so she was still young, raw, and untainted. Gong Zeli had seen many beautiful women, but this was the first time he saw one like Qiao Mianmian. She was so close. He could smell her sweet scent. The air around her was clean, pure, and so very refreshing. It smelt good. ¡°Tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so angry. ¡°What did I do to offend you? We¡¯ve never had any conflict before, don¡¯t you think your actions towards me are strange and uncalled for? ¡°Is it just because you think I¡¯m not good enough for Mo Yesi? Or is it because of Shen Rou? You¡¯re feeling bad for your friend?¡± It was because he and Shen Rou were close friends who grew up together. And he knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. The group of friends wished that Mo Yesi and Shen Rou would get together. But in the end, Mo Yesi had married her instead. So, was he taking revenge for Shen Rou, in some sense? Qiao Mianmian felt that this was the most usible reason. Otherwise, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t view her as an arch-enemy. Upon hearing Shen Rou¡¯s name, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed instantly, as if he¡¯de back to his senses. The confusion in his eyes was quickly reced by ferocity again. He looked at the woman who was less than half a meter away from him and felt a strange sensation. Just like the moment that had passed. It felt oddly familiar. Qiao Mianmian felt oddly familiar to him. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint what about her it was, but that feeling vanished as soon as it came. He seemed lost. After eyeing Qiao Mianmian for a while more, he took two steps back. ¡°You don¡¯t need a reason to hate someone.¡± He frowned upon recalling that strange sensation and a weird and abstract image came to mind. It depicted him at his 10th birthday party. He and Shen Rou had argued over something trivial. He¡¯d gotten angry and hid in the backyard, not wanting to see anyone. And then something happened, and he ended up falling into the pool. He called for help for a long time, but nobody heard him. He sank bit by bit until he could no longer call for help. Just as he thought he was going to drown to death, he saw a white figure swimming towards him. Chapter 379: Then It Seems Like You’re Asking for Another Beating

Chapter 379: Then It Seems Like You¡¯re Asking for Another Beating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, he felt that the figure approaching him must be an angel. Soon after, he was rescued. When he opened his eyes again, there was a group of people around him, crying and yelling his name. He also saw Shen Rou, drenched in her white dress, standing beside him. It was at that moment that he fell for her. Shen Rou had saved his life. She had appeared when he was most afraid and hopeless. She was just like an angel, approaching him inch by inch, and saving him just before he entered the gates of hell. At that point, if Shen Rou hadn¡¯t appeared... He might have just... Well, as they said, it was easiest to fall for the people who¡¯d saved oneself. That was exactly the case for him and Shen Rou. Before that, he¡¯d always seen Shen Rou as a younger sister. He was the only son and had no siblings, so he treated her like a sister of his own. His feelings for Shen Rou changed only because of that incident. From then on, no matter how many times Shen Rou upset him, or how much she¡¯d changed since she was a child, he¡¯d tolerate her and like her for all that she was. Simply because Shen Rou rescued him before. This was something he¡¯d be grateful for life. When he was immersed in the water, his consciousness was already foggy. In a blur, he recalled seeing a pretty pair of eyes and catching a whiff of a sweet smile when the figure got closer. When Qiao Mianmian came closer just now, he caught the scent on her. He found it familiar. Qiao Mianmian was actually speechless when she heard his response. She simply felt that he was a lunatic. And now she realized that she¡¯d been trying to reason with one. Had she lost her mind too? Since he¡¯d already put it this way, there was not much left for Qiao Mianmian to say. She nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, then. Suit yourself. So many people dislike me anyway, you¡¯re just another one of them. Do as you please.¡± Gong Zeli frowned at her but did not say more. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong...¡± One of the employees mustered the courage to ask him, ¡°W-Would you still like to have the bag?¡± Gong Zeli turned around and looked at the employee. He hadpletely forgotten about it. He was just about to say something when Qiao Mianmian firmly said, ¡°I want the wine red bag. Gong Zeli, I don¡¯t care whether you hate me or not, but I want this bag.¡± Gong Zeli had no interest in the bag whatsoever. He¡¯d said otherwise just now simply to go against Qiao Mianmian. The employee seemed to be in a spot. ¡°Young Master Gong, w-well... it was thisdy who decided on the bag first.¡± Gong Zeli looked at how insistent Qiao Mianmian seemed and narrowed his eyes. He smiled. ¡°Oh? What if I won¡¯t agree to it?¡± ¡°Then it seems like you¡¯re asking for another beating.¡± A low, icy voice was heard from behind them. Gong Zeli stiffened up, and his expression changed. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the man approaching her coldly. She was taken aback for a moment before walking towards him with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re done with your call?¡± She took the initiative to hold his hand. Her little hand was in his palm. She very rarely took the initiative, especially in public. So, right at that moment, Mo Yesi was stunned. Chapter 380: Ah Si, You’re Really Too Much

Chapter 380: Ah Si, You¡¯re Really Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t react right away. Only a few secondster did he be fully aware of the situation. And when he did, he took her hand in his. His long slender fingers interlocked with hers. Seeing how tightly their hands were sped together, Gong Zeli pursed his lips and balled up his fists. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m done with the call.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to not have seen Gong Zeli at all, as his gaze was on the girl beside him. He asked gently, ¡°Have you picked out a bag?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I saw a design that I think would suit Luo Luo pretty well.¡± ¡°Buy it, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She had intended to buy it already. But someone refused to let her have it. Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s helpless expression that was mixed with some traces of anger and knew what was going on. He took a few steps forward with her and then stopped. He looked up. The tenderness in his eyes and voicepletely vanished. ¡°You¡¯re bent on going against me, aren¡¯t you?¡± This was meant for Gong Zeli. The few employees were shocked to realize that... Gong Zeli¡¯s arrogant air had dissipated drastically since Mo Yesi¡¯s arrival. This bad-tempered Young Master Gong was so much more reserved now. The people around turned their focus to Mo Yesi and began to guess who exactly this customer was. How could Young Master Gong seem afraid of him? There were only that many powerful families in Yuncheng City and these employees knew all the other rich Young Masters whom Gong Zeli was acquainted with. But this was the first time they saw this customer. He must be a big shot for Young Master Gong to act like that. Gong Zeli went a little pale. ¡°And you¡¯re bent on going against me for this woman?¡± Mo Yesi did not say a word, but his eyes got colder. Gong Zeli was expressionless as well, as they went into some sort of stare-off. A whileter, he sneered. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve decided to stand on her side no matter the situation. I know you won¡¯t listen to me, so there¡¯s nothing much for me to say too. Think of me however you like, but...¡± He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Ah Si, aren¡¯t you a little overboard with the way you treat Rourou? She knew you for so long, both of you could be considered childhood sweethearts. ¡°No matter what she¡¯s done, her intention is always for your good. You can defend your woman, but do you have to embarrass her this way? Do you know how much she sobbed after she left the restaurant the other day? Ah Si, you¡¯re really too much. ¡°Rourou is right, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Gong Zeli looked disappointed when he said this. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have much of an expression as he listened to what Gong Zeli had to say. It was as if Gong Zeli was talking about someone he didn¡¯t know. And not referring to him. He asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re done talking?¡± Gong Zeli was enraged when greeted with such nonchnce after he¡¯d said his piece. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done talking!¡± Chapter 381: He Was Probably Very Generous Too

Chapter 381: He Was Probably Very Generous Too

¡°I know how long I have known Shen Rou for. I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that.¡± Mo Yesi said expressionlessly, ¡°My attitude towards her has nothing to do with how long I¡¯ve known her for. If she felt embarrassed that day, she asked for it.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t changed, the problem lies with you.¡± Mo Yesi looked at him matter-of-factly. ¡°You know very well why things have turned out like this. Also, my wife is somebody I will protect for life. Anyone that makes her upset is finding trouble with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so touched, she squeezed his hand tightly. This man did as he promised. He¡¯d told her that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone make her feel upset or aggrieved. And he¡¯d chosen to stand on her side even when they were facing his friend of over 10 years. He hadn¡¯t ignored this issue simply because Gong Zeli was his buddy. Not everyone was able to handle things this way. In fact, most men wouldn¡¯t be able to. To many of them, their buddies were way more important than their women. Gong Zeli was furious at his stubbornness. ¡°... Alright. I¡¯ll see how long you can protect her for. Mo Yesi, you¡¯ll regret it one day!¡± With that, Gong Zeli stormed out. Before leaving, he shot Qiao Mianmian another re, but this time, there was a strange emotion in his eyes. Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. He seemed a little tired. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt bad. Mo Yesi always ended up in conflict with Gong Zeli because of her. They used to be such good friends. But now... She could tell that Mo Yesi was also affected after his argument with Gong Zeli and Shen Rou. He didn¡¯t voice it explicitly, but how could he really bepletely alright? She thought about it. If she and Jiang Luoli strained their rtionship someday, she¡¯d be devastated too. But she¡¯d never do something so silly. When Luo Luo found a guy in the future, she surely wouldn¡¯t voice her opinion against him, unless he was an obviously terrible choice. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor incident, don¡¯t bother about it. Which bag caught your eye just now? Have they wrapped it up for you yet?¡± ¡°Mister, this is the bag.¡± The employee was afraid they wouldn¡¯t want it anymore, and that none of the bags would have been sold out by the end of this incident. She quickly walked over with the bag. ¡°Thisdy took an interest in this ck bag first. But Young Master Gong¡¯spanion liked this one as well, so thisdy let her have it. ¡°Actually, all three colors of this design are nice. The ck one is ssic, the wine red one has a Western-style to it, and the jade green one is vintage and elegant. All three of them are great as essories.¡± They had no idea who Mo Yesi was. But given how Gong Zeli seemed to be close to him... He must be a big shot too. Moreover, it seemed like he really doted on the female customer he was with. He was probably very generous too. They were hoping to have him get all three bags at once. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know much aboutdies¡¯ bags, but he was still able to tell which looked good and which didn¡¯t. Chapter 382: Only the Poor Needed to Make Choices

Chapter 382: Only the Poor Needed to Make Choices

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked at the bag the employee was holding and found it pretty good indeed. He nodded and said, ¡°Mm, I want all three colors.¡± The employee¡¯s eyes lit up, and she broke into a wider smile. ¡°Alright. Please hold on, Mister. We¡¯ll get it wrapped up right now.¡± The employee was so happy to have sold three bags at a go. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You bought three of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But, I only intended to get one.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Buy a few more since you like it. Money isn¡¯t a problem. Didn¡¯t I already say I was paying for it?¡± He¡¯d especially shopped with her, not just for her to get a gift for someone else. Moreover, Wei Zheng said that all women liked bags. Of course, he would have to get her a few more. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°But this is my gift to Luo Luo. How could I let you...¡± Before she finished her sentence, he cut her off and said, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife. My money is your money as well, what difference does it make to spend mine?¡± There was no response. This... sounded logical. ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to buy all three colors of the same design.¡± That was too extravagant. ¡°You don¡¯t like the other two colors?¡± ¡°I do, but...¡± ¡°Since you like it, get it. It¡¯s not as if we¡¯re short of money.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Indeed, only the poor needed to make choices. The rich didn¡¯t have to. So, it seemed like her decision-making crisis boiled down to the fact that she didn¡¯t have money. Would she have this problem if she was rich? ... Qiao Mianmian intended to leave the mall after they got the bags. They¡¯d spent hundreds of thousands in yuan already. Although it was Mo Yesi who swiped his card, her heart ached too. But Mo Yesi seemed like he wanted to shop some more. He carried the shopping bags voluntarily. This was but the Chairman of the Mo Corporation,pletely at ease with having shopping bags in his left and right hands. ¡°We¡¯re leaving already?¡± He was shocked when he heard that Qiao Mianmian was done shopping. ¡°You don¡¯t want to shop anymore? There¡¯s nothing else you want? Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well get more.¡± This expenditure was way too little to Mo Yesi. He wanted to spend more on his woman. Yan Shaoqing spent millions in yuan on the women he slept with. How could Mo Yesi¡¯s wife, Young Madam Mo, only spend 400,000 yuan shopping? Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... There¡¯s nothing else I want, actually. It¡¯s not early anymore, we should go back.¡± If they stayed any longer, it would likely be another few hundred thousand yuan out of his pocket. Mo Yesi went quiet for a while, then said, ¡°There¡¯s a jewelry store downstairs, do you want to see it?¡± Qiao Mianmian winced. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°What about clothes and shoes?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to leave just yet. He wanted to get more for her. ¡°You want some?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Butler Lei En has bought a lot already. I haven¡¯t even taken out the tags for many of them.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t women always want more clothes?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to be thinking very hard. ¡°What about skincare products? Anything you need?¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian looked at the man beside her and how hard he was trying to get her to buy something. She was amused as she asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you trying to keep me in the momentum of spending and buying?¡± Chapter 383: Then We’ll Date This Way Too

Chapter 383: Then We¡¯ll Date This Way Too

Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t you wish to do that?¡± Qiao Mianmian teased. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I max out your card?¡± ¡°If you have such an ability,¡± the man smiled, ¡°I¡¯d be full of admiration.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What should she do? Now that she was married to a man who wasn¡¯t afraid of his wife being a spendthrift, and rather, encouraged it? ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her temple for a bit and said helplessly, ¡°I really have nothing else that I want to buy. If I think of something, I¡¯ll let you know. How about that?¡± She finally realized. Mo Yesi really just wanted her to spend more. It seemed like the three bags was just an ordinary purchase. And that he felt that she was... too frugal? She¡¯d married such a rich husband, but she still hadn¡¯t quite understood their concept of spending. Mo Yesi looked at her skeptically. ¡°You really don¡¯t want anything else?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it. ¡°Not at the moment...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to save money for me.¡± ¡°... I know that.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her for a while more, unsure whether to take her word for it. He eventually nodded and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to shop anymore, let¡¯s leave. But if you have anything you¡¯d like to get in the future, you have to let me know.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian simply said, ¡°... Alright.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the time and felt that they could still catch a movie. There was a movie theater downstairs. When they got into the elevator, he pressed the button to level the theater was on. Qiao Mianmian was shocked that they were going downstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going home? What else are you intending to get?¡± Mo Yesi pressed on the button for the sixth floor. He evidently wasn¡¯t heading home. Mo Yesi said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, and we¡¯re not in a rush to leave. Is there any movie you want to watch? We can go for it.¡± ¡°Watch a movie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised. She¡¯d never thought that Mo Yesi would think of taking her to the movies. Alright, then. She and Su Ze used to go to the movies too when they were on dates. In fact, this was amon activity for most couples. She was shocked and surprised because she never expected Mo Yesi to date like an ordinary person. Hence, she¡¯d never even thought that he¡¯d think of this one day. She felt that rich people like him would probably dine at high-end restaurants, and then go to an art gallery or listen to an orchestra or the like. In any case, she expected it to be out of the norm and lessfortable for her. ces like movie theaters... Seemed too ¡°simple¡± for him. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of watching a movie with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was genuinely curious. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi called her gently. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never gone on a proper date, have we?¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. ¡°... I guess so.¡± They hadn¡¯t even dated at all when they got married. There wasn¡¯t such a process or experience. ¡°So, this is our first date. We eat, watch a movie, shop... isn¡¯t this what most people do?¡± ¡°Mm, I guess.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll date this way too.¡± There was no response. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. All of this might be a littlete now, but I¡¯m trying to make up for it.¡± Chapter 384: You Need Patience to Pursue a Woman

Chapter 384: You Need Patience to Pursue a Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man looked at her steadily but gently. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart actually skipped a beat. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± He ced his hand on her head lightly and stroked her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know how others date and how they behave in a rtionship, but I will try to understand more. I hope to give you as normal an experience as possible. ¡°Mianmian, I owe you the whole dating process. Could you give me a chance to make up for it?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t express how she felt right then. Something was tugging at her heartstrings for sure when Mo Yesi said all these to her. It was true. She and Mo Yesi got married too quickly. They¡¯d gotten their marriage certificate after knowing each other for less than a day. She had to move back into her dormitory thereafter, so they had very little time together. They barely had time to meet, much less go out on dates. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t much of a need to date since they were already married. At least, that was what she expected Mo Yesi to think. He said he owed her a dating experience. He said he wanted her to give him a chance. Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a while. ¡°You really think this way?¡± Mo Yesi held her little hand and kissed it. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°If you put it this way, then you owe me more than just the dating experience.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man raised a brow. Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said, ¡°If we¡¯re going by the conventional process, then you¡¯ve got to pursue me first. Only after I agree to get together with you can we start dating.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for several seconds. ¡°You want me to pursue you?¡± Qiao Mianmian raised a brow too. ¡°Why, you¡¯re not willing to?¡± For some reason, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t feel so good when he looked into her questioning eyes. Hence, he hesitated and deliberated silently. ¡°Ding!¡± They got to the sixth floor, and the doors opened. Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Forget I said that.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised. They were already officially married, why would he still have to pursue her. This was a little... silly. She turned around and was about to get off the elevator when she felt his coarse hand on hers. She heard him say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pursue you first. Whichever you like.¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. She blinked a few times and asked, ¡°You agreed to it?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Mm. If you like it this way, we¡¯ll do it this way.¡± ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled too. She then pulled her hand out of his and said cheekily, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re just pursuing me. Before I agree to be with you, you can¡¯t just hold my hand as you wish.¡± Mo Yesi, in his new role, was at a loss. Qiao Mianmian looked at his confused expression and tried to suppress herughter. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to pursue me. I didn¡¯t force it on you.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Mr. Mo, you need patience to pursue a woman.¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke to him matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s your probation period now, and it¡¯s for me to see whether you¡¯re a suitable boyfriend for me. So, you¡¯d better treat me better and pass on your first attempt.¡± There was no response. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to watch a movie?¡± Qiao Mianmian pointed at the long queue before them. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the tickets.¡± Chapter 385: He Was Starting to Regret It Now

Chapter 385: He Was Starting to Regret It Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, she went forward. But someone grabbed her again soon after. Mo Yesi walked towards her and put his arm around her waist. Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows. ¡°Hey, you...¡± ¡°Baby, can we start the pursuing tomorrow? Today doesn¡¯t count.¡± There was no response. ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were both very attractive, and they caught the eyes of many around them. A group of young girls even eximed at how handsome he was. Some even thought he was a celebrity and asked him for his autograph. As expected, Mo Yesi rejected them coldly. Qiao Mianmian picked a fantasy film with very good 3D effects. It was the sort of show that was best watched on the big screen. After they got their tickets, Mo Yesi looked at the counter selling soda and popcorn and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°You want some popcorn?¡± He personally didn¡¯t take such junk food. And he wouldn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to have them too. But he saw how many of the girls around seemed so happy when their boyfriends got it for them. ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I want the Large one. Thank you, Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. She was speaking so formally now? Was she seriously treating him like a man pursuing her and nothing more? He was getting a bit upset now. An intimate rtionship had suddenly turned into such a distant one. He couldn¡¯t get used to it. He was starting to regret it now. Why had he agreed to this? He shouldn¡¯t have. If they were dating, they were still a couple at the very least and could engage in intimate activities. Nothing much would change. But now that he was just a pursuer... He was getting a headache thinking about this. Now, all he hoped for was that Qiao Mianmian would ept him sooner and not put him through this misery for too long. ... By the time they were done with the movie, it was already past ten at night. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone was on silent mode in the movie theater. It took her more than an hour to read the messages from Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli: [Gosh, Mianmian, have you seen Weibo? Have you read about Qiao Anxin¡¯stest news yet?!!] She sounded very agitated. As if something huge had happened. Qiao Mianmian was curious and quickly replied: [??? What happened to Qiao Anxin?] Jiang Luoli instantly replied: [Why are you replying to me only now? It¡¯s still early in the night, are you and Prince Charming already doing it...?] Qiao Mianmian went red and replied: [Jiang Luoli, can you not be so dirty-minded! How can your head be filled with such terrible stuff all the time?] Jiang Luoli: [How am I being dirty-minded? Isn¡¯t it normal for you and Prince Charming to have done it? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli: [Haha. Alright, this aside. You aren¡¯t about to sleep yet, right? Go onto Weibo and have a look!] Qiao Mianmian wondered what exactly Qiao Anxin got into. She went onto Weibo before replying to Jiang Luoli. The moment she refreshed the app, tons of news about Qiao Anxin popped up on her screen. Qiao Anxin was a popr celebrity now, so there was quite a lot about her online. She had a private ount which she used to follow several official entertainment ounts. With that, she managed to see all of Qiao Anxin¡¯s news the moment she logged in. Chapter 386: Is Qiao Anxin Really Carrying a Child?

Chapter 386: Is Qiao Anxin Really Carrying a Child?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The headline was attention-grabbing: ¡°Popr actress actually getting physical in public! Is Star Splendor wrong to have groomed Qiao Anxin?¡± It was followed by paragraphs of text describing how Qiao Anxin fought with the other woman. There were even nine photographs attached, showing how the two women were caught in the hustle on the ground. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was captured very clearly. As for the other woman, her features weren¡¯t clear in the photographs. When a piece of news came with such photographs as evidence, there was typically nothing that one could deny. Moreover, Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was so clear, it couldn¡¯t have been another person. Qiao Mianmian quickly replied to Jiang Luoli after reading that article: [I saw it.] Jiang Luoli responded right away: [Doesn¡¯t it feel good to read that? Haha, a shameless woman like her deserves to be med by everyone. Star Splendor is probably going mad about this. It took them so much to groom Qiao Anxin, and she turned out this way.] Qiao Mianmian had to admit that she felt pretty good reading it. Such news was usually rather lethal for artistes. Qiao Anxin was groomed and publicized as a pure and innocent girl, one who gave viewers the image of a first love in school. She was packaged in a way that men remembered their first love to be. And that sort of character surely wouldn¡¯t get violent in public. Only a shrew would do something like that. This news was actually really bad for Qiao Anxin¡¯s image. Although Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t bepletely ruined by this piece of news, her future career would likely be impacted. After all, the image of hitting someone else was extremely negative. As a public figure, what she needed to show was a positive side, not something like this. Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, it does feel pretty good. But, why would Qiao Anxin do something like that? Didn¡¯t her manager stop her?] Jiang Luoli: [I find it strange too. Her manager is a wise person, how could she allow her artiste to do something like that? Anyway, it¡¯s a fact that she hit someone. So many people caught that scene on their cameras. Let¡¯s see how Scum Su will clean up her mess this time.] Jiang Luoli: [Haha, doesn¡¯t Scum Su think of her as a gentle, kind, and pitiful girl? I wonder what he feels after seeing this. Would he still think of her as a gentle girl?] Qiao Mianmian was deep in thought after seeing that message. She also was curious about what Su Ze would think after finding out about this. But it wasn¡¯t about what Su Ze thought of Qiao Anxin. Rather, she was curious as to what he would think about the child Qiao Anxin was carrying when he saw images of her on the ground. Qiao Mianmian wondered, Is Qiao Anxin really carrying a child? If she was, she should be less than three months pregnant. This would be the turbulent stage of the pregnancy. How could a woman less than three months pregnant dare to fight someone else? Was she not afraid of hurting her baby or ending up in a miscarriage? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up when she heard his voice. The elevator doors opened, and they arrived at the basement car park level. Once they exited the elevator, Qiao Mianmian opened the article on her Weibo and handed her cell phone to Mo Yesi. Chapter 387: His Wife Was So Pretty, She Often Made His Heart Race

Chapter 387: His Wife Was So Pretty, She Often Made His Heart Race

Mo Yesi took a look at it and handed it back to her. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Qiao Anxin fought with someone and even ended up at the police station. It sounds pretty serious.¡± ¡°Mm, I saw that.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Does fighting have a very huge impact on a celebrity?¡± ¡°Mm, pretty huge.¡± ¡°Do you need me to do anything for you?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I can make this an even bigger matter.¡± It was a piece of cake for him. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... No need.¡± She felt that Mo Yesi had misunderstood her intentions. She handed him the cell phone for him to look at it, not because she wanted him to cause a stir. Qiao Anxin was vile, but Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to do her in while she was already down. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be much different from her. Mo Yesi raised a brow. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Mianmian said seriously, ¡°I believe retribution will find its way. Hasn¡¯t she just got hers?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi respected her decision. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t do it. But if you want my help anytime, you have to tell me. You don¡¯t have to deal with it on your own.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt warm and fuzzy inside. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Mo Yesi found his car and watched Qiao Mianmian get in first before going over to his side. In the car, Qiao Mianmian looked at the news for a while more. Qiao Anxin had fought in the lobby of the Yuncheng City Hotel. Hence, there was a pretty big group of onlookers, and some even put up the videos they¡¯d recorded online. Qiao Mianmian watched the video and felt some suspicion. The way Qiao Anxin hit the other woman in the video didn¡¯t look like how a pregnant woman should be acting. ... It was almost midnight when they returned to Lu Shan Gardens. Qiao Mianmiany on the bed right after her shower. So much had happened in one day. She was exhausted. She fell asleep not too long after, even before Mo Yesi was done with his shower. By the time he walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, she was already sound asleep. Mo Yesi walked to the bed while drying his hair. This little girl only took such a small corner of the huge ck bed. She seemed all the more petite against the vast amount of space. Even in her sleep, her cheeks sported a pretty pink, and hershes were lush and long. She was wearing a nightgown, and she probably felt warm, as she¡¯d pushed the nket aside subconsciously. Her long, slender legs were revealed. Her skin was so fair, she was practically glowing under the light. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He knew that Qiao Mianmian was beautiful. But he still got awe-struck every once in a while, even now. His wife was so pretty, she often made his heart race... Mo Yesi watched her for a while more, before getting into bed very cautiously and gently wrapping her in his arms. Qiao Mianmian smelt so good after a shower. Mo Yesi caught just a whiff of her scent and managed to soothe his nerves. Chapter 388: Nightmare

Chapter 388: Nightmare

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was like his tranquilizer¡ªshe was able to make him rx better than any drug ever could. The sweet floral smell was all around him, and he waspletely at ease now. He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep soon after. ... On this night, even with Qiao Mianmian around, Mo Yesi had that nightmare again. In his dreamscape, he¡¯d gone back in time to the day he was kidnapped. He was in a grimy and humid basement, his arms and legs were tied up, and a ball of cloth was stuffed in his mouth. His handsome face was so dirty, he didn¡¯t even look like himself anymore. He was being watched by an armed hooligan and was only given one bun a day to stay barely alive. The gangsters had something against the wealthier ss and found joy in tormenting him by starving and hitting him. They might have just beaten him to death if they hadn¡¯t been relying on him for a handsome ransom. In the dream, Mo Yesi was just like an outsider, looking in on the situation. He was looking at how quiet his young self was. He waited for days until the Mo family came with the ransom. They had called the police. When the gangsters found out, they flew into a rage and wanted to kill him on the spot. They got him into a car and sped off recklessly. When the policemen gave chase, the gangsters drove the car off the cliff in a moment of panic. He¡¯d been very lucky. He and the gangsters had fallen out of the car, and a policeman had grabbed him quickly and pulled him aside. Just as everyone thought he was safe, one of the gangsters caught up from behind and began firing out of anger. The policeman helping him up the cliff shielded him right away. He took the bullet for him. And then, the dreamscape went red. Fresh blood spewed out from the policeman¡¯s abdomen, and it soon dyed his entire outfit red. His eyes were widened, his young face showing a longing expression, as he gradually stopped moving altogether. Having been kidnapped for three whole days and beaten day and night, Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t shed a single tear. But as the policemany beside him, tears came in waves. This scene had be a haunting nightmare. He looked at the ring pool of redness and felt something like a stab to his heart. The pain spread to his extremities and took over his body. It got harder to breathe. He watched as his saviory before him, the life fading from his eyes. And yet, there was nothing he could do. He wallowed in guilt and despair. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the policeman would still have been alive now. If he hadn¡¯t been so weak, he could have protected himself. If only... ¡°Mo Yesi¡ª¡± He was caught in a spiral inside his dreamscape, just like all the previous times. But this time, he suddenly heard a gentle voice by his ear, calling him with a sense of urgency and worry. ¡°Mo Yesi, Mo Yesi...¡± He felt a hand clutching his hand, giving him strength he never knew before. His cold body slowly warmed up. Chapter 389: You Scared Me

Chapter 389: You Scared Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The whole patch of redness dissipated. And a beam gradually illuminated the darkness. ... When Mo Yesi opened his eyes, he was greeted with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s worried expression. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Her brows were knitted together tensely. ¡°What were you dreaming of? I had to call you several times to wake you up.¡± She ced a hand on her chest. ¡°You scared me.¡± She¡¯d really been startled. She¡¯d gotten up to drink some water, but when she turned on the bedsidemp, she realized that Mo Yesi was sweating and that he seemed to be in agony. Guessing that he was having a nightmare, she tried to call him up. But he didn¡¯t respond even after a few calls. Thankfully, he got up eventually. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to react. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t fully awake yet, and his vision was still a blur. He looked straight at her for a while, and then suddenly reached out to hug her. Qiao Mianmian lost her bnce andnded on him. Her head was against his chest. She could hear that Mo Yesi¡¯s racing heart as he held her tight. Qiao Mianmian could sense that his emotions were a little off. It must be because of the nightmare. Although she had no idea what he¡¯d dreamt, at that moment, she obediently and quietlyy against him. Until Mo Yesi¡¯s heartbeat was regted again. The arms around her were now more rxed. Qiao Mianmian felt that he was stable and helped herself up slowly with one hand on his chest. She theny beside him. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± She asked gently. He was still sweaty. Qiao Mianmian got some tissues and dabbed his forehead and cheeks. When she was about to dab his chin, Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and nted a kiss on her palm. He said in his usual low voice, ¡°Why are you up? Did I talk in my sleep and wake you?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No, I was already up. You weren¡¯t actually talking.¡± ¡°What... were you dreaming of?¡± She hesitated but asked it, anyway. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were still a little bloodshot. He kept quiet for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Nothing much. Just another nightmare. Don¡¯t bother about me, go back to sleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously. She didn¡¯t believe him. Was it really just another nightmare? Given his reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like it was an ordinary nightmare. But since he wasn¡¯t keen on sharing, she didn¡¯t want to probe further. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯ll go get some water before I go back to sleep. You want some?¡± Qiao Mianmian was prepared to get out of bed. But Mo Yesi held her down. ¡°You want water? Just stay here, I¡¯ll get it.¡± He went to get a huge ss of warm water for her. Qiao Mianmian received and finished it in one gulp. She¡¯d wake up from the thirst if she ate heavily-seasoned foods at night. They had a hotpot dinner earlier in the night, and that was a lot for her usual pte. Mo Yesi took the empty ss from her and asked gently, ¡°Want some more?¡± Chapter 390: Her Husband Was Too Handsome

Chapter 390: Her Husband Was Too Handsome

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian nodded. She still felt thirsty. Mo Yesi filled the entire ss again, and only after finishing it did Qiao Mianmian feel less thirsty. ¡°Are you still thirsty?¡± Mo Yesi sat beside her and asked. She shook her head. He patted her on the head and said quietly, ¡°Go to sleep, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was sleepy. It was only four in the morning. If she hadn¡¯t woken up from the thirst, she would¡¯ve slept till eight or nine in the morning. Shey back down but saw that he was still sitting upright with no intention of sleeping again. ¡°What about you?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. I¡¯ll watch you sleep first.¡± ¡°Oh. Alright, then...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to catch some sleep before she had to wake up early in the morning. She usually fell asleep quite quickly. This time wasn¡¯t any different. As he heard her slow and steady breathing, Mo Yesi started to think about his dream again. He thought he¡¯d never have that nightmare again. The past few times he slept with Qiao Mianmian, it didn¡¯t happen. But tonight... He dreamt about what had happened in his childhood once again. But it was also different from the past. Previously, he would always be caught in the cycle in his dreamscape¡ªwatching the scene in which the policeman passed away over and over. Until Lei En knocked on his door in the morning. But this time, he managed to snap out of it a lot sooner. Moreover, even before he opened his eyes, the image was already blurring when he heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice. He had no idea what that meant. He had to ask Lu Rao the next day. ... Qiao Mianmian got up early the next day as she had to attend school. When she woke up, she heard the sounds of running water from the washroom. Soon after, Mo Yesi walked out in his bathrobe. He had the habit of showering in the morning. The bathrobe was wrapped loosely around him, and his slightly damp chest could be seen. Droplets were also rolling down his handsome face and about his sexy lips. Being greeted with such a captivating scene in the morning was undeniably tempting for Qiao Mianmian. She felt that... her husband was too handsome. Mo Yesi saw how she was staring at his chest without blinking. His lips curled up, and he strode towards her. A refreshing after-bath scent gushed at her. The man wrapped her in an embrace the moment he got to her. He kissed her on the top of her head and said alluringly, ¡°Good morning, Baby. I¡¯ve prepared your toothbrush, toothpaste, and the warm water as well. Get yourself washed up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. ¡°How did you know I¡¯d be getting up at this time?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school today? You used to wake up at this time, so I guessed your rm was set at the same time today.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, a little surprised. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi ruffled her hair gently. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the washroom. She was surprised by Mo Yesi¡¯s thoughtfulness. This man had surprised her with his care and concern several times. It seemed like it really took time to know someone. What one seemed like at first nce wasn¡¯t always their true self. Chapter 391: You Changed Your Style Today?

Chapter 391: You Changed Your Style Today?

After washing up, Qiao Mianmian changed up and went downstairs. Lei En greeted her. ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Butler Lei.¡± ¡°Young Master is waiting for you in the dining hall.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and headed there. At the dining hall, she was surprised to see that Mo Yesi had changed up and was sitting at the table. He was sipping coffee. The way he held his coffee cup with those slender fingers made him look like a work of art. But this wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that Mo Yesi was in a dark purple shirt. He usually only wore ck or white tops¡ªwhite made him appear cold and distant, while ck made him look mature and serious. Qiao Mianmian had never thought of how he would look in other colors. He was very fair, and his features were deep and sharp. At first nce, he looked slightly like a vampire. But with such a skin tone, a handsome face, and a perfect supermodel figure, he looked good in any outfit. Qiao Mianmian had never seen Mo Yesi in a dark purple top. He looked so much better than she would¡¯ve imagined. There was a very different vibe about him. He seemed more fanciful already. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and stared for a few seconds. ¡°What are you standing there for,e and eat with me.¡± She only snapped out of her daze when Mo Yesi called her. She blinked a few times to make sure that she hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly. Only when she was sure that it was Mo Yesi in that purple shirt did she slowly walk over. She sat beside him. Mo Yesi handed her the freshly warmed milk. Qiao Mianmian drank a bit of the milk and then continued looking at him curiously. Mo Yesi turned around and pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the branded shirt he was wearing and asked, ¡°You changed your style today?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi raised a brow. ¡°This is the first time I see you in this sort of color.¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed him for a few more seconds, and then went red. ¡°I thought that your entire closet was filled with only ck and white clothes.¡± He seemed especially fanciful and alluring today. She didn¡¯t really dare to look him in the eye. Mo Yesi was speechless. It used to be the case. His closet only consisted of two colors: ck and white. The clothes of other colors were only bought by Lei En the previous day. He¡¯d gotten Lei En to go shopping for new clothes for him. Lei En was an efficient worker. He bought a whole closet of tops and bottoms and hung it for him already. The top he was wearing was also bought by Lei En only the day before. Mo Yesi thought for a while before asking, ¡°How do you find it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Does it look weird on me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said. ¡°It looks good on you.¡± The man was a little taken aback. His lips then curled up as he asked once more, ¡°Does it really look good on me?¡± ¡°Mm, really!¡± Qiao Mianmian stuck out three fingers to show that she was speaking the absolute truth. ¡°You look so good in this, it suits you! Actually, I feel like you can try out other styles. Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you don¡¯t look good in ck and white. It¡¯s just...¡± Chapter 392: Girls Get Turned off by This Very Easily

Chapter 392: Girls Get Turned off by This Very Easily

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She tried to find the words for it and continued, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, anyway. It¡¯d be such a waste of your looks and figure if you don¡¯t try out other styles.¡± Mo Yesi stiffened for a while, his hand holding the cup of coffee suspended in the air. He then broke into an attractive smile and said, ¡°So, you think I¡¯m very handsome and have a good figure?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°How handsome?¡± The man leaned in closer and whispered by her ear. ¡°Handsome enough to entrance you? Handsome enough for you to ept me right away so we can start properly dating?¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled their deal the previous night. Mo Yesi was supposed to pursue her. And it was supposed to start today. They weren¡¯t a couple yet, supposedly. She¡¯d almost forgotten this. Since he was supposed to be pursuing her, Qiao Mianmian had to make things a little difficult for him. How could she give in so easily? She teasingly pushed him away and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, please watch yourself. I haven¡¯t epted your request yet, so don¡¯t engage in such ambiguous acts. ¡°Do you know what this is called? ¡°Harassment. ¡°It¡¯s a taboo for this period. Girls get turned off by this very easily.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Qiao Mianmian was very amused by his lost expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, you were the one who said you wanted to pursue me yesterday. You¡¯re not to get touchy with me until I¡¯ve epted you.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Oh, right. Since we aren¡¯t a couple, we shouldn¡¯t be sleeping together too. I¡¯ll get Butler Lei En to move my stuff to the guest roomter.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°We¡¯re sleeping separately?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yup. Given our current rtionship, it¡¯s not appropriate to sleep together.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s frowned even harder. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going on with this.¡± He felt bad enough that he couldn¡¯t be intimate with her. Now he couldn¡¯t even share a bed with her? ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to burst outughing. ¡°You have to carry out what you promised. Mr. Mo, do you not have this little bit of patience at all? Or... do you not have confidence in your own charm?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her strange act and sighed helplessly. ¡°Then, you have to promise me something.¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± She wanted to know what it was. ¡°You can¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for me.¡± He sounded worried. ¡°What am I supposed to do if you don¡¯t ept me even after a year?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Alright. Deal. I promise I won¡¯t drag it on unnecessarily.¡± ¡°One more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°In this period, you can¡¯t have any ambiguous rtionship with any other man.¡± He seemed a little possessive now. ¡°You¡¯re already my wife, so you can only have me pursue you and no one else.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem too confident of Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 393: Sister, Are You Serious?

Chapter 393: Sister, Are You Serious?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were so many good-looking men and women in the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t umon for sparks to fly. Many actors and actresses would even get together after having acted in the same show. He¡¯d also heard the news of these actors and actresses divorcing their husbands or wives after working with another colleague. There were too many such examples. His Baby was so beautiful inside and out, and he loved her so much for it, why wouldn¡¯t others? He really was worried about things on her end. ¡°I know that even without you telling me.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°While we¡¯re still officially married, I won¡¯t do anything that embarrasses you. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Mo Yesi felt ufortable upon hearing this. Did she mean that she¡¯d consider epting other men if they weren¡¯t married anymore? Even though it was logical, he wasn¡¯t able to ept this. She was his. And she would be for the rest of her life. Besides him, she couldn¡¯t have any other man by her side. ... Qiao Chen had to return to school after his discharge. Qiao Chen got out of bed not too long after Qiao Mianmian came down. Qiao Chen¡¯s school was just two streets away from Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. After breakfast, Mo Yesi sent the siblings to school together. After a day of rest, Qiao Chen appeared to be a lot better. He seemed less tired and restless than the previous day. After getting in the car, Qiao Mianmian said to Mo Yesi in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you for sending Chen Chen and me to school.¡± She sounded very polite and overly civil. Qiao Chen sensed something wrong and frowned. ¡°Sister, what did you call Brother-inw?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Qiao Chen asked, ¡°... Since when did you be so polite to Brother-inw?¡± This wasn¡¯t how they used to interact. Qiao Mianmian smiled and was about to tell him about Mo Yesi pursuing her. But Mo Yesi beat her to it. ¡°I¡¯m pursuing your sister.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Chen was extremely confused. ¡°Pursuing my sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Weren¡¯t they already married? What kind of operation was this? ¡°Sister, what happened between you and Brother-inw? What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like.¡± Qiao Mianmian exined it to him, ¡°Your Brother-inw and I got married very soon after we met each other. He feels that he owes me a proper dating experience, so he¡¯s making it up to me now. ¡°Our status for the moment isn¡¯t husband and wife, and we aren¡¯t even dating yet. So, maybe you shouldn¡¯t call him Brother-inw for now.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. What nonsense was this! ¡°Sister, are you serious?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Mianmian grinned. ¡°I¡¯m serious. You can call him Mr. Mo too, or Young Master Mo, or even Chairman Mo. When we¡¯re a couple again, you can change it back to Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Was this some kind of romantic idea between his sister and Brother-inw? They were already married, and they were starting from scratch now? He found this a little... tacky. But since they seemed to be rather immersed in their new characters, what was he to say anything as an outsider? After all, this marriage was indeed a little rushed. Chapter 394: It Seemed Like He Really Hated Her

Chapter 394: It Seemed Like He Really Hated Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although his Brother-inw doted on his sister, and she had married the right person, both of them didn¡¯t have a ¡°normal¡± marriage. Since his Brother-inw wanted to make it up to her now, he should just let him be. ... When Qiao Chen alighted from the car at his school, another luxury car drove over. It was a ck Bentley, stopping not too far away. Qiao Chen stopped in his tracks as his hand tensed by his side. He felt people looking at him from behind. But he didn¡¯t turn back. He chose to hurry off into the campus instead. A few meters behind him. Shen Xin had just alighted from the car. Her eyes were red, and she was biting her lip. The chauffeur opened the umbre and shielded her from the ring sun. Shen Xin was vain. In summer, she wouldn¡¯t stop at applying sunblock all over. She had to shield herself with an umbre as long as she was outdoors. Getting tanned was a no-no for her. The chauffeur saw that she looked a little off and asked out of concern, ¡°Second Miss, are you alright?¡± Shen Xin did not say a thing. She stiffened when she saw Qiao Chen. And she only shifted her gaze when Qiao Chen had vanished from her visual field. She stood there for a bit longer and took a deep breath, forcing her tears back. Then, she walked out from under the umbre. The summer re was scorching. The rays poured all over her. The chauffeur hurriedly caught up and put the umbre over her head. But Shen Xin put her hand out and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle Zhao. You can go back.¡± The chauffeur was shocked by Shen Xin¡¯s unusualness today. He wanted to hand her the umbre. ¡°Second Miss, hold this then. Don¡¯t bask in the sun.¡± The chauffeur knew how afraid Shen Xin was of getting in the sun. This Second Miss was about the same age as his daughter, and they were both rather conscious about their looks. They used umbres whenever they were outdoors, all year round. Not to mention during summer. Shen Xin looked at the umbre and shook her head. ¡°No need.¡± The chauffeur was stunned. ¡°Second Miss, you...¡± It was so bright and sunny today. His Second Miss actually didn¡¯t want the umbre? This was a first. What happened to her? Should he let Master or Madam know about this? Or perhaps First Miss? Shen Xin didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned to look at the path Qiao Chen had taken and went a little pale, and then walked into the campus restlessly. Had Qiao Chen... seen her? She felt like he did. But he didn¡¯t turn back. He just walked off. It seemed like he really hated her. He was just being nice in the past and rejecting her tactfully so as not to trample over her dignity. But she... She actually thought that meant he had some interest in her. And she went on to harass him for three years. She thought she¡¯d eventually move him with her determination. But, in fact, he¡¯d been annoyed by her for the longest time. And this time, he¡¯d reached his limit. He had to spill everything he¡¯d been feeling about her. Shen Xin had her pride. She¡¯d harassed him also because she thought that Qiao Chen liked her, but was too conscious of the difference in their backgrounds and status to ept her. Chapter 395: He Was Just Making His Life Difficult

Chapter 395: He Was Just Making His Life Difficult

She understood already. Even though she had feelings for him, she would never bother him again. She decided to give up. It was just that this was not an easy decision for her. It hurt too much. She loved him wholeheartedly. It was as though her world revolved around him. It was going to be really hard to give up just like this. She felt that she would never love someone to this extent ever again. Ever. Going through this pain once was enough. She never wanted to experience it again in her life. However, she never regretted her decision. ... Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian back to school. When the car stopped, Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her safety belt. As she opened the door, she looked up at Mo Yesi, smiled, and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, this is my school. Sorry for the trouble and thanks.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Suddenly, he became Mr. Mo, a person pursuing her, again. She was treating him so politely as well that he was ufortable about this sudden change. But it was obvious that this ungrateful girl was handling things quite well. She said ¡°Mr. Mo¡± so naturally. As he thought about it, Mo Yesi felt annoyed. He seemed to be the only person unsatisfied with their current rtionship. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Miss Qiao.¡± Since he already agreed to pursue her, Mo Yesi was going to uphold his promise despite his unhappiness. When she heard Mo Yesi address her as ¡°Miss Qiao,¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, nheless. I¡¯ll go off now, Mr. Mo. Let¡¯s keep in touch by phone?¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°Erm... Can I send you to your dormitory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied after thinking about it. ¡°I think we should keep a low profile. We will attract too much attention if we go together.¡± Mo Yesi gritted his teeth. ¡°Since when do we attract too much attention?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied truthfully, ¡°You¡¯re too handsome.¡± There was no response. ¡°I¡¯ll leave, then.¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t see his expression, she could feel a strong sense of bitterness emerging from Mo Yesi. Before he could say anything, she left the car. After she got off, she knocked on the window. When it winded down, she smiled at Mo Yesi, who was still bitter, and said, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the pretty face outside of the car window. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Then what?¡± Mo Yesi pouted. Unhappy, he asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to kiss me goodbye?¡± They would always kiss before departing in the past. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s grin widened as she said slowly, ¡°Mr. Mo, I have never agreed to be in a rtionship with you. Do you think that I will kiss you goodbye?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was delighted when she saw Mo Yesi so upset. She covered her mouth to hide her smile. She turned around and waved at him again before running into the school. In the car, Mo Yesi was still upset. Hepletely regretted agreeing to pursue her. He was just making his life difficult. Chapter 396: You’ve Been Sabotaged

Chapter 396: You¡¯ve Been Sabotaged

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His wife would always let him hug her or kiss her whenever he wanted to. But now, even hugs and kisses had be simply a dream to him. However, he had already agreed to this and couldn¡¯t back out now. The only thing he could do was to put on his best behavior and perform well so he could quickly seed in ¡°pursuing¡± her. ... After Qiao Mianmian returned to school, she sent a quick text to Jiang Luoli and headed straight to the library to find her. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was her own illusion. But everyone seemed to be staring at her once she walked into the library. They all seemed to be discussing something under their breaths. Qiao Mianmian was always a high-profile and well-known person in the whole campus, as she was known to be the ¡°beauty queen¡± of the performing arts faculty. Plus, most people knew that she had a rich second-generation heir as her boyfriend. So, naturally, many people knew of her or had heard of her. But their gazes towards her today were vastly different from the past. She had a strange feeling in her heart as she walked another round around the library before finding Jiang Luoli. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Luoli waved as she spotted her. As Qiao Mianmian made her way over to her, Jiang Luoli removed the bag she ced beside her to reserve the seat for Qiao Mianmian. She waited for Qiao Mianmian to be seated. Pulling her over immediately, Jiang Luoli spoke with a suppressed voice. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve been sabotaged by someone. Have you seen the post on the online student forum page?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression nked. ¡°What post?¡± Jiang Luoli was silent for a moment. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it yet? Someone posted some bad rumors regarding you on the school forum page. That post has over a thousand views and re-posts as of now. I have a major suspicion that whoever did this bought over some people for fakements. Everyonementing on the post is scolding you.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t contain her anger as she spoke about it. ¡°What the hell! I don¡¯t know which bastard is purposely out to screw you over! Those bad rumors that the person posted are so unbelievably ridiculous and are just trying to bring you down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. No wonder everyone¡¯s gaze towards her when she walked into the library just now felt so weird. So, all this was because someone sabotaged her? Qiao Mianmian immediately whipped out her phone, logged into the school forum page, and saw the notorious post right away. As many people viewed and re-posted it, it was high up on the trending list and was easy to find. The caption caught her attention at once¡ª [Breaking News! The Pure And Innocent Beauty Queen Of The Performing Arts Faculty, Qiao Mianmian, Is Actually A Fully Experienced Woman Who Got An Abortion Back In High School? Would You Dare To Believe It?] Qiao Mianmian felt something stuck in her throat as she read the caption itself. Jiang Luoli reached over to pat her shoulder. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t panic. Are you sure you want to see what¡¯s written? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± The content was much worse than the caption itself. When Jiang Luoli first saw this post, she was so furious she wanted to stab the person who posted it in the back. How much more furious and upset would Qiao Mianmian feel when she saw it herself? But she had to tell her about this matter. As the post got more popr, more people scolded Qiao Mianmian in thements section. If they were to just let this post spread like this without doing anything, it would definitely affect Qiao Mianmian greatly. People always easily believed in rumors. Even if evidence was insufficient, as long as the rumor spread widely enough, it would slowly turn into fact by the end. It would then be way toote to stop it. So, she had to tell Qiao Mianmian about it first. Her best friend now had a sturdy and reliable person to back her up. She was very certain that her male God would help Mianmian to settle everything cleanly. Qiao Mianmian took in a long and deep breath to calm herself down before she spoke. ¡°Yup, I want to see it. I am actually curious to see what these people are saying about me.¡± Chapter 397: Is It Really Okay to Spread Such Rumours About a Girl?

Chapter 397: Is It Really Okay to Spread Such Rumours About a Girl?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright. Take a look, then.¡± Jiang Luoli warned her. ¡°Just try to stay calm. Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± If not, she would be so furious. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I know.¡± She clicked on the post and spent two full minutes reading everything. Even though she mentally prepared herself beforehand, her blood still boiled by the time she finished reading the entire post. She was so angry she couldn¡¯t even find any words to speak. The owner of the post set herself up to be one of her schoolmates back in high school and imed that Qiao Mianmian had not only dated numerous guys, but all of them were rich and powerful second-generation heirs. She even aborted the child of one of the second generation heirs that she dated. After the abortion, she rested for one entire month. The person imed that everyone in her ss knew that she took one month off from school, that you could ask anyone in her ss and they would tell you it was true. Someone asked in the post about how the owner of the post got to know about her abortion, which was such a private and secretive matter. The person replied that one of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ssmates¡¯ mother was a doctor, and when that ssmate went down to the hospital to find her mother, she personally witnessed Qiao Mianmian walking into the gynecologist¡¯s office. About an hourter, she saw Qiao Mianmian walking out of the office with her hands wrapped around her stomach and her face pale. If it was just a normal female sickness or disease, you wouldn¡¯t need to rest for an entire month. Only a major operation such as abortion would require such a long period to rest and fully recuperate. The post even imed that Qiao Mianmian packaged herself with the image of a pure and innocent girl in order to attract the second-generation heirs. Su Ze was one of the heirs who was seduced by her. And Mo Yesi, who was seen in school a few times before, was her new target. The owner of the post also imed that she broke off with Su Ze only because she managed to seduce another heir that was much richer and powerful than him. So, she dumped Su Ze straight up. A woman¡¯s jealousy could be very powerful. When Qiao Mianmian was dating Su Ze previously, many girls grew jealous of her and all said that Su Ze was her sugar daddy or some sort. Only after Su Ze personally appeared in school as her boyfriend to give her a ride did the rumors of him being her sugar daddy slowly die down. Qiao Mianmian had numerous suitors in school, and all the guys she dated were handsome and rich. When it was made known that she had broken up with Su Ze, many girls were secretly d that it happened. However, Mo Yesi appeared not long after before the girls could even celebrate. Moreover, Mo Yesi was even more handsome, charismatic, and dashing aspared to Su Ze. When he had treated the girls in the same dorm to a meal previously, he picked them up with a Rolls Royce driven by a chauffeur. Everyone could tell that her new boyfriend was filthy rich. Just as the bunch of girls thought that Qiao Mianmian was going to suffer alone after losing such a rich second-generation heir like Su Ze, Mo Yesi¡¯s appearance felt like a p to their faces. They all naturally grew even more jealous of her. They were all excited when this post appeared on the forum. There were so manyments scolding Qiao Mianmian in thements section, and it was obviously all written by girls judging from the tone and word choices. asionally, a few people tried to speak up for Qiao Mianmian, but they all got shot down so badly by the other students. For example: Just a little pony: [Shouldn¡¯t you only post facts when you wanna do an expose like this? Just because you say that she had an abortion doesn¡¯t mean she really had one. Is it even okay to spread such bad rumors about a girl? I don¡¯t know Qiao Mianmian personally, and I¡¯ve only heard of her. Looking at it from an objective point of view, I don¡¯t think this post is very reliable or believable, honestly.] Thisment was immediately shot down and attacked by everyone else. An objective ID: [I disagree with thement above. I feel like this post is very reliable and believable. Didn¡¯t the owner of the post even say that every single person in her ss knew about the fact that she took one month off of school?] Chapter 398: Mianmian, Don’t Do Anything Rash

Chapter 398: Mianmian, Don¡¯t Do Anything Rash

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [If you want the truth, shouldn¡¯t you go to her previous school to find out? Also, if she really went to the gynecologist and rested for a month afterward, she must have gone through an abortion.] Qiqi is always eighteen years old: [Let¡¯s look at things from another perspective. She just broke up with her previous boyfriend a while ago and got another guy so quickly. If she was serious in her past rtionship, she couldn¡¯t have moved on this quickly. This clearly shows that she didn¡¯t truly love her previous boyfriend. If she didn¡¯t truly love him, why was she together with him? I guess it¡¯s pretty obvious.] Qiao Mianmian white lotus: [I agree. I¡¯ve heard that her previous rtionshipsted for quite a few years. She didn¡¯t even appear sad from the breakup, and she found such a rich guy so quickly. I think this goes in line with the post¡¯s owner¡¯s information that she specifically looks for rich second-generation heirs.] Pretty women are not as great as fried chicken: [To be frank, I¡¯m aware of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s history all this while. My friend was from the same high school as her, and he said that her private life was quite scandalous. She isn¡¯t as innocent as she looks, and she has been in rtionships with a lot of rich guys. I¡¯m not so sure about her abortion, though.] As soon as the reply appeared, another ¡°insider¡±mented: [My cousin was from the same school as her. Her private life is indeed scandalous. She¡¯s a slut. She even seduced a guy that my cousin liked.] The two ¡°insiders¡± immediately gave credibility to the post. Scolding a bitch: [Damn! I didn¡¯t know Qiao Mianmian was so slutty. Seems like sluts nowadays all look quite innocent. I can¡¯t understand why guys can¡¯t see through their disguise and still treat these sluts so well.] I¡¯m just a passerby: [I think she¡¯s the epitome of a slut. I¡¯m pretty sure girls can easily tell if another is a slut. But guys really can¡¯t tell. I have tried to warn them not to approach these sl*ts in the past and got reprimanded for my attempt. I¡¯m certain that even if this post is seen by the guys, they would choose not to believe it and still think that Qiao Mianmian is a virtuous and pure goddess.] Have you taken your medication: [Hehe. Men are stimted by their eyes. So long as you¡¯re beautiful, they don¡¯t care if you are a slut or not. But Qiao Mianmian is really pretty. I¡¯m a girl, but I also find myself attracted to her sometimes.] Defeat the sl*ts: [So what if she¡¯s pretty, she must have hooked with countless guys already. Don¡¯t think that guys are all stupid and can¡¯t see through her disguise. Rich people are really smart. They¡¯re most probably just toying around with her. Who cares if she¡¯s a slut or not. In fact, the more slutty, the better. They would be better in the sheets.] Qiao Mianmian looked at thements and then expressionlessly put her phone down. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash, Mianmian. What they said is nonsense,¡± Jiang Luoli said softly, trying not to trigger her friend. Her calm state now seemed like the calm before the storm. She didn¡¯t look angry. Her expression was calm. She put down her phone, turned, and asked, ¡°Who do you think created the post?¡± Chapter 399: Oh, Our Beauty Queen Is Back?

Chapter 399: Oh, Our Beauty Queen Is Back?

¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. She thought for a while and replied, ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of people openly hostile towards you. Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting are still in custody, so they couldn¡¯t have posted it. It might be Bai Xiao. ¡°This post was createdst evening. We argued with Bai Xiao before the post was released. She also said some nasty things. Don¡¯t you think that the speech pattern of the post creator is simr to Bai Xiao¡¯s? ¡°I think... there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s her.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Bai Xiao was definitely the prime suspect. But, Bai Xiao couldn¡¯t be so stupid. Bai Xiao couldn¡¯t have misunderstood that she would be the prime suspect if something like this happened. If she wanted to destroy her, she wouldn¡¯t do it now as well. It would¡¯ve been too easy. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious if she chose to do this now?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Jiang Luoli was slightly shocked. ¡°That¡¯s true as well. Now that I think about it, it might not be her. But who else would write such things about you?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Baby, what are you going to do?¡± Jiang Luoli asked. ¡°The post is gaining traction. Bad news spreads really quickly. Some people might actually believe it.¡± Even though they knew that the content was false and defamatory. But the public didn¡¯t know any better. People would really believe that Qiao Mianmian had a scandalous past and even got an abortion. A rumor like going through abortion was really defamatory for a girl. And it would really tarnish her reputation. Especially for her since she was still in the honeymoon period with her Prince Charming. If he were to see this post, it would definitely strain their rtionship even if he trusted her. If he was insecure, he might even break up with her over this. The post creator was a really horrible person. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while, smiled, and said, ¡°Find the person behind it all, of course.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°I agree. But how? Should we ask Prince Charming?¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again. Her anger reached a point that she managed to calm her emotions down. ¡°No need to trouble him. Chen Chen can settle this for me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°Are you nning on...?¡± ¡°Luo Luo, have I told you that Chen Chen is not just a good gamer, he¡¯s quite good with IT as well?¡± ¡°No. Are you telling me that Chen Chen is a hacker?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not that good.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed as she picked up her phone and looked coldly at the post. ¡°But he can easily find the IP address of the post creator.¡± She was really curious about the identity of the post creator. ¡°That¡¯s great. Send him a message and ask him to figure it out. I can¡¯t wait to find out who that bitch is and murder her.¡± ... The two of them stayed in the library for a while longer and then headed to ss. On the way, they met Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei. When they met, Bai Xiao scoffed and looked at her with disdain. ¡°Oh, our beauty queen is back?¡± Chapter 400: The Whole School Is Now Aware of Your Scandalous Past

Chapter 400: The Whole School Is Now Aware of Your Scandalous Past

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The beauty queen is right. We should make use of our beauty as an asset to hook up with rich second-generation heirs. Why are we not as good looking as her? We could have never hooked up with them in high school. Isn¡¯t that right, Yuwei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we were still in high school, we were so caught up with the studies that we were practically nerds. The thought of hooking up with rich second-generation heirs never crossed our minds. Our high school would have never been as ¡®fulfilling¡¯ as hers.¡± ¡°Hehe. Even if you have to hook up with them, you could never have done that with that face of yours. Someone can just jump from one rich second-generation heir to an even richer one. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re so capable.¡± ¡°Using your beauty as an asset isn¡¯t something everyone can do. Would you go for an abortion while you¡¯re still underage?¡± Zhang Yuwei was shocked. ¡°Abortion while I¡¯m in high school? No way, my parents would kill me.¡± ¡°Me neither. My parents would kill me as well. But some people dare to do such things. Maybe they were brought up in that kind of environment. They must be used to it.¡± ¡°Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei, you two better...¡± Jiang Luoli pointed at both of them and suppressed the urge to beat the crap out of them. ¡°Luo Luo!¡± Qiao Mianmian held her back as she looked at the two of them nonchntly and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m d you two know that you are not attractive. I would advise you to be less mean, considering your ugliness. ¡°Envy can cause one to be ugly. An envious woman will be more and more ugly to the point where stic surgery can no longer help.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean!¡± No woman could stand others calling her ugly. What Qiao Mianmian said triggered Bai Xiao, and she was prepared to fight with Qiao Mianmian. Jiang Luoli immediately protected Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, ¡°If you darey your hands on her, I will beat the crap out of you even if the school punishes me.¡± Jiang Luoli was 1.7m tall, and she was also strong. Bai Xiao was definitely no match against her. Qiao Mianmian was quite a good fighter as well. She would win against most girls. Bai Xiao suppressed her anger as she knew that she couldn¡¯t win against both of them. She took a look at Qiao Mianmian, who was partially blocked by Jiang Luoli and scoffed coldly. ¡°Yes, we aren¡¯t as attractive as you. But at least we know what is self-love. We would never do something so disgraceful. ¡°As for us being envious of you, what would we be envious of you, Miss Beauty Queen? Envious of your good looks, your scandalous past, or envious of you having an underage abortion? ¡°Why are you ring at us? We weren¡¯t the ones who started it. The whole school is now aware of your scandalous past. If you don¡¯t want others toment, you shouldn¡¯t do such disgraceful things from the start.¡± There was something on Zhang Yuwei¡¯s mind. No matter what kind of past Qiao Mianmian had. Someone had her back now. Furthermore, no one knew who that guy was, but he was capable of keeping Shen Yueyue in custody. Rumor had it that the Shen family tried pulling some strings to no avail. Chapter 401: You’re Letting Them Leave Just Like That?

Chapter 401: You¡¯re Letting Them Leave Just Like That?

Now that she thought about it, it started to scare her. She didn¡¯t really want to offend Qiao Mianmian. She definitely didn¡¯t want to offend her in the slightest way. ¡°That¡¯s enough Xiao Xiao, we still have sses. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Yuwei pulled Bai Xiao back as she was afraid that Bai Xiao would really offend Qiao Mianmian. If that were to happen, things wouldn¡¯t go well for both of them. Bai Xiao seemed to have recalled what happened to Shen Yueyue and toned down her attitude. She scoffed. ¡°Hmph. Let¡¯s go, then.¡± The two of them then walked past Qiao Mianmian hand in hand. Jiang Luoli was furious. ¡°Baby, are you letting them leave just like that?¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°If not, are we really going to fight them here? There are too many people. If someone were to report us, it wouldn¡¯t benefit either of us.¡± ¡°But, they went too far just now,¡± Jiang Luoli said, clenching her fist. ¡°How can they say that? They were your roommates, and they¡¯re still doing this to you. This is awful.¡± Even though she was the one who was insulted, Qiao Mianmian appeared more calmpared to Jiang Luoli. She said calmly, ¡°I think they were influenced by the post. I think the creator of that post is more horrible.¡± The key issue now was to find out who created the post. ¡°But at least we can be sure that they weren¡¯t the ones who created the post.¡± Jiang Luoli was still angry. ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t create the post, they went too far with the things they said. If there weren¡¯t that many people here, I would¡¯ve beaten the crap out of Bai Xiao. Thank goodness we¡¯re no longer living with them anymore. It would be infuriating seeing them around.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yup. Thank goodness we¡¯re not living with them anymore.¡± ... Before she headed for lessons, Qiao Mianmian sent the link of the post to Qiao Chen. She didn¡¯t have many sses in the morning. After the two lessons, her day was practically free. When she left the ssroom, Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t replied to her yet. Qiao Chen was still attending sses at that time. High school sses were more rigid than those in university. He should still be in school and had no time to check for the ID of the post creator. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in a rush as well. Even though this strongly affected her mood, she knew how to solve it. As long as she could find out who the post creator was, the rumors would end. It was just a matter of time. She didn¡¯t mind waiting for a while longer. However, Jiang Luoli was clearly more anxious than her. As soon as the ss was over, she immediately bombarded Qiao Mianmian with questions. ¡°Did Chen Chen reply to you? Did he find out the ID of the person? Do you know the person already?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head and replied, ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s still in the ss I think. I think he will only have the time to do it in the afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, we should have the truth uncovered by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°The post is getting traction. There¡¯s a high chance that everyone in school knows about it already. If more people know about it, it might affect you. ¡°You just finally auditioned sessfully, and you¡¯re not even done with the contract signed. What if this matter spreads to Weibo...¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I have thought things through already. But we cannot rush things now. Also, I¡¯m a nobody. Even if it gets to Weibo, it won¡¯t create such a big impact. ¡°Who would pay attention to a nobody like me?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about how the online mob will react. I¡¯m worried about your image to the people in the studio.¡± Chapter 402: Do You Have the Time to Meet Now?

Chapter 402: Do You Have the Time to Meet Now?

¡°I don¡¯t think that it will affect me that much...¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a moment before replying smilingly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that my luck is so bad. Weren¡¯t you the one who said that my luck became better ever since I met Mo Yesi? ¡°I don¡¯t believe I will be unlucky ever again.¡± ¡°Ok...¡± Jiang Luoli shrugged. ¡°I hope so, too.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Baby, the studio hasn¡¯t informed you of the contracting signing?¡± Even though it was Bai Yusheng¡¯s informal decision that Qiao Mianmian was named the third female lead on the spot, they weren¡¯t expecting any changes to it. But as long no contracts were signed, nothing was guaranteed. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while more, then. They should call you by the end of today. Do you want me to ask Big Brother Bai?¡± ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll just wait to hear from them.¡± As soon as she finished the sentence, her phone rang. She fished out her phone. Thinking that it was from the studio, she picked up anxiously. She took a deep breath and tried to sound as calm as possible. ¡°Hi, this is Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Hi, Miss Qiao. I¡¯m Linda, one of the managers from Star Splendor. Do you have the time to meet now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re Xie Linda?¡± Hearing the name, Jiang Luoli was shocked as well. ¡°Yes. I hope to discuss something with you. Can we meet up to chat?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and went silent. She turned to look at Jiang Luoli with a puzzled look. Wasn¡¯t Xie Linda Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager? Why was she calling? Linda also went silent for a while before continuing, ¡°If Miss Qiao isn¡¯t free to leave the school, I cane over to find you. Just let me know when you¡¯re avable.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After a while, she hung up the phone. Jiang Luoli immediately asked, ¡°Did Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager just call you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, still puzzled. She was puzzled over why Xie Linda called. What does she want? ¡°Why did she call you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She said that she wants to meet me to discuss some things.¡± Jiang Luoli replied, ¡°What does she have to discuss with you about? She must be aware of the bad rtionship between both of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m curious as well,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied as she looked at the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to meet up with her.¡± ¡°You agreed to meet her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me go, instead. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it could be a trap set up by her and Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while, shook her head, and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She sounded quite sincere. It seems like she really has something important to discuss with me. I¡¯ve arranged to meet her at the coffee shop outside of school. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything on our turf.¡± Jiang Luoli was still worried that something was wrong. Why would Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager call her? They must have some bad intentions. ¡°Let me apany you, then.¡± Jiang Luoli suggested after thinking for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll be worried if you go alone. I¡¯m also curious about what Xie Linda wants to discuss with you.¡± ... Half an hourter. At the coffee shop outside of the Yuncheng City Film Academy. When they arrived, they saw that Linda was already sitting at a discrete corner of the store. Chapter 403: I Will Do My Best to Make You Popular

Chapter 403: I Will Do My Best to Make You Popr

As they approached the table, Linda looked up and saw that Jiang Luoli came along. She raised her brows and smilingly said, ¡°Miss Qiao and Miss Jiang seem to have a close rtionship.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t going to be nice. She took a seat and asked for a coffee. She then looked at Linda and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ok with letting my babye alone.¡± Linda didn¡¯t mind and smilingly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re right to worry. I understand that our previous meetings weren¡¯t pleasant. But you can rest assured. The reason why I¡¯m looking for Miss Qiao today is purely to discuss some matters, nothing else.¡± ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Jiang Luoli replied as she took a long look at Linda. ¡°So, what are you looking to discuss with my baby?¡± Linda smiled again before turning to Qiao Mianmian. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Qiao, you don¡¯t have a manager at the moment, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian paused before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± She couldn¡¯t even be considered as a small fry. Where would she get a manager? No one would sign a contract with a nobody like her. Linda nodded and smilingly replied, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re really beautiful. To be honest, I was responsible for several artists, but none of them could match up to you. You were born for this industry. If you had gotten some good training and resources, you would¡¯ve be famous a long time ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled and frowned. Then, with some doubt, she asked. ¡°What are you trying to get to, Miss Xie?¡± She didn¡¯t like it when people tried to beat around the bush. Linda also wasn¡¯t nning to continue beating around the bush. She thought for a moment before staring straight at Qiao Mianmian and replying, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Start Splendor for a decade. From a total novice to a first-ss manager. ¡°In this decade, I have created tens of top-rated artists. Anyone under my management would at least be B-rated. What I¡¯m trying to say is that. Miss Qiao, if you¡¯re willing to let me be your manager, I promise to make you a top-rated artist in two years. ¡°Of course, with your good looks, and with some luck, we can get some really good resources. It will only take half a year if that¡¯s the case. If you¡¯re willing to let me be your manager, I will utilize all my connections in the industry to get the best resources for you. ¡°I will do my best to make you popr.¡± When Linda was done, both Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were shocked. After pausing for a long while, Qiao Mianmian asked in disbelief, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that you want to be my manager?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was she having hearing problems? What was Xie Linda up to? ¡°Miss Xie, I recall that you¡¯re Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager. I don¡¯t think you can manage other artists at the same time, right?¡± In fact, Su Ze was quite dedicated to making Qiao Anxin famous. He was willing to let a top-rated manager like Linda manage her alone. Linda took a sip of the coffee and slowly spoke. ¡°I was, but no longer.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked again. ¡°You¡¯re no longer her manager?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Linda replied calmly. ¡°Something happened between us, and I left Star Splendor because of it. I just finished the paperwork yesterday. Miss Qiao, I¡¯ve spent a decade there, and now that I¡¯m leaving, I can never go back.¡± Chapter 404: There’s No Rush, You Can Take Your Time to Consider It

Chapter 404: There¡¯s No Rush, You Can Take Your Time to Consider It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for you to worry. I will still go back for Qiao Anxin asionally. If it was up to me, I wouldn¡¯t have managed her. It was only because of the boss. ¡°Do consider my proposal. I¡¯m really sincere to have you under my management. Oh, I¡¯m currently working in Huan Yu. I have some personal ties with their boss, and it isn¡¯t an issue for me to secure resources for you. ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, we can have a formal arrangement through a contract. If I fail to make you popr in the period stated in the contract, I will pay you a fee for wasting your time. The fee can even be decided by you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her proposal really showed her sincerity. It was really attractive as well. It was clear that Linda really wanted Qiao Mianmian to be under her management. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any grudges against her as well. The one that she had grudges with was with Qiao Anxin. It had nothing to do with Linda. But Qiao Mianmian still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Qiao Anxin¡¯s formal manager wanted to manage her now. Also, she wasn¡¯t sure if Linda was being truthful with her as well. Hence, despite the attractive terms, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯tfortable epting it on the spot. Linda didn¡¯t expect her to answer so quickly and smilingly continued, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, you can take your time to consider it. Call me when you make up your mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a long look at Linda, nodded, and said, ¡°Thanks, Miss Xie. But, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why me? I¡¯m just a nobody, and my portfolio is practically empty. Isn¡¯t it risky for you to manage me?¡± Linda held the cup with the cartoon image and replied nonchntly, ¡°To be honest, I wanted to manage you since the first time we met. It was just that Su Ze didn¡¯t allow me to do so. ¡°Even though he hasn¡¯t fully taken over Star Splendor, he was still my boss and the Young Master of the Su Mandate. I didn¡¯t dare to go against him. ¡°Qiao Anxin is nowhere as pretty as you, yet with support, she became so popr. Hence, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s risky for me. Also, even if it¡¯s risky, I like the thrill of aplishing something so challenging. ¡°I¡¯m confident in you. ¡°Also, I want to make you popr to demoralize Qiao Anxin. I want Su Ze to know that it was a mistake to fire me over a woman.¡± Linda got angrier as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ze would fire her. She was prepared to leave Star Splendor already. But she wanted to leave on her own terms and not be given the pink slip. She had been with Start Splendor for ten years. She made so many artists popr for Star Splendor, she should at least be recognized for that. She didn¡¯t expect to be treated this way by Su Ze. She was really disappointed by how she was treated and didn¡¯t expect much from Star Splendor anymore. So long as Su Ze and Qiao Anxin were in thepany, she was never going back there. ... Linda didn¡¯t stay much longer after she was done conveying her message. Jiang Luoli then helped Qiao Mianmian analyze the information they were conveyed just now. ¡°Seems like Linda and Qiao Anxin really argued. This exins why Linda wasn¡¯t there when Qiao Anxin was in trouble yesterday. They must have argued over something, and Qiao Anxin fired Linda because of it.¡± Chapter 405: Are You Available For Lunch?

Chapter 405: Are You Avable For Lunch?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Linda has been with Star Splendor for so long. She must be furious to be fired by Su Ze in this manner. ¡°I think that¡¯s one of the reasons she wants you. She¡¯s nning to get back at Su Ze and Qiao Anxin. The other reason is that she wants you for your potential and to produce good results for Huan Yu. ¡°In order for her to be respected in the newpany, she needs to bring over some artists as well. If she can make a nobody like you popr, she can show her capabilities to her new boss. Hence, she will put in her best effort to make you popr. ¡°I feel that her terms are really attractive. What are your thoughts?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while as she supported herself with her hand. Then, she replied, ¡°I feel the terms are really attractive as well.¡± ¡°Babe, this is an opportunity for you. Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re on a streak recently? Xie Linda approached you immediately after you got the third female character in Big Brother Bai¡¯s new show. I was nning to find you to discuss getting a manager, and Xie Linda approached immediately as well. ¡°Huan Yu is thergest and best management agency in the country. They have a lot of top artistes under them. Even though Star Splendor¡¯s recent development is great, it cannot measure up to them.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°If I go there, it would be great too.¡± ¡°So, are you going to...¡± ¡°No need to rush. Let¡¯s wait for a couple of days first. I¡¯m pretty sure she wouldn¡¯t mind waiting for a couple of days if she¡¯s keen on the deal.¡± There were some issues Qiao Mianmian had to figure out beforeing to a decision. There were serious implications after signing the contract, so she had to be careful. ¡°That¡¯s true as well. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be more careful. But I feel that if her objective is purely to manage you to make you popr, signing the contract with her would be a great choice.¡± ... In the afternoon. Qiao Mianmian made ns with Jiang Luoli to eat river snails rice noodles at the shop near school. As they headed downstairs, holding hands, Qiao Mianmian received a message from Mo Yesi. He asked: [Miss Qiao, are you avable for lunch?] Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli asked as she saw Qiao Mianmiane to an abrupt stop. ¡°Hmm. Luo Luo, I can¡¯t join you this afternoon,¡± Qiao Mianmian exined. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat tomorrow?¡± Jiang Luoli was puzzled for a while, before realizing that the message was from Mo Yesi. She wasn¡¯t going to interrupt her best friend¡¯s date with her husband. ¡°Sure, any time. Did Prince Charming ask you out for lunch? Have fun.¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going along to be a third-wheel. It¡¯s alright, enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Hmm, he isn¡¯t here yet.¡± ¡°Then, just wait for him at home. I¡¯ll go off first, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and watched Jiang Luoli leave. She then closed the door and replied Mo Yesi. [Chairman Mo, aren¡¯t you really busy? Why do you have the time to ask me out for lunch? Don¡¯t you have a lunch meeting with anyone?] Mo Yesi immediately replied, [Yes, I do.] Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, Mo Yesi followed up with another message. [I have a lunch meeting with Chairman Wang from Heng Tong Company. But if you agree to meet me, I will immediately push off this meeting.] Qiao Mianmian smiled as she read the message. The message showed how important she was to Mo Yesi and that he really wanted to make her happy. Chapter 406: She Really Felt Like He Was Pursuing Her

Chapter 406: She Really Felt Like He Was Pursuing Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She knew what he was getting at. She went warm on the inside and couldn¡¯t help but smile. When she hadn¡¯t replied even after a while, Mo Yesi sent another message: [Miss Qiao, I¡¯lle over to pick you up?] Qiao Mianmian was about tough when she saw how he¡¯d changed the way he addressed her too. This whole dating thing seemed rather legitimate. She suddenly felt that she actually enjoyed her current rtionship with Mo Yesi. She really felt like he was pursuing her. Any woman who was being pursued by such an outstanding man would feel good about herself. Qiao Mianmian guessed that he needed an answer soon and replied: [Mm. Come and pick me up, then.] Mo Yesi responded instantly: [I¡¯ll be at your dormitory in 20 minutes, at most. Think about what you want for lunch.] ... Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo while waiting for Mo Yesi¡¯s arrival. She saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s news again. It was a public deration regarding the incident. Qiao Anxin wrote a post about why she and that female celebrity ended up in a hustle in the first ce. She mentioned that it was the other party who humiliated her very badly and provoked her intentionally. She only got physical because she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. And after the incident, she ended up with more wounds than the other celebrity. So, she was the one who¡¯d really been hit. Qiao Anxin sounded very innocent and helpless in her post. In any case, it sounded as if everything she did was justifiable, and the faulty solely with the other celebrity. She even said that she¡¯d send that artiste herwyer¡¯s letter, suing her for nder. Star Splendor probably used their resources to salvage Qiao Anxin¡¯s image. Almost all of thements on this deration were in support of her. The very few nasty ones were drowned out easily. Some of the official entertainment firm ounts reposted Qiao Anxin¡¯s original post too. Qiao Mianmian went to thement section of those reposts and saw the same sort ofments by the ¡°supporters.¡± Such as: It¡¯s fine as long as she learns from her mistake. We¡¯ve all made mistakes before. Moreover, it¡¯s the other party who insulted Qiao Anxin first. Anyone would get angry if they were in her shoes. And also: Qiao Anxin only got physical because the other party started it. Honestly, if someone scolded me in my face, and put me down so badly, I¡¯d get physical too. Nobody¡¯s a saint, so don¡¯t use that sort of standard to judge someone else. Think about how you would have reacted if you were her. Would you have been able to keep a smile on? Some of themmented that it wasn¡¯t good for a celebrity to hit others in public and that these acts would be detrimental to her younger fans. But thesements were quickly rebutted as well by the ¡°supporters.¡± Thement section was practically drowned out and ¡°cleaned¡± by those supporting ounts. Soon, some so-called witnesses appeared and imed that it was indeed the other party who provoked Qiao Anxin intentionally. It seemed that Qiao Anxin held it in for a long time, but the other party wouldn¡¯t stop, and that was why Qiao Anxin lost it eventually. The so-called witnesses even said that if they¡¯d been in Qiao Anxin¡¯s position, they¡¯d have done the same because her words were too crude and mean. Qiao Anxin¡¯s image was supposed to be that of a first love in school. She¡¯d always appeared pure and innocent. Chapter 407: You Don’t Even Know You’ve Been Cheated

Chapter 407: You Don¡¯t Even Know You¡¯ve Been Cheated

She was a sweet little girl in everyone¡¯s eyes. And her temper was very good to most people. She always seemed so gentle, and her fans online felt that she was a down-to-earth and approachable celebrity. Qiao Anxin had more than 10 million followers on her Weibo. When the news first came about online, many of her fans simply refused to believe it. They felt that the gentle little girl they knew couldn¡¯t possibly hit someone else. Unless there was a very good reason for it. They were waiting for a plot twist, an exnation. Now that the deration was made public, the fans got back at everyone who said something mean about Qiao Anxin. Many online users dared not even voice their opinions about Qiao Anxin anymore. They were afraid of being openly targeted by her fans. These loyal fans, together with the so-called ¡°supporters¡± deployed by Star Splendor, took over the inte. Some renowned celebrities even stood forward to defend Qiao Anxin too. The situation suddenly took on a very different twist. Qiao Mianmian quietly looked through Weibo. She¡¯d already guessed that Star Splendor would clean up this mess for Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was an artiste that Star Splendor put so many resources into grooming. Given that fact, and her unique rtionship with Su Ze, how could he not do anything about it? It was obvious from the sheer number of ¡°supporters¡± that Star Splendor spent a huge sum to clear up her image. What was important was that it seemed very sessful. The problem was more or less settled. In a few more days, another headline would rece ¡°Qiao Anxin fights in public,¡± and this would soon be forgotten. In this day and age, information was being transmitted at an rming rate. No matter how huge the news was, it wouldn¡¯t stay on the front page for long. Especially when Star Splendor was doing all it could to suppress it. ... At the Su household. Mother Su mmed her cell phone on the table angrily. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s with this? How did Qiao Anxin end up in a fight with someone else? She doesn¡¯t even care about her image now. ¡°You want me to approve of such a woman as my daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ze was rubbing his forehead. ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think it is. Anxin¡¯s temper is usually very good, and she¡¯s never fought with anyone before. This is her first time getting physical with anyone. I¡¯ve asked her about it; the other person scolded her first, that¡¯s why she lost it.¡± Mother Su sneered. ¡°Never fought with anyone before? Looking at the way she fought, it doesn¡¯t seem like her first time. Ah Ze, you can¡¯t just judge her by how she looks. As long as she wants to put on a show, she¡¯ll be able to do a good job at it. Are you sure you know her for who she really is?¡± Su Ze looked up at his mother with his brows furrowed. ¡°Mom, Anxin and I have known each other for years. I know very well what sort of person she is. Your son isn¡¯t that silly.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Mother Su smirked again. ¡°I do think you¡¯re silly andcking in judgment. You don¡¯t even know you¡¯ve been cheated. How could I have given birth to such a foolish son.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°You said she isn¡¯t lying. Then, let me ask you. Didn¡¯t she say that she was less than three months pregnant?¡± Su Ze was a little stunned. He had been suspicious about this the previous day too. But when he took Qiao Anxin to the hospital for a check-up... The report showed that Qiao Anxin was in fact pregnant. After seeing the report, he no longer had any doubts. Chapter 408: Do You Really Not Have Any Feelings for Mianmian Anymore?

Chapter 408: Do You Really Not Have Any Feelings for Mianmian Anymore?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze quietly and slowly walked to the couch and sat beside his mother. ¡°I personally took her to the hospital for a check-up yesterday. She¡¯s really pregnant. Mom, the child Anxin is carrying is your grandson. Even if you don¡¯t like her, could you agree to let her join our family on the ount of your grandson? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the baby be very pitiful if he¡¯s born into an iplete family?¡± Mother Su was a little shocked. ¡°You took her to the hospital yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ze decided to speak the truth. ¡°Actually, I had my doubts about this too. That¡¯s why I took her to the hospital for a proper check-up. But she didn¡¯t lie to me. She really is pregnant with my child. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t deny her of a status. ¡°Anxin is willing to carry my child at this ascending stage of her career. That shows that she¡¯s true to me. How many female celebrities in the industry would be able to do this? She¡¯s done so much for me, I can¡¯t let her down. ¡°Take it that I¡¯m begging you, let me marry her. If you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll just bring her around less.¡± Mother Su looked at her son for a while and then sighed. ¡°Ah Ze, let Mom ask you a question. You have to answer me very honestly.¡± Su Ze nodded. ¡°Go ahead, Mom.¡± ¡°Do you really not have any feelings for Mianmian anymore?¡± Su Ze froze. ¡°Did you break up with her because you don¡¯t like her anymore? Or is it because you had to be responsible for Qiao Anxin, so you had no choice but to break up with Mianmian?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened a little, and he didn¡¯t say anymore. He¡¯d thought about this question before when he was alone. And it wasn¡¯t just once. He¡¯d felt oddly anxious about this ever since he knew that Qiao Mianmian was together with that man, Mo Yesi. Although he¡¯d been rather upset when Qiao Mianmian initiated the breakup, he didn¡¯t remember feeling this afraid and lost. Perhaps he¡¯d always assumed that Qiao Mianmian still loved him even after they¡¯d broken up. They had known each other for 10 years, she couldn¡¯t possibly just stop loving him overnight. Neither could she fall for another man so easily. Moreover, he had been very confident that Qiao Mianmian would never meet another man more outstanding than he was. Having had such a fianc¨¦, she¡¯d be very picky when she chose her future partner. Not many men would be able to catch her eye. Su Ze even thought that Qiao Mianmian would regret her decision. And then turn to him for reconciliation. He¡¯d thought it through before. If she really came back to look for him, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to get back together with her. But as long as she wasn¡¯t asking for the title of Young Madam Su, he could give her anything she wanted. He would still dote on her as he did before. He just couldn¡¯t marry her. This had gone through his mind countless times. He was still waiting for her to ask for a reconciliation. But who would¡¯ve expected the sudden appearance of this man by the name of Mo Yesi? Although that man was just a rtive of the renowned Mo family, his ie must be pretty good as a high-post employee in the Mo Corporation. What¡¯s more, he was exceptionally handsome. Even as a man himself, Su Ze had to admit that Mo Yesi¡¯s looks were the most outstanding amongst everyone he knew in the industry. Chapter 409: Get to the Bottom of This

Chapter 409: Get to the Bottom of This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That sort of face was attractive enough for women in a rtionship to fall for him too. At this point, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Qiao Mianmian still liked him. He wasn¡¯t as confident as before anymore. If Qiao Mianmian had really fallen for that Mo Yesi, what was he to do? He realized that he still loved her. His feeling for Qiao Anxin only stemmed from the fact that this new rtionship was refreshing. And then the baby came into the picture, and now he had to take responsibility for her. But besides these, he realized that he didn¡¯t actually like Qiao Anxin that much. His silencested a little too long. Mother Su got her answer from hisck of response. How could she not know her own son? ¡°Ah Ze, you didn¡¯t mean to break up with Mianmian, right?¡± Mother Su sighed. She felt that this was such a pity. ¡°Are you regretting it now? But what¡¯s the point of regret? I know Mianmian. You cheated on her and broke up with her because of her sister. She can¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Su Ze scratched his head. ¡°Since you know that we can¡¯t get back together, why are you still asking this? What¡¯s the point?¡± He knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s personality too. Mother Su looked at her son who chased away the daughter-inw she so favored. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you couldn¡¯t control your lower body and ended up with another woman, my good daughter-inw would still be around.¡± ¡°Mom, do you have to make it sound so awful?¡± Su Ze was so used to being respected and glorified by others. Now that his mother was exposing him so explicitly, he couldn¡¯t seem to take it lying down. But Mother Su didn¡¯t feel a need to save her son from embarrassment. ¡°You think I¡¯m making it sound awful? Then, did you think of how awful it¡¯d look on you when you did it? Did you even think about Mianmian when you were doing all these behind her back?¡± Mother Su didn¡¯t bother holding back her anger. Although she knew that her son and Qiao Mianmian were impossible now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anger and indignance when she thought about it. And the more she thought of this, the more she detested Qiao Anxin. If it wasn¡¯t for this shameless woman¡¯s seduction, her Ah Ze and Mianmian would still be doing well together. They might even be married this year. And if all went well, she could have her grandchild in about a year. Su Ze was getting frustrated. ¡°What good is there in bringing this up again? No matter how much you dislike Anxin, the child she¡¯s carrying is innocent. I¡¯m going to marry her, whether you agree to it or not. I have to take responsibility for her and the child.¡± Mother Su smirked. ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from taking responsibility.¡± ¡°Mom, you...¡± Su Ze looked at her in shock. ¡°You agree to me marrying Anxin?¡± Mother Su smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore, what can I do about you? Marry her if you want. I won¡¯t stop you, and I won¡¯t bother to anymore. But if you¡¯re marrying her because of the baby, the least you could do is get to the bottom of this. ¡°Don¡¯t assume she¡¯s making such a big sacrifice for you when you could have just been cheated.¡± Su Ze knew what his mother was hinting at. ¡°Mom, you think Anxin lied to me? But, I took her to the hospital yesterday. I...¡± Chapter 410: I’ll Make Her Pay for It

Chapter 410: I¡¯ll Make Her Pay for It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Have you seen the video of her fight?¡± Mother Su did not answer his question. Su Ze kept quiet for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Do you think a woman who¡¯s less than three months pregnant could fight with someone this way?¡± Mother Su¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°If I¡¯d fought with someone like this while carrying you, do you think you¡¯d be sitting here right now? ¡°Ah Ze, if a woman can do something this dangerous while carrying a child, it just shows how little she cares for him and how irresponsible she is. This woman isn¡¯t suitable to be a mother. ¡°Back when I was expecting you, I had been so careful about everything. I wouldn¡¯t even argue with someone, for fear that it would hurt you. ¡°Moreover, most expectantdies wouldn¡¯t be able to keep their child after such exertion. Even if they did, they¡¯d experience bleeding or spotting. When you saw her that day, what state was she in? ¡°Was she bleeding?¡± Mother Su asked him directly. ¡°When you took her to the hospital, did the doctor mention anything about the fetus being unstable?¡± Su Ze was a little stunned by the questions. His expression got increasingly awful over the 10-odd seconds. Mother Su¡¯s suspicions were the same as his. That was precisely why he took Qiao Anxin to the hospital. It was all because of the way she fought in the video. But he¡¯d read through the report. ¡°But the hospital¡¯s report already showed that she¡¯s pregnant...¡± Mother Su snorted. ¡°Report? I could do one up for you right now too.¡± Su Ze was speechless. ¡°Ah Ze, back then, before I married you, I almost lost your dad to another woman. At that time, the woman also said that she was pregnant, and your dad had no doubts about it. ¡°But he soon found out that she¡¯d bribed the doctor. You need to know that women who want their position will do what it takes to get it. This is nothing to them. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that she¡¯s definitely lying, but the probability of this being a lie is huge. Even if you and Mianmian can¡¯t be together anymore, you can¡¯t be cheated into marriage by a shameless woman. Ah Ze, if you want to get to the bottom of this, you¡¯d better find it out at the hospital. ¡°Or, I can check it out for you?¡± Su Ze was already a little shaken initially. Now, his entire face had gone dark. His fists were clenched. Mother Su looked at him. ¡°Ah Ze?¡± Su Ze got up suddenly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡± Mother Su¡¯s expression softened when she heard that. ¡°If you find that she isn¡¯t pregnant, what do you intend to do?¡± Isn¡¯t pregnant? He immediately thought of Qiao Mianmian, and a thin veil of ice seemed to form in his eyes. ¡°If she dared to cheat me, I¡¯ll make her pay for it.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian waited for just over 10 minutes when her cell phone rang. It was Mo Yesi. She picked it up and asked sweetly, ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re here?¡± The man on the other end had a low voice, but he sounded gentle as well. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here. Baby, you cane down now.¡± Chapter 411: Baby, Why Are You So Adorable

Chapter 411: Baby, Why Are You So Adorable

Qiao Mianmian corrected him while walking out. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re still pursuing me. Please watch the way you address me.¡± He chuckled endearingly. ¡°Mm. Thank you for correcting me, Miss Qiao. I¡¯ll watch myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian tried to keep herself from smiling as she closed her room door. She headed downstairs quickly. A sweet and fuzzy feeling crept into her heart as she thought about the man waiting for her downstairs. She was still talking to him over the phone as she made her way down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take 20 minutes? Why are you here so soon?¡± She looked at the time. It had only been 14 minutes. ¡°Mm... I wanted to see you sooner, so I dashed past a few red lights to get here early.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She immediately frowned when she heard this. ¡°Mo Yesi, you beat the red light? You can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s wrong! ¡°How could you beat the red light, you know that¡¯s dangerous. I¡¯d rather wait for a few hours than have you do that.¡± And it wasn¡¯t just one, it was a few! That was terrible! She was aw-abiding citizen who wouldn¡¯t approve of this. Not even if he was her husband. She was yelling into the phone, but when she was done, the man chuckled. The way heughed sent electric shocks through her veins. ¡°What are youughing about.¡± Qiao Mianmian was too mad to feel attracted by that. ¡°It¡¯s wrong, you can¡¯t do this again in the future.¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± The manughed for a while before he quietened. When he said her name, it was with a hint of affection. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°W-What...¡± The man sounded increasingly flirtatious. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± Qiao Mianmian ced a hand on her chest and took a deep breath to maintain herposure. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I was worried about the pedestrians. They¡¯re in danger when you do that.¡± He was pursuing her now. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to admit that she was worried about him. Otherwise, he¡¯d be so smug. ¡°Is it?¡± Mo Yesi asked in his low voice. ¡°You aren¡¯t worried about me at all?¡± ¡°... What is there to worry about.¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that they had gone off-tangent from what she meant to say earlier. She firmly reiterated, ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t get cheeky with me. Did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°Mm, I did.¡± The manughed again, and at that moment, she felt as if he was right by her ear. Qiao Mianmian tried to regte her racing heart. She bit her lip and said, ¡°That¡¯s all that matters. Don¡¯t do that again.¡± ¡°Baby, why are you so adorable.¡± The man sounded very happy and loving. ¡°You believe everything I say. Do you trust me that much?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°... You were kidding?¡± Chapter 412: Whatever You Want, I’ll Accompany You for It

Chapter 412: Whatever You Want, I¡¯ll Apany You for It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I was just teasing you. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d take it so seriously.¡± There was no response. So, he didn¡¯t actually beat the lights? And she actually believed him so foolishly? ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± She bit her lip in frustration. Was this funny! What an annoying man. She was going to give it back to him when she saw him. ¡°Have you thought of what you want for lunch?¡± She thought of how he¡¯d just cheated her and said out of spite, ¡°Yup, let¡¯s have hot pot. I want hot pot. The one we went to was pretty good, how about that?¡± ¡°Hot pot? Sure.¡± The man agreed easily. He sounded gentle as he said, ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll apany you for it.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little bad that he was agreeing to it so quickly. ¡°But, you don¡¯t take spicy food.¡± He¡¯d puked after the meal thest time. ¡°Mm, I can¡¯t take spicy food. But if you like it, I¡¯ll have it with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What now. Her fire was put out immediately by his gentleness. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want hot pot anymore. Let¡¯s think about it when I see you.¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted and hung up. She was out of the building soon. And immediately saw the Lamborghini at the front of the building. Even in a school like Yuncheng City Film Academy, where luxury cars weren¡¯t an umon sight, this Lamborghini was still eye-catching. Especially when such a tall and handsome man was standing right by it. The man¡¯s looks, figure, and charisma were outstanding even in the Film Academy full of good-looking students. In fact, the hints of elegance and ssiness he embodied really stood out in this school setting. He was attracting nces just by standing around. Any student passing by¡ªwhether guy or girl¡ªwould turn to look at him. The female students were all peeping at him from a distance and turning red upon watching him. Some of them even started discussing him quietly. But the man never turned to look at anyone. He was scrolling through his phone, seemingly chatting with someone online. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks when she realized that Mo Yesi had driven such an attention-grabbing Lamborghini right to her block. She furrowed her brows slightly. Was this man being too high-profile about this? It was going to attract everyone¡¯s attention. But she realized that she hadn¡¯t told him not to park here before. So... this wasn¡¯t his fault. Actually, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of letting others know that they were together. Mo Yesi had been to the school a few times, and many people had seen him around. It was also known by many that she was with a new boyfriend now. So, she wasn¡¯t actually trying to hide her rtionship with Mo Yesi. She just found this... a little too much. Thest two times Mo Yesi appeared, and the one time he got Uncle Li to fetch Bai Xiao and the rest in the Rolls-Royce, was already high-profile enough. She was already getting some haters because of it. Chapter 413: So, Do You Like It?

Chapter 413: So, Do You Like It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a while from a few meters away. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she was just about to walk towards him when he looked up and faced her. The man smiled once he saw her and immediately kept his cell phone. Then, Qiao Mianmian saw him turn around and reach into the car, before taking out a huge bouquet of red roses. The handsome man, the red roses, and his smile caught the attention of many around them. He then slowly walked towards her. He stopped before her and handed the roses¡ªstill dotted with dew¡ªto her. ¡°Miss Qiao, I passed by a florist and got you some flowers. I hope you like it.¡± All the young guys in school couldn¡¯t hold a candle to him, be it in terms of looks or other aspects. His aura was unique and slightly cold, and it made the girls around hesitate to approach him, even if they wanted to so badly. But now, those girls saw him handing a bouquet of flowers to Qiao Mianmian. And giving her such an attractive and gentle smile. He became apletely different person from the distant and cold man who¡¯d been standing alone. Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by the huge bouquet of red roses and only reached out to receive it a few secondster. The flowers were a little heavy, so she rested it against her arm when she received it. She could feel that people around were looking at them. She whispered, ¡°Why did you get me flowers again?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I pursuing you now? I heard that women like receiving flowers. So, do you like it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She did like it. Every woman liked receiving flowers. But this was too frequent, and each time, he bought so many of them. She felt that it was such a waste. Seeing that she was deep in thought, Mo Yesi ced a hand on her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s just a bouquet of flowers. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± If she loved them, he could get her a bouquet every day. The girls were practically squealing when they saw what he was doing. ¡°Woah, he dotes on her so much.¡± ¡°Who knew that such a cold-looking man could have a soft and gentle side, too.¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s Qiao Mianmian from the Performing Arts faculty, right? Have you seen the school forum? That man must be the rich second-generation heir that she¡¯d just managed to get hold of. She¡¯s so capable. It hasn¡¯t been that long since her breakup, and she¡¯s managed to find another rich and handsome man already.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a capable sl*t. I heard that she started going after rich heirs since her high school days. She has more than enough experience.¡± ¡°Why do sl*ts like her always manage to find the good guys, and even have a way to trick them into thinking of her as such a gentle, kind, and innocent girl. Meanwhile, the truly good girls always get the jerks. This is unfair.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re good at putting up a front and happen to be born with an innocent-looking face. Men are single-celled organisms, they can¡¯t tell the difference between what¡¯s true and what¡¯s false. Only girls know one another.¡± ¡°She apparently had an abortion back when she was in high school? How could a sl*t with such a messy private life get such an outstanding man? Don¡¯t these men ever check on her background?¡± Chapter 414: Mister, You Were Swindled By Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 414: Mister, You Were Swindled By Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thedies were jealous, and theirments were really nasty. However, as they were really soft and at a distance from Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, the two of them didn¡¯t hear what they said. Mo Yesi noticed that the flowers were a bit too heavy for Qiao Mianmian and offered to carry them for her. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the car.¡± Qiao Mianmian was grateful for his gesture. The flowers were indeed too heavy for her. Her arms were starting to ache after holding them for just a short while. The two of them then strolled to the car. Mo Yesi fished out the keys and opened the car. He then ced the flowers in the backseat. After that, he went to the side and opened the doors for her. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, please get in.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gentlemanly behavior attracted the attention of a group of girls nearby. Girls were attracted to gentlemen. Girls were even more attracted if they were rich and handsome. Qiao Mianmian walked over while others stared at her. As she was about to get in the car, a familiar voice could be heard behind her. ¡°Mister, you were swindled by Qiao Mianmian. She isn¡¯t who she portrays herself to be.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by thement and turned around. It was Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei. They were walking towards her together. The voice just now belonged to Bai Xiao. This was the second time Bai Xiao met Mo Yesi, and she was really excited. Even though she tried her best to hide it, her expression was of excitement. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly. As she met his cold nce, Bai Xiao felt her heartbeat speeding up. She was nervous yet excited about what was about to happen. She walked quickly to Mo Yesi and clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mister, we have met before. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian¡¯s roommate.¡± As he looked at the woman feeling so good about herself, Mo Yesi frowned and replied coldly, ¡°Miss, I have no idea who you are. Please stop behaving as though we are friends.¡± Bai Xiao frowned at being publicly humiliated. The girls standing nearby heard it and started to make fun of her. ¡°Haha, who¡¯s that girl. How can she say such things with her looks?¡± ¡°Yes, why would he remember her. Does she think she¡¯s that pretty.¡± ¡°Did you realize that her eyes lit up when she saw him? Is she trying to steal the guy from her roommate?¡± ¡°But that guy is awesome. He denied knowing her straight away. Hahaha. He embarrassed her.¡± ¡°You guys are thinking too much into it. He wasn¡¯t trying to embarrass her. He just simply doesn¡¯t know her. But she felt so good about herself that she thought he would remember her.¡± The girls¡¯ voices weren¡¯t soft. Bai Xiao heard all of it. At that moment, she felt embarrassed and upset. But she needed to maintain her sweet and nice image in front of Mo Yesi. Hence, she couldn¡¯t act out in anger. She bit her lip and suppressed her anger. After that, she smiled and said, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m Bai Xiao. I was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s roommate for 3 years. We used to be really close. But because of a misunderstanding...¡± Chapter 415: I’ll Let You See Her True Colors

Chapter 415: I¡¯ll Let You See Her True Colors

¡°What exactly are you trying to say? If it¡¯s some meaningless bullshit, then you can just save it.¡± Mo Yesi cut her off irritatedly even before she could finish her sentence. Bai Xiao froze for a moment as the smile on her face hardened. She looked at the pair of cold eyes staring at her filled with tant annoyance and blurted out quickly, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m not sure if you have actually seen our online school forum page. Many people revealed things about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s high school days, like how she dated uncountable guys in high school and even went for an abortion!¡± Bai Xiao felt the temperature around her drop sharply just as she finished speaking; as if they were being wrapped by a nket of ice-cold air at once. She was startled as she lifted her head and met the pair of dark and intimidating eyes in front of her. If looks could kill, his icy re could probably pose as numerous sharp daggers. As if her whole body became a frozen iceberg, Bai Xiao felt herself being engulfed by cold air from head to toe. Feeling the fear creep up from inside her, she couldn¡¯t help but back off a few steps as she struggled to speak in a shaking voice. ¡°Mis- Mister, everything I said is true. You can go look at the online forum for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me, there are a lot of posts inside regarding Qiao Mianmian, and they¡¯re all written by her high school schoolmates. She¡¯s... she¡¯s really not as simple as you think she is. ¡°Please don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance. ¡°I... I just... just wanted to let you see her true colors.¡± Zhang Yuwei, standing beside her, was also quiet as amb as she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s intimidating and menacing look. She grabbed Bai Xiao¡¯s arm tightly and spoke in a soft, trembling voice. ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t say anything anymore. Let¡¯s just go.¡± But Bai Xiao didn¡¯t want to just leave like that. Looking at Mo Yesi¡¯s perfect and charming face, she felt indignant. How was it possible that such a loose and cheap woman like Qiao Mianmian was able to get such an outstanding man? And yet, she couldn¡¯t. Even though she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian, she was definitely cleaner and purer. Well, at least, she wouldn¡¯t do such a disgusting thing like going for abortion in high school. But Bai Xiao knew clearly deep down, that this outstanding man in front of her would never fall for her. So what. Even if it was impossible between her and Mo Yesi, she couldn¡¯t bear to just let such a shameless slut like Qiao Mianmian get her way. ¡°Mister, I¡¯m seriously not lying to you.¡± Bai Xiao gave a side re that was full of jealousy to Qiao Mianmian and broke free from Zhang Yuwei¡¯s tight grip as she rushed towards Mo Yesi. ¡°Every single person from our school knows about the whole story. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you can ask all of them. They know everything too.¡± She raised her hand and pointed at the bunch of girls crowding around them. The girls were gossiping behind Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back just now. However, once Bai Xiao pointed them out, all of them quickly backed off a few steps as they pretended as if they didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Hey, look, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Whatever you heard from other people is your own business, we know nothing about anything at all.¡± Even though all of them were equally jealous of Qiao Mianmian, and were unhappy at the fact that she managed to find such an outstanding man for herself, they weren¡¯t idiots. This was the man that stood up for Qiao Mianmian previously. He even managed to get two of her roommates expelled from school. Anyone could easily tell that this man had a considerable amount of power and authority. They were all about to graduate, thest thing they wanted was to get themselves into trouble. All of them immediately turned around and walked off, not wanting to get involved in any sticky situations. Zhang Yuwei was also afraid that she would be dragged in by Bai Xiao and immediately spoke. ¡°Xiao Xiao, please stop saying all this nonsense. That post didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, anyway. We shouldn¡¯t rely too much on it. Food is about to be served at the canteen, we should go over now to get a seat first.¡± Chapter 416: She’s Still the Most Precious Thing to Me in My Heart

Chapter 416: She¡¯s Still the Most Precious Thing to Me in My Heart

She was just about to step forward to pull Bai Xiao away as she finished speaking. Little did she know that Bai Xiao would lose all rationality when she saw that Mo Yesi was totally unfazed by everything she said. Bai Xiao lost control of herself and hollered. ¡°Mister, Qiao Mianmian is really a despicable slut. She especially targets rich men and seduces them. She¡¯s really not a good woman...¡± ¡°Pah!¡± A tight pnded on her face before she could even finish. The p hit her cheek so hard that her head reeled to the side from the impact with a clear and red handprint on her face. Zhang Yuwei did a double-take and froze on the spot. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian pulled her hand back as her palm turned red from the harsh impact, clearly showing the amount of force she used. She stared coldly at Bai Xiao and spoke with an icy tone. ¡°Bai Xiao, I¡¯ve tolerated you enough. Just because I didn¡¯t do anything, it doesn¡¯t mean you can just bark like a crazy dog and attack me like that. From this moment on, our three-year friendship is officially over. ¡°If you¡¯re going to continue spouting any nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being harsh on you.¡± The two of them had lived together in the same dorm for a few years without any conflict. Qiao Mianmian never imagined that she would end up fighting with her roommate like this right before they graduated. And all this happened just because she found an overly outstanding man. Causing all of her roommates to be uncontrobly jealous of her. She found it ridiculously funny just by thinking about it. A woman¡¯s jealousy was indeed one of the scariest things on earth. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei stayed hidden for so many years, and now finally everything was revealed. Their true colors were revealed. Obviously, all their kind words and actions were just a facade all this while. Inparison, Zhang Yuwei was still slightly better than Bai Xiao, who seemed to totally lose all control and conscience on her end. She seemed like apletely different person from the one Qiao Mianmian knew for the past few years. She came right before Mo Yesi and said so many degrading and ridiculous things about her, just because she wanted to make Mo Yesi believe that she was a loose and easy woman and then make him break up with her? No matter what her true intentions were, Qiao Mianmian had enough of tolerating her at this point. She still tried to be easy on her previously, considering they were friends for so long. But now, it waspletely unnecessary to do so anymore. ¡°Did you just hit me, Qiao Mianmian?¡± Bai Xiao only just managed to regain her senses. She held onto her swollen cheek as she slowly turned around to face her, with her eyes showing a glint of menace. She looked as if she was about to pounce at Qiao Mianmian and have a physical tussle with her. Mo Yesi looked at her with his cold eyes and immediately reached forward to pull Qiao Mianmian behind him, shielding her with his body. He cast a quick cold look at the menacing woman in front of him and spoke with a voice that was injected with cold ice. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is my woman now. No matter what kind of past she has, it¡¯s not important to me. I don¡¯t care about all those things at all.¡± Bai Xiao stared at him with a nk yet shocked expression. ¡°So what even if she really did all those things in the past? This doesn¡¯t change the fact that I like her. ¡°She aborted a child. You... you don¡¯t care about that at all?¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s lips trembled as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept his nonchnt attitude. Mo Yesi let out a coldugh. ¡°So what if she had an abortion before, she¡¯s still the most precious thing to me. A woman ugly inside and out like you can¡¯t evenpare to her.¡± Even though Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t considered the most gentlemanly guy around, he still maintained basic manners when dealing with girls. He would rarely tell a girl straight in her face that she was ugly like this. His words made Bai Xiao literally shake from the shock. Chapter 417: Cast a Spell on Him

Chapter 417: Cast a Spell on Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her face was as awful as it could get. It was a huge blow to be called ugly by a man who swept her off her feet. Everyst drop of blood had left her face. ¡°Also, you¡¯re her roommate and have lived with her for years. It¡¯s bad enough that you don¡¯t believe her, but you went further and spread rumors about her. Women like you disgust me.¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Mister.¡± ¡°I let you off thest time on her ount. I didn¡¯t want to upset her, since you¡¯re ssmates. But now it seems like there¡¯s no need to be nice to you girls.¡± Bai Xiao could get the subtext. She went even paler, and her lips quivered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say those things, it¡¯s the person who spilled it. It¡¯s nothing to do with me! I was just... I was just reminding you.¡± Zhang Yuwei was pale as a sheet too. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, this really has nothing to do with us. Everything that Xiao Xiao mentioned was already on the school forum page. You can take a look if you want. It¡¯s not just us who know about this, the whole school knows now. ¡°You can¡¯t me us for this!¡± The two of them started panicking after hearing what Mo Yesi said. It seemed like he wanted revenge. Upon thinking about what happened to Shen Yueyue and Zhao Wanting, they felt a chill down their spines. Especially Bai Xiao. She¡¯d thought that by revealing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shameful past to this man, he¡¯d fly into a rage and dump her right away. But this turned out very differently from what she¡¯d expected. Not only did the man not trust them, he even told them it didn¡¯t matter, even if it was true. He would still continue loving Qiao Mianmian. Bai Xiao couldn¡¯t believe that he was so deeply in love with Qiao Mianmian already. So much so that he was alright with his woman having aborted another man¡¯s child. Qiao Mianmian must have cast a spell on him. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t listen to anyone else at all. He didn¡¯t even bother giving them a second nce. After saying his piece, he wrapped an arm around Qiao Mianmian and guided her into the car. Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were about to dash forward and exin themselves further, but Mo Yesi mmed the door in their faces. Soon, the Lamborghini pulled out of the lot and left. They were gone from their sights in less than a minute. Zhang Yuwei thought about what the man had said to them and turned around and med Bai Xiao. ¡°I told you to leave, why didn¡¯t you! Bai Xiao, I¡¯m going to be in deep trouble because of you!¡± Zhang Yuwei felt aggrieved. She actually had nothing to do with this. And she hadn¡¯t even said a thing as she stood beside Bai Xiao. It was Bai Xiao who stirred all this up alone. But now, she was also getting the me just because she was with her. This meant that she¡¯d be facing the same punishment and consequences. There was only half a year left until their graduation. If she got expelled at this time, all the years of studying would¡¯ve been in vain. And for a girl who wanted a career in the entertainment industry, her youth was especially important. Chapter 418: Don’t You Have Anything to Ask Me?

Chapter 418: Don¡¯t You Have Anything to Ask Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Newbies were making their debuts one after the next, and changes were happening too quickly. Losing a few years of their youth was a big deal. Moreover, the production crew would have second thoughts of casting someone who¡¯d been expelled. Zhang Yuwei was getting increasingly upset at Bai Xiao. At this point, she couldn¡¯t care less about their friendship. ¡°Zhang Yuwei, what do you mean by this.¡± Bai Xiao was currently fuming because her n to do Qiao Mianmian in had failed. And now, with Zhang Yuwei adding fuel to fire, she was getting more enraged. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. Don¡¯t you dare tell me that you don¡¯t wish to see her get dumped by that man! I just did what you wanted to do too. So don¡¯t act all innocent here.¡± Zhang Yuwei was furious as well. ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into the picture. I didn¡¯t do anything just now.¡± Zhang Yuwei decided that she¡¯d look for Qiao Mianmian when she returnedter. She believed that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be so mean, considering that they had been roommates for years. Anyway, it was Bai Xiao who offended her, not her. On that thought, Zhang Yuwei decided that she was going to stay away from Bai Xiao so as to protect herself. ¡°Bai Xiao, I suddenly feel that we¡¯ve got different opinions and values on many things. We¡¯re not suitable to be friends. I think we should maintain a distance from each other in the future.¡± Bai Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Zhang Yuwei, are you f**king severing ties with me right now? Do you think Qiao Mianmian will let you off like that? Don¡¯t forget, you left meanments about her too. If I tell her about it, do you think you can get away with your responsibility?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? If I¡¯m going to be in trouble, I¡¯d rather drag you in with me.¡± ¡°Bai Xiao, how can you be so f**king b*tchy. You failed at your scheme, and now you want me to pay the price for your foolishness too?¡± They were usually close as sisters, but at this point, they were scolding each other like arch-enemies. In the car. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s cold expression and sighed. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± They were waiting for the lights to turn green. The man turned to face her, and then said, ¡°Mm, I do.¡± ¡°Ask it, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was ready. She didn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t the least bit curious about what Bai Xiao had said. Even if he trusted her, he probably would still want to know about what had happened. Mo Yesi asked, ¡°What exactly happened, regarding what your roommates said?¡± Afraid to hurt her, he quickly added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to doubt you whatsoever. I just want to know what happened on the forum page. Who¡¯s out to malign you?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he wasn¡¯t the sort to trust rumors easily. And that he had a lot of trust and confidence in her. Hence, she wasn¡¯t actually worried that Mo Yesi would take Bai Xiao¡¯s words for real. And as it turned out, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. His attitude nowforted Qiao Mianmian. It felt so good to be trusted unconditionally. Chapter 419: I’ve Only Flirted With You

Chapter 419: I¡¯ve Only Flirted With You

¡°You¡¯re so sure that they¡¯re just baseless rumors?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him apprehensively. ¡°What if... they¡¯re true?¡± Mo Yesi was a little stunned, but he broke into a smile a split secondter. ¡°If I don¡¯t even have that much trust in you, I¡¯m not fit to be your husband. Moreover, Miss Qiao, I¡¯m still pursuing you. I¡¯ve got to do a little better to get into your good books. ¡°Even if all of those were true, they only represent your past. I like the present you. So, anything that you¡¯ve done before won¡¯t change my impression of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi had a glib tongue. He always found the right words. And he managed to make cheesy and mushy words sound sincere. Just like now. Qiao Mianmian felt that he¡¯d managed to win her over. Even if these were just sweet nothings, they¡¯d worked their magic. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re getting better and better with your words. Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re good at flirting?¡± Flirting wasn¡¯t exactly a difficult thing to do. But it wasn¡¯t easy to do it well. If the flirting wasn¡¯t done right, it would end up awkward. And if done too much, it¡¯d end up sounding superficial. Mo Yesi¡¯s flirting was done just right. There was a certain difficulty to it. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said honestly, ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Qiao Mianmian raised a brow. ¡°I¡¯m the first? You¡¯re kidding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Mo Yesi looked into her dark eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only flirted with you.¡± So, she was the first. And she would be thest. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart began racing. The red light turned green. Mo Yesi went back to driving attentively. But he still remembered what they were discussing. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me, what exactly is the forum page about?¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡± Qiao Mianmian cut the long story short. ¡°Someone sent a post on our school forum and said that I had a very messy private life. The post said that I¡¯ve had several boyfriends in high school, and had even got an abortion.¡± She thought for a bit and then added, ¡°And that I¡¯ve stolen my ssmates¡¯ boyfriends, and I¡¯m out to seduce rich second-generation heirs. ¡°Youe after Su Ze, and you¡¯re the nth rich second-generation heir I¡¯ve gotten together with.¡± She said it very calmly as if she was narrating someone else¡¯s story. After all, she was past the angry phase. But Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Send the link of the post to me.¡± ¡°You want to find out who posted it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to trouble him with that. After all, she¡¯d given him enough problems as it was, in their very short period of marriage. Although he didn¡¯t mind, and he would always do his best to stand up for her, it didn¡¯t mean that she felt good having him solve her problems. Mo Yesi raised a brow. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I can settle this on my own. I¡¯ve sent the link to Chen Chen. He¡¯ll find out who it is for me.¡± Chapter 420: Turning to Hubby for Everything

Chapter 420: Turning to Hubby for Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel like there was a need to trouble him. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem too happy with her thoughtful decision. He frowned and paused for a moment, then said, ¡°So, when something like this happened, your first instinct wasn¡¯t to call me and ask for my help, but to tell your brother about it instead? And get his help?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Uh...¡± Why did Mo Yesi seem a little unhappy about it? ¡°I just felt like there wasn¡¯t a need to trouble you with everything. You¡¯re already busy enough with your work in thepany, and this isn¡¯t a very huge matter, so...¡± ¡°So, there wasn¡¯t a need to let me know?¡± ¡°... Yeah.¡± She did think that way. Mo Yesi went quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Anything regarding you is a huge matter to me. It¡¯s more important than my work.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him, and her heart began beating faster. ¡°Also, it¡¯s never been troublesome to me.¡± Her heart rate increased... It was so quick that Qiao Mianmian had to ce a hand on her chest, just in case her heart really burst out. Ahhh. Why was Mo Yesi so good at making her feel this way. She really, really... couldn¡¯t deal with this so many times. She was losing it. Her heart was beating so quickly, she wanted to see if it was doing fine. Who was going to believe that... A man who looked so cold and distant could be so good when speaking out of love. ¡°Miss Qiao, please give this man pursuing you a chance to perform. Send me the link now, I¡¯ll resolve this for you.¡± This was his wife¡¯s matter, why did he need his brother-inw to resolve it? He was going to prove with his actions that her husband was the most reliable and trustworthy person around her. He wanted her to get used to looking for her husband whenever something cropped up. Not anyone else. Mo Yesi felt that they still had a lot of time, and she could get into this habit slowly. It was time to start inculcating the habit of ¡°turning to Hubby for everything.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian eventually did send the link to Mo Yesi. Considering Mo Yesi¡¯s preferences, she picked a French restaurant not too far away from school. It took just over 10 minutes. They got out of the car. Mo Yesi brought hisptop along. Qiao Mianmian thought that he was busy with work and said, ¡°As busy as you are, you¡¯ve got to set time aside to eat. Are you very busy today? You shouldn¡¯t havee to have lunch with me.¡± She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who needed her man¡¯spany all the time. If he had work toplete, he could just let her know. She¡¯d fully understand. Moreover, she didn¡¯t like to spend every waking moment with him. As close as they might be, they needed their own personal space. She felt that the current arrangement was pretty good¡ªspending her weekdays in school and only going to live with Mo Yesi on the weekends. If they lived under the same roof, there wouldn¡¯t be any sense of mystery anymore, and it¡¯d get boring. Mo Yesi did not say anything in response. Only after they took their seats in the restaurant did he say, ¡°I¡¯m not that busy. I still have time to eat with you.¡± Chapter 421: It’s Likely Someone From Your Qiao Family

Chapter 421: It¡¯s Likely Someone From Your Qiao Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian saw him open hisptop and wanted to say ¡°Why are you on yourptop now if you aren¡¯t that busy?¡± But she chose not to say it, anyway. She felt that it was so tough being the boss sometimes. Especially the bosses of bigpanies, just like Mo Yesi. He had to attend to work matters even during lunch. Since he was so busy, she didn¡¯t want to disturb him either. She got a drink and watched him work. The man¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the keyboard rapidly. It was so quick, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t even tell what was typing. Those ten long fingers were like mini galloping horses. A few minutester. The man suddenly stopped typing and closed hisptop. He ced it aside. Qiao Mianmian blinked in some confusion. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Mo Yesi looked up. ¡°Mm.¡± He took a sip of the lemon-infused water and said casually, ¡°I checked it out.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°The person behind the post about you. I found her IP address.¡± What!! She widened her eyes. ¡°So you were busy looking for that person¡¯s IP address, and not actually working?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened even more. That was... so quick. It had been less than 5 minutes? And he got the answer? What she didn¡¯t know was that in those few minutes, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t just find out the poster¡¯s IP address. He also found out the topmenters¡¯ IPs as well, and a huge amount of information about them. For an experienced hacker like him, this was a piece of cake. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Mo Yesi took another sip before saying, ¡°Based on the IP address, the person who posted it is likely someone from your Qiao family.¡± ¡°Someone from the Qiao family?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be wrong. It had to be someone from the Qiao family. And only one person could be behind this¡ªthe one person who had everything against her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened a little. She didn¡¯t think it would be Qiao Anxin. She¡¯d assumed that it was a random girl in school that didn¡¯t like her. Then again, Qiao Anxin was in the same school as her. But she hadn¡¯t been in school a lot ever since she signed a contract under Star Splendor. Who would¡¯ve known that she¡¯d drag her name in the mud on the school forum after leaving for so long? Mo Yesi waited for a while before asking, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes as she felt a ball of rage grow inside her. ¡°Can I give her a taste of her own medicine?¡± She¡¯d lost all patience with Qiao Anxin at this point. She hadn¡¯t bothered to deal with the adulterous pair and had wanted to stay away from Su Ze and Qiao Anxin. But this wasn¡¯t what Qiao Anxin was doing. Qiao Anxin never intended to let her off. She wouldn¡¯t stop until Qiao Mianmian¡¯s life ended up in shambles. Perhaps her current life wasn¡¯t as terrible as Qiao Anxin would¡¯ve hoped, and this upset her, so she got more extreme with her ways. Chapter 422: I’m Willing to Cooperate With You Unconditionally

Chapter 422: I¡¯m Willing to Cooperate With You Unconditionally

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was bent on ruining her reputation and embarrassing her in school. Also, Qiao Anxin saw her on the day of the audition. She might be trying to ruin her third female role after finding out that she¡¯d been sessful in obtaining it. All of these were possible. Upon thinking about that, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ball of fury grew even bigger. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t able to get away from it, even though she¡¯d tried her best to. Someone just wouldn¡¯t let her off. If she still sat back and allowed herself to be attacked without countering it, she wouldn¡¯t be Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d be a weak girl! Qiao Mianmian was the sort of person who avoided conflicts because she didn¡¯t like blowing things up. But once she decided to fight back, she¡¯d do a damned good job at it. ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Mo Yesi sounded ready to indulge her. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you unconditionally.¡± ... Qiao Chen found it out pretty quickly too. He gave her a call halfway through their meal. He said that the address was also the Qiao household. Qiao Chen sounded furious over the phone. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t calmed him down and dissuaded him, he would¡¯ve stormed to the Qiao household to beat Qiao Anxin up. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian managed to stop him. After hanging up, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anymore. She kept thinking about how to get back at Qiao Anxin. After being in a daze for a while, a little pile of food had formed on her te. Mo Yesi pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now, have some food first. You can start thinking about it once you¡¯ve filled your stomach.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up her knife and fork and saw that the steak on her te had been cut up already. The sizes were just right for her to consume each in one mouthful. Meanwhile, Mo Yesi¡¯s steak was still in its intact state. She felt all warm and fuzzy on the inside by this thoughtful act. She had to admit that while Mo Yesi seemed aloof and unapproachable, he was actually very good at caring for others when he set his heart to it. Qiao Mianmian felt that she wasn¡¯t getting good ideas, so she might as well properly enjoy the steak that Mo Yesi had cut up for her instead. ... After lunch, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian back to school. He still had work to attend to in the office, so he only chatted with her for a few minutes before taking his leave. Qiao Mianmian had the habit of taking afternoon naps. There were two lessons in the afternoon, but they were after three, so she had time to take a nap when she returned to her room. At thepany building, Mo Yesi took the elevator that went straight to his office¡¯s floor. He got out of the elevator on the 37th floor and bumped into Wei Zhenging his way. Wei Zheng immediately greeted him and said, ¡°Chairman Mo, Qiao Ruhai has agreed to use the Qiao family vi to pay for his debt. We can officially settle the transfer paperwork tomorrow.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Very good.¡± Once the transfer was confirmed, he¡¯d be able to give Qiao Mianmian a surprise. She¡¯d be so happy. Upon thinking about that, a hint of joy sparked in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little stunned when he saw his boss¡¯s expression. Chapter 423: This Time, I’ll See How She’s Going to Clean Her Image

Chapter 423: This Time, I¡¯ll See How She¡¯s Going to Clean Her Image

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chairman Mo hardly ever smiled. And even when he did, it was nothing like this. This time, even he could tell that Chairman Mo was in a great mood. It seemed like Chairman Mo was a little different since he got married. Although he hadn¡¯t exactly changed much, he could sense some difference on the inside. To be more specific, he seemed more alive now, rather than a cold statue that he was before. The current Chairman Mo was more human than before. And this was all because of the Young Madam. Well, love really had a way to change people. Even someone as stone-cold as Chairman Mo could be softened. Mo Yesi walked to the Chairman¡¯s office and suddenly thought of something. He stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing for you to attend to.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, please give your orders.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian woke up from her nap after about an hour. She didn¡¯t know that a lot had happened while she was sleeping. She was walking out of the room and yawning when Jiang Luoli suddenly dashed before her. ¡°Baby, Baby, have you seen Weibo!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked a little lost and shook her head. ¡°No, what happened again?¡± ¡°Chen Chen is amazing.¡± Jiang Luoli looked so impressed. ¡°He managed to find the person who made those posts. Someone posted the IP address on the forum and found the person behind those gossip posts a while ago. He even found and revealed the few topmenters. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t think Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao were among them. ¡°It wasn¡¯t as if you had anything against them, but they were so mean and menacing in theirments. I didn¡¯t know they were so disgusting. ¡°Of course, the most disgusting of all is that white lily sister of yours. Damn it. She stole your man, and now she¡¯s out there ndering you. I¡¯ve never seen someone so gross. ¡°To think that you¡¯ve been so merciful towards her. When she first joined the Qiao family, you didn¡¯t even make things difficult for her. Why did she have to be so mean to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian casually said, ¡°Correction. From the point Su Ze lost control of his lower body, he stopped being my man.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very appalled by Su Ze. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it if anyone tried to associate them together. ¡°Yes, yes. I said it wrongly. He¡¯s not your man, he¡¯s just a dog who can¡¯t even control his lower body. But the main point is, Chen Chen is really awesome! Qiao Anxin is a hit on Weibo again. ¡°Now the whole inte knows just what despicable things she¡¯s done. This time, I¡¯ll see how she¡¯s going to clean her image. ¡°She¡¯s always portrayed herself as a kind and innocent girl. Now that she¡¯s been caught fighting in public, spreading falsehoods about her sister, and even being the third party in her sister¡¯s rtionship, her image is going to be ruined. Haha, this is retribution. She deserves all of it.¡± Jiang Luoli hated the white lily b*tch to the core. And this white lily even bullied her best friend. That was the worst. Qiao Mianmian took her cell phone and looked through Weibo. She wasn¡¯t as optimistic as Jiang Luoli to think that Qiao Anxin would be ruined so easily. Chapter 424: Evidence and Truth

Chapter 424: Evidence and Truth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As an artiste that Star Splendor had been trying their best to groom, and also as the girlfriend of Star Splendor¡¯s Chairman, thepany would definitely try to clean her image. As long as it wasn¡¯t drug abuse, murder, or anything too extreme in the eyes of the public, thepany could very possibly salvage the situation. They just needed to dump more money into it. A few male celebrities had been condemned when evidence of their affairs was made known, but they were doing well now. Qiao Anxin was one of the most popr actresses of the time, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Qiao Mianmian found news of her the moment she opened Weibo. Someone sent a really long post about how Qiao Anxin had seduced Su Ze and taken the ce of his girlfriend. It was also mentioned that she¡¯d hoarded a lot of resources and opportunities meant for other artistes, just because she was Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend. The case of her ndering her sister was also made known. Her IP address for the post she made was also attached. There was evidence and the truth now. Thement section erupted the moment this came out. Many of them actually did not know that Qiao Anxin had a sister, and that her sister used to be Chairman Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend. A lot of celebrities in the entertainment industry did know that Su Ze had a fiance¨¦ before. But few of them knew that this fiance¨¦ was actually Qiao Anxin¡¯s sister. It was terrible enough for an average person to be a third party who ruined the rtionship of her sister and future brother-inw. Not to mention a popr celebrity. It made it even worse and more distasteful. Moreover, Qiao Anxin was just embroiled in another high-profile conflict just a couple of days ago. Now that she made the headlines again, some users voiced their doubts about her actual personality and wondered if she¡¯d been putting on a show this whole time. AdoreGirl: Gosh, I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anxin to be so disgusting. She snatched her biological sister¡¯s man and even had the audacity to nder her instead? Is she even human? IAmMostBeautiful: People actually believe that celebrities are as nice as they appear to be? I mean, every celebrity appears good in public. But they¡¯re just being properly packaged and publicized by theirpany. I¡¯m not really surprised that Qiao Anxin did this. I was in the same ss as her in high school, and not many girls actually liked her at all. But the guys felt that she was beautiful and gentle and actually trusted that she was truly like this. That¡¯s why she has more male than female friends. AnxinIsAPrincess: Are you trying to smear Anxin¡¯s name?! So your words are true just because you im you were her ssmate? What if I say I¡¯m your father, would you believe me, huh?! IAmMostBeautiful: @AnxinIsAPrincess Qiao Anxin is a d*mb b*tch. You¡¯d better watch your mouth here. A ve really resembles its master. But what a pity, does your master even know who you are even while you¡¯re here defending her? JustAPasserby: Just an objective perspective: there¡¯s no smoke without fire. There are pictures and video as evidence of her hitting someone else in public. Although thepany issued a clear deration thereafter, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that fighting with a fellow artiste in public is bad. As for her being a third party, we still need more evidence. Chapter 425: Trying to Get Your Prince Charming to Dump Me

Chapter 425: Trying to Get Your Prince Charming to Dump Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the IP address has already been tracked and revealed. It has to be real, I suppose. If Qiao Anxin was really behind this, then her character is really awful. AnxinsFairy: Haha, our Anxin isn¡¯t a newbie in this line, and there¡¯s never been any negative news about her. But over these two days, negative stuff about her has beening up one after another. Who knows if it¡¯s all a scheme? And that IP address thing, it¡¯s obviously fake. I can¡¯t believe people are buying it. I pity you guys for your horrible IQ. ImXiaoXinXin: That¡¯s right. Someone is obviously trying to do Sister Anxin in. I¡¯ve been a fan of hers for so many years, I know how she¡¯s like. The person behind all of this can just stop it. We¡¯re not so stupid as to believe that she¡¯s a bad person just because of this ridiculous evidence. Sister Anxin will definitely reply with a satisfactory answer. YetAnotherBadDay: It¡¯s not wrong for fans to defend their idol, but it¡¯s not right to be lying without even batting an eyelid. The person who said the IP address was made up, are you serious? It obviously isn¡¯t. The user YetAnotherBadDay used professional software to analyze the IP address image posted to prove his point. The result showed that it was genuine, not made up nor Photoshopped. Even so, some of Qiao Anxin¡¯s loyal fans refused to believe it. They insisted that even the analysis itself was edited. And that someone was out to do their Sister Anxin in. There were two clear factions in thement section. One was in support of Qiao Anxin. The other was mostly suspicious of her. But there was also a very small minority adding fuel to fire and making Qiao Anxin sound even worse than she already was. They were probably her rivals in the industry. Meanwhile, Qiao Anxin, the star of this entire hubaloo, had not even expressed her opinion yet. Her work ount was also silent. It seemed as if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know about this at all. Qiao Mianmian looked at thement section for a while and then exited Weibo. She knew that some fans would doubt the IP address image. She locked her cell phone and said, ¡°Qiao Anxin¡¯s stuff wasn¡¯t spilled by Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Ah? Not Chen Chen?¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°Who was it, then?¡± ¡°Your Prince Charming.¡± ¡°Prince Charming knows about this?¡± ¡°Mm. I didn¡¯t n to tell him about it, actually. But when he came over, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei spilled it all to him. So...¡± ¡°What! What were they trying to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian tilted her head as she thought. ¡°I guess they were trying to get your Prince Charming to dump me.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She looked at how calm Qiao Mianmian was and frowned. ¡°Mianmian, I know you¡¯re kind and soft-hearted, so you wouldn¡¯t go to the extreme. But Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei are too much. If you don¡¯t teach them a lesson now, they¡¯ll only get worse.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew this too. She nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± ¡°You really do?¡± Jiang Luoli had her doubts. ¡°I¡¯m not a saint.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little amused by her reaction. ¡°They¡¯ve climbed all over me and are about to shit on my head. I can¡¯t possibly sit back and do nothing. I didn¡¯t intend to retaliate, but since they forced me to, I¡¯ll just give them what they asked for.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes got a little colder at the end. Chapter 426: Miss Qiao Is Not Pregnant

Chapter 426: Miss Qiao Is Not Pregnant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. You really should teach them a lesson, and also that stepsister of yours...¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how she replies first.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get back at her. After all, she had Mo Yesi behind her. With Mo Yesi taking charge of this, she had nothing to worry about. She was more interested in how Qiao Anxin was going to respond to this. And also, how Su Ze intended to clean Qiao Anxin¡¯s image for her. ... Star Splendor Entertainment. The President¡¯s office. Su Ze¡¯s assistant had just reported the facts to Su Ze when he sensed the atmosphere getting cold. He looked up and saw Su Ze in his seat, his face dark and cold, and the air around him oddly still. The assistant quickly looked back down. Chairman Su was furious. He¡¯d been with Su Ze for about five years now, and as his right-hand man, he knew a lot about Su Ze¡¯s private life too. For instance, he knew that Su Ze was already having an affair with Qiao Anxin before he had broken up with Qiao Mianmian. Su Ze didn¡¯t hide it from him. In fact, he had even got condoms for Su Ze when he urgently needed it. To be honest, he didn¡¯t think Su Ze would break up with Qiao Mianmian. Because he knew that Su Ze really loved Qiao Mianmian and was prepared to marry her. As for Qiao Anxin... Su Ze was just toying with her from the start. But Qiao Anxin was a smart woman. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to win him over, so she found a way to get pregnant with his child. Basically, Su Ze ended up with her, mainly because of her child. That was it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had a chance at all. Under these circumstances, Chairman Su felt that it was too much that she¡¯d been feigning her pregnancy. Even as an assistant, he felt that Qiao Anxin had gone overboard. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for this child, Chairman Su wouldn¡¯t have had to break up with the woman of his dreams. Su Ze had clenched his fists when he heard the words ¡°not pregnant¡± from his assistant. He reached a boiling point. ¡°You¡¯re sure you got to the bottom of this?¡± He looked up, a little pale. The assistant said politely, ¡°Yes, this is what the doctor who did the test on Miss Qiao said. He said that Miss Qiao is not pregnant and that the two reports were someone else¡¯s.¡± Bam! Su Ze swept everything off his desk the moment he heard that. The floor was a terrible mess. The assistant was startled. ¡°Chairman Su, a-are you alright?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking if I¡¯m alright?!¡± Su Ze seemed triggered by his question and shot him a re. His expression was menacing as he yelled, ¡°Would you be alright if you were cheated by a woman like that?¡± ¡°Chairman Su...¡± ¡°Do you know why I agreed to break up with Qiao Mianmian? If it wasn¡¯t because Qiao Anxin said she was pregnant, why would I have...¡± Su Ze looked like he was in agony. He still loved Qiao Mianmian. And he knew it the moment he broke up with her. The difference was that, back then, he thought he could still keep her by his side. Chapter 427: She’s Always Been Waiting for Chairman Su’s Apology

Chapter 427: She¡¯s Always Been Waiting for Chairman Su¡¯s Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He thought that Qiao Mianmian would never actually leave him. But was God punishing him now? Was this to tell him that he¡¯d made the wrong decision? He¡¯d given up on the woman he loved in the name of taking responsibility. But the fact was that this ¡°child¡± never existed. Was there anything more pathetic than that? The assistant looked at his regretful expression and realized that Chairman Su was really mourning the loss of his true love. His heart was still with the Miss Qiao of the past. The assistant hesitated for a while and then said apprehensively, ¡°Chairman Su, you and Miss Qiao are only dating. You¡¯re not married. So... it¡¯s not toote. Chairman Su, you only chose Miss Qiao to take responsibility for her child. Since this is all a hoax, you wouldn¡¯t have to take responsibility for Miss Qiao anymore. Moreover, she went too far by lying to you about this. I believe Miss Qiao wouldn¡¯t dare say anything even if you break up with her.¡± Having been by Su Ze¡¯s side for so long, he roughly knew what Su Ze was thinking. A flicker of hope could be seen in Su Ze¡¯s eyes the moment he said that. ¡°It isn¡¯t toote?¡± The assistant immediately nodded. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. It isn¡¯t at all.¡± ¡°But...¡± Su Ze recalled how cold Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude towards him was, and the disgust in her eyes when she saw him. He hesitated for a bit. ¡°I hurt her. Perhaps she... won¡¯t forgive me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± The assistant sounded confident. ¡°First Miss Qiao and Chairman Su were together for 10 years. I¡¯m sure she still has feelings for you. As long as Chairman Su apologizes to her sincerely, and put some effort into coaxing her, she¡¯ll surely forgive you. ¡°For all you know, she¡¯s always been waiting for Chairman Su¡¯s apology.¡± Su Ze looked at him with uncertainty in his eyes. ¡°Is that the case? But... she seems to hate me.¡± Otherwise, why would she appear so annoyed when she saw him? It was as if she couldn¡¯t even bear to look at some trash. ¡°It definitely is the case.¡± The assistant sounded like someone who¡¯d had the same experience. ¡°My wife and I broke up before. Back then, she appeared to detest me to the core as well. But women are all soft on the inside, they don¡¯t express how they truly feel. Chairman Su, First Miss Qiao is probably still angry at you. If you want to get her back, you¡¯ll have to be patient when you coax her. Chairman Su just has to use the right words and shower her with more gifts, then she¡¯ll surely forgive you.¡± With that, the assistant added some ttering words, ¡°Chairman Su is so outstanding, why wouldn¡¯t you be able to win First Miss Qiao back?¡± Su Ze¡¯s eyes were practically sparkling. That¡¯s right. He and Qiao Mianmian had been together for 10 years. How could she lose her feelings for him so soon? She surely still loved him. She just gave him those looks because she was still angry. But deep down, she was waiting for him to return to her. As for that Mo Yesi... He was just a man she¡¯d gotten together with in order to spite him. He knew her well enough. She wasn¡¯t one to have a change of heart so easily. With hopes of reconciliation, he was getting a little pumped up. His excitement had reced his anger. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Zhao Kai, order 999 roses and send them to her school right away. Oh, make sure they are pink. She loves pink roses.¡± Chapter 428: I’ll Personally Ask for Her Forgiveness

Chapter 428: I¡¯ll Personally Ask for Her Forgiveness

Zhao Kai was a little surprised by his instructions, but he quickly nodded anyway. ¡°Yes, Chairman Su. Do you want to sign off with your name?¡± Su Ze deliberated. ¡°Not at the moment. She... should know it¡¯s me. Get someone to deliver a bouquet to her each day. Once I get my stuff settled, I¡¯ll personally ask for her forgiveness.¡± Zhao Kai nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, Chairman Su. I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡± The ¡°stuff¡± Su Ze wanted to settle was likely his breakup with Qiao Anxin. Zhao Kai was actually rather happy about this. Between the two sisters, he preferred the First Miss. The current Miss Qiao had a rather bad temper, and she was always aloof and arrogant when interacting with the employees. She hadn¡¯t even married into the Su family yet but was already acting like their Lady Boss. Zhao Kai was upset about it for quite a while now. That was also why he put in extra effort to get to the bottom of Qiao Anxin¡¯s pregnancy. He needed to find the truth. Zhao Kai left the office after getting his orders. He¡¯d left for less than a minute when someone knocked on the door again. Su Ze was holding his cell phone, wondering if he should text Qiao Mianmian when he heard the knock. ¡°Come in.¡± It was a manager from Star Splendor. ¡°Chairman Su.¡± The manager greeted him courteously. Su Ze ced his cell phone on the table. ¡°What is it?¡± The manager wasn¡¯t sure how to break the news. ¡°There¡¯s negative news of Miss Qiao again. Someone posted on Weibo, saying that... she posted something on Yuncheng City Film Academy¡¯s forum page to nder her sister and ruin her image. The private ount she was using got found out after someone tracked the IP address. ¡°Also, that same person revealed that Miss Qiao came between you and her sister and that she¡¯s a third party who ruined your rtionship. ¡°Weibo is full of reposts of the original one now. Several press firms have already called to ask for verification. If this isn¡¯t handled properly, the impact on Miss Qiao will be huge. So, Chairman Su, what do you think we should do from here? ¡°Chairman Su, look, this...¡± After all, Su Ze was also mentioned in the post. Naturally, the employees dared not handle this on their own. Su Ze¡¯s face went dark. ¡°You said she posted something to nder her sister?¡± The manager was a little taken aback by his question. She looked confused. She¡¯d thought that Su Ze¡¯s first reaction would be to ask if Qiao Anxin was doing fine, and then immediately think of how to help her settle this. Who knew that his first question was to rify this instead? The manager had no idea what he was thinking, but she quickly responded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you seen that post?¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Send me the link now.¡± Su Ze narrowed his eyes. The manager thought that Su Ze wanted to take a look at the original post first before deciding on a strategy, so she quickly sent him the link to the post. ... Qiao Anxin was already the talk of the town all over Weibo, but she didn¡¯t know about it herself. She was on a live-stream now and didn¡¯t have the chance to use her cell phone. There was going to be an interview about her daily life, in which the emcee would ask her questions that they¡¯d already agreed on and went through beforehand. Thereafter, the emcee would pick out a few questions left by online users for a more interactive and inclusive element of the interview. Chapter 429: Boycott the Black-Hearted Lily Qiao Anxin!

Chapter 429: Boycott the ck-Hearted Lily Qiao Anxin!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The live-stream was ongoing. The emcee smilingly asked, ¡°Anxin, all of us know that you¡¯re a gentle and kind person in the eyes of all your fans and the public. But we¡¯d still like to know if you¡¯ve got a side that no one has actually seen before. ¡°Say, some parts about you that are very private to yourself.¡± As this was a live-stream, Qiao Anxin was able to see the fans¡¯ and users¡¯ real-time reactions. She held the microphone and smiled as she started her response. ¡°Of course I do. I guess everyone has a side that nobody really knows about. Even celebrities have one too. They can¡¯t show all about themselves. ¡°Take me, for example. I usually appear bubbly and optimistic in front of everyone. But there are times when I experience negative feelings too. That¡¯s another side of me.¡± The emcee feigned surprise. ¡°Oh? Anxin, you have negative feelings too?¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. ¡°Of course. Even the happiest person has their bad times too.¡± The emcee asked, ¡°During such moments, what methods do you use to regte your emotions?¡± Qiao Anxin smiled and was about to reply when she saw ament appear on the screen: [So that¡¯s the reason for you to be a third-party and steal your sister¡¯s man?] She was stunned, and her expression immediately changed. The emcee saw that she looked a little odd and turned to look at the screen as well. She was equally shocked. The very next moment. A few otherments came rolling in: [Haha, so you were a third party. That was your ¡°private life¡± that no one knew about, huh.] [Qiao Anxin, are you shameless or what? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re stealing someone else¡¯s man, but your sister¡¯s?! That¡¯s so gross.] [I¡¯ve never seen a woman as disgusting as you. Not only did you steal your sister¡¯s man, you even turned around and ndered her. This is so low and despicable, I can¡¯t f**king stand it. An artiste as terrible as you ought to be taken out of the public sphere, lest you teach kids the wrong values.] [Qiao Anxin, out of the entertainment industry!] [We need to silence this ck-hearted lily! Boycott the ck-hearted lily Qiao Anxin!] Thements rolled in too quickly. Everyone present saw it. The production crew was in utter shock as well, and at that moment, they couldn¡¯t react. Theizens weren¡¯t stopping. But, thankfully, the emcee made a move to stop it. She quickly took the cell phone and turned off thement section. But everything that had been sent in was already seen. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression was awful. She wanted to get her manager here right away to ask what exactly happened. But the live-stream was still on. She couldn¡¯t just walk out. The emcee seemed to be caught in a spot. She¡¯d conducted this interview so many times, but a situation like this was a first. It was too awkward. It would have been so much easier to handle if this wasn¡¯t a live-stream. Editing could¡¯ve been done to salvage it. But this happened during a live-stream, and it was all so sudden. There was no way to have stopped it. She wondered who else had seen thements besides them. Chapter 430: A Mole Qiao Mianmian Planted!

Chapter 430: A Mole Qiao Mianmian nted!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uh... Ahem, we¡¯re moving on to the fans¡¯ Q&A segment.¡± The emcee tried to conceal her awkwardness and pretend that nothing happened. She smiled professionally. ¡°Do Anxin¡¯s fans have anything they¡¯d like to ask? Anxin will be answering you one by one.¡± ¡°Of course, try not to ask inappropriate questions. Otherwise, it¡¯d be hard for Anxin to respond to you guys, right?¡± The emcee added this statement intentionally, in the hopes of preventing the problem from urring again. With that, she smiled and said to Anxin, ¡°Anxin, you can pick the questions from the list ofments left by your fans and answer them. Are you ready?¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t even have the heart to go on with this live-stream. But she didn¡¯t have a choice. She couldn¡¯t possibly just leave. She had to finish it up, whether she liked it or not. Taking a deep breath and looking up innocently, she clenched fists as she tried to force a smile. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± The emcee took a nce at thements on the phone screen and froze for a while when she realized that quite a number of them were aggressive. ¡°Pick one of them to answer first.¡± Qiao Anxin received the cell phone from her and saw thements such as ¡°Kick the ck-hearted Qiao Anxin out of the entertainment industry¡±, ¡°Boycott Qiao Anxin¡±, ¡°Qiao Anxin is a shameless mistress¡± and more. She went slightly pale as anger got to her head. She bit her lip and tried to suppress her anger. She picked a user named ¡°AnxinsLittleWife¡± from thement section. The affectionate name made it obvious that she was a fan. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about mean remarks. After making her choice, Qiao Anxin handed the cell phone back to the emcee. The emcee took a look and smiled. ¡°Anxin picked a fan named ¡®AnxinsLittleWife.¡¯ Is this user online now? You get the chance to ask Anxin a question. Please send it in thements right now.¡± The emcee zoomed in on this user¡¯s profile online. A few secondster. Everyone on the live-stream saw the question on the huge screen. AnxinsLittleWife: [Sister Anxin, are the rumors about you being a third party, stealing your sister¡¯s man, ndering your sister, and hoarding the opportunities and resources of other artistes all true? I¡¯ve been your fan for many years, but if these are true, I¡¯ll walk away.] Qiao Anxin thought she¡¯d be safe as long as she picked a true fan. Who knew that this question sent a ball of fury up her chest. She was about to puke blood. She seriously suspected whether ¡°AnxinsLittleWife¡± was a real fan or not. Perhaps she was a mole Qiao Mianmian nted! The emcee took a look at the question on the screen and was stunned for a while too. She was at a loss for words. Chapter 431: Unbelievably Furious

Chapter 431: Unbelievably Furious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It¡¯s true that what you want to avoid the most alwayses to find you instead. Thement section was already shut down, but it was still unable to prevent such awkward situations from happening. Two awkward situations happening back to back in such a short time, even the best host with the best skill was struggling to regain control of the situation. The host scrambled to delete the fan¡¯sments while keeping an awkward smile on her face. ¡°Ehem, I just mentioned, let¡¯s not ask such sensitive questions, alright? My dear fan, you¡¯ve broken the rules. So your question will not be answered by Anxin okay. Now, next up! Anxin is going to...¡± The host was about to let Qiao Anxin pick the next fan. But Qiao Anxin¡¯s patience had soon run out. She bolted out from her seat among the live crew¡¯s startled looks. ¡°Today¡¯s live-stream will end here. I¡¯m sorry, something urgent cropped up, and I need to go handle it right now.¡± She immediately turned around and left the broadcasting room once she finished her sentence, without even caring about what the crew would think about it. The host and the rest of the crew were left lost and frozen on their spots. ... Outside of the broadcasting room. Qiao Anxin grabbed hold of her assistant and asked with a hardened expression, ¡°Did someone post something about me again on Weibo? What¡¯s going on?¡± Her assistant had seen the news much earlier on. But she felt like it wasn¡¯t the right time to let Qiao Anxin know when she was in the middle of her live broadcast. Fearing Qiao Anxin¡¯s anger-filled face, she quickly answered, ¡°Sister Anxin, someone posted something about you on Weibo just now. That post has been reposted and shared by many tabloids and social media tforms. Just now... just now Ms. Amy has also requested you to go back to the office once you¡¯re done with your live-stream. Oh, right. I saw many reporters waiting downstairs outside of the broadcasting station as well.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face darkened as she whipped out her phone and logged on Weibo. She saw that post right as she logged in. The caption of the post was eye-catching: [Breaking news! The current heartthrob Qiao Anxin was actually a third party in a rtionship, and her current boyfriend used to be her own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦! This mistress not only snatched her sister¡¯s love, but she even posted a rumor by herself to destroy her sister¡¯s reputation!] Qiao Anxin was unbelievably furious when she saw the caption. She almost smashed her phone when she read the content of the post itself. Her assistant watched her angry and pressed face from the side and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a single breath of air. Qiao Anxin always had a bad temper and would use her as her punching bag from time to time. Now that she was seriously furious, the consequences were far worse to imagine. Her assistant slowly crept to a quiet corner without a word, trying to lower her profile and make herself unnoticeable. But Qiao Anxin still noticed her. When Qiao Anxin whipped her head around and saw the quivering assistant at the corner, she felt her anger rising once more. Looking at her assistant who actually held resemnce with Qiao Mianmian, she stormed over out of anger andnded a p on her face. She spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Did I hire you to ck off and be useless?? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier about this!¡± Her assistant¡¯s face swelled up from the uncalled p. Her face was filled with fear, and her eyes, red with tears, threatened to fall out. She held onto the swollen side of her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sister Anxin. You were in the middle of recording, so I was afraid I would distract you with this instead.¡± Qiao Anxin actually knew better than anyone else that her assistant was innocent. But she couldn¡¯t keep her anger in check while looking at the face that reminded her of Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 432: You’re Just Like That Wrench, All You Do Is Put on a Show

Chapter 432: You¡¯re Just Like That Wrench, All You Do Is Put on a Show

The more her assistant whimpered and looked pitiful, the more she felt like pping her again to teach her a lesson. Qiao Mianmian that wrench, all she knew to do was also to act pitiful all day to get guys¡¯ sympathy. ¡°You were afraid to distract me?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened as she walked towards her assistant. Looking at her fair and chubby face, she pinched down hard on her assistant¡¯s face. Venting all her anger, she dug her long nails into her skin. ¡°You just hope for me to fail and get destroyed, don¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re celebrating deep down.¡± Her nails pierced her flesh and created a fresh and red cut on her face. ¡°Sister Anxin, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± The assistant was too afraid to talk back, her whole body shaking from the fear with tears of pain rolling down her face. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to? I bet you actually dare to! ¡°You¡¯re just like that little wrench, all you do is put on a show. But too bad for you, there are no guys around here. So what even if you put on this pitiful look? Do you think some guy is going toe, save, and console you? Or you are trying to let everyone know that I¡¯m bullying you by crying and putting on a show like this here?¡± ¡°Sister Anxin, I... I really didn¡¯t..¡± Her assistant shook her head furiously as her tears rolled down. She waspletely terrorized by Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was once again reminded of Qiao Mianmian as she looked at her, and she raised her hand as her anger rose, wanting to pinch her once again. At this moment, one of the crew members walked out of the broadcasting room. He froze on the spot when he saw this scene. Qiao Anxin noticed the crew from the corner of her eye and also froze for a moment, but she quickly changed her expression in the next moment. Her outstretched hand immediately wiped away her assistant¡¯s tears. Her fierce and intimidating expressionpletely transformed into that of a warm and caring older sister, as she spoke gently. ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t cry anymore. If you find yourself in any trouble, you can just tell me. I will definitely help you settle it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been working closely with me for so many years, I always treated you as my own little sister. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for asking me for help.¡± The assistant was totally stunned. Only when she realized that the broadcasting crew member was staring at them did she raise her hand to wipe away her own tears and bit down hard on her lip as she tried to y along with Qiao Anxin. ¡°Thank you, Sister Anxin. It¡¯s nothing much, you don¡¯t have to worry. I can settle it by myself.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled as she wiped her tears away once more. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If you find it too much to handle, please feel free to tell me anytime.¡± ¡°Alright. I... I will.¡± The crew member waspletely puzzled as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes. Did he see wrongly just now? Qiao Anxin was actually trying to console her assistant instead of bullying her? ... Qiao Anxin left the broadcasting station safely from another exit with the help of the crew. She took the car back to the office. At the front entrance of thepany, many reporters were already staked out waiting for her there. Thepany¡¯s bodyguards had also arranged to pick her up there. Once Qiao Anxin¡¯s car stopped at the entrance, the bodyguards went up to protect and escort her out. The reporters all rushed forwards once they saw her. Some were holding recording devices, some with microphones, and some with cameras. If not for the bodyguards¡¯ protection, she would have been drowned out by all the reporters. Numerous reporters rushed forward, trying to break through the bodyguards. ¡°Qiao Anxin, can you say a few words regarding the post about you? Were you really the mistress in the rtionship? Was Su Ze really your own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, it¡¯s been said that Su Ze was originally engaged to your sister, and the two of them almost got married.¡± Chapter 433: Don’t Tell Me… You Don’t Believe Me Too?

Chapter 433: Don¡¯t Tell Me... You Don¡¯t Believe Me Too?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He got together with you immediately after he broke off with your sister. Does this mean that you cut in between them when they were still together?¡± ¡°Did you snatch your sister¡¯s man because of jealousy? Your mother entered the Qiao family as a mistress, so you were jealous of your sister because she¡¯s the legitimate daughter of the family, and even more jealous because she found such an outstanding fianc¨¦, so you decided to snatch her love away?¡± The questions fired from the reporters grew sharper and sharper. None of them cared about how Qiao Anxin felt in order to get the juiciest report. ¡°Qiao Anxin, ording to my sources, you were really afraid that your sister would be more famous and popr than you after she debuted since she¡¯s really pretty and came from the same course as you. Hence, you tried to ruin her auditions and make her fail. Is this true?¡± Qiao Anxin... Qiao Anxin... The numerous bodyguards formed a human wall between them, trying to block off all the reporters. They quickly escorted Qiao Anxin into the lobby. Qiao Anxin kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a single word the whole time as she rushed into the lift with hurried steps. She slowly raised her head with hatred-filled eyes as the lift door closed. ... ¡°President Su, Miss Qiao is back.¡± Zhao Kai knocked on the door of the office room and spoke slowly to the man sitting in front of the ck desk. Just as he spoke, Qiao Anxin walked in from outside in her white overalls. Zhao Kai greeted her and immediately turned to leave. He closed the door behind him softly as he left. ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Qiao Anxin had already exined the whole situation on her way back. She had naturally also thought of her strategy. She knew in her heart that Su Ze still had feelings for Qiao Mianmian. If he ever found out that she was the culprit behind the post on the online school forum page about Qiao Mianmian, he would definitely have bad opinions about her. She always had a gentle, well-behaved, and kind image in front of him. This was the image of her that Su Ze liked. If she became an evil and jealous bitch in his opinion of her, it would definitely affect his feelings for her. So, she decided that she would rather die than to admit that she was the one trying to destroy Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation. At the sound of this soft and reliant call, Su Ze didn¡¯t look at her with a gentle and sympathetic look like before. Instead, his look towards her at this moment made Qiao Anxin panic deep down. Because it was scarily cold. And it was the kind of coldness that he had never shown in front of her before. Su Ze must be acting this way because of that post¡ªthat was Qiao Anxin¡¯s first thought. She scrambled to exin. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, whatever they say online is not true. I wasn¡¯t the one who posted about my sister on the online forum page. I know you find it hard to believe me right now, but I was really wronged. I can exin everything to you.¡± Her tears started flowing out as she spoke. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I can really exin everything. Why... Why are you looking so coldly at me? Don¡¯t tell me... you don¡¯t believe me now too?¡± Whenever Qiao Anxin put up a weak and soft image in front of him in the past, Su Ze would always console her and treat her with gentleness. But this time, Su Ze didn¡¯t do that. He looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything she said anymore. His gaze was cold as ice. As he saw Qiao Anxin sobbing and exining, all he could think of was whether it was all a show. He grew even angrier at the thought that this woman was trying to trick him yet again. Chapter 434: She Felt Insecure

Chapter 434: She Felt Insecure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He used to think that Qiao Anxin was weak and needed protection. And it made him want to protect her even more. But now, all that was left in his heart towards her was anger and disgust. At the thought of being tricked again and again by this woman, and even breaking up with the woman he truly loved because of her, Su Ze¡¯s whole heart was filled with hatred. This witch! He couldn¡¯t believe she was still trying to keep him in the dark. He won¡¯t be tricked anymore. Qiao Anxin clearly saw the coldness and hatred written in Su Ze¡¯s eyes, and her heart sank. Panicking, her heart started beating out of control. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, that IP address is correct. It was sent from the Qiao family. ¡°But I wasn¡¯t the one who sent it. ¡°It was my mom.¡± Qiao Anxin was even willing to sell her own mother out at this crucial moment. ¡°The one who posted it was my mom. She always disliked my sister, and ever since I got together with you, she always worried that you would get back together with her. So, she decided to post that. ¡°She thought destroying my sister¡¯s reputation would stop you from trying to get back together with her. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her a call just now and scolded her about it. She also admitted her mistake and promised that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing ever again. Brother Ah Ze, I know this whole issue must have caused a lot of trouble to Sister. I¡¯m even willing to go and apologize to her if she¡¯s still angry about it.¡± The Su Ze in front of her today made Qiao Anxin afraid. Suddenly, she felt super insecure. She could sense that Su Ze must have had some crucial evidence in his hands to act this way, so she immediately decided to admit to the use of that IP address. In order to show her sincerity regarding this issue. ¡°Apologize?¡± Su Ze looked at her with his cold gaze and finally spoke. But his tone was just as cold as his eyes. ¡°Yes... Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin let out a breath of relief upon seeing that Su Ze was willing to at least talk to her again. She decided to use the same tactic of speaking with an innocent and weak tone to him. ¡°Even though my mother was the one who did this, I also share the me since she did it for my sake.¡± ¡°If this whole issue affects my sister, I will feel really bad myself as well. ¡°I know Sister must be really angry right now, so, understandably, she asked someone to investigate and find the IP address. But...¡± Qiao Anxin bit down on her lip gently and looked at him with puppy eyes. ¡°She still shouldn¡¯t have found someone to speak ill of us like that. ¡°She said that I was a mistress and that I came between both of you while you were still together with her. Isn¡¯t she also implying that you¡¯re a jerk that cheated on her? Brother Ah Ze, you need to quickly speak up about this issue and clear it up. Otherwise, we will both be cursed really badly by everyone online.¡± Qiao Anxin decided to first admit to her mistake and lower herself. Then, she decided to push some me onto Qiao Mianmian with a wronged tone and expression. She knew that Su Ze would definitely step forward and rify this whole issue for her. After all, this concerned his own reputation as well. He was also someone who cared very much about his reputation, so he wouldn¡¯t allow people to just let Qiao Mianmian use him of cheating on her like that. Qiao Anxin pitifully wiped her own tears away as she finished speaking, waiting for Su Ze to soften up ande over to console her. However, she waited for a few minutes without any movement from him at all. She raised her head out of curiosity. Her eyes met Su Ze¡¯s gaze that was colder than a harsh winter. Her heart skipped another beat as her insecurity and panic rose in her heart once again. ¡°Brother Ah Ze...¡± Su Ze was acting really weird today. Usually, he woulde over to embrace her and slowly console and talk her through with a gentle and pacifying tone. Chapter 435: Then Why Did You Seduce Me at That Time?

Chapter 435: Then Why Did You Seduce Me at That Time?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the Su Ze today was indifferent towards all her tactics. She felt a strong sense of anxiousness. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, what¡¯s wrong with you? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still suspecting that I¡¯m the culprit behind that post? I told you I really didn¡¯t do it. My sister is a very important person to me, why would I do such a thing to her?¡± In the past, Qiao Anxin only had to drop a few tears and put up a pitiful and soft front and Su Ze would immediately believe everything she said. Because she was always a kind, gentle, and soft woman in need of protection in his eyes. And he was the only one that she could depend on. Even if she lied to the whole world, she wouldn¡¯t ever lie to him. This was what Su Ze believed for many years. But only for him to realize that he was a dumbass all this time. Once there was a break in the trust, you would start suspecting everything else. If Qiao Anxin could lie to him about her pregnancy, she could lie to him about everything else. Maybe, she wasn¡¯t as soft and weak as he thought. And everything that she showed him might not be her true self. ¡°Mianmian is really important to you?¡± Su Ze coldly asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Anxin immediately answered. ¡°I only have one sister. Of course, she¡¯s really important to me.¡± Su Ze stared straight at her. ¡°Then, why did you seduce me at that time?¡± ¡°Wha... What?¡± Qiao Anxin was dumbfounded. Su Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you seducing me so aggressively again and again, I wouldn¡¯t even consider getting together with you. You said that Mianmian is really important to you, but you actually seduced her fianc¨¦ behind her back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she would be heartbroken if she knew this? And that she would cut off all ties with you?¡± Su Ze started getting more quick-witted ever since he found out that he was being tricked. As he slowly recalled all the events that happened after he got to know Qiao Anxin, he slowly realized that he was being tricked the more he thought about it. The first time he slept with Qiao Anxin he was really drunk, and she sent him home and took care of him the whole night. When he woke up the next day, he saw Qiao Anxin lying beside him fully naked. Because he was so drunk that night, he couldn¡¯t even remember what happened. So, naturally, when he saw that scene the moment he woke up, he immediately thought that he made a mistake while drunk and slept with his future sister-inw. He was even filled with guilt. Qiao Anxinter told him that she also had too much to drink that night and everything that happened between them was mutually consented. But she didn¡¯t want to hurt Qiao Mianmian, so she told him that he didn¡¯t need to take any responsibility for it and even asked him to treat everything like a dream. The more gentle and understanding Qiao Anxin was, the more guilty he felt. That made him want to make it up to her even more. That was how they started interacting a lot more privately. Things then slowly started to get out of control. But now Su Ze seriously suspected that they might not even have really slept together that night. If he was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even find the strength to walk properly, how would he even have the strength to do something like that? His continuous questioning bbergasted Qiao Anxin. She was dazed for a moment before realizing that Su Ze was really suspecting her this time. Qiao Anxin panicked. She didn¡¯t expect Su Ze to lose all his trust in her over such a small matter. And even start suspecting her for everything that happened. Panic shed in her eyes as she hurriedly moved forward, trying to grab his hand. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I just couldn¡¯t help it because I loved you too much at that time. You know how much I care for you.¡± She tried to grab his hand but ended up grabbing the air. Chapter 436: Where Did You Get the Audacity to Lie to Me

Chapter 436: Where Did You Get the Audacity to Lie to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Angry, Su Ze withdrew his hand. Bam! He suddenly swept the cup off the table. He stood up, looked at Qiao Anxin angrily, and asked grudgingly, ¡°I think all you care about is lying to me about your false pregnancy!¡± ¡°What false...¡± Qiao Anxin was puzzled. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she understood what happened. ¡°Brother Ah Ze, you...¡± Shocked by the realization, her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t think of what to say. Her rtionship with Su Ze was built upon their interactions behind closed doors. The reason why Su Ze broke up with Qiao Mianmian and wanted to marry Qiao Anxin was because of the child she was carrying. But now, the child was gone. Su Ze¡¯s heart was filled with only anger and hatred toward her after he found out about the lie. He approached Qiao Anxin with a cold look and started to strangle her. He then asked with a sullen face, ¡°Where did you get the audacity to lie to me! Qiao Anxin, do you have any idea of the consequence?¡± Su Ze felt that he was a shrewd guy. But yet, he kept getting manipted by his partners. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it any further. ¡°Cough, Brother Ah Ze... Let, let go...¡± Qiao Anxin said with much difficulty. Her face was flushed, and she coughed from being choked. She then tried to break off Su Ze¡¯s hold. Su Ze grew mad as Qiao Anxin resisted. He tightened his grip and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Mianmian and I would still be together.¡± ¡°Cough, let, let me go.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes widened as she started losing consciousness. She started to struggle violently, screaming, and kicking him. As she struggled, she hit Su Ze¡¯s groin with her knee. Su Ze pushed her away in pain as his face went pale. As Qiao Anxin fell, it created a loud sound. She mmed onto the coffee table and fell onto the floor. Her belly came into contact first with the floor as she fell. Then, she felt great pain. ¡°Bang!¡± The workers rushed in as they heard themotion. They were shocked when they saw Qiao Anxinying on the ground and Su Ze holding onto his groin with a pale expression. After a while, they approached him and asked, ¡°Chairman Su, are you alright...¡± Gosh. Did Chairman Su and Miss Qiao fight? Judging from the situation, it was quite violent. This shocked the workers. Everyone in Star Splendor thought that the two of them had a really good rtionship and that Su Ze really doted on her. He wouldn¡¯t even speak harshly to her previously. Su Ze screamed at his approaching workers as he was embarrassed to let them witness all of it. ¡°Who asked you toe in! Get out!¡± The workers were shocked. As they saw the anger in his eyes, they quickly turned around and started to get out of the office. As they left, the workers¡¯ eyes widened with shock when they saw Qiao Anxin and asked fearfully, ¡°Miss Qiao, what happened to you?¡± Su Ze sensed that something was off and turned towards her in pain. He turned pale after he saw what happened. Chapter 437: Is It Possible That They Are Still Coming Out With a Plan?

Chapter 437: Is It Possible That They Are Still Coming Out With a n?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He saw Qiao Anxin shriveled up. She was holding onto her belly in pain, and some bloodstains could be seen on her white dress. She looked up to Su Ze tearfully and said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m in pain. My belly hurts.¡± As she spoke, the bloodstains got bigger. The patch of bright red was frightening. Su Ze paused for a moment and frowned again as he thought of something. ¡°Qiao Anxin, do you think that I will ever believe in you again,¡± Su Ze said disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re never going to change, are you? You¡¯re still trying to lie at this moment.¡± Qiao Anxin turned pale from the pain and cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She reached out for Su Ze¡¯s pants and said, ¡°Brother Ah Ze, I¡¯m not lying. My belly really hurts.¡± The workers saw the blood and her pale expression and hesitated for a while. ¡°Chairman Su, I think Miss Qiao is really in pain.¡± ¡°Brother Ah Ze, help me...¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice grew softer from the pain. When she finished the sentence, she lost consciousness. ... Qiao Mianmian thought that Star Splendor would immediately respond by sending their public rtions team to handle the situation for Qiao Anxin. Their public rtions team reacted really quickly in the previous incident. They helped Qiao Anxin from being perceived as a bad-behaving actress to being perceived as a victim in half a day. It was just a matter of whether Star Splendor was willing to help her. However, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t take any actions even after the news was out for quite a while. There was no activity on the ounts of the studio, Star Splendor, and Qiao Anxin. It was as though they weren¡¯t even aware of the news. But that was impossible. Reporters camped at Star Splendor the moment the news came out. Someone should have informed them too. Hence, Star Splendor and Qiao Anxin must be aware of it. But... Star Splendor¡¯s inactivity was puzzling. Jiang Luoli said, surprised, ¡°Baby, what do you think is going on with Qiao Anxin? There isn¡¯t a single response from them after so long. Are they trying to wait until the public moves on to another topic?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± She then continued, ¡°She must rify this matter. Else, she¡¯ll be epting it. It won¡¯t be good for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Luoli was puzzled. ¡°Is it possible that they are stilling out with a n?¡± ¡°Maybe...¡± Qiao Mianmian opened up Weibo and saw that three hours had passed since the news got out. Normally, the agency would try toe out with a n as quickly as possible. This was because the news would be seen by more people as time passed by. Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t the only ones confused. Theizens were puzzled as well. Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans werementing on hertest Weibo post. Babe from Anxin¡¯s house: [Sister Anxin, is the news real? Why aren¡¯t you rifying anything?] Qiao Anxin supporter group: [Anxin, please rify these things if you are really innocent. If you keep silent, your fans are going to leave you. The person alleging you has posted it everywhere and a lot of people are treating it as the truth. Things are just going to worsen if it continues.] Chapter 438: No Response At All

Chapter 438: No Response At All

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I only love Anxin: [That¡¯s right, sister. If you see ourments,e forward and rify everything. The entire situation is making me so anxious.] After some of theizens saw the fans¡¯ments, they alsomented to attack them: [Sis Anxin must have seen yourments and is purposely ignoring them. I didn¡¯t really believe in the entire matter. However, judging by the situation now, I think it might be true, after all.] The fans immediately attacked back: [How dare you frame our Anxin without any evidence!] Theizen scoffed: [Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see the photo that was posted?] The fans replied: [How can the photo be considered as evidence. It can be photoshopped.] Theizen scoffed again: [Experts have determined that the photo isn¡¯t photoshopped. I can¡¯t believe you guys can be so delusional. Remember to control your tears when the truth is confirmed.] Things were heating up on Weibo. The tag for #QiaoAnxinisasidechick# was on the popr list, and there were hundreds of millionsmenting on it. Normally, the agency would immediately spend money to remove the tag from the popr list. But Star Splendor continued to remain silent. ... After finishing a ss, some girls went up to Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is Qiao Anxin your sister?¡± Qiao Anxin was also from Yuncheng City Film Academy. She signed a contract with an agency in her freshman year and became popr after a web series. As she became one of the top-rated female actresses, her poprity in school grew as well. Every student knew her. But few knew that Qiao Mianmian was her sister. Qiao Mianmian also didn¡¯t mention it to anyone, except Jiang Luoli. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t mention Qiao Mianmian to anyone as well. When Qiao Anxin was still in school, they wouldn¡¯t even greet each other when they met. Who would¡¯ve thought that the two of them would be sisters sharing the same father? Qiao Mianmian nced at the unfamiliar faces in front of her and frowned. She didn¡¯t like it when people gossiped in front of her, especially when she was a part of the gossip. But she couldn¡¯t have an outburst as well. She kept quiet for a moment before replying nonchntly, ¡°Yes.¡± The girls yelled in excitement and continued, ¡°Are the rumors real? Did she... steal your boyfriend from you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Couldn¡¯t they tell from her expression? Did she look happy to answer all of their questions? Did they think she was happy to answer all of their questions because she didn¡¯t reject them directly? She rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± But the girls were dense. They stood in front of her and continued asking, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all ssmates. Just tell us. Is that the reason why Qiao Anxin hasn¡¯t replied? Is it because it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s true, you¡¯re a victim. Tell us and we will scold her for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with you guys.¡± Just as Qiao Mianmian was at a loss on how to deal with the situation, Jiang Luoli approached them and stood in front of her protectively. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Mianmian doesn¡¯t want to answer the questions? You guys have no situational awareness.¡± Chapter 439: No Response At All

Chapter 439: No Response At All

I only love Anxin: [That¡¯s right, sister. If you see ourments,e forward and rify everything. The entire situation is making me so anxious.] After some of theizens saw the fans¡¯ments, they alsomented to attack them: [Sis Anxin must have seen yourments and is purposely ignoring them. I didn¡¯t really believe in the entire matter. However, judging by the situation now, I think it might be true, after all.] The fans immediately attacked back: [How dare you frame our Anxin without any evidence!] Theizen scoffed: [Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see the photo that was posted?] The fans replied: [How can the photo be considered as evidence. It can be photoshopped.] Theizen scoffed again: [Experts have determined that the photo isn¡¯t photoshopped. I can¡¯t believe you guys can be so delusional. Remember to control your tears when the truth is confirmed.] Things were heating up on Weibo. The tag for #QiaoAnxinisasidechick# was on the popr list, and there were hundreds of millionsmenting on it. Normally, the agency would immediately spend money to remove the tag from the popr list. But Star Splendor continued to remain silent. ... After finishing a ss, some girls went up to Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is Qiao Anxin your sister?¡± Qiao Anxin was also from Yuncheng City Film Academy. She signed a contract with an agency in her freshman year and became popr after a web series. As she became one of the top-rated female actresses, her poprity in school grew as well. Every student knew her. But few knew that Qiao Mianmian was her sister. Qiao Mianmian also didn¡¯t mention it to anyone, except Jiang Luoli. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t mention Qiao Mianmian to anyone as well. When Qiao Anxin was still in school, they wouldn¡¯t even greet each other when they met. Who would¡¯ve thought that the two of them would be sisters sharing the same father? Qiao Mianmian nced at the unfamiliar faces in front of her and frowned. She didn¡¯t like it when people gossiped in front of her, especially when she was a part of the gossip. But she couldn¡¯t have an outburst as well. She kept quiet for a moment before replying nonchntly, ¡°Yes.¡± The girls yelled in excitement and continued, ¡°Are the rumors real? Did she... steal your boyfriend from you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Couldn¡¯t they tell from her expression? Did she look happy to answer all of their questions? Did they think she was happy to answer all of their questions because she didn¡¯t reject them directly? She rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but excuse me. I need to go to the bathroom.¡± But the girls were dense. They stood in front of her and continued asking, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re all ssmates. Just tell us. Is that the reason why Qiao Anxin hasn¡¯t replied? Is it because it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Yeah, if it¡¯s true, you¡¯re a victim. Tell us and we will scold her for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with you guys.¡± Just as Qiao Mianmian was at a loss on how to deal with the situation, Jiang Luoli approached them and stood in front of her protectively. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Mianmian doesn¡¯t want to answer the questions? You guys have no situational awareness.¡± Chapter 440: Doing Such Despicable Things Behind Closed Doors

Chapter 440: Doing Such Despicable Things Behind Closed Doors

¡°If you¡¯re so curious, you should go search it up yourself.¡± The girls frowned and replied, ¡°Why do we need to go through so much trouble when she¡¯s just here? What¡¯s wrong with just telling us now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She just needs to answer yes or no. It¡¯s such an easy thing.¡± Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my baby isn¡¯t obliged to help you with your questions. Stop blocking our path and get out of the way.¡± ¡°Hmph. Fine, then. Now that I think about it, your fianc¨¦ must have cheated on you because of your lousy personality.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having such a pretty face when you have a lousy personality? Your man would cheat on you, anyway.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that both you and Qiao Anxin are rted. She is a top-rated star with a rich and powerful boyfriend. But you¡¯re nowhere as popr as her, and your fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t even want you. You¡¯re such a failure.¡± The girls felt that Qiao Mianmian was too arrogant. They couldn¡¯t stand it. They had to insult her. Jiang Luoli frowned upon hearing that, and she threatened back. ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t moving off, I¡¯ll have to turn physical. Also, how is my baby a failure? Her boyfriend now is ten-thousand times better that Su Ze. ¡°You can say all you want now. But remember to do some self-reflecting when you¡¯re cheated on. Think about whether it is because of your lousy personality, your ugly face, or your horrendous figure. ¡°Even if my baby has a lousy personality, she¡¯s a great beauty, and men will be attracted to her. As for you guys...¡± She took a look at the girls and scoffed. ¡°Not only do you have a lousy personality, but you¡¯re also nowhere as pretty as my baby. There¡¯s a high chance you¡¯ll be cheated on.¡± Jiang Luoli was really good at insulting others. Her insults were capable of bringing sensitive girls to tears. The girls frowned, and just as they were about to retort, they heard a soft crying voice from the back. ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯re sorry. Please forgive us on the ount that we were roommates for three years.¡± As they saw Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei approaching Qiao Mianmian to apologize, the other students stopped in their tracks and looked at them. Everyone was aware by now that Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were the ones who framed Qiao Mianmian in the forum. Everyone was appalled by their two-faced action. Previously, Qiao Mianmian was insulted everywhere she went because of that. Now, Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were insulted everywhere they went. The other students were scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. They look so decent. Yet, they¡¯re doing such despicable things behind closed doors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really frightening if I have a roommate like that. Fortunately, someone managed to find out the IP address and traced it back to them. Else, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation would have been ruined.¡± ¡°I heard that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend came to pick her up today, but Bai Xiao insulted her in front of him. Bai Xiao was humiliated in the end, though.¡± ¡°Wow, that can¡¯t be possible. Bai Xiao did such a horrible thing?¡± When she heard thements, Bai Xiao bit her lip and narrowed her eyes. Chapter 441: What Must We Do to Earn Your Forgiveness?

Chapter 441: What Must We Do to Earn Your Forgiveness?

With a remorseful look, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Please give us a chance to redeem ourselves.¡± They had just received a scolding from the principal. It was because their actions caused a lot of trouble for the school. They offended a very powerful person. The person was angered by their actions and requested for them to be punished. ¡°Apologize to Qiao Mianmian and ask for her forgiveness. If she doesn¡¯t forgive you, you guys will have to fend for yourselves.¡± As she recalled what the principal said, Bai Xiao tightened her resolve. She had to do it even though she really didn¡¯t want to. The more humble she appeared, the stronger her hatred for Qiao Mianmian grew. ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯re sorry. We were rash... We won¡¯t do it in the future.¡± Zhang Yuwei apologized as well. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for three years already. Please forgive us.¡± The others heard their apology and shifted their focus to Qiao Mianmian. They wanted to know her answer. Jiang Luoli turned to Qiao Mianmian as well. Qiao Mianmian stayed silent for a moment before replying coldly, ¡°If an apology solved everything, why would we need the police for? If you really considered our friendship of three years, you wouldn¡¯t have done it. You didn¡¯t really care about our friendship at all.¡± ¡°So why should I care?¡± Qiao Mianmian said as she nced at the two of them. Then, she bit on her lip and continued coldly, ¡°I believe that I have made it really clear just now. We¡¯re no longer friends. I¡¯m sorry, I cannot forgive you both.¡± The other students were shocked by her reply. They really thought that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t reject their apology so directly in front of everyone. Hence, they were shocked by her reply. But no one thought that she was being unreasonable. No one would have been happy if something simr happened to them. In fact, it would¡¯ve been weird if Qiao Mianmian forgave them just like that. Bai Xiao frowned. She thought that Qiao Mianmian would have forgiven her after her sincere apology. She felt humiliated. She wanted to leave. But thinking about what the principal said, she suppressed her anger. The humiliation that she was going through now was nothingpared to being expelled. No matter what happened, they could not be expelled. ¡°Mianmian, I understand that you¡¯re really angry now. What we have done was really horrible. I understand if you don¡¯t want to forgive us. But we¡¯re really sorry. What must we do to earn your forgiveness? We¡¯re willing to do anything to be forgiven by you.¡± Zhang Yuwei nodded and agreed. ¡°Yes, what must we do to earn your forgiveness? We¡¯ll do it straight away.¡± Zhang Yuwei was furious as well. There were so many people watching, and everyone saw their apology to Qiao Mianmian. But her attitude was still so cold. She wasn¡¯t going to ept their apology. They were humiliated. But no matter how angry they were, they couldn¡¯t leave. Chapter 442: What Else Do You Want?

Chapter 442: What Else Do You Want?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Qiao Mianmian was unwilling to forgive them, they might face expulsion. Losing some face was a much better alternative to getting expelled. Qiao Mianmian looked at them coldly, her tone seemingly void of any room for negotiation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no matter what you do, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± She just didn¡¯t see any sincerity from them. They didn¡¯t appear to be truly remorseful. Although she had no idea why these two came apologizing to her, she knew it wasn¡¯t from the bottom of their hearts. They still didn¡¯t realize that they were wrong. Although they appeared to be apologizing to her, they must still be scolding her in their heads. If she hadn¡¯t found evidence that they were the ones behind some of the meanestments on the forum, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t believe that they would go that far. She was already said to be a ¡°vixen¡± and a ¡°cheap sl*t.¡± If she really forgave them just like that, then she really was cheap. ¡°Did you guys hear that.¡± Jiang Luoli furrowed her brows at Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei, who looked stunned. ¡°My Baby won¡¯t forgive you, so you can leave now. I wonder how you can bring yourselves to ask for forgiveness after doing something so despicable. ¡°You¡¯d better count yourselves lucky that Mianmian has a good temper. If I was the one involved, I would¡¯ve punched you to death.¡± The people around began discussing again. ¡°Exactly. They actually had the face to ask for forgiveness. I would¡¯ve punched them too.¡± ¡°Me too. They¡¯re so b*tchy!¡± ¡°Ha. If it were me, I¡¯d punch them once for every time I bumped into them.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t live to see tomorrow if I were the one in this scenario.¡± Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei turned even paler hearing these conversations. Their hearts got even colder as they saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s aloof and unforgiving expression. They finally got it. They realized that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t going to forgive them no matter what they did. Both of them had been so mild-tempered and polite to Qiao Mianmian because they needed a chance to stay in school. But now that they realized the situation was hopeless, their attitudes instantly changed. Bai Xiao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you really not willing to give us a chance? You really... want to be so heartless?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea that the principal spoke to them. Neither did she know about the expulsion. She raised a brow as she found their reaction odd. ¡°You¡¯re the heartless ones, not me.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Bai Xiao bit her lip and red at her. The re was so menacing, people around felt their hairs stand. ¡°Yes. Yuwei and I did let you down. But haven¡¯t we already apologized in front of everyone? What else do you want? We did wrong, but are you being right for forcing us into a dead end? ¡°We have six people in our room, are you only going to be satisfied after chasing each of us out? Does this mean that everyone you dislike in the future will be chased out of the school by your backing? ¡°Look at the way you¡¯re treating your schoolmates and roommates. Don¡¯t you find yourself evil?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought she¡¯d heard wrong. She was evil? She couldn¡¯t believe Bai Xiao could even utter this statement. The person who¡¯d gone against her in every way possible, and even took to ndering her, was calling her evil. Chapter 443: She’s Out to Destroy Us

Chapter 443: She¡¯s Out to Destroy Us

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a joke. Zhang Yuwei¡¯s eyes were a little red. She wasn¡¯t as angry as Bai Xiao, but her attitude wasn¡¯t as nice as before. ¡°Mianmian, we only have half a year to go before graduating. We really don¡¯t want to be expelled. ¡°Xiao Xiao and I were biased against you because of some misunderstandings. So, we ended up spouting some unkind words when the post was made on the forum. This was our mistake, and we¡¯re willing to admit it and face the consequences. ¡°But, isn¡¯t expulsion a little overboard?¡± The moment she said that the discussionsmenced once again. ¡°Expulsion?¡± ¡°Are Zhang Yuwei and Bai Xiao going to be expelled?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that like Shen Yueyue and the rest, then?¡± ¡°Whoa! Who exactly is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new boyfriend? Is he that powerful?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious too! I saw him once. He¡¯s super handsome, and he dresses like a rich guy. He¡¯s probably an ultra-rich second-generation heir.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that man dotes on Qiao Mianmian a lot? He¡¯s always sticking up for her when something happens. And the way he does it is so imposing, it makes everyone else envious of her.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She asked, ¡°Expulsion? Why are you two going to be expelled?¡± Zhang Yuwei was shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t know about it?¡± But Bai Xiao simply sneered. ¡°How could she not know? This is her request.¡± Zhang Yuwei looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction and felt like she wasn¡¯t feigning it. She couldn¡¯t help but see some hope in this. If Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know about this, then it meant that she wasn¡¯t the one who requested this of the school. If that was the case, then they had hope. She took a step forward. ¡°Mianmian, this isn¡¯t your idea, right? Then, could you put in some good words for us? As long as we aren¡¯t expelled, we¡¯re willing to do anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before slowly processing what was going on. No wonder Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei were so anxious to look her up. So, this was what was going on. She remembered Mo Yesi saying he¡¯d settle this for her. Since it wasn¡¯t her idea, then it should be Mo Yesi¡¯s. She didn¡¯t have any friendship with Bai Xiao and Zhang Yuwei anymore, and she didn¡¯t want to be involved with them in any way in the future. But she felt that expulsion was too heavy a punishment for them. She decided to ask Mo Yesi about thister. But just as she was thinking this through, Bai Xiao said in a very unpleasant tone, ¡°Yuwei, don¡¯t plead with her. She¡¯s out to destroy us. You¡¯re so naive, you really think she has no idea about this? Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no use begging her. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose this to the world! I want everyone to know that she¡¯s abusing her power and using it against her schoolmates, forcing each of her roommates out of school. I don¡¯t believe that her backing managed to do this all on his own! ¡°Expulsion? On what grounds? Just because we said a few mean things to her? Someone else said it first, and for all we know, it¡¯s all true. What¡¯s the big deal about saying some stuff about her while not knowing the full picture? ¡°If everyone had to be expelled for saying something bad about someone else, then this school would be empty by now.¡± Chapter 444: Didn’t He Just Give Her a Bouquet Earlier That Day?

Chapter 444: Didn¡¯t He Just Give Her a Bouquet Earlier That Day?

¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Bai Xiao said through clenched teeth and turned around to leave. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you really want to be this heartless?¡± Zhang Yuwei tossed her a final question before leaving the ssroom behind Bai Xiao. The crowd of students slowly dissipated when they realized that the ¡°show¡± had ended. All of a sudden, the ssroom filled to the brim emptied out. Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground with her brows furrowed, then slowly made her way out. ¡°Bloody hell, I really want to punch Bai Xiao in the face! She said she¡¯s going to expose you. Something¡¯s wrong with her brain.¡± Jiang Luoli felt upset on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s behalf. Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Let them be. I didn¡¯t do anything against my conscience, so I¡¯m not afraid of her.¡± ¡°I just think she¡¯s way too shameless.¡± They left the ssroom. Jiang Luoli was still murmuring unhappily. ¡°Honestly, she deserves to be expelled. We¡¯re in the same school and faculty as such a disgusting person. If she doesn¡¯t leave school, won¡¯t we have to see her often? ¡°It irks me.¡± Jiang Luoli seemed to detest them more than Qiao Mianmian did. She couldn¡¯t stopining about them. Qiao Mianmian listened to her silently before breaking a helpless smile. ¡°They¡¯re really vile, and I have no intention to forgive them. But, isn¡¯t expulsion a little excessive?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes. ¡°Mianmian, are you trying to be a saint?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I never thought that way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nice to them. Just think of what they did to you; if they hadn¡¯t been found out and threatened with expulsion, do you think they¡¯d ever apologize to you? ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how insincere Bai Xiao was? ¡°People like them won¡¯t feel gratitude towards you at all even if you let them off. ¡°For all you know, they might be even more unhappy with you and find other chances to get back at you. ¡°Since they¡¯ll never appreciate your kindness, you might as well not treat them with any.¡± Qiao Mianmian went quiet for a while. ¡°I know. But, I feel like Zhang Yuwei isn¡¯t that mean.¡± The person who left those meanments about her was mainly Bai Xiao. Zhang Yuwei took part too, but she wasn¡¯t half as bad. ¡°Zhang Yuwei is just that wee bit better. You can consider her words and pleas. But for Bai Xiao, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to think further.¡± As they spoke, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone began to ring. She saw that it was an unknown caller and picked it up. It was a male voice. ¡°Hi, is this Miss Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°I am. Uh, you are...¡± ¡°I¡¯m the florist from Love of a Lifetime. Someone has ordered a bouquet of flowers for you. May I know where you are now, so I can send it over to you?¡± A whileter. Qiao Mianmian hung up. She rubbed her temple, a little confused. Why did Mo Yesi send her flowers again? Didn¡¯t he just give her a bouquet earlier that day? Although she did like flowers, receiving them a few times a day was excessive. The flowers were inedible and non-functional. It was too much of a waste to let them rot in her room. ¡°Why, who was that?¡± Jiang Luoli asked curiously. Chapter 445: Prince Charming Is Really One of a Kind

Chapter 445: Prince Charming Is Really One of a Kind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A florist.¡± ¡°Flowers from Prince Charming?¡± ¡°... Yeah.¡± ¡°Whoa, Prince Charming is really romantic.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t hide her envy at all. ¡°I thought men like him wouldn¡¯t even give women flowers.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Giving flowers was all it took to be romantic? Then again, she had the same reaction as Jiang Luoli when she first received flowers from Mo Yesi. She felt that it was uncharacteristic of him to do something like that. ... Qiao Mianmian gave the florist the address to her dormitory. As she and Jiang Luoli went downstairs, they saw a group of girls crowding around, as if looking at something interesting. A few of them were even eximing in shock. ¡°What are all of them looking at?¡± Jiang Luoli was the sort to join in the fun whenever something seemed to be going on. She immediately dragged Qiao Mianmian along and said cheekily, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go take a look too.¡± They got closer. There was a group of men in uniform, and beside them was a gigantic bouquet of pink roses. Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Whoa! Baby, are these the flowers from Prince Charming?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out from the way she looked at them. She said excitedly, ¡°This bouquet is so huge. Prince Charming is really one of a kind. And he even gave you your favorite pink roses. Seems like Prince Charming knows you well.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem excited at all when she looked at the roses. In fact, she was frowning a little. She didn¡¯t remember telling Mo Yesi that she liked pink roses. So, he had been giving her red roses so far. Besides Jiang Luoli who knew that about her, the only guys who knew were Qiao Chen and Su Ze. The flowers couldn¡¯t have been from Qiao Chen. But... it couldn¡¯t possibly be from Su Ze, either. Su Ze was Qiao Anxin¡¯s boyfriend now, how could he give her flowers? Who could it be, then? Unless Mo Yesi found out about it from Qiao Chen just a while ago and then decided to send her pink roses instead? She was still wondering when her cell phone rang. She saw one of the male employees making a call on his cell phone and hence rejected the call. She walked into the crowd instead. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian. Were you calling me?¡± Qiao Mianmian became the center of attention the moment she walked through the crowd. The employee was stunned in awe for a few seconds. It was no wonder that man was willing to spend this sort of money and effort to pursue her. She was too beautiful. This was a film academy. There was nock of beauties. But this girl right here was exceptional. Her appearance made all the other beauties appear average. ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao. This is from a customer, please sign here.¡± The employee finally snapped out of his daze and handed her a pen and the collection receipt. Whispers and murmurs instantly broke out. ¡°Damn, the flowers are for Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Is this from her boyfriend? He came to pick her up at noon just now and gave her a bouquet too. Now there¡¯s another? And it¡¯s such a huge one? I asked the guy, he said there are 999 stalks in total. It¡¯s so good to be rich, you can splurge on stuff like flowers.¡± ¡°This is a huge bouquet, it must have cost a bomb.¡± Chapter 446: Chairman Mo Seemed to Be Getting Angry

Chapter 446: Chairman Mo Seemed to Be Getting Angry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He drives a Lamborghini, this is peanuts to him. He can afford to do this every day.¡± ¡°Ah, Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. Her husband is so rich and handsome, and he¡¯s so nice to her. Did she save the gxy in herst life or something?¡± ¡°I think she must have saved the universe.¡± ¡°When I first saw the post, I thought she was a materialistic woman who dumped her ex-boyfriend for a richer man. But it turned out to be her scumbag boyfriend who dumped her and even got together with her sister. Damn, this type of man is the worst. Fortunately, she managed to get herself a rich and handsome boyfriend who¡¯s better than that jerk.¡± ¡°He¡¯s way better! Just his looks and figure are enough to beat that scumbag. Honestly, that man¡¯s probably the most outstanding-looking man among all that I¡¯ve seen before. If he joins the entertainment industry, the other men will have to back off.¡± Qiao Mianmian signed the receipt before everyone¡¯s envious eyes. A few employees carried the 999-rose bouquet up the stairs. The gigantic bouquet took up a huge area of the moderately-big living room. The fragrance of the flowers dissipated all over the living room and into the kitchen, bedrooms, and every corner of the apartment. Jiang Luoli walked one round around the flowers and said, ¡°Baby, what are we going to do with these flowers? We don¡¯t have enough vases to stick them into, and they¡¯re going to wilt in a few days. It¡¯s such a waste to throw them away.¡± Qiao Mianmian was distracted. ¡°Give them away, or maybe sell them.¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°... Sell them? Are you serious? They¡¯re flowers from Prince Charming.¡± ¡°Give them away, then.¡± ¡°To whom?¡± ¡°Anyone. There are so many people in school. If we give each person a few stalks, they¡¯ll probably be gone soon.¡± There was no response. Qiao Mianmian looked at the huge pile of pink roses and decided to send Mo Yesi a text message. Mo Yesi was in a meeting when he received her message. His cell phone vibrated, and he immediately picked it up. In the past, he would never nce at his cell phone during a meeting. But now, he¡¯d take a look the moment any notifications came in. The employees were looking at him as he nced at his cell phone. They then saw Chairman Mo¡¯s default expression change a little in the next second. His brows were knitted tightly together, and he seemed serious. The employees felt their heart sink and were getting anxious. Who sent Chairman Mo a message? Why was he reacting this way? Wei Zheng, who was sitting beside Mo Yesi, eyed him curiously too. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression seemed to be getting darker, and that made Wei Zheng himself flustered. Chairman Mo seemed to be getting angry. Who was the person who managed to make him so angry in such a short time? Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked at his screen for a while more, before cing his cell phone on the table. He went on with the meeting. Sensing that he was in a bad mood, the employees were exceptionally apprehensive and nervous when they presented their reports. They were worried that they would be dragged into the picture. While this boss might appear young and inexperienced, he was a lot stricter than the previous Chairman Mo. Even as seniors, they dared not anger him. Chapter 447: Someone Was Trying to Take Chairman Mo’s Place?!

Chapter 447: Someone Was Trying to Take Chairman Mo¡¯s ce?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Initially, they didn¡¯t quite respect him. They thought he got the Chairman¡¯s post because of his family backing but had no substance at all. But as time went by... Nobody dared to underestimate him anymore after getting thrashed a few times. The meeting ended 20 minutester. Mo Yesi got up and left the meeting room with a stern expression. With his departure, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The tension in the air immediately vanished. ... Back at the office. Wei Zheng ced the well-documented minutes from the meeting onto his desk. He was just about to leave when Mo Yesi called him back. ¡°Chairman Mo?¡± He turned around and waited readily for Boss¡¯s next instruction. Mo Yesi was reading the text message from Qiao Mianmian again. His expression got even darker. He looked up at Wei Zheng and said, ¡°I have another meeting, I can¡¯t leave. Go to the school on my behalf.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Help me check something out.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, you mean...¡± ¡°Someone gave Mianmian 999 roses. Find out who it was. And then report that person¡¯s background to me.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. So, Chairman Mo¡¯s sudden change in mood was because of this? Someone was trying to take Chairman Mo¡¯s ce?! Wei Zheng was extremely curious. He wanted to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible. Who was this fool? Did he not know how possessive Chairman Mo was? ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng left once he received his task. Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message once more. After a while, he finally replied unhappily: [No.] Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message to him read: [You sent me 999 pink roses?] There was even an attached image of the flowers. In the image, the tender pink roses had taken up the entire frame and were very eye-catching! Qiao Mianmian responded immediately: [It wasn¡¯t you?! Who could it be?] Mo Yesi looked even more awful as he read this reply. He wanted to know who was foolish enough to pit themselves against him too. Sending such a huge bouquet of roses to his wife. It got even worse after Mo Yesi checked out the symbolism of 999 roses online. ¡°What does it mean to send a girl 999 pink roses?¡± Mo Yesi saw thousands of search results. He looked through the top few very seriously. Oneizen replied: Pink roses symbolize first love, romance, a rtionship that will never be forgotten. They suit girls who look sweet and are looking for pure and innocent love. One rose symbolizes ¡°you¡¯re my only one,¡± two roses mean ¡°the world only has the both of us,¡± three roses mean ¡°I love you,¡± nine roses mean ¡°forever and ever.¡± If there are 999 roses, it means that the man really loves you and wants to spend the rest of his life with only you. If it¡¯s 1314 roses, it means he¡¯ll love you for the rest of eternity. Anotherizen wrote: Pink roses are less striking and appear warmer and more tender than red roses. They don¡¯t look as eye-catching and loud as red roses, so it symbolizes a love that¡¯s not as passionate, but sweeter, gentler, and warmer. Chapter 448: Make Some Time Tonight

Chapter 448: Make Some Time Tonight

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pink roses are more suitable for a confession too. Mo Yesi only read the first two results, and his expression was already terribly nasty. So, someone really was trying to take his ce? He was confessing to Qiao Mianmian with the pink roses? Qiao Mianmian was a sweet-looking girl indeed. Mo Yesi¡¯s mood worsened. He suddenly felt that he¡¯d given her the wrong flowers. Pink roses evidently suited Qiao Mianmian more. Even his love rival knew that, and he didn¡¯t?! 999, forever and ever? He smirked coldly and picked up his cell phone to make a call. The other party picked up the phone right away. A polite greeting was heard. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi said very seriously, ¡°Immediately go to the florist and get a bouquet of pink roses. 1314 stalks.¡± Wei Zheng kept quiet for a few seconds, then slowly said, ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I got it. The flowers... are for Young Madam?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who else could it be for?¡± Wei Zheng was taken aback. ¡°... Apologies, Chairman Mo. I said something wrong.¡± Mo Yesi hung up but still felt unpleasant inside. If someone like him couldy his eyes on her, why wouldn¡¯t others? Qiao Mianmian was still young. She was so beautiful, and her personality was great. Surely many guys liked her. It wasn¡¯t the least bit surprising that she had other suitors. In fact, it¡¯d be weird if she didn¡¯t. He shouldn¡¯t be so uptight about it. His Baby was so outstanding, who wouldn¡¯t like her. But... The thought of something like this happening again in the future irked him. He and Qiao Mianmian had never had an agreement to keep their marriage a secret. But given their current rtionship, it was practically a secret marriage. Besides his family and a few close friends, nobody else knew that he was already married. Hence, they also didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian was married. In school, most people thought that Qiao Mianmian was only dating, that was probably why they still thought of pursuing her. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t too satisfied with this current state of things. He had intended to make his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian known but had kept to her wishes eventually. She didn¡¯t want to make her marriage public until she graduated. And he didn¡¯t want to make her unhappy. So, he ended up being the one unhappy. He heard a knock on the door. His secretary¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. ¡°Chairman Mo, your meeting is about to begin.¡± Mo Yesi looked at his chat with Qiao Mianmian again and sent her a message a few secondster: [I¡¯ve gotten Wei Zheng to go over and settle those flowers. In the future, ask who the flowers are from before you ept them. Don¡¯t ept any flowers that aren¡¯t from me.] He then sent another message right after: [Make some time tonight. I¡¯ll go over to fetch you, then we¡¯ll go for dinner.] ... When Qiao Mianmian received Mo Yesi¡¯s message, she had just received a call from the production crew as well. They wanted her to go down to an entertainment firm to sign a contract the next day. After she signed the contract, her role in the show would be finalized. Although Bai Yusheng had already confirmed her role at the auditions, Qiao Mianmian still felt a surge of joy when she got this call. Chapter 449: Your Prince Charming Seems to Be Angry With Me

Chapter 449: Your Prince Charming Seems to Be Angry With Me

Jiang Luoli wanted to celebrate. They made ns for a karaoke sessionter tonight. But just after they confirmed it, Mo Yesi sent a message. Qiao Mianmian froze for a moment before replying. [I¡¯ve already made ns with Luo Luo for dinner and karaoke. Do you want to join us instead?] She waited for a while after sending the message, but there was no reply from him. Qiao Mianmian texted again. [Are you angry? But I made ns with her already. It would be hard to arrange another time. How about we have lunch together tomorrow? Or we can have supper tonight?] Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was a hundred percent sure that Mo Yesi was angry. His replies were normally instantaneous. However, this time, there weren¡¯t any replies from him even after Qiao Mianmian texted twice. He must be angry. Qiao Mianmian was speechless from his behavior. She felt that he was being angry for no reason. It wasn¡¯t as though she didn¡¯t want to spend time with him. It just so happened that she already made ns with her friend. They could spend time together on another day. Furthermore, they just had lunch together. Qiao Mianmian always felt that their rtionship was kind of weird. It was different from other couples. The girl would be the needy one in other rtionships. But in their rtionship, he seemed to be the needy one. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As they were heading out for a meal and karaoke, Jiang Luoli was preparing for the night. She just blew-dry her hair, and she was wearing a facial masking out of the washroom. When she saw Qiao Mianmian staring at her phone, she curiously asked. Qiao Mianmian looked at her, sighed, and replied, ¡°Your Prince Charming seems to be angry with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Luoli asked. ¡°Are you two arguing?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s happening...¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°He texted and wanted to have dinner together. I told him about our ns and that I can¡¯t join him. Now he isn¡¯t replying to me.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Her Prince Charming was so childish? But it was quite cute. Qiao Mianmian sighed and continued, ¡°I told him that we could meet up for supper instead. But he still isn¡¯t replying.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Luoliughed and replied smilingly, ¡°Could it be that he already nned for a romantic candlelit dinner with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian told Jiang Luoli that Mo Yesi was chasing after her. Jiang Luoli was jealous and eximed that he was such a romantic person. She then told Qiao Mianmian to enjoy the process and not to ept Mo Yesi so quickly. Qiao Mianmian frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°You should spend time with him tonight,¡± Jiang Luoli said as she sat next to Qiao Mianmian. She patted her shoulder and continued, ¡°We can go out another time. It¡¯s the best time for you two to develop your rtionship. I don¡¯t want to prevent you from doing so. ¡°Else I would feel so bad. ¡°It would be worse if Prince Charming isn¡¯t happy with me.¡± Jiang Luo had just received a bag that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. She liked Mo Yesi even more after she found out that the bag was from him. She would never do anything that would cause trouble for her Prince Charming. Chapter 450: He Can Do That for the Rest of His Life

Chapter 450: He Can Do That for the Rest of His Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had to let her Prince Charming know that she was on his side. This was so that Prince Charming would be reminded of her when he was spoiling her baby. Prince Charming was really generous. Something that cost a little for him was a lot for her. Jiang Luoli was happy just thinking about it. It¡¯s great to have a best friend with such an awesome husband. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°We¡¯ve been meeting every day. Anyway, even if we are married, my life can¡¯t revolve around him.¡± She thought for a while and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our n.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t object to her proposal, but asked instead, ¡°What about Prince Charming, then? Isn¡¯t he angry? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s easy to appease him.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as she recalled the previous times she appeased Mo Yesi. ¡°I¡¯ll appease him when I see him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Luoliughed. Sheughed so hard that her facial mask almost felt off. ¡°Baby, do you know what you sound like when you mentioned Prince Charming? ¡°How do I sound?¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re talking about appeasing your kid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a kid...¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it, Prince Charming is really cute.¡± ¡°Sometimes I guess?¡± Especially when he whined to her for favors, when he was being clingy, and when he became angry due to his childishness. ¡°I feel that Prince Charming really likes you.¡± ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so obvious. Hadn¡¯t you realized? Prince Charming is always so gentle with you, but he¡¯s so cold towards others.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She really didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°But he still hasn¡¯t replied to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned, getting a bit upset as well. She felt that Mo Yesi was being too petty. It wasn¡¯t as though she was going out with a guy. Jiang Luoli thought for a while and suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him a call?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Mianmian was prideful over the matter. She bit her lip and said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t send him any more messages. If he doesn¡¯t want to reply to me, he can do that for the rest of his life.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. They were still in the honeymoon phase. But they were fighting already. Somehow, she felt that Prince Charming was going to have a hard time chasing after her baby. How could he behave this way when he was the one chasing after her? Which girl would ept a suitor like him? Even if they epted him, it would be because of his looks and wealth. His personality was really bad! ... Qiao Mianmian was serious when she said that she wasn¡¯t going to care about him. She finalized on the dinner ce with Jiang Luoli. She then changed and was really heading out. ... On the other side. The workers realized that their Chairman Mo was frequently checking his phone over the short meeting. How frequently was he checking his phone? He checked it every minute. It was as though he was waiting for someone to text him. Someone important to him. Chapter 451: He Was Determined This Time

Chapter 451: He Was Determined This Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The workers thought that the person was waiting for a message from his girlfriend. But it was Chairman Mo they were talking about... That would be unlikely. Chairman Mo didn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend. They had heard rumors that he carried a girl to his office once. They were also behaving really intimately. But they had never encountered that girl. Could it be that they were still together? Everyone was harboring the same suspicion, but no one dared to ask. Chairman Mo seemed to be in a bad mood today. It was said that his face turned cold in the previous meeting. It shocked the management who were in the meeting as well. Chairman Mo¡¯s face seemed even colder in this meeting. He was evidently getting angrier as he continued to check his phone. It felt as though there was a cold aura around him. It was frightening. Everyone was hoping for the meeting to quickly end. They couldn¡¯t handle it any further. Chairman Mo was really scary. It felt as though God heard their prayers. The meeting that was meant tost for an hour ended just after half an hour. The person sitting at the head of the table in the meeting room was really handsome. Even though he was evidently angry, he was still good looking. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He left the room immediately after he ended the meeting. As he left the room, he checked his phone again. Thest message was from half an hour ago, and it angered Mo Yesi even further. She still did not reply to him. Could she not feel that he was angry? Could she not have sent a few more messages to appease him? She could even give him a call, sweet talk him a little, and he would¡¯ve forgiven her already. But she didn¡¯t... She stopped caring about him after he didn¡¯t reply to her question. He felt like just an afterthought to her. She didn¡¯t care about him at all. As he thought, he frowned even more. He felt neglected. He felt that he couldn¡¯t even bepared to Jiang Luoli. Because Qiao Mianmian was willing to spend time with Jiang Luoli and not with him. He wanted to spend every waking moment with her. But she didn¡¯t seem to share the same sentiment. He felt that he was the one driving this rtionship. He angrily looked at their chat and decided that he was going to ignore her. If she refused to reply to him, he wasn¡¯t going to text her at all. If she didn¡¯t care about him, he wasn¡¯t going to care about her as well. He immediately decided that he was going to ignore Qiao Mianmian for a few days. If she wasn¡¯t going to take the initiative to approach him, he wasn¡¯t going to take the initiative as well. He was determined this time. He was going to wait for her to approach him this time. ... On Weibo. The news about Qiao Anxin was gaining traction. There were close to a billionments about her in just half a day. She was number one on the trending list. Everyone was discussing the truth regarding the rumors about her. Her fans behaved as though they were brainwashed and attacked anyone who even remotely criticized Qiao Anxin. Chapter 452: Star Splendor Still Didn’t Give Any Response?

Chapter 452: Star Splendor Still Didn¡¯t Give Any Response?

The fans¡¯ behavior angered the otherizens, and they started to attack Qiao Anxin as well. The ones sitting on the fence started to believe in the news after witnessing the fans¡¯ behavior. The behavior of the fans would be a reflection of their idol, after all. The fans of well-behaved, cultured idols would emte their idols and wouldn¡¯t have done all that. Some of theizens also thought that Qiao Anxin was doing this to get in the limelight. Because she was silent for too long. It was so long that it felt as though she had an ulterior motive, to increase her poprity. Or else, why would she not respond to anything after so long. Her team didn¡¯t seem the ones responsible for this situation. Qiao Anxin was negatively exposed previously. But her public rtions team would immediately resolve the issue within an hour or so. Hence, because of herck of response, the situation was starting to lose control. Now, quite a number of theizens were convinced that the news was true. As it was true, her team didn¡¯t dare to respond haphazardly. They were worried about the possible repercussions if they did so. So, her team must be cracking their heads on this matter. This situation wasn¡¯t like the previous one. If Qiao Anxin was really a mistress, she was already unqualified to be an artiste. One of the guidelines issued by the regtory authority, GD HQ, was thatpanies should reconsider using an artist who could negatively influence the public with unsound moral principles. Thepanies were advised to ban these artists, especially in cases where they had a strong influence on the public. As it was just a guideline, it didn¡¯t have any legal repercussions. But no one dared to disobey GD. Hence, if Qiao Anxin was really a mistress, her ruined reputation would be the least of her worries. What was more important was that no one would dare to employ her anymore. She would never survive in the industry. Even the public knew about these repercussions. Star Splendor must be aware of it as well. Star Splendor was trying to make Qiao Anxin popr, and she was Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend. There shouldn¡¯t be any reason why Star Splendor wasn¡¯t mobilizing their public rtions team to help her in this situation. ¡°What do you think Qiao Anxin¡¯s team is nning?¡± At a hot pot restaurant. Jiang Luoli was enjoying her tripes after dipping them in the sauce. She then picked up her phone and took a look at Weibo. Qiao Anxin¡¯s news flooded her screen. She nced through a few of the articles and checked Star Splendor¡¯s official ount. Yet, there wasn¡¯t any response from the official ount or Qiao Anxin¡¯s studio. ¡°They haven¡¯t responded. Could it be that they are stilling up with a n? This isn¡¯t their usual way of doing things. Even if they are still thinking of a n, shouldn¡¯t they remove the news from the popr list already? ¡°How could they allow the public to continue with thements.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Star Splendor still didn¡¯t give any response?¡± ¡°Yup. Isn¡¯t it strange considering such a long time has passed already?¡± ¡°Now that you mentioned it, it is a little strange.¡± Qiao Mianmian scooped up a spicy beef slice from the pot and put it in her bowl. She thought for a while and said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. No need to worry about them. The beef slices are done. Let¡¯s finish them before they get overcooked.¡± Chapter 453: She Just Didn’t Want to Care About Mo Yesi Now

Chapter 453: She Just Didn¡¯t Want to Care About Mo Yesi Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli immediately directed her attention to the food. As she bit down on the beef slice, it was so spicy that she started tearing. But she immediately picked up another slice. As she ate, she bothined andplimented on how spicy the food was. ¡°Oh right, Baby.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t handle the spice any further and started drinking water. After she was done, she looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Prince Charming still hasn¡¯t replied to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was enjoying her dinner. But the moment Jiang Luoli mentioned him, her mood was immediately affected. Because Mo Yesi was indeed so childish that he didn¡¯t reply to her at all. Initially, Qiao Mianmian was still trying to find a reason to defend his behavior. He could be busy working on something and didn¡¯t have the time to check his phone. Or he saw the message but didn¡¯t have the time to reply to her. But as he didn¡¯t reply in close to two hours, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t find any reason to justify his behavior any further. She was a hundred percent sure that Mo Yesi was intentional in not replying to her. This childish guy decided to ignore her just because she didn¡¯t agree to dinner. This was the first time Mo Yesi treated Qiao Mianmian like this. He was so amodating to her every demand all this while that Qiao Mianmian forgot that he had a bad temper. All along, as she was being spoilt by him, it wasn¡¯t obvious to her. Mo Yesi was really cold to those around him, except when it came to her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it. She wasn¡¯t used to being treated this way. She felt wronged. Really wronged. She didn¡¯t want to care about him anymore! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± She said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he replies or not.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Even though Qiao Mianmian said that she didn¡¯t care. But she was so angry that she wasn¡¯t even eating her favorite food. How was she not caring? She thought for a while and tried to talk some sense into her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Charming was easy to appease? Why don¡¯t give him a call? Maybe he¡¯s waiting for you to call him?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied. ¡°If he isn¡¯t going to talk to me, I¡¯m not talking to him as well.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t look for you anymore? This would never happen, I¡¯m just giving an example.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look for him anymore as well.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit on her lip and replied, ¡°Why should I look for him when he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore?¡± Jiang Luoli was confused. ¡°How does he not care about you?¡± ¡°If he cares about me, how can he bear to not talk to me?¡± Jiang Luoli was amused by both of them and replied, ¡°What if he also shares the same sentiment? Wouldn¡¯t this cold war persist forever?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do. But she just didn¡¯t want to care about Mo Yesi right now. ... At the same time, in a hospital. Qiao Anxin was still in a state of unconsciousness as sheid in the hospital bed. Outside of the ward. Su Ze stared at the doctor in disbelief. His face was pale from the shock. He asked, shocked, ¡°What? She... had a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m sorry. We tried our best. But Miss Qiao arrived reallyte and the baby wasn¡¯t fully developed. We couldn¡¯t save the child.¡± The doctor noticed Su Ze¡¯s pale expression and continued thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset Mr. Su. Miss Qiao is young, she won¡¯t have any problem conceiving again.¡± Chapter 454: You Said Anxin Had a Miscarriage?

Chapter 454: You Said Anxin Had a Miscarriage?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze didn¡¯t seem to be hearing what the doctor was saying. All that reverberated in his ears was the word ¡°miscarriage.¡± How did Qiao Anxin have a miscarriage? She wasn¡¯t even pregnant, was she? Didn¡¯t Zhao Kai say that the pregnancy report was fake? That she wasn¡¯t even pregnant? But if she wasn¡¯t, how could she have had a miscarriage? He¡¯d thought she was faking it, so he didn¡¯t quite bother about it. He even felt disgusted at that point. He thought she¡¯d lied to him once again. If he¡¯d rushed her to the hospital right away... if they¡¯d gotten there just a little bit sooner... would they have managed to keep their child? At this moment, the guilt was overwhelming. It was he who pushed Qiao Anxin to the ground. He looked up at the doctor, his face a shade paler than before. His voice quivered as he asked, ¡°Doctor, are you sure she had a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, we can¡¯t be telling you this without making sure first.¡± The doctor wasn¡¯t happy with Su Ze doubting his expertise, but he remained polite because of his status. Su Ze closed his eyes for a while, and then punched the wall hard. The doctor got a shock. ¡°Mr. Su...¡± Su Ze seemed to be in agony. His voice was hoarse as he told the doctor, ¡°I want to be alone for now. Also, your hospital has already signed the confidentiality agreement. No one can know about this. Otherwise...¡± ¡°Mr. Su, please do not worry. We have our work ethics.¡± The doctor quickly took his leave. Su Ze stood in the hallway alone for over 10 minutes and then made a call to Mother Su. When she picked up, he greeted hoarsely, ¡°Mom.¡± Mother Su detected something wrong right away. She was concerned. ¡°Ah Ze, did something happen?¡± Su Ze closed his eyes. ¡°Anxin is hospitalized.¡± Mother Su kept quiet for a few seconds before asking a little suspiciously, ¡°She was fine. Why is she hospitalized all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she could¡¯ve been lying to me?¡± Still in pain, Su Ze vented his anger and indignance on Mother Su. ¡°So, I sent someone to get it checked.¡± Mother Su hesitated before asking, ¡°Ah Ze... what exactly happened? Are you at the hospital now? Do you need Dad and me toe over?¡± Su Ze did not answer her question. Instead, he gripped his phone tightly and asked in a cold, usatory tone, ¡°Mom, did you get the hospital to lie about it when I sent someone to investigate? ¡°You didn¡¯t want Anxin to marry into our family, so you set all this up to plot against her, right? Are you happy now? Anxin had a miscarriage. Now she really doesn¡¯t have a baby anymore. You got what you wanted.¡± ¡°Ah Ze, w-what are you saying?¡± Mother Su sounded shocked. ¡°You said Anxin had a miscarriage?¡± Su Ze snorted. ¡°Yes, she had a miscarriage. Are you happy now?¡± ¡°W-What are you saying. Why would I be happy about her miscarriage? Her baby is my grandchild, after all. I really didn¡¯t think she was pregnant. How could it be...¡± ¡°So now you¡¯re willing to acknowledge her baby as your grandchild? Mom, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve got a part to y in this baby¡¯s death. You can¡¯t shirk this responsibility.¡± ¡°What responsibility could I have?¡± Mother Su was getting angry at his tone and attitude towards her. Chapter 455: You’d Better Get Rid of That Woman as Soon as Possible

Chapter 455: You¡¯d Better Get Rid of That Woman as Soon as Possible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Ze, what sort of attitude is this. You¡¯re ming me now? What has Anxin¡¯s miscarriage got to do with me? Did I cause her miscarriage? ¡°Even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can¡¯t spout nonsense like this. I admit that I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t approve of you being together. But listen here, her miscarriage has nothing to do with me. ¡°Since you got together with her because of the baby, there¡¯s no need to take any responsibility and marry her now that the child is gone. To be honest, the miscarriage might not be all bad. Although the child is innocent, she¡¯s been carrying him for less than two months. Don¡¯t you tell me about how close you can be with the child at this point.¡± Mother Su was very direct, and she didn¡¯t bother saving face for Su Ze. ¡°You¡¯re my biological child, don¡¯t you think I know you well enough? This girl isn¡¯t decent. Back when you were still with Mianmian, she was already trying all means and ways to seduce you. She couldn¡¯t even care less about her sisterhood with Mianmian. She¡¯s practically shameless. As for her pregnancy, I¡¯m sure this was all part of her scheme to take her sister¡¯s ce. I guess she seeded in her plot. ¡°Ah Ze, listen to Mom, this scheming woman is not suitable for you. You can take this opportunity to break up with her. Uncle Chen¡¯s second daughter just returned from overseas. Mom has seen her once, she¡¯s beautiful and charismatic, and she¡¯s an artist. She¡¯s way better than the woman you¡¯re with. ¡°You¡¯d better get rid of that woman as soon as possible. Come home during the weekend, I¡¯ll get Uncle Chen and his daughter toe over for a meal.¡± Su Ze was furious. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have the mood to go for a blind date with another woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a blind date, it¡¯s just having a meal together. That girl is really beautiful. Although not as outstanding as Mianmian, she¡¯s already pretty good-looking. You¡¯ll surely like her.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly when Mother Su mentioned Qiao Mianmian out of nowhere. Mother Su was still nagging on. ¡°In any case, you have toe home this weekend. Your dad and I...¡± A momentter. Su Ze hung up. He made this call to interrogate Mother Su. Because he felt that it was his mother¡¯s arrangement for Zhao Kai to obtain false information from the doctor. Mother Su simply wanted him to break up with Qiao Anxin. Su Ze was enraged when he made that spection. Even though he didn¡¯t have many feelings for Qiao Anxin, the child she was carrying was his flesh and blood, after all. He couldn¡¯t possibly feel nothing after losing his child. But Mother Su did know him very well. It was Qiao Anxin who carried the baby, and it had been less than two months. As the father, Su Ze didn¡¯t have much attachment to this unborn child. If it was Qiao Mianmian who was expecting their children, he¡¯d surely be very happy and excited about the baby¡¯s arrival. He and Qiao Mianmian were both good-looking. No matter who the child took after, it¡¯d turn out well. If the child looked like Qiao Mianmian, that¡¯d be even better. But it was Qiao Anxin who was pregnant. He didn¡¯t feel much joy as a father. A lot of it was just a sense of responsibility. Now that the baby was gone, he didn¡¯t feel so burdened by the sense of responsibility anymore. What was left was guilt and self-reproach. If he hadn¡¯t pushed her, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the ground, and she wouldn¡¯t have suffered a miscarriage. Chapter 456: This Newly-Appointed Chairman Su Was Pretty Heartless

Chapter 456: This Newly-Appointed Chairman Su Was Pretty Heartless

Su Ze was very clear about one thing. Whether or not Mother Su got someone to lie to him, he couldn¡¯t possibly fall out with his biological mother. He¡¯d always been a filial son, and he would continue to be one. Moreover, Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t important enough to him to warrant such a huge change. Between Mother Su and Qiao Anxin, he was clear who meant more. Su Ze stood outside for a while more and saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s new manager walking towards him. The new manager was called Huo Lin. Huo Lin stopped before him and greeted, ¡°Chairman Su.¡± Su Ze nodded in acknowledgment. Huo Lin looked into the ward and hesitated. ¡°Miss Qiao...¡± Su Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t conscious yet. What is it?¡± He didn¡¯t mention the miscarriage. But several people saw Qiao Anxin bleeding from between her legs and would possibly specte. Huo Lin saw that Su Ze wasn¡¯t intending to bring it up and hence did not probe further. She was here for other reasons, anyway. Not to visit Qiao Anxin. ¡°Chairman Su, are we not going to handle the news of Miss Qiao on Weibo? It¡¯s already the top search online. If this goes on, Miss Qiao¡¯s reputation is going to be very badly affected. She signed the contracts for a few uingmercials. If this isn¡¯t cleared up in time, the brands might drop her. ¡°If that happens, we¡¯d be the one to have to pay thepensation fees.¡± The contracts always included a use that said the brands had the right to drop the artistes if they were involved in any forms of negative news that might adversely affect the brands¡¯ image. When that happened, the artistes would have to bear thepensation costs. The brands that Qiao Anxin signed contracts with were not particrly big ones. But if every one of them requiredpensation, it¡¯d be a huge sum. Su Ze hadn¡¯t intended to settle this since he had thought that Qiao Anxin lied to him. He didn¡¯t think of clearing Qiao Anxin¡¯s name for her. He even thought of letting Qiao Anxin¡¯s career go down the drain just like that. But now that he was full of guilt, he felt that he had to do something to make it up to her. He thought about it for a while before saying to Huo Lin seriously, ¡°Issue a public deration saying that the person behind the post is Linda. Linda took the opportunity to send the post to the forum when Anxin wasn¡¯t aware. When thepany found out, we fired Linda right away.¡± Huo Lin¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She and Linda were on pretty good terms. They were both top-tier managers of thepany. She already knew that Su Ze fired Linda because of Qiao Anxin, but she never expected him to make Linda the scapegoat. He was too much. In any case, Linda was a long-time employee of Star Splendor, and she¡¯d made a huge contribution to the firm. To kick someone to the curb when they¡¯d outlived their usefulness, Chairman Su was being despicable. And too cold-hearted to believe. At that moment, she felt shocked and disappointed. Even a good employee like Linda could be fired and made the scapegoat as he wished. Not to mention others. This newly-appointed Chairman Su was pretty heartless. Huo Lin decided to try and find other means to settle this, but she couldn¡¯t reveal her intentions. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Chairman Su. I got it. As for the other posts...¡± ¡°For those without evidence, just im that they¡¯re rumors. Get thewyer to sue the person who made the post.¡± Su Ze was very sure that the person behind the post couldn¡¯t possibly have evidence of him having an affair with Qiao Anxin. Chapter 457: He Didn’t Want to Face It

Chapter 457: He Didn¡¯t Want to Face It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they did, they¡¯d have revealed it already. So, he actually only had one issue to settle at this point. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. Xie Linda¡¯s dismissal happened to sh with this news. It was fitting to have her bear the responsibility for all that happened. He caused Qiao Anxin¡¯s miscarriage. The child was never going to return. The only thing he could do now was to make it up to her. ¡°Yes, Chairman Su. I¡¯ll head back to the office and settle this immediately. Miss Qiao has amercial to shoot two days from now. We¡¯ll let them know that Miss Qiao is currently unwell and in need of rest, so she won¡¯t be able to turn up?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Ze nodded. ¡°That will do.¡± ¡°So, she will be resting for...¡± Su Ze thought about the duration he should set. Qiao Anxin¡¯s miscarriage was a major issue, her body was definitely weakened in the process. She needed to recuperate well. ¡°Don¡¯t take up any assignments for her for the rest of the month.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Su.¡± Huo Lin was about to leave once she got his instructions. But she saw that Su Ze turned around and appeared to be leaving too. She was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Chairman Su, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Su Ze kept quiet for a few seconds before letting out a soft ¡°mm¡±. Huo Lin turned around and nced at Qiao Anxin¡¯s ward. She hesitated for a while before asking tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re not going to wait for Miss Qiao to wake up?¡± Everyone in Star Splendor knew that Su Ze cared a lot about Qiao Anxin. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fired Linda, a top-tier manager, just because of her. But the way he was acting now seemed uncharacteristic of him. His girlfriend was lying in a hospital bed and hadn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. He was leaving instead of keeping herpany? Su Ze froze for a while but quickly strode off. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Anxin was definitely going to pick a fight with him when she found out that she had a miscarriage. He didn¡¯t want to face it. In fact, he was also afraid that she would guilt-trip him with her miscarriage and force him to marry her right away. He already had some thoughts after his call with Mother Su. Mother Su was right. He was with Qiao Anxin only because of the child. Now that the child was gone, he didn¡¯t have to take responsibility for her anymore. It really was time for him to re-evaluate his rtionship and future with Qiao Anxin. ... Twinkling Moonlight. One of Yuncheng City¡¯s most ssy and luxurious clubhouses. A ce where rich young men patronized every so often. It was also a favorite spot for the high society heirs like Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli. Private VIP Room 888 in Twinkling Moonlight was permanently set aside for the richest and most powerful men in Yuncheng City. Even if they weren¡¯t around, the private room was not to be upied by anyone else. That was because Twinkling Moonlight was opened by the Gong family. As the only heir of the Gong family, Young Master Gong Zeli was practically the boss around here. The doors of the private room were somewhat masked. Yan Shaoqing entered with a young model in his arms, only to see Gong Zeli gentlyforting a weeping Shen Rou. He was dabbing Shen Rou¡¯s tears off with his handkerchief so tenderly. His cautiousness and attentiveness almost blinded Yan Shaoqing. Even the model in his arms was shocked by Gong Zeli¡¯s actions. Gong Zeli was rather well-known in Yuncheng City. Practically all the female celebrities and young models in the entertainment industry knew him and Yan Shaoqing. These two men weren¡¯t just rich and powerful, they were also good-looking and generous. They were a different league from the grimy old men. Too many celebrities were dying to get into their good books. Chapter 458: Shaoqing, Stop Messing Around and Send Her Off Already

Chapter 458: Shaoqing, Stop Messing Around and Send Her Off Already

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The girls enjoyed the process of serving them and earning money at the same time. This was way betterpared to serving those old and dirty men. The model was aware that Gong Zeli was quite peculiar. He wasn¡¯t known to be a gentle person, so she was shocked by what she saw. Was this... the legendary Young Master Gong that would chase people away at the drop of a hat? He seemed... so gentle. Yan Shaoqing smiled as he realized what she was thinking of. He then raised her chin and said smilingly, ¡°Hey cutie, don¡¯t be confused by this facade.¡± ¡°But Young Master Gong was so nice to thatdy...¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t anydy,¡± Yan Shaoqing said as his eyes narrowed. He walked towards them while holding the model in his arms and said, ¡°Young Lady Shen basically grew up with us. How can otherdies bepared to her? ¡°She¡¯s the only person that Young Master Gong would treat this way.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the Young Lady Shen?¡± The model¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go say hi to them.¡± Yan Shaoqing continued to caress the model¡¯s waist as he held her while they walked towards Gong Zeli and Shen Rou. He then said yfully, ¡°Miss Rourou, what happened? Did Fourth Bro bully you while I was away?¡± As she heard his voice, Shen Rou stopped crying and raised her head. Her eyes were swollen from her prolonged crying. She was a strong-headeddy normally. But now, obvious tears stained her face. She looked really pitiful. Shen Rou wiped away her tears using a handkerchief from Gong Zeli. When she noticed the model in Yan Shaoqing¡¯s arms, she gave him a look of disdain. She then continued disdainfully, ¡°Do you think that Ze Li is like you who always makes me angry? Anyway, didn¡¯t we agree that this was a private meeting? Why is she here?¡± Shen Rou was a proud woman. She despised the girls who were always hanging around Yan Shaoqing. She refused to have anything to do with them. These girls were a joke to her. They didn¡¯t even qualify to hang out with her. The model froze as she felt Shen Rou¡¯s disdain towards her. She bit on her lip and whined. ¡°Young Master Yan...¡± Her voice was soft, just the kind that men would like. Shen Rou despised her even more. She wasn¡¯t nning to pull her punching and continued coldly, ¡°Shaoqing, stop messing around and send her off already. You can get any girl you want at any time, why must you bring her here now? Why did you bring an unrted person?¡± Everyone was shocked by what Shen Rou said. The model felt wronged, and her eyes teared up. But she couldn¡¯t defend herself. She was aware of how powerful Young Lady Shen was. She wasn¡¯t someone that she could offend. The model already knew that she was just an object of desire for these rich and powerful people. But Shen Rou was being too aggressive, and she almost couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She started to tear up and fought hard to control her tears. Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were surprised by Shen Rou¡¯s words. This wasn¡¯t the first time Yan Shaoqing brought his girls to their night out. Chapter 459: Fourth Bro, Did You Mess With Her?

Chapter 459: Fourth Bro, Did You Mess With Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Shen Rou never liked those girls, this was the first time she expressed her unhappiness so openly. Gong Zeli was shocked the most. He nced at Shen Rou puzzledly. Shen Rou was always a gentle and thoughtful woman in his eyes. Her family also taught her how to behave well. She would have never done such things to anyone no matter how much she disliked them. But she just... For a short moment, Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t recognize the Shen Rou in front of him. After a moment of silence, Yan Shaoqing smiled, reverted back to his normal jovial manner, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Rou Rou? Why are you so angry? I have brought girls along during our previous outings. Why can¡¯t I do it today? ¡°This little girl is really timid. You will frighten her like this.¡± When he finished speaking, he lowered his head to nce at the model. He pinched her cheeks and said smilingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Sister Rourou isn¡¯t like this normally. She must have had a bad day. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to buy something just now? Go on a shopping trip. I¡¯ll call youter, alright?¡± After he spoke, Yan Shaoqing took out his credit card, passed it to the model, and said, ¡°Buy anything you want, it¡¯s my early birthday present for you.¡± The sad look on the model¡¯s face turned into a smile when she saw the card that he was passing to her. She took over the card and kissed him immediately. She then said softly, ¡°Thanks, Young Master Yan. You¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll go shop around, then?¡± Yan Shaoqing pinched her face again, nodded, and replied smilingly, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± The smile on the model¡¯s face grew wider. It was as though she was going to pin him to the ground and keep kissing him. He was definitely like what the others said. He was really generous, especially towards thedies. He waspletely different from the dirty stingy old man she was serving previously. Not only was he rich and generous, but he was also handsome with a hot body as well. She also heard that he was really good in bed. Thedies who spent a night with him only had goodments regarding his skills. He was said to be the best out of all the sugar daddies. She would be really happy to sleep with him. The model took a long look at his handsome face and decided on the spot. She must be in his good books. After she took the card, she left the ce happily. She was probably too excited over the shopping trip because she said goodbye to Shen Rou, causing her to frown more. After the model left. Yan Shaoqing started to unbutton his shirt. His neck was exposed, and the hickies on his cor came into view. Shen Rou noticed it and scoffed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting STDs? How can you just sleep with everyone.¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve messed with you today,¡± Yan Shaoqing said as he sat next to Gong Zeli. He then adjusted to afortable position and continued, ¡°Why are you so angry today? Who messed with you?¡± He then turned to Gong Zeli and askedzily, ¡°Fourth Bro, did you mess with her?¡± Chapter 460: You Need to Change Your Attitude

Chapter 460: You Need to Change Your Attitude

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli bit his lip and red at him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Yan Shaoqing asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, either. I wonder who could it be?¡± Yan Shaoqing already knew the answer to his own question. The only person who could bring Shen Rou to tears was Mo Yesi. They were definitely incapable of doing so. But he had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t know how to console her after finding out. He already said everything that he had to say. If she had listened to his advice, she wouldn¡¯t be like this now. However, if she wasn¡¯t willing to take his advice at all, she would go down the same path regardless of what he said. Yan Shaoqing felt that Shen Rou did not have to go through all these. Everyone knew that she was in love with Mo Yesi from a young age. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t share the same sentiments for her. Even though Mo Yesi acted coldly to everyone, he would have confessed his feelings, if he had any, for Shen Rou a long time ago. He wasn¡¯t one to bottle up his feelings and not say anything for years. It was obvious from how he treated Qiao Mianmian now. He would be the one to take the initiative in the rtionship. He acted coldly towards everyone all these years because he hadn¡¯t met anyone he liked. Now that he had met someone he liked, he would be the one taking the initiative all the time. Even if Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t going to marry Qiao Mianmian, the next person in line wouldn¡¯t be Shen Rou either. It was a simple fact that everyone could understand. Shen Rou must have understood as well. Yet, she... ¡°Rourou, you can tell Fourth Bro and I if you are wronged in any way. We have known each other for so long already. If there¡¯s anyone who dares to bully you, tell us and we will help you.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and held tightly to a pillow next to her. She kept silent for a moment with a difficult look on her face before replying with a husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that important, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°Stop crying, then,¡± Yan Shaoqing replied as he looked at her. ¡°If we¡¯reing out to y, we should be having fun. Don¡¯t let other things affect our mood. ¡°And you...¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned as he asked Gong Zeli, ¡°You¡¯re arguing with Second Bro again? Fourth Bro, I really don¡¯t want to scold you, but what are you thinking of? Do you want to cut off our kinship?¡± Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were close. He was aware of quite some things. Mo Yesi was cold and impatient. Hence, Gong Zeli would always approach Yan Shaoqing if he had issues. But after knowing that Gong Zeli argued with Mo Yesi two times already, Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He couldn¡¯t understand Gong Zeli¡¯s behavior. Gong Zeli bit his lip and frowned. After he went silent for a while, he replied coldly, ¡°Of course not.¡± They had been brothers for ten over years. How could he just cut it off just like that? He only said all that at the heat of the moment. ¡°So you...¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed and continued, ¡°If you value this kinship, you need to change your attitude.¡± Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t being direct. But everyone knew that he was referring to Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian. He wasn¡¯t sure why. But when he thought about Qiao Mianmian, he couldn¡¯t help but have some weird feelings. He recalled the previous time that he met her in the mall. She felt familiar to him. Especially her fragrance. Chapter 461: So Why Do You Dislike Her?

Chapter 461: So Why Do You Dislike Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fourth Bro? Fourth Bro!¡± Yan Shaoqing said as he realized that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t responding to him. He looked at Gong Zeli and realized that he was spacing out. He wasn¡¯t aware of what was going on in his head. But Gong Zeli was putting a lot of thought into it. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He waved his hand in front of Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Finally, Gong Zeli stopped spacing out. He then looked at Shen Rou puzzledly. He already didn¡¯t remember clearly what happened when he was ten years old. But he was sure about the smell. It was rooted in his brain, and even after all these years, he could still remember. He already forgot what perfume Shen Rou was using that night. But after all these years, Shen Rou already stopped using that perfume. He did ask her before, but she replied coldly that she didn¡¯t like the smell anymore and that the perfume already ceased production. But he noticed the same smell on Qiao Mianmian. If the perfume already ceased production, how could Qiao Mianmian still have it? He had many questions, and he needed answers. Maybe he should rify things with Qiao Mianmian. He wasn¡¯t sure whether the smell yed a part, but he found that he didn¡¯t dislike her that much anymore. But he still didn¡¯t like her though. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Zeli stopped looking at Shen Rou, got up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the bathroom, you two can continue the talk.¡± After saying that, he turned and exited the room. Yan Shaoqing thought for a while as he saw Gong Zeli leave the room. He stood up and said smilingly to Shen Rou, ¡°Rourou, I need to use the bathroom too. Just order anything you want, I¡¯ll foot the bill for tonight. ¡°Oh right, there are some new hosts. They are handsome with a good figure, would you want them too?¡± Shen Rou red at him, threw the pillow at him, and screamed. ¡°Yan Shaoqing, you are asking for death!¡± Yan Shaoqing replied innocently, ¡°Whatever floats your boat, then.¡± ... Outside of the room. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t go to the bathroom. Instead, he leaned against the walls of the walkway. He stuck his hands in his pockets and raised his head to look at the lights. The lights were blinding. He had to close his eyes before slowly opening them after a while. The door of the room opened again. It was Yan Shaoqing. He was shocked when he saw Gong Zeli but quickly closed the door with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, weren¡¯t you heading to the bathroom?¡± Gong Zeli looked at him before replying coldly, ¡°The atmosphere inside was too suffocating. I needed a change in the environment.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Yan Shaoqing put one of his hands into his pocket and stood next to Gong Zeli. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°What did Rourou tell you?¡± Gong Zeli bit his lip and replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°It has to do with Second Bro, right?¡± Yan Shaoqing could¡¯ve guessed it without Gong Zeli¡¯s help. ¡°What¡¯s she thinking? Why can¡¯t she let go? Second Bro is married already. You have seen for yourself how much he cares about Sis-inw. Fourth Bro, if you keep this up, our friendship won¡¯tst much longer.¡± Yan Shaoqing usually had a jovial demeanor. However, he had a serious look now and said, ¡°I can understand why Rourou doesn¡¯t like Sis-inw, but what¡¯s your reason for not liking her? ¡°I don¡¯t think she offended you previously. So why do you dislike her?¡± Chapter 462: You Don’t Have to Change Your Likes and Dislikes for Her

Chapter 462: You Don¡¯t Have to Change Your Likes and Dislikes for Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed, and he bit on his lip even harder. The light was hanging directly over his handsome face, and it made him look quite scary, especially with the cold look in his eyes. If he wasn¡¯t so handsome, he would scare people to tears with his expression now. ¡°It¡¯s because of Rourou, isn¡¯t it?¡± As Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t willing to confess, Yan Shaoqing had to speak for him. ¡°You knew that Rourou liked Second Bro and that she was really sad from his marriage with Sis-inw. That¡¯s why you dislike Sis-inw?¡± Gong Zeli continued to bite on his lip, but he was now also clenching fist even harder. Yan Shaoqing noticed the look on his face and shook his head. He then said disapprovingly, ¡°Fourth Bro, you can¡¯t act this way. Sis-inw hasn¡¯t done anything to you. Do you think that it¡¯s fair for her to receive this treatment from you just because she¡¯s married to Second Bro? ¡°Second Bro was the one who proposed to her. Even if you feel that Rourou was wronged, you have to be reasonable. Does it mean that Second Bro cannot fall in love with another person just because Rourou is in love with him? ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure both of us knew it already. Second Bro never liked Rourou in that way. Even if Sis-inw wasn¡¯t the one to marry him now, Rourou would never be the one to marry him.¡± Gong Zeli continued to bite his lip and stayed silent. But he seemed to waver. He knew that Yan Shaoqing was right. But Shen Rou was too important to him. He could never see her go through so much pain. Anyone who hurt her would be his enemy. ¡°Fourth Bro, be honest to me. Would you dislike Sis-inw if Rourou wasn¡¯t in the picture?¡± Yan Shaoqing wanted to resolve this situation properly. Or else, their kinship for so many years would be in jeopardy. Both Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli were his good brothers. He didn¡¯t want to lose either of them. He didn¡¯t want this situation to affect the kinship between them as well. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t leave Qiao Mianmian no matter how much Shen Rou disliked her. Also, he was pretty sure that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t mind breaking the kinship if they wouldn¡¯t ept his wife. He knew him too well. ¡°Fourth Bro, can you respond?¡± Yan Shaoqing said impatiently as he realized that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t reply to him for a while. ¡°Stop thinking of other things and reply to my questions.¡± Gong Zeli was really irritated. To him, Yan Shaoqing was like a sparrow that wouldn¡¯t stop chirping. He was already irritated enough. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer Yan Shaoqing¡¯s questions. Did he really dislike Qiao Mianmian? He never gave much thought to that. If Shen Rou wasn¡¯t in the picture, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything about her. He wouldn¡¯t have disliked her, but he wouldn¡¯t have liked her as well. He wasn¡¯t the one married to her. Her looks, background, and personality didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. So... he probably wouldn¡¯t have disliked her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know your answer without you saying anything.¡± Yan Shaoqing patted Gong Zeli¡¯s shoulder and earnestly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike her, how did the situation turn out this way? Shen Rou and you are two different individuals. You don¡¯t have to change your likes and dislikes for her.¡± Chapter 463: I Was Shocked by Your Voice

Chapter 463: I Was Shocked by Your Voice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Anyway.¡± Yan Shaoqing took a long look at Gong Zeli and asked, ¡°Fourth Bro, I really can¡¯t understand your thought process. Why do you want to matchmake the girl you like to another guy?¡± Gong Zeli immediately frowned and snapped. ¡°Yan Shaoqing!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Yan Shaoqing replied while raising his eyebrow. ¡°Ah Si¡¯s marriage should have been good news for you because Rourou would have needed to give up her feelings for him. Who knows if she would realize that you have always been there waiting for her. She might even be so touched that she wants to be with you. ¡°You should be thankful towards Sis-inw, actually. ¡°But look at what you¡¯ve done. You have been so upset over Second Bro¡¯s marriage. Are you hoping that Second Bro has a divorce so that Rourou can get together with him?¡± Gong Zeli frowned even more. He wasn¡¯t hoping for Mo Yesi to get a divorce at all. He just didn¡¯t want Shen Rou to be so upset. ¡°Put some thought into this. I don¡¯t think he did anything wrong. I would do the same if I was in the same position. No one can insult the woman that I love. Even if you really don¡¯t like her, you shouldn¡¯t show it for Second Bro¡¯s sake. ¡°How would you feel if Rourou was treated the same way by another person?¡± Gong Zeli fell silent as he continued to bite on his lip. As Yan Shaoqing was about to leave so that Gong Zeli could think things through, an angelic voice came from one of the rooms. It was a euphonious voice. It could even bepared to the chirps of the best sounding songbird. Yan Shaoqing was shocked by the voice. The voice wasing from the room opposite theirs. The clear voice had a sharp contrast to the noisy environment, and it was so calming that it would soothe the most anxious person. Yan Shaoqing had never heard such a voice before. He loved it. It was so sweet and gentle that it aroused his interests. ¡°Damn! Fourth Bro, can you hear that? I wonder who the goddess singing is. Her voice is so nice,¡± Yan Shaoqing eximed as he couldn¡¯t resist such a voice. Just like how he couldn¡¯t resist sweet and cute girls. Gong Zeli also noticed the voice the moment it appeared. It was both unique and pleasing to the ear. But he wasn¡¯t like Yan Shaoqing. Hence, he didn¡¯t give much of a reaction even though he found the voice to be nice. He was so caught up with other things that he couldn¡¯t care less about Yan Shaoqing. Hence, he answered patronizingly, ¡°Yup.¡± Excited, Yan Shaoqing eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve got to know who the owner of that voice is. I love it so much. If she looks as sweet as her voice, I¡¯ll chase after her immediately.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s mood was bad. Hence, he didn¡¯t want Yan Shaoqing to be so joyful. He scoffed. ¡°Everyone with a nice voice is ugly. Go and search for her, then. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll find a masculine girl.¡± Yan Shaoqing replied, ¡°Shut up. She must be a sweet and cute girl. My instincts have never failed me.¡± ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t we have a bet?¡± ¡°Bet? What are we betting on?¡± ¡°If the owner of the voice is ugly, you owe me a car. I want your new sports car. Likewise, if the owner of the voice is really pretty, I owe you a car.¡± Chapter 464:

Chapter 464:

I¡¯m So Sorry to Make You Spend So Much Money Again Yan Shaoqing¡¯s interest was aroused, and he asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Gong Zeli scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s just a car, who would even joke over it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yan Shaoqing agreed to the bet excitedly. He then said confidently, ¡°You¡¯re gonna lose Fourth Bro. Let me thank you first. I¡¯m so sorry to make you spend so much money again.¡± Gong Zeli chuckled in reply. ... In the room on the opposite side. Qiao Mianmian was really willing to spend today. She booked the deluxe room. There was only Jiang Luoli and her in the gigantic room. As this karaoke was the best in Yuncheng City, the speakers¡¯ quality here was spectacr. Jiang Luoli pped excitedly after Qiao Mianmian sang the first few sentences of a song that she used to sing. She then eximed, ¡°Wow, Baby. You were awesome. I¡¯m pretty sure the original singer is nowhere as good as you.¡± As of now. Jiang Luoli was like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fan, staring starstruck at her. Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by herpliment. ¡°How so? The original singer is so much better than me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, Baby. It was better than the original,¡± Jiang Luoli eximed uncontrobly. ¡°Baby, you have such a nice voice. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not utilizing your talent. I¡¯m sure that you will be the champion in anypetition. ¡°Of course, if the winners weren¡¯t already decided beforehand, you would be the champion.¡± It was the first time that Jiang Luoli heard Qiao Mianmian sang, and she was shocked. She couldn¡¯t decide how to describe her voice. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t just nice. It was clean sounding and had a calming effect. It was a unique voice. Everyone who listened to her would remember it for a long time. This was such a god-given ability in the singing world. Everyone could be trained to sing well. But not everyone had such a unique voice. The same logic could be applied to actors. A lot of them were attractive, but few were capable of capturing the hearts of the audience. Someone would be instantly popr with a voice as unique as hers. But sadly, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t interested in singing even with such a nice voice. Her interest was in acting. Jiang Luoli felt that it was such a pity. Qiao Mianmian was done with the song and put the microphone onto the coffee table. ¡°Baby, did you really not think of joining singingpetitions? You can enter one even if your dream is to be an actress. You can change into being an actress after gaining poprity as a singer.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful voice to go to waste. It would be like throwing away delicacy. Qiao Mianmian shook her head and refused. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t think it would suit me. I just want to focus on acting.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She had such a nice voice and yet dared to say that singing wasn¡¯t suitable for her. Was she trying to taunt people like her who weren¡¯t musically inclined? She would shock herself to death if she had a voice like that. As the music came on, Jiang Luoli picked up the microphone and was about to start singing. At that moment, someone knocked on the door and then entered. A waiter holding a big bouquet of roses came in. ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am. May I know the person singing just now?¡± The waiter was shocked by their beauty. Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian looked at each other in confusion. Qiao Mianmian then stood up and answered, ¡°It¡¯s me. May I know what¡¯s wrong?¡± The waiter stepped forward and passed her the bouquet of roses. He smiled and continued, ¡°A guy that was shocked by your voice and requested for this bouquet to be delivered to you. It¡¯s his way of showing his appreciation of your beautiful voice.¡± Chapter 465: It Was a Very Pretty Lady

Chapter 465: It Was a Very Pretty Lady

¡°I hope that you will ept it.¡± As the waiter spoke, he looked at her again. He thought that Qiao Mianmian was about to get really lucky. She was capable of charming Young Master Yan with just her voice. If he saw her, he would definitely want to im her as his own. Which guy could resist such a beautifuldy? Everyone knew that Young Master Yan was a generous man. He was even more generous to girls that he was attracted to. A small gift from him could cost as much as what someone could earn in a lifetime. Qiao Mianmian was puzzled and asked, ¡°Someone requested for this to be delivered to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°The person is our VIP here. I¡¯m not at liberty to disclose his identity. He¡¯s in the room opposite now, and he hopes to speak with you for a short while. ¡°If you want, I could bring you there right now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was she being picked up right now? ¡°VIP, which VIP?¡± Jiang Luoli asked as she looked at the bouquet. Suddenly, she had an idea and eximed, ¡°Baby, could it be Prince Charming? Is he trying to make it up to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Mo Yesi? It couldn¡¯t be. How could he know where she was? She didn¡¯t inform him at all. She looked at the waiter puzzledly and asked, ¡°May I know his name?¡± The waiter smiled and answered, ¡°He¡¯s the Young Master of the Yan family, Yan Shaoqing. I believe you have heard of him before.¡± The waiter thought that Qiao Mianmian would be shocked and ted after hearing the name. Yan Shaoqing was the symbol of riches and power, after all. No one could resist him. But he was about to be disappointed. Qiao Mianmian was surprised after hearing the name. But her face afterward wasn¡¯t one of tion. It was... a really weird smile. ¡°Yan Shaoqing! Are you sure?¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I will ept the flowers. Could you help me to pass him a message, please?¡± ... A few minutester. The waiter exited the room with a strange expression. He walked to room 888 and knocked on the door lightly. Someone responded immediately, ¡°Come in.¡± As the waiter entered the room, he saw Yan Shaoqing drinking a bottle of red wine. He approached him slowly and greeted respectfully. ¡°Young Master Yan.¡± As he entered, the people in the room looked towards him. Gong Zeli was holding a ss of wine too and joked. ¡°So, how was it? Was it a pretty girl or an ugly one?¡± The waiter looked at Gong Zeli before replying respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong, it was a very prettydy.¡± To be urate. It was a very, very prettydy. He had never seen a prettierdy in his many years of working in the clubhouse. She was prettier than most celebrities. Gong Zeli froze, frowned, and asked, ¡°Are you sure she was pretty?¡± ¡°She was really pretty.¡± The waiter recalled. ¡°She was like a goddess.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yan Shaoqingughed and pped. He then said joyfully, ¡°I knew it. My instincts have never failed me. You lost the bet, Fourth Bro. Don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± Chapter 466: This Time, It’s True Love

Chapter 466: This Time, It¡¯s True Love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too pleasant. He got up and sneered. ¡°We have to see her in person to know if she¡¯s pretty. You said she was like a goddess. If she turns out to just be a usual beauty, that¡¯s not counted.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll see for ourselves.¡± Yan Shaoqing also got up and grinned. ¡°You will be convinced when you see her. But this is the woman your buddy is taking an interest in, so you can¡¯t fight with me over her.¡± Shen Rou was around too. Gong Zeli immediately turned to look at her when Yan Shaoqing said that as if to make a point. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those random women with unknown backgrounds. Don¡¯t assume everyone is like you.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Yan Shaoqing knew what he was getting at and joked. ¡°If you¡¯re not interested in those random women, then which are you interested in? The one by your side?¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Shen Rou, who had kept silent all this while, shot Yan Shaoqing a re and stood slowly. She smiled elegantly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I want to know how exactly that girl looks too.¡± Shen Rou felt a little upset about how Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t stop discussing that girl. Among the four of them, she¡¯d been the only girl. So, she was always the most pampered. And the one everyone had their eyes on. But now that the two men were discussing a new girl, she suddenly felt neglected. She was a little frustrated about it. Especially when Yan Shaoqing kept calling her a little goddess. It was as if she really was some immortal beauty. She wanted to have a look at how beautiful that girl really was. Shen Rou was rather confident of her appearance. She didn¡¯t think that the ¡°goddess¡± could be that pretty. In fact, she wanted topare herself to that girl. With her around, Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli would realize that the girl¡¯s looks were just so-so. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t know that Shen Rou had all these in mind and simply nodded. ¡°Alright, Rourou cane with us. Otherwise, you¡¯d probably be all bored on your own. You can also take the opportunity to know my new girlfriend.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°New girlfriend? You don¡¯t even know her yet, and you¡¯re thinking of her as your girlfriend?¡± Yan Shaoqing squinted, with the desire for love in his eyes. ¡°I have a feeling that this time, it¡¯s true love. If her looks are also my ideal type, then I¡¯ll stop looking at other women from now on. I¡¯ll just be true to her.¡± Shen Rou was speechless. Gong Zeli also didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy was so dramatic. ¡°Ahem, uh...¡± Seeing that they were about to leave the private room, the waiter recalled that Qiao Mianmian wanted him to ry a message. He immediately went over to Yan Shaoqing and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, that Miss over there would like me to ry a message to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and stroked his chin. ¡°What did my girlfriend say to you? Is she extremely happy and excited because of the flowers I gave her? She wants to meet me right now?¡± The waiter: ¡°... No.¡± ¡°No? Then, what is it?¡± ¡°That Miss said...¡¯Is Third Yan asking for a beating?¡¯.¡± The few of them were stunned. Chapter 467: Mianmian, Is This Your Friend?

Chapter 467: Mianmian, Is This Your Friend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing looked confused. ¡°She called me Third Yan?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Yan Shaoqing broke out in cold sweat right away. He seemed startled. ¡°Is that my sister?!¡± But, his sister didn¡¯t have such a good voice. Did his sister actually sound so sweet and gentle? Why hadn¡¯t he noticed it before? Why did Yan Shaoqing immediately think it was his sister? Well, because only a few people would call him Third Yan. Besides his grandma, mother, and Shen Rou, the only other female who would call him Third Yan was his sister. The waiter had never seen the First Miss of the Yan family, but he could guess that the girl definitely wasn¡¯t the Yan family¡¯s First Miss. Not her charisma, not her age. ¡°Young Master Yan, it¡¯s a very young girl. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s First Miss Yan.¡± ¡°Not my sister?¡± Yan Shaoqing was even more confused now. ¡°Then, who could it be?¡± At this point, even Gong Zeli and Shen Rou were getting curious too. ... The waiter led them out of their private room. After knocking on the door, they heard a sweet girl¡¯s voiceing from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± Music was ying in the room. So her voice wasn¡¯t so clear. But Yan Shaoqing was already starting to have a bad feeling about this. He felt that... this voice was a little familiar. He¡¯d heard it before. When the waiter pushed open the door, he was the first to enter. He stiffened the moment he saw Qiao Mianmian. ¡°S-Sis-inw?!¡± Gong Zeli and Shen Rou were shocked as well. A few secondster, Shen Rou turned towards Qiao Mianmian with a strange expression. She bit her lip and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression went a little cold as she recalled what happened in the revolving restaurant. When Gong Zeli¡¯s gaze met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bright eyes, a strange feeling came up inside him again. ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Jiang Luoli stood up with an unpleasant expression the moment she saw Shen Rou. ¡°Yuncheng City is too small. I¡¯m just out for a singing session, and I managed to bump into the person I detest most. I wouldn¡¯t havee here if I had known.¡± Jiang Luoli had something against Shen Rou, especially after what happened at the revolving restaurant. After learning more about Shen Rou and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship from Qiao Mianmian, she was even more annoyed by Shen Rou. So what if this woman knew Prince Charming for a long time? He ended up marrying her Baby instead. If they were really good friends, she should have known to keep her distance from him. Even though they were good friends, it was only right to stay away from him, since he was already married. And it was time for her to let go of whatever intentions she might have had. Otherwise, she should at least keep it all in, and express none of it. But that day at the revolving restaurant, she could tell that Shen Rou still had an interest in her Prince Charming. What she felt towards Prince Charming was surely more than what a friend did. Her best friend¡¯s love rival was her enemy too! Shen Rou was a rich Miss from a good background, and she¡¯d been pampered and praised all her life. Moreover, Yan Shaoqing and the group of guys had always taken good care of her, so she practically never had to feel upset or aggrieved. And it wasn¡¯t as if anyone dared to anger her, anyway. Her eyes went cold as she clenched her fists. She took a deep breath and turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, is this your friend? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended her before. Didn¡¯t she go a little overboard?¡± Chapter 468: The Way He Looked at Her Was a Little Weird

Chapter 468: The Way He Looked at Her Was a Little Weird

Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were around. Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t vent her anger in the open no matter what. Qiao Mianmian used to think about maintaining a civil rtionship with Shen Rou. Even if they couldn¡¯t be truly good friends, they could be ordinary acquaintances. After all, Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were friends for so many years. She didn¡¯t want to ruin their friendship with her appearance. But she¡¯d changed her mind. She gave up thinking about maintaining a superficial friendship with Shen Rou ever since she insulted her brother. She looked at the three people entering and turned towards Shen Rou. After eyeing her for a few seconds, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, we aren¡¯t that familiar with each other. I think you should address me as Miss Qiao. As for what Luo Luo just said, excuse me, I don¡¯t think she was overboard.¡± Shen Rou stiffened. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Everyone has the right to like or dislike others. Miss Shen cannot think that Luo Luo is overboard just because she dislikes you. After all, the only thing that everyone loves is the Chinese yuan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Rou went pale. A few secondster, she turned around almost helplessly and bit her lip. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not wee here. I- I¡¯ll take my leave first, then.¡± If Shen Rou had said this in the past, Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing would surely stop her from leaving and stand up for her. But this time, none of them seemed to be making a move to keep her here. Not a single one of them was going to speak up for her too. Yan Shaoqing even nodded. ¡°Mm, Rourou, you can leave first. I have some things to say to Sis-inw. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± ¡°Zeli, are you apanying Rourou?¡± Yan Shaoqing saw that Gong Zeli was ncing at Qiao Mianmian. The way he looked at her was a little weird. Gong Zeli seemed not to have heard him. He didn¡¯t respond. Yan Shaoqing suddenly felt his heart sink as a strange thought emerged in his head. No way. Why is Fourth Bro looking at Sis-inw like this? It¡¯s such a weird look. Could he have... fallen for Sis-inw because she¡¯s so beautiful? Yan Shaoqing shocked himself with this thought. If this was true, it¡¯d be terrible. There would be a world war. Shen Rou noticed Gong Zeli¡¯s odd silence too. She turned around and saw him looking at Qiao Mianmian in a daze. He was so distracted that he hadn¡¯t responded to Yan Shaoqing. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed instantly. She felt threatened. Gong Zeli never used to look at Qiao Mianmian like this. Shen Rou could see very clearly that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of despise in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes. He had apletely different attitude towards Qiao Mianmian now. She felt an unprecedented sense of panic. Why was this happening? Hadn¡¯t Gong Zeli detested Qiao Mianmian because of her? As of now, only Gong Zeli was willing to stand by her side, to help her and protect her. If even he... ¡°Zeli.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop herself from calling out to him. But Gong Zeli seemed not to have heard her. His eyes were still on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Chapter 469: Then Why Do You Smell So Nice?

Chapter 469: Then Why Do You Smell So Nice?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou looked awful. A ball of anger and jealousy rose inside her. She red at Gong Zeli and then turned around to look at Yan Shaoqing. ¡°Fine, none of you want to leave? I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± With that, she dashed out of the private room. ¡°Rourou, wait up!¡± Yan Shaoqing hit Gong Zeli on the shoulder when he saw that Shen Rou had left the private room. ¡°Fourth Bro, what¡¯s with you? Rourou is mad now, you¡¯d better chase her.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s current state really troubled Yan Shaoqing. He was out of himself. Usually, all his attention was on Shen Rou whenever she was around. Besides Shen Rou, everyone else was practically invisible to him. But just now, even Shen Rou hadn¡¯t managed to snap him out of his daze. It was no wonder that Shen Rou left so suddenly. Could he really have been entranced by Sis-inw¡¯s beauty? Gong Zeli finally snapped out of his daze from that pat on the back. He took his eyes off Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Rourou left?¡± Gong Zeli only just realized it. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Did you not hear me talk to you just now? Rourou is mad at you, hurry up and chase her.¡± Gong Zeli was shocked. ¡°Mad at me?¡± ¡°Who else if not you? You ignored her when she spoke to you, so she left in a fit of anger.¡± With that, Gong Zeli quickly went after Shen Rou. But he stopped at the door. He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian straight in the eye. He hesitated for a split second, and then said, ¡°Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him in shock. No way. Did she just hallucinate? Gong Zeli addressed her as Miss Qiao? And he sounded so polite? He used to call her by her full name in a harsh and rude tone. Why had he be so different today? Did the sun rise in the West this morning? Qiao Mianmian nodded, on ount of his politeness. ¡°Sure.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her for a while, then asked, ¡°Can you tell me what perfume you use?¡± Qiao Mianmian was slightly confused. Yan Shaoqing waspletely bewildered. What was this guy trying to do?! Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything more after that as he waited for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s response. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She thought Gong Zeli asked this because he wanted to get a gift for a girl. She thought about it very seriously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t use perfume, so I can¡¯t answer you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t? Then why do you smell so nice?¡± There was no response. Everyone went silent when he said that. Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes and grabbed Gong Zeli¡¯s arm. He tried to lower his volume as he said, ¡°Fourth Bro, what¡¯s wrong with you! Qiao Mianmian is our Sis-inw, what are you saying.¡± It sounded ambiguous for a guy to tell a girl something like that. And it was even more inappropriate if the girl was already attached. Chapter 470: What Play Is Fourth Bro Acting In?

Chapter 470: What y Is Fourth Bro Acting In?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem to share that sentiment. He shook Yan Shaoqing off and looked straight at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You really don¡¯t use any perfume? Then, what about the fragrance on you?¡± He so badly wanted to know the answer. Qiao Mianmian found it a little strange now. She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already answered you.¡± ¡°Then, why do you have a fragrance?¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Fourth Bro, are you out of your mind? What are you doing?¡± Gong Zeli was very stubborn. ¡°You just have to tell me how you got that scent. If it¡¯s not perfume, what is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little angered now, and she responded coldly, ¡°Mr. Gong, this is very disrespectful.¡± ¡°I know, but I really need to know the answer. Your answer is very important to me. Miss Qiao, take this as a favor. Please, can you tell me?¡± He sounded so polite, Qiao Mianmian could barely believe that it was Gong Zeli speaking to her. He looked so lost and confused, even helpless. Qiao Mianmian looked at his handsome face and felt like she disliked him a little less now. She had to admit that Gong Zeli was pretty good-looking under usual circumstances. She could tell that this was very important to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be talking to her so nicely, given his dislike for her. And honestly, she didn¡¯t hate him whatsoever. She just didn¡¯t have a very positive feeling towards him. She felt like being a nice person since he was being civil. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s my shampoo?¡± Mo Yesi also told her that she smelt good and asked her what perfume she used. But she couldn¡¯t detect it on herself. She thought about it and guessed that it could be the residual fragrance of her shampoo. ¡°Shampoo?¡± Gong Zeli blinked. ¡°What brand is that?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°And that shampoo, is it still in production?¡± There was no response. Gong Zeli asked these strange questions and then left. Yan Shaoqing stood at the door and watched him leave. He was puzzled. When he was finally out of sight, he couldn¡¯t keep it in any longer. ¡°Damn, what y is Fourth Bro acting in?¡± He had no idea, and Qiao Mianmian was all the more confused about it. ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯re not keeping a secret with Fourth Bro that we don¡¯t know about, right?¡± Yan Shaoqing had so many questions. He eyed Qiao Mianmian, a little skeptical. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Does it seem like he and I would have a secret?¡± Yan Shaoqing replied, ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Young Master Yan, let¡¯s not talk about Mr. Gong for now. We¡¯ve got something more interesting to talk about.¡± Qiao Mianmian bent over and picked up the bouquet of red roses on the table. She smiled sweetly and added, ¡°... Like this bouquet of roses?¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression stiffened immediately. When he saw Qiao Mianmian sitting in the private room, he already knew what went on. At that point, he was so frustrated. And full of regret. He thought that he¡¯d really met his soulmate, but as it turned out... He tried to force a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Sis-inw, it really is. My flowers here...¡± Chapter 471: Why Don’t We Go on a Date?

Chapter 471: Why Don¡¯t We Go on a Date?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Your flowers... what?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked about, and his eyesnded on Jiang Luoli sitting on the couch. He was slightly stunned at first, but his eyes soon lit up, and he smiled. ¡°They¡¯re for this beauty here with you.¡± With that, he walked over and took the bouquet of roses off Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hands, and walked to Jiang Luoli slowly. He gave her a charming smile and said alluringly, ¡°Miss, I knew I¡¯d sunk too deep the moment I saw you. Your looks have entranced me, and I¡¯m mad about you now. This bouquet of flowers represent my feelings for you, will you ept it?¡± With that, he handed the roses to Jiang Luoli and looked at her deeply. Yan Shaoqing came from a good family, was good-looking, and had a glib tongue. If he was set on impressing a woman, it was practically impossible to not fall for him. Having been confessed to out of nowhere, and by such a hunk at that, Jiang Luoli was stunned for a few seconds. She pointed to herself and asked, ¡°These flowers... are for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Shaoqing sounded extremely gentle and seductive. ¡°But, the waiter said it was for Mianmian.¡± Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t lost her rationality yet. She exposed him immediately. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. His expression stiffened for a while, but he soon broke into an attractive grin. ¡°It was my mistake. I actually noticed you right from the start, but I didn¡¯t know when was a good time to approach you, and I was afraid flirting out of nowhere would scare you off. When I heard the singinging from your private room, I thought it was you. So...¡± At this point, Yan Shaoqing felt that he was a genius. He actually came up with such an amazing excuse! The excuse was fool-proof. Hahaha, he was too smart. What he didn¡¯t know was that the two other people in the private room were looking at him as if he was a fool. Did Young Master Yan think they were gullible kids? He actually used such a terrible excuse to deal with them. But since he enjoyed acting so much, they¡¯d just watch him quietly. ¡°So, do you know what I feel towards you now?¡± Yan Shaoqing continued as sincerely as he could. ¡°Give me a chance, let me prove my love for you. Alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Luoli took the flowers from him and agreed. Seeing how quick she was to agree, Yan Shaoqing feigned surprise. ¡°You ept me?¡± Jiang Luoli was still smiling. ¡°Yup, didn¡¯t you ask for me to give you a chance to prove yourself?¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Then, what are you waiting for?¡± Jiang Luoli rested the flowers on her arms and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s time to prove with your actions. You should start right now. Hmm, since it¡¯s still early, how about we go on a date?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. The smile slowly disappeared from his face. ¡°N-Now?¡± ¡°Yup. Is there a problem?¡± Since he¡¯d just confessed to her, Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t possibly say there was a problem with it. He looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s bright and beautiful face, and immediately felt a pull in his heart. ¡°N-No problem. But this is sost minute, I haven¡¯t prepared anything. Isn¡¯t it a little too rushed? I don¡¯t want our first date to be so sloppy, how about another day...¡± Chapter 472: Seeing Her as No More Than a Materialistic Woman

Chapter 472: Seeing Her as No More Than a Materialistic Woman

¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Luoli squinted at him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Was this woman so eager? Was she trying to keep him after knowing his background? Yan Shaoqing¡¯s impression of Jiang Luoli immediately became bad. Many women were after his money, but this was the first who made it so obvious. He actually couldn¡¯t tell that such a sweet and innocent girl like Sis-inw actually had such a materialistic and scheming best friend. This wouldn¡¯t do. He had to remind his Sis-inw and get her to stay away from her. Such a materialistic woman would lead her astray. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Yan Shaoqing despised Jiang Luoli now but had to put on a front. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°So, shall we?¡± Jiang Luoli raised her brow and looked as if she couldn¡¯t wait to have him to herself. Yan Shaoqing felt disgusted. He regretted it. He should have apologized to his Sis-inw and admitted his mistake, rather than confess to a random woman just because he was afraid that Second Bro would hit him. ¡°Ahem, I can¡¯t wait to go on a date with you too. But it¡¯s not nice leaving Sis-inw behind on her own, right?¡± Yan Shaoqing was still trying to get out of it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and put her arm around Qiao Mianmian. She blinked at her several times and said, ¡°Baby, we¡¯re going on a date now. You¡¯ll be fine alone, right?¡± ¡°Luo Luo, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t tell what Jiang Luoli was trying to do. Given her understanding of Jiang Luoli, she couldn¡¯t really have fallen for Yan Shaoqing. And Yan Shaoqing was obviously acting. What was going on with these two people? ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, we¡¯ll get going then.¡± Jiang Luoli stuffed the roses back into Yan Shaoqing¡¯s arms and walked off first. At the door, she turned around and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, hurry up.¡± She purposely sounded as coquettish as she could, and Yan Shaoqing actually got goosebumps from her voice. He almost lost his bnce and slipped. ... Outside the clubhouse. Yan Shaoqing was about to get his car when he heard the woman beside him call out. ¡°Uh, Mr. Yan, please hold on.¡± She sounded normal now and a lot less detestable. Yan Shaoqing turned around. He didn¡¯t like her, but he was still rather nice to her because she was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s best friend. ¡°Is anything the matter, Miss Jiang?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and began twirling the ends of her hair. In Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes, she was purposely trying to seduce him. He sneered inside. Ha, was she trying to act cute and innocent just like that? Did she not know that he had way more experience in flirting than she did? Did she think he was so easily won over? What a joke! Jiang Luoli knew that a lot was going on in his mind. He was already seeing her as no more than a materialistic woman. She stuck her hand out and said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Yan, can I borrow your cell phone? I just need to send a message.¡± Yan Shaoqing was taken aback. ¡°Borrow my phone?¡± ¡°Mm, can I?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at her for a few seconds and then slowly smiled. His eyes said that he¡¯d seen through her. Chapter 473: The Way He Smiles Is Creepy

Chapter 473: The Way He Smiles Is Creepy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Haha, yet another old, unoriginal trick. Pretending that her cell phone ran out of battery, asking him for his cell phone just so she could add herself as a contact. She could have just asked him for his contact. Tsk, women these days were always thinking of plotting against men. On the ount of his Sis-inw, he decided not to expose her. He handed her his cell phone with a smile. ¡°Of course. You can send as many messages as you need.¡± Jiang Luoli took the cell phone and shed him a bright smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan.¡± Yan Shaoqing thought: Ha, still trying to flirt with me? At this point, Jiang Luoli was thinking: Gosh, this man is pretty good-looking, but the way he smiles is creepy. Jiang Luoli took his cell phone and quickly searched for Mo Yesi¡¯s number, under the strange-looking eyes of this man. She sent a message: [Prince Charming, it¡¯s Jiang Luoli. Baby is in Private Room 523 of Twinkling Moonlight, fetch her from there if you¡¯ve got the time. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today, and she¡¯s a little tipsy from drinking. I have something on at thest minute and can¡¯t stay with her, but I¡¯m worried about her going home on her own. If you aren¡¯t free, get someone to fetch her then.] Jiang Luoli sent this message, and within the next few seconds, Mo Yesi called. She got a shock when the cell phone rang. And she got even more agitated when she saw that it was Mo Yesi. She immediately picked it up. ¡°P-Prince Charming?¡± Hearing her call the other party ¡°Prince Charming,¡± Yan Shaoqing furrowed his brows a little. Whose call did this woman pick up? It was a man on the other line? And she was calling him Prince Charming in front of Yan Shaoqing himself? Was this another trick of hers? Perhaps she was trying to make him think that she had another suitor and wanted him to try harder? Ha, it must be the case. This woman didn¡¯t seem like the very intelligent sort, but she sure was scheming. Her tricks came one after another. A low voice could be heard. ¡°Mm, you said Mianmian is at Twinkling Moonlight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s drunk?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Are you with Yan Shaoqing now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hand him the cell phone, I¡¯ll speak to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up, only to be met with Yan Shaoqing¡¯s weird expression. She handed him the cell phone right away. ¡°Mr. Yan, he¡¯s asking for you.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at her a little deeper, as if trying to guess her intentions. He took over the cell phone and was immediately stunned when he heard the other party¡¯s voice. A minuteter, he hung up. He looked at Jiang Luoli oddly. ¡°You borrowed my cell phone to send Second Bro a message?¡± ¡°Mm. He and Mianmian have some misunderstanding between them, so I came up with a lie to get him toe over. So, what did he say on the phone? Is heing over?¡± ¡°He told me to get the clubhouse to watch Sis-inw. He¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Luoli was finally at ease now. With her taskpleted, she was ready to leave. Chapter 474: She Actually Left… Just Like That?

Chapter 474: She Actually Left... Just Like That?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Yan, thank you for cooperating with me for this y. Nice to meet you. Hopefully, we¡¯ll have a chance to see each other again. I¡¯ll be off now. ¡°Goodbye.¡± With that, Jiang Luoli headed off and quickly gged for a vacant cab. The cab driver saw her and drove over. She got into the cab and shut the door after her with a bam. She actually never even gave him a second nce. She just... left. Yan Shaoqing was rooted to the ground,pletely stunned. She actually left... just like that? He looked incredulous. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was treated like that. So, her eagerness to go on a date with him was just a lie? She didn¡¯t intend to go out with him. It was just an excuse to leave, so she could borrow his cell phone to contact Mo Yesi? At that moment, Yan Shaoqing felt as if he¡¯d been pped on the face. Jiang Luoli left without any hesitation, and now he was the willing party with unrequited expectations. As of now. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t do anything that would have made this more awkward. He had nned to rify things with Jiang Luoli and let her know that he had been joking with her and wasn¡¯t serious about wooing her. He wanted to snap her out of her dreams of being a rich missus. It was a good thing that he hadn¡¯t said those. Yan Shaoqing was still standing in the night breeze at the entrance of the clubhouse. Almost like a statue. Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Jiang Luoli contacted Mo Yesi. After Jiang Luoli left, she was the only person in the private room. Her phone beeped, and she took a look at the screen. There was a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I¡¯m sorry. I was supposed to keep youpany. You¡¯re still at the clubhouse, right?] Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel like replying to her. But she did, anyway. [You¡¯re with Yan Shaoqing now? Luo Luo, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve really fallen for him. I won¡¯t believe it.] Mianmian: [What are you up to? Tell me honestly!] To be fair, Yan Shaoqing was an eligible catch. His family was well-to-do, he was handsome, his physique was good, and he was apparently very generous to women. He was the sort of partner one would like to bring around. She felt that Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t like him, not because he wascking in anything. But simply because his personality wasn¡¯t Jiang Luoli¡¯s ideal type. Although Jiang Luoli was an extroverted girl of a bubbly nature, she preferred mature and steady men. Jiang Luoli: [Mr. Yan is rich and handsome, and he says all the right things. Why wouldn¡¯t I like him? You know that I¡¯m a sucker for good looks. He¡¯s such a hunk, that¡¯s my favorite.] Mianmian: [You can fool someone else, but do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You¡¯re still noting clean? Alright, then. We¡¯re over.] Jiang Luoli: [No, Baby. It¡¯s my fault. Alright. I admit that I have another agenda, but I can¡¯t tell you yet.] Mianmian: [Friendship over!] Jiang Luoli: [...] Qiao Mianmian did not bother about Jiang Luoli anymore after sending that message. Chapter 475: I Didn’t Expect to See You

Chapter 475: I Didn¡¯t Expect to See You

She had booked the room for two hours, and it had been less than an hour so far. It was rather expensive, so she didn¡¯t think it was worth it to leave halfway. Since she was already there, there was no point in wasting the money. She decided to sing for the full two hours before leaving. She picked some songs that she liked and sang them one after the next. After just over 10 minutes, she heard someone knocking on the door from outside. Thinking it was the waiter, she spoke into the microphone, ¡°Come in.¡± When the door opened, Qiao Mianmian suddenly heard a familiar voice. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s you...¡± She looked up and got a slight shock. ¡°Linda, it¡¯s you...¡± It was Linda who entered. She was meeting someone for an appointment here. But she heard a really good voice when she was passing by this private room, and she couldn¡¯t hold herself back from finding out who it was. Linda had just signed under Huan Yu. Although Huan Yu did appoint a few artistes for her to manage, she wanted to take on some artistes of her own. After all, the artistes whom Huan Yu assigned her weren¡¯t under her from the start of their career. It still felt different. She hadn¡¯t expected the person singing in the private room to be Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see Linda, but Linda was even more surprised to see Qiao Mianmian. There was a huge look of disbelief on her face. ¡°It was... you singing?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Yes. Why?¡± Linda sized her up from her head to her toes, and then looked back up at her. ¡°Your voice is good. I was impressed by your voice when I heard it from outside, so I came in to see how this person looked.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you.¡± Linda¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling. She really hadn¡¯t expected this. After all, she¡¯d never heard Qiao Mianmian sing. She didn¡¯t think that her voice was so good. She¡¯d already nned to take Qiao Mianmian under her wing, and now that she discovered another talent of hers, she was even more pleasantly surprised. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It was as if Linda had found a treasure chest. ¡°Mianmian, have you considered what we spoke about?¡± Linda addressed her differently now. She sounded more endearing. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t used to this change. ¡°Uh, I...¡± ¡°Tell me, what are your concerns?¡± Linda seemed very afraid that Mianmian would reject her. ¡°Is it because I used to be Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager, and I used to work at Star Splendor for many years, so you¡¯re worried I¡¯d return? ¡°If this is your concern, I can tell you for certain that I¡¯m never going back to Star Splendor, even if Su Ze begs me someday. That jerk actually said that I was the one spreading rumors about you on your school¡¯s forum, just because he was trying to defend Qiao Anxin. He¡¯s inhuman! I had already left Star Splendor at that time, but he didn¡¯t let me off. ¡°The next time I see him, he¡¯s going to get it from me!¡± Linda looked so angry that she was practically heaving. She was even clenching her teeth towards the end. As if she was talking about her father¡¯s killer. Chapter 476: He Really… Is a Terrible Person

Chapter 476: He Really... Is a Terrible Person

Qiao Mianmian blinked in shock. ¡°Su Ze said that you¡¯re the one who spread rumors about me?¡± Why did she not know about this? Star Splendor already addressed it? Linda took a deep breath topose herself. ¡°Mm, you didn¡¯t see Star Splendor¡¯s response?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... No.¡± She hadn¡¯t gone on Weibo yet. Linda looked at her. ¡°You can take a look at it now. Mianmian, I sincerely want to take you under my wing. I have always wanted to, but previously, Su Ze didn¡¯t allow me to. Now that I have left Star Splendor, I¡¯m no longer under his control. I can bring you into Huan Yu, and we¡¯ll do well together.¡± Linda looked straight at her as she said that. The sincerity in her eyes was evident. Qiao Mianmian could tell she meant it. To be honest, she was tempted. Linda was definitely one of the best in the industry, be it in terms of experience or capability. Otherwise, Su Ze wouldn¡¯t have wanted her to manage Qiao Anxin personally. Top-tier managers like Linda usually managed the A-ss artistes, not newbies. Moreover, she was the one making the offer now. Given her ability and resources, and her sincerity, there was no reason Qiao Mianmian should reject her. She considered it very seriously and said, ¡°I need to think about this very carefully. Can I let you know my decision tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± To Linda, it was good enough that Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t rejected her right away. After all, she had managed Qiao Anxin before. It was only natural that Qiao Mianmian had some concerns about it. ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow, then?¡± Linda nced at her watch, ready to leave. Themercial agent was still waiting for her. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk tomorrow, then.¡± ¡°Ok, that¡¯ll do. I have something to attend to now, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Linda turned around to leave but stopped at the door. She turned around and said to Qiao Mianmian with a smile, ¡°Mianmian, you were right to leave Su Ze. He¡¯s really... a terrible person. Also, I believe Su Ze will regret it one day. Someday, when he finds out that Qiao Anxin...¡± Linda suddenly stopped at this point. She simply smiled and said, ¡°In any case, he¡¯s a jerk, and it¡¯s good that you left him. It¡¯s not too convenient for me to say some things as of now, but if that adulterous pair continues pushing me over the edge, I¡¯ll make them regret it.¡± With that, Linda left the private room. Qiao Anxin thought about what Linda just said, and figured that she probably had some information about Qiao Anxin and Su Ze that could be used against them. After all, she¡¯d been in Star Splendor for so long, and she¡¯d been Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager before. It wasn¡¯t a surprise for her to know some private things. She didn¡¯t want to reveal it now, only because she didn¡¯t want things to get out of hand. But if Su Ze and Qiao Anxin continued to go overboard, she would spill it. At this point, the little devil in Qiao Mianmian emerged. She actually... hoped for Linda to spill it. She was pretty curious about what Qiao Anxin and Su Ze had been hiding. And what exactly did she mean just now? Chapter 477: Was He Really Ignoring Her?

Chapter 477: Was He Really Ignoring Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did Qiao Anxin have a secret that even Su Ze didn¡¯t know about? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really have the mood to continue singing after Linda left. She was considering Linda¡¯s invitation. She logged into Weibo, saw Star Splendor¡¯s public deration, and was shocked by Su Ze and Qiao Anxin¡¯s shamelessness. Qiao Mianmian actually knew how horrid they were. But she was still shocked by that level of shamelessness. It was limitless. Star Splendor really pushed most of the me to Linda. They imed that Linda was responsible for the demeaning post on the forum and had dismissed her because of it. They even denied that Qiao Anxin came between her rtionship with Su Ze. In other words, they denied that Su Ze had cheated on her. Star Splendor even attached theirwyer¡¯s letter on the post and said they would sue whoever continued to defame theirpany and artistes. As there wasn¡¯t any concrete evidence of Qiao Anxin being a third party, many of her fans actually leftments supporting her once Star Splendor¡¯s deration was posted. They even wanted Star Splendor to find out and reveal the person behind the posts demeaning Qiao Anxin. This would be an effective measure. As prevention for future urrences. At the same time, some fans even asked for Star Splendor to get Linda back. They said that Linda was a very good manager, and she only did it because she stuck up for Qiao Anxin against her sister. Star Splendor should not have dismissed such a good manager. Some fans also leftments against Qiao Mianmian. They were sure that it was she who said Qiao Anxin was a third party. They believed that Qiao Mianmian was jealous of her younger sister, who was now a top-tier artiste with a rich second-generation heir as a boyfriend. She must have been feeling upset as a newbie that no one knew about, while her sister was doing so well in her rtionship and her career. Quite a number of them said that. Qiao Mianmian was the victim, but now she was portrayed as a scheming girl who ndered her sister out of jealousy. Qiao Mianmianughed in anger at thesements. But she didn¡¯t quite bother about these fans. Since they were fans, it was only natural that they defended their idol no matter what. After all, this was the entertainment industry. She had to be prepared for this if she were to join it. If she was going to lose her temper just because of a few people saying mean things, then she¡¯d probably die of anger someday. The more popr one got, the more doubts and hatefulments one would receive too. It wasmon. Almost every popr artiste had been in bad light once before. Some of them were obviously false and created for the sake of getting back at the artiste. As such, this was also one of the reasons she didn¡¯t really like going on Weibo. There was so much negative energy online. Qiao Mianmian scrolled for a few minutes and then logged out from the tform of negativements. It had been almost three hours since she sent Mo Yesi the message. He still hadn¡¯t replied to her. Neither had he called. Qiao Mianmian opened their chat and looked at it for a while. She bit her lip, feeling a little sad and aggrieved. Was he really ignoring her? Chapter 478: M-Mo Yesi?

Chapter 478: M-Mo Yesi?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just because she didn¡¯t agree to apany him at night. This man... was so petty. He was supposed to be pursuing her, but this was all wrong. He wasn¡¯t even giving in to her at all. And he was actually ignoring her because of such a trivial matter. Which woman would want to get together with a man like him! This was the first time Qiao Mianmian had been ignored by him for this long. As she thought about how he¡¯d been pampering her and doting on her, her eyes turned a little wet. There was a bottle of beer on the coffee table. Jiang Luoli had ordered it. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like drinking, and her tolerance was pretty low too, so she hardly touched alcohol. But at this point, she suddenly felt like tasting the beer right there. ... When Mo Yesi entered, this was exactly what he saw. A girl was hugging her knees and sitting on the couch. Her head was down and her shoulders were shaking slightly. She looked up when she heard someone enter. The moment she turned around and looked at him, he felt as if something stabbed him in the heart. She was crying? Why was she crying? Was it because of him? He quickened his steps towards her as his heart ached. All the unhappiness he felt previously dissipated when he saw her tears. All that was left were frustration and self-reproach. He shouldn¡¯t have pitted himself against her. He shouldn¡¯t have ignored her messages on purpose or avoided calling her. He shouldn¡¯t have... been this cold towards her on purpose. The thought of her sitting and crying in the private room alone hurt him so much. Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian waspletely stunned when she saw Mo Yesi. She looked up at him, teary-eyed and with damp cheeks. Her head was a little foggy from the drinks. She had to blink a few times to be sure she was seeing right. The figure got closer and closer... Then, he stopped right before her. Qiao Mianmian squinted, then her eyes widened. That ridiculously handsome face was just above her. ¡°M-Mo Yesi?¡± Was she hallucinating? Otherwise, why was she seeing him right there? Was she delusional now because she was thinking about him too much? The man looked down at her teary eyes and paused for a moment, before squatting down slowly. Now that he was closer to her, he could smell the alcohol. She was really tipsy... Under the light, the tears on her eyshes glistened. They were almost like little diamonds sparkling. Her nose was a little red, and he could see that she¡¯d bitten her lip. Mo Yesi felt that he was a little sadistic. He actually felt that she looked especially pitiful but also adorable. In fact, he felt like pulling her into an embrace and giving her a passionate kiss. He reached out and wiped the tears off her eyes, and then cupped her little face in his hands for a while. Chapter 479: I Was Jealous and I Didn’t Feel Good

Chapter 479: I Was Jealous and I Didn¡¯t Feel Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He sighed and asked gently, ¡°Baby, are you crying? Why are you crying?¡± There was a moment of silence before he sighed again. Guilty, he asked, ¡°Is it because of me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. After a while, she reached out and started to caress his handsome face. It was only after she felt the warmth on his face that she confirmed that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating. ¡°Mo Yesi?¡± Qiao Mianmain asked while biting on her lip. ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Yesi gently answered. Qiao Mianmian looked at him puzzledly. ¡°You... Why are you here?¡± Mo Yesi stayed silent for a while before replying truthfully, ¡°Jiang Luoli called me. She said that you were drunk and was worried about letting you go back by yourself. So I came over.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. A few momentster, she pouted unhappily and said, ¡°Luo Luo told you? Why must she stick her nose in my business? I¡¯m capable of going back on my own.¡± To be frank, she was ted when she saw Mo Yesi. But as she realized that he was here because Jiang Luoli contacted him, she became unhappy once more. He wouldn¡¯t havee if Luo Luo hadn¡¯t informed him. He didn¡¯t care about her all this while. It was obvious that he was ignoring her on purpose. He would¡¯ve ignored her for a long period if Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t make the call. The more she thought, the more unhappy she got. ¡°She wasn¡¯t sticking her nose in your business,¡± Mo Yesi answered. He felt that she looked really cute when she pouted and gave her a peck uncontrobly. He then patted her head, looked at her lovingly, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m really thankful for the call. It made me understand how grave my mistake was.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the peck. She stared at the handsome face in front of her. She could feel the drumming of her heart as she mumbled, ¡°What, what mistake?¡± It might be because of the alcohol in her system. She felt that her cheeks were steaming. As the two of them were really close, she could feel his warm breath on her lips as he breathed. She could smell that musk on him too. Mo Yesi stared at her and apologized. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± It was a sudden apology. Qiao Mianmian was caught off-guard. It took a while before she bit her lip and asked, ¡°Why are you apologizing for?¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed it. He then answered, ¡°I was jealous, so I purposely ignored your messages.¡± As he spoke, tears started to well up in her eyes. So... He was ignoring her on purpose. Suddenly, she felt wronged. Mo Yesi noticed the tears welling up in her eyes and started to panic. He got onto the couch and hugged her. He then asked, ¡°Baby, why are you crying again?¡± With red eyes, she pushed him in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, let me go!¡± Mo Yesi heard it, but he wasn¡¯t going to let her go. He held onto her even tighter. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m wrong, please forgive me. I¡¯ll never do it again.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued to struggle. When she realized that she couldn¡¯t escape his grip, she was so angry that she bit his hand. Chapter 480: Baby, Is Your Period Over?

Chapter 480: Baby, Is Your Period Over?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As they kissed, Mo Yesi pinned her onto the sofa. His hands caressed her hair as they continued to kiss. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t handle the intensity and opened her mouth to breathe. When that happened, Mo Yesi immediately filled her mouth with his tongue and kissed her more intensely. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t control herself. She was losing consciousness from the kiss. The alcohol in her system wasn¡¯t helping as well. It was taking over what was left of her self-control. She started to moan, and then she tried to push him away. They broke off to take a breather. But in the next moment, Mo Yesi started to kiss her passionately again. The room was getting warmer. Qiao Mianmian was losing control of her actions. Mo Yesi¡¯s kisses started to move downwards. He started to roam his hands in her clothes. Qiao Mianmian shivered as his warm hands touched her sensitive skin. She was no longer aware of her own actions. She tried to stop him. But she couldn¡¯t muster up the strength. Hence, even though she was trying to reject his advances, it didn¡¯t look that way at all. Mo Yesi¡¯s breath became heavy as he continued to kiss her. He panted as he lifted his head and looked as if he was trying to restraint himself as he touched her face. He then asked with a raspy voice, ¡°Baby, is your period over?¡± ¡°Period?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes, looked at him affectionately, and nodded. His eyes lit up when he saw that. He kissed her lightly as he lifted her. He took a deep breath to calm the raging desires within him, tidied her hair, and buttoned up her clothes. He sat her up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Mianmian. Our first time shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that they had done it. But the previous time, they didn¡¯t know each other. She wasn¡¯t conscious at that point as well. This time, he hoped that they could do it when both of them were conscious. He hoped that she could clearly feel how much he loved her. This was so important to him that he couldn¡¯t do it in a ce like this. That wouldn¡¯t do her justice. ... Back at Lu Shan Gardens. After parking his car, Mo Yesi turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian had fallen asleep. Even though she was sleeping, the alcohol in her system maintained the blush on her face. She looked like a ripe apple ready for consumption. Her longshes covered her eyes, casting a light shadow on her face. With her long hair covering part of her face, her small face looked even more exquisite now. Her lips were still sore, and there were even some obvious bite marks on it. They were caused by Mo Yesi when he was kissing her. He couldn¡¯t control himself in his excitement and bit her. There were a few marks on her neck as well. She had really tender skin. As a result, it didn¡¯t take much effort to leave a mark on her body. As Mo Yesi saw the marks he left on her, his hormones began raging again. He wanted... her. He wanted to leave marks all over her body. Chapter 481: Mo Yesi, What Are You Doing

Chapter 481: Mo Yesi, What Are You Doing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wanted to let everyone know that she belonged to him. He was never this possessive to anyone or anything before. It was only after meeting her that he knew how possessive he could be. He even had the thought of putting her in captivity previously. He wanted... to have her all to himself, and no one should ever get near her. Of course, he dismissed that thought the moment it surfaced. He would have never done it. That would be too selfish. It was a distorted version of love where only one part would be happy and the other party would get hurt in the process. How could he ever hurt her? He suppressed the raging desire and unbuckled her safety belt. He then carried her off the car. ... Qiao Mianmian had a really deep sleep. She had a dream. In the dream, she entered a dangerous forest swarming with dangerous creatures. There was a huge tiger that spotted her and was running towards her. She screamed and started to run. However, despite her best efforts, the tiger soon caught up with her. The agile creature red at her, growled, and pounced towards her. She was pinned onto the ground violently. The tiger was heavy, and its weight prevented her from breathing. The tiger then opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth. Qiao Mianmian shut her eyes in fear thinking that she would die. But in the next moment... She didn¡¯t experience any pain, but... In the dream, she opened her eyes in shock and found that the tiger was licking her neck. The sharp ws of the tiger didn¡¯t tear her apart as well. It did tear her clothes though. She felt a coldness in her chest because of it. The tiger was pinning her down, and she was losing her breath. She woke up from the feeling of being suffocated. She noticed a dark figure towering over her the moment she opened her eyes. The dark figure was a man. As she realized that a man was pinning her down, she almost screamed. Suddenly, she noticed a familiar scent from the man. She lifted her head and looked shockingly at the man towering over her. She saw a pair of eyes burning in desire. She could see her shocked expression from the reflection in his eyes. She could see the raging desires in his eyes. His desires were so intense that... It scared her. One of his hands was unbuttoning her clothes. Soon, he was almost done fully unbuttoning her already. His robe was also undone, revealing his toned upper body. As she lifted her head, she saw his well-toned muscles from the corbone to his abs. She stared for a moment and could feel her face flushing. Her heart couldn¡¯t handle this kind of stimtion this early in the morning. Wait. Something was wrong! That was not what she should be concerned about. She recovered from the seduction. Then, with a raspy voice, she asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing?¡± Mo Yesi met her eyes and replied smilingly, ¡°Baby, what do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± His voice was low and raspy as he just woke up as well. The way he called her ¡°baby¡± was really attractive. Chapter 482: Give Yourself to Me

Chapter 482: Give Yourself to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat sped up, and she blushed. His slender fingersnded on the next button and continued to undress her. Soon, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pajamas were undone. The coldness from her chess shook her awake. But when she realized what he was up to, it was toote to stop him already. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t...¡± He held onto his wandering hand. Her face was red from her nervousness. She wasn¡¯t ready yet. Mo Yesi stopped and looked down at her for a while. He held her hand instead. He then spoke, his voice even lower than just now. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a really long time. Don¡¯t reject me anymore, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and replied, ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what? You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Mo Yesi was tense from suppressing his desires from yesterday night. Stopping now at the heat of the moment was a bittersweet experience for him. But he stopped his progress and listened to her patiently. ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian took a quick nce at him and could feel that she blushed even more. Her voice was gentle and light as she continued, ¡°I- I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to get ready for anything.¡± Mo Yesiughed as he heard what she said. He lifted her chin with his slender fingers and looked at her in the eyes. He then gently said, ¡°Give yourself to me. I will never hurt you.¡± His gentleness and patience helped her with her insecurities. She mustered up her courage and looked at him. His face looked as though it was carved out of stone. It must be impossible to look this good. It was a face you¡¯d never get sick of looking at. Your heart would flutter every time you looked at it. As she nced down, she saw his toned body from his years of training. His firm muscles and body shape tempted her. He was practically giving off pheromones from every part of his body. At this time, she suddenly thought that he was... A human aphrodisiac. The man pinning her down now was definitely a human aphrodisiac. She was utterly tempted. ¡°But, But...¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± He smiled and kissed her. He then gently asked, ¡°What else are you worried about?¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you mind?¡± She asked as she hadn¡¯t lost awareness of her actions. She looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°I¡¯m no longer pure. You...¡± His response was a long and passionate kiss. He used this kiss to stop her from continuing. Then, he continued to show his love through his actions. ... It ended faster than she thought. She was surprised at how quick the process was. She thought that it would be a long and arduous process. Who would have thought that... She nced at her phone. From the start to the end... it only took less than ten minutes! The chairman in the novels she read wouldst for one to two hours... Chapter 483: Why Was His Performance So Bad Today?

Chapter 483: Why Was His Performance So Bad Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And they did it at least six to seven times a night. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have experience in this area. The only man she¡¯d had experience with was Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t even remember that mess of a night when she had her first time. So, she actually had nobody topare him with. She had no idea whether Mo Yesi was considered fast. After all, the novels were always exaggerating. It wasn¡¯t a good reference. Just as Qiao Mianmian was wondering whether Mo Yesi was too quick at it, the man got stunned too. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see him, but there was a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe he ended so quickly. He had a good restst night, sock of sleep wasn¡¯t a good reason. Also, he wasn¡¯t especially stressed out recently. He didn¡¯t feel unwell or restless. And this wasn¡¯t his first time with Qiao Mianmian, either. No matter how he looked at it, he shouldn¡¯t have been so quick to finish it. And being ¡°quick¡± was a terrible blow to men. Especially men like Mo Yesi. He was good in every way, practically a gift from heaven, a near-perfect man. But if he wasn¡¯t good at the one important thing to a man, then he just wasn¡¯t good enough. He¡¯d nned to do well today. He really wanted to give Qiao Mianmian an enjoyable experience. But he hadn¡¯t expected... that he would end so soon. He didn¡¯t know how to react to it. He dared not even look at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression. Would she feel that... he wasn¡¯t good in that area? Would she despise him for it? After all, if a man couldn¡¯t satisfy his wife in that way, was he truly a man? Mo Yesi was in agony. He did so well the other night, why was his performance so bad today? And it was when Qiao Mianmian was conscious. He showed her that he couldn¡¯t do it when she was conscious! The many beside her in silence for a little too long. So long that Qiao Mianmian found it strange. She turned to look at him, a little confused. She then asked cautiously, ¡°So... you¡¯re done? Could you get up for a while so I can take a shower?¡± She had sweated a lot and was ufortable with it. Qiao Mianmian felt that she was being cautious enough and taking care of his emotions well enough too. After all, she knew that this might hurt a man¡¯s dignity. So, she didn¡¯t even mention the word ¡°quick¡± or ¡°fast¡± to him. But the moment she said it, Mo Yesi stiffened. A few momentster, he got off the bed expressionlessly. Nothing was covering him. Qiao Mianmian took just a nce and quickly covered her eyes in embarrassment. But she could sense that Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were on her. ¡°Mm, you can go shower. Do you need me to carry you to the bathroom? We can...¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°N-No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian dared not have him carry her. She was afraid that he¡¯d get into the mood again and put her through another round of torment. Chapter 484: She Really… Despised Him

Chapter 484: She Really... Despised Him

It wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience. She was feeling a little resistant and afraid of it right now. She didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to get her to do it again. She heard that the first time with a man was always very quick. But the second and third times wouldn¡¯t be as quick anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know if it was true, she didn¡¯t want to try it out right now. ¡°I can go on my own.¡± In order to prove it, she wrapped herself in the nket, hopped off the bed, and hurried for the toilet. Seeing how she could still dart to the toilet so energetically, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed again. His facial muscles tensed up even more. His body stiffened too. She was still so full of energy. It seemed like he had really performed terribly. Although she didn¡¯t say it directly, her question ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± said it all. She really... despised him. Mo Yesi felt heavy-hearted. Even the challenges he faced at work never made him feel this way. He silently watched as Qiao Mianmian entered the bathroom and locked the door as if he was a thief. He felt even worse now. Was she unwilling to shower with him because she despised him? The man¡¯s expression was way darker than usual. His lips were pursed, his fists were clenched, and he looked in the direction of the bathroom for a few minutes. Then, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom with footsteps as heavy as his heart. ... When Qiao Mianmian emerged from the bathroom, Mo Yesi was no longer in the bedroom. She called out to him a few times, but there was no response. She wrapped a towel around herself and went to get changed, before heading down to ask Lei En about it. Lei En said he hadn¡¯t seen Mo Yesie downstairs. ¡°He didn¡¯te downstairs?¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed shocked. She thought Mo Yesi hade down for breakfast. Lei En shook his head. ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯te down yet. Young Madam, you didn¡¯t see him? Is the Young Master in the study settling some work?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he was usually productive, and it wasn¡¯t surprising to find him at work in the study. She thought for a bit and then smiled at Lei En. ¡°Get the kitchen to serve breakfast first and then call him down to eat. It¡¯s not early anymore. He has to have his breakfast, however busy he is.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Madam.¡± Lei En called a housemaid over and got her to inform the kitchen to get breakfast prepared. He then went upstairs to get Mo Yesi. ... 10 minutester. Qiao Mianmian was sitting at the dining table, enjoying the sumptuous breakfast. Lei En walked towards her and said politely, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master asks you to eat first. He said he still has some things to settle and wille down in a while.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that busy?¡± Qiao Mianmian furrowed her brows a little. ¡°Bring him a cup of milk, then. He should at least have that.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not overthink it. She thought that Mo Yesi was genuinely busy and didn¡¯t have the time toe down for breakfast. ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± Lei En nced at her a little oddly before leaving. Given the way Young Madam was acting, it didn¡¯t seem like she quarreled with Young Master. Then, why was Young Master looking so serious and glum when he went to get him just now? It was as if someone had offended him. Moreover, he usually made it a point to have breakfast with Young Madam, no matter how busy he was. Chapter 485: These Words Triggered Him

Chapter 485: These Words Triggered Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the first time that he didn¡¯t have breakfast with Young Madam. Lei En instinctively knew that something was amiss. Initially, he felt that Young Madam did something wrong. Young Master wasn¡¯t someone that would openly express his feelings. The only one that could cause him to behave this way was Young Madam. But the weird thing was that Young Madam didn¡¯t behave as though something happened between them. Hence, what was wrong with the Young Master? Who made him angry? ... In the study room. Mo Yesi was searching on how women would feel if their partners suffered from premature ejaction on the web. Very soon, he managed to find quite a few answers. He clicked on a few of them, and his heart sank. Oneizen said, ¡°A man must fulfill his sexual duties no matter what. He must never suffer from premature ejaction, or his woman will despise him for sure.¡± Anotherizen alsomented, ¡°A man with bad sexual performance will easily be two-timed. If you can¡¯t satisfy your woman, other men will have to do it for you.¡± Anotherizen continued, ¡°Let me give my opinion. I¡¯m a girl. My previous boyfriend suffered from premature ejaction. To be frank, doing it with him wasn¡¯t an enjoyable experience. It actually caused me to be traumatized about doing it. Hence, he became my ex-boyfriend. Thankfully, I met my current boyfriend. He¡¯s really good in bed and can satisfy me every time we do it. Essentially, your sex life will affect your rtionship.¡± Mo Yesi stared at the twost answers for a long time. Two-timed... Previous boyfriend... These words stuck out like an eyesore. Essentially, if the woman felt that the man was incapable of satisfying her, she would look for other men? And would break up the rtionship? They were already married. The only way that Qiao Mianmian could change his identity to an ex would be to divorce him. Mo Yesi¡¯s face sank as he thought that Qiao Mianmian would divorce him over this matter and look for other men. He shut off theptop in dismay. No, she belonged to him. He would never allow her to look for other guys. He would satisfy her. He would satisfy her no matter what. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t care less about his reputation as he thought of the possibility of losing Qiao Mianmian. He immediately picked up the phone and called Yan Shaoqing. The phone rang for quite a while before being picked up. A raspy,zy voice answered, ¡°Second Bro, why are you looking for me?¡± Mo Yesi bit on his lip and gripped a fountain pen tightly. Mo Yesi fell silent for too long, and Yan Shaoqing became puzzled. He then continued, ¡°Second Bro, are you there? Why are you not replying?¡± ¡°How long do youst when you do it with girls?¡± Mo Yesi finally asked after a while. However, what answered his question was a violent coughing fit. Yan Shaoqing seemed to have choked on something, and his coughsted for a while. He then asked with hurried breathing, ¡°Second Bro, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you asking this kind of thing? Could it be... you didn¡¯tst long when you did it with Sis-inw, and she despised you for it?¡± Yan Shaoqing was joking. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Mo Yesi¡¯s face darkened even more after he heard that. Chapter 486: All Along, There Was Only Sis-In-Law

Chapter 486: All Along, There Was Only Sis-In-Law

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He bit on his lip and remained silent. His handsome face frowned even more. ¡°Damn, I was right?¡± Yan Shaoqing asked shockingly. His Second Bro was silent! He was silent! No man would keep silent over such matters. Especially a man like his Second Bro. This matter had to do with a man¡¯s pride. If he wasn¡¯t correct, his Second Bro wouldn¡¯t be silent for so long. Feeling that his reputation was tarnished already, he no longer cared about it anymore. He took a deep breath, mustered up all his courage, and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this the previous night as well. But today... it onlysted for 10 minutes, and she looked as though she despised me. ¡°What do you think caused it?¡± Yan Shaoqing replied, ¡°That night? Second Bro, are you referring to the night you lost your virginity? Could it be that having a different partner caused it? Because you loved her so much, you became so excited and couldn¡¯t control yourself... ¡°And you didn¡¯t have any feelings towards the woman that night. That¡¯s why...¡± Mo Yesi interrupted coldly. ¡°All along, there was only Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked and could only respond after a while. ¡°What do you mean, Second Bro? Are you trying to say that... the woman from that night is Sis-inw?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He was shocked. Mo Yesi never mentioned this to him before. That was why Yan Shaoqing was so surprised. But after his initial shock, he could understand why. His Second Bro wasn¡¯t such a loose guy. He should have thought that Sis-inw was the woman from that night. Second Bro would never touch another woman after he was settled with one. ¡°But, the person that we arranged for you that night wasn¡¯t Sis-inw. The person that we arranged had an ident and was at the hospital. How did... Sis-inw appear in your room? Did another person arrange it for you? ¡°Now that you mentioned it, it¡¯s lucky that the woman we arranged for you was in an ident. She would have met Sis-inw if that wasn¡¯t the case. That wouldn¡¯t be a pleasant scenario.¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Third Yan, I didn¡¯t call you to discuss this matter.¡± ¡°Second Bro, are you angry?¡± Yan Shaoqing changed his tone as he noticed that Mo Yesi sounded angry. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s change the topic. Let¡¯s talk about the timing for doing it, then?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. If Yan Shaoqing was standing in front of him, he would have punched him already. ¡°Second Bro, if the woman that night was Sis-inw, what do you have to worry about? You already said that you performed well that night already. This shows that you don¡¯t have any problems. Maybe your body isn¡¯t well this time? ¡°Have you been ill recently?¡± Mo Yesi froze and frowned. He replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You must be tired, then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a no, too.¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re too stressed from work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stressed from work.¡± Yan Shaoqing conceded. ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Mo Yesi bit his lip and rubbed his head. He was really annoyed. He knew that his performance shouldn¡¯t be so bad. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have called Yan Shaoqing at all. He thought that with his experience, he could help him figure out what was wrong. Chapter 487: She Left Already?

Chapter 487: She Left Already?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let me change my approach. When was thest time you two did it?¡± Mo Yesi froze and became uneasy. He stayed silent for a while before replying unwillingly, ¡°We have never done it ever since that night.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°That can¡¯t be, Second Bro. You¡¯re so lousy. You two were married yet didn¡¯t do it? Could it be that she didn¡¯t want to do it with you?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He wasn¡¯t going to admit to something so embarrassing. ¡°She really didn¡¯t want to do it with you?¡± Yan Shaoqingughed as he couldn¡¯t contain hisughter any further. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Second Bro, you¡¯re so handsome and have such a nice body. No woman can resist you, right? ¡°Sis-inw rejected you? How could she bear to reject you? Could it be that you performed really badly that night and she was traumatized by it, and...¡± Mo Yesi frowned and interrupted him impatiently. ¡°She¡¯s not aware of what happened that night.¡± There was no response. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°That can¡¯t be, Second Bro. What¡¯s the matter with you two?¡± Yan Shaoqing was puzzled. ¡°You mean that she doesn¡¯t know that she did it with you that night? Aren¡¯t you nning on telling her?¡± Mo Yesi fell silent for a while before replying, ¡°She hates everything that happened that night. I¡¯m worried that if I told her everything, she would hate me.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t keep her in the dark forever.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Second Bro, you messed up.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed. Mo Yesi blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed again. ¡°The way I see it, you care way more about Sis-inw than Sis-inw cares about you. It¡¯s because of how much you care about her feelings that you are so worried. ¡°You¡¯re worried that if you confess to her about this matter, she would hate you and leave you, right?¡± Mo Yesi fell silent. So, he was afraid all along. ¡°I knew it. Everyone bes insecure when they fall in love. I never thought this would happen to you.¡± Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t making fun of him. He was just surprised. In the past, Mo Yesi was always calm andposed. He didn¡¯t seem to have any desires and would never fall in love with anyone. Who would¡¯ve thought that it would be like this when he fell in love? He was such a prideful man. But he was still afraid of losing the one he loved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, Second Bro. Everyone performs badly asionally. Why don¡¯t you try again? Just keep doing it. There¡¯s no way that it won¡¯t work out.¡± Then, he continued to share his previous experiences. By the time Mo Yesi hung up the call, he realized that the conversation actuallysted for 46 minutes and 58 seconds. ... When Mo Yesi went downstairs, he couldn¡¯t find Qiao Mianmian. He looked for Lei En and asked, ¡°Where is Young Madam?¡± Lei En was puzzled. ¡°Young Madam mentioned that she had to sign a contract today. Hence, she didn¡¯t wait for you. Did she not mention it to you?¡± Lei En was puzzled. Did Young Master and Young Madam fight? Mo Yesi was surprised. ¡°She left already?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lei En could feel Mo Yesi¡¯s anger the moment he ended his sentence. Chapter 488: She Still Cared About Him

Chapter 488: She Still Cared About Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked at Mo Yesi unconfidently as he wondered if he spoke something wrong. Young Master seemed... unhappy. ¡°Young Master, would you like me to prepare breakfast?¡± Lei En asked carefully. Mo Yesi bit on his lip and fell silent for a while. Then, he turned, went back up, and said, ¡°No need for that.¡± He felt terrible. She left just like that. Silent. She didn¡¯t even inform him before she left. She wasn¡¯t like this previously. Even if she had something on and couldn¡¯t wait for him, she should have informed him. But she didn¡¯t do so today. She left after only informing Lei En. She didn¡¯t even drop him a text. She must despise him. Even though she didn¡¯t say it outright, her actions spoke louder than words. He frowned as he entered the changing room and stood in front of the closet for a long while. As he was reaching out for a ck shirt out of habit, he suddenly recalled that Qiao Mianmianmented that he only wore ck and stopped himself. He then picked a grey shirt instead. ... In the car. Uncle Li noticed that Young Master seemed kind of down today. Even though he seemed as though everything was normal. But because he knew him for so long already, he could feel that Mo Yesi¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good. Even though Uncle Li was curious, he didn¡¯t want to be a busybody. He drove the car out of the house steadily and was on the usual route to thepany. But suddenly, Mo Yesi said from the backseat, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to thepany right now.¡± Uncle Li was puzzled. ¡°Where are we going then, Young Master?¡± At the backseat. Mo Yesi was silent as he looked down at his phone. After he maintained the same posture for a whole minute, he finally sent a message to Qiao Mianmian: [Where are you signing the contract? Are you there already?] He waited for a few minutes before Qiao Mianmian replied: [I¡¯ve just arrived at Tang Yi studio. Are you busy with work? Remember to have your breakfast, alright.] Mo Yesi was shocked by the reply. His frown also immediately disappeared. She still cared about him. Did it mean that she didn¡¯t actually despise him all that much? Mo Yesi immediately decided that he was going to do it a few more times with Qiao Mianmian tonight. He was going to recover his pride. He wanted Qiao Mianmian to know that he was a capable man. What happened this morning... was just an exception. He was too excited and... things ended really quickly. He ended things really quickly the first time they did that night as well. But his performance improved the next few times they did it that night. Hence, he definitely wasn¡¯t an incapable man. As this thought, he wanted to reserve her time tonight to prevent her from making any ns with others. Mo Yesi: [Do you want to have dinner tonight? What do you want to eat?] Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [Alright.] Mo Yesi was relieved when he saw the reply. He wanted to exin to her that what happened this morning was just an anomaly. He wasn¡¯t a guy that would prematurely ejacte. But he thought about it and gave up. Trying to exin anything now would make the matter worse. She wouldn¡¯t believe it as well. He would just have to prove it to her with his actions today. Mo Yesi: [Tonight is confirmed, then. Don¡¯t arrange anything with others.] Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Alright. I¡¯m entering the lift already, I can¡¯t reply anymore. Let¡¯s chatter.] Chapter 489: Are You Tu Yilei

Chapter 489: Are You Tu Yilei

Mo Yesi smiled uncontrobly and replied: [Alright, let¡¯s chatter.] In the driver¡¯s seat. Uncle Li witnessed how his Young Master had changed from being grumpy to happy, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself. ¡°No one can escape the effects of love. Once you¡¯re in love, you¡¯re no longer in charge of even your own emotions.¡± His young master was such a cool man before. No one could affect his emotions. But once he met the woman of his life, he wasn¡¯t different from any other man. He could change beyond recognition for a girl. Uncle Li couldn¡¯t decide if this was good for him. It should be good for him. If someone didn¡¯t have any attachment to anyone or cared about anything, he would stop being understanding. He hoped that his young master would never be someone like that. ¡°Let go to the film studio.¡± ... On the other side. Qiao Mianmian signed the contract sessfully. The staff member responsible for the contract signing reminded her before she left. ¡°Miss Qiao, do remember that we are starting the shoot three dayster at M City.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m aware of it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be on time.¡± Qiao Mianmian held onto the freshly-signed contract and was happily exiting the office. As she was walking out, she knocked onto someone. She smelled the faint trace of cologne as she knocked onto the person¡¯s chest. It felt as though she hit a rock, and the pain caused her to back off while holding her nose. The other person also took a step back. Before Qiao Mianmian could take a look at who the other person was, she heard a loud exmation. ¡°Oh no, Xiao Tutu, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? How are you going to be responsible if he gets hurt? ¡°Xiao Tutu, are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital? This little girl is strong even though she looks so skinny. Did you do it on purpose? Let me tell you, your method is outdated. ¡°Everyone wants to get involved with our Xiao Tutu nowadays. It must be because of his poprity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What! Who was Xiao Tutu? How did she knock into him on purpose? How was she trying to get involved with him... ¡°Ahem. Mike, shut up!¡± another man said. His voice sounded really good. It had a positive vibe and was full of energy. ¡°Miss, are you ok?¡± The attractive voice appeared again. Qiao Mianmian was rubbing her swollen nose when she looked up. Her eyes widened in shock as she recognized the man bending over and checking her out. ¡°Are you... Tu Yilei?¡± Qiao Mianmian was aware that the male lead for the script she signed was Tu Yilei. Jiang Luoli already told her from the start. Hence, it wasn¡¯t unexpected to see him here. However, as it was the first time she saw him in person and so closely, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t keep herposure. Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t her idol. But he was a prince charming to tens of thousands of girls. He was the most popr idol at the moment, so even though she wasn¡¯t a fan of his, she knew about him. Chapter 490: As if He Was Guarded Against Her

Chapter 490: As if He Was Guarded Against Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at that exquisite face and felt a surge of excitement. Tu Yilei himself was standing right in front of her. And he was so much more handsome in person than on screen. Especially his face... how could it be this small? Qiao Mianmian felt as if Tu Yilei¡¯s face was even smaller than hers. And those facial features were so perfect, so wless, they seemed to have been carefully carved. She was standing so close to him, and she couldn¡¯t see a single pore on his face. His skin was so good, it was like the surface of a peeled hard-boiled egg¡ªsoft and bouncy. Having such greatplexion as a man really put many women to shame. Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t old, and he dressed very simply even though he was a megastar. He had on a loose-fitting ck tee, ck pants, a pair of sports shoes, and a cap. He was dressed so simply and wearing what an average person would wear, but he looked so many times better. He was almost like a trendsetter. It seemed like it all boiled down to his looks, after all. Nobody would find this trendy or fashionable if amoner wore it. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tu Yilei.¡± Tu Yilei didn¡¯t seem arrogant at all as he went forward to introduce himself. His smile was bright and charming. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I bumped into you earlier. Are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian snapped back to her senses and shook her head. She was a little abashed as she responded, ¡°I should be the one to apologize. It was me who bumped into you first. Are you... alright?¡± Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think he was injured whatsoever, it was only polite to ask. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tu Yilei smiled and straightened up. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and then turned towards the office. ¡°You¡¯re here to sign the contract?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at this humble megastar and instantly had a good feeling towards him. Many celebrities who appeared approachable and friendly in front of the public weren¡¯t actually so easygoing personally. Most of them were just putting on a front. She was less intimidated by him now. ¡°Mr. Tu, are you here to sign the contract too?¡± ¡°We¡¯re about the same age.¡± Tu Yilei smiled. ¡°You should just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Uh, I can do that?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. Although they were about the same age, he joined the industry and became famous much earlier. He was considered her senior. Wasn¡¯t it rude to address him by his name? Tu Yilei didn¡¯t seem to mind, though. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°Little Tu Tu, you¡¯ve got amercial to filmter. You¡¯d better sign your contract and leave, there¡¯s no time to lose.¡± The man standing beside Tu Yilei furrowed his brows when he saw that Tu Yilei and Qiao Mianmian were getting along well. He shot Qiao Mianmian an unfriendly re as if he was guarded against her. Qiao Mianmian was surprised by this reaction. Was that Tu Yilei¡¯s manager? Was he afraid she was trying to take advantage of Tu Yilei¡¯s poprity? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings. Although she found Tu Yilei to be a nice person, she didn¡¯t intend to continue chatting with him for much longer, just in case anyone assumed she had a personal agenda. She simply ended off by saying, ¡°Well, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll get going first. We¡¯ll... meet on set!¡± Tu Yilei simply ¡°Mm-ed¡± and smiled. ¡°Alright, see you on set.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be off, then. Bye!¡± Chapter 491: You’d Better Not Be Thinking of Getting Into a Relationship or Anything

Chapter 491: You¡¯d Better Not Be Thinking of Getting Into a Rtionship or Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian waved at him and then walked towards the elevator. ¡°Miss, please hold up.¡± Tu Yilei called out to her just before she got into the elevator. Qiao Mianmian turned around. ¡°Mm?¡± Tu Yilei pointed at her. ¡°Your name? I don¡¯t know what your name is yet.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± Her smile got Tu Yilei lost in a daze for a moment. He was still looking in that direction even after Qiao Mianmian entered the elevator. Seeing his expression, his manager suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He got serious the moment the elevator doors closed and said sternly, ¡°Little Tu Tu, I¡¯m telling you, your career is picking up very well right now. ¡°You¡¯d better not be thinking of getting into a rtionship or anything!¡± If it was any other female celebrity, Michael wouldn¡¯t even be worried. But the newbie Qiao Mianmian they just encountered was simply too beautiful. Even Michael, who had been in the industry for so long, had hardly seen a girl so beautiful and with such a pure and innocent aura. Michael couldn¡¯t help but think about his first love the moment he saw her. He had to admit that his heart swooned a little. Not to mention a young man like Tu Yilei. Although he was a megastar, he was still a boy without prior experience in romance. He was practically a nk te. It was only natural that he swooned in the presence of such a pure and pretty little girl. The entertainment industry wasn¡¯t short of beautiful women. But it really was rare to find one with such a clean aura. As Tu Yilei¡¯s manager, Michael certainly knew what sort of girls he liked. Qiao Mianmian was his ideal type! His eyes were fixated on her when she smiled at him. ¡°Michael, what are you thinking.¡± Tu Yilei took his cap off and casually ruffled his hair. He sounded casual. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that right now. I will tell you about it if I think about dating anytime soon. ¡°But for now, that¡¯s not on my list.¡± Michael was a little stunned, but he then narrowed his eyes skeptically. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± Tu Yilei turned to look at him straight in the eye. ¡°That Mian girl... you don¡¯t like her?¡± Tu Yilei kept a straight face. ¡°I do.¡± Michael¡¯s expression changed right away. He was all ready to chide him when he heard Tu Yilei chuckle. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such a pretty girl? Do you not like her?¡± ¡°When you say you like her...¡± ¡°I mean I admire her looks, that¡¯s all.¡± Tu Yilei was 1.86m tall. He looked down and ced a hand on Michael¡¯s shoulder as he raised a brow. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it. Alright, don¡¯t think too much about this. Let¡¯s head in.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian sent Jiang Luoli a message when she got into the elevator: [Luo Luo, I saw Tu Yilei just now. He¡¯s soooo handsome in person. His face is so small, and his features are exquisite. Hisplexion is amazing too, and he¡¯s so approachable and not the least bit arrogant.] Jiang Luoli responded immediately: [Really? Damn, send me a photo. Get a better angle so I can use it as my home screen!!] Chapter 492: Why would she take note

Chapter 492: Why would she take note

Qiao Mianmian: [(fold arms emoji) No pictures, I¡¯ve left.] Jiang Luoli: [(hammer emoji) I¡¯ll hammer you down.] Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯ll be heading to the set in a few days. I¡¯ll capture one for you then? Or you coulde to look for me. I¡¯m telling you, he really looks way better in person than on camera. I can finally understand how he became a megastar. He really lives on his looks.] Jiang Luoli: [That handsome? Hehe. More handsome than Prince Charming? Anyway, Prince Charming can¡¯t see our conversation, so just be honest here.] Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. Was Tu Yilei or Mo Yesi more handsome? That was tough. Both of them weren¡¯t of the same type. Tu Yilei was more of a sunshine boy, while Mo Yesi had a mature elite businessman look. She thought for a while and then replied seriously: [They¡¯re both handsome, but they¡¯re not of the same type. I can¡¯tpare them.] Jiang Luoli: [Then, which type do you prefer? No lying.] Qiao Mianmian deliberated over it and then replied: [I still prefer Mo Yesi¡¯s type.] It wasn¡¯t just because he was her husband. Personally, she felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s type was morefortable to look at for a long time. Except that he appeared a little too cold. Then again, he was cold towards others, so it wasn¡¯t an issue for Qiao Mianmian. Jiang Luoli: [Hehehe, I knew you¡¯d say that. But if I were to choose, I¡¯d say Tu Yilei¡¯s type is more suitable to date. But if you¡¯re talking about getting married and settling down, then Prince Charming is more suitable.] Jiang Luoli: [Oh, by the way, you and Prince Charming... are alright now?] Qiao Mianmian read Jiang Luoli¡¯s message and couldn¡¯t help but think about that morning. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was thinking too much. But she felt like Mo Yesi had other reasons for not having breakfast with her that day. It wasn¡¯t just because he was busy with work. He had always made time for breakfast, no matter how busy he was. Moreover, he didn¡¯te down even when she left. It was as if he was avoiding her on purpose. Could it be because of that shortened experience? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to face her? On that thought, Qiao Mianmian asked: [Luo Luo, is the duration of that thing very important to men?] Jiang Luoli: [?? What thing?] Qiao Mianmian blushed as she replied: [That thing.] Jiang Luoli: [Oh, you mean love-making? Of course, it¡¯s very important. It¡¯s not just important to men, though. It¡¯s important to women too.] Qiao Mianmian then asked: [If it¡¯s too short, would men suffer a huge blow?] Jiang Luoli: [Baby, don¡¯t you tell me that Prince Charming¡¯s act was very short!!!] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli: [Surely not... Prince Charming seems to be the strong and fit type who canst really long. So, what was it, exactly? One minute, or two? Or three? ... Five minutes?] Qiao Mianmian felt her cheeks burn. Why would she take notes? She just felt like... it wasn¡¯t very long. Jiang Luoli then sent another message: [Baby, you didn¡¯t embarrass Prince Charming, right? Or say anything to hurt his dignity? You really shouldn¡¯t do that, it¡¯ll hurt him deeply.] Qiao Mianmian: [... I didn¡¯t.] Chapter 493: I Came to See You

Chapter 493: I Came to See You

Jiang Luoli: [You can¡¯t despise Prince Charming because of this too. Men sometimes just aren¡¯t in a good state, it¡¯s normal that they don¡¯t perform up to standard at times. Is it always so short when you do it with him?] Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face burned up once again as she typed: [Today... was our first time.] So, she really had no idea. Jiang Luoli: [Your first? Damn, you¡¯ve been married for so long, and this is your first? How could Prince Charming possibly resist you for so long? Your skin is so good, even a woman like me can barely resist you sometimes, not to mention men. Is Prince Charming actually alright in that aspect?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. How was she to know? Mo Yesi seemed very normal. He didn¡¯t appearcking in any aspect. Anyway, he had always expressed interest in her. It wasn¡¯t as if he wasn¡¯t appealed by her. Even this morning, she could feel that he was passionate, eager, and taking a lot of initiative... Qiao Mianmian exited the elevator and wondered if she should message Mo Yesi. She could show some concern. Just in case he was overthinking things. What if he really thought that she despised him? She clicked open her chat with Mo Yesi and was about to write to him when a message appeared. Mo Yesi: [You¡¯ve signed your contract? I¡¯m waiting outside for you,e out.] Qiao Mianmian: [???] Mo Yesi: [I¡¯m downstairs.] Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw his ck Bentley right there. She could tell right away that it was Mo Yesi¡¯s car. She was stunned for a while, but quickly locked her cell phone and walked to the car. The backseat door was opened. Qiao Mianmian went over and got into the car. It smelt great inside, of Mo Yesi¡¯s cologne. She had no idea what sort of cologne he used, but it was unique, and she¡¯d never smelt anything like that on others. She turned and asked him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The man looked at her deeply, but his expression was a little unnatural today. ¡°I came to see you. Did the contract-signing go well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Very well.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her smile and was a little entranced by it for a moment. He then said, ¡°Show me the contract.¡± Although he knew that Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t give his wife an illegitimate contract or anything like it, he still felt a need to see it for himself. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the contract out of her bag and handed it to him. She¡¯d already gone through it, it was fine. But there was still the fine print that she hadn¡¯t gone through in detail. She didn¡¯t understand all of it but didn¡¯t think it was nice to question it too, so she simply signed at the end. This role didn¡¯te easy for her. So, all she wanted was to confirm it. With Mo Yesi going through it for her, it was all the better. He was surely very good at this. Mo Yesi went through it very efficiently and handed it back to her when he was sure it was fine. Chapter 494: Felt Slightly Like a Cuckold

Chapter 494: Felt Slightly Like a Cuckold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ve looked through it, it¡¯s all good. But you¡¯re going to start filming in three days?¡± He saw the starting date of the filming. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian carefully put it back into her bag carefully and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll be filming in M City.¡± The thought of going to another city to film for a few months got Qiao Mianmian rather excited for the uing months. Mo Yesi went silent for a while. He saw how excited she looked and said, ¡°You seem very happy?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t realize that he was a little unhappy about it. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°I used to work on set only when they needed me once in a while, but this is the first time I can stay for months. ¡°And there are so many skillful and experienced seniors around, I¡¯ll have so much to learn from them. Director Bai is such a talented and capable person, I¡¯m so lucky to be able to be in his show.¡± Seeing the look of admiration on her face as she talked about Bai Yusheng, Mo Yesi pursed his lips and tried to keep his cool. Bai Yusheng was a very capable person in her eyes. What about him? He was the youngest Chairman in the history of the Mo Corporation. He managed to gain the respect of those whom even his father had failed to. Everyone in the office was respectful and afraid of him. And others in the industry also knew that he was a genius businessman. But the little woman with him... Didn¡¯t seem to realize how good her husband was. She didn¡¯t seem to admire him. She was full of praises for other men, right in front of him. What did she take him for? ¡°Oh, and I saw the male lead Tu Yilei just now. He¡¯s so approachable and isn¡¯t proud at all. You know, he¡¯s the most popr idol among young girls now, and he¡¯s super nice! I was the one who bumped into him, but he apologized to me and asked if I was alright. ¡°No wonder he has so many female fans. He¡¯s really a male celebrity with an amazing aura.¡± Qiao Mianmian was going on about it and only just realized that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t responding. She looked up and met his cold gaze. He was expressionless. ¡°Mo Yesi, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally realized that the man beside her wasn¡¯t happy. But she didn¡¯t know why. Did she say anything wrong? She went through what she¡¯d just said and still didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. ¡°Who¡¯s Tu Yilei?¡± The atmosphere in the car tensed up. Mo Yesi only asked it after a full minute of silence. So, Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t all. Now there was another Tu Yilei. Why were there so many men around her? Her eyes were practically sparkling when she talked about Tu Yilei. She was full of praises for him. It seemed like she really had a good impression of this man. He felt an unprecedented sense of threat and crisis. He even felt slightly like a cuckold. And all of a sudden, he recalled a search result online: If you can¡¯t satisfy your woman, she¡¯ll look for other men for it. Chapter 495: In the Future, Don’t Talk About How Good Other Men Are in Front of Me

Chapter 495: In the Future, Don¡¯t Talk About How Good Other Men Are in Front of Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The air around the man got even colder. He suddenly grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and pulled her into a hug. The look in his eyes was domineering. He held her very tight and immediately bit her lip. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t talk about how good other men are in front of me. ¡°They¡¯re nobody to you, how well do you know them? They¡¯re so good in your eyes? Why don¡¯t you spend more time noticing your husband, I¡¯m not any worse than them. ¡°If you spend more time with me, you¡¯ll realize that your husband is better than any of them.¡± ¡°Uhm.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, his lips still pressed against hers. She suddenlyughed. Mo Yesi took a deep breath as he watched this heartless little thing. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± He was feeling miserable, and she was happy about it? Heartless. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re jealous?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy because Iplimented someone else and not you?¡± No wonder his mood shifted so quickly. She hadn¡¯t thought of this. Whoever said that women were hard to read was wrong. A man like Mo Yesi, who was so full of jealousy, was equally hard to read. The man kept quiet. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He really was jealous. She looked at the man whose brows were knitted together and whose eyes seemed to say ¡°I¡¯m so good, why don¡¯t you everpliment me¡±. At that moment, the cold and distant man suddenly looked like a puppy asking forpliments. No, not a puppy, a big dog. He looked like a mild-tempered loyal German shepherd. One who would be loyal to his master for a lifetime. Now that he was upset, she had to coax him properly. Qiao Mianmian knew how best to coax him. She smiled and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, then pulled him low and close and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Of course, I know that you¡¯re outstanding. You¡¯re the youngest, most capable Chairman in the Mo Corporation¡¯s history, and you¡¯ve managed to handle such a bigpany so well. You wouldn¡¯t be able to do this if you weren¡¯t outstanding. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about business andpany stuff, I know how hard it is to manage even a small group of people. It was hard enough when I was a ss monitor in the past. There are so many people in the Mo Corporation, it¡¯s absurdly hard to even think of managing them well. ¡°So, I really think that you¡¯re very, very amazing! The best ever! You¡¯re my idol!¡± Since he minded the fact that sheplimented other men in front of him... It¡¯d be good for her to praise him like this now. Hopefully, he wouldn¡¯t be so upset about it after this. After Qiao Mianmian was done, she looked up at his face. As she guessed, his expression was a lot softer now. The air around him wasn¡¯t so cold anymore too. His eyes were fixated on her face. ¡°I¡¯m your idol?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw how useful this was and quickly nodded. ¡°Yup, yup. You¡¯re my idol. I look up to you sooo much!¡± Chapter 496: I’ll Keep a Distance From Them

Chapter 496: I¡¯ll Keep a Distance From Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ice in his eyes was melting quickly. He tightened his grip around her waist and asked, ¡°What about Director Bai?¡± ¡°Director Bai?¡± Qiao Mianmian just realized that she¡¯d mentioned him. She secretly cursed at Mo Yesi¡¯s petty nature but kept a sweet smile on. ¡°Of course, I admire you best. ¡°Director Bai is really talented, but he¡¯s definitely not as good as you.¡± Anyway, Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t around. It was alright to say that here, right? All she wanted to do now was to humor this man. ¡°What about Tu Yilei?¡± The man was already smiling. Qiao Mianmian quietly sighed in relief when she saw that this iceberg was warming up. She¡¯d done well. Mo Yesi was really just a jealous lover, but he wasn¡¯t hard to coax. She just had to shower him with praises. ¡°Tu Yilei? It¡¯s the first time I met him, and it was less than a minute. I just think he has a pretty nice personality.¡± Seeing that he was almost frowning again, she quickly added, ¡°But like you said, he¡¯s just an outsider to me, and all I¡¯m seeing is a front. I don¡¯t know what he really is like. Perhaps his friendliness is all an act.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian saw his brows ease out. Mo Yesi ced a hand on her head. ¡°Mm, so you¡¯ve got to keep a distance from them. Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, you can never be too cautious about people you don¡¯t know. Especially men in the entertainment industry, they¡¯re known for being very casual about rtionships. They might like a woman today and fall for another tomorrow. You¡¯re young and innocent and haven¡¯t seen the world yet. You¡¯re an easy target for them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he really worried that she¡¯d be cheated, or was he scaring her because he didn¡¯t want her getting too close to them? Whatever it was, it was best to heed him. ¡°Mm, I got it!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded as if she¡¯d really learned from it. ¡°I¡¯ll keep a distance from them.¡± Mo Yesi was very satisfied with her answer and ruffled her hair a little. ¡°Remember, besides your husband, every other man who gets close to you has a personal agenda. Don¡¯t bother about them. ¡°And if anyone harasses you or bothers you, just let me know. I¡¯ll settle it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Okay, I got it.¡± He was happy to see that she was so obedient. ¡°Ahem! Young Master... are we heading to the office next?¡± Uncle Li was getting used to this sort of intimacy in the backseat. Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian endearingly. ¡°Are you heading to school? If you are, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have other sses in the morning. I¡¯ll be filming in three days, I think I¡¯ll have to head to schoolter in the afternoon to apply for leave. I¡¯ll take the next few days to familiarize myself with the script.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll head back to the office with me first?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to be asking for her opinion, but before she even responded, he said to Uncle Li, ¡°To the office.¡± Chapter 497: I’ll Belong to Only You for the Rest of My Life

Chapter 497: I¡¯ll Belong to Only You for the Rest of My Life

¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to object to it but felt that it was best not to for now. She wasn¡¯t busy, anyway. She didn¡¯t mind following him to his office, as long as she wouldn¡¯t be a bother. ... At the Mo Corporation. Mo Yesi took her straight to his office on the 37th floor. They walked out of the elevator hand in hand. Some of the female secretaries widened their eyes so much, their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Some of their jaws dropped, and they only snapped out of their shock and greeted ¡°Chairman Mo¡± when Mo Yesi walked past them. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even give them a second look. He brought Qiao Mianmian to his office. It was Qiao Mianmian who looked at the female secretaries around. When they reached his office, she asked casually, ¡°Are all of them your secretaries?¡± ¡°Mm, why?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t let go of her hand even after they entered the office. It was summer. Qiao Mianmian could feel the sweat on her palm and wasn¡¯t so inclined to hold his hand for so long. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem to feel it. ¡°Nothing much. I just find all of them rather pretty.¡± Qiao Mianmian meant it from the bottom of her heart. In all honesty, the employees at the Mo Corporation all looked pretty good. The few female secretaries outside were all at least 1.65m tall, and each of them was fair and slim. Mo Yesi suddenly turned to look at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get the HR department to dismiss them right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian was slightly confused. She said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I like it? And why would you dismiss them for no reason?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You just said they were pretty.¡± ¡°Yup, I do find them pretty. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not saying that you mind it?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at how serious he was and quickly exined herself. ¡°I just think they look nice, and that every employee in the Mo Corporation is pleasant-looking. ¡°I really don¡¯t mind it. Really, I swear!¡± She was afraid that Mo Yesi would get the wrong idea and dismiss his workers who¡¯d done nothing wrong at all. She would¡¯ve had to bear the responsibility of their unemployment, then. Mo Yesi looked at her for a while more to make sure that she really didn¡¯t mind it. He then smiled and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind it, then alright, I won¡¯t dismiss them. But, you really aren¡¯t worried at all? Are you not afraid that I won¡¯t be able to resist temptations?¡± He felt oddly annoyed at that fact. How could she not be worried about him having other ideas? She just wasn¡¯t worried at all? This time, Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was overthinking things again. After thinking for a bit, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not, because I trust you.¡± She held his hand tight and looked deep into his eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re not that sort of person, so I have faith in you. ¡°If I don¡¯t even trust you, how could I be your wife.¡± Mo Yesi was a little stunned by her response, but his lips soon curled up. He hugged her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll belong to only you for the rest of my life. My body and my heart are yours alone.¡± Chapter 498:

Chapter 498:

Can the Trial Period End Yet? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will never let you down or do anything to hurt you. ¡°Although you don¡¯t mind it, I think I should still exin things to you. The female secretaries weren¡¯t hired by me. They¡¯ve been working here for years even before I took over the Mo Corporation. ¡°I kept them because they¡¯re really capable.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and hugged him back. Although she hadn¡¯t suspected anything, it was nice that Mo Yesi took the initiative to clear things up. This sort of man gave women a lot of security. Most women were so suspicious and paranoid because men weren¡¯t as sensitive as Mo Yesi. ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Can the trial period end yet?¡± They¡¯d already gotten so intimate that morning. It¡¯d be weird if he was still ¡°pursuing¡± her. Of course, the most important thing was that he could do anything he wanted once they were officially together. Just like he was doing now, hugging and kissing her as he wished. Qiao Mianmian recalled what happened this morning. She sighed deep inside. He¡¯d only just started wooing her, and now they¡¯d already done ¡°it¡±? She felt that it would be a little too much if he still asked to chase her, even after they¡¯d already gotten intimate. Then again, she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough yet. He said he¡¯d pursue her properly. It had only been two days. Wouldn¡¯t it be such a loss on her part if she epted him so soon? She had barely enjoyed it. Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was thinking. He chuckled and said, ¡°Baby, I just want us to return to what we were before. If you like this feeling, I can continue to pursue you. ¡°I¡¯ll use whichever means you prefer. ¡°I can pursue you for as long as you like, even if it takes a lifetime.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°But... we¡¯re already together. Is there a need to continue?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi said tenderly, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t continue wooing you after we¡¯re together? If you like it, I¡¯ll still do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian locked eyes with him for a few seconds. Just as she was about to say something, her cell phone rang. She picked it up immediately when she saw that it was Jiang Luoli. ¡°Wah! Baby, what¡¯s with Prince Charming?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man before her. ¡°He sent you 999 roses yesterday, why did he send you an evenrger bouquet today? Is he going to send you this many every day? We can¡¯t fit them all in our rooms.¡± ¡°I know Prince Charming is very rich, but could you tell him not to send this many flowers the next time. It¡¯s such a waste to throw them away, and we have no idea what to do with them if we keep them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After she hung up, she asked Mo Yesi, ¡°You sent me flowers again?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. He made Wei Zheng order 1314 pink roses yesterday. They had just been delivered. Chapter 499: Are You Upset?

Chapter 499: Are You Upset?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°How many flowers did you order?¡± ¡°1314. I¡¯ve heard that this number has quite a good meaning behind it.¡± There was no response. ¡°But the thing is that my apartment doesn¡¯t have space for so many flowers.¡± Qiao Mianmian was thankful for the flowers. But if things continued, her house would soon be filled with them. Mo Yesi frowned after she finished her sentence. Qiao Mianmian thought that he was unhappy and quickly exined. ¡°I loved your flowers. But is it possible that you can reduce the number? I really don¡¯t have the space to store them. Plus, it¡¯s a pity to throw them away after they wither. ¡°I bet these flowers must have cost a fortune? If you really want to give me gifts, I would prefer more practical ones.¡± As the words left her mouth, Qiao Mianmian thought that she was being extremely unromantic. But she really hoped that Mo Yesi would be more practical in his gifting. The best would be to use his fortune to treat her to delicacies. ¡°Are you upset?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked as she tried to size up his expression. Maybe she should have said it another way? Regardless, the reason why he did all these was that he cared about her and wanted her to be happy. ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Mo Yesi replied while looking at the girl in his arms. He then continued gently, ¡°How could I be angry with you? If you don¡¯t like it when I give you so many flowers at once, I¡¯ll take note in the future.¡± ¡°But you... you really looked angry just now.¡± Mo Yesi took a moment before replying smilingly, ¡°I was just thinking of something else. Baby, let¡¯s get back on track. What do you think about my suggestion just now?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t going to be difficult. She wasn¡¯t going to reject him since he was already being so direct. She looked at him, nodded, and answered, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Hearing that, Mo Yesi smiled and kissed her. ... Immediately, he started on his work again. Even though he was the boss, he still needed to take responsibility for everything in thepany. This was especially when he had just taken over the Mo Corporation. Once he started, he waspletely focused on work matters and didn¡¯t have many interactions with Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was worried that she might interrupt his work and didn¡¯t speak to him as well. She took out her cell phone, turned off the sound effects, and started to y the game she downloaded. One was sitting at the desk while the other was on the sofa. They didn¡¯t interfere with each others¡¯ matters. asionally, they would take a look at each other before resuming their individual matters. Even though there wasn¡¯t any interaction between them, it was a clearly different feelingpared to being alone. Qiao Mianmian found that she enjoyed their way of interaction. Time passed quickly. Unknowingly, it was noon already. Mo Yesi was finally done with his work. As he finished one of the documents, he lowered his pen and rubbed his forehead. Then, he looked up to thedy on the sofa. Her small stature took up a small portion of the sofa. She was focused on ying a game on her phone, her slender fingers moving quickly across the screen. Her hair was down, covering half of her face. Her face was smaller than his palm. Now that half her face was covered, it looked even smaller. Her eyes also looked rtivelyrger. Her eyes were glittering. Her thickshes were so long that they almost covered her eyes. Chapter 500: Are You Saying That This Person Is a Man?

Chapter 500: Are You Saying That This Person Is a Man?

She was wearing a in white t-shirt, pale blue denim, and a pair of white shoes. It suited her age and looked well on her. But she looked as though she was just eighteen years old. Way younger than her actual age. It made him feel as though he was dating an underage girl. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t sure what kind of woman he would find attractive. But he was sure of it now. He was attracted to girls like Qiao Mianmian that had a girl-next-door look. She looked so sweet. She tasted... even sweeter. It was the kind of sweetness that was addictive. Once you tried it, you would crave for it all the time. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even realize his expression when looking at Qiao Mianmian. Anyone walking in now would be shocked by what they saw. They would be shocked by how their cool Chairman Mo could be so gentle. Mo Yesi kept quiet as he stared at the girl on the sofa. He then stood up and approached her gently. Qiao Mianmian was focused on her game. She didn¡¯t even notice that Mo Yesi was already next to her. Mo Yesi kept quiet and continued to look at her while he stood next to her. Only when Qiao Mianmian was done with her game and stretched did she notice the man next to her. ¡°You¡¯re done with your work?¡± She took a look at the time on her cell phone. It was already half past 11. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi sat down next to her and pulled her into his arms. He liked holding Qiao Mianmian this way. Thedy in his arms was soft and smelled really good. As he held her, he understood what it meant to be in love. It could be addicting to hug someone. ¡°You were ying a game just now?¡± His voice was raspy, as he spoke near her, she could feel his warm breath on her cheeks. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What games was it? Is it Honor of Kings you mentioned previously?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied enthusiastically as she recalled it. ¡°The new season just started, and there are a lot of good yers ying ranked games. Just now, we died in the gank fight. But one person survived and managed to kill-steal the dragon that the opponent was trying to kill. He also sessfully killed off all the members of the opposing team. ¡°After that, he managed to win the match with just minions. ¡°That was so amazing! ¡°He was so good. I wanted to add him as a friend. But he didn¡¯t allow it. He feels like an older brother with a really cool personality. ¡°His gaming ID was interesting too, ¡®Luxurious Dream in Changan.¡¯¡± Mo Yesi started to get jealous as he listened to her talk about the person. She even called him her older brother? She hadn¡¯t even addressed him that way before. His hand on her hip tightened as he asked, ¡°Are you saying that this person is a man?¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s a guy. It¡¯s rare for a girl to be so good. Plus, girls rarely y assassin characters too,¡± Qiao Mianmian continued, unaware of Mo Yesi¡¯s jealousy. He then took her phone without a word. Chapter 501: I Can Do What Others Can as Well

Chapter 501: I Can Do What Others Can as Well

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He unlocked the phone and logged into the game she was ying just now. He then chose the hero named ¡°Li Bai¡± under the assassin category. Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know how to use Li Bai?¡± She knew that Mo Yesi never yed this game before. She even had to help him install the game on his phone previously. Mo Yesi replied, ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He checked Li Bai¡¯s attributes and skillset. After that, he immediately clicked on the ranked match. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the matching page. She eximed, ¡°Are you sure you want to y now? You should y against the bots if you are not familiar with the game. Ranked matches are only meant for those familiar with the character. People will scold you if you hinder their game.¡± Also, no one cared about your matters in the game. You deserved a scolding if you hindered their game. No one would know the real identity of the person ying ranked matches with them. He held up his phone calmly and looked at her. He then rubbed her head and said, ¡°Baby, I can do what others can as well. If I can solo kill the opposing team, call me older brother too, alright?¡± As he imagined Qiao Mianmian addressing him as Older Brother, his body tightened and his breathing hastened. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. No wonder he suddenly wanted to y the game. He didn¡¯t like it when she addressed other guys as Older Brother. He was even jealous of a guy that had only yed a match with her. Qiao Mianmian found it really funny and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have faith in you. But Li Bai is a hero that is hard to master. It¡¯s unrealistic for you to solo kill the opposing team sessfully the first time you y. Do you want to change to an easier hero instead?¡± Mo Yesi locked down on Li Bai after the rest of the teammates had chosen their heroes. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Once he had confirmed his selection, he could not change afterward. Unless his teammates were willing to trade heroes with him. She had a feeling that Mo Yesi was going to hinder his teammates for this round. Someone who had never yed Li Bai would definitely hinder his teammates in rank mode. She felt sorry for his teammates. She was ready to be reported by them as well. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi lifted her chin after he locked down the hero. He looked into her eyes with a serious look and said, ¡°If I win this round and solo the opposing team sessfully, will you call me Older Brother Yesi?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to diminish his confidence. She wanted to tell him that even though he was very capable of managing thepany, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be good at gaming as well. These were two very separate matters. Maybe he could excel in management. But in terms of gaming, he would be nowhere as good as her. But since he was adamant in ying, she wasn¡¯t going to stop him. She hoped that his teammates were capable so that they could carry him to victory as well. But it would definitely be unrealistic to talk about solo killing the opposing team sessfully. Hence, she agreed without much hesitation. ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± He could never do it, anyway. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he replied smilingly, ¡°That¡¯s a promise, then.¡± A minuteter, he was already in the game. Just as Qiao Mianmian anticipated, Mo Yesi already died three times after the round started for six minutes. His statistics were zero kills, three deaths, and zero assists. Chapter 502: What Should We Do Now, They Want to Report Us

Chapter 502: What Should We Do Now, They Want to Report Us

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by his statistics. It really felt that he was a burden to his teammates. Even though he was aggressive in his tactics, his statistics didn¡¯t reflect well on him. The Jungle Hero had the most critical role in the Honor of Kings. This was because he set the entire pace of the round. If the person controlling the hero wasn¡¯t good, they would have lost half the battle already. Hence, a Li Bai Jungle Hero with such statistics would be devastating to his teammates. With such statistics, they couldn¡¯t even farm properly, let alone try to lead a momentum. Hence, in a matter of minutes, their defense towers were half gone already. The opposing team rode on the momentum and destroyed the defense towers in the middlene until the veryst one. Their headquarters would be vulnerable if thest one was destroyed as well. The teammates couldn¡¯t help but criticize him after looking at Mo Yesi¡¯s statistics. Little fried Ruban: [Li Bai, why are you the jungle hero when you don¡¯t know how to use it? It¡¯s my misfortune to have such a lousy teammate like you for my rank-up match.] Baby Tanyi: [If you want to train to use a hero, you should be ying unranked matches. You¡¯re sabotaging us.] Best support in the server: [Li Bai is too much of a hindrance, let¡¯s report him after the match.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked at Mo Yesi angrily and said, ¡°What should we do now, they want to report us.¡± If Mo Yesi¡¯s statistics remained unchanged until the end of the match, she would be deducted several points if others reported her. Without any honor points, she couldn¡¯t y ranked matches for the next few days. However, even though he was insulted by his teammates, Mo Yesi was unfazed and remained focused on the game. He continued to control the hero calmly. ¡°What happens if the report is sessful?¡± he asked while ying the game. Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°My honor points will be deducted, and I won¡¯t be able to y ranked matches for the time being.¡± ¡°What must I do so that their report fails?¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted again and replied hopelessly, ¡°You must get a few kills. Otherwise, the system will think that you are purposely failing.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before replying, ¡°I¡¯m doing it on purpose.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was doing it on purpose? Didn¡¯t he want to win? Pretending to fail on purpose would only lead to a loss. ¡°I was familiarizing myself with this hero when I was pretending to lose. I¡¯m quite familiar with the hero already. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t kill me anymore. ¡°Since getting a few kills will cause their report to fail, let me get a few kills then.¡± She thought that Mo Yesi was just bluffing. That he just wanted to protect his pride. He already lost so many kills, and he didn¡¯t have much capital as well. How was he supposed to kill the opposing team? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have high hopes for him. She just hoped that Mo Yesi would stop pretending and hindering his teammates. Then, maybe, just maybe, they would have a chance to win. However, after a few minutes. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she continued to monitor the gamey. At the same time. Sounds started to appear on her phone. ¡°First blood, double kill, triple kill, quadra kill, penta...¡± After the sound that announced that the opposing team was eliminated sounded, Qiao Mianmian noticed that the teammates who were insulting Mo Yesi previously were praising him now. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really good at this game. Big boss, were you using your toes to y just now?¡± Chapter 503: Brother Yesi

Chapter 503: Brother Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the members of the opposing teammented, ¡°What the hell, the person controlling Li Bai is really good.¡± Even though he was praised, he remainedposed and destroyed the enemy¡¯s headquarters. Qiao Mianmian was still shocked until the victory logo was shown. After he finished the game, he opened up his match statistics and handed the phone over to Qiao Mianmian. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve won. I¡¯ve done what I promised you already. Isn¡¯t it time that you keep your end of the bargain?¡± Qiao Mianmian took over the cell phone while still in shock. She took a look at the statistics for Li Bai. ¡°5 kills, 3 deaths, 5 assists.¡± ¡°How, how, how did you do it?¡± She stared at her phone for a while before raising her head and eximing. He was so trashy at the start. However, he managed to get a penta kill just after a few minutes! Was he pretending to be trashy at the game since the beginning? Mo Yesi was satisfied with her reaction. She finally realized the capable side of him. He then exined nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s possible once you get used to the character. It¡¯s quite simple, actually.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Is this really your first time ying this game?¡± She was suspicious. How could someone be so good the first time he yed a game? Unless he was a genius! ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Yesi answered nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s my first time ying. Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at him for a while before believing him. She felt that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t need to lie to her. He was so preupied with work and the social gatherings after work that he couldn¡¯t have the time to game. His time was precious, and he would never have wasted it on games. It felt as though no matter how much effort you put in, you would be bested by someone with talent. She yed the game for more than two years already. And yet, a noob picking up the game for the first time performed better than her. Who could shein to? She felt demoralized. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s get back on track.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. He then lifted her chin and said, ¡°I want to hear you call me Older Brother Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. She agreed to it without much thought as she felt that it was impossible for him. But he did it. She felt that it was mushy to address someone as Older Brother. How could Mo Yesi ask such a thing? He liked it when people addressed him as an older brother? ¡°Baby?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s asked smilingly with his low raspy voice. ¡°Are you trying to back out of our agreement?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian suppressed her shame as she touched her face. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and yelled, ¡°Older Brother... Ye... Yesi...¡± Her voice was sweet. Because of her shyness, her yell was barely audible. After she yelled, she blushed even more and felt as though her face was on fire. It sounded so cute, like a kitten meowing. She didn¡¯t realize how alluring her voice was. But when Mo Yesi heard it, he tensed up, and you could see the lust in his eyes. He tightened his hold on her chin and said, ¡°Baby, say it one more time.¡± Chapter 504: I’ll Give You Whatever You Want, Alright?

Chapter 504: I¡¯ll Give You Whatever You Want, Alright?

Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing to. She was already so embarrassed by calling him once. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already called you once.¡± Mo Yesi lied. ¡°You were too soft, I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± She was soft. But he heard her clearly. She sounded so gentle, so sweet, so alluring. He thought about how he might really lose his mind if she called him Older Brother Yesi when they were doing ¡°it.¡± He would lose all control of himself. ¡°Baby, be good, just once more.¡± His deep, sexy voice was just by her ear. ¡°Just once more. I¡¯ll y the game for you and let you win over and over. ¡°I¡¯ll use whichever hero you want. I¡¯ll y in whichever position you want. Be good and call me Older Brother Yesi once more, and I¡¯ll listen to you and give you whatever you want, alright?¡± The man¡¯s voice was so seductive. His voice really found its way into her heart. And her heart was practically shuddering. Mo Yesi... Was really doing all it took to get what he wanted. Was he trying to seduce her? If he was, he¡¯d seeded. Because she could barely reject him. Her mind was a whirl, and her heart was pounding furiously. Everything in her breath, her eyes, her mind, her ears, everywhere... it was all him. He was all around her... Almost like a thick mesh that kept her in. ¡°Baby, mm?¡± The man exhaled in her ear, so warm but soothing. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ear pricked up. It went red and warm. She knew that it was going to remain that way until she gave him what he wanted. ¡°Older Brother Yesi.¡± She red at him right away after she said it, her cheeks a bright red. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± The man above her did not say anything for a while. But she could feel his breath get even warmer. And, he was looking at her at a specific spot. She looked up and was shocked by how his eyes were glowing. And she could see a reflection of her flustered self in those eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± Seeing the desire in his eyes and feeling his arm tighten around her waist, she quickly pushed him away. But the very next moment, everything spun, and shended on the couch. ¡°Baby.¡± His hoarse voice rang by her ear. He sounded firm and decisive as he said, ¡°I want you.¡± And with that, he immediately kissed her. His strong, domineering kiss against her soft, tender lips. There was no way she could reject it. ... An hourter, it finally ended. Qiao Mianmian was exhausted and lying on the couch, drenched in sweat. It took her a while to slowly ease out of that exhration. Chapter 505: It Was Finally Over

Chapter 505: It Was Finally Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi flipped over and pulled her in. He then kissed her on her sweaty forehead and asked, ¡°Baby, are you alright? Are you happy with my performance this time?¡± It was finally over. Seeing how tired she looked and how motionless she was in his arms, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. He surely satisfied her this time. He could feel it. Qiao Mianmian slowly got back to her senses. As she recalled the madness that took ce just now, she blushed and buried her head in his chest. Ahhh, it was so shameful. She was so against it initially, but it got less painful as they got on with it. She couldn¡¯t deny that the person who grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm tightly and who took the initiative to cooperate with him was none other than her. Seeing how embarrassed she seemed, Mo Yesi chuckled and ced a hand on her head. ¡°You¡¯re not denying it. I assume I impressed you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She got even redder. Mo Yesi was so annoying. Why did he have to make her say it? Didn¡¯t he know that she was easily embarrassed? Moreover, couldn¡¯t he tell whether she was satisfied or not? Did he really have to ask! Her silence made him chuckle even more. The man looked down at the red marks on her fair skin and said, ¡°Baby, I want to do it again.¡± He could never have enough of her. The little woman in his arms seemed startled. She looked up with wide eyes and said, ¡°No!¡± Mo Yesi asked, ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you enjoy it a lot?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked away and said coquettishly, ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m so sleepy, let me rest.¡± What she did not know was that the way she spoke so adorably did not make the man change his mind. If anything, Mo Yesi wanted her even more now. He looked at her for a few moments and then kissed her on the lips. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try to speed up, then.¡± ... After the second round was over, Qiao Mianmian waspletely exhausted. Mo Yesi carried her to the bathroom to shower and then carried her back to the bed. Her clothes were so crumpled, and her skirt had a tear in it now. Mo Yesi wondered if he¡¯d gone overboard today. She¡¯d cried and begged him, but he still wanted her so roughly. She was so petite and fragile. It must¡¯ve tired her so badly to make her do this three times in less than half a day. He stroked her cheek gently and covered her with a nket. ¡°Baby, rest here for a while. I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to get you a new set of clothes.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying and begging, but still, he never stopped. In fact, the harder she cried, the harder he went. She had intended to ignore him out of anger. But when she heard that he wanted to get Wei Zheng to get her new clothes, she immediately blushed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Chapter 506: She Knew It. He Was a Big Bully.

Chapter 506: She Knew It. He Was a Big Bully.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi raised his brow. ¡°Mm? Baby, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wear this anymore. I¡¯m sorry for being so rough and ripping it.¡± Qiao Mianmian said a little awkwardly, ¡°If you let Personal Assistant Wei buy me new clothes, wouldn¡¯t he know... wouldn¡¯t he know what we did in here.¡± It was so shameful. Mo Yesi was stunned for a while, but he then smiled in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re worried about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. It felt bad enough that she was doing this with Mo Yesi in his office. If someone else knew about it... Ahhh, how was she going to face his employees in the future? Mo Yesi smiled even wider now. He bent over and pinched her cheek gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I might have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Wei Zheng and the rest heard all of it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Aren¡¯t the walls of your office soundproofed? Why would they hear it?¡± ¡°Baby...¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said something that made her go bright red. ¡°You were pretty loud just now. The walls are rather soundproof already, but I believe they heard at least a bit of it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so embarrassed. How was she going to face Wei Zheng in the future? And all the other secretaries... She was abashed and frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I hate you!¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t angry at her at all. Instead, he bent over and hugged her endearingly. ¡°Baby, this is nothing. I like how you were.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Even if Wei Zheng and the rest heard it, they won¡¯t say anything. They wouldn¡¯t dare bring it up in front of you.¡± ¡°Moreover, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We¡¯re husband and wife, isn¡¯t this very normal? If others find out that we do it in the office, they¡¯ll be envious of our rtionship. They¡¯ll be envious of you... for having a husband who loves you so much.¡± But Qiao Mianmian still felt ashamed. It was broad daylight, and they were doing this in an office... ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not to touch me when we¡¯re out anymore!¡± She bit her lip and said, ¡°If you go on like this, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Baddie. Big baddie. She knew it. He was a big bully. A man who stayed away from women? Nonsense! If he was considered a man who stayed away from women, then every man on earth was like that. Mo Yesi was in great spirits now and going along with whatever she said. He agreed to it. Anyway, it was more important to win her over first, for now. As to whether he could achieve it or not... that was another matter. She said he wasn¡¯t to touch her outside anymore? How was it possible? After having a taste of her, he couldn¡¯t stop craving her. Just like right now... He wanted her again. The moment he thought about how she moved under his weight just now, he could feel blood rush to that part of his body. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t touch her anymore today. She must be really tired out. If he did it again, it would really hurt her body. Anyway, they had a lot more time together. He could afford to let her have a good rest for now. Chapter 507: He Couldn’t Believe Chairman Mo Was Such a Person

Chapter 507: He Couldn¡¯t Believe Chairman Mo Was Such a Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ... Outside the office. When Wei Zheng got a call from Mo Yesi, asking him to get a new set of women¡¯s clothes, he had an odd expression. Just a while ago, he had heard a few female secretaries discussing Chairman Mo and Young Madam. But he felt that it was impossible. This wasn¡¯t Chairman Mo¡¯s style. If he heard that it was Young Master Yan, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all. After all, Young Master Yan did the most absurd things. This wouldn¡¯t be a surprise. But how could Chairman Mo do something like this? It wasn¡¯t that Chairman Mo was all noble or anything. But it seemed like such an act would be something absurd to Chairman Mo himself. Moreover, Chairman Mo surely had more self-control than this. Hence, when he heard the few secretaries discussing just now, he had actually told them off. They had to beg him not to let Mo Yesi know about their gossip and spections. Otherwise, they were doomed. Upset as he was by their behavior, he didn¡¯t think of exposing them to Mo Yesi. Given Chairman Mo¡¯s temper, he¡¯d surely fire them if he found out that they were talking about him and Young Madam behind his back. Wei Zheng was on good terms with the female secretaries. He wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to them. But now... Having gotten that call from Mo Yesi, Wei Zheng was in a state of shock. It was as if his world of certainty was in chaos now. Young Madam¡¯s clothes were alright when she went into the Chairman¡¯s office. But now, Chairman Mo wanted him to get her a brand new set of clothes? And he meant a full set¡ªeven the undergarments. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what happened to Young Madam. He couldn¡¯t believe Chairman Mo was such a person. Wei Zheng thought about how cold and serious Mo Yesi looked usually, and how much discipline he exercised. It really was hard to associate the words ¡°freedom¡± and ¡°wildness¡± with his Boss. Were married men all like that? Including Chairman Mo? Sigh. Chairman Mo changed so much after getting married. He was doing a lot of things that he wouldn¡¯t have done before, including the things that were averse to him. Was the power of love this magical? Could it really change people so much? Wei Zheng had been a studious nerd since he was in university. All he knew of life was studying. Studying brought him joy, energy, and purpose in life. He hadn¡¯t even thought about getting into a rtionship. Actually, Wei Zheng himself did have suitors back in school. Although he wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Mo Yesi, he was a really good catchpared to other average men. Chapter 508: He Was Too Much

Chapter 508: He Was Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was still a hunk whom people would take second looks at on the streets. But he hadn¡¯t had a single rtionship in those four years of university. Even after graduation and entering the Mo Corporation, he had remained single. When he was studying, grades were the most important to him. When he started working, his job was the most important to him. He never really thought about love or rtionships and didn¡¯t have much interest in it. But now... Seeing how much his Boss had changed after getting married, Wei Zheng suddenly felt like being in love too. He wanted to know how his life would change after falling in love with someone. Would life be more wonderful? His lifestyle had been the same for so many years, it was getting... boring. ... After giving Wei Zheng the call, Mo Yesi went into the lounge to check on Qiao Mianmian. Only a few minutes had passed, but the little girl was already sleeping on the bed. Hershes were very long and lush, and she looked almost like a doll from where he was. The more he looked at her, the more perfect she looked. She sometimes didn¡¯t seem like a real person. Her fair skin made it even harder for him to resist her. But it was also because she was so fair that the marks left on her were so obvious. He was too rough and wild just now and had left quite some marks on her. The bruises all over made it seem as if she¡¯d been abused. It was rather startling. Mo Yesi looked at her for a while and scolded himself for being a beast. How could he treat his baby this way? He was too much. Now that he was rational again, he really felt that he¡¯d gone too far. He was finally reflecting on himself. But he seemed to have forgotten that in the heat of the moment, her pitiful and teary eyes only stimted him further. He didn¡¯t think of himself as a beast at all at that time. Mo Yesi sat on the edge of the bed very cautiously and stroked her cheek. He whispered, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. Forgive me for myck of self-control. In the future... I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± She was already asleep, so she didn¡¯t hear a thing. But Qiao Mianmian would discoverter that it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference even if she had heard him. Because he was always so serious and sincere when he made promises. But when the time came and he was in the mood, all of those promises would be forgotten. He was going to be a beast, over and over again. Mo Yesi sat by the bedside and watched Qiao Mianmian for a while before recalling that there was still a pile of documents for him to attend to. He reluctantly stood up and prepared to get to work. Just as he was about to leave her bedside, her cell phone screen lit up by the pillow. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have to go closer to see the message that Jiang Luoli had sent. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, a rtive of mine is here in Yuncheng City, and she brought me a lot of local products from where she came from. Where are you now, when will you be back in school? I packed some for you, so you can brew it for Prince Charming. I heard that it¡¯s really good for men and their constitution. Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Charming didn¡¯tst long? Maybe this will help that.] Chapter 509: My Hubby Is Actually Really Good at It

Chapter 509: My Hubby Is Actually Really Good at It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi actually just nced. But the moment he read it, his expression changed. He stiffened. And made himself read thest line again: [Didn¡¯t you say that Prince Charming didn¡¯tst long? Maybe this will help that.] Mo Yesi had a surge of emotions. So, she really did despise him for that. She even went to her best friend to talk about it. This was not something Mo Yesi could tolerate. If he hadn¡¯t seen this by ident, he wouldn¡¯t even have known about it. Thinking of how she and Jiang Luoli were close as sisters, Mo Yesi started worrying about how Jiang Luoli might privately persuade Qiao Mianmian to divorce him since her husband wasn¡¯t able to fulfill her needs. After all, Qiao Mianmian was still young. She was under 20, and the thought of living with a husband who wasn¡¯t good at it for the rest of their lives was tough. If he was Jiang Luoli, he wouldn¡¯t want his good friend to be with himself too. Upon thinking of that, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened even further. He hesitated for a while before picking up the cell phone. This was the first time he did something so immoral as to peep at someone¡¯s cell phone contents. Well, this was his wife. But it was still wrong to go through her chat history without her permission. Then again, he couldn¡¯t care less now. This concerned his dignity, who cared about morals? Compared to morals, his wife was more important. Mo Yesi opened her chat message with Jiang Luoli. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t replied immediately, but Jiang Luoli sent another message: [But don¡¯t you tell Prince Charming about its use. If he knows about it, it¡¯ll hurt his dignity so badly. Men are very fragile and sensitive about it.] Mo Yesi tightened his grip on the cell phone and sneered. But Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t see it. He suddenly felt that he¡¯d been too merciful towards Qiao Mianmian. He should¡¯ve got more out of her. He should have shown her just how good he was at it. Now, even her best friend knew that he was ¡°not good¡± at it. She even thought of giving her some herbs to brew for him. This was utter humiliation to a prideful man like Mo Yesi. He took a deep breath and replied to Jiang Luoli¡¯s message in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s instead. Mianmian: [What happened this morning was an ident, my hubby is actually really good at it. He made me exercise a few times, and each time was more than an hour. Thanks for your thought, but he won¡¯t need this supplement whatsoever.] Jiang Luoli: [???!!! Are you really Mianmian?] Mo Yesi found that Jiang Luoli was getting suspicious, but went ahead anyway: [Uh-huh. If not, who? I just exercised with him for a few hours, and I¡¯m really tired now. If there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll be sleeping.] Jiang Luoli: [Damn!! This is sensational!! A few hours of it in broad daylight?!! So, you¡¯re with Prince Charming now?] Chapter 510: My Most Beloved Hubby

Chapter 510: My Most Beloved Hubby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mianmian: [Mm.] Jiang Luoli: [But shouldn¡¯t Prince Charming be at work now? Unless... you and Prince Charming did it in the office?] Mianmian: [Mm.] Jiang Luoli: [Office y? Damn, that¡¯s so thrilling. Prince Charming looks so serious all the time, who knew that he had this side to him. We really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.] Mianmian: [...] Jiang Luoli: [Prince Charming is so energetic, but you¡¯re so small, can you take it? Since he doesn¡¯t need the supplements, you can have them. You¡¯ve got to build your constitution.] Mianmian: [... I¡¯m going to sleep, we can talkter.] Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to reply to Jiang Luoli anymore after that message. He was going to lock her phone when he suddenly thought of something. He went into her WeChat and looked through her media gallery. He looked through everything she posted on her ount. It didn¡¯t take long. Qiao Mianmian hardly posted anything. She¡¯d registered her ount for almost four years, but there were only a few tens of posts. Most of it was about her work. There was barely anything about her personal life. And when she did post something about her personal life, they were always photos with Jiang Luoli. Mo Yesi went through the whole gallery and didn¡¯t see a single trace of Su Ze. He feltforted. And very happy about it. Not only was there nothing about Su Ze, but there was also nothing to do with other male friends. This made him less worried now. Having looked through her Weibo ount, he went back to her WeChat messages. Seeing that almost everyone she¡¯d exchanged messages with were female and that the few males were just older men, Mo Yesi felt even more at ease. Very good. She hadn¡¯t added the contacts of any young men. Otherwise, he would really be worried. What if the young men wanted to flirt with her? Although he believed that she wouldn¡¯t cheat on him, just the thought of other men eyeing his wife was diforting enough. Mo Yesi did a thorough check on her WeChat and was about to log out when he decided to add his number on her ount. Both of them had always been contacting each other via text message. They hadn¡¯t exchanged each other¡¯s WeChat ounts yet. Mo Yesi had a registered cell phone number under his WeChat ount, but he hardly ever used it. That was why he never thought of adding Qiao Mianmian on that tform. But now, he changed his mind. He personally felt that WeChat was dispensable to him. But this was the app Qiao Mianmian used. It was time for him to change his ways for his wife. He decided to add Qiao Mianmian to his ¡°close friends¡± list. That way, he¡¯d be able to check out her posts whenever he wanted to. He could understand her better this way. Mo Yesi opened his ¡°close friends¡± list and confirmed the request he¡¯d sent from her end. He then renamed her contact in his WeChat as ¡°My Baby.¡± Thereafter, he opened WeChat on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone and changed his own contact name to ¡°My Hubby.¡± After typing those words, he suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He deleted it and renamed it ¡°My Most Beloved Hubby.¡± Chapter 511: Is She Chairman Mo’s Girlfriend?

Chapter 511: Is She Chairman Mo¡¯s Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time, Mo Yesi was satisfied with his changes. Once this was done, he deleted his conversation with Jiang Luoli and ced the cell phone back where it was. Just before he left, he bowed down and kissed Qiao Mianmian on the forehead lightly, whispering, ¡°Sweet dreams, Baby.¡± ... Wei Zheng was extremely efficient. He got the outfits in under 30 minutes. He carried the bags holding a full set of male and female outfits and headed to the Chairman¡¯s office. As he walked past the female secretaries¡¯ desks, he got strange nces that were thirsty for gossip. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, furrowed his brows, and said seriously, ¡°What are all of you looking at? Get on with your work and stop gossiping about things you shouldn¡¯t be.¡± One of the secretaries was a little more daring. She spoke up and asked, ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, are the clothes for Chairman Mo and thedy he brought here?¡± The secretary seemed excited. Wei Zheng knew what she was thinking. He red at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind run wild.¡± She pouted innocently. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, are you misunderstanding something? I¡¯m not thinking about anything of that sort.¡± Wei Zheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you people think I have no idea what you guys are specting? Just a word of advice, you¡¯d better be less curious about anything that has got to do with Chairman Mo. That¡¯s how you keep your job around here. ¡°You know what Chairman Mo¡¯s temper is like.¡± The secretary got a little serious but still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can you at least tell us what thatdy¡¯s rtionship is with Chairman Mo? ¡°Is she Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Wei Zheng felt like this information should be alright to share with them. He thought for a while and then nodded. ¡°Mm, you could say so. You¡¯d better be polite when you see her around.¡± Wei Zheng said that Qiao Mianmian was Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t think of going public about their actual rtionship. In that case, he had to keep the marriage a secret for now. Being his girlfriend was enough to get their respect around here. After all, everyone in the Mo Corporation knew that Chairman Mo never had a woman around him. Hence, even if Young Madam was a mistress that Chairman Mo paid to keep himpany, they had to show her respect. ¡°She really is Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend?!¡± A few of them were utterly shocked. It was as if this was impossible. Then again, it was impossible for them. They always saw Mo Yesi as a workaholic who spent every waking hour on his job, besides having to eat. Where would he find the time to be in a rtionship? Moreover, he was such a solitary man. He didn¡¯t even care to give a woman a second look no matter how beautiful she was. He was almost like a monk, free of all mortal desires. Based on what they knew, Chairman Mo had never dated anyone at all in all the 25 years of his life. Chapter 512: Even a Man Like Him Was Captured by It

Chapter 512: Even a Man Like Him Was Captured by It

It had been so many years, and there were never even rumors of him with anyone. Women were practically never seen around him. Except... Miss Shen. She was the only exception. But everyone knew that Miss Shen and Chairman Mo were just friends, nothing more. Wei Zheng red at them. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Would I joke about this? As all of you can tell, Chairman Mo loves his girlfriend. So you¡¯d better watch your attitudes around her. ¡°Don¡¯t treat her like a nobody just because she¡¯s young.¡± Wei Zheng cautioned them. ¡°She¡¯s the most important person to Chairman Mo now. Offending her is more serious than offending Chairman Mo himself. Understand?¡± They exchanged nces and eventually nodded. ¡°Mm, we understand.¡± One of them mumbled, ¡°Miss Shen would be so upset if she finds out that Chairman Mo has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at her. ¡°What has Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend got to do with Miss Shen? Miss Shen and Chairman Mo are just friends, whatever he does has nothing to do with her. I don¡¯t want to hear anything like this anymore. ¡°Also, I¡¯m merely telling you off now that I¡¯m hearing it. If Miss Qiao or Chairman Mo hear it, you¡¯d bear those consequences yourselves.¡± Wei Zheng was very serious when he said that. The female secretaries felt a chill down their spines. They knew the consequences. If Chairman Mo was unhappy with them, they¡¯d lose their jobs. Personal Assistant Wei said that it was even more serious to offend Miss Qiao than to offend Chairman Mo himself. That would mean that their jobs would be at stake too if Miss Qiao wasn¡¯t happy with them. ... After Wei Zheng ¡°educated¡± the secretaries, he headed to the Chairman¡¯s office and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A cold but captivating voice called out. Wei Zheng was around Mo Yesi all the time, but he still felt his hair stand sometimes when he heard that voice. Chairman Mo¡¯s voice... was just too sexy. Even a man like him was captured by it. Wei Zheng opened the door and entered. ¡°Chairman Mo, these are the...¡± Wei Zheng stopped mid-sentence when he saw Chairman Mo in his ck leather seat, half-naked. Chairman Mo was only in a bath towel!! There were a few red marks on his sturdy chest. From his corbone to his chest, and from his chest to his abdomen... Those scratches were obviously made with a female¡¯s nails. Chairman Mo was rather fair, so the scratches were especially obvious. It seemed like... it was pretty thrilling just now. Wei Zheng was barely able toe to terms with this fact. Chairman Mo... actually did such a thing in his office with Young Madam. His world view had been ruined. How could someone as self-disciplined as Chairman Mo... Wei Zheng was stunned for a few seconds, and only snapped out of his daze when he felt the cold gaze on him. Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze was so still, Wei Zheng shuddered. Chapter 513: So, You Agreed to It?

Chapter 513: So, You Agreed to It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chairman Mo, I¡¯ve got the clothes.¡± Wei Zheng hung his head low, wishing he could disappear right away. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi was tapping the desk. ¡°Put it down and you can go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng hurriedly ced the bags on the couch and was ready to leave. He didn¡¯t even nce at Mo Yesi again. At the door. ¡°Hold on,e back.¡± He stiffened and turned around slowly. ¡°Chairman Mo, do you have other instructions?¡± ¡°Postpone the appointment this afternoon to another time. Then, book a Western restaurant for me.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± He didn¡¯t even have to say this. Wei Zheng already knew that he wouldn¡¯t be meeting his client today. Since Young Madam was here, Chairman Mo was surely going to spend his time with her. She was way more important than any client. ¡°One more thing.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Has the ownership for the Qiao family vi been transferred yet? Hand me the deed.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, the Qiao family...¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What?¡± Mo Yesi sounded slightly threatening. ¡°It¡¯s been days, and you haven¡¯t settled this? When has your efficiency deteriorated so much.¡± ¡°No, Chairman Mo...¡± Mo Yesi sounded casual about it, but Wei Zheng felt threatened. Boss was suggesting that he wasn¡¯t efficient anymore? What was that supposed to mean? It was too scary. He quickly exined, ¡°Qiao Ruhai originally already agreed to transfer it to us. But this morning, when I went to him to settle the paperwork, he went back on his word. He said he¡¯d find a way to get the money and asked for just two more days.¡± ¡°So, you agreed to it?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s heart rate went from a steady 70 beats per minute to 120. ¡°He refused to sign the papers, there was nothing we could do. After all, h-he¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s father. ¡°We couldn¡¯t really do anything to him.¡± Wei Zheng wouldn¡¯t have had such concerns if this was just a stranger. They could do anything they wished to whoever went against them. But Qiao Ruhai wasn¡¯t just anybody. Even if Young Madam¡¯s rtionship with him wasn¡¯t good, he was still her biological father, after all. If they dealt with Qiao Ruhai the way they dealt with others, it wasn¡¯t possible for Young Madam not to mind at all. And if this affected Young Madam and Chairman Mo¡¯s rtionship, it would be terrible. Chairman Mo wanted the vi as a surprise for Young Madam. Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°No matter what, we have to transfer that vi to Mianmian. Since he doesn¡¯t want to sell it, then give him some more incentives. The Qiao familypany is nothing more than a shellpany now. There¡¯s no money he can get out of it. If he wants funds urgently, he¡¯d have to turn to his other daughter and the Su chap, but they might not be willing to give it to him. ¡°Just give him a day. When he¡¯s utterly hopeless, he¡¯ll just sell it to us.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I know what to do. ¡°Oh, right. Chairman Mo...¡± Wei Zheng suddenly thought of something, but he seemed almost pained to talk about it. ¡°Get straight to the point.¡± Mo Yesi was slightly annoyed. ¡°If not, forget it.¡± Chapter 514: It Was Young Madam’s Ex-Boyfriend, Su Ze

Chapter 514: It Was Young Madam¡¯s Ex-Boyfriend, Su Ze

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng was left speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from his big boss after seeing how angry he was. He blurted it all out immediately. ¡°Regarding the matter you¡¯ve asked me to investigate yesterday, the results are out. The person who sent flowers to Young Madam is...¡± Mo Yesi looked at him intensely and asked coldly, ¡°Who was it?¡± Wei Zheng met his cold eyes and felt a shiver down his spine. He then answered fearfully, ¡°It was Young Madam¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Su Ze.¡± After he spoke the name, he felt as though the room turned cold. Even though it was summer, it was really cold. It was so cold that Wei Zheng felt goosebumps. ¡°Who? Say it again.¡± Mo Yesi frowned even more. Wei Zheng shivered again and answered, ¡°Su- Su Ze.¡± He knew that Chairman Mo¡¯s reaction would be like this. If it were any other man, Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t be so upset. But the person who sent the flowers was Su Ze. He was her childhood sweetheart and her fianc¨¦. He was also the man who almost got married to her but betrayed and hurt her. He was even dating Young Madam¡¯s step-sister. However, he still sent flowers to Young Madam, and it was as though he was still trying to chase after her. How could Chairman Mo not be angry? He was also triggered by it when he discovered it during his investigation. Su Ze was such a trashy guy. How could he still have the audacity to do all these? Mo Yesi bit on his lip and kept quiet. Wei Zheng could feel his anger rising even though he didn¡¯t say anything. Chairman Mo would usually keep to himself more as he got angrier. The fact that he stayed silent for so long now showed how angry he was. Su Ze... was going to be in trouble. Chairman Mo didn¡¯t like him in the first ce. Chairman Mo didn¡¯t want to bother with him because Su Ze didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. But now, he dared to contact Young Madam. This was just asking for trouble. Wasn¡¯t it great to live without any trouble? Why must he invite trouble to himself? ¡°Alright. I understand. You can leave first,¡± Mo Yesi said calmly after the moment of silence. Wei Zheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo¡¯s reaction. He wanted him to leave just like that? Shouldn¡¯t Chairman Mo ask him more about the operations of the Su Mandate and cause them to go bankrupt some dayster? After all, Su Ze dared to contact his wife. He couldn¡¯t just let it slide. Also, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to bankrupt the Su Mandate. ¡°Have you not heard me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him coldly. ¡°Get out.¡± The coldness in his voice sent shivers down Wei Zheng¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore and went out immediately. The way he left felt as though he was being chased. After he left the room, Wei Zheng closed the door after him. As the door closed, Mo Yesi threw his pen onto the table. The pen was crafted diligently and was of good quality. Yet, it was broken in half by Mo Yesi as he gripped it tightly in anger. ¡°Su Ze.¡± Mo Yesi spoke his name with a low voice as his eyes turned cold. ... At the hospital. Qiao Anxin was unconscious for a long time. When she woke up, she saw Lin Huizhen crying next to her. Chapter 515: Don’t Mention That Matter Again

Chapter 515: Don¡¯t Mention That Matter Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Ruhai was with her too. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Father Qiao said impatiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t our family matters annoying enough already? Stop making it worse with your crying.¡± Lin Huizhen looked up with swollen eyes. She then answered sadly, ¡°Qiao Ruhai, do you really treat Anxin as your daughter? How could I not cry under such circumstances? Anxin is still unconscious, aren¡¯t you the least bit worried about her?¡± Father Qiao frowned. There wasn¡¯t much sadness on his face, and he even answered impatiently, ¡°The doctor has said that she will wake up today. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯ve got bigger fish to fry.¡± ¡°Qiao Ruhai, how could you say that? Is Anxin your real daughter? I bet you only treat Qiao Mianmian as your real daughter. Anxin and I are nothing to you at all. ¡°Anxin is your biological daughter. Qiao Mianmian is just an orphan that you adopted. How could you care more about an orphan than your own daughter? Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Ruhai was on the verge of anger. ¡°How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t mention that matter again. Also, I don¡¯t care if she was an orphan or not. Mianmian is my daughter. ¡°Scold her again, and you can bet that I will turn violent.¡± Lin Huizhen was angered by how protective he was towards Qiao Mianmian and snaped. ¡°Qiao Ruhai, you¡¯re truly a loyal worker. You only worked at thepany for three years and became so loyal to them. ¡°Three years of working rtionship, and you¡¯re willing to take care of their kid. Is your employer aware of your loyalty? Also, don¡¯t drag Anxin and me into your affairs if you want to repay them. Why must we always give in to her? ¡°You¡¯ve treated her so well and loved her more than your own biological daughter. But look at how she repaid your kindness. She caused a ruckus at home with a bunch of guys. Has she treated you like her father? If she did, would she have done that? ¡°You lost money in your business the moment she left with that man. You even had to give up your vacation home as coteral for it. Maybe she was the one behind it. How could she partner up with an outsider against her own family? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Anxin wouldn¡¯t have argued with Su Ze. Then, Anxin wouldn¡¯t have gotten a miscarriage. My poor grandchild, he died before he had the chance to see the world.¡± She started tearing up again as she rambled. On the hospital bed. Qiao Anxin was still in pain when she woke up. She overheard the conversation between Lin Huizhen and Qiao Ruhai, but it wasn¡¯t clear to her as she wasn¡¯t fully conscious. It was only when she heard the word ¡°miscarriage¡± that it shook her awake. Shocked, she wanted to get up and ask what happened. But she experienced a sharp pain the moment she moved. The pain caused her to fall back onto the bed. Chapter 516: What Could Be More Important Than Her Daughter?

Chapter 516: What Could Be More Important Than Her Daughter?

Lin Huizhen heard themotion and turned around. As she saw her daughter regain consciousness, she smiled in relief and said, ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Qiao Ruhai calmed down and looked towards the bed. ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin held onto Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand immediately and asked frantically, ¡°Who miscarried? Who¡¯s the one you and dad were discussing?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s face froze in shock. ¡°Anxin...¡± She then recalled what happened before she fainted. Blood. A lot of blood came out from her lower body. Then, she fainted. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at Lin Huizhen in disbelief and asked, ¡°It was my kid... Mom, did I lose my kid? ¡°I was who miscarried, right?¡± Lin Huizhen saw the state that her daughter was in and couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth. But she knew that Qiao Anxin had to know the truth. She then nodded in response against her will. Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She then felt as though everything was spinning around her and almost fainted again. ¡°I was pregnant?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice shook. ¡°I was really pregnant?¡± Wasn¡¯t she faking her pregnancy? How could she get a miscarriage? Lin Huizhen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ok? Weren¡¯t you already aware of your own pregnancy?¡± Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t put much thought into it. She just thought that Qiao Anxin was too traumatized and was delirious. As she thought about it, she felt more heartbroken. ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t harp up over it. Since the kid is gone, it just wasn¡¯t meant to be. Both you and Ah Ze are still young, you still have a lot of chances to have another child. ¡°You can always get another one once you have recovered.¡± ¡°Ah Ze...¡± Qiao Anxin was reminded of Su Ze and looked around. She then frowned and asked, ¡°Mom, Brother Ah Ze isn¡¯t here. Where is he?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression turned weird. She kept quiet for a while before replying, ¡°He isn¡¯t here right now. He said that there was something urgent at thepany that he needed to attend to. He wille over after he¡¯s done.¡± Lin Huizhen wasn¡¯t satisfied with Su Ze¡¯s behavior. What could be more important than her daughter? Her daughter suffered a miscarriage, yet he wasn¡¯t present to look after her. Also, he had to take responsibility for her miscarriage. Lin Huizhen poked around and already knew most of what happened. Even though she was really angered by what happened, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The Qiao family¡¯s situation was getting worse. The situation wouldn¡¯t improve just from Qiao Anxin¡¯s ie from being an idol. But the situation would definitely improve if she became the Young Madam of the Su family. The Su family was one of the most powerful families in Yuncheng City. The Qiao family wouldn¡¯t worsen if it could connect with the Su Family. Hence, even though Lin Huizhen was angered by the mistreatment Qiao Anxin received, she couldn¡¯t ask her to break up with Su Ze. She suppressed her unhappiness and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Ah Ze has just taken over the Su Mandate and must be busy. Normally, he couldn¡¯t find the time to visit you.¡± Chapter 517: How Could He Be So Heartless!

Chapter 517: How Could He Be So Heartless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He just left, actually. He was with you the entire time.¡± Lin Huizhen lied, attempting to make her feel better. However, the truth was that Su Ze left after sending Qiao Anxin to the hospital, and he never came back. When Lin Huizhen called him, he would make the excuse that he was busy and would onlye to visit when he had the time. But how busy could he be? The Su Mandate wasn¡¯t very far away from the hospital. At most, it would just take an hour for him toe for a visit. It was impossible that he couldn¡¯t spare an hour. He must have not wanted toe. Lin Huizhen thought that it was due to the fight the other day. However, she couldn¡¯t ask Qiao Anxin as she had just woken up. ¡°Mom, stop lying to me,¡± Qiao Anxin said as her face remained pale. She clenched her fists and eximed, ¡°He never visited at all, right? He only got together with me because of the child. Now that the child is gone, he wants to break up with me.¡± Starting to tear up, she said, ¡°How could he be so heartless! Mom, how could he... ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my child...¡± ¡°What, he¡¯s breaking up with you?¡± Father Qiao remained quiet during the entire conversion until he heard what Qiao Anxin said. He frowned and asked anxiously, ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s going on? Su Ze wanted to break up with you?¡± Lin Huizhen frowned as well. ¡°Yeah, he wanted to break up with you? Didn¡¯t he love you and was nning to marry you?¡± The couple was hoping that Qiao Anxin could quickly marry into the Su family to improve the situation of the Qiao family. You could even say that Su Ze was their only hope. If Su Ze were to break up with Qiao Anxin, how could they possibly improve their situation? Hence, the couple got anxious after hearing that Su Ze wanted to break up with her. Qiao Anxin was feeling dejected and angry from the recent events from having the miscarriage to Su Ze wanting to break up with her. Hence, she was seeking some form offort and warmth from her parents. However, her parents were more concerned with Su Ze breaking up with her than her feelings. They were afraid that Su Ze was going to break up with her. They were afraid that the Qiao family would lose this connection with the Su family. It felt as though her life was nothingpared to the benefits of linking up with the Su family. Qiao Anxin was so frustrated that she shivered. She shook off her mom¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ve lost my child. Your grandchild was killed by Su Ze. Why are you not angry with him? ¡°He has mistreated your daughter. Aren¡¯t you going to seek justice for me?¡± ¡°Anxin, I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lin Huizhen quicklyforted her, worried that her daughter¡¯s anger would lead to rashness. ¡°You¡¯re carrying his child. Even a monster wouldn¡¯t hurt its own children, how would he want to harm his own child? ¡°He was willing to marry you because of the child. It shows how important the child was to him. ¡°Tell me what happened between the both of you. I¡¯ll help you to decide who was in the right.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes welled in tears. She wanted to say what happened. But as she recalled what happened before she lost consciousness, she kept quiet again. She couldn¡¯t say it. If she did, she would be in the wrong. Furthermore, Su Ze didn¡¯t do it intentionally as well. Chapter 518: She Mustn’t Break Up With Su Ze!

Chapter 518: She Mustn¡¯t Break Up With Su Ze!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t know that she was carrying a baby. Even she didn¡¯t know... She faked her pregnancy as she wanted to gain his favor. She nned to have a ¡°miscarriage¡± after she got married to him. But she didn¡¯t expect him to find out the truth before the marriage. She also didn¡¯t expect to really be carrying a child. Her n to fake a miscarriage became a real miscarriage as well. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t really have much emotional attachment to her unexpected child. Since she did only just found out about her pregnancy. The child was only two months old, and it wasn¡¯t fully developed yet. She couldn¡¯t develop much emotional attachment to it. But, every woman would be affected if they suffered a miscarriage. Hence, she was still saddened over it. But she was more upset that Su Ze left her in the hospital just like that. She was sure that he only got together with her and even wanted to marry her because of her pregnancy. But the child was gone. And judging from how he treated her. Qiao Anxin became fearful and insecure about her future. She became so popr because of Star Splendor¡¯s support. And Star Splendor supported her because of her rtionship with Su Ze. If Su Ze was to break up with her, would she remain as the number one actress in Star Splendor? Would she continue to get all the resources? If she lost her identity as the Young Madam of the Su family, could she still get into the upper echelon of society? Would her friends still look at her with envy? She would just be a joke to everyone. Especially to Qiao Mianmian! She could already imagine how Qiao Mianmian would insult her and rub salt into her wounds. As she imagined how things might y out, she felt that she was going crazy. No, she mustn¡¯t let herself get to that pathetic state and be a joke. She mustn¡¯t break up with Su Ze! ¡°Anxin, why aren¡¯t you responding? Tell me, what happened between both of you?¡± Lin Huizhen asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s normal for couples to fight. Your dad and I fight all the time. You can¡¯t break up with him just because of some small matters. ¡°You can¡¯t find a better guy if you break up with him.¡± ¡°Listen to your mom¡¯s advice. Su Ze is a one in a million kind of guy. Don¡¯t be stupid and break up with him.¡± Father Qiao thought of the huge amount of money he owed and continued anxiously, ¡°Your mom is right. You mustn¡¯t break up with him. I have a favor to ask from him. What am I supposed to do if you two break up? ¡°Also, you¡¯re an artiste under hispany. Would Star Splendor continue to support you if you two break up? If that really happens, our family will lose an important support, and you won¡¯t be able to develop your acting career as well.¡± ¡°Hence, you mustn¡¯t break up with Su Ze, for your sake and for the sake of the Qiao family.¡± Qiao Ruhai was more concerned with the benefits from the link with the Su family than his daughter at this point. Hence, he was pragmatic and heartless towards his daughter. ¡°Even if Su Ze was the one at fault, you must swallow your pride and continue the rtionship. ¡°Anxin, considering the state of our family right now, we can¡¯t afford for you to be selfish. Do you understand?¡± Chapter 519: Whose Daughter Is She!

Chapter 519: Whose Daughter Is She!

¡°You have to marry Su Ze and be Young Madam Su.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at him palely. ¡°Su Ze caused my miscarriage, he caused you to lose your grandchild. Does it not matter to you?¡± Of course, Qiao Anxin knew that she couldn¡¯t break up with Su Ze. Before she found a better candidate, she wasn¡¯t going to let go of him. Few other men in Yuncheng City were more eligible than Su Ze. The Yan family, Gong family, Mo family, Shen family¡ªthese few families were richer and more powerful than the Su family. But she knew where she stood. The heirs of these families were of different status. She might not be able to get them, even if she wanted to. And even if she managed to be on good terms with them, it was impossible to marry into their family. Given the Qiao family¡¯s current situation, and given who she was, it was already a blessing that she managed to have Su Ze. Although she was already a top-tier actress, she didn¡¯t have enough good works yet. Her acting was also subpar, and she could be dropped from the top tier anytime. Marrying into the Su family was her best bet for a good future. As for the other families like the Gong¡¯s and the Yan¡¯s, there was no way they would allow a celebrity to enter the family. Celebrities were seen as morous figures in the eyes of themoners. But to these truly rich and powerful people, they were no better than the poor performers of the past. These families were extremely conscious of their image. How could they possibly allow a descendant to marry such a performer? That was why Qiao Anxin targeted Su Ze back then. She didn¡¯t bother challenging herself with impossible tasks. She really was smart. But even though she was already determined to cling onto Su Ze for the sake of her career and future, it still hurt her to hear something like this from her biological father. ¡°If Qiao Mianmian was in my ce today, would you have said the same?¡± Qiao Anxin felt a strong surge of disgust as she mentioned that name. ¡°I heard all that you and Mom said. What exactly is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background? Whose daughter is she? Dad, Mom said she was the daughter of your master. Does that mean that she¡¯s actually a rich Miss? ¡°You¡¯re so nice to her even though she isn¡¯t your biological daughter. Is it because of her actual background? ¡°Dad, tell me, whose daughter is she!¡± Previously, Qiao Anxin only knew that Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were adopted from the orphanage. She had despised Qiao Mianmian since the beginning. And never entertained the possibility that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents were renowned figures. How was it possible? Most children put in orphanages came from poor families that couldn¡¯t afford to raise them. Otherwise, they were handicapped children. The rich families could afford to raise as many children as they wanted. Why would they put their own flesh and blood in an orphanage? But she heard what Father Qiao and Lin Huizhen said when she woke up. Based on what Lin Huizhen was saying, Father Qiao seemed to know Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true identity. But wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian from the orphanage? How would Father Qiao know her biological parents? She was already inferior to Qiao Mianmian in every aspect. The only aspect in which she could feel better about herself was in her backgroundpared to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Chapter 520: I Don’t Care What You Heard, Just Forget All of It

Chapter 520: I Don¡¯t Care What You Heard, Just Forget All of It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how down and out the Qiao family might be, she was going to be a thousand times better than a child from the orphanage. But if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background was better than hers too, then she¡¯d have lost in that one aspect she thought she was superior in. How could she ept this? Seeing how angry and menacing she looked, Father Qiao¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t care what you heard, just forget all of it. Don¡¯t bring it up ever again.¡± The more he defended Qiao Mianmian, the more jealous Qiao Anxin got. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I bring it up? Are her biological parents murderers or what? Is that why her past is so shameful?¡± ¡°Shut up! She¡¯s your sister, a child of the Qiao family. If I hear such nonsense from you again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Father Qiao was agitated. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re biased.¡± Qiao Anxin growled. ¡°I¡¯m the biological daughter here. What¡¯s so good about Qiao Mianmian? Why do you treat that feral child better than your flesh and blood, why!¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°feral child,¡± Father Qiao lost his cool and raised his arm, ready to give her a tight p. But when he saw how pale she looked, he remembered that she was still a patient. He took a deep breath and put his arm down. ¡°She¡¯s your sister, not a feral child. You have the cheek to ask me why? If you hadn¡¯t shamelessly taken Su Ze from her, would she have had to break up with him? ¡°If she hadn¡¯t broken up with Su Ze, she¡¯d surely marry into the Su family. Su Ze¡¯s parents have always liked her and seen her as their daughter-inw already. Now that this has happened, Su Ze might have other ideas, and his parents might not ept you. ¡°If he really decides to break up with you, you can cry all you want.¡± Father Qiao was heaving in anger as he spoke. ¡°Brother Ah Ze doesn¡¯t like her anymore, what has that to do with me?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were red as she grumbled. ¡°She¡¯s incapable. She can¡¯t even keep a man by her side. That¡¯s not my problem. If Brother Ah Ze really loved her, there was no way anyone could have taken him away from her.¡± Father Qiao¡¯s hands shook as he pointed a finger at her. ¡°Ridiculous! Shameless!¡± Qiao Anxin sneered as tears rolled down her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Even if I hadn¡¯te along, there¡¯d be other women. If I¡¯m the one with Brother Ah Ze, at least I can ensure that no one else benefits. I¡¯d still be able to keep the interests of the Qiao family. ¡°Dad, since you think I¡¯m shameless and have let Sister down, why won¡¯t you let me break up with Su Ze? At the end of the day, you¡¯re afraid that our family will be in shambles if I break up with him. If that¡¯s the case, then Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t all that important to you too. Your interests outweigh anything.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Stop fighting.¡± Lin Huizhen held Qiao Anxin close and looked toward Father Qiao with a pained expression. ¡°Old Master, Anxin just regained consciousness, and she¡¯s still unwell from her miscarriage. Can¡¯t you just go easy on your daughter?¡± Chapter 521: You Might as Well Beg Qiao Mianmian Instead

Chapter 521: You Might as Well Beg Qiao Mianmian Instead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No matter what, Anxin is already with Ah Ze. She¡¯s right. Since Ah Ze isn¡¯t loyal to Mianmian, he¡¯d find another woman sooner orter. At least he chose Anxin, and that benefits the Qiao family. ¡°Anxin, you also shouldn¡¯t say too much.¡± Lin Huizhen said to her daughter gently, ¡°Your dad is in a bad mood because of the difficulties he¡¯s facing, that¡¯s why he¡¯s harsher with his words now. He¡¯s your dad, after all, don¡¯t talk to him like this. And you¡¯ve been unconscious for a full day, so there are things you don¡¯t know. Our family is really in trouble now. ¡°Your dad¡¯s investments have run into some problems. We can¡¯t get our money back, and whatever the money went into it is no longer running. What we need now is a huge sum. Otherwise, the losses might pile up. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t break up with Su Ze at this juncture. ¡°The only person who can help us is him. ¡°Do you know that your dad is already preparing to sell the house? But if he sells it, where will we live? Moreover, even after selling the house, we won¡¯t get enough money.¡± Lin Huizhen wiped her tears while speaking. Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°Sell the house?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huizhen said sadly. ¡°Otherwise, where could we have gotten that much money? It¡¯s several hundreds of millions of yuan. You won¡¯t be able to fork it out too.¡± Hundreds of millions? Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re saying that you want me to borrow hundreds of millions from Brother Ah Ze?¡± This amount of money wasn¡¯t much to the Su family. But, given Qiao Anxin¡¯s understanding of Su Ze, he actually might not be willing to lend it. It would be the case previously, and it would be even more unlikely now. Su Ze wasn¡¯t a petty man, and he often got her expensive gifts too. But expensive as they were, they didn¡¯t rack up hundreds of millions of yuan. Lin Huizhen nodded. ¡°Only he can help us now. He¡¯s always been generous to you. And with what just happened, he has to take most of the responsibility. He must be feeling very guilty towards you now, so he won¡¯t reject your request at this point.¡± Qiao Anxin rejected it right away. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be of help.¡± She could sense that Su Ze was going to break up with her. If she asked him for money at this juncture, Su Ze might just dump her even sooner. She couldn¡¯t possibly... let Su Ze know about their situation. ¡°What?¡± Father Qiao¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected her to reject him. ¡°What do you mean, you¡¯re unwilling to help us out?¡± Qiao Anxin quietly said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you up. You can see what Brother Ah Ze¡¯s attitude is like. If I didn¡¯t lose the child, we might still have hope. But now...¡± She mocked. ¡°He¡¯s already nning to dump your daughter, do you really think he¡¯s willing to help the Qiao family out with hundreds of millions?¡± Father Qiao was shocked as Qiao Anxin went on. ¡°Rather than beg me, you might as well beg Qiao Mianmian instead. The man she¡¯s with now isn¡¯t simple. He could probably give you a few hundred million in one go. Dad, you¡¯ve raised her for so many years, it¡¯s about time she repaid the favor.¡± Lin Huizhen was shocked for a while before she added, ¡°Master, Anxin is right. The man we saw the other time seemed to be really rich, and he dotes on Mianmian. You¡¯ve been so nice to her, she surely won¡¯t reject you if you ask her for help.¡± Chapter 522: She’s Actually Never Lived in an Orphanage

Chapter 522: She¡¯s Actually Never Lived in an Orphanage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian? Father Qiao furrowed his brows, rejecting them without a second thought. ¡°No way, how could she possiblye up with such a sum?¡± Qiao Anxin was fuming. Father Qiao asked her to get the money from Su Ze. But the moment she mentioned Qiao Mianmian, he said she wouldn¡¯t be able to fork it out... She sneered. ¡°It seems like the only way is to sell the house, then.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°Master, we can¡¯t sell the house. Where will we live[? Just ask Mianmian for help. You¡¯ve doted on her since she was a child, she can¡¯t leave you in the lurch.¡± Father Qiao kept quiet for a long while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± With that, he left the ward. Once Father Qiao was gone, Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mom, what were you and Dad talking about? Isn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian... from the orphanage?¡± Lin Huizhen hurriedly looked about in fear and rushed to close the door. She then returned to Qiao Anxin¡¯s bedside and whispered, ¡°Not so loud, your dad can¡¯t hear this. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. But even though he says that she was brought back from the orphanage, she actually never spent a day there.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s never been in the orphanage? Then, why did Dad...¡± ¡°Only because he had to keep a secret.¡± Qiao Anxin tightened her grip as her heart raced. ¡°What secret?¡± Lin Huizhen shook her head. ¡°Your dad keeps it very private, so I¡¯m not very sure. He worked for someone else when he was younger, and his boss was very nice to him. His boss apparently even saved his life. After that, that man ran into some trouble and fled overseas, handing him a child to care for.¡± ¡°That child... is Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Anxin tensed up. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Huizhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Why is it like this...¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°So, Qiao Chen isn¡¯t from the orphanage too?¡± ¡°He is.¡± Lin Huizhen said, ¡°Your dad favors boys. He brought Qiao Chen home only because he wanted someone to carry down the Qiao family bloodline.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents have never looked for her?¡± For some reason, Qiao Anxin had a feeling that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background wasn¡¯t so ordinary. And that thought irked her. ¡°I guess not. They probably ran into some serious trouble back then, and perhaps, even after fleeing overseas... they never made it out alive? Otherwise, why would they be unconcerned about their daughter after a few decades?¡± Never made it out alive? So... they were dead? Upon thinking of this possibility, Qiao Anxin feltforted and happy. So what if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents were really big shots? They were already dead, so she was still an orphan girl. She finally smiled as she felt a weight being lifted off her chest. Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. All she was concerned about was Qiao Anxin¡¯s rtionship with Su Ze. ¡°Anxin, what exactly happened between you and Ah Ze? Is he really going to break up with you?¡± Chapter 523: Dream on

Chapter 523: Dream on

Upon the mention of his name, Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile vanished. Lin Huizhen cautiously said, ¡°Anxin, Mom knows that you feel aggrieved. But you should know our family¡¯s situation now. If you really break up with Su Ze, it¡¯d be hard for you to find another man as eligible as him. ¡°You need to consider this carefully.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I want to break up with him.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip as her eyes turned red. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to break up with me. He¡¯s still thinking of that slut Qiao Mianmian. He can¡¯t wait to break up with me so he can go back to her.¡± Lin Huizhen was startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that slut with that wild man? Doesn¡¯t Su Ze know about it?¡± ¡°He does.¡± Qiao Anxin was even angrier as she thought about it. ¡°But he feels that Qiao Mianmian was forced to it, and he wants to save her from that.¡± ¡°Then, now what?¡± Lin Huizhen was even more flustered now. ¡°You¡¯re signed under hispany. If you break up, then...¡± ¡°Mom, can you stop?¡± Qiao Anxin was frustrated and sounded extremely rude. ¡°I¡¯m troubled enough as it is. Can you leave first, I want to cool off on my own.¡± ¡°Anxin...¡± Qiao Anxin covered her head with the pillow. Lin Huizhen stood by her bed for a while and then left helplessly. After she left, Qiao Anxin gave Su Ze a call. It rang for a long while but nobody picked up. She ended the call and dialed it again, but still, nobody picked it up. Qiao Anxin was so mad, she hurled her cell phone to the ground. Su Ze really did want to break up with her. Was it because he wanted to look for Qiao Mianmian as soon as possible? Dream on. She wouldn¡¯t let him off just yet. Never! When Qiao Mianmian woke up, she saw a brand new outfit ced by her bedside. There was even a note in the bag saying that the undergarments had been sterilized, so she could wear them without worry. Qiao Mianmian smiled as she read the note and felt that Wei Zheng was really thoughtful. She took the bag to the washroom and put it on after washing up. The dress that Wei Zheng bought had a rather low neckline. Qiao Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror after putting it on and found that the marks on her neck and chest area were very obvious. They were all red hickeys. There were so many of them all around, it was a pretty scary sight. They were all left by Mo Yesi in the heat of the moment. When he was into it, he couldn¡¯t stop kissing her and calling her Baby. He didn¡¯t kiss her very hard or forcefully, but Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was too tender. Seeing all the marks he¡¯d left, she furrowed her brows slightly and put her hair to the front, covering most of the marks. Only when she found that they were less eye-catching did she leave the lounge. She saw Mo Yesi sitting at his desk, a fitting silver-grey shirt wrapped around his perfect figure in the most ttering manner. He even left the top few buttons undone, revealing a sexy corbone. Those long legs were crossed elegantly. Resting his head on one hand, he was looking through a document in his other hand very seriously. Chapter 524: She Tasted Too Good

Chapter 524: She Tasted Too Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was so engrossed in it, he didn¡¯t even realize that Qiao Mianmian hade over. Qiao Mianmian just watched him from the side silently. She looked at his side profile¡ªhis beautiful cheekbone, nose bridge, forehead... down to his lips. Every part of his face was alluring. The sunlight which came through the window shone on his face. Tinting his perfect features a pretty gold. Qiao Mianmian had always known that Mo Yesi was good-looking. In fact, he was the best-looking among all the guys she had known all her life. She was already shocked by his looks the very first time she saw him. Sometimes, she would even think of how lucky she was to have been able to marry a man like him. This man had a great background, great looks, great figure, great money-making abilities, and treated her like a princess. He was one in a million. The heavens must really love her. When she looked at him this time, she still felt that way. In awe of him, just like the very first time she met him. She felt that her husband was really too handsome. That was probably what they meant by breathtaking looks. With his clothes on, he seemed lean and slim. Nobody would¡¯ve guessed that beneath the fabric was such a sturdy collection of muscles. And each muscle was remarkably strong, as Qiao Mianmian herself had just gotten a taste of. She couldn¡¯t help blushing as she saw the scratches on his chest and recalled their experience of it. Mo Yesi¡¯s performance in thest two rounds was insane. The one in the morning was a little too short. But the ones after... were too long. The worst thing was that the man refused to finish it quicker despite her begging and pleas, just so he could prove himself. Even after a nap, Qiao Mianmian could still feel the aches in her thighs. She trembled a little as she walked. This was the first time she really felt that Mo Yesi was a beast. In any case, she hoped that he wouldn¡¯tst as long as thest two times in the future. That longsting and sweet torture wasn¡¯t something her petite little body could take too much of. Qiao Mianmian watched him for a while more before he turned around all of a sudden. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re up. Did you sleep well?¡± The man instantly put his document down and pulled her into a hug. He got her to sit on hisp as if she was a child. Before she even said anything, he held her chin and kissed her on the lips. Qiao Mianmian leaned backward, her back against the desk as she bore his passionate kiss. Mo Yesi kissed her for quite a while, releasing her only when she was about to go out of breath. He went deeper even when he saw her tearing up. She tasted too good. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her once he had a taste of her. As he thought about what they¡¯d done just a while ago, he felt a ball of warmth surge inside him again. The thought of finishing her off came to mind once more. Chapter 525: Come Over, Give Me a Hug

Chapter 525: Come Over, Give Me a Hug

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was sitting right on him. She could feel it the moment the idea popped up in his head. She looked afraid and immediately pushed him as she hopped off hisp. Only after she took a few steps back did she look up at him. Mo Yesi was a little shocked but more amused. He smiled and raised a brow. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. She simply looked down at that part of him. There was an obvious change somewhere beneath his ck pants. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and scolded him as a beast in her head. He¡¯d already gone so hard on her, and he still... He couldn¡¯t be so mean! Mo Yesi looked at where she was peering at and smiled. His lips curled up as he turned in his chair to face her. ¡°Baby,e over, give me a hug.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him cautiously and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She wasn¡¯t going over. He was intimidating now. Mo Yesi smiled and looked almost evil. ¡°Are you afraid of me? Baby, what are you afraid of? I can¡¯t eat you up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was afraid he¡¯d eat her up. He was a hungry wolf who¡¯d swallow her whole, bones and all. ¡°You¡¯re noting over?¡± Mo Yesi raised a brow and then got up. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯lle over.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked like a sheep facing a big bad wolf. She widened her eyes and turned around, all ready to flee. But after taking only a step, someone hugged her from behind. ¡°Little one, where are you going?¡± She was so light to him, he picked her up easily and carried her horizontally. He then brought her to the couch and put her down gently, despite her struggles. She¡¯d just been ¡°tormented¡± by him on this very couch. This spot was scary to her. She immediately turned around and was about to hop off the couch too. ¡°You¡¯re that afraid of me?¡± Mo Yesi was amused. He pinned her down easily and ced a hand on her head as ifforting a little kitten. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that terrible. I know you¡¯re still feeling unwell from just now, so I won¡¯t touch you again today. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to hide from me.¡± Mo Yesi thought, You won¡¯t be able to get away if I really want you. Although he was quite a beast, he wasn¡¯t so bad as to neglect her bodily conditions. The thought dide to mind, but it was just a thought. He knew that he¡¯d gone very hard on her, and she was definitely still suffering the aftereffects. How could he sacrifice her body just for his desire? Upon hearing that, Qiao Mianmian quietened down and did not struggle anymore. But she still looked at him with caution, unable to trust him fully. ¡°Really? You won¡¯t touch me today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi bent over and put one of her legs up. Qiao Mianmian stiffened immediately. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 526: I’ll Massage You

Chapter 526: I¡¯ll Massage You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was speechless. His wife was guarded against him as if he was a thief. Didn¡¯t he do well in thest two times? Was she not satisfied with his performance? Otherwise, why was she so averse to it? But he took note of it. He knew that she was having a good time. ¡°Are your legs still aching?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to think about his other questions for now. He took off her shoes and rested her leg on his before rubbing her thighs. He gently said, ¡°I¡¯ll massage you.¡± Those hands that signed millions of yuan worth of documents were used to massage her now. He used just the right amount of force, not too much nor too little. A few minutester, Qiao Mianmian could already feel the ache minimizing by quite a lot. Mo Yesi asked, ¡°Am I using too much force?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down at his posture, bent over, and rubbed her legs. She felt a warm fuzzy feeling deep in her heart. She smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Nope, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You feel better now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like ruffling his hair at the moment. And, as it happened, she did. She reached out and touched his ck, shiny hair. The man froze for a moment. Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She hurriedly retracted her hand as she thought that he didn¡¯t like it. She knew that some men hated for others to touch their hair. That was what they called ¡°they¡¯d rather drop their head than mess their hair¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Mo Yesi took a few seconds to react, but he went on rubbing her legs as he smiled. ¡°You can continue touching it.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt her hand itch when he said he didn¡¯t mind it. Mo Yesi¡¯s hair was pretty good. He could be in a shampoomercial and wouldn¡¯t need special effects of editing. It felt nice to the touch. If he really didn¡¯t mind, she would want to feel it again... Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Every part of my body is open to your touch. You can touch it however you like and for however long you want.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her cheeks burnt. Why did she feel like there was a subtext to his words? Was her mind too corrupted? It sounded wrong. But since he said he didn¡¯t mind, she wasn¡¯t going to hold back. Qiao Mianmian reached out and ruffled his hair again. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you massaged others before?¡± He was using just the right amount of force. It didn¡¯t seem like his first time. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked so gentle and handsome as he said, ¡°I used to massage Grandma¡¯s legs back at home. Why? I¡¯m good at it?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled. She went to the Mo family once and knew that the Matriarch had some problems with her legs. ¡°Grandma¡¯s legs...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and hesitantly asked, ¡°What happened to her? Will it be like that for the rest of her life?¡± Chapter 527: Did His Buddies Know He Was Such a Hooligan Sometimes?

Chapter 527: Did His Buddies Know He Was Such a Hooligan Sometimes?

The Matriarch could still walk on her own. But it was really tiring if no one helped her. In any case, she didn¡¯t walk like a normal person. ¡°She injured herself when she was younger, so she has problems walking now. I don¡¯t think her legs can get better, but that¡¯s not too big of a problem since so many people in the Mo Residence can take care of her.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She felt all sweet and warm in her heart as she saw the man before her massaging her so patiently and willingly. This ssy and proud man was just a doting husband at this point. He was willing to shed his other identities and see himself as an equal to her. In their world, he wasn¡¯t Young Master Mo from a rich family, nor Chairman Mo of a huge corporation. He was just Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t a big deal to others. But this was extremely rare for someone with his background. Most people who came from rich families had a sense of superiority since they were children. They¡¯d rarely be willing to interact with others who weren¡¯t of the same status as them. The higher up the socialdder they were, the more obvious the differences. They probably had further ss discrimination in high society. Not to mention their impressions of the othermoners. Just like the Su family. They were a rich family to the average person. But inparison to the Mo, Gong, Yan, and Bai families, they were nobodies. Mo Yesi was born into the Mo family, a family among the top four powerhouses. He was practically a gift from the heavens. Everyone gave in to him, indulged him, served him, and treated him with the utmost respect. When had he ever needed to give in to others? There was no way anyone could ever force him to do that. Unless he was willing to do it himself. If he was willing topromise for someone else and dote on them, that person was probably more important to him than his life. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian was so gentle and soft. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi could feel it. He looked up and saw how beautiful she was. His heart raced for a while. She was equally in awe of his looks as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been massaging me for so long. Are you tired?¡± ¡°Why, your heart aches for me? Baby, I have great fitness. Didn¡¯t you already witness it for yourself?¡± He then smiled charmingly. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, then. She looked at him, speechless. That trace of gentlenesspletely vanished. She red at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more serious?¡± He was always saying such dirty stuff to her. Did his subordinates know that their leader was someone like that? Did his buddies know he was such a hooligan sometimes? Perhaps, none of them even had an idea. Chapter 528: You Need to Train Yourself Up

Chapter 528: You Need to Train Yourself Up

On the surface, this man was as cold as a person could get. He practically had the word ¡°unapproachable¡± written on his face. He was only this much of a hooligan before her. And he was only this cheeky before her as well. If she told others that Mo Yesi was actually a perverted hooligan deep down, likely no one would believe it. ¡°Serious?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very serious usually. But once I see you, I just can¡¯t get serious. What do I do?¡± There was no response. ¡°Baby, you want me to be more serious. But that¡¯s only possible under one circumstance.¡± ¡°What circumstance?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, even though she knew that she might not like the answer. Mo Yesi smiled and picked her up. He sat on the couch and rested her body against his. Qiao Mianmian was just like a child, sitting on hisp and subjected to his affectionate moves. The man kissed her and said hoarsely, ¡°When I have enough of it one day, I¡¯ll show you how serious I can get.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Did he... not have enough today? Mo Yesi pecked her on the lips twice more and seemed to read her mind. ¡°You think your hubby is satisfied with just two rounds? I¡¯m letting you off today because I know you¡¯re unwell. ¡°If I¡¯m really to have enough of it... I doubt your petite figure will be able to take it. Baby, you need to train yourself up. Otherwise, how are you going to take me in the future?¡± Jiang Luoli was right. Her body constitution was a little weak and couldn¡¯t bear too much. Just once or twice already got her begging for mercy. Shecked the training for this. He¡¯d have to exercise more with her in the future. Qiao Mianmian blushed. Was this man never tired? He had such good stamina. She was aching so badly all over, but he seemedpletely fine. He was still so energetic. He could even... tease her! ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t you even think about it!¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him, red-faced. ¡°You¡¯re not touching me for the next few days.¡± She was afraid. This man was like a wild beast with no self-control at all sometimes. He looked like he would want to swallow her whole. He kept telling her he wanted her. And her ears went red as she listened to him go on. The current Mo Yesi was different from the Mo Yesi she knew usually. It was like a whole different person. In any case, she really was afraid of him after having a first-hand experience of it. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and ruffled her hair. He was going to agree to anything she said now. Whether or not he really could do it was another matter. In his job, he was always a reliable and trustworthy person. He did whatever he said he would. But to his own woman... He didn¡¯t have to be so hard on himself. Chapter 529: Why Did He Always Have to Deal With This

Chapter 529: Why Did He Always Have to Deal With This

His life would be tough if he really had to keep his promise to her. He could agree to anything, but not touching her... was impossible. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to bother about me now.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew he was still busy at work and showed understanding. ¡°Get on with your work, you don¡¯t have to massage me anymore.¡± She rested her hand on his. She did feel a lot better after the massage. He heard a knock on the door. Followed by Wei Zheng¡¯s voice calling, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Yesi wasbing through Qiao Mianmian¡¯s long hair with his fingers and held her hand with his free hand. That was what Wei Zheng saw when he entered. His Chairman Mo, who had always put all his time and energy into working, wasn¡¯t at the desk, busy at work, as he expected. He was actually sitting on the couch with Young Madam in his arms. Wei Zheng even saw Chairman Mo kiss Young Madam the very moment he entered. Young Madam was probably shy as she pushed him away while blushing. Chairman Mo grabbed her hand and kissed its back. Wei Zheng was left speechless. Why did he always have to deal with this? Didn¡¯t they know that he was still single? Couldn¡¯t they spare a thought for him? Qiao Mianmian did feel that it was embarrassing to be acting like this before Wei Zheng. That was why she pushed Mo Yesi away. But the man did not let her leave. He tightened his arm around her waist and pulled her in. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Wei Zheng a little unfriendly. His face seemed to say: If I find that this isn¡¯t anything important, you¡¯re dead. Wei Zheng felt a chill as he met his gaze and quickly said, ¡°Chairman Mo, Chairman Zhang from Sheng Yue is here. He¡¯s waiting for you in the meeting room.¡± ¡°Chairman Zhang?¡± Mo Yesi raised a brow and nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it. Get someone to attend to him first, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng immediately left once he¡¯d ryed the message. After all, he had to save his life. Mo Yesi looked at the girl on hisp and said tenderly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve got to leave for a while. Wait here for me. When I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll go and have lunch, mm?¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She didn¡¯t dare to be in the way of his work. After all, for men like Mo Yesi, time really was money. She couldn¡¯t afford to take away too much of his time. Mo Yesi loved how sweet and obedient she looked. He felt something catch in his throat and couldn¡¯t help but give her a deep, fiery kiss. About 10 whole minutes had passed by the time he actually left the office. He looked extremely satisfied. Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian was left panting on the couch. ... The lunch reservation was in a nice ce. It was romantic and very suitable for dates. As Qiao Mianmian still had to return to school to apply for leave after that, Mo Yesi got Uncle Li to drive her. When she was reaching school, Qiao Mianmian saw the pharmacy across the road. She suddenly recalled something. She got Uncle Li to park by the roadside. Mo Yesi furrowed his brows slightly as he looked out the window. ¡°Why are we stopping here? We haven¡¯t reached your school, right?¡± Chapter 530: I Don’t Want to Get Pregnant So Soon

Chapter 530: I Don¡¯t Want to Get Pregnant So Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going to get something from the pharmacy.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she forgot something while she was at lunch. It only came to mind when she saw the pharmacy. She had no idea whether Mo Yesi had forgotten to prepare it, but he didn¡¯t wear a condom when they did it today. Her period was just over, so it wasn¡¯t a safe time either. It was easy for idents to happen at such a time. She didn¡¯t want to be a mother yet. Getting married so young already disrupted her n. She would crumble if she really got pregnant at this time. She was still a child herself. How could she have a child of her own? Upon hearing that she was going to the pharmacy, Mo Yesi got worried. ¡°Where do you feel unwell? Did I...¡± He was worried that he¡¯d hurt her. ¡°Uh, no...¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head while blushing. She didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get morning-after pills from the pharmacy. Mo Yesi, you didn¡¯t take any precaution today, and I don¡¯t want to get pregnant so soon.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression stiffened for a while. But he recovered quickly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He looked remorseful as he kissed her on the forehead gently. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t prepare it well enough. I won¡¯t make this mistake again.¡± He couldn¡¯t deny that he felt a little ufortable when he heard that she was going to get morning-after pills. But upon looking at her youthful and childlike face, he understood her right away. He even felt bad about having that sort of idea in the first ce. Because he¡¯d intentionally not prepared condoms. He was one who took caution in everything he did. He couldn¡¯t possibly make such a terrible mistake. Unless it was on purpose. He knew that Qiao Mianmian was still young and not mature enough to be a mother. But because of his selfishness, he was hoping to keep her by his side by making her pregnant. That way, he wouldn¡¯t be worried that she¡¯d leave him. She was still young and in a yful stage. She might still have an idealistic concept and expectation of love. Although they were already married, she hadn¡¯t really fallen for him yet. She still didn¡¯t need him yet. After all, he was six whole years older than her. If three years already constituted a generation gap, they were two generation gaps apart. Girls at her age would likely prefer guys of the same age. They would have more topics inmon, too. And there wouldn¡¯t be a generation gap as such. Mo Yesi did wonder sometimes whether Qiao Mianmian found him too old. Did she feel that there was a gap between them? He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t want such an old partner. It wasn¡¯t so bad if he was just a year or two older. But he was six years older! He was still considered young for a man, and given his eligibility, he would still be attractive even at 40 or even 50 years old. But... As confident as he was, he still had his doubts about himself before the girl he loved. But if he made her pregnant so early just because of his insecurities, that would be too unfair to her. Chapter 531: To Keep Qiao Mianmian With Him

Chapter 531: To Keep Qiao Mianmian With Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was full of self-reproach. ¡°Morning-after pills aren¡¯t good for the body. I¡¯m sorry for my negligence. Now you have to suffer for it.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, are you angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian detected the unhappiness on his face a moment ago. He seemed unhappy. Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not angry at you. I¡¯m angry at myself. I should¡¯ve thought of this sooner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not an issue if I eat it once in a while.¡± Mianmian was relieved to find that he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°It¡¯s only harmful to the body if I eat it often. If you don¡¯t want me to eat it again, then you¡¯ve got to take precautions in the future. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of touching me.¡± Qiao Mianmian actually did wonder if Mo Yesi did it on purpose. If the two times in the office were idents. Then what about the time in the morning. Did he not prepare for that too? If this was someone else, she would believe that they really forgot. But since this was Mo Yesi... Qiao Mianmian was worried that he would do this again in the future, so she made things a little harsher. She was only 19. She hadn¡¯t graduated from university yet, nor had she carved a career for herself. She didn¡¯t want to be a mom so soon. Mo Yesi was very nice about it since he knew that it was wrong on his part. ¡°Alright, I promise that this will never happen again. ¡°If I¡¯m not well-prepared in the future, you can reject me.¡± Mo Yesi knew that these morning-after pills weren¡¯t that harmful if one ate it just once. But drugs were drugs, after all. There would be some effect on her body no matter what. ¡°I will surely reject you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said firmly. ¡°Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t have any ns to have a child at this point. If you want a child, you¡¯ve got to wait for me to see some results in my career, alright? ¡°You¡¯re not rushing for a child either, are you?¡± Mo Yesi looked up at her. ¡°Then, when do you n to have a child? A year from now? Two years, or three?¡± In fact, Mo Yesi himself wasn¡¯t in a hurry to have a child. He didn¡¯t particrly like children. Perhaps he even had some dislike towards them. In his eyes, children were troublesome. He felt that raising children did not bring much joy, but came with a lot of problems. He hadn¡¯t had enough couple time with Qiao Mianmian yet. Why would he want a child to be in the way? The only reason he wanted one was to keep Qiao Mianmian with him. He felt that having a baby would keep her heart by his side. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I don¡¯t think I¡¯d one want in the next couple of years. Mo Yesi, I really don¡¯t want a child too young. But I promise you, I¡¯ll bear you a child before you turn 30, alright? ¡°Plus, it¡¯s painful to get pregnant and give birth to a child, and I¡¯m scared. Give me some time to mentally prepare myself, okay?¡± She sounded so soft and meek. Acting coquettishly. Mo Yesi felt his heart sway. She had no idea how alluring she looked at this moment. There was no problem agreeing to her not having a child right now. Chapter 532: He Didn’t Force Me

Chapter 532: He Didn¡¯t Force Me

He would have given his life if she asked for it. He wanted to tell her that they didn¡¯t need to have a child if she was so afraid. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to be in fear. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to go through the pain as well. Extending his family line wasn¡¯t important to him, anyway. Even if she didn¡¯t want to have any children, it didn¡¯t affect him at all. They could adopt a child as well. They could even adopt a child from one of the Mo branch families. The matter of fact was that it wasn¡¯t hard for him to get a child. She didn¡¯t need to get pregnant to get one. But if she had his child, he was willing to ept it even if he didn¡¯t like children. ¡°Alright,¡± he replied as he continued to stare at her. He then patted her the head and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a child, we won¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to correct him. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to carry a child, she just didn¡¯t want to have one so early. ... Mo Yesi insisted on apanying her to the pharmacy. As they entered the store, the attendant approached them to ask what they wanted to purchase. As the attendant was told that Qiao Mianmian wanted the morning after pill, she frowned and gave Mo Yesi a deep look. The attendant was a middle-aged woman. She wasn¡¯t like the young girls that couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off Mo Yesi when they saw him. She wasn¡¯t attracted to Mo Yesi even though she found him handsome. ¡°Youngdy, are you asking for the morning after pill for your own needs?¡± The middle-aged woman gave Mo Yesi another deep look. As she looked at Qiao Mianmian, she started to get angry. Qiao Mianmian was young. It was the first time that she was purchasing such things, and the attendant was also giving her a strange look. Hence, Qiao Mianmian started to feel embarrassed and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant frowned. She suddenly reached out to grab her hand and said, ¡°We have quite a few types here. Follow me and I¡¯ll tell you more about them.¡± She dragged Qiao Mianmian as she spoke. As he witnessed the attendant drag Qiao Mianmian to a corner of the store, he started to frown. It felt like the attendant was giving him a strange look just now. Behind one of the cabs. The middle-aged woman lowered her voice and asked angrily, ¡°Tell me the truth, youngdy. Were you forced into doing it with that guy? Don¡¯t be scared, tell me what happened and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She replied honestly with a nk look, ¡°He didn¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t force you?¡± The middle-aged woman recalled Mo Yesi¡¯s good looks and understood. She sighed. ¡°So, he must have used his good looks and sweet-talk you into doing it with him. ¡°Youngdy, I have a daughter about the same age as you. Hence, as you feel like a daughter to me, I¡¯ll just be blunt. He¡¯s really good-looking. But even though he¡¯s handsome, you can¡¯t be with a criminal.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused again. She couldn¡¯t understand what the middle-aged woman was saying. Mo Yesi was a criminal? Chapter 533: It Was Really Hilarious

Chapter 533: It Was Really Hrious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could it be that she knew him? Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Madam, do you know him?¡± ¡°No,¡± the middle-aged woman replied angrily. ¡°But I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t a good guy.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Madam, why do you assume that he isn¡¯t a good guy?¡± ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because he preyed on an underaged woman.¡± When the middle-aged woman noticed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s youthful appearance, she was reminded of her child in high school. She got really angry and continued, ¡°He did it with you when you¡¯re still underage. He didn¡¯t even use any protection and wanted you to get the morning-after pill. You can¡¯t get with such a trashy guy, no matter how handsome he is. Listen to me and break up with him. Studying should be your main focus now!¡± The middle-aged woman got agitated and couldn¡¯t control the volume of her voice. Mo Yesi overheard what she said. At a ce where Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see, he frowned. ... They left the pharmacy. Qiao Mianmian looked up and nced at the frowning Mo Yesi. She wanted tough. But she didn¡¯t dare to. She would be rubbing salt on his wounds if she did so. But it was hrious. She almost couldn¡¯t bear it any further. She got back to the car as she held back herughter. After they got into the car, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hug her like usual. He looked out of the window in silence and continued to frown and bit on his lip tightly. Uncle Li saw it from the rear mirror and thought that they were fighting. He was confused as they were fine just a moment ago. Why were they fighting the moment they were back? But he noticed that Young Madam was smiling and didn¡¯t look as though they were fighting. He must be getting old. He no longer understood young romance. 10 minutester. They reached the backdoor of Yuncheng City Film Academy. Qiao Mianmian nced at Mo Yesi, still sulking in silence, and picked up her bag. She coughed and said, ¡°Erm, Mo Yesi... I¡¯ll be going now.¡± He finally reacted and looked at her. As their eyes met, he pouted, nodded, and said, ¡°Alright. Come look for me after you are done applying for leave. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached for the door and wanted to get out of the car. However, she paused for a while and moved next to him. She then gently kissed him while he gave her a strange look. ¡°It¡¯s a goodbye kiss, I¡¯ll really head off now. See youter.¡± She said blushingly as she waved goodbye. She then got off the car. Mo Yesi was shocked by the sudden act of affection. After she got off, she waved to him again and headed into school. Mo Yesi remained motionless after he received the kiss. Uncle Li waited for a while before asking, ¡°Young Master, are we heading back to thepany?¡± Mo Yesi snapped out of his shock. He looked in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Uncle Li, let me ask you a question. Please give me an honest answer.¡± ¡°Ask away, Young Master.¡± Mo Yesi bit on his lip and asked after taking a deep breath, ¡°How old do you think Young Madam was when you first saw her?¡± Uncle Li was puzzled by the unexpected question but quickly replied, ¡°Young Madam looks really young. I thought that she was in high school.¡± Chapter 534: Who Else Can She Like But You?

Chapter 534: Who Else Can She Like But You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were shocked as they thought that the Young Master was dating an under-aged girl. After he heard the response, he bit on his lip and kept silent. ¡°Do I look a lot older than Young Madam?¡± Uncle Li¡¯s shocked face was shown on the rearview mirror as he said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re still young. How would you look old? If you look old, how about old men like me who are older than fifty?¡± ¡°But...¡± Mo Yesi clenched his fists. ¡°She looks a lot younger than me. Do you think she feels that I¡¯m older than her and we¡¯re from different generations?¡± Uncle Li was speechless. ¡°Young Master, how could you think that way? You¡¯re a hell of a guy. Countless women are attracted to you. The small difference in age between Young Madam and you isn¡¯t an issue at all. ¡°Your other qualities make up for this difference.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s usual self-confidence was gone. ¡°Does she really not mind? Does she not feel that I¡¯m a dull person and our lives together will be uninteresting?¡± She was the first woman in his life. She was also the first woman he fell in love with. Unlike Yan Shaoqing, he didn¡¯t have much experience with rtionships. He had no idea how to make a girl happy. He had to look up the web to know what to do for their first date. How could she be happy with someone who didn¡¯t have any experience, who didn¡¯t know how to make her happy, and who was older than her by six years? ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re overthinking. You¡¯re one in a million. Young Madam surely loves you. There aren¡¯t any guys around who can hope to match up to you.¡± It was the first time Uncle Li saw Mo Yesi so insecure. He was shocked. This wasn¡¯t like the young master he knew. Since when was the young master so insecure? ¡°You think she likes me?¡± Still unconfident, Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Uncle Li, are you trying tofort me?¡± Was Qiao Mianmian in love with him? Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t feel it at all. She definitely didn¡¯t hate him. But he couldn¡¯t feel that she was in love with him. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Li assured him. ¡°Young Madam must be in love with you. You have such excellent qualities, and you¡¯ve treated her so well. There¡¯s no reason why she wouldn¡¯t love you. Young Master, be confident. What¡¯s there to worry about? You¡¯re way betterpared to the guys around Young Madam. Who else can she like but you?¡± Uncle Li was confident that no one could hold a candle to his young master. His young master had many talents. He must be chosen by the gods. No one around his age could hold a candle to his wealth, looks, and abilities. The youngds around the young madam could not hope to match up to him. If Uncle Li was in Mo Yesi¡¯s shoes, he would have nothing to worry about. He would be so happy if he could just be as good-looking as him. But he was born with his current looks and could never hope to be as good-looking as him. He could only hope for it in his next life. ¡°Is that so?¡± Uncle Li¡¯s words sent Mo Yesi into deep thought. What Uncle Li said was true and logical. But... Mo Yesi was confident that he could handle everything. But when it came to Qiao Mianmian, he wasn¡¯t so confident anymore. Chapter 535: Young Madam Will Be Spoilt by You Soon

Chapter 535: Young Madam Will Be Spoilt by You Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could control her body. But he could never control her heart. But, who could control anyone¡¯s heart? ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s all there is to the matter. You shouldn¡¯t worry any further.¡± Uncle Li felt pity for his young master as Mo Yesi looked worried about his rtionship. ¡°Furthermore, Young Madam has already gotten married to you. She¡¯s your wife now. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Mo Yesi bit on his lip and kept quiet for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I have nothing to worry about. She¡¯s mine, now and forever.¡± He was never going to let her go, even if she didn¡¯t fall in love with him. She was going to be his forever. Uncle Li heard what he said and was relieved. He smiled and suggested. ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re still concerned, you can openly dere your rtionship with Young Madam. ¡°No one would dare to go near her.¡± Who would dare to approach Mrs. President of the Mo Corporation? Whoever that dared to approach her must be seeking death. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to dere our rtionship.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like to voice his thoughts. No one would know what he was thinking easily. But Uncle Li was someone he trusted. Uncle Li had been working for the Mo family for more than twenty years. Even though he was technically his chauffeur, Mo Yesi had always treated him as a senior family member. Hence, he didn¡¯t hide his thoughts from Uncle Li and blurted them out. ¡°She feels that she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t want others to know that she got married at such a young age. She wants to focus on her career, and being married will hinder her efforts. I don¡¯t want to force it on her as I don¡¯t want to make her unhappy.¡± The industry was more amodating nowadays and wouldn¡¯t forbid the idols from getting into rtionships. Fans were also more willing to ept it if their idols were to get married too. But these were based on the assumption that the idol was popr enough. If she announced her marriage before she was even a third-rated idol, it would hinder her career development in the future. Mo Yesi was already aware of it, so he didn¡¯t want to make the announcement. If she desired to focus on her career, he was going to do everything in his power to help her. If she didn¡¯t wish to disclose their rtionship, then so be it. These... weren¡¯t important. What was more important was that she would remain by his side. That was all he asked for. Uncle Li kept quiet for a moment before sighing and continuing, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re spoiling Young Madam. If you¡¯re going to give in to her every request, she will be spoilt soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Who else should I be spoiling?¡± Mo Yesi replied smilingly. ¡°She¡¯s still young, she¡¯s practically a child whenpared to me. There¡¯s nothing wrong in giving in to her.¡± Uncle Li was speechless. Alright, whatever floats your boat. It¡¯s your wife, anyway. It¡¯s up to you to decide how you want to spoil her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany.¡± Mo Yesi waited until Qiao Mianmian was out of sight before shifting his vision back from the car window. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Li started the car swiftly and joined the traffic. After being on the road for a few minutes, Mo Yesi saw the pharmacy that they went to as he nced out the window and immediately frowned. He was reminded of what the middle-aged woman said. Chapter 536: In Reality, He Minded It a Lot

Chapter 536: In Reality, He Minded It a Lot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was amused by it. The middle-aged woman clearly had problems with her perception. She had assumed that he was a cheater out to get underaged girls. She even dared to suggest Qiao Mianmian break up with him. Luckily, he didn¡¯t have the habit of hitting women. If she wasn¡¯t so old and only said those things out of goodwill... He was really going to punch her. Uncle Li could feel the angering from Mo Yesi. He nced at him using the rearview mirror and saw the anger in his eyes. It made him curious about the person who had offended his young master. This trip was like a rollercoaster ride as Mo Yesi switched between anger and joy. It scared Uncle Li. Mo Yesi red at the pharmacy for a while. Even though he didn¡¯t want to be affected by what the middle-aged woman said, he couldn¡¯t keep it off his mind. The matter of fact was that he minded it a lot. Did he really look so much older than Qiao Mianmian? He clenched his phone tightly as he pondered on the decision. Only when they had reached the car park in the Mo Corporation and Mo Yesi was exiting the car did he send a text message for Lei En. The content of the message was: [Inform my public image team that in the future, I don¡¯t want to wear clothes that are too mature and old-fashioned. I want a style that makes me look younger. Do you understand?] Lei En replied quickly: [Young Master, are you sure about that?] Mo Yesi frowned and replied: [Yes.] Lei En might have been busy, so it took a while for him to reply to the message: [Young Master, are you busy now, can I confirm it with you over a phone call?] Mo Yesi replied: [?] Lei En responded: [I want to verify that you¡¯re the one who actually made the request.] Mo Yesi was speechless. ... When Qiao Mianmian reached school, she managed to get the leave application approved. It was even approved by the principal. The principal treated her really well; it felt like he was trying to be on good terms with her. He even poured her drink and escorted her to the door after she got the leave application approved. Qiao Mianmian was aware of the reasons behind the principal¡¯s behavior. She finally realized how influential Mo Yesi was when she learned that he could change her sybus by just making a phone call. The reason for her principal¡¯s behavior must be because of him as well. That must be why she received this treatment from the principal. In the past, it wasn¡¯t so easy to get a leave application approved. The principal wouldn¡¯t even be involved in it as well. After she got the leave application approved, Qiao Mianmian called Jiang Luoli as it was still early. They met up outside of the library. Jiang Luoli already knew that Qiao Mianmian was going to head overseas for a shoot for a few months. Hence, she immediately gave her a big hug the moment she saw her and eximed, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll be alone in the room from now on. I can¡¯t bear to see you leave.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged her back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as though we haven¡¯t been apart before. Why are you so clingy all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different this time,¡± Jiang Luoli replied with a sigh. ¡°We weren¡¯t enrolled in university previously. But when you leave this time, I¡¯ll be alone for a long time. I¡¯ll have to go to ss, eat, skip ss, and go on shopping trips all by myself.¡± Chapter 537: She Pretty Much Figured Out What Was Going On

Chapter 537: She Pretty Much Figured Out What Was Going On

¡°I won¡¯t be able to get used to it.¡± ¡°The film set isn¡¯t that far from Yuncheng City. You cane and visit me.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I¡¯ll cover your airfare, your food, amodation and all. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You said it.¡± Jiang Luoli grinned. ¡°Alright, then. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Anyway, your allowance is more than enough to cover for it, and you have no idea how to spend it. Let me help you with it, then.¡± ¡°Aye. Baby, now I know why Prince Charming made you exercise with him for so many hours in his office. If I were him, I¡¯d have trouble controlling myself too,¡± Jiang Luoli said as she embraced Qiao Mianmian. Her Baby¡¯s body was really of premium grade. She was soft and cooling and smelt so good. It was nice to hold her close. She was probably the sort of beauty often portrayed in books. What was most important was that her Baby was slim, but had substance in her chest area. Jiang Luoli already felt like holding her close and loving her, even as a woman. Not to mention men. Any man would find it hard to control themselves in the face of such a rare and precious gem. Unless they were gay. Qiao Mianmian went into a coughing fit. Her face and neck went red as she pushed Jiang Luoli away. ¡°H-How did you...¡± She hadn¡¯t told Jiang Luoli about that! ¡°How do I know?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her oddly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes, equally puzzled. ¡°I-I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who?¡± Jiang Luoli took her cell phone out and showed her the WeChat chat history. ¡°Two hours ago, you sent me this. It was you, wasn¡¯t it? This is your ount.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her. ¡°Or were you drunk at that time and forgot about this message? ¡°Even if you don¡¯t remember, I¡¯ve already found out. Don¡¯t you even think of denying it now! ¡°Tsk, tsk. Baby, I really can¡¯t tell that Prince Charming is such a beast. He actually did it in the office with you... Haha, tell me, was it especially thrilling? ¡°Do you feel like you were being all secretive? ¡°You said it was over a few hours. Was he trying to prove that what happened in the morning was just an ident?¡± Qiao Mianmian went red. She pretty much figured out what was going on. She definitely wasn¡¯t the one who sent Jiang Luoli those messages. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have them on her own cell phone. There was only one possibility. Mo Yesi had taken her cell phone and chatted with Jiang Luoli while she slept. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t believe he would do such a thing. Especially the line ¡°My hubby is actually really good at it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused by that statement. Chapter 538: You Terrible Friend!

Chapter 538: You Terrible Friend!

He must have been really bothered by what happened that morning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done something so childish while she was asleep. It seemed like men really bothered about how long they couldst at it. Thankfully, thest two times were proof that Mo Yesi was indeed normal. ¡°Luo Luo, I didn¡¯t send you this.¡± She wanted to make it clear that she didn¡¯t say something so shameful. ¡°Not you?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°But...¡± A few secondster, her eyes widened in disbelief and understanding. ¡°Are you saying, it was Prince Charming...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It was him.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°In that case, he saw what I sent you too?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Luoli almost jumped. ¡°Oh no, oh no... I¡¯m doomed. Prince Charming would surely have thought of strangling me when he saw it. Baby, do you think he¡¯s angry? What should I do?¡± After all, which man would be alright with othersmenting on their duration? Especially a man as outstanding as Prince Charming. He would likely be more bothered than others. Qiao Mianmian looked at how helpless she seemed and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s angry at you.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t?¡± Jiang Luoli grabbed her arm. ¡°So, Prince Charming will still be nice to me in the future on your ount... right? He won¡¯t hold grudges, will he?¡± ¡°... I guess he¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve got to help me. You can¡¯t let Prince Charming have a bad impression of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Me? How do I help you?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her seriously. ¡°In the future, you can exercise with Prince Charming several times a day to build his confidence. This way, he won¡¯t mind what I said so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian sulked. ¡°... You terrible friend!¡± ... Jiang Luoli still had sses in the afternoon, so Qiao Mianmian stayed in school until she went for her afternoon sses. Before she got into the cab, Qiao Mianmian texted Mo Yesi: [I¡¯ve applied for leave. I¡¯ll look for you at the office now.] Mo Yesi replied immediately: [Wait there, I¡¯ll get Uncle Li to fetch you.] Qiao Mianmian gave the cab driver the address and then replied: [No need, I¡¯m already in a cab. It¡¯s less than 20 minutes to get to your ce, it¡¯s alright.] Mo Yesi didn¡¯t insist. [Alright, I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to wait for you in the lobby, then. I¡¯m rather busy in the afternoon. I¡¯ve got two meetings, so I won¡¯t be able to apany you. You can rest in my office while waiting.] Qiao Mianmian responded: [Mm, I got it.] Mo Yesi: [Do you crave anything? I can get someone to prepare it. Fruits? Cake? Ice-cream? There aren¡¯t any snacks in the office pantry right now.] These were justmon day-to-day talk. But Qiao Mianmian felt especially warm and fuzzy. It was probably the kind of sweetness that came from realizing that the other party was so thoughtful even about the little things. That was how one could tell how important they were to the other person. It was always in the little things. The smaller the matter, the more acute the feeling. She smiled and thought for a while before sending him a voice message: [You don¡¯t have to get it prepared for me. I¡¯ll go to the bakery to get a caketer. I know of one with really good cakes. Do you want some? I¡¯ll get it for you too.] Chapter 539: Wolf in Mans Clothing!

Chapter 539: Wolf in Man¡¯s Clothing!

Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply for a while. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t send another message as she guessed that he must be busy. She was going to get two servings whether or not he wanted it. If he didn¡¯t want it, she would just finish it on her own. Just as Qiao Mianmian thought that Mo Yesi was off for a meeting, she heard a ¡°ding¡±ing from her cell phone. He had replied. My Most Beloved Hubby: [I don¡¯t want to eat cake. I want to eat you. Can I?] Qiao Mianmian looked at the strange WeChat username for a long time before realizing that it was from Mo Yesi. She could feel her facial muscles cramping as she saw the words ¡°My Most Beloved Hubby.¡± His initial WeChat name was a single alphabet: M. She was about to ask him when he changed his contact name on her cell phone when she recalled the chat history with Jiang Luoli. She knew how it all happened. It seemed like Mo Yesi did a lot while she was sleeping. This childish man said that he was ¡°really good at it¡± to her best friend, and now he even self-named his contact. ¡°My Most Beloved Hubby¡±... it was so mushy. An intimate image immediately popped up in her head. Just earlier today, while he was pinning her down on the bed and undoing her buttons, he had whispered, ¡°Baby, I want to eat you...¡± Just the thought of it was enough to get Qiao Mianmian blushing. She held her cheeks and decided not to reply to him anymore. This rogue! He looked like a noble man who stayed away from women. But in fact, he was just another man with corrupt thoughts! Deep down, he was a wolf in man¡¯s clothing! Qiao Mianmian looked at the contact name and thought of changing it. But she decided to just forget it. Mo Yesi was so petty. If he found out that she¡¯d changed the name he set, he was surely going to take it out on her again. Although he was easy to hoax, it was still better not to provoke him in the first ce. It was just a contact name. No one else could see it, anyway. So why would she bother? Qiao Mianmian did not reply to the message, but another came in a few minutester: [Baby, I¡¯m going for a meeting now. See you in an hour.] Before Qiao Mianmian replied to him, he sent another one within seconds: [Leave some cake for me.] ... 10 minutester. The cab stopped at the lobby of the Mo Corporation. Qiao Mianmian saw a familiar figure entering. The woman was tall and slim and wore a branded ck dress. She had on bright red stilettos and appeared extremely morous in the way she strutted. Soon, that ck figure disappeared into the building. Qiao Mianmian watched for a while and found that back view really familiar, but couldn¡¯t recall where exactly she¡¯d seen it. She didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about it as she walked up the steps with the cake in her hand. ... At the same time. In the Mo Corporation lobby. Shen Rou saw Wei Zheng the moment she entered. She was rather happy to see him there and took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, what are you doing here? Are you... here to receive someone?¡± Chapter 540 - Miss Shen, What Are You Doing Here?

Chapter 540: Miss Shen, What Are You Doing Here?

Wei Zheng was actually at the lobby waiting for Qiao Mianmian. But he didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to arrive first. He was taken aback to see her. ¡°Miss Shen, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s joy faded. She understood what he was saying. Wei Zheng evidently wasn¡¯t there to receive her. He... didn¡¯t even know she wasing. Shen Rou had sent Mo Yesi a message before arriving, but he said that he was too busy to meet her. But she came, anyway. When she saw Wei Zheng, she thought that Mo Yesi was just iming to be busy, but actually still weed her arrival. He even got Wei Zheng toe down and receive her! But she was proven wrong very quickly. This was rather embarrassing. But as the First Miss of the Shen family, she had to maintain her elegance at all times. She recovered a smile soon enough and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Ah Si. Is he busy now?¡± Shen Rou hade to the Mo Corporation before. Back then, Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t the Chairman yet. And she was the only woman to ever be seen around him. Wei Zheng knew that the Shen and Mo families were on good terms, and Shen Rou was rather close to Mo Yesi too. He didn¡¯t find it strange for her to be looking for Mo Yesi. He nodded. ¡°Chairman Mo is in a meeting. Does Miss Shen have something important to talk to Chairman Mo about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and furrowed her brows a little. She seemed rather bothered by something and kept quiet for a moment before letting out a sigh. ¡°I had some misunderstanding with Ah Si a while ago, and he¡¯s still angry with me. I felt there¡¯s a need to talk to him in person, so here I am. ¡°Since he¡¯s in a meeting, I¡¯ll wait for him in his office.¡± Wei Zheng was just about to nod and take her upstairs when he suddenly recalled that he hadn¡¯t received Qiao Mianmian yet. ¡°Uh, Miss Shen.¡± He nced at his watch, and then at the entrance. He then said apologetically, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe another day? Chairman Mo is very busy today, he won¡¯t have time for the rest of the afternoon. ¡°If Miss Shen wants to wait for him, it¡¯ll be a very long wait.¡± Wei Zheng knew that Qiao Mianmian wasing. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for Shen Rou to be sitting in Mo Yesi¡¯s office. Although Miss Shen and Chairman Mo were just friends, she was once the only woman who could get close to him, after all. Just that alone was something that Young Madam might take an issue with. Women were all petty. Moreover, he¡¯d been by Chairman Mo¡¯s side for several years. He was sure that Chairman Mo simply treated Miss Shen as a friend. But on Miss Shen¡¯s end... it might not be the case. Women were hard to read. If Miss Shen really had other interests in Chairman Mo, she wouldn¡¯t be happy to see Young Madam. What if something happened while Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t around? What was he to do? But who would¡¯ve expected that his words hadn¡¯t managed to dissuade Shen Rou? She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just keep waiting, then. He¡¯ll surely knock off today, right?¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°... Miss Shen.¡± Chapter 541 - Come and Join the Party

Chapter 541: Come and Join the Party

¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect his work.¡± Shen Rou smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s not as if I haven¡¯t waited for him before. He used to leave me on my own for hours when he was busy, and I¡¯d just upy myself.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. That was not what he meant. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, are you waiting for someone?¡± Shen Rou could tell that Wei Zheng was waiting to receive somebody, but she didn¡¯t think that the ¡°somebody¡± was Qiao Mianmian. She thought it was an important client. Wei Zheng nodded. He was about to say that he was waiting for Qiao Mianmian when Shen Rou smiled and said thoughtfully, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just go up on my own. I shan¡¯t bother you at work. Oh, right. Personal Assistant Wei, it¡¯s my birthday next Saturday,e and join the party.¡± Shen Rou was someone with great confidence and aspirations. Because of her background, she¡¯d always been served and treated as a First Miss. She and Mo Yesi were actually simr¡ªthey were both rather cold and proud. Although she might seem approachable on the surface, not many people actually mattered to her enough for her to get to know. It was only because Wei Zheng was Mo Yesi¡¯s personal assistant that he was given ¡°special treatment.¡± She was being nicer to Wei Zheng than she was to the average person. The fact that she¡¯d officially invite Wei Zheng to her birthday party said enough. This wasn¡¯t what most people would ever get to experience. Upon hearing about her birthday, Wei Zheng forgot what he had been about to say. He looked at the woman smiling at him and was a little swayed. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure, Miss Shen. I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe.¡± Shen Rou patted him on the shoulder lightly and then strutted off. A sweet scent drifted around Wei Zheng. It didn¡¯t dissipate for a while. He couldn¡¯t identify what scent it was, but it was rather seductive. By the time he turned around, he saw that she was already in the lobby waiting for the elevator. He felt a little threatened on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s behalf. Miss Shen was really beautiful. And she was elegant, too. She was also a gifted student who studied in an overseas elite school. If she really liked Chairman Mo, Young Madam would be facing a strong rival. Although Young Madam was also very beautiful and wasn¡¯t inferior to Miss Shen in terms of looks, she missed out on all other aspects. The Shen family was too many times better than the Qiao family who was in shambles now. Even at their peak, the Qiao family wasn¡¯t in the same league as the Shens. Moreover, Miss Shen and Chairman Mo grew up together. That alone was rather threatening. Apparently, Chairman Mo and Miss Shen were just tonic friends because Miss Shen had never officially pursued him. If Miss Shen had taken a little more initiative and was a little more courageous back then, and had chosen to officially go after him. Would Young Madam not be in the picture today? ¡°Personal Assistant Wei.¡± Just as all these thoughts were messing with his head, Wei Zheng heard a sweet voice by his ear. He turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian was standing right before him. Instinctively, he turned towards the elevator lobby again, only to see Shen Rou enter the elevator. ¡°Y-Young Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± Wei Zheng was caught in a fix. Chapter 542 - I Was Just Casually Asking

Chapter 542: I Was Just Casually Asking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was he to do now? Miss Shen had already gone upstairs. ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sorry, Personal Assistant Wei, that you had to wait so long here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Madam. I only came down a while ago.¡± Wei Zheng was thinking hard about whether to tell Qiao Mianmian that Shen Rou had just gone upstairs. He was still deliberating over it when a fair hand appeared before him. A bag hung at the fingertips. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, this is for you. I¡¯m not sure which vor you like, so I just got the one I like best.¡± ¡°Young Madam, this is...¡± Wei Zheng was a little confused. Qiao Mianmian smiled, and her eyes did the same. ¡°Cake. There was a queue, so I had to wait for a bit. This bakery isn¡¯t very famous, but their cakes are really good. ¡°Oh, right. Personal Assistant Wei, do you like cake? If you don¡¯t...¡± ¡°I do.¡± Wei Zheng quickly took the bag. He could feel his heart racing as he looked at the pretty little face and her smiley eyes. He stammered. ¡°T-Thank you, Young Madam.¡± Damn, Young Madam is too pretty when she smiles. Too, too sweet. Even he felt like he was in love when he saw that smile. And he had never been in love before... But now, he suddenly felt like he wanted a girlfriend like Young Madam. A petite girl who looked somewhat like a doll, and who smiled this sweetly. With an especially sweet voice. Anyone who saw her would just want to love her, dote on her, and give her all the best things in the world. He decided to take back all his immature thoughts just now. Family background, good education, childhood sweethearts... Those didn¡¯t count for anything. Now he finally understood why emperors of the past could make the silliest mistakes and most absurd decisions when they were with a beauty. These beauties were really worthy of all the love possible. And they really managed to entrance people, such that they¡¯d make irrational decisions. Miss Shen was pretty, but it was a different type from Young Madam. As a man, he preferred Young Madam¡¯s type. Miss Shen¡¯s sort of beauty was elegant and ssy. She was more like a work of art to be admired from a distance. But Young Madam¡¯s beauty easily captured the hearts of men. She evoked love and sympathy from people and made them want to own and protect her. No wonder... Chairman Mo had been single for over 20 years, and then all of a sudden, he got married. ¡°Young Madam, do you have any sisters? Mm... one with your personality and looks like you?¡± Wei Zheng suddenly asked. If heard by Chairman Mo, it would probably cost his life. His head cleared up right after. Before Qiao Mianmian responded, he quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, I was just casually asking, don¡¯t take me seriously.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, you¡¯re...¡± Chapter 543 - Who Is Chairman Mo Going to Help?

Chapter 543: Who Is Chairman Mo Going to Help?

¡°Uh, Young Madam, I was just casually asking. Please ignore me.¡± Wei Zheng already made a mistake, he couldn¡¯t make another now. Seeing how curious Qiao Mianmian looked, he hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°We¡¯d better go up first. Chairman Mo is still in a meeting, and he¡¯ll take another hour or so.¡± Qiao Mianmian shifted her attention right away too and forgot about his question. She nodded and casually said, ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Zheng led her to the elevator. There were eight elevators in the building. But Mo Yesi had one for himself and the other managers in the office. Wei Zheng led Qiao Mianmian to the personal elevator and waited there. While they waited, the few female receptionists peeked out and started discussing. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is Personal Assistant Wei taking her to see the Chairman?¡± ¡°I guess so. Otherwise, Personal Assistant Wei wouldn¡¯te down personally to receive her.¡± ¡°I thought Personal Assistant Wei was here to receive Miss Shen, but it seems not. Where did this womane from? Miss Shen never got such treatment.¡± ¡°I heard from the secretaries that she¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°What?!! Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend?!! But she¡¯s so young, she actually looks underage. How could Chairman Mo like this type?¡± ¡°She looks young, but I doubt she¡¯s underage. I had a look just now, she¡¯s at least a C cup. Perhaps she just looks young.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s really beautiful. She has a small face, her features are beautiful, and herplexion is great. She¡¯s so fair she¡¯s almost glowing. To be objective, I feel that she¡¯s even more beautiful than Miss Shen. Just that Miss Shen seems more mature and elegant.¡± This group of receptionists wasn¡¯t the same group that Qiao Mianmian saw when she first came to the Mo Corporation. She had no idea. That the receptionists from back then were no longer in the Mo Corporation. How could Mo Yesi tolerate those receptionists¡¯ disrespect towards his wife? They were dismissed soon after Wei Zheng told Mo Yesi what they¡¯d said and done. ¡°Men like Miss Shen¡¯s type more, right?¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Miss Shen and the Chairman have known each other since young, right? If the Chairman liked her, they would¡¯ve been together by now. But they¡¯ve been friends for so many years, that already shows that Chairman isn¡¯t interested in her type.¡± ¡°But I heard that... Young Lady Shen likes Chairman Mo. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true, but if it is... it¡¯s going to be excitingter. This girlfriend of Chairman Mo¡¯s seems rather mild, I doubt she can fight Young Lady Shen.¡± ¡°Same here.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a conflict, who is Chairman Mo going to help? One is his childhood friend and the other is his new girlfriend...¡± As they were busy discussing, Qiao Mianmian entered the Chairman¡¯s elevator with Wei Zheng. Chapter 544 - To Be Hospitable to Miss Shen on His Behalf

Chapter 544: To Be Hospitable to Miss Shen on His Behalf

Seeing her enter the elevator, one of the receptionists said, ¡°I bet Chairman Mo will help his girlfriend. Didn¡¯t you see, Miss Shen took the regr elevator up just now. Meanwhile, Chairman Mo got Personal Assistant Wei toe down to receive her personally and even allowed her to take his personal elevator up. She¡¯s already won.¡± ... The 37th level. The elevator doors opened. Wei Zheng watched as Qiao Mianmian walked out and seemed to want to say something. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, do you have something to say to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his expression and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Uh, Young Madam...¡± Wei Zheng nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s office and hesitated for a moment. He said it, anyway. ¡°Miss Shen just came, and she¡¯s now... in Chairman Mo¡¯s office.¡± Qiao Mianmian would see it for herself if he didn¡¯t tell her now. It was better to just let her prepare for it first. Otherwise, she might get a shock when she saw Shen Router. ¡°You said Shen Rou¡¯s here?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled the familiar figure she saw downstairs. She hadn¡¯t realized who it was then, but she did now. It was none other than Shen Rou. ¡°Mm.¡± Wei Zheng looked at her expression cautiously and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°Miss Shen said that she had a misunderstanding with Chairman Mo, so she¡¯s here to talk to him about it. ¡°I told her that Chairman Mo is very busy today and probably won¡¯t have the time, but she insisted on waiting...¡± Wei Zheng seemed to be caught in a fix. ¡°She¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s friend, and she used toe often to look for him too. Chairman Mo didn¡¯t say anything about it, so...¡± So, he didn¡¯t think it was right to stop her from entering. If it was some stranger, he would surely stop them. But Shen Rou was different. Unless Chairman Mo personally instructed him to stop her, he wasn¡¯t in any position to do that. ¡°I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and nced towards the Chairman¡¯s office. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen and Yesi are old friends. Of course, she cane and look for him.¡± ¡°Then, Young Madam, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled even wider now, and her voice was calmer. ¡°Since Yesi isn¡¯t around, as the Young Madam, I¡¯ve got to be hospitable to Miss Shen on his behalf.¡± In the past, she didn¡¯t really mind that Shen Rou had some interest in Mo Yesi. She felt that it was normal. After all, Mo Yesi was a very outstanding man. It wasn¡¯t surprising to fall for him, especially if he was so close by. There was nothing wrong with having a crush on someone. As long as that person maintained the distance and did not cause problems for the other party. But things were different now. She knew that Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t silently have a crush on Mo Yesi. Shen Rou treated her like an enemy. She was full of indignance whenever she spoke to her. There was no way she could ignore Shen Rou¡¯s presence anymore. Moreover... When she first met Shen Rou, she hadn¡¯t had feelings for Mo Yesi yet. Naturally, she hadn¡¯t minded finding out that another woman liked him. Chapter 545 - This Is My Husband’s Company

Chapter 545: This Is My Husband¡¯s Company

But now, she had feelings for him, and she intended to be with him for good. In that case, she had to step forward and protect her rtionship. She couldn¡¯t possibly allow other women to eye her husband. ... When Qiao Mianmian pushed open the door and entered, the few secretaries outside began discussing again. ¡°Do you guys think Miss Shen already knows about Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend? What will she feel when she sees Miss Qiaoter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about whether Miss Qiao knows that Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°I feel like things are going to get exciting.¡± Inside the Chairman¡¯s office. Qiao Mianmian entered and saw Shen Rou standing at the desk, looking down at something. She seemed engrossed. She didn¡¯t even realize that someone had entered the room. Qiao Mianmian took a few steps in and called out, ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Shen Rou stiffened for a moment and then turned around slowly. Seeing Qiao Mianmian standing there, she furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards her and smiled. ¡°Miss Shen, I should be asking you this. This is my husband¡¯spany, isn¡¯t it normal that I¡¯m spending my time here? ¡°As for Miss Shen...¡± Since she knew that she and Shen Rou could never be friends, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see a need to maintain false civility with her. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re here. ¡°Mo Yesi¡¯s rather busy now and doesn¡¯t have the time to meet you. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? I¡¯ll help you ry the message when his meeting is over.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression had already darkened when she heard the Qiao Mianmian say the word ¡°husband.¡± By the time Qiao Mianmian was done talking, Shen Rou¡¯s expression was awful. ¡°Miss Qiao, whatever I have to say to Ah Si, I will say to him personally. Whether he has time to meet me or not isn¡¯t decided by you. Do you really think of yourself as Young Madam Mo now that you¡¯re married to him? ¡°You think that your position is secure? ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t be too smug. You know very well why Ah Si married you. If it wasn¡¯t because you are unique to him in that aspect, do you think you¡¯d ever be able to marry into the Mo family given your background? ¡°Ah Si¡¯s grandma and mom are both well-to-do misses from powerful families. I¡¯m telling you now, don¡¯t assume that Grandma Mo really likes you just because she¡¯s being nice to you now. Everyone whoes from a huge and powerful household will surely consider your background. If Grandma Mo and Madam Mo like a girl, Brother Ah Si will eventually like her too. If it isn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the only woman he can get physically close to, you can forget about ever having any connection to the Mo family. ¡°Once Ah Si¡¯s disorder is treated, your uniqueness will be gone too. By then, do you really think you¡¯ll be able to stay by Brother Ah Si¡¯s side?¡± Qiao Mianmian was very calm even after hearing all of it. She even found it amusing. So, this was all Shen Rou had got to upset her? Did she really think that Qiao Mianmian would be upset hearing this? She didn¡¯t feel a thing. Because she knew from the beginning why Mo Yesi had married her. Chapter 546 - Are You Sure My Husband Has Germophobia?

Chapter 546: Are You Sure My Husband Has Germophobia?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He hadn¡¯t hidden it from her. Whatever Shen Rou was saying now, he had alreadye clean with her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think it was a big deal back then. In fact, she felt better finding out about it. After all, she was sure about what Mo Yesi was after when he¡¯d asked to marry her. Otherwise, given his eligibility, he couldn¡¯t possibly get married to just any woman. Not to mention get married so quickly with her. It was normal that he married her because of that uniqueness. Hence, she¡¯d alreadye to terms with this. There was no point in Shen Rou bringing this up. ¡°So what?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the indignant and jealous Shen Rou. Her lips curled up slowly as she calmly said, ¡°Even if what Miss Shen says is true, that he and I will break up in the future... at least I got to have him. ¡°I got to enjoy his care and love, to have a wonderful rtionship with him. When I think about it in the future, I¡¯ll remember it as a good memory. There¡¯s nothing to regret. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m much luckier than Miss Shen. You¡¯ve been by his side for so long, and you were once his only female friend. In that sense, Miss Shen, you also have your uniqueness. ¡°But the person he chose eventually isn¡¯t you. ¡°Oh, wait. He never chose you. To him, you¡¯re just an old friend. He told me before that he treats you as a younger sister. ¡°So, even if I didn¡¯t marry him, you wouldn¡¯t have been the one. I really don¡¯t know what Miss Shen is feeling indignant about.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked around Shen Rou as she watched her expression be awful. She walked towards Mo Yesi¡¯s desk and pulled his leather chair out. Under the shocked and angry eyes of Shen Rou, she took a seat. The ck leather chair was extremely soft andfy. Qiao Mianmian felt that this really was the real deal. It was sofortable. Shen Rou looked as if she was witnessing something utterly incredible. Her eyes were wide and angry. ¡°Miss Qiao, Ah Si hates it when people use his things without asking for permission. ¡°How could you...¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and, before waiting for her to finish her sentence, picked up Mo Yesi¡¯s mug and took a sip from it. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes widened even further. The anger was even more evident as well. ¡°Miss Qiao, how could you touch others¡¯ things like this?¡± Shen Rou fumed as if it was her item that was being messed with. ¡°Ah Si has germophobia. He¡¯ll get angry if you drink from his mug. ¡°You¡¯re too rude.¡± ¡°Cleanliness freak?¡± Qiao Mianmian feigned shock as she looked amused. ¡°Miss Shen, are you sure my husband has germophobia?¡± The way she said ¡°husband¡± annoyed Shen Rou. She said coldly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve known Ah Si for over 20 years. I understand him well.¡± Chapter 547 - Ah Si Doesnt Love You, You Know That Very Well

Chapter 547: Ah Si Doesn¡¯t Love You, You Know That Very Well

¡°The Mo Yesi I know isn¡¯t the same as the one Miss Shen knows.¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately appeared shocked and curious. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has germophobia. People with germophobia don¡¯t like kissing others, right? But he kisses me all the time. ¡°My lipstick barely stays on because he¡¯s always taking them off.¡± Shen Rou was speechless. ¡°Unless he has different standards for family members and outsiders?¡± Qiao Mianmian emphasized the word ¡°outsiders¡± with an innocent expression. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed further. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t think I will believe your words. Ah Si doesn¡¯t like you at all. He only married you because of his disorder. There¡¯s no point lying to me, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Haha. Miss Shen, why should I lie? Is it in your ce to say whether my husband likes me or not? Do you think that as a wife, I¡¯d understand my rtionship any less than an outsider like you? ¡°If deceiving yourself makes you feel better, then go ahead. ¡°Anyway, I know that my husband loves me a lot.¡± Qiao Mianmian did this on purpose. She knew what Shen Rou minded the most, and she used it against her. As she guessed, Shen Rou¡¯s expression crumbled. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re the one deceiving yourself.¡± Shen Rou was practically heaving from the anger, but she swallowed it anyway. ¡°Ah Si doesn¡¯t love you, you know that very well. There¡¯s no use insisting on it in front of me when everyone knows the truth.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°The truth is that Mo Yesi has been entranced by my charm and is madly in love with me. Miss Shen, there¡¯s no use insisting otherwise, because I¡¯m clearer about the truth than anyone else.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shen Rou was about to mock her when she suddenly saw a slender figure at the doorway. Someone opened the door. Mo Yesi walked in, and Qiao Mianmian was in utter shock. Wasn¡¯t he in a meeting? Didn¡¯t Wei Zheng say that he¡¯d take an hour before it ended? When did hee over? Did he hear all that she¡¯d said? The thought of that possibility embarrassed Qiao Mianmian. She wanted to dig a hole to hide. She only said it to spite Shen Rou because he wasn¡¯t around. And she¡¯d just said that he was entranced by her charm, madly in love... Just as Qiao Mianmian was feeling as awkward, the man walked to her and looked at her in the ck leather seat. The seat was wide and huge. She looked so petite in it. From his angle, he could see her long, lush hair, and some of the hickeys he¡¯d left earlier that she¡¯d been hiding. The man¡¯s eyes got deeper and darker. Chapter 548 - A Fatal Blow

Chapter 548: A Fatal Blow

All he had in mind was the thought of what it¡¯d feel like if he pinned her down in that chair... What would it be like? His body began reacting once he thought of that. ¡°Mo Yesi... w-why are you...¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea what the man was thinking. Her eyes opened wide, and she panicked a little. ¡°Wei Zheng said you¡¯d arrived.¡± Mo Yesi pushed that thought out of his head and looked at her gently. ¡°So I came to have a look.¡± ¡°O-Oh, is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in shock. He must have heard what she said. He must have found out that she was a bragging liar to his childhood friend. But it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to expose her. Did he intend to save her from embarrassment? ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi seemed not to have noticed the other person in the room. His eyes were on Qiao Mianmian the entire time, and he only talked to her. ¡°Wei Zheng said you bought him some cake. He tried it and said it was really good. Where¡¯s my share, I want to try it too.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and reached out for the cake. Although Qiao Mianmian had no idea whether he really did not see Shen Rou, or if he chose to ignore her on purpose, she felt nice that Shen Rou was practically nonexistent. She nced at Shen Rou standing diagonally behind Mo Yesi. Her expression was awful. ¡°Of course, you have a share.¡± Qiao Mianmian hurriedly took the chance to add fuel to fire. She ced the bag of cake on the desk and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure which vor you like, so I got the one I usually get for myself. It¡¯s a strawberry cake. If you don¡¯t like it...¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Before she even finished her sentence, Mo Yesi took the cake out of the bag. It was a strawberry mousse cake. He looked at Qiao Mianmian very tenderly and handed her the spoon. ¡°Feed me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi sounded almost coquettish when he said that, and she felt her heart tense up. She looked at that handsome face and immersed herself in his aura and charm with a pounding heart. He was such a flirt. It was a fatal blow to her. She couldn¡¯t resist it. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi stuffed the spoon into her hand when she didn¡¯t respond. He repeated once again in his captivating voice, ¡°Feed me.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt as if his eyes were a deep, dark abyss, swallowing her into the depths of nowhere. Her mind went nk as she automatically, almost without conscious control, scooped a spoonful of cake and brought it close to his lips. Mo Yesi chuckled and then opened his mouth to eat the cake oh-so-gently. Spoonful by spoonful, he finished up the cake, while Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart continued to race. Chapter 549 - Please Dont Do This to Me

Chapter 549: Please Don¡¯t Do This to Me

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s already slightly reddened face got even redder. Even her little earlobes were slightly pink. The way the man was eating this cake... was too sexy. Especially when he kept his gaze on her the whole time. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was the one being eaten, not the cake. At this thought, her heart began pounding quickly again. Her cheeks got warmer too. What made it even worse was how the man licked the cream off the side of his lips, where she¡¯d identally touched it with the spoon. The way he licked was as sexy as it could possibly get. He was such a flirt. Qiao Mianmian wondered if he was doing it on purpose. When Mo Yesi was done licking the cream, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± He then bit on the spoon lightly and said, ¡°Baby, continue feeding me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He didn¡¯t see how furious Shen Rou looked. If she continued feeding him, Shen Rou¡¯s re was really going to kill her. ¡°Ah Si...¡± A trembling voice broke the mood. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Shen Rou¡¯s bloodshot eyes. She looked sad and aggrieved as she looked at Mo Yesi. She almost choked as she said, ¡°Are you still angry with me? I know it was my fault that day. I shouldn¡¯t have insulted Mianmian¡¯s brother so harshly without figuring out the truth first. ¡°I know I did wrong. ¡°I¡¯m willing to apologize to Mianmian. I¡¯ll do anything as long as you forgive me. ¡°But please, don¡¯t do this to me. I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and saw how pitiful she looked, but he seemed unfazed. When he spoke, it was with a distant coldness. ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I already tell you that I¡¯m not free to meet you today?¡± His cold attitude was a stark contrast from the gentle one he showed Qiao Mianmian just seconds ago. When he looked at Qiao Mianmian, it was with love and gentleness. But when facing Shen Rou, it was coldness and more coldness. There was even distance in his eyes. His attitude was killing Shen Rou. The tears that welled up in her eyes finally trickled down her face. Tearing up, she said, ¡°Ah Si, do you have to be like this? You don¡¯t have the time to meet me, but the moment you heard that Mianmian¡¯s here, you actually walked out of an important meeting just to see her? ¡°Is this what you mean by not having time? ¡°You¡¯ve got time for her, but not for me? Do you not have time, or do you not want to see me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It seemed like loving someone would really lower one¡¯s IQ. Shen Rou was a smart woman. But why was she asking such a dumb question? Was she going to be satisfied only when Mo Yesi said explicitly that he didn¡¯t want to see her? But, from what Mo Yesi said, it seemed like Shen Rou had informed him earlier that she wasing? But had been rejected by him on the basis that he didn¡¯t have the time? Upon thinking about that, Qiao Mianmian felt a little flower of joy sprout in her heart. She suddenly felt like kissing Mo Yesi as a reward. Mm, it seemed like her husband was very self-aware. Chapter 550 - I Cannot Stand Being Given the Cold Shoulder

Chapter 550: I Cannot Stand Being Given the Cold Shoulder

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t even need to step forward. He had taken the initiative to get rid of other potential rivals for her. Even someone like Shen Rou who had been with him for over 20 years was being taken down just like that. Although this was exactly what a married man should do... Not many were actually this proactive. He was considerably very self-aware. That alone deserved a reward from Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi was looking at Shen Rou,pletely unfazed in the face of her tears. He was so cold that even Qiao Mianmian felt that he was a little too heartless. ¡°Since you know I don¡¯t wish to see you, what are you doing here?¡± The tone he used was so icy, even Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Mianmian is my wife, of course, I have the time for her whenever she¡¯s here. Shen Rou, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you the difference between a friend and a wife. You don¡¯t have topare yourself to Mianmian. Your ces in my heart are different, to begin with. ¡°And...¡± He ignored Shen Rou¡¯s ghastly expression, picked up his mug, and looked at the lipstick stain Qiao Mianmian had left on the rim. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t act as if you know me well in front of my wife. If she misunderstands anything, I¡¯ll have to take a long time to coax and convince her. Although I don¡¯t mind doing that, I don¡¯t like to and cannot stand being given the cold shoulder when she¡¯s upset at me. ¡°I do have germophobia, but nobody has germophobia towards their wives. Do you understand that?¡± The mug was a ceramic white one. Shen Rou had already seen the lipstick stain. When she saw Mo Yesi drink from the mug, right where Qiao Mianmian left her lipstick stain, she felt as if someone had given her a tight p to the face. She could practically hear the ps on her cheeks. At that moment, she realized that everything she and Qiao Mianmian had said had been overheard by Mo Yesi. He was using his actions to prove that he didn¡¯t mind it the least bit. Shen Rou¡¯s biggest edge over Qiao Mianmian was the friendship with Mo Yesi of over 20 years. In everyone¡¯s eyes, they were childhood sweethearts, a perfect match for each other. They were the mostpatible pair possible. Moreover, she was the only female friend allowed around Mo Yesi in all 20 years and more. Mo Yesi had no other female friends. Although he was never that close or intimate with her, Shen Rou had always been satisfied with the status quo. No matter how he treated her, she was a notch above everyone else, just on the basis that she was Mo Yesi¡¯s only female friend. She felt that nobody else could ever understand Mo Yesi more than she did. Meanwhile, what Mo Yesi had just said directly denied her of that ¡°privilege.¡± Whether he meant it from the bottom of his heart or was only saying it so Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, it didn¡¯t make much of a difference to Shen Rou. Both reasons were equally painful. She felt as if her heart had just been stabbed and was bleeding profusely. She knew Mo Yesi too well. That was precisely why she felt so hurt. He had really fallen for Qiao Mianmian. He was being so protective of her and refused to let her be aggrieved or wronged in any way. But did he know how much hurt it caused her to watch him defend that woman? Chapter 551 - You Investigated Me?

Chapter 551: You Investigated Me?

Did he know how much it hurt her when he said those words? Her heart wrenched, and the pain spread all over her body. Her eyes were bloodshot while her face went pale. ¡°Ah Si.¡± Her voice was trembling and her tears couldn¡¯t stop rolling down her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re this protective of her? How long have you both even known each other for, that you¡¯re being so loyal and devoted to her? Is she even the same to you? ¡°Are you sure she sees you and this rtionship in the same way you do? ¡°She had a fianc¨¦ she¡¯d known for 10 years. Their rtionship was so good, and they were almost married. She only broke up with her fianc¨¦ for a while, and then she hooked up with you. Are you sure she¡¯s not marrying you out of spite? That she haspletely forgotten that man? And that she¡¯s true to you? ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shen Rou, you investigated me?¡± Qiao Mianmian had been keeping silent as she felt that this should be handled by Mo Yesi. After all, this woman had had a crush on him for two decades. And there was a rather special sort of friendship between them. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for anyone else to intervene. The only person who should deal with it was him. This was his childhood friend, no one else would handle it better than him. But when she heard Shen Rou bring up her past with Su Ze, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. The little universe in her heart burned. ¡°Who are you to investigate me? My ex and I have nothing to do with you. Moreover, whatever I have with my husband and whether I like him or not is none of your business. Even if he¡¯s your friend, you¡¯re just an outsider. You have no right toe between us. ¡°You¡¯re a single woman eyeing on someone else¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s absurd?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think straight at this point. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider Mo Yesi¡¯s and Shen Rou¡¯s rtionship. Even if this would affect their rtionship, she couldn¡¯t care less right now. Shen Rou was going overboard. She actually investigated her! And she was sabotaging her rtionship with her husband in front of her. This was intolerable. Any woman with a husband who had such a scheming ¡°childhood sweetheart¡± would lose it. Moreover, this ¡°childhood sweetheart¡± was openly eyeing her husband. How could she take it lying down? Shen Rou was stunned for a few seconds. She hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Mianmian to lose her cool in front of Mo Yesi. Her first reaction was to look towards Mo Yesi and see his reaction. This woman usually acted so obediently and gentle in front of him. Now she finally broke her character and showed her true self. Would Mo Yesi still like her after seeing this side of her? Shen Rou¡¯s gloating attitudested no more than three seconds. Her expression stiffened thereafter. She didn¡¯t see a single trace of despise on Mo Yesi¡¯s face. In fact, he was even smiling endearingly. He seemed to agree very much with what Qiao Mianmian had just said. How entranced was he by this woman? Did he not care about her true personality at all? Shen Rou went pale. She bit her lip as her body started trembling uncontrobly. Chapter 552 - She Was His

Chapter 552: She Was His

¡°I¡¯m an outsider? I¡¯ve known Ah Si for over 20 years, we¡¯ve been more than friends for the longest time. I was concerned about my friend. I was worried because he was getting married all of a sudden, to a woman that came from nowhere. I investigated you because I didn¡¯t want him to be cheated on. ¡°Was I wrong to do this? ¡°Weren¡¯t you eyeing Ah Si¡¯s status and the position of Young Madam Mo? Isn¡¯t that why you married him?! Qiao Mianmian, what are you feigning? You can fool Ah Si, but you can¡¯t fool me.¡± At this moment, Shen Rou crumbledpletely. Her facade was gone. When she realized that Mo Yesi had really fallen for Qiao Mianmian and that she no longer had a chance, she lost itpletely. ¡°You don¡¯t love Ah Si at all.¡± Shen Rou screamed hysterically. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be treated so well by Ah Si. Qiao Mianmian, who are you to deserve all of this? On what basis do you deserve Ah Si¡¯s love and treatment?¡± ¡°On the basis that she¡¯s my wife, the woman I love.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian thought of a response, Mo Yesi had put his arm around her shoulders, as if making a statement. She was his. Seeing how irrational and hysterical Shen Rou looked, Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. He gave in a little and said calmly, ¡°Shen Rou, this is thest time I¡¯m saying this to you. ¡°I wasn¡¯t slipshod about my marriage, and Mianmian didn¡¯te from nowhere. She¡¯s the woman I¡¯ve decided to spend the rest of my life with. Besides her, I won¡¯t consider anyone else for the position of Young Madam Mo. ¡°This is myst warning to you. My rtionship with Mianmian doesn¡¯t call for anyone else¡¯s intervention, including yours. In the future, if you do anything like this in the name of my interests, I won¡¯t be so kind. ¡°Even as a good friend, there are boundaries you cannot cross. This time, I¡¯ll let it go on ount of our friendship. But if there¡¯s a next time, I will deal with it as I deem fit. ¡°Also, Mianmian is my wife, the woman I care for. Anyone mean or rude to her is doing so to me. Anyone who offends her is offending me too. You know very well what ought to be said, and what ought not to be. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to break our rtionship of so many years.¡± Shen Rou opened her mouth and a tear rolled in between her lips. She tasted the saltiness of her teardrop. And her heart ached even more. He was warning her. He was being so cruel and heartless to her in front of somebody else. He was trampling all over her pride and dignity. Without saving her a single ounce of face. These 20 years of friendship andpanionship meant nothing to him. In his eyes, there only existed a single Qiao Mianmian. Even though the woman knew him for only one-thousandth of the time she did. Even though the woman was only with him for the benefits. Even though the woman wasn¡¯t the least bit true to him, unlike her... He was willing to stab her in the heart time and time again for the sake of that woman. He really... didn¡¯t care about her at all. Chapter 553 - Im Willing to Do Anything for You

Chapter 553: I¡¯m Willing to Do Anything for You

She thought that he would hold her in high regard no matter what happened because of their long friendship. However, she was wrong. It was only at this moment that she realized it. She was wrong the entire time. Suddenly, Shen Rou could only feel hatred towards Mo Yesi. She was the person that understood him the best. She was the one most suitable for him and the one who gave her heart to him. She had loved him for over twenty years. It was love at first sight, and it became a single-sided affection thatsted for more than twenty years. She was practically obsessed with him. Even though he never reciprocated in the same manner. She remained hopeful. She was hoping that one day, he would change his mind and be touched by her dedication. He would also realize that she was the woman most suitable for him. They were born to be together. She was going to be his bride, and she didn¡¯t care how long she would have to wait. That wishful thinking of hers sustained her to remain by his side all this while. She didn¡¯t mind the suffering along the way to get to her happy ever after. But now, the hope that she clung onto all this while was dashed. He suddenly got married, and she wasn¡¯t the wife. It was an unpopr actress who didn¡¯t have any background. She only knew him for less than a month. How could she take it? She hated it. ¡°Wei Zheng.¡± Mo Yesi dialed thepany hotline and called for Wei Zheng coldly. Every word that he spoke was engraved into Shen Rou¡¯s mind. ¡°Come over and escort Miss Shen out.¡± He then hung up the phone and looked coldly towards Shen Rou, who was crying hysterically. He continued, ¡°Wei Zheng will escort you out. From now onwards, don¡¯t look for me unless you have important matters. ¡°I¡¯m really busy recently and don¡¯t have the time to entertain you.¡± ¡°No time to entertain me?¡± Shen Rou chuckled sarcastically. She red at Qiao Mianmian and continued, ¡°But if Qiao Mianmian wants to see you, you will have time to entertain her, right?¡± Mo Yesi snapped impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve said it already. You two are different.¡± ¡°Yes, you have said it already...¡± Shen Rou said sarcastically as she wiped her tears. ¡°I was wrong all this while. If I knew this would be the oue, I would have...¡± She stopped in the middle of her speech and smiled again. She gently wiped her tears away and continued, ¡°Ah Si, you must have felt my feelings towards you all this while. Everything that I¡¯ve done was for you. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you too. ¡°I¡¯m the only person on this earth that will never hurt you. ¡°Qiao Mianmian...¡± Shen Rou smiled as she nced at Qiao Mianmian and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll find out eventually who is really looking out for you. Some people are just with you to use your power.¡± Mo Yesi frowned, and just when he was about to snap, Qiao Mianmian spoke. ¡°Miss Shen, are you saying that I¡¯m only with Mo Yesi because I was attracted to his power and social status?¡± Shen Rou gave her a look of condemnation and replied, ¡°What other reason could there be? How long have you known him? Do you actually know who he really is? Are you saying that you married him because you loved him?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly denied. Shen Rou was shocked. Chapter 554 - I’m With Him for His Looks

Chapter 554: I¡¯m With Him for His Looks

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She never expected that reply. Qiao Mianmian could feel Mo Yesi¡¯s rising anger as she finished speaking. The hand caressing her head froze. A cold aura emanated from him. Even though it was in summer, she felt a chill down her spine. She bit on her lip and smiled. When she met Shen Rou¡¯s gaze, she slowly said, ¡°Compared to his fortune and power, I¡¯m more attracted to his face and rocking body. ¡°Miss Shen, you would be insulting his personal charm if you use me of being together with Mo Yesi for his money and power. Don¡¯t you think that everything pales inparison to this wonderful face? ¡°So, if I¡¯m with him for any reason, it would be his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a joy to marry a guy with such a perfect face and body? It would be such an enjoyable experience to see such a handsome face first thing in the morning. Even if I were to eat scraps for my whole life, I would still be satisfied.¡± As she spoke, she felt the hand on her head unfreeze. The chilling from Mo Yesi also disappeared. Shen Rou was shocked again. She got angry as she felt that she was yed out. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°So please, stop using me of being with him because of his status, fortune, and power. Let me be clear, I¡¯m with him for his looks. Nothing is more important than looks for me. Do you understand?¡± How could Shen Rou ept this ridiculous reason? She was being ridiculous on purpose. But when she noticed that Mo Yesi was smiling, she got anxious and eximed, ¡°Ah Si, she¡¯s lying. You can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her coldly and said, ¡°Shen Rou, leave now. You¡¯re just an outsider. Stop interfering with my affair with my wife.¡± ¡°Ah Si, I...¡± ¡°I do not want to repeat myself for the third time.¡± Mo Yesi was running out of patience and said bluntly, ¡°Get out.¡± He was chasing her away. Shen Rou felt humiliated. Her face turned pale as she began tearing up again. Suddenly, someone entered the office. Wei Zheng entered at the right time. He was shocked for a moment when he saw Shen Rou tearing up. But he quickly regained hisposure and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t look at Shen Rou again and said coldly, ¡°Send Miss Shen off.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng then turned around and sighed inside when he saw Shen Rou¡¯s swollen eyes. He bowed towards her and said, ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡± He knew how things would turn out already. Judging by how Chairman Mo doted on Young Madam, he could never allow anyone to harm her. So what if the person was his childhood friend? Chapter 555 - She Could Never Be a Threat

Chapter 555: She Could Never Be a Threat

It could never bepared to his wife. If Shen Rou was a bit more logical, everyone could have continued this friendship peacefully. But obviously, she was illogical this time. From Wei Zheng¡¯s experience, anyone who argued with Chairman Mo would end up losing. Wait, no. There wasn¡¯t anyone that could win against him in the past, but there was Young Madam now. But Shen Rou wasn¡¯t the Young Madam. Hence, Young Master would not give in to her. His patience was reserved for Young Madam only. Shen Rou bit on her lip as tears began to run down her cheeks again. Before she left, she red onest time at Qiao Mianmian. ... After they left, Mo Yesi pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that she would be here.¡± He started to exin Shen Rou¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°She told me an hour again that she wanted to see me. I said no, but she came, out of my expectations. ¡°What did she tell you when I wasn¡¯t here?¡± Mo Yesi looked down, and you could see the nervousness in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve heard it all, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied as she leaned into his chest. As she listened to his heartbeat, she said jokingly, ¡°You said that you rejected her, so she should have understood it. But from the way I see it, it doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡°Did you lie to me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Yesi instantly replied. ¡°I would never lie to you. Everything that I¡¯ve said is true. I have rejected her. But I can¡¯t control how she reacted to it.¡± ¡°I just know that what she thinks and how she reacts doesn¡¯t concern me. You¡¯re the only person that can be my wife. No one can be Madam Mo other than you.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel her heart racing as she saw the determination in his eyes. ¡°Have you really, never liked Shen Rou before?¡± she asked after hesitating for a while. From her perspective, Shen Rou was a really good catch. She was the type that could make men fall for her easily. She was pretty, had a good family background, and graduated from a top university. She was even a famous fashion designer in the industry. She was a great match for Mo Yesi in every way. They also grew up together. Was it possible that Mo Yesi never liked her before? Actually, Qiao Mianmian asked to satisfy her own curiosity. There was no other intention. But Mo Yesi thought that she was testing him and immediately attempted to clear up the rtionship. He quickly denied. ¡°Never, she isn¡¯t my type. We were just friends.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t your type?¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised by the reply. She blinked a few times before continuing her questioning. ¡°Her qualities are perfect, and yet she isn¡¯t your type? So, what is your type?¡± After she asked, she felt a strong re on her. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re my type,¡± Mo Yesi answered as he lifted her chin. He then looked at her in the eye and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for over twenty years for you. Can¡¯t you feel my sincerity? Don¡¯t worry, she could never be a threat.¡± Qiao Mianmian started to blush and replied, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m not worried.¡± Who said that she was worried. Chapter 556 - It Started With Your Looks, but It Became More Than That

Chapter 556: It Started With Your Looks, but It Became More Than That

¡°I would have taken action if I liked her. It¡¯s never my style to be passive.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t going to deny that. He was truly a man of action. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten married to him the first day they met. Hence, he couldn¡¯t have liked Shen Rou. But she was his type? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t that she was insecure, but the reason they got together wasn¡¯t that they were in love with each other. She did it for Qiao Chen. He... did it because of that weird habit of his. It was just a marriage out of necessity. But, this marriage out of necessity had some changes along the way. She changed from someone ready to get out of the marriage at any moment to being excited about it. She also started to ept Mo Yesi as her husband and the fact that she was a married woman. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He touched her nose yfully and continued, ¡°You can continue your interrogation any time you want. I¡¯ll answer to the best of my ability.¡± Qiao Mianmian lost her curiosity at his honesty. She didn¡¯t have many things that she was curious about too. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve nothing else that I want to ask.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mo Yesi replied dejectedly. ¡°Think about it. Is there nothing that you¡¯re curious about?¡± ¡°There¡¯s one question...¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, what do you like about me?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked with a serious face. ¡°You¡¯re attracted to my looks, right?¡± She didn¡¯t have anything but her looks. Mo Yesi was speechless. He recalled what she said to Shen Rou. She imed that she got together with him because of his good looks. Even though he knew she wasn¡¯t serious, he was curious about what she really thought of him. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the question. ¡°But I asked first...¡± ¡°Hmm, it started with your looks, but it progressed beyond that,¡± Mo Yesi replied. ¡°I¡¯m not really sure why, but you¡¯re just my type. ¡°I knew it the first time I saw you.¡± He had never bottled up his feelings in front of her. It wasn¡¯t the first time that he pronounced his love for her. But at this moment, Qiao Mianmian was touched. She would be touched no matter how many times he professed his love for her. Who could resist him? ¡°I¡¯ve given my answer. It¡¯s your turn now,¡± Mo Yesi said as he held her chin up. Even though he appeared calm, he was actually nervous and excited about her answer. He was waiting for her reply. Feeling two very conflicting emotions. He was afraid that the answer might disappoint him. But he was excited about what the answer would be too. ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth. But just as she was about to answer, someone knocked on the door. Wei Zheng¡¯s voice called, ¡°Chairman Mo, are we still having the meeting? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you in the meeting room.¡± The sudden sound displeased Mo Yesi. He wanted to postpone the meeting. However, he realized that he had a lot of matters to attend to, so he frowned and let go of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist. Chapter 557 - Dont Let Anyone Except Young Madam Up Here

Chapter 557: Don¡¯t Let Anyone Except Young Madam Up Here

¡°I have a meeting now,¡± Mo Yesi said unhappily. It was as though he was being forced to do something against his will. He then continued with a low voice, ¡°You can think about my question in the meantime.¡± Wei Zheng knocked on the door again as Mo Yesi didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you there?¡± Normally, Wei Zheng would have entered already. But he wasn¡¯t going to do it this time. Who knew what he could be doing with Young Madam in the office? He wasn¡¯t going to ask for trouble. The door opened with a loud noise. Wei Zheng looked up and saw Mo Yesi exit the office with an unhappy expression. He swallowed his saliva and nervously said, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Mo Yesi walked past him expressionlessly. Wei Zheng was left speechless. Chairman Mo was definitely angry. Could it be that he interrupted Chairman Mo¡¯s intimate session with Young Madam just now? As he thought about it, Wei Zheng grew fearful. He thought that he would soon be sent to another country to suffer. He quickly followed up and tried to exin it to him. ¡°Chairman Mo, I was sent here by Chairman Chen. He has some important documents that needed you to go through.¡± Hence, it wasn¡¯t his fault. He was innocent. Chairman Chen should be the one suffering instead. Mo Yesi stopped right in front of the meeting room. Wei Zheng, following behind him, also stopped. Wei Zheng then carefully asked, ¡°Chairman Mo?¡± Mo Yesi turned around and stared at him. When he felt Mo Yesi¡¯s cold gaze on him, Wei Zheng was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let anyone except Young Madam up here without my permission. Also, don¡¯t let anyone into my office. If this happens again, you can start packing your bags for Country F.¡± Wei Zheng, worried that he would be sent away, was speechless. ... Shen Rou left the Mo Corporation and headed to a bar. The attendants recognized her and weed her in when she got off the car. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± The attendant greeted her respectfully and weed her into the bar. She sat at the bar counter and asked for several shots at once. As she drank, she started to cry. The bartender noticed it and carefully asked, ¡°Miss Shen, did something happen?¡± Shen Rou was a regr. But she never behaved this way before. The bartender was curious and puzzled by her behavior. She was the Young Lady Shen. She was both pretty and capable. There was nothing that she couldn¡¯t do or get. Who could¡¯ve caused her to be so heartbroken? As she downed another cocktail, she looked unhappily at the bartender. After a few moments of staring at him, she suddenly bent towards him. She was so close that he could feel her breath on his cheeks. The bartender was shocked and started to blush. He then nervously eximed, ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Shen Rou was amused and started tough. She breathed into his face, looked seductively at him, and asked, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± The bartender was puzzled by her question. He then blushed and looked at the beautiful face in front of him. Feeling his heartbeat speed up, he nervously answered, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re really, really beautiful.¡± Chapter 558 - What Am I to Him?

Chapter 558: What Am I to Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I?¡± Shen Rou chuckled. The bartender nodded and said in agitation, as if afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s true. Miss Shen is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± When Shen Rou heard the words ¡°most beautiful,¡± she picked up the cocktail on the counter and finished it all. ¡°Then, do you like me?¡± Shen Rou smiled at the bartender and pinched his cheek a little. ¡°Miss Shen, you...¡± the bartender looked at her, stunned. This young bartender was unable to resist women like Shen Rou¡ªrich, beautiful, and of ¡°premium grade.¡± He was delighted to think that she had an interest in him. He immediately said, ¡°I do, of course, I do. Miss Shen is the goddess in every man¡¯s heart. Every man likes you.¡± ¡°Is it? No man would dislike me?¡± Shen Rou looked at the bartender in feigned shock, but tears welled up in her eyes the moment she thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s cold and heartless expression. So all men would like her. But that did not include him. But besides him, who else did she care for. She just wanted him, just him, to like her. And yet, his heart was already with another woman. He was willing to sacrifice her and have her heart bleed, just for that woman¡¯s sake. He didn¡¯t care how much pain she felt. Nor did he care about the wounds he¡¯d leave on her. He didn¡¯t give a hoot about 20 years of her contribution and feelings. All because of that woman Qiao Mianmian. She knew that at this point, she should just let go of him and walk away with her head up high. She was Young Lady Shen, the ideal partner of many and the envy of many more. She was the winner in life in everyone¡¯s eyes. How could she harass a man at the expense of her dignity? She¡¯d be aughing stock if anyone found out. The First Miss of the Shen family couldn¡¯t possibly do something so low. But she felt indignant. He was taken away just like that. When she¡¯d found out, it was all toote. He saved on all the dating and went straight for marriage with that woman. All of a sudden, he was a man with a wife. All of a sudden, he had be someone else¡¯s husband. And then, he started to draw boundaries, distancing himself from her. ¡°So all men would like me... but why doesn¡¯t he? Why did he choose a woman he¡¯d known for less than a month, over me? ¡°What am I to him? ¡°Why did he marry a woman like that instead of considering me?¡± She was so, so indignant. How could she be willing to back off after being defeated by a woman like that? She was full of anger. Anger towards herself for not being proactive all this while. Why did she have to save that pride, to be so passive as she waited in expectation of the day he would confess to her? If she¡¯d put down her pride and pursued him back then. Perhaps, she wouldn¡¯t have lost him. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was toote to realize this now and to do it all over again. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t just let go of him like this. 20 years of feelings for him. If she let go, it was going to feel as if she¡¯d lost a part of her heart. Although she wouldn¡¯t die immediately, she¡¯d be living in pain. ¡°Miss Shen, you should stop drinking,¡± the bartender said out of concern as he watched her down one drink after another. ¡°You¡¯ve drunk enough. You¡¯ll get really drunk if you go on like this.¡± Chapter 559 - The Only Heir of the Gong Family

Chapter 559: The Only Heir of the Gong Family

¡°So be it, then.¡± Shen Rou swirled the blue liquid in her ss and smiled mockingly. ¡°I just want to get drunk right now. When I¡¯m drunk... I won¡¯t feel so terrible anymore. Two more sses.¡± She downed the drink and raised her empty ss, asking for more. The bartender hesitated. This Young Lady Shen wasn¡¯t just anyone. If she got drunk and ran into some kind of trouble, their bar couldn¡¯t bear that sort of responsibility. Let alone a bartender like himself. Just as he was deliberating, Shen Rou yelled, ¡°The drink, get me one more. What are you waiting for, you think I can¡¯t pay for it?¡± She took out her wallet from her bag and whipped out a golden card, mming it on the counter. ¡°This card is full of money, get me the drink!¡± The bartender seemed to be caught in a fix. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ll really get drunk if you go on this way.¡± The bartender was worried that she¡¯d be in trouble. But he was also afraid to offend Young Lady Shen. Just as the bartender was deciding whether to serve her another drink, he saw a familiar figure. He couldn¡¯t be happier as he greeted him. ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Rourou, what are you doing.¡± Gong Zeli was in a ck top and ck pants. His top few buttons were undone, and he had his hands in his pockets. Under the light, his ear stud shimmered. He looked casual and charming under the dim light. No matter where and how he stood, he made people¡¯s hearts race. His appearance had many women turn around to look at him. They looked on in excitement and agitation. ¡°Wah, it¡¯s Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong is so handsome, and his figure is so good. He¡¯s even better than a celebrity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s most important is that he¡¯s super-rich! He¡¯s the only heir of the Gong family, and the Gong firm will be his alone in the future. Do you know how rich the Gong family is? The sries of 10 megastarsbined won¡¯t even be significant to them.¡± ¡°Whoever gets to marry someone as rich and handsome as Young Master Gong must¡¯ve been a saint in their previous lives to umte such karma.¡± ¡°That might not be true. I heard that Young Master Gong has a bad temper, and he even gets physical with women when he acts up. Also...¡± One of the women lowered her voice further. ¡°I heard that he almost beat a ssmate to death when he was younger. If it wasn¡¯t for his family background and his young age back then, he would¡¯ve been sent to jail already. His ssmate ended up as a vegetable and hasn¡¯t regained consciousness since.¡± ¡°Are you serious, his temper is that bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. A friend was in the same school as him before. He said he practically went mad at that time. The other party was already bleeding so badly, but he wouldn¡¯t let that guy off. If a teacher hadn¡¯t appeared to stop him, he would¡¯ve killed the other person already. ¡°That friend of mine said that he has a disorder, and he just cannot control his temper when ites. In any case, he¡¯s alright when he¡¯s in a good mood, but he¡¯s extremely terrifying when provoked. He¡¯s rich and handsome, but wouldn¡¯t you feel scared being with someone who can¡¯t even control his temper? Won¡¯t you be living in constant fear?¡± Chapter 560 - Who Are You to Control Me!

Chapter 560: Who Are You to Control Me!

¡°But...¡± Another girl nced at Gong Zeli and said, ¡°He¡¯s so handsome... it¡¯s forgivable that he has some personality ws, right? If I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t mind getting punched a few times by him.¡± ¡°... You¡¯re hopeless.¡± Gong Zeli had long been used to getting stares and res from people around and being the topic of discussion. He didn¡¯t bother looking at the women. Instead, he was focused on the empty sses on the bar counter. He was furious. ¡°You drank? Shen Rou, who allowed you toe to the bar alone and have so many drinks on your own?¡± ¡°Zeli, why are you here?¡± Shen Rou turned around slowly. She was stunned for a moment when she saw how angry he looked. But she soon smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯vee just in time. It¡¯s so boring to drink alone,e join me.¡± ¡°You cried?¡± Gong Zeli furrowed his brows upon seeing her red and swollen eyes. He didn¡¯t want to ask who upset her. Only one person was able to do that. If it was someone else, he would¡¯ve gone to teach the person a lesson. And then told the person to stay away from Shen Rou. But that person was Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t have a way around that. Moreover, Mo Yesi had never been the one to provoke or offend Shen Rou. It had always been Shen Rou holding a torch for him. As much as he wanted to help, he didn¡¯t know how to. He cherished their friendship. Although Mo Yesi¡¯s friendship with him had been strained, he still cared about their bond. He didn¡¯t want to lose this buddy who meant so much to him. The other day, he had reflected on what Yan Shaoqing said to him. Mo Yesi had already made it very clear. If he epted Qiao Mianmian, they¡¯d continue to remain buddies. If he did not... Their friendship was going to go down the drain. He did like Shen Rou. But was he really going to give his buddy up because of her? Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t even done anything wrong. Just as Yan Shaoqing had asked, would he really detest Qiao Mianmian if it wasn¡¯t because of Shen Rou? No, he wouldn¡¯t. In fact, he had never detested Qiao Mianmian. He simply wasn¡¯tfortable with her presence. He was genuinely worried that she was just like any other woman, getting together with his buddy for her own interests. He was afraid that Mo Yesi would be cheated by her. And this fear got even more real when he investigated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background. Given the Qiao family¡¯s position in society, Qiao Mianmian would never even have the chance to speak to the Mo family. Shen Rou ignored him and continued yelling at the bartender to bring her more drinks. Behind her, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened, and he grabbed her arm. He wasn¡¯t gentle with her. Shen Rou furrowed her brows and pushed him away. She said in frustration, ¡°Gong Zeli, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡± ¡°No more drinking.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was extremely stern. He dragged her away regardless of her struggle. ¡°Leave with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Shen Rou struggled. ¡°Gong Zeli, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go back. ¡°Let go of me! ¡°Did you hear what I said? I said, let go of me! Who are you to control me!¡± Gong Zeli ignored her shouting and continued dragging her out. His serious expression made his usually-expressionless character even scarier. Chapter 561 - He Picked That Woman Himself

Chapter 561: He Picked That Woman Himself

He was so serious, it seemed like an ¡°unapproachable¡± tag was pasted all over him. It made him even more distant than usual. Wherever he was walking, people automatically made way for him. The bodyguard following him ced a few yuan notes on the counter and said to the bartender, ¡°This is for Miss Shen¡¯s drinks.¡± Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were frequent patrons of this bar. A lot of people around here knew them. But not many of them knew Shen Rou. Besides those of the high society, a majority of them had no idea who she was. But as they saw Gong Zeli dragging a woman off, they couldn¡¯t help but get curious. ¡°Who¡¯s the woman Young Master Gong left with? She¡¯s pretty and charismatic. Is she his new girlfriend?¡± ¡°Girlfriend? More like femalepany. There are so many women around Young Master Gong, but have you ever seen him acknowledge any of them as his girlfriend?¡± ¡°That woman looks a little familiar, she doesn¡¯t seem like an online influencer or a celebrity. And I think Young Master Gong¡¯s attitude towards her is different from with the rest of his femalepanions.¡± ¡°Could she really be Young Master Gong¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ... Outside the bar. Gong Zeli got Shen Rou into the car and only let go when he shut the door. Shen Rou was yelling, ¡°Gong Zeli, are you deaf. I already said I don¡¯t want to go home. Who do you think you are to decide for me.¡± She reached for the door handle. Only to realize that Gong Zeli had locked it. ¡°Gong Zeli, what are you doing.¡± Shen Rou turned around and red at him. ¡°Open the door, I¡¯m getting out.¡± ¡°Shen Rou, I should be the one asking you this.¡± Gong Zeli took out a pack of cigarettes and put a stick in his mouth. He turned around and looked into her eyes coldly. ¡°What are you doing.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°What do you mean.¡± ¡°Ah Si is already married, and he picked that woman himself. You should be very clear that he¡¯s always been sure of his choices. Is there a point in you holding on? ¡°What you¡¯re doing now will only push him further from you. It¡¯s meaningless. ¡°Let go, Rourou. You and Ah Si are impossible.¡± There was one more thing he couldn¡¯t bear to say to her. That even if Mo Yesi was unmarried, she still wouldn¡¯t have a chance with him. Given Mo Yesi¡¯s character, if he really liked a woman, he wouldn¡¯t make her wait this long. He really had no romantic feelings towards Shen Rou. If she went on hounding him, it would only get more awkward. Shen Rou was always a decisive person who took things in her stride. It was only with Mo Yesi that she couldn¡¯t be that way. Seeing how she was, Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t help but get a little upset. Instead offorting her like before and saying things that gave her hope, he heartlessly and cruelly told her the hard truths now. ¡°ept the truth. Ah Si doesn¡¯t love you, he never did. Even if his wife is someone else in the future and not Qiao Mianmian, it won¡¯t be you. Rourou, you¡¯ve been friends with him for so long, don¡¯t you understand him? ¡°If he really felt something for someone, he wouldn¡¯t make her wait. But you...¡± Chapter 562 - I Will Never Detest You

Chapter 562: I Will Never Detest You

¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore, just don¡¯t!¡± Shen Rou suddenly screamed as if she¡¯dpletely lost it. She wrapped her arms around her head and sobbed in agony. ¡°Gong Zeli, don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear it, please don¡¯t go on.¡± How could she not understand it? She knew it all. But she was just indignant. She was the one who had been with him for the longest time, the one who understood him the best and loved him the most. She was obviously the better choice for him. But why couldn¡¯t he even give her a chance? Why did he have to be so cruel to her? ¡°Rourou, there¡¯s no use avoiding reality.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her sadly. He sounded less cold and heartless now. ¡°Ah Si is married. He is someone¡¯s husband now and has his own family. ¡°You can¡¯t continue clinging to him. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t turn yourself into someone so pathetic. Let go, don¡¯t waste any more time on him.¡± He actually wanted to ask her, was there no one else in her eyes beside Mo Yesi? He also... had liked her for many years. Did she not feel it at all? He wasn¡¯t as outstanding as Mo Yesi, and he¡¯d done absurd things before. Perhaps, he was also a man she wouldn¡¯t see as loyal. It was true that he was much of a yboy sometimes. But if she was willing to ept him, he could change for her. He could be loyal and devoted too. She could be the only woman around him in the future. But he knew that she wouldn¡¯t even care for it. She wouldn¡¯t care for whatever he was willing to do for her. ¡°No!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s head suddenly snapped up, and she looked at him with anger and stubbornness in her eyes. ¡°Why do I have to let go, why should I? I¡¯ve liked him for 20 years, not for him to end up marrying another woman.¡± Gong Zeli frowned as his eyes darkened. ¡°What do you want, then? You¡¯re going to force him to get a divorce? Shen Rou, can you be more rational. The choice is in Ah Si¡¯s hands, not yours. ¡°Don¡¯t make things so ugly. Otherwise, all of us can¡¯t even be friends anymore. ¡°Is this what you want?¡± ¡°Zeli, you also think that the way I cling to him looks terrible?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Are you starting to detest me too? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d always be on my side? Are you starting to regret it now?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not...¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression stiffened for a while and then softened when he saw her tears. This was the woman he liked. She was devastated. He shouldn¡¯t be this fierce to her. He had once said that no matter what happened, he would always be her safe haven, protecting her from the world outside. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Gong Zeli sighed and then pulled her into an embrace, wiping tears off her face. ¡°I was too harsh just now. ¡°How could I possibly detest you. You know very well that I...¡± He paused and then broke into a self-mocking smile. ¡°I will never detest you. ¡°Whatever I said before will count forever.¡± Shen Rou grabbed onto his cor and cried her heart out. ¡°Ah Li, will you help me? I love Ah Si so much, I can¡¯t do without him. If I can¡¯t be with him, my life would lose all meaning.¡± Chapter 563 - Did I Put You in a Spot?

Chapter 563: Did I Put You in a Spot?

¡°Ah Li, I know you¡¯re the best to me and there¡¯s no one else that would treat me as well as you. So, just take it as if I¡¯m begging you, please help me?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s whole body froze when she called him ¡°Ah Li.¡± He lowered his head and stared at her inplete shock. This was the very first time Shen Rou called him by this name. This term of endearment was much more intimatepared to the other nicknames she had called him by in the past. After recovering from a moment of shock, he slowly realized what she was about to say. He felt like mocking himself deep down inside, with a hint of bitterness. However... he couldn¡¯t reject her. He had promised her before. As long as she asked him, he would do everything and anything for her. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Gong Zeli nced at her hesitatingly for a moment before he blurted out with a hoarse voice. As Shen Rou lifted her head from his embrace and locked eyes with him, a dash of viciousness shed past her eyes as she bit down on her lip and pronounced each word clearly. ¡°I want to make Qiao Mianmian leave Ah Si.¡± She knew very clearly that Mo Yesi would never divorce Qiao Mianmian on his own ord, so she had no choice but to work her way through Qiao Mianmian instead. The look in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes shifted as he narrowed his eyes and spoke. ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty happy and satisfied with Ah Si. It would be quite impossible to convince her to leave him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll have to use another method.¡± Shen Rou slowly spoke after a few moments of hesitation. ¡°She has a brother named Qiao Chen. She cares about him a lot.¡± She stopped after throwing out these two sentences. But Gong Zeli immediately understood what she meant by that. Darkness shed past his eyes as he stared questioningly at the mesmerizing woman in his embrace. She suddenly felt so foreign to him. It was still the same face. But it was as if she was an entirely different woman. Even though she tried her best to hide it, he caught that scary look that shed in her eyes. ¡°You want me toy my hands on Qiao Chen in order to force her to leave Ah Si?¡± Shen Rou was long taken over by jealousy and indignance. Her whole mind was filled with different ways of forcing Qiao Mianmian to leave Mo Yesi. That scheming look in her eyes was almost impossible to cover. And Gong Zeli saw it too clearly. But she was clueless about it herself. She hesitated for a second before nodding. ¡°Is it possible, Ah Li? I... I¡¯m not asking you to hurt her brother or anything, I just need her to agree to leave Ah Si. That will be enough for me.¡± ¡°If... if you feel like it¡¯s still impossible, then let¡¯s forget it.¡± Gong Zeli looked into the pair of eyes before him that wasced with viciousness and cruelty that she tried to hide and remembered that other pair of bright and clear ck eyes. Confusion ran past his gaze for a moment. This pair of eyes that he was staring into at this moment was so different from the pair of eyes from his memory. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were brimming with cunningness and dominance from time to time. But that pair of eyes from his memory was gentle and moving. It felt like a warm summer breeze gently brushing past one¡¯s face whenever she looked into someone¡¯s eyes. In his memory, that girl was docile and gentle from the very first nce. Not what Shen Rou looked like at this moment. That girl shouldn¡¯t, or rather wouldn¡¯t, even ask him for such a favor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it hard for you to do?¡± As Gong Zeli was just staring at her with a nk and confused expression without speaking a word, Shen Rou felt her anger and irritation slowly creep up. ¡°Did I put you in a spot? Ah Li, you don¡¯t have to feel bad. If you don¡¯t want to do it, I won¡¯t force you to.¡± Chapter 564 - Have You Ever Lied to Me?

Chapter 564: Have You Ever Lied to Me?

¡°You don¡¯t actually have the responsibility to help me. We... are just friends, after all. ¡°I know that very clearly. So, even if you decide not to help me, I will understand.¡± ¡°Rourou, have you ever lied to me?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her questioningly, and suspicion rose within him for the very first time regarding the truth of what happened that night. No. Actually, it wasn¡¯t the first time. He had suspected her once before. But since that suspicion onlysted for a brief moment, he told himself that he was just overthinking things. If it wasn¡¯t Shen Rou that had saved him that night, who else could it be? When he woke up from hisa, everyone around him told him that it was Shen Rou that saved his life. She had admitted it herself too. If it wasn¡¯t her, why would she want to lie to him about it? What benefits would she derive from lying to him about it? But somehow, he just had a gut feeling now that it wasn¡¯t Shen Rou who saved his life on that fateful night. ¡°What... what do you mean, Ze Li?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him with a hint of panic in her eyes and clutched one of her fists tightly. Gong Zeli looked straight into her eyes. ¡°That fateful night 10 years ago, you saved my life. Do you still remember what happened?¡± Shen Rou froze for a moment and panic shed past her eyes once again. She blinked purposefully, trying to calm herself down. ¡°Of course, I remember. But why are you bringing this up all of a sudden?¡± Gong Zeli caught every single expression that shed past her face very clearly. He naturally saw the panic in her eyes. Although he was just specting at the start, he started to confirm his suspicion after seeing her reaction. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you that night, I might not even be on this earth right now. Because of that, I¡¯m extremely grateful to you, Rourou. I can never fully repay my debt to you in my whole life.¡± ¡°It was also because of that night that I swore to myself that I would use every ounce of what I have within me to treat you well and take care of you.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face was void of any happiness or affection even after she heard his words. She couldn¡¯t understand why Gong Zeli would suddenly bring this matter up at this point. But she had a bad feeling in her heart. She could feel that Gong Zeli was starting to suspect her. But that incident was already so long ago, why did he not suspect her before but now? ¡°Rourou, we had a fight that day. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t have saved me since you were still upset with me. I¡¯m really thankful for you, and I will always remember everything that happened that day.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were fixed on Shen Rou the whole time. He saw how her expression slowly became unnatural as she started to unconsciously avoid his gaze. As if she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. Seeing her acting this way, Gong Zeli only had one thought in his mind. He felt his heartbeat quicken as sweat started seeping out of his palms. But his face was still stered with the same expression, hiding all his thoughts and feelings. ¡°Why... why would I...¡± Shen Rou bit down hard on her lip as she took a deep breath. She nced away from his questioning eyes and clenched her fist even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re my best friend, why would I not save you at such a moment? ¡°It... it was something that I should have done, you don¡¯t have to thank me for it.¡± ¡°Rourou, I owe you my life. So, no matter what you ask me to do, I will help you.¡± The same darkness shed past Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes as he reached out to pat her head softly and gently spoke. ¡°Since you wish to be with Ah Si, I will definitely help you.¡± Chapter 565 - The Way You Looked at Her Was Very Strange

Chapter 565: The Way You Looked at Her Was Very Strange

¡°So, you agree?¡± Shen Rou lifted her head in excitement. Gong Zeli¡¯s gaze deepened as he continued to lock gazes with her and nodded. ¡°I will try my best to help you. But you know Ah Si¡¯s personality as well, I can¡¯t force him to do anything...¡± ¡°You just have to help me make Qiao Mianmian leave Ah Si. I will settle the rest by myself.¡± A look of hatred was mixed in her eyes as she mentioned Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name, and that hatred was so strong that even Gong Zeli could feel it from her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Rourou, do you really hate Qiao Mianmian so much? Just because you think she stole Ah Si away from you?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. She could tell that Gong Zeli was trying to speak for Qiao Mianmian. That immediately made her unhappy. ¡°Ze Li, do you feel that I shouldn¡¯t hate her?¡± Her eyes were filled with indignance. ¡°You helped me do the background check on her previously, so you should know her family background clearly. Aren¡¯t you worried that she¡¯s only with Ah Si because she wants to make use of him? ¡°Even though Ah Si is very capable and sessful in his work, he doesn¡¯t have many rtionship experiences, so he¡¯s practically like a nk piece of paper when ites to rtionships. Qiao Mianmian talked him into even getting the marriage certificate with her. Don¡¯t you feel she¡¯s very cunning? ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Ah Si will be tricked by her.¡± Gong Zeli stayed silent for a moment. ¡°I beg to differ.¡± Shen Rou looked at him with shock. ¡°Ze Li, you...¡± ¡°Yes, Ah Si is a very outstanding man by himself. But even if Qiao Mianmian got together with him with ulterior motives in mind, it¡¯s impossible that she doesn¡¯t have an ounce of love towards him. Besides, I believe that Ah Si is way smarter than anyone. It¡¯s not so easy for someone to trick him.¡± ¡°Ze Li, why are you taking her side and speaking up for her?¡± Shen Rou suddenly recalled the way he looked at Qiao Mianmian that night at the KTV was already slightly unusual. And now... A sense of danger rmed her. Her breath quickened, and she suddenly felt really angry without knowing why. She knew that Gong Zeli liked her. So, even if he had multiple dates and women, and he seemed like a total Cassanova, she knew clearly that they were only his toys. He had never felt anything for any of them. So, she didn¡¯t care about him fooling around like that. She wouldn¡¯tpare herself to those low and cheap women. She had never needed to worry about Gong Zeli falling for another woman as well. She knew how faithful and loyal his feelings were for her. But at this moment... She actually felt that sense of fear and danger. She underestimated Qiao Mianmian. That woman always seemed to make her feel scared and insecure. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking for her or taking sides, I¡¯m just stating the facts. Rourou, are you sure you want to do this? Even if Ah Si really breaks up with her, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will be with you...¡± ¡°Do you not want to help me anymore?¡± Shen Rou asked him interrogatively as anger rose in her eyes. ¡°Gong Zeli, are you smitten with Qiao Mianmian too?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± ¡°That night, I saw you looking at her strangely.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s anger bubbled as she spoke, and she pushed away his hand on her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help, forget it. Open the door, I want to get out now.¡± ¡°Rou Rou?¡± ¡°Why did the both of you fall for her? Is she really that good?¡± Chapter 566 - Until the Day You Tell Me You No Longer Need Me

Chapter 566: Until the Day You Tell Me You No Longer Need Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou red at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°Zeli, I have no one that treats me well but you. If you fall in love with Qiao Mianmian, I will have nothing left. ¡°Tell me, are you in love with her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Although Gong Zeli was suspicious of her, he panicked as he saw her in tears. Apologizing frantically, he said, ¡°Rourou, please stop crying. I promise to give you anything you want.¡± He offered his hand, hugging her closely, and said soothingly, ¡°I will do what you tell me to. Stop crying and don¡¯t be angry anymore. We can slowly create a n for Qiao Chen next time.¡± Shen Rouid on his chest, smelled his mild musky scent, and slowly started to smile. She knew. Gong Zeli would never be able to reject her. This man loved no one else but her. Both of them had a very big ego. He was also very proud of himself. But, he became very timid when he was in love. This was why, even though he loved her deeply, he had never confessed to her. But Shen Rou liked the way things were right now. She did not wish for Gong Zeli to confess to her. She was not in love with him. If they rified their rtionship, she was afraid they would not get along as they did now. She might even lose him. Although she wasn¡¯t in love with Gong Zeli, having such a qualified and excellent suitor wasn¡¯t such a bad thing. ¡°You will never leave me, right?¡± said Gong Zeli as his suspicions had not subsided. In his arms, Shen Rou slowly lifted her head, hesitated for a while, and hugged his waist. Her eyes wandered around, and she seemed fearful. She replied softly, ¡°You promised to always be by my side and treat me well. If you ever leave me, I will have nothing left...¡± ¡°I will never leave you.¡± Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t resist making the woman he loved sad, especially when she showed him her weak side. He tightened his arms, hugged her even closer, and promised her. ¡°Rourou, I will always be by your side, until the day you tell me that you no longer need me.¡± The woman he loved was in his arms. Even though Gong Zeli was hugging her, her feelings did not change. A mature woman¡¯s scent entered his nose. It was very sexy and seductive. But the scent waspletely different from his memory. ... Mo Yesi left the office before 5 pm. Wei Zheng also left work with him. Wei Zheng was ted. While Mo Yesi was in the toilet, he earnestly said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Young Madam, pleasee to the office to apany Chairman Mo more. ¡°Chairman Mo is more productive at work every time youe.¡± He could even leave work before 5 pm. In the past, this was impossible. Before marriage, Chairman Mo was a workaholic. He worked overtime till 9 pm or 10 pm every day. Sometimes, he would even work till midnight. Looking back at those days, he still felt mentally tired. Now, he hoped for Qiao Mianmian toe every day so he could leave work early and enjoy a blissful and peaceful day. Chapter 567 - Todays Movie Was Very Enjoyable

Chapter 567: Today¡¯s Movie Was Very Enjoyable

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s true, Young Madam. From now on, pleasee and visit Chairman Mo regrly.¡± Wei Zheng sincerely advised. ¡°Although Young Master did not express it, he hopes that Young Madam cane and apany him more often. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, actually....¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at him. ¡°Young Madam?¡± ¡°Actually, you are the one who wants me to visit.¡± Wei Zheng giggled. Qiao Mianmian exposed his wishful thinking and said, ¡°This way, you can leave work early.¡± Wei Zheng giggled even more. ... Qiao Mianmian waited for Mo Yesi to end work. They went for a candlelight dinner and a movie afterward. They bought the movie tickets for thest row seats of the cinema. The movie started, and the lights were dimmed. The cinema was pitch-ck. After a short while, Qiao Mianmian heard some noises from the side. She followed the sound and took a peek, awkwardly realizing that the couple beside them were kissing passionately. Another couple was sitting on the other side. They were also kissing. Feeling awkward, she quickly turned back, but she could feel a strong gaze on her in the dark. Looking up, she saw Mo Yesi staring deeply into her eyes. Even in the darkness. She could see Mo Yesi¡¯s glowing eyes. Qiao Mianmian matched his gaze, gulped nervously, and said with a low voice, ¡°Why are you looking at me instead of watching the movie?¡± His jaw tightened while squeezing his cool, slender fingers. He lowered his head and answered with the same low voice, ¡°Baby, why didn¡¯t you tell me previously that we should watch a movie like this?¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. He let out a warm breath. Then, he leaned in towards her. Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°You saw what happened just now. Did you pick thest row seats because of this?¡± Immediately after, he kissed her, softly biting her lips. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He misunderstood her intentions. She picked thest row seats as they were the only tickets avable. ¡°No, I...¡± ¡°Shh...¡± He chuckled and bit her lips again softly while holding onto her face. While biting her lips, he said, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak, people are watching us.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Mianmian eximed as she thought it was real. Her mouth opened wide, giving Mo Yesi the chance to kiss her deeply. After a deep kiss, sheid on his chest panting. Unbeknownst to her, Mo Yesi pulled her onto hisp, facing him, and hugged her flirtatiously. She was getting dizzy by his actions. She had no idea what the movie was about. Mo Yesi was unsatisfied, but he licked his lips and whispered in her ears, ¡°Today¡¯s movie was really enjoyable.¡± ... It was already 10 pm when the movie ended. When they alighted from the car, they walked hand-in-hand into the vi. After they headed upstairs, the maids whispered amongst themselves. ¡°Young Master and Young Madam have such a loving rtionship. They always look madly in love. I never knew that the Young Master could be so proactive when he¡¯s interested in someone.¡± Chapter 568 - Good Girl

Chapter 568: Good Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Agreed. I¡¯m so envious of them. You can tell that Young Master really loves Young Madam.¡± ¡°Young Madam is so beautiful and also has a good personality. Of course, Young Master will be in love with her! Even I am fond of Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I like Young Madam too. She has never been boastful to us.¡± The maids discussed downstairs. Upstairs. As she was walking into the bedroom, Qiao Mianmian received a call from Linda. She nced at her phone and picked it up. Linda asked straightforwardly, ¡°Mianmian, have you thought about it?¡± She had already decided to sign the contract. So, she replied straightforwardly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve considered it. Let¡¯s meet somewhere tomorrow to sign the contract.¡± Linda was silent for a few seconds, before replying calmly with a hint of joy in her voice, ¡°Sure. Please pick a ce to meet. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Their conversation was effortless. Qiao Mianmian hung up the phone when the conversation ended. Mo Yesi stopped, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin¡¯s ex-manager, my stepsister.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not want to hide this from Mo Yesi. Since they were married now, she wanted to discuss this matter with him. She wanted to listen to his opinion. She felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s suggestion would never be wrong. She would feel more at ease if he made decisions for her. ¡°Your stepsister is a manager?¡± Mo Yesi was puzzled. ¡°Why did she call you?¡± Qiao Mianmian pondered for a bit and exined to him about meeting Linda to sign the contract. After exining, she asked earnestly, ¡°Do you think I should sign the contract?¡± Mo Yesi would never give half-hearted advice to Qiao Mianmian. He deliberated carefully and gave his opinion. ¡°Yes, you can. I don¡¯t think she can return to Star Splendor given her current situation. Let me take a look at the contract before you sign it. ¡°If nothing is amiss, you can then sign the contract. ¡°Did you mention that she¡¯s currently working at Huan Yu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Huan Yu is one of the biggest agencies in the entertainment industry and has nurtured many artistes. Many famous actors and actresses were from Huan Yust year. If I sign with them, they should have excellent resources. ¡°Linda mentioned that she¡¯s friends with the executives of Huan Yu, so there should be no problems with resources. Also, she will groom me with her best resources if I sign under her. Unless she¡¯s lying to me, I would very much like to sign under Huan Yu.¡± Everyone in the entertainment industry wanted to be famous. Including Qiao Mianmian. She joined the entertainment industry because she loved acting. However, over time, she might lose her passion if she continued ying small or insignificant roles. Qiao Mianmian was aware that Mo Yesi did not have much knowledge of the entertainment industry, so she exined it to him in detail. Mo Yesi listened and nodded. ¡°Her propositions are good, but we cannot be certain about her sincerity until we see the contract details tomorrow. Let me review it before you sign.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t sign tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you review it first before I finalize my decision.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Mo Yesi was especially fond of her cute and obedient manner. He couldn¡¯t resist lifting her chin and leaning in for a kiss. Chapter 569 - No, You Do Not

Chapter 569: No, You Do Not

A few minutester. Qiao Mianmian breathlessly fought to stand up straight as she felt her legs give way beneath her, copsing into his embrace like a deted balloon. She gripped on tightly to his shirt cor with one hand. This man¡¯s kissing techniques had really gotten better after each time. His kisses would always send a shiver down her spine without fail. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi pressed his finger on her swollen and puffy lips. His gaze darkened as he spoke with a low and raspy voice. ¡°Are you still feeling unwell? If not, I really want to...¡± ¡°No, you do not.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to cover his mouth even before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m going to join the filming team in two days. So, I really need to use all the time I have to memorize my script these two days. I¡¯m going to take a bath first now so that I have time to look through my scriptter. You... you can find something else to entertain yourself with.¡± And stop clinging onto her. She really couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. If it was just going tost a few minutes, she could still endure it. But... Other than that morning where he performed below expectations, this man always took such a long time that she felt like crying. His energy never seemed to be depleted, and he never seemed to get tired at all. She was always left fighting to catch her breath each time they finished as if her life was hanging by a single piece of thread. But he would always cling on to her and ask for another two rounds. If she hadn¡¯t rejected him firmly that time and warned him that he could forget about touching her anymore if he everid his hands on her again, that beast probably wouldn¡¯t have let her go so easily. As expected. A man¡¯s first time was always frightening. Wasn¡¯t he even afraid that he would die from exhaustion or theck of energy? Qiao Mianmian immediately released her grip on him and ran off towards the bathroom once she finished her sentence. She ran faster than ever. In a blink of an eye, Mo Yesi could only watch as his cute little wife disappeared into the bathroom. The door was hurriedly closed with a ¡°bam¡± soon after. He then immediately heard the sound of the door being locked. Mo Yesi was speechless. Honestly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a good feeling to be so heavily guarded against by his own wife. Furthermore, the reason was that she was afraid of him touching her. He started to suspect once again if she was acting this way and rejecting him because he didn¡¯t give her a good enough time during their afternoon sessions. But he had observed her closely during those few sessions. She seemed to have enjoyed it a lot. Could it be that it was all only an act? Mo Yesi whipped out his phone at that thought and opened his browser to search for information. He keyed in: Do women fake their climaxes? Various answers popped up within a second. His expression slowly fell as he skimmed through some of the responses. Netizen A: As a woman, let me answer this question for you. Yes. I have been married for 5 years, and I have never really climaxed before. But my husband thinks that he¡¯s really good at it, that he can make mee every single time. Haha, it was actually just my good acting. Netizen B: Of course, 9 out of 10 women fake their climaxes. Men can¡¯t even tell that we are faking it, they are just too self-absorbed with their own skills to realize. Netizen C: My husband thinks that he¡¯s really good at it too. Sometimes when I see him being all full of himself about it, I really feel like telling him straight in the face that he¡¯s actually not as good as he thinks he is. My acting is just amazing. Netizen D: Isn¡¯t it something that everyone does? What¡¯s a climax? I¡¯ve never actually felt it before. Scrolling down a few more responses, he noticed that they were all simr. The conclusion was that women were all really good at acting. And their acting skills were all really believable. So, the majority of the guys were all tricked by them. After looking through the responses, Mo Yesi felt a part of his confidence being shaken once again. It was the first time that he learned that women could fake their own climaxes. Chapter 570 - Send Me the Video Now

Chapter 570: Send Me the Video Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He frowned and thought that Qiao Mianmian also faked her orgasm. As he was about to lock his phone, a notification from WeChat popped up. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have many contacts on WeChat. When he heard the notification, he tapped on the WeChat logo. At a nce, he saw new group messages. The group was started by Yan Shaoqing, and it consisted of five members. Yan Shaoqing, Gong Zeli, Lu Rao, Shen Rou, and him. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like to keep up with the group chats as the messages were mostly from Yan Shaoqing. Feeling agitated, he opened the message. Yan Shaoqing sent a video to the group. It was a video of a couple getting it on. The caption was: Eighteen ways to get it on. Before Mo Yesi could see the eighteen ways, Yan Shaoqing had deleted the video. I Am Your Master Yan: [I¡¯m sorry, that was a mistake.] Mo Yesi would have scolded him for sending those videos normally. But today was different... He stared at the deleted message for a while and hesitated. After that, he decided to message Yan Shaoqing in private: [What was the video you sent just now?] I Am Your Master Yan: [Please don¡¯t scold me, Second Bro. It was really a mistake. I¡¯ve deleted it already.] Mo Yesi: [Send it to me.] I Am Your Master Yan: [Second Bro, what are you up to?] Mo Yesi: [None of your business, just send it.] I Am Your Master Yan: [That¡¯s impossible, Second Bro. You used to hate it when I sent those videos. Why are you so different now? Are you really my Second Bro? I¡¯ll need a voice recording to verify your identity.] Mo Yesi saw the reply and bit on his lip. He had to suppress his desire to beat him up. He didn¡¯t send the voice recording and directly called Yan Shaoqing instead. Yan Shaoqing picked up instantly and answered, ¡°Second Bro.¡± ¡°Send me the video now.¡± After Mo Yesi said it in a threatening manner, he hung up the phone. I Am Your Master Yan: [Damn, it¡¯s really you. I would have never imagined the day woulde that you would ask me for such a video. Give me a while, Second Bro. I¡¯ll send it to you immediately. Oh, right. I have some private collection of videos as well, do you want them?] I Am Your Master Yan: [If you want them, I¡¯ll send them over as well.] I Am Your Master Yan: [They¡¯re ssics. Most of them cannot be found on the market already. There are so many things for you to learn from them... Hehe.] Even though Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t in front of him, Mo Yesi could imagine how wretched he looked as he typed the messages. He knew exactly what kind of videos Yan Shaoqing was talking about. Previously, Mo Yesi would immediately delete such videos. Seeing couples getting it on was disgusting for him. It was so bad that Mo Yesi would feel like throwing up. He was especially disgusted by the naked female bodies. The only body that wouldn¡¯t induce such effects on him was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. That night, she was wearing a red dress, and her body was submerged in the bathtub. Her dress was soaked, showing her hourss figure. He would be aroused whenever he thought of that scene. Mo Yesi tried to get it out of his head. Chapter 571 - Youre Always Right Because Youre the Boss

Chapter 571: You¡¯re Always Right Because You¡¯re the Boss

Recalling the results of his search just now, he hesitated. After that, he begrudgingly responded to the message: [Send it to me.] Yan Shaoqing was quick to respond. In a matter of minutes, he sent arge zip file to Mo Yesi¡¯s mailbox. He then replied on WeChat: [I¡¯ve sent it to you already, Second Bro. There are ten videos in total, and they¡¯re all ssics. I can personally guarantee that your sex life with Sis-inw will get better after watching them. Tell me when you¡¯re done watching them. I have quite a collection in my catalog. Good things are meant to be shared. I¡¯ll send it to you next time.] Mo Yesi frowned as he read the message and replied in denial: [It doesn¡¯t have to do with your sis-inw. Stop with the nonsense.] I Am Your Master Yan: [Hehe. Don¡¯t try to lie to me, Second Bro. There¡¯s nothing wrong with learning some ways to please your wife. Don¡¯t need to be shy. Admit it.] Mo Yesi: [Shut up.] I Am Your Master Yan: [Alright, I¡¯ll shut up. You¡¯re always right since you¡¯re the boss.] Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation. But just as he was about to exit WeChat, Yan Shaoqing sent more messages: [Second Bro, are you going to continue ignoring Fourth Bro? I¡¯ve met him previously and asked him about it. He understood that he was in the wrong, but...] A few momentster, he continued: [He didn¡¯t have anything against Sis-inw actually. He just... felt that Rourou was wronged and wanted to seek justice for her. You know that he had been so protective of her all this while, but he really does treasure our friendship. I think he knows that he¡¯s in the wrong already. But his pride is preventing him from apologizing. Why don¡¯t we head out for dinner together tomorrow and let... bygones be bygones?] The sound of running water stopped. The door opened and steam escaped from the inside. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but be drawn towards it. The steam thinned out as Qiao Mianmian exited from the bathroom after her shower. She was wearing a silk nightgown, and her hair was tied up as she walked towards the vanity table. As she had just showered, her skin seemed to be glowing. A hint of pink could also be seen in her skin as she had just emerged from a hot shower. She looked like a peach ready to be eaten. Mo Yesi wanted to sink his teeth into it. He could smell her fragrance even at a distance. Qiao Mianmian doing her skincare routine after the shower. Mo Yesi stared at her silky-smooth back as his desire for her grew. He turned and started to walk towards her. Meanwhile on WeChat. Yan Shaoqing sent another text as Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply: [Reply me, Second Bro. Can you bring Sis-inw out for the meal tomorrow?] Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be bothered about him right now. He locked his phone and threw it onto the bed. He then slowly approached Qiao Mianmian. As he got closer, the fragrance grew more intense. It was like an addictive drug that caused him to lose control of himself. He could feel his thirst for her growing. Qiao Mianmian was currently applying her skincare products. Just as she was about to apply her night cream, she noticed a long shadow appear in the mirror behind her. Chapter 572 - Dont Go, Stay With Me

Chapter 572: Don¡¯t Go, Stay With Me

The man quietly stood behind her and looked at her deeply. She was so familiar with the fire in his eyes. Her hand trembled for a while, and she pretended not to see anything. She applied her facial products and then walked towards the bed. The man followed behind her quietly. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you still doing in the bedroom? Aren¡¯t you going to the study room?¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended not to know what he was thinking. She found Mo Yesi rather amusing and adorable the way he was now. But, adorable as he was, her legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she thought about how he¡¯d tormented her a few times in the day already. She could feel her thighs begin to ache. She wasn¡¯t going to be soft-hearted towards him. Otherwise, she surely wouldn¡¯t be able to get off bed tomorrow. The plea for desire in the man¡¯s eyes was too thick. Qiao Mianmian quickly shifted her nce and took her cell phone to read the script for the film. Mo Yesis¡¯s eyes were fixated on her, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much I have to bring home from the office, so I¡¯m not so busy today.¡± In other words, he had a lot of time to spare. He could take some of that time to do what he liked. ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian continued feigning ignorance. ¡°Then, you should take the chance to sleep early. It¡¯s good for your health. I have to look through my script for a while, you can sleep first if you¡¯re tired. If you aren¡¯t used to sleeping with the lights on, I can go to the study room to read this.¡± She could feel that gaze get warmer and sharper. Qiao Mianmian gulped in a fluster and quickly turned around, about to leave the room. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were scaring her. Her stomach was turning upside down. She walked outwards in a bid to flee, but she had only walked a few steps when the man wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her up against his body. He hugged her from the back. His two arms were like steel bars, keeping her in ce. She could feel his warm breath against her neck. The man pecked at her neck gently and said, ¡°Baby, is the script as good-looking as me? Can you really bear to leave your husband behind and go to the study room yourself? ¡°Don¡¯t go, stay with me. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love my face? Now I¡¯m letting you look at it all you want. How¡¯s that?¡± Thest few words were said right by her ear. Qiao Mianmian felt as if her ear was going to have an orgasm. This man¡¯s voice was so low, so hoarse, so sexy... she couldn¡¯t resist him. Oh my God. Mo Yesi was shameless. He was using every seduction move he had. And yet, even though she knew full well that he was doing this deliberately, she simply couldn¡¯t resist this temptation. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian started shaking as she felt his grip tighten around her waist. ¡°I-I really have to read the script...¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The man released one arm from her waist and began reaching upwards. ¡°You can read your script, don¡¯t bother about me.¡± There was no response. How could she not bother about him? How was she to read her script with him doing this! ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m really very tired today.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice quivered. She sounded almost as if she was going to tear up. ¡°My body really doesn¡¯t feel well. C-Can you settle it on your own?¡± Chapter 573 - I Won’t Trust You Again

Chapter 573: I Won¡¯t Trust You Again

The hand venturing all over her body stopped moving. A few secondster, he asked a little seriously, ¡°You still feel unwell?¡± Actually, it didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore. She felt unwell for just half a day. She was much better now. But Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he¡¯d torment her in bed again and thus nodded sadly. ¡°Mm, still unwell.¡± So, could he let her off? She really didn¡¯t want to have trouble getting out of bed tomorrow. Another silence. Qiao Mianmian heard the man take a few deep breaths. He seemed to be trying very hard to suppress something. When he exhaled, she could feel his warm breath all over her back. The arm around her tightened, and then he said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t do it again tonight. But, I don¡¯t wish to settle it on my own.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, he suddenly grabbed her hand and took it there. ¡°Baby, you help me.¡± There was no response. ... An hourter. Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed, not wanting to talk to him. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re angry?¡± On the other side of the bed, the man reached his arm out towards her. But she pped it right away. ¡°Mo Yesi, go away. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± She sounded angry but adorable. Mo Yesi knew what she was angry about. She¡¯d wanted him to finish sooner, but he held it out for more than an hour... When it finally ended, she almost burst into tears. She kept telling him that her hand was about to go limp. And that he was bullying her on purpose, making her tired. She also kept saying that he was a baddie who didn¡¯t even feel for her. But she didn¡¯t know that the way she sat by his foot was just so alluring. How could he bear to end it so soon? ¡°Baby, does your arm ache? Should I massage it for you?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t pretend to care.¡± Qiao Mianmian pped his hand away again. ¡°Liar, I won¡¯t trust you again.¡± He said he¡¯d end it fast. But hested over an hour. Her arm was about to break, now she didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick up her cell phone. And that hand of hers kept trembling. She was never trusting his words again. All men were pig trotters. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby.¡± The man apologized quickly and shifted over to her, holding her in his arms despite her struggle. He kissed her on the neck and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It won¡¯t be like this next time. Be good, put your hand over. I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian would be a big fool if she trusted him. He said this all the time. But when did he manage to keep to it? Actually, this wasn¡¯t what made her angriest. It was the fact that... he was too excited when he was about to end, and... Some of it got onto her! Qiao Mianmian fumed thinking about it. She really really didn¡¯t want to bother about him anymore. This man was too much. Although he carried her to the bathtub and rinsed her after that, Qiao Mianmian still found him unforgivable. Chapter 574 - Call Me Hubby

Chapter 574: Call Me Hubby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As she felt that he¡¯d done it deliberately. He always seemed so serious and self-disciplined, but when it came to this aspect, he had some terrible traits. As she guessed... She couldn¡¯t count on his words. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t touch...¡± Before she finished her sentence, the man already held her tightly. He pressed her body to his tightly and found her little hand. He then began rubbing it slowly with just the right amount of force. He chuckled and looked into her eyes, saying domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m your husband. You¡¯re my wife. If you won¡¯t let me touch you, then who would you let?¡± ¡°Or, would you rather your husband touch someone else?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Mo Yesi, you...¡± ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± There was no response. The man looked at her directly and said, as if inmand, ¡°Baby, call me Hubby. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me that rather naturally when you were talking to Shen Rou in my office today? ¡°Say it again for me, mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her face flushed and her heart began racing. How could hepare that time to now? Back then, she didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d been eavesdropping from outside. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have said it that way. She was too embarrassed to say it now to him... Although they were a couple, and that he was her husband... She found it embarrassing to call him that to his face. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes, and his arm around her waist shifted upwards. His hand began venturing dangerously once again as he said, ¡°Do you feel like I don¡¯t love you enough? Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just have to love you harder.¡± Sensing how his huge hand was hovering around threateningly, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t...¡± No... She was now sure that he wasn¡¯t normal! They¡¯d juste out from the bathroom. And now he... Wasn¡¯t he afraid he¡¯d die of overproduction? He was terrifying. Qiao Mianmian was scared. She suddenly recalled something he¡¯d said before, that he wouldn¡¯t be tormenting her just like that if he truly wanted to satisfy all his desires. Based on his extraordinary energy and perversion, she didn¡¯t think she would be able to satisfy him fully with her petite and weak body. She¡¯d probably die in bed. Bing the first woman who died of providing too much pleasure. ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Mo Yesi?¡± The man held her chin and bit her lip. Qiao Mianmian squeezed her eyes shut in pain. Damn it. This man was a beast. He actually bit her, and with such force. ¡°Do you really need Hubby to love you hard for you to change the way you address me?¡± The man bit her lips once again as if it helped him feel better. Chapter 575 - Do You Think I Want to Cry?

Chapter 575: Do You Think I Want to Cry?

This time, the bite wasn¡¯t as hard. It was gentle. But because he¡¯d bitten the same spot twice, Qiao Mianmian still winced in pain. She pushed his chest and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, it hurts...¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling me that?¡± Mo Yesi smiled threateningly. He then kissed her forcefully. It was an actual kiss. The man kissed her deep and hard. Soon enough, Qiao Mianmian was breathless. Her head spun as her eyes widened and she tried to catch her breath. Just as she felt like she was about to pass out, the man finally slowly let her go. Fresh air entered her nostrils. Qiao Mianmian panted heavily and felt as if she¡¯d just been revived. She looked almost pathetic given the way she breathed. Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time she kissed Mo Yesi. He even taught her how to breathe while kissing. However, the kiss was so intense and passionate that she almost felt like fainting. Her mind went nk. How could she still remember how to breathe? This man¡¯s kissing techniques just kept getting better. Every time they kissed, Qiao Mianmian felt giddy and light-headed. She would also feel aroused. Mo Yesi looked at her amusedly and affectionately. He gently stroked her back and helped her to gather breath. ¡°Are you still unable to breathe while kissing? Are my techniques bad, or did we not practice enough? How about...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up with teary eyes. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, she stared at him with an usatory look. Just as if she was saying, ¡°Mo Yesi, you bad guy. You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Mo Yesi wanted to force her to call him Hubby, but after seeing her pitiful demeanor, his heart softened. It would be too much if he continued forcing her. It would be bullying. But, he really wanted to hear her call him Hubby. He had heard her address him as Hubby to her friends. However, it was apletely different feeling when she did it in person. If Qiao Mianmian were to call him Hubby, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. She wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch her too. He would be the only one in misery, then. He decided to forget it, as he was just making his life difficult. Besides, he was very mean to her today. He had already made her cry multiple times. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry again. Forget it. After all, their marriage had been legalized, and he was her rightful husband. Someday, she would have to call him Hubby. They didn¡¯t have to rush. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t call if you don¡¯t want to, Baby,¡± Mo Yesi said with a low but gentle voice, coaxing her patiently. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry anymore, it breaks my heart to see you like this. ¡°Swollen eyes don¡¯t look good on you.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Do you think I want to cry?¡± It was all because he was too mean to her. He was clearly the reason she cried, but he was still trying to act like a gentleman. Hmph! Hypocrite. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Mo Yesi admitted his mistake quickly and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s my bad, I¡¯m wrong. You can hit or scold me, or do whatever you want. Just please stop crying.¡± Chapter 576 - A Bad Premonition Keeps Getting Stronger

Chapter 576: A Bad Premonition Keeps Getting Stronger

Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian out of the bathroom. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She red at Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi coaxed her with a low and gentle voice. ¡°Baby, it was my fault. It¡¯s painful to see you cry. ¡°Swollen eyes don¡¯t look good on you.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not reply but continued ring at him. This silence was worse than her crying. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know what he should do. But he knew that he went overboard this time. So, he was quick to admit his mistake and apologize. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please hit or scold me. You can do anything you want, but please stop crying. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡°What must I do for you to forgive me?¡± Thinking back on how badly he bullied her, she didn¡¯t want to forgive him that easily. She rolled her eyes and gave him a sly look. ¡°Well, since you said it, I can do anything I want?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at his beautiful face and said, smirking, ¡°Alright, then. This is what we¡¯ve agreed on. You cannot change your mind againter.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly had a premonition. Looking at Qiao Mianmian grinning in his arms, he couldn¡¯t resist and asked, ¡°Baby, what do you want me to do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to y tricks on me?¡± ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian licked her lips, secretly rejoicing. Suppressing her excitement, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He thought that she was exactly that kind of person. ¡°Then, tell me. What would you like me to do?¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple and will be an easy feat for you.¡± ¡°Which is?¡± What exactly did she want him to do? He wanted to know immediately. Qiao Mianmian said with a mysterious expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. When the timees, I will let you know.¡± Mo Yesi was confused. His premonition kept getting stronger. ... The second day, as she didn¡¯t have to attend school, Qiao Mianmian woke up veryte. When she was done washing up and headed downstairs, Mo Yesi had already finished breakfast and left for the office. Qiao Mianmian had arranged with Linda to meet at a cafe in the city area. After breakfast, she called the chauffeur to fetch her to the meeting location. As she alighted, she coincidentally bumped into Linda alighting from a BMW. The two met at the car park. Seeing Qiao Mianmian, Linda froze and nced at the Rolls Royce behind her. When Linda was still working as Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager, she already knew that Qiao Mianmian was dating a very rich man. At one point in time, it made Qiao Anxin very jealous. The other time, she saw that the man drove a limited edition Lamborghini. This time, Qiao Mianmian alighted from a limited edition Rolls Royce. Having one limited edition luxury car was already very impressive, but this time, it was... It was another limited edition luxury car. Although Linda could not afford these cars, she knew the status of the people who owned such cars. Moreover... She saw the man¡¯s looks the other day. Thinking back, Linda still found it astonishing. She had been in the entertainment industry for almost 10 years. Having managed countless artistes, she had seen many good-looking people. But even the most handsome artiste under her wasn¡¯t close to that man¡¯s looks. The emphasis wasn¡¯t solely on looks, but more on charisma. That domineering aura was hard to find. He wouldn¡¯t have developed such an aura if he didn¡¯t grow up in a wealthy, nurturing environment. Su Ze was also born from a rich family. His looks and skills wereparable to others with simr status, from the same generation. However, even he wasn¡¯t up to par. Comparing him with the man she saw, she truly understood the vast difference in social standing. Chapter 577 - No Dating Within Three Years of Signing the Contract

Chapter 577: No Dating Within Three Years of Signing the Contract

Linda pondered for a bit, smiled, and slowly came back to her senses. She walked towards Qiao Mianmian with her high heels making ¡°click-ck¡± sounds. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Linda said, brushing her curls. Standing in front of Qiao Mianmian, she said gleefully, ¡°We actually reached at the same time.¡± Qiao Mianmian followed suit. ¡°Yes, indeed. Shall we head up together?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Although Linda had a lot of questions, she controlled her urge to gossip and pretended to be ignorant even though she was curious. ... At the cafe. They ordered a cup of coffee each. As they did not like to beat around the bush, they went straight to discussing the contract. Linda handed over the printed contract to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°This is the contract. Please look through it and, if there are no additional questions, we can proceed to sign.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian started reading the contract page by page. The waiter served the coffees, and Linda took a sip. Seeing Qiao Mianmian still reading the first page, she did not rush her and said, ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°I feel that thepany is very sincere. But if there¡¯s anything that you¡¯re unsatisfied with, or if you have any doubts, please feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first agency contract since she entered the entertainment scene two years ago. She definitely had to read carefully. After a few minutes, she noted that the conditions stated on the contract were pretty good. As a neer, she was very fortunate to have such benefits stated in the contract. She also didn¡¯t know why Linda had so much trust and confidence in her. It was as if she thought she would definitely be famous. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have offered these benefits. Despite not having signed with an agency previously, Qiao Mianmian knew that with her current status, she would never get such a favorable contract. Though she hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, she had some understanding of the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry had a few types of contracts. Based on the artiste¡¯s fame and potential, they would sign the corresponding contract grade of either A, B, C, D, or F. Normally, Qiao Mianmian would have been given the lowest-end contract given her current status. When she gained poprity, she could then upgrade to better contracts. But Linda... Immediately gave her the grade A contract. This contract was just one grade lower than the top-tier artistes. Linda was taking a big risk. If she was still unable to be popr with these extensive resources, Linda might not be able to continue at Huan Yu. Half an hourter. Qiao Mianmian went through the contract word by word. She felt that Linda was taking a very big risk after reading the entire contract. This contract was even better than she had imagined. It was very sincere. ¡°Have you finished reading?¡± Linda asked, sipping her coffee as Qiao Mianmian ced the contract on the table. ¡°What do you think? Is there anything that we have to amend?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No, the conditions stated are very good. I¡¯m very satisfied with it.¡± ¡°Then...¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated before speaking, ¡°In the contract, it was stated that we are not allowed to date within three years of signing the contract. Is that correct?¡± Chapter 578 - Your Boyfriend Isnt From the Industry, Right?

Chapter 578: Your Boyfriend Isn¡¯t From the Industry, Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could understand why the rule was in ce. Three years was barely enough to transform aplete newbie into a proper artiste. Thepany would definitely wish for the artiste to focus on the training during the period. It wouldn¡¯t be good if the artiste became too caught up in rtionship matters and lost focus. Actors wouldn¡¯t have this issue as men were more rational. But actresses might be too caught up in their rtionships. This might cause them to lose focus on their career. Thepany merely set the rule as they didn¡¯t want the effort they put into training the artiste to be wasted. ¡°Hmm.¡± Linda could anticipate what Qiao Mianmian was about to say. But she held back her curiosity and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve to be honest with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian said directly, ¡°I can¡¯t fulfill that criterion. To be honest, I have a boyfriend at the moment, and I¡¯m not breaking up with him. So...¡± Breaking up with Mo Yesi over a contract? Qiao Mianmian felt that she would die on the bed as she thought about how possessive he was. She would never try that. If Linda was willing to ept her rtionship status, they could continue with the contract negotiation. If she wasn¡¯t willing to ept, there wasn¡¯t a need for further discussion. Qiao Mianmian thought that Linda would give a second thought. She thought that Linda might even cancel the contract. But Linda didn¡¯t appear unhappy when she heard what Qiao Mianmian said. Qiao Mianmian even saw her eyes lit up. It was the exact reaction when Jiang Luoli heard about some juicy gossip. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was Linda so curious about the gossip? Shouldn¡¯t she be unhappy that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend? Shouldn¡¯t she be trying to convince Qiao Mianmian to break up? There were many examples of artistes breaking up with their partners for the sake of their future, after all. ¡°Your boyfriend, are you referring to the guy who sent you here in the Rolls Royce?¡± Linda tried to maintain herposure and asked. But Qiao Mianmian already saw through her intention. Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°No, that was his chauffeur.¡± Linda nodded in response. Having a chauffeur was definitely normal if you were rich. ¡°Your boyfriend, he isn¡¯t from the industry, right?¡± Linda asked casually. She was sure that the guy wasn¡¯t from the industry. She would have noticed and developed him if he was. It was impossible not to know him. Furthermore, with his good looks, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to make him popr. ¡°Yes, he isn¡¯t from the industry,¡± Qiao Mianmian answered. She decided that she wasn¡¯t going to bepletely honest with Linda and said, ¡°He has a small business. He and I... we¡¯re really close, and I don¡¯t n to end the rtionship for this. ¡°Hence, if you are not willing to ept the fact that I have a boyfriend, the contract...¡± Linda was speechless. The two Rolls Royces were limited edition models and could easily fetch tens of millions. How could he just be operating a small business? But she could understand that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t obliged to bepletely honest with her. She pretended to believe her lie and nodded. She then continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Since you two were already together before the contract, it would be horrible of me to break you guys up.¡± Chapter 579 - I Hope That You Wont Disclose Your Relationship

Chapter 579: I Hope That You Won¡¯t Disclose Your Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It was never my intention to break you guys up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She looked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re willing to ept it?¡± Linda smiled. ¡°In all honesty, I¡¯m not that inclined to ept it. But if I don¡¯t ept it, you won¡¯t sign the contract with me. Hence, I¡¯ll have topromise.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m fine with your rtionship. But I need you to make a promise,¡± Linda suddenly said with a straight face as she sat up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You can continue the rtionship, but I hope that you won¡¯t disclose it. You¡¯re essentially a newbie right now. If you were to disclose your rtionship before your career takes off, your career will be affected.¡± Linda had high expectations for Qiao Mianmian. She could see the potential in her. Hence, she really wanted to take Qiao Mianmian under her wing. If it was another artiste, she would have neverpromised. As it would put her under a lot of risks. But she couldn¡¯t bear letting go of such a good candidate. But if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing to ept this request, she would have to let her go. ¡°Fine, I promise,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied after considering it for a while. ¡°I won¡¯t disclose the rtionship.¡± They didn¡¯t disclose the rtionship until this point, anyway. Mo Yesi should understand her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian agreed to it without consulting him first. Linda smiled and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Thank goodness Qiao Mianmian agreed to it. She would be really sad if she lost such a good candidate. ¡°Since we have cleared up everything, should we sign the contract now?¡± Linda was an efficientdy, and she immediately fished out a pen. ¡°Let¡¯s be done with the contract signing so that I can start to arrange your schedule for you. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have agreed to be in a show directed by Bai Yusheng?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have to be at the set three dayster.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to hire an assistant for you before that, then.¡± Linda thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°Your portfolio isn¡¯t that strong. I can¡¯t justify getting a huge van to send you around. The best I can do is to get you an assistant.¡± Qiao Mianmian had never given a thought about getting driven around in a huge van. She was aware of her status. She would have to be a third-ss actress to ask for a huge van. Hence, she wasn¡¯t going to ask for it in the first ce. ¡°Sister Xie, there isn¡¯t a need for an assistant. I...¡± Qiao Mianmian changed how she addressed Linda since she was her manager now. Linda¡¯sst name was Xie. Hence, addressing her as Sister Xie would be the most appropriate. Linda felt happy. She felt that Qiao Mianmian was really well-mannered. Theplete opposite of Qiao Anxin... When she was in Star Splendor, every artiste had to address her as Sister Xie. Only Qiao Anxin would dare to address her by her name as she was favored by Su Ze. Qiao Anxin was never polite to her. Linda felt that she must have been really patient, considering how long she tolerated her. ¡°You must have an assistant,¡± Linda continued. ¡°Things will be a lot easier if you have one.¡± Chapter 580 - Hed Only Just Left Her for a Few Days, and He Had a New Target Now?

Chapter 580: He¡¯d Only Just Left Her for a Few Days, and He Had a New Target Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You won¡¯t be able to handle all of it on your own. Moreover, I took so many pains to get you under my wing, I can¡¯t possibly mistreat you.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t too insistent. After declining for a bit, she eventually agreed. ¡°Alright. Then, thank you, Sister Xie.¡± There was no harm in finding an assistant. And of course, deep down, she wanted an assistant too. ¡°Bai Yusheng¡¯s shows have always been good. Your first-ever show is directed by him, and you got the third female role. That¡¯s a good start.¡± Linda analyzed for her. ¡°Get some poprity out of this first, you¡¯ll have a much better time ahead in this industry. ¡°He¡¯s very good at grooming newbies. A lot of new artistes made it big after being in a show directed by him. So, do your best!¡± Linda wasn¡¯t shocked that Qiao Mianmian got the third female role. She¡¯d long known that Qiao Mianmian was capable and talented. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Anxin¡¯s deliberate moves against her, Qiao Mianmian would be popr by now. Granted, she wouldn¡¯t be a top artiste yet, but being in the third tier wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, Sister Xie. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ... They left the cafeteria. Qiao Mianmian was wondering whether to go home and read her script or to head to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi. Before she decided, she saw a familiar car¡ªone she did not quite want to see. Right next to the cafeteria was a high-ss Western cuisine restaurant. A man and a woman walked out through the turnstile doors. The man was in a white shirt and white pants and looked rather handsome. His slender figure attracted the nces of many women around. Including the beautiful woman beside him, decked in branded clothes and goods. The two of them wereughing and talking happily. When making their way down the steps, the woman almost slipped in her stilettos on the uneven ground, looking like she was about to fall. Fortunately, the man saved the damsel in distress and held her in a swift motion. He then naturally and quickly wrapped her in his arms. The woman was pressed against his chest and blushed immediately. She looked up at his face. That sweet expression said enough about how she felt about it. Qiao Mianmian felt a strange difort witnessing that. Although she already knew that Su Ze wasn¡¯t a good man... The fact was that he was still with Qiao Anxin, right? And Qiao Anxin was pregnant with his child. What was he doing out here, going on a date with a woman in broad daylight? As much as he was a scumbag, wasn¡¯t this too much? He¡¯d only just left her for a few days, and he had a new target now? Qiao Mianmian felt like this man was surprising her with how low he could get time and again. Just as she thought he was utterly shameless, he did something even more disgusting. The woman hadn¡¯t moved since she lost her bnce and ended up against Su Ze¡¯s chest. Of course, Su Ze didn¡¯t push her away too. Both of them locked eyes for a while until Su Ze suddenly turned around as if he sensed something. Qiao Mianmian was about to look away, but it was toote. At that moment, they made eye contact. Su Ze was evidently shocked to see her, given how widely he opened his eyes. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t expected to be seen by him. The most amusing thing was that she saw a trace of panic in his eyes. It was as if she¡¯d caught him doing something wrong. But the fact was that they had long broken up and had nothing to do with each other anymore. Chapter 581 - Going Mad With Jealousy

Chapter 581: Going Mad With Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was as if she¡¯d caught him doing something wrong. But the fact was that they had long broken up and had nothing to do with each other anymore. She had no idea why Su Ze appeared so flustered. Qiao Mianmian had no longing towards an ex who had disgusted her over and over. Even those few seconds of eye contact were too much for her. She eyed Su Ze for a while and then smiled mockingly before walking away. Uncle Li drove her here and was nning to wait for her. But Qiao Mianmian was afraid he¡¯d have to wait for too long and so told him to return first. She walked to the roadside to check for vacant cabs. After bumping into Su Ze, she decided she needed to look for Mo Yesi to cleanse her eyes. But before she managed to hail a cab, she heard an annoying voice from behind her. ¡°Mianmian, hear me out, it¡¯s not what you think it is. That woman and I have nothing to do with each other...¡± Su Ze chased up and exined in a hurry. When he first caught sight of Qiao Mianmian, he was shocked, but also a little pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into the woman whom he thought about day and night. But when he saw her mocking smile, the surprise evolved into panic. He felt even more uptight when he saw that she left without hesitation. He had pushed that woman aside, causing her to almost fall once again. She was left standing there and fuming on her own. But Su Ze didn¡¯t have the heart to care about her anymore. His mind and heart were full of Qiao Mianmian. He used to think that she would end up haggard and defeated after breaking up with him. But not only did she not turn out that way, but she also ended up being even prettier and capturing his heart once again. Su Ze¡¯s breathing was even messed up when he saw her just now. His heart missed a beat too. She was just like before, not fond of wearing too much makeup and always dressed simply. But however simple she was, it could never hide her natural beauty. She was so much more beautiful in this simple outfit than so many women out there in branded clothes and a face full of makeup. She attracted his gaze right away. She used to be so beautiful, but now... she was even more so. And she seemed a little different from before. In the past, she was brimming with youth and appeared to be a young, adorable girl. But now, she seemed a little more mature and feminine. Su Ze had had a few women before. He could tell right away in what aspect Qiao Mianmian had changed. The thought of her having been touched all over by another man caused him to feel bitter and jealous. He even felt indignant. It was as if someone had taken something that belonged to him, that he had kept with such care and protection. Even the parts where he couldn¡¯t bear to touch in the past had been touched by someone else. He couldn¡¯t bear to think about how the woman he¡¯d wanted for so long was now someone else¡¯s. She¡¯d given her first time to another man. Su Ze was going mad with jealousy. He had been with her for so many years, and she had refused to give it to him. She always said that she would only be willing to do it after marriage. But why did she give it to someone else before marriage? He suddenly felt like a cuckold and was filled with anger and a sense of betrayal. He reached out, wanting so much to grab her by the shoulders and question why she could give it to another man but not him. Chapter 582 - I Really Hope You Can Give Me a Chance

Chapter 582: I Really Hope You Can Give Me a Chance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the moment he reached out, she took a step away in disgust. Su Ze¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Mr. Su, did you get it wrong? I¡¯m not interested at all in your rtionship with that woman, and it has nothing to do with me, anyway. If you want to exin things, you¡¯vee to the wrong person.¡± If Qiao Mianmian was considered mildly disgusted by Su Ze previously... She was extremely disgusted by him right now. She questioned her past judgment once again. How could she not have realized that this man was this much of a scum? She couldn¡¯t believe that she once saw Su Ze as a rare good man. And that as a rich second-generation heir, he barely had any vices that most other wealthy guys had. She thought of him as being different from men who cheated women of their feelings and enjoyed hopping from one woman to the next. Perhaps she really was blind in the past. She finally believed this statement. All men were trash. They were all the same. Not a single one was spared. She hadn¡¯t realized before only because he¡¯d hid it well. Otherwise, given how long he and Qiao Anxin had been together, how could she not have known? Had Qiao Anxin note up to her back then, she¡¯d probably still be kept in the dark. That thought angered Qiao Mianmian. The way she evaded his touch and red at Su Ze agitated him. She could lie beneath another man and derive happiness from him, but she couldn¡¯t even bear to be touched by him? Did she hate him that much? ¡°Mianmian, I know you¡¯re still angry with me.¡± Su Ze looked at her and took a deep breath. He suppressed his anger and tried his best to remain calm. ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I let you down. ¡°No matter what I say and do, I¡¯ll never be able to make up for my mistake. ¡°But, I really hope you can give me a chance.¡± He was finally clear of something. He still loved Qiao Mianmian. She was the only woman who really moved him. In his entire life, he¡¯d probably not be able to find another woman he loved this much. Hence, he really didn¡¯t want to give up just yet. He wanted to get her back. He¡¯d already decided. Once Qiao Anxin was discharged, he would break up with her. After the breakup, he¡¯d be a single man again. By then, he could openly woo her again. He¡¯d once made a mistake out of folly and caused her great hurt. From now on, he¡¯d be good to her, he¡¯d make up for his mistake. ¡°That woman has nothing to do with me. She¡¯s just an uncle¡¯s daughter who came back from overseas. My mom told me to take her around and familiarize her with the surroundings. We only went for a meal, nothing more.¡± ¡°When you saw us just now, she was just about to slip. I only held her out of courtesy.¡± Su Ze felt a need to exin things, despite how disinterested Qiao Mianmian seemed. He didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him. What he said was essentially the truth. He had no interest in the woman and only agreed to this blind date because Mother Su asked him time and again. It was all out of formality. His heart was with Qiao Mianmian, how could he possibly be interested in other women? Chapter 583 - Ill Take Good Care of You for the Rest of My Life

Chapter 583: I¡¯ll Take Good Care of You for the Rest of My Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, although that woman was rather good-looking, she was still a notch below Qiao Mianmian. Especially since that woman had even gone under the knife before. That nose and that chin... were obviously unnatural. Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian was au natural. Su Ze knew her for 10 whole years. Even 10 years ago, she already looked like a beautiful Barbie. Tons of guys liked her in school. Qiao Mianmian could barely believe what she¡¯d heard. She widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? You want me to give you a chance?¡± Was this even something a human would say? How shameless was he? That he could say something like that. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ze looked at her deeply. ¡°Mianmian, I know I¡¯m still in your heart. You¡¯re still in mine too. We¡¯ve gone through so many years together, and I¡¯ve only ever loved you. I can¡¯t forget you or the times we¡¯ve spent together. ¡°I believe that I¡¯m not the only one who still misses those days. You do too, right?¡± 10 years together. She couldn¡¯t possibly feel nothing for him. She was so cold to him and appeared as if she detested him only because she was still angry at how he¡¯d hurt her. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s reconcile.¡± Su Ze stepped forward and reached out passionately, about to grab her hand. ¡°Anxin and I have already broken up. I¡¯m single now. Give me one more chance and let me make up for my mistakes, alright? ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll take good care of you for the rest of my life. ¡°I¡¯ll never do anything to let you down again.¡± This time, Qiao Mianmian heard him clearly. She was stunned to hear that Qiao Anxin and he had broken up. But soon after, her expression nked as he went on. Her instinct when he reached out was to evade it, and she did so with a disgusted expression. Su Ze¡¯s expression was a little awful now. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s was even more so. She was so grossed out that she almost puked. She felt she really underestimated how shameless Su Ze was. ¡°Su Ze, can you not be so disgusting?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°What has your rtionship with Qiao Anxin got to do with me? I don¡¯t even care whether you¡¯re single or not. From the moment we broke up, you¡¯re practically dead to me. ¡°You want me to give you a chance. But what chance can I give to someone already dead? ¡°I¡¯m telling you clearly right now.¡± Qiao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°Even if all other men in the world died, and I¡¯m left to choose between you and a pig, I¡¯d rather choose the pig. I will never get back together with you.¡± Su Ze¡¯s dignity had been trampled upon. He was embarrassed and annoyed to hear. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you even have any self-respect? You¡¯d rather be someone else¡¯s mistress and be yed around by him than to be my official, rightful girlfriend? ¡°What¡¯s so good about that man that you¡¯re willing to be this loyal to him? Is he good in bed and manages to satisfy you? Is that why you can¡¯t leave him?¡± Chapter 584 - I Cant Do Without You

Chapter 584: I Can¡¯t Do Without You

¡°Pah.¡± The moment he was done talking, he felt a tight p to his face. His head swung to the side. Qiao Mianmian had made it clear to this scum time and again, but he pushed her limits repeatedly. Just as she thought he was utterly shameless, he would do something even more absurd. At one point, Qiao Mianmian could barely believe her eyes and ears. Sheughed mockingly. ¡°Su Ze, I really need to thank Qiao Anxin now. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have realized how blind I was before.¡± Su Ze slowly turned back towards her. Qiao Mianmian had been merciless with her p and had left a red handprint on Su Ze¡¯s fair face. There was even a trace of blood at the tip of his mouth. His eyes were red and full of hurt and anger. Qiao Mianmian still looked at him coldly, as if he was aplete stranger. ¡°No matter what I choose, it has nothing to do with you. Who are you to me? Does what I do concern you at all? ¡°I really don¡¯t wish to see you ever again. ¡°You make my stomach turn!¡± At thatst sentence, Qiao Mianmian turned away and walked off. He could see her determination from the way she strutted away. It was as if they really wouldn¡¯t ever see each other again. Su Ze already regretted what he¡¯d said. But it was toote to take it back. He panicked the moment he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back view. His instinct was to chase her. He grabbed her hand. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m sorry, I spoke wrongly.¡± Su Ze wouldn¡¯t let her leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I¡¯m just too jealous of that man, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think before I spoke. ¡°Mianmian, forgive me. ¡°I really do love you. I can¡¯t do without you. Give me another chance, alright. I¡¯ll surely be good to you in the future. I¡¯ll be loyal and devoted to you for the rest of my life. If you¡¯re willing, we can register our marriage right away. ¡°We can go right now, how¡¯s that? ¡°I¡¯ll marry you immediately. ¡°If you love acting, you can sign a contract under Star Splendor. I¡¯ll use its resources to groom you. ¡°Mianmian, as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me and get back with me... I can promise you anything. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? I can give you anything that he can.¡± He was surely able to afford whatever that man could provide. He could match it. No, he could even better it. He simply wouldn¡¯t believe that she would rather be that man¡¯s mistress than be the official and enviable Mrs. Su. ¡°Su Ze, let go of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression was stone cold. But Su Ze¡¯s grip was strong. She simply couldn¡¯t shake him off. The more she wanted to, the tighter he grabbed her. ¡°Mianmian, forgive me. Alright? Give me one more chance and let me make it up to you.¡± They were getting physical in public. And both of them were good-looking individuals who quickly attracted others¡¯ nces. Quite a number of passersby assumed that they were a couple quarreling on the streets. Chapter 585 - It Was Actually Gong Zeli

Chapter 585: It Was Actually Gong Zeli

Su Ze realized that the public was watching them. He wasn¡¯t embarrassed by the attention, so he raised his voice and said, ¡°Mianmian, I was wrong. I will never do anything that would hurt you in the future. I can swear in front of everyone. ¡°Everyone, please be my witness. Let the heavens strike me if I don¡¯t treat my girlfriend well in the future.¡± The pedestrians thought that they were fighting. They thought that the guy was at fault. But because of Su Ze¡¯s good looks and good attitude, they took his side and helped him. ¡°Miss, you can see that your boyfriend is really sincere in his apology. He really cares about you. Just forgive him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Every couple fights. It¡¯s a part of a healthy rtionship.¡± ¡°Youngdy, you should forgive your boyfriend. I feel that he¡¯s close to tears already.¡± ¡°I agree. Youngdy, you...¡± The other pedestrians joined in themotion. Seeing that the crowd was on his side, Su Ze smiled, and a sense of smugness shed across his eyes. As he saw that more people were getting drawn to him, he wanted to take the opportunity to get back together with Qiao Mianmian. He then kneeled down. ¡°Mianmian, forgive me,¡± Su Ze said as he reached for something in his pocket. He then fished out a little red box. The crowd went wild as they witnessed this scene. He handed the box to Qiao Mianmian, looked up at her, and said, ¡°Will you marry me? Let me take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± Then, he opened the box. It was a diamond ring. The glitter was blinding. The crowd lost their mind as they saw its size. ¡°Marry him, marry him.¡± ¡°Marry him!¡± Su Ze bought it yesterday. He bought it when he wanted to get back together with Qiao Mianmian. The diamond must have cost millions judging by its size. It was the most expensive gift that Su Ze had ever bought. But to him, it was all worth it. If it meant getting back together with the woman he loved. He didn¡¯t n to propose to her in such a condition. He had already nned for a more romantic way to propose to her. But it felt like the perfect situation now. He just had to make his move. As she heard the roaring crowd and saw the man kneeling in front of her, Qiao Mianmian fumed with anger. Just as she was about to give Su Ze a tight p, she heard a cold voice from afar. ¡°I never knew that the person taking over the Su Mandate would be so despicable. He even dares to force a girl to marry him in front of a crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that she isn¡¯t willing to marry you? How could you do suchughable stuff?¡± That voice... Qiao Mianmian lifted her head in shock. All of a sudden, the crowd split into two and created a path. A slender figure then walked over. Qiao Mianmian could finally recognize the person as he approached her. She was shocked. Her jaw dropped as she eximed. ¡°Gong...¡± It was Gong Zeli. Once Gong Zeli appeared, the excited crowd started to calm down. Gong Zeli could spoil the wildest party. His face practically screamed: ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to mess with me.¡± Chapter 586 - Mr. Su, She Said Shes Not Your Girlfriend

Chapter 586: Mr. Su, She Said She¡¯s Not Your Girlfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The crowd was taken aback by his aura and slowly quietened down. Su Ze was also stunned when he saw Gong Zeli. He was very surprised. He was stunned for a while before slowly standing up. Su Ze knew Gong Zeli. He was famous for his temperament in Yuncheng City. Nobody dared to mess with him. Others referred to Su Ze as Young Master Su. But in front of Gong Zeli, he was a nobody. Thinking back to how Gong Zeli helped Qiao Mianmian earlier, he turned pale with fear and looked at her with a flurry of emotions. Did she know Gong Zeli? How was it possible? With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s status, how could she have known Gong Zeli? That Gong Zeli even spoke up for her. What exactly was their rtionship? ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Gong.¡± Su Ze couldn¡¯t offend him. He politely replied, ¡°Young Master Gong, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m proposing to my girlfriend and not harassing a stranger.¡± ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Gong Zeli mocked. It was fortunate that he was the one here today. If it was Mo Yesi, Su Ze would be unable to bear the consequences. ¡°Miss Qiao, he said you are his girlfriend. Are you?¡± Gong Zeli ignored him and turned to ask Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian frowned. Though she couldn¡¯t guess what he was up to, she shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°Mr. Su, she said she¡¯s not your girlfriend.¡± He was clearly amused. Seeing Gong Zeli smiling, Su Ze felt a chill run down his spine. He stood up, his body full of sweat. Su Ze froze and smiled unnaturally. ¡°I made a mistake and she¡¯s angry with me, so we¡¯re fighting. I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Gong knew Mianmian.¡± As Gong Zeli was about to speak, Qiao Mianmian walked up. Bam! She pped him. Everyone around them was shocked. Su Ze was also shocked by this p. Holding his face, he stared at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect her to p him again. Qiao Mianmian red at him and said, ¡°Su Ze, it will no longer be a p if you continue saying nonsense about our rtionship in front of others. Qiao Anxin is my sister, and you were my fianc¨¦. But you two were having an affair before we broke up. ¡°Do you expect me to forgive you after doing something so revolting? ¡°This is myst warning, don¡¯t ever harass me again. I won¡¯t be so polite next time.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned and left. Hearing what she said, the quiet crowd started to discuss among themselves. No one spoke up for Su Ze. Everyone looked at him with contempt. ¡°He cheated her with his sister-inw. It¡¯s no wonder the Young Lady did not forgive him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone overboard. He even dared to cheat with his sister-inw.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s horrid. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a scumbag.¡± Chapter 587 - He Wasn’t Going to Give Up

Chapter 587: He Wasn¡¯t Going to Give Up

¡°Not only did he cheat, but he also cheated her with his sister-inw. If he was my boyfriend, I would¡¯ve murdered him.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just murder him. You should torture him and let him suffer for the rest of his pitiful life.¡± The crowd started to criticize Su Ze. Su Ze started to frown. He noticed that Qiao Mianmian was already far away and wanted to chase her. However, as he started to walk towards her, he saw a pair of eyes ring coldly at him. Su Ze was shocked and said, ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Gong Zeli was trying to warn him with his re. He took a deep look at Su Ze and left. Su Ze was too scared to give chase. His legs were frozen in fear. He slowly looked at the diamond ring that he failed to give. He then frowned and clenched his fist. He... wasn¡¯t going to give up. ... Qiao Mianmian had only left for a while before she heard Gong Zeli calling out to her. ¡°Miss Qiao, please stop.¡± She stopped and turned. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and stood there, looking at her. She wasn¡¯t sure if her perception was wrong, but she felt that Gong Zeli... was treating her a lot betterpared tost time. He wasn¡¯t behaving as though she owed him a huge sum of money. She was a person that would reciprocate how others treated her. Since he wasn¡¯t treating her badly, she answered politely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Gong?¡± Gong Zeli froze. He was annoyed by how she addressed him. He wasn¡¯t happy with her attitude towards him as well. He could feel that she was being cold towards him on purpose and was trying to distance herself from him. She didn¡¯t behave that way with Yan Shaoqing. She was clearly more rxed when she was with him. Gong Zeli was aware of the reason. It was all because of him. He had... treated her really badly previously. Hence, it was almost impossible for her to move on from what happened. But the issue for Gong Zeli was that he wasn¡¯t annoyed when she gave him the same attitude previously. Why would he feel annoyed now? ¡°The guy just now, was he your ex-boyfriend?¡± Gong Zeli asked. He wasn¡¯t sure why he wanted to look for Qiao Mianmian. He had no reason to look for her. But... he felt that he just had to. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± After Qiao Mianmian answered, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. As he stood in silence, Qiao Mianmian stared at him for a while before asking, ¡°Mr. Gong, was that the reason why you approached me?¡± She had a good idea for why Gong Zeli approached her. He should be worried that she would cheat on his buddy with her ex-boyfriend? Hence, he must have wanted to make sure it wouldn¡¯t happen, right? He was best buddies with Mo Yesi. It would be logical to be worried if your buddy got cheated on. Gong Zeli was shocked by the question. He had no good reason for approaching her. He just... wanted to talk to her. The afternoon sun was strong. It was like a spotlight shining on Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian had really fair skin. Under the sun, she looked as though she was glowing. When youbined that with her perfect facial structure, silky smooth hair, and long white dress... Chapter 588 - Ten Years Ago, Did You...

Chapter 588: Ten Years Ago, Did You...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the first time Gong Zeli seriously observed Qiao Mianmian. He had never properly taken a look at her before. His only perception of her before was that she was really attractive. But it was different this time. He finally realized that Qiao Mianmian was really pretty after being oblivious to it for so long. She had a really small frame. Her facial features were perfect. Gong Zeli had seen countless beauties growing up because of his background. He was already immune to beautifuldies. But as he observed thedy in front of him, he could feel his heartbeat speed up. It was a feeling... that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Thest time this had happened to him was when he was in the second year of elementary school. That time, he had fallen in love with a sweet-looking girl in his ss. That girl sat next to him. She was really good in her studies. She also had a sweet voice and a cute personality. But Gong Zeli was the infamous school bully at that time. Not only did he have a bad temper, but he was also bad in his studies. He was also a troublemaker. It was the school policy at that time to partner up a bad student with a good one. Hence, he was partnered up with her. In the beginning, they couldn¡¯t stand each other. Gong Zeli even thought that he hated her. He had always thought that she was being a busybody and it annoyed him. This was until... That girl transferred out of the school. On the second day of her transfer, Gong Zeli noticed that her seat was empty. As he found out that she had transferred out, he felt heartbroken. Only after a long while did he realize he was in love with her. He also realized that his heartbeat speed wasn¡¯t because he hated her. It was because he was in love with her. As he recalled this, Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This familiar feeling returned. Fear appeared on his face as he took a step back. He stared at Qiao Mianmian in fear. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She touched her face. What did Gong Zeli see? Was there something scary on her face? ¡°Mr. Gong, are you...¡± Qiao Mianmian took a step towards him, curious about what he saw. But the moment she did so, Gong Zeli took a step away from her. It was as though he was afraid of her. She felt as though he was avoiding her like the gue. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was affected by his actions. As she walked towards him, a gust of wind blew. Gong Zeli could smell a weak fragranceing from Qiao Mianmian. It smelled simr to flowers with a hint of peach. It was a scent that he was familiar with. The girl that swam towards him ten years ago had the same smell. Gong Zeli clenched his fist. It was the first time he felt nervous. He felt lost as he stared at her puzzledly. The person that saved him that night was Shen Rou. Why did he find that familiar scent on another girl? ¡°Miss Qiao, did you...¡± Gong Zeli stared at her for a while before asking. ¡°Ten years ago, did you...¡± Chapter 589 - Even You Are Trying to Steal Gong Zeli From Me?

Chapter 589: Even You Are Trying to Steal Gong Zeli From Me?

However, his phone suddenly rang. It interrupted his question. His face changed as he checked it and immediately answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± As he hung up, Gong Zeli took a long look at Qiao Mianmian and then said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I have something to attend to. Let¡¯s chat another day.¡± He then left in a hurry. Qiao Mianmian was still confused. After a while, the car that she booked had also arrived. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to put too much thought into Gong Zeli¡¯s strange behavior. She texted Mo Yesi and was on her way to the Mo Corporation. Just as the car left, a red Maserati appeared. Shen Rou was inside, biting her lip as she looked coldly at the car Qiao Mianmian was in joined the traffic. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± As she bit on her lip, she clenched tightly on the steering wheel. There was a cold look in her eyes as she whispered, ¡°You¡¯re even trying to steal Gong Zeli from me? Don¡¯t force me to resort to other means.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the Mo Corporation, Wei Zheng was there to pick her up. Wei Zheng was especially happy to see her. As she got out of the car, he greeted her enthusiastically. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud.¡± Qiao Mianmian said as she looked around. She then whispered, ¡°Just address me as Miss Qiao in thepany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry, Young Madam. No one heard it,¡± Wei Zheng replied as he also looked around. He then smiled and whispered, ¡°Chairman Mo is in a meeting now. But he has instructed me to bring you to the office in the meantime. ¡°I have prepared some snacks for you. You can have some if you¡¯re hungry. He will bring you out for dinner after he¡¯s done with the meeting. ¡°If it¡¯s too boring, you can shop around in the mall next door. I can apany you.¡± ¡°I think I will wait for him in the office.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before continuing smilingly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I want to buy. I¡¯m toozy to shop.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. It was the first time he encountered such a young madam. She didn¡¯t like to shop. If it were other women, they would¡¯ve chosen shopping without hesitation. They would have bought shoes, heels, jewelry... They would buy anything they could get their hands on. Money wasn¡¯t an issue for Chairman Mo, after all. His credit cards wouldn¡¯t be rejected no matter how much they bought. But Young Madam... She was really trying to save money for Chairman Mo. Any ordinary man would be really happy to have a wife like her. But as for their Chairman Mo... He would feel like a failure instead. Wei Zheng wanted to convince Qiao Mianmian to go for the shopping trip. He thought for a while before tempting her. ¡°Young Madam, are you sure about not going to the mall? I¡¯ve heard that the major brands are having an end-of-season sale. I have a VIP card for the mall which gives us up to a 50% discount. It¡¯s a steal.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to enter the lift when she heard that. She stopped in her tracks, turned around, and asked, ¡°50% discount? Are you sure?¡± Wei Zheng felt a strong sense of aplishment at sessfully sparking her interest. He immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Young Madam, I think you should go on the shopping trip instead? The meeting just started, and it will take another hour before it ends. It would be really boring for you to be alone in the office. It¡¯ll be a better choice for you to shop around...¡± Chapter 590 - Where are you, Baby?

Chapter 590: Where are you, Baby?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian had to admit that she was tempted by the 50% discount. After hesitating for a second, she nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the shopping mall.¡± She didn¡¯t actually have anything that she wanted to buy. But she felt like getting some clothes or shoes for Qiao Chen. On second thought, she had also never gotten anything for Mo Yesi. It seemed like she really should go for a walk at the shopping mall. ... After reaching the mall, Qiao Mianmian headed straight for the level exclusively for the men¡¯s wear. She knew that Mo Yesi¡¯s clothes were all tailored and custom-made. They were all much more expensive than those branded goods even though they had no brand. She never thought of using cheap goods to pacify him. After browsing through a few boutiques for half an hour, she managed to pick out a tie that cost a few hundred thousand yuan, along with a ck shirt that he always wore. When it came to footing the bill. She felt heartache for a moment when she saw the few hundred thousand being deducted from her card in just one swipe, even though the card was technically given to her by Mo Yesi and not her own. After picking out Mo Yesi¡¯s gift, she headed to the sports and leisure section to pick out another few pieces for Qiao Chen. They were all in the style that he usually favored. Even though Wei Zheng was there with her the whole time, he still felt slightly dazed and speechless when he looked down at the few bags in his hands as they left the mall after shopping. It was all... men¡¯s apparel. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t get a single thing for herself. He couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you getting anything for yourself?¡± After entering the lift, Qiao Mianmian immediately pressed the button for the ground floor, clearly having zero intention to continue shopping for herself. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I feel like buying.¡± Giving it a serious thought, she shrugged. ¡°I have everything I need at home, so there¡¯s really nothing that I want to buy. Your boss can be really extravagant at times since he seems to buy everything in bulk. All the clothes, shoes, and jewelry that he got for me at home? I probably can¡¯t even finish wearing all of them in one year.¡± She suddenly realized that she had managed to quit her habit of shopping ever since she got together with Mo Yesi. When she felt like buying some clothes, she would remember that whole big bunch of branded clothes lying in her own closet, with the tags still hanging on them. When she felt like buying some shoes, she remembered all the shoes that she hadn¡¯t even worn sitting in her shoe rack. When she felt like buying a bag, she would remember... Anyway, no matter what she felt like buying, she would always be reminded that she didn¡¯t actuallyck anything. Naturally, her desire to go shopping would immediately disappear. She suddenly realized that the best way to curb habitual shopping was to find a super-rich husband. Wei Zheng was left speechless. Did he just get fed a benefit? ¡°Oh right, special assistant Wei.¡± Qiao Mianmian pointed towards the bag in his hands and asked unsurely, ¡°The tie and shirt that I picked out for your boss, do you think he will like them?¡± She used Wei Zheng as a temporary model for her to try the clothes on just now when she was making up her mind. She thought it looked not bad. But she wasn¡¯t sure if Mo Yesi would like it. After all, that man¡¯s fashion standards were too high. He would definitely have high expectations for his clothes. Wei Zheng answered without even thinking, ¡°Of course, he¡¯ll love them. As long as it¡¯s your gift, President Mo will definitely like it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± Wei Zheng patted his own chest as if to say she could count on him. ¡°That¡¯s a gift you specially picked for him. If he knows you got something for him, Chairman Mo will be overjoyed.¡± ... Just as Qiao Mianmian left the mall, she received a call from Mo Yesi. She picked it up. ¡°Where are you, Baby?¡± Chapter 591 - He Was Despised So Much It Made Him Afraid

Chapter 591: He Was Despised So Much It Made Him Afraid

Hearing the sound of the door opening on the other side, looking at the time, Qiao Mianmian asked gently, ¡°You finished your meeting?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Mo Yesi pushed open the door to his office on the other end and felt slightly upset when he didn¡¯t see his wife waiting for him on the sofa as expected. He said slightly grudgingly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in my office? Where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say you would wait for me?¡± ¡°I went to the mall to do some shopping.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately started pacifying him. ¡°I bought you a present. Just wait for me for a few minutes, I will be back immediately.¡± ¡°You bought me a gift?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone lightened with surprise and joy. Qiao Mianmian knew she managed to pacify him. She pressed her lips together, trying to resist the urge tough out loud. Clearing her throat, she smiled. ¡°Yup. But... I¡¯m not sure if you will like it...¡± ¡°I like it.¡± The low yet gentle voice spoke happily even before she could finish her sentence. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a gift from you, I¡¯ll like it. What did you get for me, Baby?¡± That sentence of ¡°As long as it¡¯s a gift from you, I¡¯ll like it¡± made Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart thump with happiness. Her lips curled up at the edges. ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I will let you take a look at itter.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ... Back at thepany. Just as Qiao Mianmian walked into the office, she was immediately pulled into a warm and strong embrace. Before she could react, the man lifted her chin, and a pair of warm and moist lips pressed down on hers. ¡°Uhm.¡± She waved her hands in the air helplessly as she saw the half-open door at the side of her eyes, along with a red-faced and wide-eyed Wei Zheng standing there with bags in his hands. Her face immediately flushed red. She lowered her hands to his chest to give him a slight push. This kiss wasn¡¯t long. It went on only for a few seconds before Mo Yesi let go of her. But the kiss was strong and hard. Even though it was just a few seconds, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips were red and swollen. She wiped her numb lips as she embarrassedly red at him. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look straight at Wei Zheng. Mo Yesi¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk as he hugged the soft and fragrant-smelling girl. Lifting his gaze, he finally saw Wei Zheng standing at the door, not knowing whether to enter or to leave. His gaze darkened as he asked matter-of-factly, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Are your legs glued to the floor?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression turned wronged as he lifted the bags. ¡°President Mo, can I enter to put these bags down first before I leave?¡± Mo Yesi finally saw the bags and frowned with despise. He walked into the office with Qiao Mianmian still in his arms. ¡°ce them on the table and leave.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Feeling that he was being an eyesore, Wei Zheng walked into the office with a gloomy face, ced the things down, and walked away with an even more sullen face. He felt heartache. As President Mo¡¯s special personal assistant for years, he always felt like he had a very important and strong presence. But... Ever since President Mo got married, he would always feel like he was the extra and unnecessary one whenever Madam was around. President Mo always looked at him with a face full of disgust. He was despised so much by him that he was afraid. Afraid that President Mo would suddenly banish him to another country the next second. Chapter 592 - A Strong Sense of Fear Descended Upon Him

Chapter 592: A Strong Sense of Fear Descended Upon Him

Mo Yesi started kissing Qiao Mianmian again the moment the door closed. But what he kissed was the back of her hand instead. He frowned. Qiao Mianmian red at him as she pushed his face away and then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I got for you?¡± Mo Yesi looked down on her slightly-swollen lips. As he looked at them, he wanted to tell her how he really felt. He was more curious about the taste of her lipspared to what she got for him. ¡°Yes, what did you get for me?¡± However, Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t really sincere with his question. He suppressed his rising lust and amodated her. Qiao Mianmian dragged him to the coffee table. She then took out a shirt and tie from one of the bags. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi in anticipation of his reaction and said, ¡°Wei Zheng has the same build as you. I¡¯ve asked him to help with the sizing. It should be just right for you. You should try it on. If it¡¯s not the right size, I¡¯ll exchange it for the right one.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the gifts. Qiao Mianmian had bought him a ck shirt and tie. After he received the gifts, he wasn¡¯t concerned with them. As he removed them from the wrappers, he pretended to be casual and asked, ¡°Do you really feel that we have the same build?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t notice the change in his tone and answered, ¡°Both of you are just as slim. He¡¯s a bit shorter than you, but this size is made for men within your height range.¡± Mo Yesi nodded as he tried to maintain hisposure. He unpacked the shirt. As he traced his slender fingers across the dark buttons, he asked casually again, ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with Wei Zheng?¡± Even at this moment, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t tell that something was amiss. She nodded and answered honestly, ¡°We have quite a good rtionship. Wei Zheng is a pretty nice and patient guy. He didn¡¯tin despite the long shopping trip. He gave me good suggestions too. He¡¯s a great guy!¡± Mo Yesi could no longer maintain hisposure. As he heard thest statement. ¡°He¡¯s a great guy!¡± His eyes turned cold and he scoffed. It was time for Wei Zheng to go overseas for some suffering. Outside the office. Wei Zheng was returning to his position, unrecovered from the shock just now. Suddenly, he felt an itch on his nose and started sneezing. He could also feel a strong chill crawling up his spine, giving him goosebumps. He felt as though a strong sense of fear descended upon him. His premonition kept getting stronger. Why did he feel that he was about to be sent overseas? Could it be an illusion due to the shock just now? In the office. Mo Yesi had decided on the date to send Wei Zheng overseas to suffer. Suddenly, a soft pair of arms wrapped around his neck. He froze for a while. When he looked down, Qiao Mianmian was staring at him lovingly. She then whispered, ¡°Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t think you should try on the shirt. I feel that the sizing doesn¡¯t fit you at all.¡± Chapter 593 - How About You Turn Around and Take a Look at Me

Chapter 593: How About You Turn Around and Take a Look at Me

Mo Yesi stared at her and asked with a low voice, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°I thought about it for a while. Wei Zheng¡¯s body is nowhere as nice as yours. What¡¯s suitable for him might not be suitable for you. Let¡¯s head to the mall and get a new one after you are done with work.¡± Mo Yesi froze for a moment. He was satisfied with what she said. He started to smile. He also changed his mind. He wouldn¡¯t be sending Wei Zheng overseas to suffer, after all. Enough people were suffering there already. He would send Wei Zheng over only if he performed badly. ¡°No need to get a new one.¡± He finally took a proper look at the shirt and couldn¡¯t wait to try it on. ¡°This shirt is great. It must suit me. You chose it, after all.¡± Mo Yesi kissed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forehead as he started to unbutton his shirt joyfully. After he removed the first few buttons, his chest was exposed, shocking Qiao Mianmian. She shyly looked away and asked, ¡°Why are you undressing?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her and answered honestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to try it on? How am I supposed to try it without undressing?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Then, you should...¡± ¡°Baby, are you asking me to warn you before I undress, or are you asking me to try this on in the lounge?¡± Mo Yesi was amused by her expression. Qiao Mianmian grumbled. ¡°You should warn me first.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop blushing. She could feel her heart racing from what she saw just now. They had done it already, but she felt that Mo Yesi was even more attractive when he showed off just a bit of his hot body. Her heart would race each time she saw it. What made her more ashamed was that... she felt a strong urge to feel him up. Ah! When did she be such a pervert? She wasn¡¯t like this previously. ¡°What are you so shy about?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled as he unbuttoned everything and exposed his well-defined body. He looked at Qiao Mianmian again. Then, he bent over and picked her up. He moved his warm lips next to her ear and whistled in a husky voice. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my entire body. Why are you so shy to look at your own husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel his warm body clinging onto her back. She felt engulfed by his warm and arrogant presence. Her heart started to race uncontrobly. She blushed even more and dared not to look at the man behind her. She was worried that she would lose control if she turned. She would lose control and... act irrationally. ¡°Mo Yesi, stop...¡± she said timidly as she tried to push him away. ¡°Wear your shirt.¡± He must be doing it on purpose. It felt like he was trying to seduce her. He then continued with his low, raspy voice, ¡°Baby, how do I try the shirt you bought if I don¡¯t undress? How about you turn around and take a look at me?¡± Chapter 594 - An Addictive Touch

Chapter 594: An Addictive Touch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s voice became deeper and hoarser. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat elerated as she felt her body getting hotter. ¡°Do you really not want to turn around and look at me?¡± A momentter, Qiao Mianmian heard the man sigh and say, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look if you don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Finishing his words, he loosened his arms around her. She felt his domineering aura slowly dissipate. Afterward, she heard a rusting sound. She heard a voice saying, ¡°Baby, you can turn around now. I¡¯ve finished changing.¡± So, he was changing his clothes just now. Qiao Mianmian did not doubt him and turned around. Who knew that when she turned around, she saw Mo Yesi wearing only the tie she bought him. Pulling the tie, he looked at her seductively. He smirked, revealing his wicked thoughts. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. When she came to her senses, her face immediately turned red. Looking at the seductive scene in front of her, her heartbeat elerated as her face flushed with redness. Her throat and mouth dried... She swallowed her saliva. Although she wanted to look away, she couldn¡¯t stop staring at his chest and abs. She couldn¡¯t bear to look away. Her heart raced as she stared at his sexy and well-defined muscles. She was starting to lose control of herself. Mo Yesi... This man¡¯s body was too good. He was so sexy that he could make a woman burn with passion. At that moment, she very much wanted to do it with him. If not for his beastly stamina and crazy strength, she would have gone for it. But after having a first-hand experience of his stamina in bed, she didn¡¯t dare to approach him first. ¡°Mo Yesi, didn¡¯t you say you were done changing?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him innocently. After staring for a bit, she unwillingly looked away. But she would still nce at his chest with the corner of her eyes. Those well-defined chest muscles were very alluring. It was as if they were carved out. But, she had touched them previously and was aware of how nice they felt. It was an addictive touch. She couldn¡¯t forget how they felt after she touched them. If she didn¡¯t personally experience him in bed, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control herself. She would have rushed over and touched him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished changing.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward, fixed his gaze on her, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just tried on the tie. I like it very much.¡± As the man approached her, Qiao Mianmian felt engulfed by his aggressive presence. He cornered her. She felt like she had nowhere to escape. Seeing his dark eyes, she suddenly started to panic... Instinctively, she took a step back and identally bumped into the coffee table. She almost lost her bnce and fell. ¡°Baby, be careful.¡± Chapter 595 - Chairman Mo Has Really Changed

Chapter 595: Chairman Mo Has Really Changed

The man staring at her reached out calmly. Just as she was about to fall, he caught her with his strong arms and steadily helped her up. Qiao Mianmian fell into his arms. She instinctively grabbed onto Mo Yesi¡¯s chest that she was just fantasizing about. The man¡¯s body was burning hot. She felt his scorching hot skin beneath her palms. As she touched his chest, he let out a low grunt and tightened his hands around her waist. He started to breathe heavily. Qiao Mianmian immediately withdrew her hands, shocked by the electricity. Panicking, she looked up and met the man¡¯s gaze. Her legs turned weak when she saw the familiar look of lust in his eyes. She tried to push him away, but he tightened his arms again. He couldn¡¯t let her escape. Lifting her chin, he leaned in for a deep kiss. He pinned her down on the sofa. Unable to struggle and fight back, she gave up. A few minutester. ¡°Wait...¡± Qiao Mianmian realized she was distracted and almost forgot the most important thing. She grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and said breathlessly, ¡°Con.. condom.¡± She thought that Mo Yesi did not prepare it. So she would have a reason to reject him. Unexpectedly, he stood up withposure, reached beside the sofa, and fished out a condom. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi grinned, bent down, and handed it to her. He said with a low and extremely sexy voice, ¡°Baby, open it for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She stared at the condom in her hands. It was Strawberry-vored. And thergest size. ... They only had lunch two hourster. They did not eat out. Wei Zheng helped to deliver the food to them. When Chairman Mo received the food, Wei Zheng unintentionally saw that he had some red scratch marks on his chest. The marks looked fresh. As if the scratches had just happened. Realizing what had happened in the office, Wei Zheng¡¯s emotions were indescribable. Chairman Mo... had changed. He was no longer a workaholic that was innocent and distancing himself from women. He changed. He was no longer able to withstand temptations. ... In the office. Mo Yesi closed the door and took the food to the lounge. On the single bed in the lounge. Qiao Mianmian was wrapped in a bathrobe on the bed. Feeling exhausted, she slept. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s eat first before you continue sleeping.¡± Mo Yesi sat on the side of the bed and pinched her cheeks lightly. ¡°Go away, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Qiao Mianmian was drained. She closed her eyes and did not want to move as her whole body was aching. She wouldn¡¯t be nice to the culprit. Mo Yesi had already eaten and was in a good mood. Although she scolded him, he gently said, ¡°Baby, listen to me. Sleeping with an empty stomach isn¡¯t good for your body.¡± Chapter 596 - It Will Definitely Suit Me Since You Picked It Out For Me

Chapter 596: It Will Definitely Suit Me Since You Picked It Out For Me

¡°After you¡¯re done eating, you can sleep as long as you want. Alright?¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to back-face him and used a pillow to cover her head. Her voice was muffled. ¡°No, take the food away. I don¡¯t want to eat it. I only want to sleep.¡± ¡°You have to eat.¡± Mo Yesi pondered for a bit. He then ced the food at the side and went over to carry her. ¡°Mianmian, be good and don¡¯t throw a temper. I ordered your favorite dish. Please eat a little, alright?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Not listening to me?¡± Mo Yesi continued to coax her, but he did not seed and sighed helplessly. He had to try another method. Despite her resistance, he forcefully carried her off the bed. Qiao Mianmian was exhausted and had no energy left. She simply had no appetite. She just wanted to sleep. But he couldn¡¯t even fulfill her small request. How could there be such an annoying man? She was already fuming when he woke her up. When he dragged her out of bed, her anger peaked. She grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and bit him. ¡°Ow.¡± He furrowed his brows slightly and let out a soft grunt. Looking down, he saw a bite mark with some blood. He did not pay much attention to it and reached for the lunch box. He opened it and tried to feed her. ¡°Baby. If you¡¯re angry you can scold or bite me, but you have to eat,¡± Mo Yesi said gently. ¡°My heart aches if I see you go hungry. Come, let me feed you.¡± With that bite, Qiao Mianmian almost exhausted all her energy. She immediately started to regret it. Looking at the bloody bite mark, she wallowed in guilt and despair. ¡°Sorry,¡± she said softly while biting her lips. Her eyes quivered nervously. Like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Is it very painful?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi tried to feed her again. ¡°If you feel sorry and want to apologize, eat.¡± This time, Qiao Mianmian was obedient. Still feeling guilty, she cooperated and ate. Mo Yesi smiled, while taking another spoonful, and said, ¡°Good girl. Eat more.¡± Feeling uneasy, she reached out and said, ¡°I can eat by myself.¡± She felt like a sick patient who was unable to move by herself. She was embarrassed. And felt a little ufortable. He ignored her and used the spoon to lightly touch her lips,manding, ¡°Let me feed you.¡± Chapter 597 - Did You Meet Su Ze Today?

Chapter 597: Did You Meet Su Ze Today?

¡°Mo Yesi, I can do it myself...¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not tired?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows as his deep gaze matched her delicate lips. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ... Finishing her lunch, Qiao Mianmian was very tired and fell asleep quickly. It was 6 pm when she woke up. She rubbed her eyes and yawned. Just as she was getting out of bed, she received a call from Jiang Luoli. Once she picked it up, Jiang Luoli fumingly said, ¡°Damn, Baby, have you checked Weibo? There are bad rumors about you again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She was slightly out of it as she had just woken up. She slowly replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t checked Weibo. What happened?¡± Jiang Luoli raged. Clenching her teeth, she said, ¡°Did you meet Su Ze today?¡± Qiao Mianmian was startled and unconsciously frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Now, she felt repulsed each time she heard his name. ¡°Then, that¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Luoli raged. ¡°Someone is spreading rumors about you being the third party that ruined his rtionship with Qiao Anxin. Also, someone posted a video of Su Ze proposing to you on the street. ¡°They say that since Su Ze and Qiao Anxin have not officially separated, you being the third party is revolting.¡± ¡°Theizens are against you. Even though some are defending you, it¡¯s practically useless. It seems that the negativements are written by bots. Looking at the numbers, they must have bought many of them. ¡°Some famous celebrities even reposted the news and are criticizing you. These celebrities must have been paid to do it. Since you aren¡¯t famous, why would they bother to spread the news? ¡°Also, they started to attack without anyone stepping forward to rify the situation. Isn¡¯t it strange? Do you think Qiao Anxin bought the bots to write the negativements after seeing the news?¡± Hearing the rumor of her being a third party in Su Ze¡¯s rtionship, Qiao Mianmian started feeling unwell. She frowned. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll check Weibo now.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Jiang Luoli was boiling with anger. ¡°That shameless Qiao Anxin. I really want to punch her. She ruined your rtionship and still has the audacity to spread rumors about you being the third party. How can she be so shameless? ¡°How can there be such a shameless woman. If she appears in front of me now, I¡¯ll definitely give her a good beating. Also Su Ze, that jerk, what was he thinking? Isn¡¯t he still dating Qiao Anxin? Why did he... ¡°Could it be that he regrets breaking up with you? ¡°Damn, Baby. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted and reconcile with him. ¡°Prince Charming is so much better than him. You can¡¯t...¡± Jiang Luoli was anxious. ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t worry,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied before she was done talking. ¡°I will never ever reconcile with him. You know what my personality is like, how can I possibly reconcile with him.¡± Chapter 598 - Someone Was Trying to Defame Her

Chapter 598: Someone Was Trying to Defame Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I understand. But I was worried that you might fall prey to his sweet talk and get back with him. You have a long history with him, after all.¡± ¡°So what if I have a long history with him? An unreliable person will remain unreliable. Time won¡¯t change that. I must have been blind to date him back then. Now that I know what kind of person he is, do you think I¡¯ll get back together with him? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Mo Yesi and I will stay together as a couple. It¡¯s impossible for Su Ze and I to get back together.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure why. As she realized there was a possibility that Mo Yesi and her would break up, she felt heartbroken. As she hung up the phone, Qiao Mianmian logged onto Weibo. As she refreshed her browser, she saw that an entertainment ount had reposted the post that defamed her. It was just as Jiang Luoli said. The original was posted by a monizen¡± who imed that she was a fan of Qiao Anxin. The fan had created the post as she was furious that her idol got cheated on. The original post even had some photos that showed Su Ze getting physical with her. It looked as though their rtionship was beyond friends. The other photos showed Su Ze kneeling down and begging for forgiveness from her using the diamond ring. Qiao Mianmian examined the original post again. After that, she was sure that someone was trying to defame her. Because, if this fan was really there, she would have known that Su Ze was rejected by Qiao Anxin. She would have also known that it was Su Ze clinging onto Qiao Mianmian. However, the post on Weibo portrayed apletely different picture. There was no mention that Qiao Mianmian rejected Su Ze. It purposely portrayed her as a third party that interfered with the rtionship. She then clicked onto thement section. It was just as Jiang Luoli described. Thements were mostly written by bots. The person that wanted to sabotage her actually paid for bots to write defamatoryments about her. All thements in thement section were trying to insult her. They exposed her Weibo ount as well. Qiao Mianmian had never verified her real-life identity when she registered for Weibo. Further, she was just a nobody in the industry. Hence, not many people followed her Weibo. But someone had managed to expose her ount. She found out as she saw that one of hertest posts suddenly had thousands ofments. Thements were mostly scolding her for interfering with the rtionship of others. Qiao Mianmian read a few of thements and tapped away immediately. Just as she was trying toe out with a solution, her phone rang. It was from Linda. Linda was her manager now. Qiao Mianmian thought that she must have called when she saw the defamatory post. She had generated such negative publicity after signing the contract. Qiao Mianmian felt bad about it. Even though it was because someone wanted to sabotage her. But such publicity would definitely affect the celebrity. Qiao sighed and picked up the call. ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s with the news online?¡± Linda asked directly. ¡°Are you and Su Ze really...¡± Linda was aware of their rtionship. Hence, she was shocked when she saw the news. Worried, she immediately called Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian knew her concern the moment she heard her question. Chapter 599 - He Doesnt Seem to Be Fond of Me

Chapter 599: He Doesn¡¯t Seem to Be Fond of Me

¡°Sister Xie, we¡¯re not. The things online are untrue,¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately exined. ¡°I can exin. I indeed saw Su Ze, but we¡¯re not like what¡¯s written in the post.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe in you.¡± Linda was relieved. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°So tell me, what¡¯s going on? Did he really propose to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian fell silent for a while before summarizing what happened. As she finished, she rubbed her temple and said, ¡°That¡¯s roughly what happened.¡± ¡°Are you saying that someone is trying to defame you maliciously?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed helplessly. ¡°If what you say is true and Su Ze was the one being clingy, it¡¯s easy to settle the situation.¡± Linda paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Since there was a crowd at the time, we can clear things up by asking for a witness. ¡°However, it would be hard to execute. The crowd is made up of strangers, they might not be willing to clear things up for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused for a while as someone came into her mind. She hesitated for a while before replying softly, ¡°There was someone in the crowd that I know personally actually.¡± But she regretted saying it. What she said wasn¡¯t helpful. There was no way Gong Zeli would be willing to help her. They weren¡¯t close enough. While it was true that he had treated her a lot better aspared tost time, however, she wouldn¡¯t regard him as a friend yet. ¡°Who?¡± Linda asked immediately. ¡°Could you ask him to help you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be willing to help.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed and continued, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem fond of me. We aren¡¯t that close.¡± Linda was disappointed. ¡°Do you know any of the other bystanders, then?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Linda sighed as well. ¡°I¡¯ll ask thepany to help you with public rtions. rify things up with a post on Weiboter. I¡¯ll get some bots to help you in thements section. Of course, the best way to settle it would still be to get someone to clear things up. ¡°It could save a lot of trouble for thepany.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xie.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt bad. ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for you on the first day of our contract.¡± Linda must have regretted signing her on. It must be rare to have an artist create trouble on the first day of the contract. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Linda answered gently. ¡°Someone is trying to defame you on purpose. There¡¯s no way that you could have anticipated it. Actually, this scenario might be beneficial to you as well. ¡°At least it made you popr. You¡¯re now known by more people.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t sure if Linda was being serious or if she said that to console her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and apologized again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not such a big deal. I¡¯ll clear things up for you.¡± Linda consoled her. ¡°This is nothing. It will only be worse as you be more popr. ¡°Oh, right. There¡¯s something that I wish to rify. I understand that this might concern your private matters. But since you¡¯re under my care, I hope to know more about your rtionship matters.¡± Chapter 600 - You Dont Seem Too Happy?

Chapter 600: You Don¡¯t Seem Too Happy?

Qiao Mianmian understood where she wasing from. ¡°Mm, go ahead, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°You and Su Ze... what do you think about it?¡± Linda asked only after thinking about it for a while. Qiao Mianmian was taken aback. ¡°Sister Xie, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not reconciling with him, right?¡± ¡°... no, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Linda hesitated before going on. ¡°Mianmian, I know you and he have known each other for a long time. Perhaps, you¡¯d still...¡± ¡°Sister Xie, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian cut her off and said a little coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not that cheap yet.¡± ¡°... I¡¯m sorry, I really thought too much. Mianmian, I just meant to say that Su Ze really is a scumbag. Do you know he was the one who caused Qiao Anxin¡¯s miscarriage? It was Qiao Anxin¡¯s fault foring between you and him, but the moment Qiao Anxin had a miscarriage, he immediately went looking for you. This is absurd. ¡°He¡¯s practically inhuman. ¡°He seems fine on the outside, but the things he does... truly terrible. ¡°But I guess Qiao Anxin deserved what she got too, perhaps this is her retribution. After all, she was the one who snatched someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ back then, and now she¡¯s paying for it by being abandoned so cruelly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°What did you say, Qiao Anxin had a miscarriage?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Linda went on. ¡°Although I¡¯ve left Star Splendor, I still keep in contact with some of them there. I heard that Qiao Anxin and Su Ze got into an argument, and then some people heard her screaming in his office. ¡°When they went in, they saw her lying on the floor and bleeding from between her legs. ¡°Su Ze carried her to the hospital, and the doctor said it was a miscarriage.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was shocking enough. If what Linda had said waspletely true, that Su Ze had reallye to reconcile with her right after Qiao Anxin¡¯s miscarriage... he really was another level of scum. She didn¡¯t know she could get even more disgusted by him, until now. Qiao Mianmian thought about all the things he¡¯d said earlier today and felt her stomach turn. It was disgusting. No wonder Su Ze came looking for her all of a sudden. It was all because Qiao Anxin had already had a miscarriage. At this moment, her aversion towards Su Ze reached a new high. ... After chatting with Linda for over 10 minutes, Qiao Mianmian hung up and walked out of the lounge. She saw that Wei Zheng was also in the office when she came out. He seemed to be saying something to Mo Yesi. Behind the ck desk, the man¡¯s handsome face was cold and serious. Wei Zheng saw that Qiao Mianmian was around too and greeted her. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and then walked towards Mo Yesi. He turned to look at her. His expression seemed a little off, and he wasn¡¯t looking at her in the same gentle way he usually did. There was an eerie air around him. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks as she met his cold nce. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She went to him and looked down at his face. ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say a thing. He simply looked at her seriously for a while. Qiao Mianmian felt oddly stressed out by his look and furrowed her brows a little ufortably. She was so used to his gentleness that this seemed a little odd. He seemed... strange. Mo Yesi did not respond to her. He simply turned to Wei Zheng and said, ¡°You can leave first.¡± Chapter 601 - Answer me, Mianmian

Chapter 601: Answer me, Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± When Wei Zheng left, he shot Qiao Mianmian a worrying look. Chairman Mo seemed very angry. He hoped that they wouldn¡¯t end up in a heated argument. But given the news that Young Madam got into with her ex, it was only natural that Chairman Mo got angry. Any other man would feel the same if they were in his position. Especially since Chairman Mo cared so much about Young Madam. If he was in Chairman Mo¡¯s position now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. He would probably make the Su Mandate bankrupt already. This Su Ze was really asking for it though. Chairman Mo was already angered thest time when he sent Young Madam flowers. Now he was actually proposing to Young Madam in public? He was courting death. Chairman Mo was surely furious this time. Although Chairman Mo seemed rather expressionless when he informed him of this news and did not blow up... He knew full well after all these years that the quieter Chairman Mo was initially, the bigger the eruption would be thereafter. Su Ze was definitely going down this time. Wei Zheng closed the door lightly when he left. Then, Mo Yesi used his finger to gesture for Qiao Mianmian toe nearer. He seemed so scary and unapproachable, and even colder than usual. Qiao Mianmian dared not get closer to him. She was stunned in her spot for a few seconds. And in these few seconds, the man¡¯s eyes got even colder. The air around him got stale and thick. It was so suffocating, Qiao Mianmian almost wanted to flee the office. Seeing how she wasn¡¯t moving towards him, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. Qiao Mianmian let out a short ¡°Ah!¡± and thennded with her head against his chest. He then forced her into sitting on hisp. Before she even looked up at him, he asked, ¡°Where did you go today? What were you doing before you came?¡± The man sounded rather calm, but his voice wasced with a hint of danger. Qiao Mianmian detected it and tried to break free from his grip. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me.¡± The man¡¯s arms were like bars of steel, keeping her in ce. He was using so much force, she felt as if her back could break. She was getting ufortable. ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t replied to me.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and tipped her head up until their eyes met. ¡°Where were you before you came to the Mo Corporation? What were you doing?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± He wasn¡¯t using a lot of force, but it was already hurting Qiao Mianmian pretty badly. Her eyes were red, and she bit her lip as she red at him teary-eyed. ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to snap out of it when he saw her bloodshot eyes. Much of his anger immediately dissipated. He released his grip around her waist as well, but he wasn¡¯t letting go of her just yet. ¡°Answer me, Mianmian.¡± The man wasn¡¯t going to let this off. ¡°Where were you before this?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, did you see some news about me?¡± Qiao Mianmian eyed him and just made a guess. Chapter 602 - Dont Be So Suspicious of Me

Chapter 602: Don¡¯t Be So Suspicious of Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She saw Wei Zheng talking to him when she came out. Then, his expression got really unpleasant. And now, his attitude towards her was so odd, and he was repeatedly asking where she¡¯d gone. He must have seen the rumors about her on Weibo. And... got jealous over it? Qiao Mianmian found this possibility annoying but also amusing. She knew just how petty and jealous Mo Yesi was when it came to their rtionship. He was even jealous of Wei Zheng before, much less others. Moreover... Su Ze was her ex. It was only normal to be jealous after seeing such photos and videos without getting the full picture. If he didn¡¯t mind it at all, then something was really wrong. But she was a little upset that he still suspected her, even after he¡¯d made promises previously. He said he¡¯d trust her unconditionally. But now... it was obvious that he suspected her. At the end of the day, he just wasn¡¯t confident when Su Ze was in the picture. Anything to do with her and Su Ze would get him overthinking. If this happened in the past, Qiao Mianmian would have been upset and disappointed. Possibly sad, too. Because he didn¡¯t trust her. But now, although she was still a little upset, it wasn¡¯t such a big deal anymore. He was only acting this way because she meant something to him. He could¡¯ve chosen to pretend nothing happened, but how? If he was in such a rumor with Shen Rou, with photos and videos attached, could she bepletely calm and rational about it? She thought about it seriously and felt that she couldn¡¯t, either. Since she couldn¡¯t achieve it herself, how could she expect that of Mo Yesi? Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. Qiao Mianmian knew she¡¯d guessed right. He was unhappy because he¡¯d seen the news going around about Su Ze and her. She sighed and looked at the man a little helplessly. ¡°The photos you see on Weibo are real, but everything else is false. ¡°Before I came here, I went to look for Sister Xie to discuss the contract. After signing it, I coincidentally bumped into Su Ze. He ended up harassing me, and I couldn¡¯t shake him off. ¡°He wasn¡¯t kneeling on the ground to propose to me. He was begging for me to reconcile with him.¡± Qiao Mianmian made everything clear to him, for she knew that anything left unsaid would just lead to more problems in the future, especially since this man was a jealous lover. ¡°I rejected him. Everyone present saw that. I just have no idea why the person on Weibo wants to twist the facts. Gong Zeli was there too, you can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought, Fortunately, Gong Zeli was around. He could at least rify things with this jealous lover. ¡°Fourth Bro was there too?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes glistened a little. He finally spoke. ¡°Yup, he happened to be there too. He should be clear about what happened just now. And, do you still not believe me? I already said that I can¡¯t possibly get back together with him, not in this lifetime. Mo Yesi, don¡¯t be so suspicious of me. I¡¯m already married to you, so I won¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡± Mo Yesi actually never suspected that Qiao Mianmian would really get back together with Su Ze. He was in such a bad mood and feeling so annoyed simply because he detested Su Ze too much. Chapter 603 - You Cant Be So Fierce to Me Next Time

Chapter 603: You Can¡¯t Be So Fierce to Me Next Time

Although he never found this person a threat, the thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s previous rtionship with Su Ze irked him. As much as he despised Su Ze, this man was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s previous fianc¨¦, after all. Hence, it was hard for him not to get jealous after seeing the news online. And that jealousy somewhat led to a little fear as well. He was worried that she¡¯d be so soft-hearted as to agree to reconcile with Su Ze. He knew that the possibility was slim. But he couldn¡¯t help but worry. His confidence was almost non-existent before her. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not suspecting you. I just... don¡¯t like seeing you with him.¡± Mo Yesi felt a lot better after hearing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exnation. The pressurizing aura around him was gone too. The warmth was restored in his eyes. His eyes were no longer icy cold. The expression in his eyes was now what she was familiar with. Qiao Mianmian was much more relieved now. She felt that the Mo Yesi she knew was back. He really scared her just now. She bit her lip and looked at him a little sadly. ¡°Mo Yesi, you were so fierce just now. You scared me. ¡°You can¡¯t be so fierce to me next time. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m gonna ignore you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby.¡± He couldn¡¯t control his mood when the jealousy surged inside him. Now that he had returned to normal, he realized that he¡¯d gone overboard and scared her. ¡°Forgive me, alright?¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to mind it, but I really can¡¯t. ¡°Seeing him with you makes me ufortable. ¡°Baby, he¡¯s the only man you¡¯ve been with besides me. I told myself that this is your past and I shouldn¡¯t mind it so much, but I really...¡± ¡°Alright, I get it.¡± Qiao Mianmian covered his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just don¡¯t like the you from just now. You make me feel like... you¡¯re so foreign. ¡°It scares me. ¡°So, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t give me that look, alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Yesi cupped her face in his hands and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t do that again.¡± Now that this had been rified, the short-lived unhappiness was over. Mo Yesi looked through thest two documents with Qiao Mianmian on hisp and then shut hisptop. He called Wei Zheng into the office. Wei Zheng opened the door and saw the woman sitting on Chairman Mo¡¯sp behind the desk. He paused for a moment before walking towards them. Chairman Mo was no longer like before. He changed. He was now hopelessly in love with her. Even at work, he couldn¡¯t take himself away from her. Love was a scary thing. It could change someone so drastically. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he never would have believed that this cold and aloof boss who once viewed women as poison would be like this someday... Chapter 604 - I Didnt Know Young Master Gong Was Your Friend

Chapter 604: I Didn¡¯t Know Young Master Gong Was Your Friend

He was so engrossed in his wife during office hours. Wei Zheng felt like this sort of man, who¡¯d gone their whole lives being disinterested in women, had a much stronger and scarier reaction after touching women than normal men did. Chairman Mo was the best example. Men like this were the most clingy once they got into a rtionship. ¡°Ahem, Chairman Mo, Young Madam.¡± Wei Zheng didn¡¯t want to look directly at them. He was a single man witnessing such an intimate scene. Mo Yesi saw how awkward he looked and felt like kicking him out of the office. But considering that thisd was still rather useful and reliable, he resisted it. ¡°Check something out.¡± He nced at the woman on hisp and decided to find out who it was that started this mess online. He said seriously, ¡°Investigate the ount that first made the post on Weibo. ¡°Also, inform the Public Rtions Department to remove all that nonsense in the next hour. If I still see any news that upsets me, you can tell them to prepare their resignation letters.¡± Wei Zheng replied, ¡°... Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Alright, get on to it.¡± Mo Yesi waved him away. Wei Zheng knew that Chairman Mo despised his presence. He was an extra in the office that Chairman Mo couldn¡¯t tolerate, as long as Young Madam was around. He left, slightly upset but very self-aware. Once he left. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to help me find out who did this to me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and said a little coldly, ¡°Someone is spreading rumors about my wife, am I supposed to sit back and just watch? I can¡¯t possibly let you think that you married a useless husband. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re Mrs. Mo now. You¡¯ve got more power than you can imagine. You¡¯re entitled to all the resources in the Mo family. And getting your husband to help you to do things is part of your authority. ¡°You can get me to help you settle anything. ¡°Just one word from you and I¡¯ll do it.¡± The man ruffled her hair, his eyes full of affection. Just a word from her, and he was willing to do anything. She had no idea how much she meant to him. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian was truly touched. She felt all warm and fuzzy inside. But just as she was about to say something, her cell phone rang. It was Linda calling. ¡°Let me take this call.¡± Qiao Mianmianid on Mo Yesi¡¯s chest and received the call. ¡°Hello, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Mianmian, the eyewitness you saw just now was Young Master Gong?¡± Linda sounded shocked. Qiao Mianmian was shocked to hear that too. ¡°How did you know that, Sister Xie?¡± She remembered that she didn¡¯t name him. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± Linda asked in return. ¡°Young Master Gong reposted the original post and cleared your name. Mianmian, I didn¡¯t know Young Master Gong was your friend. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°Having such an impressive friend to clear your name is amazing. A lot of the verified ounts saw his post and took their original reposts down, for fear of offending him. In this case, thepany won¡¯t have to get Public Rtions to settle this for you anymore.¡± Chapter 605 - What Was Gong Zeli Doing

Chapter 605: What Was Gong Zeli Doing

¡°Young Master Gong¡¯s rification helps more than anything else.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. Gong Zeli actually cleared her name on Weibo? How was it possible? But Linda couldn¡¯t possibly be joking about this. So... Gong Zeli really did help her? Qiao Mianmian was actually shocked, but also pleasantly surprised. After hanging up, she was dazed for a while. Why would Gong Zeli help her? Didn¡¯t he detest her? Wasn¡¯t he... on Shen Rou¡¯s side? ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek gently. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sister Xie called me and said that Young Master Gong helped clear my name on Weibo.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so confused. ¡°But, I thought he didn¡¯t like me. ¡°He always gives me a dirty look. ¡°Why do you think he helped to clear my name?¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand it. This came as a shock to her. ¡°Fourth Bro cleared this up on Weibo?¡± Mo Yesi asked. He seemed surprised to hear this too. He knew just how much Gong Zeli disliked Qiao Mianmian. Why would he be willing to do this of his own ord? ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded as she tapped on her cell phone. She logged into Weibo and looked for Gong Zeli¡¯s post. Gong Zeli¡¯s ount was a verified one too. He was verified as the Director of the Gong Firm. And his ount bio wrote: An ordinary person. As a rich second-generation heir, he was already very well sought after. Coupled with the fact that he was handsome, he was all the more likable. He had over 10 million fans on his ount. That wasparable to some top-tier celebrities. Meanwhile, Gong Zeli only followed five people. And he had even fewer posts. He had only made four posts, inclusive of the one he¡¯d made to rify things for her. His ount had been created a year ago. He posted once on the day he created it. A few monthster, he posted one about his trip overseas. Another few monthster, he made a football-rted post. And the most recent one was made today. Seeing that he¡¯d only made four posts in total, and one was about her, Qiao Mianmian did not feel happy or touched. Instead, she felt oddly tense. What was Gong Zeli doing? Was he trying to make it known that he knew her? And that they were on good terms? Otherwise, why would the renowned Young Master Gong help a newbie actress whom no one had even heard of before? Qiao Mianmian clicked into thement section to take a look. As she guessed, theizens were specting their rtionship. Someone with the ount name Young Master Gong¡¯s Little Wifemented: Damn, what are you doing, Young Master Gong? Why are you helping this unknown actress clear her name? Who is she to you? Gong Family¡¯s Cutie: Yeah, who is that woman to you, Young Master Gong? Why would you take to Weibo especially for her? Do you like her? Well, she¡¯s kinda pretty, but she¡¯s not good enough for you! Chapter 606 - Youre Suddenly on Good Terms With Fourth Bro?

Chapter 606: You¡¯re Suddenly on Good Terms With Fourth Bro?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just A Passerby: I saw that Young Master Gong only made five posts in total, and this woman isn¡¯t even an ount he follows. But he actually bothered to clear her name. It seems like... their rtionship is unique. Qi Qi: Could she be Young Master Gong¡¯s girlfriend? Ah Luo: We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s his girlfriend, but they surely know each other. Young Master Gong isn¡¯t a very warm-hearted person, he wouldn¡¯t help to rify things for someone he doesn¡¯t know. As Qiao Mianmian continued scrolling on Weibo, she felt the gaze above her get colder and colder. She looked up and saw Mo Yesi looking down at her cell phone seriously. His expression didn¡¯t look too pleasant. She quickly locked her screen. ¡°Ahem. So... why do you think Gong Zeli helped me? Did you get him to?¡± She felt that this was the only possibility. Although Gong Zeli did not like her, he and Mo Yesi were still good friends. He would have to do it on his ount. ¡°No.¡± The man, however, denied this with an unhappy look. ¡°You didn¡¯t get him to help me with this?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock and curiosity. ¡°Then, why would he do this?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips. ¡°How am I to know? You¡¯re suddenly on good terms with Fourth Bro?¡± ¡°... no.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly denied. ¡°I thought you were helping me behind my back.¡± Mo Yesi took out his cell phone after a thought. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him about it.¡± ... On the other side. When Shen Rou saw Gong Zeli¡¯s post about Qiao Mianmian, she broke a nail she¡¯d just manicured. Was her worrying true? Was Gong Zeli entranced by Qiao Mianmian too? She knew Gong Zeli well. He never poked his nose into others¡¯ business. He never cared about an outsider¡¯s matters or anyone besides his group of friends. Moreover, he¡¯d done it openly on Weibo. That was such a high-profile way... If he hadn¡¯t fallen for Qiao Mianmian, what other reason could it be? He said that he would always be on her side. And he knew that she disliked Qiao Mianmian. Had he considered her feelings when he did that? Or did he not care about her anymore? The more she thought about it, the more tense and flustered she felt. At the same time, a sense of betrayal hit her. Gong Zeli, how could he treat her this way! Where did he ce her in his heart? ¡°Qiao Mianmian...¡± she said through clenched teeth. The two most important men in her life were being taken away by the same woman. She really... hated her so much. She was the woman everyone envied. She always got everything she wanted. But now, she¡¯d lost twice to the same person. Her cell phone rang. Shen Rou looked down and received it. The person on the other line sounded a little uptight. ¡°Miss Shen, Young Master Gong helped that woman rify the situation. After his post appeared, the situation has been changing in her favor. All the users we¡¯ve gotten on our side aren¡¯t working anymore. ¡°Also, even more people on their side are flooding thement section. Our users¡¯ments have been pushed aside. Do you think Young Master Gong got those people?¡± Chapter 607 - You Know That I Dislike Her

Chapter 607: You Know That I Dislike Her

¡°Should we still continue?¡± The people said in fear, ¡°Miss Shen, why didn¡¯t you tell us that she knows Young Master Gong?¡± Shen Rou clenched her teeth, and her expression was awful. She remained silent. The others asked again cautiously, ¡°Miss Shen, do we still continue? If yes... you will have to pay extra so we can continue working.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fist. ¡°Everybody stop. Remember our non-disclosure agreement. No matter what happens, you cannot expose that I was behind this, or else...¡± That person had already started taking action. No matter how many more bots she hired, her attempts would be futile. She might even expose herself if she continued this. Once Mo Yesi decided to do something, no one could stop him. She thought that he would be angry after seeing the news on Weibo. Even though he wouldn¡¯t fully trust it, he would be bothered by it. So, he would no longer trust Qiao Mianmian fully. She knew Mo Yesi well. He was a very egoistic man. How could he tolerate seeing his wife and her ex-boyfriend together? That was why she took some photos and videos when Su Ze met up with Qiao Mianmian. Then, she hired some bots to use Qiao Mianmian online. Everything was going smoothly at the start. If not for Gong Zeli¡¯s rifications. She did not expect that the person to ruin her ns would be him. The person that was always by her side and would never reject any of her requests. But this time, he actually helped a woman she hated. He knew very well that she disliked Qiao Mianmian. But he still helped her. This showed that he did not take her seriously. So what if they had known each other since young? After all, he was still unreliable. She grew up together with Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli. But both had deeply hurt her because of Qiao Mianmian. She liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years. But in the end, he chose to marry a woman he had only known for a few days. Gong Zeli said that he would stay by her side. But now, he actually helped someone she despised. Knowing that she would be unhappy, he still helped her. Shen Rou¡¯s heart turned cold. Feeling angry yet disappointed, she couldn¡¯t help but call Gong Zeli. After some time, he picked up the phone. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and asked coldly, ¡°Ze Li, what¡¯s with your recent Weibo post?¡± Gong Zeli replied after a few seconds of silence, ¡°It¡¯s what you saw. Why?¡± Shen Rou was slightly taken aback. She was even more disappointed. She never imagined that he would admit it so easily. He didn¡¯t even try to exin it to her. He never used to be like this. In the past, when she asked something, he would exin it to her clearly. Feeling betrayed, she lost her rationality. She said with a sharp and aggressive tone, ¡°Why did you help Qiao Mianmian? You know very well that I dislike her. ¡°Ze Li, are you smitten by her? Didn¡¯t you say that you will definitely help me if I asked? But why did you have to help Qiao Mianmian?¡± Chapter 608 - You Know Very Well If Its Really Because of Ah Si

Chapter 608: You Know Very Well If It¡¯s Really Because of Ah Si

She¡¯d thought that even if the world turned its back on her, Gong Zeli would never do so. He was Gong Zeli. The man that promised to treat her well forever. How could he? She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if even he left her. Now... she only had him left. ¡°Calm down, Rourou. Yes, I promised to help you, but that is a separate matter. Also, stop specting. She¡¯s Ah Si¡¯s woman. I don¡¯t have any interest in her. ¡°I was there when it happened, so I helped to rify the situation. Don¡¯t overthink this.¡± This exnation was not what Shen Rou wanted. She sneered. ¡°Did Ah Si ask you to help?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gong Zeli replied quickly. ¡°Ah Si did not contact me.¡± ¡°How dare you say that you are not in love with her!¡± Shen Rou said sharply. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you help her? You were never a busybody. Gong Zeli, did you not consider my feelings when you did this?¡± ¡°Rou Rou...¡± ¡°You knew very well that I would be angry. Is Qiao Mianmian more important to you than me? Gong Zeli, since when did you not dare to admit that you like someone? Are you afraid that Ah Si will cut ties with you if he finds out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable, Shen Rou,¡± Gong Zeli said seriously. ¡°She¡¯s Ah Si¡¯s wife. If her name is tarnished, do you think it will do any good to Ah Si?¡± ¡°So, are you saying that you helped only because of Ah Si?¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is a terrible excuse? Their marriage is a secret. Who even knows they are married?¡± ¡°Sooner orter, they will know. Besides, Ah Si did not intend for their marriage to be a secret. I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t want to disclose their marriage.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli, do you think I believe you?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s voice was getting colder. ¡°You know very well if it¡¯s really because of Ah Si. You can take back what you said to me now if you regret it. I don¡¯t want to force you.¡± Gong Zeli was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I have nothing else to exin. There¡¯s nothing more I can say if you don¡¯t believe me. I will fulfill whatever I promised you. ¡°Rourou, let me ask you something. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Gong Zeli, what do you mean? Have you regretted it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Gong Zeli exined calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will regret it. Knowing Ah Si¡¯s personality, if he finds out....¡± ¡°We just have to keep him from finding out,¡± Shen Rou said without hesitation. ¡°Ze Li, Qiao Mianmian forced me to do this. I have loved Ah Si for over 20 years. I can do anything for him, and no one can love him as much as I do. ¡°She hasn¡¯t known Ah Si for long. How dare she steal away the man I loved for so many years? ¡°No matter what, I will not let her have Ah Si.¡± ¡°Rourou.¡± Gong Zeli smiled bitterly after hearing this. ¡°You said you have loved Ah Si for over 20 years and only have eyes for him, right? It doesn¡¯t matter how well others treat you... am I right?¡± Chapter 609 - I Like You

Chapter 609: I Like You

Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. Although Gong Zeli¡¯s words were spoken intermittently, she fully understood what he meant. She knew that he liked her for a long time. But she acted like she didn¡¯t know. And because of this, he had never confessed to her. Whenever he tried to give her hints, she always feigned ignorance. The Gong and Shen families were well-matched in terms of social status. Gong Zeli¡¯s qualifications were considered top-notch in the upper social ss. His only w was that he was unable to control his temper. He had gotten better after receiving treatment for many years. As long as he controlled his feelings, his temper could be well maintained. So, Gong Zeli was a very good catch considering all his qualifications. Most importantly, he really loved her. Even after so many years. If she married him, she would definitely lead a blissful life. She knew that very well. But the person she wanted to marry was Mo Yesi, not Gong Zeli. She didn¡¯t ask him to treat her well. Hence, she didn¡¯t want Gong Zeli to confess to her because she couldn¡¯t ept him and didn¡¯t want their friendship to be awkward. All these years, she feigned ignorance at Gong Zeli¡¯s advances. She couldn¡¯t ept him, but she also couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness. He was extremely kind to her. It was a kindness that no woman could reject. She thought that it would be nice to maintain their rtionship this way. She would treat him as an elder brother who doted on her. But now, she¡¯d changed her mind. Gong Zeli seemed to want to define their rtionship. He seemed as if he wanted to.... confess to her. Previously, she would have immediately changed the topic and would not let him have the chance to continue. But this time... If she continued feigning ignorance, she was unsure if Gong Zeli would ever confess to her in the future. She never had to worry about this. She had full confidence that he would never fall in love with another woman. But now, there was Qiao Mianmian. She felt an unprecedented fear. If she didn¡¯t grab this chance, Gong Zeli... might leave her. ¡°Rourou.¡± Gong Zeli was silent for a while. He sounded tired as he said, ¡°Other than Ah Si, is there anyone else that you care about? You mind if I treat others well, but what about you? ¡°Every time you tell me how much you like Ah Si and how important he is to you. Do you think I like to hear that? Or do you really think I treat you as a younger sister, so you think it¡¯s fine to tell me all of that? ¡°Shen Rou, after all these years, don¡¯t you have any feelings for me?¡± ¡°Ze Li, you...¡± ¡°10 years ago, I used to treat you as a younger sister. I have liked you for so many years. Did you really not know?¡± It was toote to take these words back. There was no need to hide anymore. ¡°Shen Rou, I like you,¡± Gong Zeli said calmly. He said each word clearly. ¡°I know you¡¯re in love with Ah Si, so I didn¡¯t express my feelings all these years. I know you¡¯re aware as well, but you never gave me the chance to confess.¡± Chapter 610 - Are You Saying That You Fell in Love With Me Because I Saved You?

Chapter 610: Are You Saying That You Fell in Love With Me Because I Saved You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t confess since you didn¡¯t want me to. ¡°If you and Ah Si can be together, I will give you my blessings. But you still can¡¯t let go even though Ah Si is married. I really don¡¯t want to hear how much you love and cherish him. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t feel hurt?¡± With that, Gong Zeli went silent. Shen Rou also kept quiet for a long while. She had avoided this for so many years. Now, she finally had to face it. ¡°Forget it. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Gong Zeli said after a few minutes of silence. ¡°I take back what I¡¯ve said, just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± But how could she pretend that she didn¡¯t hear all that? Moreover, Shen Rou gave him the opportunity to say it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything clearly. How can I pretend that I did not?¡± Shen Rou pretended to be shocked. ¡°Ze Li, whatever that you just said, is it... true? You¡¯re not joking with me?¡± Gong Zeli lowered his voice and said, ¡°Do you think I will joke about this matter?¡± ¡°But, why...¡± ¡°What why?¡± ¡°You said that you treated me as a younger sister.¡± ¡°Yes, 10 years ago, I did treat you as a younger sister.¡± 10 years ago... Shen Rou suddenly recalled that night. Her heart thumped, and she tightened the grip on her cell phone unconsciously. ¡°Then why...¡± She already had the answer. ¡°Rourou, do you still remember that night 10 years ago? It was my birthday, and we fought because of something. I was in a bad mood and went alone to the backyard, but I identally fell into the swimming pool. ¡°That time, I didn¡¯t know how to swim. ¡°I was struggling in the water screaming for help, but nobody came to rescue me. Just as I thought I was going to die, you appeared and saved me. When I opened my eyes and saw you, I realized that you were the one who saved me. Did you know how I felt after that?¡± Gripping her phone even tighter, her expression changed. She bit her lip and said, ¡°How?¡± ¡°I told myself to treat you well forever. And when I grow up, I will marry you and dote on you forever, without letting you experience any hardship. ¡°Ever since I had that thought, I never treated you as a younger sister anymore. ¡°So...¡± Shen Rou was expressionless after listening to what he said. Recalling that night, her expression changed again. She clenched her fists and replied, ¡°Are you saying you fell in love with me because I saved you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s revtion came as a shock to her. She¡¯d never imagined that Gong Zeli fell in love with her because of what happened that night. So, if that didn¡¯t happen, he... would never have liked her? But that night... 10 years had passed. But she still couldn¡¯t forget what happened. It was etched in her mind. She dreamt about and relived that night many times. But what was different from reality was that she was exposed in her dream. The little girl that saved Gong Zeli exposed her in public and said that she was lying. Chapter 611 - Lets Call Her Young Liar Shen Instead Chapter 611: Let¡¯s Call Her Young Liar Shen Instead As her lies were exposed, everyoneughed at her. They looked down on her and said she was shameless because she was a liar. Gong Zeli and his friends were also disappointed by her lies and wanted to break off their friendship with her. She even dreamt that her closest friends and rtives were disappointed by her actions. Their only perception of her was that she was a liar. She felt as though shepletely lost the honor of being Young Lady Shen. People would no longer look at her with admiration. They would look at her as though she was a joke. In the dream, there was a crowd humiliating her. ¡°How is she the Young Lady Shen?. How could shemit such a shameful act of taking credit for someone else¡¯s work?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Guess you can never knowpletely.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so despicable that it¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°How could she be addressed as Young Lady Shen? Let¡¯s call her Young Liar Shen instead.¡± The crowd insulted her again and again. She felt as though her head was going to explode. When she woke up from the nightmare, she felt that she could still hear those insults. She was close to a mental breakdown during that period. She was afraid. She was afraid that her dream would be a reality. She was afraid that the girl that saved Gong Zeli would suddenly appear and expose her lies in public. When she recalled the period when she was so insecure, she tensed up and asked, ¡°Was that night... that important to you? What I¡¯m trying to say is... If I wasn¡¯t the one that saved you, you would still like me and treat me well, right? You would protect me and help me, right? ¡°Ze Li, if someone else saved you that night, you would still like me and treat me well, right?¡± As she spoke, she could feel herself getting afraid for no apparent reason. She was afraid as she had a premonition that she was going to lose something important to her. But why should she be afraid? The girl that night had disappeared. Also, it was such a long time ago, she must have changed. Who would recognize her? Also, Gong Zeli was unconscious at that time. He wouldn¡¯t have known who that girl was. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t believe that she was the one who saved him. He had never doubted about it for such a long time. She had nothing to worry about. No one would know the truth about what happened other than that girl and her. And that girl would never appear in their lives ever again. She was going to carry this secret to her grave. Gong Zeli... must never find out what really happened. However, there was no reply from him. All she could hear was Gong Zeli¡¯s breathing. Fear gripped her even more. She bit on her lip. Anxiously, she clenched her fist with so much force that she bled, but she didn¡¯t notice it and continued asking, ¡°Ze Li, why aren¡¯t you answering me? Did you hear what I said?¡± ¡°Rourou, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Gong Zeli finally replied after a long moment of silence. Shen Rou felt that something was amiss even though he sounded the same. She took a deep breath to calm down and continued, ¡°I was just curious.¡± Chapter 612 - I Hate It When People Lie to Me

Chapter 612: I Hate It When People Lie to Me

¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. If I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, but someone else instead, what would you do? ¡°Would you fall for that girl because of this?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that night?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t bother answering her question. ¡°I don¡¯t bother analyzing hypothetical situations.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re the one who saved me that night. You were the first person I saw when I opened my eyes, and you werepletely drenched beside me. Your eyes were red while you called my name repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to answer your previous question. But if you weren¡¯t the one who saved me that night, I¡¯d be very disappointed. Rourou, I hate it when people lie to me. ¡°It¡¯s all the more painful to be lied to by someone so close. So, please don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d resort to.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. The hand gripping the cell phone stiffened as well. Although she couldn¡¯t see him, she could feel the coldness in his voice from across the line. ... The Gong family. By the huge pool. The housemaid stood by the side and held a ss of iced cold water to him. Gong Zeli received it and took two sips as he looked at his cell phone screen. He then ced it on the table. The housemaid then handed him a peeled grape. ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± Gong Zeli looked up and waved her off. ¡°Leave these here. I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me, leave for now.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± He¡¯d just showered and had a white towel wrapped around him as hey on the deck chair by the pool. His toned chest and legs were revealed. He was rather fair, and his skin had a cooler tone to it. He looked rather like a vampire in the sunlight. Unlike most rich second-generation heirs who looked weak and had ack of exercise, he was pretty well-built. This group of them had high standards for their health and body. Before the housemaid left, she stole a nce of the man lying there and felt her heart race. Young Master¡¯s figure... was so good. Those muscles... made her heart race. Especially the defined abdominal muscles. She¡¯d counted them before¡ªeight packs! Her Young Master had great looks and figure and graduated from a renowned university. And he was the only heir. He really was the chosen one. She felt like not many girls in the whole of Yuncheng City could be worthy of the Young Master. If Young Master didn¡¯t have a manic disorder, he would¡¯ve been perfect. But even with this disorder, he was still a very eligible man. Just with his status as the Young Master of the Gong family, he was already an ideal catch for a lot of women. However, although Young Master looked very much like a yboy and always had different women around him, those who knew him well would know that he was still keeping a lookout for his ideal one. He was always changing femalepanions because none of them had truly touched him yet. To put it crudely, they were justpanions in bed. Chapter 613 - I Want to Investigate Something That Happened 10 Years Ago Chapter 613: I Want to Investigate Something That Happened 10 Years Ago Young Master had high standards. In fact, the only woman he¡¯d ever taken seriously was probably Young Lady Shen. Young Lady Shen was indeedpatible with him in terms of her educational level, looks, family background, and more. The only issue was that Young Lady Shen wasn¡¯t fond of the Young Master. Sigh. Who would Young Master¡¯s other half be? What kind of woman would she be like? After the housemaid left, Gong Zeli swirled the ice in his ss and recalled the call just now. He narrowed his eyes and then made another call. The other party picked up. ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Help me check something out.¡± Gong Zeli ced his ss on the table and tapped his fingers on the surface. After thinking through it, he said calmly, ¡°I want to investigate something that happened 10 years ago.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s news was taken down very quickly. Mo Yesi had activated the Public Rtions Department of the Mo Corporation, and in less than half an hour, the verified ounts had taken down their reposts, the ¡°hot search¡± topic got removed and, soon after, many users¡¯ ounts were deactivated. It was such huge news, but it vanished almost without a trace. It was so quick that someizens hadn¡¯t even found out what really happened. It was as if none of it took ce. Even the ¡°rted topics¡± were shut down. A fewizens found that as long as they typed the words ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡± or ¡°Mistress Qiao Mianmian,¡± their posts couldn¡¯t be sent at all. Hence, they could only use other symbols in order to make their point. You Lack A Girlfriend: Damn, who else is in the same situation as me. I can¡¯t post anything on Weibo once the words ¡°q1a0m1anm1an¡± is in it. Did Young Master Su do this? That¡¯s so cool. Your Smile Is Pretty: Me too. I typed her name just now and couldn¡¯t send the post at all. I thought it was my inte connection at first, but it seems like everyone is facing the same problem. And I saw that the Qiao and Su searches have been taken down. The verified ounts took them down too. Is that Su guy that awesome? How does he do this, won¡¯t it cost a lot? You Are Actually Ugly: I don¡¯t think money is enough for this to happen. Maybe spending a sum would get them to take the ¡°hot searches¡± down, but it can¡¯t possibly be enough to get the huge verified ounts to remove their posts too. I doubt the Su Mandate is powerful enough for that. Unless... that Qiao girl has another backing? Could it be Young Master Gong chipping in? Little Cutie: This Qiao-Mian woman is too powerful. Not only did Young Master Gong help her rify the situation, he even helped to take all the news down? Gosh, when has Young Master Gong been so attentive and thoughtful to a woman? Is she really his girlfriend? Honestly, she does look pretty, like a little goddess that all men would want to dote on. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Young Master Gong really liked her. A Lemon: She does look pretty good, but I wouldn¡¯t call her a goddess. She has makeup on. If she really is so good-looking, she should take a selfie, bare-faced. If a bare-faced selfie can look good, then she really is good-looking. Aizen actually went to dig out Qiao Mianmian¡¯s recent album and really found an unedited, bare-faced photograph of her. Chapter 614 - Mo Corporation’s Public Relations Power

Chapter 614: Mo Corporation¡¯s Public Rtions¡¯ Power

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The photograph was taken close-up, and it captured every detail of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. It was so clear that they could see her fine hairs in the photograph, but couldn¡¯t find a single w. And it was obvious that she did not have any makeup on in the photograph. Bare-faced. And still, her facial features were exquisite. Her lips were red and her teeth were white... and she looked even more like a goddess than with makeup on. Once thatizen posted this photograph, the user who previously asked for her bare-faced photo did notment further. This photo alone caught the attention of many online. There were tens of thousands of likes and over 10,000ments. Many of them in thement section mentioned that Qiao Mianmian seemed so goddess-like. And a good number also asked for her Weibo ount so they could follow her. At the end of it, not only did the rumors not bring Qiao Mianmian trouble, it even got her more poprity. Before this blew up, she had about 30,000 followers. Now, she had close to 140,000 of them. Qiao Mianmian hardly posted selfies on her Weibo ount. In the hundreds of photos, only three or four were selfies. And theizen actually found it. Every Weibo post she made went from having a fewments to hundreds or even thousands of them. Although this wasn¡¯t that manypared to highly popr actors, this was a significant increase for Qiao Mianmian. She was at the level of an online influencer. In the office. Seeing the number of followers go up, Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. Just a half-hour ago, she¡¯d been scolded by so many people online. And now, her Weibo ount was gaining followers? What was going on? She rubbed her eyes a few times and even suspected that she¡¯d seen wrong. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi patted her on the head and asked her when he saw her shocked expression. ¡°I... I have so many followers now...¡± More than a hundred thousand followers!! This was a stunning figure for a newbie actress like her. And what was most important was that these were all actual fans and people. They weren¡¯t nk ounts or bought fans. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw a six-digit figure in her follower list. She was so confused. Mo Yesi looked at her cell phone and nodded. ¡°That makes you so happy? I can buy you another 10 million fans, you want that?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his suggestion and afraid that he¡¯d really get someone to do it for her. ¡°Please don¡¯t buy fans for me, I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m not popr enough. If I have 10 million fans, everyone will know they¡¯re bought. ¡°I want real fans, not bought ones. ¡°I trust my capability. I¡¯ll earn them on my own.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Mm, I believe my baby has that capability too.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t find any of the rumors on Weibo anymore. Not a single one. Just a half-hour ago, they were all over the ce. She couldn¡¯t believe the Mo Corporation¡¯s Public Rtions¡¯ power... Chapter 615 - The Power of Love and Beauty!

Chapter 615: The Power of Love and Beauty!

Someone knocked on the door. Mo Yesi said ¡°Come in,¡± and Wei Zheng pushed the door open. He saw his Boss and Young Madam holding each other... Gosh, would Chairman Mo be able to work productively in the future? Would he be as efficient? Wei Zheng took a few steps forward but stopped at a respectable distance from them. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam¡¯s rumors and news have all been taken down. Relevant topics have also been shut down. We¡¯ve just found out that the users blowing up the matter were all employed by the samepany. ¡°Thatpany is one of the biggest in the industry and has a great influence on the poprity of topics and celebrities online. Many of the artistes became ¡®hot search¡¯ topics because these bought users blew things up as told. I¡¯ve already got someone to dig deeper into this. We should be able to find the person behind these rumors soon.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I have another dinner appointment tonight? Postpone it for me to a day that I¡¯m free.¡± Wei Zheng was left speechless. He knew this was the case. With Young Madam around, Chairman Mo didn¡¯t have the heart for socializing whatsoever. The power of love and beauty indeed! ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± What else was he to do with this boss of his, who was already too distracted from his work? Mo Yesi nced at his watch and then shut hisptop. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. You can leave work now.¡± Wei Zheng nodded and took his leave, for fear of bing an extra presence. Mo Yesi stood up with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. ¡°Baby, what would you like to eat for dinner?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said casually, ¡°Hot pot? Do you dare go with me?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s brows furrowed for a bit when he heard the words ¡°hot pot.¡± But he nodded anyway and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian caught that split moment of his reaction and tried to stifle herughter. ¡°You really want to apany me for that? You don¡¯t have to force yourself, you know. I can go with Luo Luo another day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek lightly. ¡°You have a husband, you don¡¯t always have to look for your friend to apany you. I feel like I¡¯m still not as important as Luo Luo in your heart.¡± The man sounded a little aggrieved in the second half of the sentence. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Oh no, was he... jealous of Jiang Luoli now? She would understand if he was jealous of some other man. After all, there was some rivalry between those of the same gender. But, to be jealous of a woman? Gosh, this man was getting too much. ... Leaving the Mo Corporation. They eventually decided to go to a French restaurant. The Mo Corporation was in the heart of the city, and so was the restaurant. It took roughly 10 minutes to get there. Halfway through the journey, Mo Yesi received a call. After hanging up, he turned in the other direction at the next junction. Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the French restaurant? Why are you...¡± ¡°Mom just called, she wants us to go home for dinner.¡± Mo Yesi turned towards her and exined, ¡°Grandma says she misses you and wants to see you. You¡¯ll be off to another city for your shoot in a few days and it¡¯ll be a long time by the time you¡¯re back. We should go and pay them a visit before you leave.¡± Chapter 616 - Dont Worry, Your Hubby Will Bear All Consequences

Chapter 616: Don¡¯t Worry, Your Hubby Will Bear All Consequences

Qiao Mianmian was missing Old Madam a little too. But she didn¡¯t feel too good at the thought of Madam Mo. She believed that Old Madam really missed her. But Madam Mo... Probably didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°We¡¯re going empty-handed?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt bad. ¡°Thest time I went, your mom... No, both your mom and grandma gave me really expensive gifts. It doesn¡¯t feel right to go empty-handed.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all a family, this doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯re happy as it is as long as you¡¯re there. Moreover, my family doesn¡¯t need anything.¡± ¡°But, I still feel like we should bring something along.¡± Eventually, with her insistence, Mo Yesi apanied her to the mall. He suggested for her to get Madam Mo and Old Madam a scarf each. The cashier packed the gifts for them and they left. When they got into the car, Qiao Mianmian still felt that this wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Should we get something more? It¡¯s just a scarf each, isn¡¯t it too casual?¡± The silk scarf was actually rather expensive. It cost about 80,000 yuan each and was considered extremely expensive to Qiao Mianmian. But that was her opinion. To people of Old Madam¡¯s and Madam Mo¡¯s statuses, a gift that cost tens of thousands of yuan would be considered cheap, right? Then again, she couldn¡¯t really afford much more. The bangle Madam Mo gave her was worth tens of millions in yuan. The title deed from Old Madam cost hundreds of millions in yuan. She would definitely not be able to afford a gift of equivalent value. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Yesi ruffled her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts. As I said, Mom and Grandma don¡¯t need anything. Even if you get them an even more expensive gift, they¡¯re not going to be in awe of it. ¡°The gift isn¡¯t what matters to them, it¡¯s the person behind the gift. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s that. Do you not trust your husband, mm?¡± ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian mumbled, ¡°I just feel like inparison to the gifts they gave me, the one I got for them... is too small.¡± ¡°One of them is my biological mother, the other is my biological grandmother. I lived with them for over 20 years. Baby, I know them better than you do. If I say they¡¯ll like it, then they surely will. ¡°You won¡¯t go wrong listening to your Hubby.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t argue any further. She simply nodded and said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one who said this. It¡¯s not me being stingy.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Mm, I said it. Don¡¯t worry, your Hubby will bear all consequences.¡± ... They reached the Mo Residence about an hourter. Uncle Zhang was waiting for them at the entrance. ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Madam.¡± Uncle Zhang greeted them. ¡°Dinner is ready, Madam and Old Madam are waiting for you.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked in. ¡°How have Madam¡¯s and Old Madam¡¯s health been?¡± Uncle Zhang was behind them and said, ¡°Madam and Old Madam are in the pink of health as before.¡± ¡°Mm, Big Brother and I aren¡¯t home usually, so please take good care of them.¡± ¡°Yes, this is only what I should do. First Young Master is back today. He¡¯s chatting with Madam and Old Madam in the living room.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and raised his brow. ¡°Big Brother is back?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Chapter 617 - Big Brothers Opinions Matter a Lot to You?

Chapter 617: Big Brother¡¯s Opinions Matter a Lot to You?

The moment he said that Mo Yesi felt the soft little hand in his tense up for a bit, and then gripped his tighter. He looked down at her big, bright eyes and could see some excitement in them. And also... a little nervousness. ¡°Your B-Big Brother is back?¡± Qiao Mianmian was so agitated. Gosh. Was she going to get to see Mo Shixiu, then? The future Presidential candidate. This was pretty exciting. She¡¯d seen him on television before and caught some photos of him in the press. Back then, she felt as if people like Mo Shixiu were too distant from her... Too distant for her to ever meet in life. But who knew... She¡¯d somehow be Mo Shixiu¡¯s sister-inw. From someone she couldn¡¯t possibly have met to a family member. And now, she could finally see him in person. Although Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t as mad about him as Jiang Luoli was, she still found this meeting exciting and overwhelming. Mo Shixiu was not her Prince Charming. But which girl would be able to remain calm just as she knew she was going to meet the future Presidential candidate? She couldn¡¯t hide the expectancy from her eyes anymore. Mo Yesi felt a pinch when he saw that. ¡°Mm,¡± he responded calmly and did not show his emotions at all. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Qiao Mianmian held his hand a little tighter. She had no idea what Mo Shixiu was like in person. Was he as stern and unapproachable as on television? ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about.¡± Mo Yesi found it amusing. ¡°You¡¯ve already met Mom and Grandma, right? As for Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to fear him at all. He looks serious, but he¡¯s a nice person.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath. ¡°But I¡¯m still nervous. Does Big Brother... know that you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then... what did he say?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and felt a weird pinch again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s opinions matter a lot to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips quivered, and she swallowed her words when she saw his furrowed brows. Was he... getting jealous again? She had no idea what to do with this jealous man. He was jealous of her best friend, his assistant, and now his biological brother... She suddenly wondered whether he¡¯d be jealous of their child when they had one in the future. ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her for a few seconds and then continued walking in with her. ¡°Big Brother is a bit like me, we don¡¯t really interfere with others¡¯ business. You¡¯re my wife and the woman I love, what can he say about that? ¡°Of course he¡¯ll be willing to ept you as his sister-inw.¡± Chapter 618 - Way More Lovable Than You Young Brat

Chapter 618: Way More Lovable Than You Young Brat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi actually emphasized the word ¡°sister-inw.¡± As if he was making a point. Qiao Mianmian waspletely speechless when she realized it. Mo Yesi was so childish. That was enough! ... ¡°Old Madam, Madam, First Young Master. Second Young Master and Young Madam are back.¡± As they entered the living room, Qiao Mianmian caught sight of Old Madam sitting on the couch in the middle of the room. Madam Mo was sitting on the adjacent couch. And on the couch on the other side of Old Madam was a bespectacled man in a white shirt and ck pants. Qiao Mianmian had seen Mo Shixiu on television before. So, she recognized him right away. He looked different from how he did on screen. The Mo Shixiu on-screen was already very handsome. But in person, he was so much more good-looking. Like Mo Yesi, his facial features were very deep, and he was very fair. He looked really elegant with his legs crossed, and the length of those legs was enough for Qiao Mianmian to conclude that he was at least 1.80 meters tall. Mo Yesi looked somewhat like Mo Shixiu, but also not quite. Upon a closer look, she saw that Mo Yesi¡¯s features were more like Madam Mo¡¯s. Meanwhile, only Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were like Madam Mo¡¯s, while his other features weren¡¯t quite simr. It seemed like one brother resembled the mother more, while the other resembled the father more. Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t old, either. He was only three years older than Mo Yesi. But the age gap seemed bigger than that. Mo Shixiu appeared quite a bit older than Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t look old per se, but he seemed a lot more mature and experienced. Moreover, those sses made him seem like a senior in the industry. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but recall a form teacher she had. And it was the one she feared the most. She immediately tensed up and tightened her grip on Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. ¡°Ay, my good granddaughter-inw is finally here.¡± Old Madam was so happy to see Qiao Mianmian. She waved her over with a grin. ¡°Come and let Grandma have a look, Grandma misses you so much.¡± Old Madam¡¯s enthusiasm made Qiao Mianmian feel a lot better. But she still felt a little apprehensive in his presence. Mo Yesi sensed that and gave her hand a little squeeze before walking her to the couch. They¡¯d just approached Old Madam when she reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian towards her. She held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly and said endearingly, ¡°Are you hungry yet, is there anything you want to eat? Grandma can get someone to prepare it for you.¡± Old Madam¡¯s words of concern touched Qiao Mianmian. She was just about to say something when she heard a chuckle from beside her, followed by a voice that said: ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never seen you this excited before. This granddaughter-inw of yours is more important than your grandson, it seems.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and captivating. He sounded gentle and mild. He sounded like a charming man already. Qiao Mianmian got a shock when she realized that it was Mo Shixiu. She had an intuitive fear towards this man she should address as ¡°Big Brother.¡± ¡°Mianmian is way more lovable than you, young brat.¡± Mo Shixiu was an authoritative figure outside, but at home and in Old Madam¡¯s eyes, he was still a child. Chapter 619 - Are You Prepared to Be a Bachelor for Life?

Chapter 619: Are You Prepared to Be a Bachelor for Life?

She could hit his buttocks when he was younger, and she could still do it now. Old Madam red at him with feigned anger. ¡°Ask yourself, how often do youe back? Your work is like your life. No, your work seems more important than your life. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get you toe home to see me. ¡°Having a grandson like you makes me angry. How do I dote on you?¡± Old Madam patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand lightly and went all gentle again. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is so much more obedient.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t rebutting her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for upsetting Grandma. I¡¯ve been busy though, and I can¡¯t really find the time toe home. When I¡¯m less busy in the future, I¡¯ll surelye home more often to see you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Old Madam red at him again. ¡°I¡¯m done listening to you. When have you meant it?¡± Mo Shixiu pushed his sses up his nose bridge and said a little helplessly, ¡°Grandma...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re a workaholic who feels ill without your work. I won¡¯t expect you to be free or anything, but when you have the time, settle your personal issues first. That way, your mom and I can set our hearts at ease...¡± Mo Shixiu, who¡¯d just been hurried to get married, was speechless. Old Madam went on, ¡°Once you get married and have a wife at home, you won¡¯t be so hard at work anymore. Ah Si used to be like you too, but now that he¡¯s married, I don¡¯t have to nag at him anymore. He knows he has to spend more time with his wife.¡± ¡°I think the best way to cure you of your ¡®workaholism¡¯ would be for you to get married.¡± Mo Shixiu seemed so helpless. ¡°Wenpei, he¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s about time you started finding a girl for him.¡± Mo Shixiu seemed like he really didn¡¯t want Madam Mo to find him a girl. ¡°Mom, Grandma, I don¡¯t have any intention to get married at the moment. Please don¡¯t arrange it for me. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll have the time to date anyone, given my state now?¡± Old Madam furrowed her brows. ¡°You¡¯ll be 30 in another two years. If you aren¡¯t nning to get married soon, then when? Are you prepared to be a bachelor for life?¡± Old Madam was getting upset. ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d say give up the Presidency. Given where the Mo family is right now, getting the Presidency would be a bonus, but we can well do without it. You¡¯re already so busy, if you¡¯re really elected as President, I doubt I¡¯ll even get to see you once a year.¡± Mo Shixiu dared not say anything more as he saw that Old Madam was genuinely upset. He swallowed his rebuttal. He picked up his teacup and slowly sipped some tea. ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Yesi finally stood forward and brought Qiao Mianmian back into his arms. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s issue isn¡¯t urgent, you can talk to him about it again in the future. When Mianmian knew that we wereing over tonight, she especially went to pick a gift for you and Mom. Do you want to take a look?¡± Chapter 620 - Leave It, Ill Take a Look at It Later

Chapter 620: Leave It, I¡¯ll Take a Look at It Later

As he spoke, he took out the gifts that he prepared from the bag. Uncle Zhang saw it and immediately helped to hand it over to Madam Mo and Old Madam. ¡°Oh my, Mianmian bought us gifts.¡± Old Madam received the gift happily without looking at it. Meanwhile, as Madam Mo received the gift, she saw the brand and immediately knew what the gift was. A hint of unhappiness shed across her face. She immediately lost interest in the gift and left it aside. On the other hand. As Old Madam opened the box and saw the scarf, she was ted and praised her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯ve gotten this scarf for me? It¡¯s wonderful. You have such great taste. I love it.¡± Old Madam was genuinely happy, and you could tell that she really liked it. Qiao Mianmian breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness that Old Madam wasn¡¯t concerned about the price. But when she saw Madam Mo throwing it on the sofa without even opening it, she was affected by her reaction. She was aware that Madam Mo never liked her. She knew about it the first time she came to the Mo family. She told herself that she shouldn¡¯t be affected by it. She should be happy that both Mo Yesi and Old Madam liked her. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t living with Madam Mo. Hence, she shouldn¡¯t be affected by whether Madam Mo liked her. But she was affected by it, no matter how much she tried. Madam Mo was Mo Yesi¡¯s mother. It would be great if Qiao Mianmian could have gotten her approval. Receiving approval from an older family member was important in a rtionship. Mo Yesi noticed the dejection in her eyes and saw that Qiao Mianmian was looking at the gift that was thrown aside. He then let go of her and picked it up. He handed the gift over to Madam Mo as she gave her a strange look and said, ¡°Open it, mom. Mianmian put a lot of effort and time to pick it out.¡± Madam Mo looked down at the gift in front of her. She bit on her lip and frowned in response. She didn¡¯t want to receive it. She replied nonchntly, ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll take a look at itter.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. He maintained his posture and insisted. ¡°Grandma opened the gift already. You should do it too. Mianmian was really worried that you wouldn¡¯t like her gift. Just open it now and tell her how you feel so that she won¡¯t be worried anymore.¡± Madam Mo bit on her lip harder as a hint of anger shed in her eyes. ¡°Wenpei.¡± Old Madam addressed Madam Mo after asking the servant to bring the gift to her room. She turned and saw that Madam Mo still refused to receive the gift. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°The gift is right in front of you, why aren¡¯t you receiving it? How long do you want Ah Si to maintain his posture? Just open it, it won¡¯t require much effort.¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t keen on receiving the gift. She didn¡¯t want to know what was inside. She didn¡¯t really care about a scarf that only cost tens of thousands of yuan. Furthermore, the scarf was given to her by someone she didn¡¯t like. She had no desire to open the gift. But since Old Madam had spoken, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey. It was already a habit of hers to submit to Old Madam¡¯s instructions. She received and opened the gift unwillingly. Chapter 621 - I Was Just Joking

Chapter 621: I Was Just Joking

Just as she expected, there was a scarf in the box. She picked it up to have a closer look before cing it back into the case. She then smiled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s great, I like it.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to express her disdain in front of everyone. But she knew that she was never going to wear it. Mo Yesi turned and hugged Qiao Mianmian. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Grandma and Mom loved your gift. Are you relieved now?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t blind. It was obvious that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like it. Even though she had said that she liked it, everyone could tell that she was lying. But she couldn¡¯t wish for more already. ¡°Is that right?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied smilingly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that Mom and Grandma loved the gifts.¡± ¡°Both Grandma and Mom received a gift. Where¡¯s mine?¡± Mo Shixiu realized something was amiss as he noticed Madam Mo¡¯s reaction. He then joked to ease up the tension. ¡°Ah?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t realize that he was joking. She turned towards him and replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother. I wasn¡¯t aware that you were at home. I¡¯ll get you one next time, alright?¡± It was so awkward when she addressed Mo Shixiu as ¡°Big Brother.¡± She wasn¡¯t used to it. She was already nervous enough addressing him while Mo Yesi was there. This was Mo Shixiu! Someone Qiao Mianmian could only see on the news. One of the leaders of the country. Mo Shixiu was amused by her reaction and replied jokingly, ¡°Sis-inw, it¡¯s alright. Rx, I was just joking. I didn¡¯t prepare anything for you as well. ¡°I¡¯ll get one for you next time as well.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°Erm, then... Thanks, big brother.¡± She realized that Mo Shixiu was more approachable when he smiled. He seemed to have a great personality as well. Like someone easy to get along with. She felt less nervous talking to him already. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Old Madam said as she got up. She then gestured smilingly towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Come here, Mianmian. Let¡¯s go. Sit next to me during dinner.¡± Old Madam could tell that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. Even though she had received the gift, she did so unwillingly. Madam Mo didn¡¯t put in much effort to conceal her dislike. It was so obvious to an old woman like her. Qiao Mianmian must have noticed it as well. Old Madam really liked Qiao Mianmian and didn¡¯t want her to be treated badly. As she saw that Madam Mo was treating Qiao Mianmian poorly, she wanted topensate by treating her well. Qiao Mianmian noticed that Old Madam was calling out to her. She immediately let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and went over to her. She held onto Old Madam¡¯s hand affectionately and said, ¡°Alright, grandma. I want to be close to you as well. I have so much to tell you.¡± ¡°What a wonderful girl.¡± Old Madam¡¯s smile widened as she continued, ¡°Do stay the night. I have a lot to tell you as well.¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Qiao Mianmian turned towards Mo Yesi for his opinion. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Since Grandma wants us to stay for the night, we¡¯ll stay then.¡± Old Madam was ted. She held onto Qiao Mianmian and asked smilingly, ¡°Will you go for a walk with me after dinner?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian would agree to whatever Old Madam said. Chapter 622 - Wenpei, What Exactly Are You Talking About?

Chapter 622: Wenpei, What Exactly Are You Talking About?

She looks sweet and cute, exactly the type that elders preferred. Old Madam liked her even more since she was obedient. In the dining room. Qiao Mianmian sat beside Old Madam instead of Mo Yesi. The dishes that Qiao Mianmian enjoyed were ced in front of her for easy reach as per Old Madam¡¯s request. When Qiao Mianmian casually mentioned that she liked a dessert that she ate at Mo Residence previously, Old Madam immediately asked the kitchen to prepare it for her. Old Madam doted on her more than her two grandsons. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu weren¡¯t bothered by it. Since there were only males in the household, it was only natural that Old Madam acted like this with the addition of a female. The Mo family all knew that Old Madam longed for a granddaughter, but she only got grandsons. Old Madam had two sons of her own. Mo Yesi had another male cousin. Together with the two brothers, Old Madam had three grandsons. But not a single granddaughter. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks and personality were exactly what Old Madam wanted in her granddaughter. So, she treated her granddaughter-inw just like her real granddaughter. Mo Yesi was happy to see someone dote on his wife. The only person ufortable at the dining table was Madam Mo. Recalling Shen Rou¡¯s call earlier today, she turned pale and threw her fork and knife on the te with a loud ¡°Bam.¡± The wealthy households were very particr about table etiquette. The fundamental rule was that they shouldn¡¯t make unnecessary noises while eating. Madam Mo grew up in a wealthy household and knew this since young. With the loud ¡°Bam,¡± everyone at the dining table halted their conversations. Everyone turned to look at her. Old Madam raised her brows. ¡°Wenpei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Mo picked up the napkin, wiped her mouth gently, and threw the napkin on the table. She looked sharply at Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, ¡°I just recalled something and have to say it now.¡± ¡°If you have to say anything, say it after the meal.¡± Old Madam was unhappy with her actions. With a displeased tone, she said, ¡°Must you say it during the meal?¡± Seeing Old Madam¡¯s expression, Madam Mo did not dare to continue. But thinking back to what Shen Rou said, she mustered her courage and said coldly, ¡°I have to say it now since everyone is around. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your meal, Mom, but this matter is very important.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt Madam Mo turn to look at her. She lifted her head and saw the look of disgust and anger in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes. She had a bad feeling about this. She knew that what Madam Mo wanted to say had something to do with her. As she was thinking of this, Madam Mo asked coldly, ¡°Mianmian, are you hiding something from us?¡± Qiao Mianmian put down the juice she had just picked up. She turned her head to face Madam Mo, courteously said, ¡°Mom, which matter are you referring to?¡± Old Madam also put down her chopsticks. ¡°Wenpei, what exactly are you talking about?¡± Chapter 623 - Always Remember Your Status

Chapter 623: Always Remember Your Status

Madam Mo scoffed at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s calmposure. ¡°The Mo Family isn¡¯t held back by old traditions. But as a prestigious family, we would still like my sons to marry someone ofparable social status. Even if they fall in love with someone from a small family, we will ept her as long as she¡¯s prim and proper. ¡°Sometimes, moral character is more important than family status. ¡°I hope I¡¯m clear enough with my views. I¡¯m not saying that the Qiao and Mo families are ipatible. I¡¯m not stopping you from dating Ah Si. Although I don¡¯t ask for much, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t have expectations.¡± With this, Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since you have married my son, you¡¯re Mo family¡¯s Madam now. You should be clear of your status, know how to behave, and not do anything that will damage our Mo family¡¯s reputation.¡± Madam Mo did not spare a thought for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feelings. She didn¡¯t even pretend to maintain harmony. The expression of others on the table changed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gaze met Madam Mo¡¯s sharp eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds. Guessing what she was referring to, she said, ¡°Mom, are you talking about...¡± Seeing her continue to feign ignorance, her expressions became worse. ¡°What happened with your ex-fianc¨¦? You¡¯re now together with Ah Si, yet you¡¯re still entangled with your ex? Qiao Mianmian, what do you regard our Mo family as?¡± Old Madam turned her head to look at Qiao Mianmian. She frowned, but still said calmly, ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s your mother-inw talking about?¡± ¡°What other matter could I be referring to?¡± Madam Mo replied coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all over the news. Everyone saw it already. Have you given a thought about how Ah Si would feel? Mom, you have said that it would be fortunate if Ah Si can find a wife no matter what background shees from. As long as Ah Si is happy, we have nothing much to ask for, and there¡¯s no need to marry someone of simr status. ¡°But...¡± Madam Mo again red at Qiao Mianmian with her sharp eyes. ¡°I can look past my daughter-inw¡¯s family status, but I cannot look past her character.¡± The meal couldn¡¯t continue with Madam Mo¡¯s words. ¡°Mianmian, what exactly is going on?¡± Old Madam looked at Qiao Mianmian tenderly. She did not believe Madam Mo¡¯s words. She had seen all types of people in her life. She trusted her own judgment. She believed her granddaughter-inw was obedient and honest. She would definitely not do anything scandalous with her ex. There had to be some misunderstanding. She had never misjudged anyone before. Her grandson was also very clever and had good judgment. He wouldn¡¯t have married a promiscuous girl. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Qiao Mianmian was unfazed. She met Madam Mo¡¯s cold gaze and said politely, ¡°It did not happen like that. Someone¡¯s spreading rumors on purpose.¡± Chapter 624 - Not for Her to Feel Aggrieved

Chapter 624: Not for Her to Feel Aggrieved

¡°Rumors?¡± Madam Mo did not trust her. ¡°There are pictures of you two together, and you still say they are rumors?¡± ¡°Mom, no, I...¡± Just as Qiao Mianmian wanted to exin, a voice beside her said solemnly, ¡°This matter has already been rified. What else is there to ask? I know my wife¡¯s personality well. Mom, if you hear such rumors next time, please ask me first. You¡¯re scaring Mianmian with your tone. ¡°I brought her home to strengthen our familial ties, not for her to feel aggrieved.¡± Finishing his sentence, he reached out under the table and squeezed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hands. He showed his trust in her with his actions. Seeing that, Madam Mo went pale with anger. ¡°What rumors? Just because she said they are rumors? Ah Si, don¡¯t trust her too much. Do you think I¡¯ll be unreasonable and say this without any evidence? ¡°You trust an outsider over your own Mom?¡± Madam Mo was fuming. Her own son would rather believe the words of an outsider over hers. At this critical moment, he actually chose that woman and did not consider her feelings. He embarrassed her. She exploded with anger and did not have much rationality left. Out of spite, she said some words she had suppressed. Old Madam¡¯s expression changed immediately upon hearing Madam Mo¡¯s words. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes darkened. Although his expression remained the same, his eyes were cold. Mo Shixiu frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to say that. He always thought his mother was elegant, gentle, and knowledgeable. She had been educated well since young and would never say such hurtful and disrespectful words to someone. These words were what other crude mothers-inw would say. Saying her daughter-inw was an outsider was too hurtful. ¡°Wenpei, you¡¯ve terribly disappointed me today! How can you say such words as a mother-inw? Mianmian has married Ah Si and is now part of the Mo family. How can you say she¡¯s an outsider.¡± Madam Mo realized she shouldn¡¯t have said those words out of anger. But she wanted to maintain her stance. It was toote to take back her words. She would also never apologize to her daughter-inw. After all, she didn¡¯t feel like she had done anything wrong. How could she consider this scandalous daughter-inw family? Since the words were out, Madam Mo didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Mom, how can we still consider her as Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw after she did such a disgraceful thing? So what if I don¡¯t see her as family? I don¡¯t want such a daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Old Madam hit the table. She said in anger, ¡°Ah Si already exined that it was just a rumor. Mianmian is his wife. If it was true, do you think he¡¯d act like this? ¡°Do you think he understands his wife less than you do? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat the rumor as reality. Look, you¡¯ve even ruined our dinner and made everyone uneasy just because you believed it.¡± Chapter 625 - Im the Outsider, You Guys Are the Real Family

Chapter 625: I¡¯m the Outsider, You Guys Are the Real Family

¡°The family has enough troubles already. Are you doing this to create more trouble for all of us?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be upset,¡± Mo Shixiu said, immediately getting up and going to Old Madam¡¯s side. He started to pat her back, worried that she would get too agitated. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Now that everything is exined properly, everything is fine.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Mo Shixiu said with a frown after he coaxed Old Madam. ¡°You must have misunderstood Sis-inw. I believe she isn¡¯t someone that would do such things. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. She¡¯s a part of the family already. Stop addressing her as an outsider.¡± Mo Shixiu had always been in a position of power. He held an important role in the ministry of defense despite his young age. Hence, he gave off a frightening aura when he was serious. Madam Mo was actually a bit fearful of him even though he was her son. But she wasn¡¯t going to be reprimanded in such a manner in front of everyone. She was the mother-inw. Why couldn¡¯t shement when her daughter-inw was seen together with her ex-boyfriend in public? Was she not allowed to ask? How did she wrong her daughter-inw? She must be faking it. She wanted to ruin the rtionship between her and her son. Madam Mo always perceived Qiao Mianmian as a maniptive woman. She must have tricked her son into marrying her in such a short time. She was really upset by the matter. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Madam, she wasn¡¯t going to readily ept Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-inw. She was never going to let such a maniptive woman enter the Mo family. Hence, since she was prejudiced against Qiao Mianmian, she naturally thought that Qiao Mianmian was vicious and her actions had hidden agendas. They were just acts that showed how maniptive she was. It was like the saying ¡°If you didn¡¯t like someone, you would find fault in everything he does.¡± She hated Qiao Mianmian even more after she saw Old Madam and her sons supporting her. She had already created so much trouble in the family in such a short period of time. Who knew what other tricks she had up her sleeve? ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Mo stood up in anger. She suddenly felt that she was isted as even her sons would not support her. She then continued furiously, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve misunderstood her. I¡¯ve hurt her feelings. She¡¯spletely innocent. She has done nothing wrong. ¡°I¡¯m the evil mother-inw. ¡°I was wrong just now. I¡¯m the outsider, you guys are the real family.¡± After she screamed the final sentence, Madam Mo left the dining hall. ¡°Such horrible behavior! Such horrible behavior. How could she, as a senior, behave in such a manner! This must be because of your father. He treated her too well. She¡¯s spoilt!¡± Old Madam¡¯s anger rose as she saw Madam Mo storm out of the dining hall. She was so angry that she was having trouble breathing. ¡°Old Madam, calm down. You must take care of your body.¡± Uncle Zhang was shocked when he saw that Old Madam was having trouble breathing. He immediately fished out her medication and got the servant to fetch a cup of warm water. Old Madam was old. Even though she had taken good care of her body, she still had minor ailments. Chapter 626 - He Was Impressed by Second Young Madam Chapter 626: He Was Impressed by Second Young Madam She took medication daily. Uncle Zhang was worried that her anger would cause an increase in her blood pressure. He immediately handed the medication with the water to her and said, ¡°Old Madam, please take the medication.¡± Furious, she mmed the table continuously and said, ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. If something happens to me, get Yun Cheng here. Let him see how badly his wife is carrying herself.¡± Uncle Zhang knew that Old Madam was having a fit and they would have to coax her to calm down. He thought for a moment and handed the medication to Qiao Mianmian. He then continued smilingly, ¡°Second Young Madam, you should be the one to coax Old Madam to take her medication. You¡¯re her favorite. She will listen to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was also worried that something might happen to Old Madam because of the anger. Furthermore, Madam Mo was furious because Old Madam was defending Mianmian. If anything were to happen to her, she would feel so guilty over it. ¡°Grandma, would you take the medication, please? We¡¯re all worried about you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said as she took over the ss of water and the medication. She then gently continued, ¡°Mom must... have some misunderstanding about me. It¡¯s my fault, I should have rified everything with you guys first, then nothing would have happened. ¡°If something happens to you because of this, I¡¯ll be heartbroken. I¡¯ll feel bad about it.¡± Old Madam¡¯s anger dissipated when she heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice. She looked at her granddaughter-inw and liked Qiao Mianmian even more. Her granddaughter-inw was asking her in such a nice manner. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t cooperate. She immediately took the water and medication and swallowed it. Uncle Zhang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that. He was impressed by Second Young Madam. Old Madam had a good personality, but everyone in the Mo family home knew that she was a stubborn person when she became angry. It wasn¡¯t an easy feat to coax her when she was in that state. But Second Young Madam could do it in such a short time. It wasn¡¯t something easy to do. It also showed that Old Madam really liked Qiao Mianmian as her granddaughter-inw. Madam must have known about it as well. But why did Madam... do everything she did. It ruined the evening for everyone. Second Young Madam was already a part of the Mo family, and she had also gotten the approval of Old Madam. Second Young Master loved her as well. If Madam was more rational, she should have tried to ept her as part of the family and loved her like a family member. Having a harmonious family was of utmost importance. There was no point in rejecting someone that everyone epted. She couldn¡¯t force them to go through a divorce. Second Young Master was also strong-headed. He wasn¡¯t a mommy¡¯s boy. There was no way that Second Young Master would divorce Second Young Madam because of the opinions of others. Unless he really didn¡¯t love Second Young Madam anymore. ¡°Second Young Madam, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Uncle Zhang could read the situation. He knew that everyone loved Qiao Mianmian and became more respectful of her. He continued, ¡°Old Madam was willing to listen to you. There¡¯s no way she would have listened to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Grandma dotes on me,¡± Qiao Mianmian said gently as she snuggled up to Old Madam¡¯s arm. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Old Madam treated her really well. Hence, she reciprocated it by being close to her. Chapter 627 - It Must Be True Love

Chapter 627: It Must Be True Love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Our Mianmian is so obedient. How can Grandma not dote on you?¡± Old Madam took her medicine and felt better after being coaxed by Qiao Mianmian. Gently patting her hands, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take what your mother-inw said just now too badly. You will always be my granddaughter in my heart. I¡¯m not sure where she heard those rumors from and why she said that rubbish. ¡°Once she has cooled down, she will admit her mistake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Old Madam was satisfied. ¡°The family must live harmoniously and not have any misunderstandings.¡± ¡°Grandma...¡± Seeing Old Madam¡¯s kind demeanor, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s started tearing up. She remembered her grandmother. In her memory, her grandmother always spoke to her with this tone. ¡°Why are you crying, silly girl. Are you upset?¡± Old Madam couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry and quickly coaxed her. ¡°Good girl, stop crying. Grandma understands the hardship you¡¯re going through. You can rest assured, Grandma will fight back for you.¡± Old Madam¡¯s words were even more tear-jerking for her. Qiao Mianmian started crying. She didn¡¯t know why Old Madam liked her so much. And treated her so well. Seeing her red eyes, Mo Yesi frowned. He thought that she cried because she was aggrieved. He immediately reached out to wipe her tears. He coaxingly said, ¡°Are you having a hard time? I¡¯ll fight back for youter, is that okay? It hurts me to see you cry.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯m not crying because I¡¯m having a hard time.¡± Qiao Mianmian sobbed. Tears fell once Mo Yesi wiped it away with his sleeves. Not long after, his grey shirt¡¯s sleeves were all stained with her tears. Looking at the wet stain, he said, ¡°Then, why are you crying? Grandma and I can help you if you tell us why.¡± Uncle Zhang was stunned while looking at this scene from the side. Although he knew that Second Young Master doted on Second Young Madam, he was still shocked when witnessing this scene. Second Young Master was very particr about cleanliness and had germophobia. But he didn¡¯t seem to mind Second Young Madam dirtying his sleeves. Just as if he didn¡¯t have germophobia. He didn¡¯t expect that Second Young Madam would be this important Second Young Master. He also noticed the way Second Young Master looked at her. Gently and affectionately. It must be true love. With Second Young Madam¡¯s beautiful looks, not many men would reject her. But this was Second Young Master. Given the Mo family¡¯s background, Second Young Master had seen all types of beautiful women since young. Young Lady Shen from the Shen family was also very pretty. She even grew up with Second Young Master as childhood friends. But Second Young Master did not fall for her. ¡°Yes, silly girl. Why are you crying? Let Grandma know and I will help you.¡± Old Madam¡¯s heart ached to see Qiao Mianmian cry until her eyes were swollen. Chapter 628 - I Will Always Be by Your Side and Not Let You Feel Lonely

Chapter 628 - I Will Always Be by Your Side and Not Let You Feel Lonely

¡°I¡¯m not aggrieved.¡± Qiao Mianmian lifted her head to look at the man wiping her tears and Old Madam with a worried expression. Her whole heart was full of warmth. Touched, she said, ¡°I feel blissful. Grandma, you treat me as well as my own grandmother does. I cried because I was thinking of her.¡± Old Madam hired someone to look into Qiao Mianmian after Mo Yesi first brought her to the Mo Residence. Although she trusted her own judgment, marriage was a very important thing, so she still hired someone to investigate her background. Hence, she knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s grandmother had passed a long time ago. Her mother had also passed a while back. She pitied this weeping girl who started crying when she thought of her own grandmother. Old Madam stroked her head and said gently, ¡°Good girl, so you were thinking about your grandmother. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Your grandmother must be doing well now in heaven. From now on, Grandma will be here for you.¡± Mo Yesi did not expect her to cry because of this. He knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s grandmother and mother passed early. His wife did not lead an easy life thus far. He hugged Qiao Mianmian and coaxed her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Although Grandmother has left, there are still people around you who love you. ¡°You will always be blissful from now on. ¡°I will always be by your side and not let you feel lonely.¡± Seeing the couple being so lovey-dovey, Old Madam smiled. At the dining table. The single, workaholic Mo Shixiu felt slightly ufortable seeing his younger brother and sister-inw act like this. He didn¡¯t know what he was ufortable about. It was ufortable to watch. His younger brother was never someone with such a temperament. He would never give a second look to any beautiful woman. Not to mention being so lovey-dovey. But now¡­ Hearing how his younger brother was coaxing his sister-inw, Mo Shixiu felt extremely ufortable. If he didn¡¯t witness this scene himself, he would never believe it. It was fascinating to see his younger brother, who never cared about women before, treat his wife this way. Is love really so powerful? Can it cause someone to change so much? He didn¡¯t want to date or experience love as he felt that it was burdensome. And also boring. He wouldn¡¯t waste his time on meaningless things. ¡°Shixiu, are you jealous?¡± While Mo Shixiu was thinking, he suddenly heard Old Madam call him. He instinctively turned to look at Old Madam. ¡°Grandma.¡± Old Madam looked at her outstanding eldest grandson. Although he was perfect in many ways, he was still single. She said anxiously, ¡°If you¡¯re envious of your younger brother, quickly bring back a sweet granddaughter-inw for Grandma to see. ¡°Once both of you settle your marriages, Grandma will have nothing else to worry about.¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. Avoiding the topic, he said, ¡°Grandma, I have something on. I will head to the study for a while.¡± Old Madam wanted to talk to him about marriage again. Mo Shixiu felt upset and helpless regarding this. Chapter 629 - He Didnt Want to Waste His Life and Time Away

Chapter 629: He Didn¡¯t Want to Waste His Life and Time Away

It was Old Madam, his grandma, who was hurrying him to get married. What could he do? ¡°Do you think avoiding it will solve the problem?¡± Old Madam was getting increasingly upset. ¡°You¡¯re always finding an excuse to leave whenever I bring this up. I know you think that I¡¯m an annoying and naggy old woman, and you don¡¯t wish to hear me go on. In that case, buck up and bring me a granddaughter-inw soon. Find one for me and I¡¯ll stop annoying you in the future.¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. Old Madam had just calmed down, and he didn¡¯t wish to upset her again. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Grandma, picking a wife is not as easy as picking vegetables at the market. I can¡¯t find one immediately even if I want to. ¡°I promise you, once I find someone I like, I¡¯ll surely bring her home to you. How¡¯s that?¡± Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t all that interested in dating at this point, but he wasn¡¯t intending to remain single his whole life either. He still intended to get married someday. He just felt that marriage was sacred, and the person he married was going to spend the rest of his life with him. He really had to pick her properly. He didn¡¯t want to waste his life and time away in the future. Even if he ended up not marrying a woman he absolutely loved, she had to be someone he felt pleasant towards. Not any ¡°just alright¡± woman. Old Madam didn¡¯t believe his patronizing words anymore. Her grandson was always putting her off with this each time she brought it up. But had he ever brought a girl home? No, not even once. Meanwhile, this younger grandson of hers had never promised her anything before. Neither did she have many expectations for him to bring a girl home anytime soon. And yet, he brought her a granddaughter-inw out of the blue. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Old Madam knew that her grandsons were both strongly opinionated people. There was no way she could force anything on them. They would go along with her when it came to trivial matters. But for something as huge as their wedding, they would surely want to take full charge of it. She could just take this as a reminder for him, rather than actually forcing him to get married. She just wished that her older grandson wouldn¡¯t spend all his time and energy on work,pletely neglecting other important things in life. She was just afraid that he¡¯dpletely forget about this. ¡°I¡¯ve already said this much, but I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve internalized. I just wish to see you get married and have children while I¡¯m still alive. That way, I won¡¯t have any regrets left in life. I¡¯m a bit bloated from dinner. Mianmian, can you take a walk in the garden with Grandma?¡± Seeing that Old Madam was about to get up, Qiao Mianmian immediately held her arm and helped her up slowly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m also a bit full too and want to go take a walk. I¡¯ll go with Grandma.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Old Madam held her hand and smiled at her younger grandson. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re with your wife every day. You wouldn¡¯t mind if Grandma borrows her for an hour or so?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get going, then. Mianmian,e, Grandma will take you to see the flowers. Let me tell you...¡± Old Madam grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand endearingly, and Qiao Mianmian held her affectionately as well. The young and old made their way to the garden happily. ... Once they left. Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi also took their leave from the dining table. Chapter 630 - Im Pretty Happy With This Surprise

Chapter 630: I¡¯m Pretty Happy With This Surprise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They hadn¡¯t met in a while too. Mo Shixiu got a little emotional as he looked at his younger brother who was now somebody else¡¯s husband. ¡°I never expected you to be married already.¡± ¡°I never expected that too.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°This wasn¡¯t part of my n. But I¡¯m pretty happy with this surprise.¡± Mo Shixiu raised a brow. ¡°Sister-inw seems like a nice person. Treat her well.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife, of course, I¡¯ll treat her well.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression softened when he mentioned Qiao Mianmian. His aura was also a lot more approachable and less cold. Mo Shixiu sensed the difference and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I heard your marriage happened in a sh?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°I thought both of you did that because of certain circumstances, and there were no feelings involved. Seems like I was wrong.¡± Mo Shixiu knew his own brother well. He could tell right away whether Mo Yesi really liked her or not. Mo Yesi smiled as well. ¡°Mm, we did get married because of certain reasons. I didn¡¯t expect us to get to where we are now, either. ¡°Perhaps, this is what they mean by destiny.¡± He never believed in all these. Things about fate and destiny were but superstitious beliefs. But now, he was willing to ept such a notion. Qiao Mianmian was his destiny. Mo Shixiu was slightly stunned when he heard the word ¡°destiny¡±ing from Mo Yesi. He went quiet for a few seconds before saying jokingly, ¡°You believe in such things now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not superstitious.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes but said gently, ¡°I just believe that the heavens arranged for her to be in my life.¡± Mo Shixiu found it rather amusing. ¡°And this isn¡¯t being superstitious?¡± ¡°Big Brother, when you find a girl you like in the future, you¡¯ll understand this feeling.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t borate on this. He simply patted him on the shoulder. Mo Shixiu was speechless. Why did he feel as if he¡¯d been mocked? Was this younger brother of his mocking him for being a single man who didn¡¯t understand such concepts? ¡°Ah Si, on a serious note...¡± Mo Shixiu nced towards the stairs and then said seriously, ¡°You¡¯d better have a good talk with Mom. None of us was on her side tonight, she must be very upset with Sister-inw. If you really mean well for Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t anger Mom too much. ¡°You¡¯re defending and protecting her, but in doing that, you¡¯ll only worsen her rtionship with Mom. ¡°If there are misunderstandings, it¡¯s best to clear them up as soon as possible. Family shouldn¡¯t hold any grudges with one another.¡± Mo Yesi was in deep thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°I know.¡± He knew that Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t really defending anyone. His Big Brother wasn¡¯t filial for the sake of it. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Mo Shixiu patted him on the shoulder too. ¡°I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll head to the study for now. Have a good talk with Mom, she isn¡¯t an unreasonable person.¡± ... In a bedroom on the second floor. Chapter 631 - I Wont Let Them Off!

Chapter 631: I Won¡¯t Let Them Off!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was crying while on the phone with Shen Rou. ¡°Rourou, you were right, this woman is so scheming. Old Madam loves her so much now and treats her like a biological granddaughter. No one else has any say. ¡°With Old Madam to back her up, she doesn¡¯t even respect me as her mother-inw. ¡°I think she¡¯s going to trample all over me soon. I¡¯ll lose my status in this household.¡± Shen Rou said something on the other end, and Madam Mo¡¯s expression got even darker. She cried harder now. ¡°They won¡¯t believe me now, they all think that I¡¯m being unreasonable. Ah Si ispletely entranced by her. He¡¯s always speaking up for her and never doubts or questions her at all. These women from uneducated families are the worst, they¡¯re full of tricks up their sleeves. Ah Si is exceptional in his work and it¡¯s hard to find someone better than him. But he¡¯s at such a disadvantage when ites to rtionships. He¡¯s never had any experience in it, and now he¡¯s being fooled by a scheming woman. ¡°How could my outstanding son be taken away by this sort of woman? ¡°Rourou, how nice it¡¯d be if you were my daughter-inw. Aunt Mo would be so happy.¡± Madam Mo wiped her tears as she said that. On the line, a gentle voice said, ¡°Aunt Mo, don¡¯t cry anymore, it¡¯s not good for your health. Some things simply can¡¯t be forced. If it was up to me, of course, I would... want to be Aunt Mo¡¯s daughter-inw too. But... Ah Si doesn¡¯t feel that way towards me. What can I do besides giving him my blessings? ¡°Actually, Qiao Mianmian must have some strengths too. Otherwise, why would Brother Ah Si like her so much? Aunt Mo, if you try epting her, perhaps you¡¯d find that she isn¡¯t as bad as you thought.¡± ¡°I will never ept her!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s persuasion did not work, and in fact, angered her further. She sneered and said, ¡°What strengths could she have? She¡¯s just casting a spell on my son with that pretty face of hers. It¡¯s bad enough that she came from a bad family, she¡¯s even studying in a film academy. Is she nning to act in the future or what? ¡°If she¡¯s really going to be a performer, that¡¯d be embarrassing the Mo family. How could the Young Madam of the Mo family be a performer.¡± ¡°But Aunt Mo...¡± There was silence on the other end which signaled an intention to go on. ¡°What is it? Rourou, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should be saying this, but Aunt Mo, what if she insists on joining the entertainment industry despite your disapproval? She¡¯s been in a few shows before, as a calefare. But now with Brother Ah Si as her backing, she could be a female lead anytime. Perhaps... she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a temptation.¡± Madam Mo said coldly, ¡°I will never ept that. The entertainment industry is so dirty. If she bes a performer in the future, the Mo family will be aughing stock. If Ah Si allows her to do something so disgraceful... I won¡¯t let them off!¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m just specting. Now that she¡¯s Brother Ah Si¡¯s wife, the Young Madam of the Mo family, she probably won¡¯t care for being an artiste anyway. Moreover, she should know that this would disgrace the whole Mo family. I doubt she¡¯ll disregard all of you.¡± Chapter 632 - Letting Go Is the Best Option for Everyone

Chapter 632: Letting Go Is the Best Option for Everyone

¡°Rourou.¡± Madam Mo sighed and said regretfully, ¡°If only you were my daughter-inw, how nice that would be... I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. You¡¯re so good, so outstanding, why did Ah Si...¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, we can¡¯t force the matters of the heart. I¡¯m very happy that you like me this much, but...¡± Shen Rou sounded a little disheartened. Madam Mo got flustered when she realized that Shen Rou sounded ready to give him up. ¡°Rourou, do you... do you not like Ah Si anymore? Are you preparing to give up this fight?¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Aunt Mo, it¡¯s not that I want to give up, it¡¯s that I have no choice but to do that. I thought a lot about it these few days. Ah Si is already married and is happy now. I shouldn¡¯t expect anything from him. Letting go is the best option for everyone.¡± ¡°No, Rourou...¡± Madam Mo was shocked and worried. ¡°You can¡¯t give up. Didn¡¯t I say I will help you figure something out? ¡°You¡¯ve liked Ah Si for so many years, are you really willing to let go just like that? Won¡¯t you feel indignant? ¡°Listen to Aunt Mo, this isn¡¯t an irreversible situation yet. As long as you¡¯re willing, Aunt Mo will surely help you work things out. You will be with Ah Si.¡± ¡°But, Aunt Mo...¡± ¡°Just answer Aunt Mo¡ªdo you like Ah Si? Do you want to be with him?¡± ¡°This...¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a while, then said, ¡°Of course I like him and want to be with him. Aunt Mo, I¡¯ve liked him since I was a child, and my dream has always been to marry him someday. It¡¯s just that...¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s it.¡± Madam Mo cut her off. ¡°Aunt Mo watched you grow up, and I only want you as my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Mo will find a way for things to happen. ¡°I will never allow Qiao Mianmian to be my daughter-inw. ¡°She¡¯s not good enough for my son.¡± ... Outside the room. Mo Yesi knocked on the door. Madam Mo froze for a while and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Upon hearing his voice, Madam Mo whispered into her cell phone, ¡°Ah Si is here, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Madam Mo ended the call and walked to the door to open it. ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Mo still looked upset at him. ¡°What are you here for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve something to talk to you about.¡± Mo Yesi then paused for a while. ¡°It¡¯s about Mianmian.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression turned a little awful as she heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Didn¡¯t all of you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding and that I maligned her? Why, are you expecting me to apologize to her now?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and rubbed his temple. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what else is there to talk about?¡± ¡°Mom, can you let mee in first? Do we really have to talk at the door like this?¡± Madam Mo looked at him coldly for a while before making way. Mo Yesi entered and found a random spot to sit. ¡°If you¡¯re here to speak up for your wife, then save it. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Madam Mo took a seat as well. Chapter 633 - Shes My Wife, the Woman I Love

Chapter 633: She¡¯s My Wife, the Woman I Love

¡°I wasn¡¯t intending to speak up for her.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her calmly. ¡°She¡¯s already good enough in my heart. It¡¯s not in my control whether others approve of her or not. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just here to tell you that you¡¯ve really misunderstood her.¡± Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t usuallye up specially to exin things to her. But after what Mo Shixiu said to him just now, he decided it was best that he did. He personally didn¡¯t care what others thought of her. But what about Qiao Mianmian? He didn¡¯t want her to be wrongly used. She was so good, he wanted everyone to see that in her and like her for it. Especially his family. ¡°The news online isn¡¯t real. Someone is out there doing all this deliberately. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate things. She bumped into Su Ze only coincidentally, and it was Su Ze who harassed her. She rejected him the entire time. ¡°Since you had your eye on this, you must¡¯ve seen Fourth Gong¡¯s Weibo post too.¡± Of course, Madam Mo had seen it. She just didn¡¯t believe it. The Gong and Yan kids were ymates with Mo Yesi when they were younger and buddies since then. There was nothing believable about what they said. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re biased against Mianmian. You were already dissatisfied with her from the very beginning. That¡¯s why you refuse to even try and believe her. You think that I was the one who got Fourth Gong to post it, right?¡± Madam Mo was slightly shocked. Indeed... that¡¯s what she thought. She felt a little awkward that he had hit the nail on the head. She wouldn¡¯t admit it, however. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that. I don¡¯t even know what post you¡¯re talking about. What has this got to do with Fourth Gong?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Fourth Gong was at the scene too. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked him to post it. I did think of doing it, but I doubted he would agree to it since he also disliked Mianmian because of Shen Rou.¡± Madam Mo looked up in shock. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Fourth Gong likes Shen Rou.¡± Mo Yesi was very straightforward about it. ¡°He feels that I let her down, so my rtionship with him is strained now. ¡°In that case, will you believe Mianmian now?¡± Madam Mo was stunned for a while. She was getting flustered. Was this the reason Shen Rou said she was nning to give up? Was she intending to get together with Fourth Gong? Madam Mo furrowed her brows as she thought of that self-centered chap of the Gong family. She naturally felt that her son was the best man in the entire world. But she couldn¡¯t deny that the Gongd was outstanding too. The Gong and Shen families were definitelypatible with each other. Shen Rou and the Gongd were alsopatible in terms of looks and age. If they really ended up together, both families would likely be happy with the arrangement. But if Shen Rou got together with Gong Zeli, what was going to happen to her son? Shen Rou was her ideal daughter-inw. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t expect you to like her right away. I just hope that you can put your prejudice aside and try to ept her slowly. If you¡¯re willing to view and treat her without your biases, I believe that you¡¯ll grow to like her. ¡°She¡¯s really a very, very good girl. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my wife, the woman I love. Could you try to like her too on my ount, just this time?¡± By the end of it, Mo Yesi softened his stance significantly. Chapter 634 - The Outcome Is up to You

Chapter 634: The Oue Is up to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was rare for him to be so humble in front of Madam Mo. Hence, Madam Mo was stunned when she heard hisst sentence. She looked at her son in shock and felt a mix of emotions when she saw how humble he was. She knew her son better than anyone else. In the past, he would do whatever he wanted. He rarely cared about what others thought. Including his biological mother. When he was a child, she was able to influence him once or twice because he was too young and couldn¡¯t be too independent. But he gradually grew up. Ever since he earned a huge sum of money when he was 13, it became hard for her to control him. It was the same for marriage. He could marry whoever he wanted. He didn¡¯t even inform them. Besides epting it, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Right now, he waspletely capable of taking charge of things on his own. He was rather independent both mentally and physically. She was even more... unable to control him. This was the sort of person he was, and yet he had the audacity to ask for her help. How could Madam Mo not be shocked? But this change didn¡¯t make her happy. On the contrary, she felt as if something was pricking her heart. It wasn¡¯t because of her, but because of Qiao Mianmian. Madam Mo kept quiet for a long time. This was the first time her son was begging her so humbly. She couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. But she couldn¡¯t ept Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Yesi waited for a while and looked at Madam Mo¡¯s troubled expression. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian is the woman I¡¯ve chosen to be with me for my whole life. Whether you like her or not, I can¡¯t possibly leave her. ¡°So, I hope you can slowly start to like her. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for us to get along in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t want a conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw to happen in our family. I believe you know very well what the consequences are if this happens. If you really want this to happen, I can only choose not to bring her home. ¡°When that timees, don¡¯t think we¡¯re unfilial.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. Mo Yesi felt a little tired and rubbed his temple. ¡°Mianmian is willing to get along with you, but if you don¡¯t ept her, how do you expect her to get along with you? If bringing her home makes her unhappy every time, why would I do that?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Madam Mo was so angry that she grabbed the sofa¡¯s cushion. Mo Yesi looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re forcing me. The choice is in your hands. You can decide what oue you want.¡± At this point, he felt that there was no need to continue the conversation. Under Madam Mo¡¯s angry gaze, he slowly stood up. ¡°Mom, think about it. I won¡¯t talk to you about this anymore.¡± With that, he turned and left. Madam Mo sat on the sofa with a dark expression. She watched as he walked out and slowly closed the door. Chapter 635 - She Couldnt Possibly Know Someone Like Young Master Gong

Chapter 635: She Couldn¡¯t Possibly Know Someone Like Young Master Gong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She grabbed the couch¡¯s cushion and threw it on the ground. ¡°You want me to ept that woman as my daughter-inw? Dream on!¡± ** * Meanwhile, the Qiao family wasn¡¯t peaceful. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s going on? Is what the news said true? Did that slut Qiao Mianmian really snatch Su Ze back? Did they really get back together?!¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s shrill voice could be heard from the door. She hurriedly pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. ¡°We can¡¯t let that slut have him. If she gets back together with Su Ze, what are we going to do? That slut hates us to the core. If she marries into the Su family and bes the Young Madam, she will be able to do anything to us in the future. Also, if she bes Star Splendor¡¯s Lady Boss, how are you going to stay there? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that slut to be so shameless. She seduced Su Ze while you were hospitalized. ¡°Why is she so cheap! She even wants to steal her sister¡¯s man!¡± When Lin Huizhen said this, she¡¯d never thought that her daughter had stolen someone else¡¯s man. She spoke for a while, but Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t respond at all. She was still sitting by the bed and looking at her cell phone as if she hadn¡¯t heard her. She took a step forward and snatched the cell phone from her. ¡°Look at the situation, you¡¯re still looking at your cell phone. Your man will be taken away by that slut! ¡°Did you hear what I said? ¡°If Su Ze is taken away by that slut, not only will you not be able to marry into the Su family, but your career will also be affected. If you leave Star Splendor, will you be able to develop as well as you are now? ¡°When that slut is riding on our heads, will we have a good time?¡± Lin Huizhen saw that Qiao Anxin still did not react. She got even angrier. ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, why are you...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Qiao Anxin looked up at her expressionlessly and was stunned. Qiao Anxin reached out. ¡°Mom, give me the cell phone.¡± ¡°Anxin, that news...¡± ¡°I said give me the cell phone!¡± Qiao Anxin suddenly yelled and snatched the cell phone back from her. She opened her cell phone and looked at the Weibo post. After looking at it for a few seconds, she suddenly screamed and mmed it on the ground. The screen shattered. Lin Huizhen was shocked by this scene. Her eyes widened in fear, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak for a while. ¡°What right does she have?!¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth. Her eyes were red from jealousy and her expression was distorted. ¡°Why would Young Master Gong speak up for her? How could she know him? How could she! ¡°Slut, slut, slut! What right does she have to get Young Master Gong to speak up for her? Who does she think she is! ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to know Young Master Gong. ¡°She can¡¯t possibly know someone like him.¡± Qiao Anxin repeated the same words over and over again. Lin Huizhen was confused. Worried that she¡¯d be agitated, she walked over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me. Who¡¯s this Young Master Gong?¡± Chapter 636 - Have They Been Slapped? Chapter 636: Have They Been pped? ¡°What¡¯s his rtionship with that slut?¡± Qiao Anxin ignored what Lin Huizhen said. She was still thinking about that Weibo post. It was a post by the young master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli, to help Qiao Mianmian clear her name. What sort of person was Young Master Gong? If the Qiao family was good enough, and the Su family was considered to be superior to the Qiao family, then the Gong family was a hundred times better. One of Yuncheng City¡¯s top-notch wealthy families. As the only heir of the Gong family, Gong Zeli¡¯s status was even higher. He was one of the most powerful men in Yuncheng City that many women wanted to be with but were unable to. Many women were around him. Just like other rich second-generation heirs, changing women was like changing clothes. He wasn¡¯t loyal to any of them. But with so many women around, none of them could really catch his eye. A few female artistes would say things that would cause misunderstandings and make others think that they were his girlfriends. In the end, they immediately broke up. But now, he openly rified for Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. At first, she thought Gong Zeli¡¯s ount had been hacked. But if so, it should have been deleted very quickly. But Gong Zeli¡¯s post was still there. At the same time, all of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals were deleted in less than an hour. Some of the verified ounts even apologized to her. This was definitely not Su Ze¡¯s doing. Gong Zeli was the only person who could make those verified ounts so fearful. The moment Gong Zeli posted, everyone started specting about his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. This was the first time he was defending a woman so openly on Weibo. No matter what his rtionship with her was, she wasn¡¯t someone that others could easily offend. Nobody wanted to get into trouble with the Gong family. Even though no one knew the rtionship between them, nobody dared to provoke Qiao Mianmian after Gong Zeli¡¯s appearance. Just a second ago, Qiao Anxin saw Su Ze begging Qiao Mianmian to reconcile with him on the streets. The next moment, she saw Gong Zeli¡¯s post. This was a double blow to her. The man she¡¯d gone to great lengths to get was back with Qiao Mianmian now. This was the man she would never be able to touch in her life. And that mysterious handsome man... Why did so many outstanding men revolve around Qiao Mianmian? Were they under a spell? She had to put in so much effort and effort to get Su Ze. And this man was already the best candidate among all her resources. But Qiao Mianmian... She¡¯d just left Su Ze, and she¡¯d already found a mysterious and handsome man. Not only was that man better-looking and charismatic than Su Ze, but his family background was also much better. Although she still didn¡¯t know who that man was. She¡¯d gotten so many private investigators to investigate, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. But the more he couldn¡¯t find out, the more it meant that the man must be from a powerful family. Otherwise, there was no way she couldn¡¯t find anything. Before she could uncover the identity of the mysterious man, Qiao Mianmian had hooked up with Gong Zeli. Chapter 637 - You Want to Investigate Her Biological Parents?

Chapter 637: You Want to Investigate Her Biological Parents?

Why was this slut so lucky? God was so biased towards her. Sending so many outstanding men to her. What about her? She couldn¡¯t even get Su Ze to stay! She was filled with hatred and jealousy. She wasn¡¯t any worse than Qiao Mianmian. Were these men blind? All of them actually liked a woman whose parents were in the dark. No, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents might have died long ago. She was just an orphan. ¡°I won¡¯t let her seed!¡± Qiao Anxin suddenly turned around and looked at Lin Huizhen with hatred and jealousy. ¡°Mom, do you think Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents escaped overseas because of something? ¡°What if they are criminals?¡± She got excited at the thought of this possibility. ¡°That¡¯s right, her biological parents must be criminals. Theymitted serious crimes and escaped overseas. So, she¡¯s the daughter of a criminal. ¡°If Young Master Gong and that man knew she was a criminal¡¯s daughter, they wouldn¡¯t have helped her. ¡°Who would like a criminal¡¯s daughter? ¡°Mom, we have to get to the bottom of this.¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s arm as if she saw hope again. Her eyes flickered and she sneered. ¡°If we find out that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents are criminals who escaped, let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to seduce them. ¡°When the timees, I want everyone to know that she¡¯s the criminal¡¯s daughter! ¡°I want everyone to keep a distance from her.¡± Lin Huizhen was stunned for a while beforeing back to her senses. ¡°Y-You¡¯re going to investigate her biological parents?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fist. ¡°Mom, think about it. What exactly did they do that they had to leave the country leaving their child behind? If they didn¡¯tmit a major crime, they must have offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°No matter what it is, finding out about it would make Qiao Mianmian feel bad.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right. If her parents were really criminals, who would want her? This way, we can stop her from marrying into the Su family. Su Ze wouldn¡¯t have broken up with you.¡± ¡°Hmph. Mom, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this to stop her from marrying into the Su family.¡± The Su family was nothing. Qiao Anxin no longer liked them. In the past, she felt that the Su family was very good, and Su Ze was also very outstanding. But there was no harm inparing. How could Su Zepare to Young Master Gong? Even a hundred Su Ze¡¯s couldn¡¯tpare to a single Gong Zeli. Even Qiao Mianmian could seduce Young Master Gong. She could do it too. In the past, she¡¯d been able to snatch Su Ze away from Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t do it this time. Lin Huizhen was stunned. ¡°If you¡¯re not trying to stop her from marrying into the Su family, then what are you doing it for? Anxin, you mustn¡¯t let her marry into the Su family. Otherwise, both of us will be done for. Su Ze did let you down, but if you break up with him, you won¡¯t be able to find such a good man in the future.¡± Chapter 638 - That Mans Background Is Better Than 100 Su Families

Chapter 638: That Man¡¯s Background Is Better Than 100 Su Families

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mom told you to calm down. Don¡¯t make such an impulsive decision.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t have to stop her. Qiao Mianmian won¡¯t be with Su Ze.¡± With Young Master Gong around, how could she possibly like Su Ze? What she needed to do now wasn¡¯t to stop Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze from getting back together, but to stop her from being with Gong Zeli. If Qiao Mianmian really managed to seduce Gong Zeli and became his woman... It was only in the future that he would really be riding on her shoulders. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Huizhen was confused. ¡°How could that slut not agree? She probably wants to marry into the Su family right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°She¡¯s already hooked up with a more powerful man now. Su Ze is nothing to her. Mom, do you know who she¡¯s with right now?¡± ¡°Who? Could he be more powerful than the Su family?¡± ¡°Ha, the Su family is nothing,¡± Qiao Anxin said disdainfully. ¡°That man¡¯s family background is nothingpared to the Su family. Su Ze doesn¡¯t even have the right to wipe her shoes.¡± Lin Huizhen was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s that good? That slut actually knows such a man? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mom, do you know about the Gong family?¡± ¡°The Gong family? The second most powerful family in Yuncheng City? What has this got to do with that slut? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°The Young Master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli, is the only heir of the Gong family. The man that that slut has hooked up with now is this Young Master Gong. Do you think she¡¯ll still like Su Ze?¡± ¡°How could it be...¡± Lin Huizhen was in disbelief. ¡°How could she know a man of this level?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, either.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth, the hatred and jealousy in her eyes evident. ¡°But Young Master Gong personally rified things for her on Weibo. If it wasn¡¯t for his good rtionship with her, how could he do this? ¡°He has never posted anything about other people, let alone a woman. Although I don¡¯t know what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with him is, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s true that she¡¯s hooked up with him. ¡°Mom, I have to stop her from being with Young Master Gong. If she¡¯s with him in the future, we¡¯ll really be in trouble.¡± Lin Huizhen thought of the Gong family¡¯s power and influence, and then the infamous Young Master Gong. She started to feel afraid. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Gong family. If that slut really managed to get into the Gong family, wouldn¡¯t she... Lin Huizhen went pale at the thought of all the possibilities. ¡°But, how do we stop that slut?¡± ¡°Mom, will you be able to seed?¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Only Dad knows who that slut¡¯s biological parents are. If you can get some useful information from him, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to find out.¡± ¡°But your dad won¡¯t tell me. He¡¯s tight-lipped. I¡¯ve asked him several times, but he never said anything.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s ask him another way. What if you tell him that you want to help Qiao Mianmian find her biological parents?¡± Lin Huizhen widened her eyes. ¡°You mean...¡± Chapter 639 - I Just Want to Be With You Every Day

Chapter 639: I Just Want to Be With You Every Day

Qiao Anxin nodded and smiled. ¡°We have to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible.¡± ** * Three days passed quickly. It was almost time for Qiao Mianmian to go to the set. The night before he left, Mo Yesi rejected all the socializing and went home early. After dinner, the couple returned to the bedroom. Qiao Mianmian took out her luggage and started packing. She was going overseas for about three months, so she had to pack a lot of luggage. Mo Yesi stood at the side and watched as she folded her clothes and ced them in her luggage. He felt a little upset. He asked, ¡°When are we going to the airport tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Sister Xie just sent me my itinerary. It¡¯s a 9 pm flight. I have to rush to the airport at 7 pm.¡± Qiao Mianmian ced a folded dress in her luggage and took out a few more clothes from her closet. ¡°So early?¡± Mo Yesi seemed a little unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not that early. Don¡¯t you usually work at this time?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. How was this the same? She had to go to the airport so early, so he didn¡¯t have much time to spend with her. ¡°Three months?¡± Mo Yesi paused for a few seconds before asking. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that something was wrong by his tone. She looked up at him and stood up slowly. With her hands behind her back, she bent down and turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± Mo Yesi kept a straight face. ¡°We¡¯re still newlyweds, and my wife is going overseas for three months. Do you think I¡¯ll be happy?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw his resentful look. She took a step forward and hugged his neck. ¡°Also, you cane and see me when you¡¯re free. ¡°Or if I¡¯m on vacation, I cane back to see you.¡± She sounded as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°We¡¯re just temporarily apart. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good to keep a distance from each other sometimes?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep a distance from you. I just want to be with you every day.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°What do you want, then?¡± She sighed a little helplessly, but her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get your business done over there? That way, you can move over, and we can be together every day.¡± She was joking. Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. I¡¯ll call Wei Zheng now...¡± He was about to take out his cell phone. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds beforeughing and holding his hand reaching for his cell phone. ¡°Alright, stop messing around. I was just kidding.¡± ¡°I think this is a good idea.¡± ¡°... Then, you don¡¯t care about the business here?¡± ¡°Business?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and smiled. His handsome features were so attractive at such a close distance. He got closer to her and pinched her chin. ¡°Business isn¡¯t as important as my wife. My wife is the most important.¡± Chapter 640 - Are You Trying to Starve Me to Death?

Chapter 640: Are You Trying to Starve Me to Death?

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart palpitated wildly. Mo Yesi... was flirting with her again. But every time he did, her heart wouldn¡¯t listen to him. One moment, she was very slow, the next, she was very fast. The next moment, she didn¡¯t seem to be moving at all. She really was a good-for-nothing. But was Mo Yesi a normal man? No one would be able to handle such a handsome and flirtatious husband. ¡°Ahem! Alright, I won¡¯t joke anymore. The film studio isn¡¯t too far from Yuncheng City. I promise you, I¡¯lle back to see you whenever I have the time, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave for so long. Their rtionship was on the rise, and they couldn¡¯t bear to be apart for so long. But love and career were equally important. Actually, Qiao Mianmian felt very stressed after marrying Mo Yesi. It was much more stressful than when she was single. This pressure wasn¡¯t financial but from the gap between them. The more outstanding he was, the more pressure she felt. He would think that she wasn¡¯t good enough for him. Hence, she hoped to achieve some results as soon as possible. Even if those results weren¡¯t worth mentioning in front of him, at least she could see herself improving. She wanted to earn a sum of money to give her a sense of security. The girl hung her arms around his neck and looked at him with her dark and watery eyes. Her voice was also soft and gentle. How could Mo Yesi say no to her? Although unhappy, he still nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I knew you were the best.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the opportunity to kiss him. She pecked him lightly and was about to back off when Mo Yesi held her waist and pressed her against him. He then lowered his head and kissed her hard. ¡°Mm...¡± Qiao Mianmian struggled for a while before stammering. ¡°Mo Yesi, I-I still have to pack my luggage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll help you with itter.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His arm around her waist was getting warmer and warmer. He pinched her chin and kissed her deeply again. ¡°No... I-I need to sleep early...¡± ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock now. Go to bed at ten and pack your luggage for another hour. We still have two hours...¡± ¡°B-But...¡± Her lips were once again sealed. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re leaving for a few months tomorrow, and you don¡¯t even want to feed your husband properly. Are you trying to starve me to death?¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Shh... Baby, we don¡¯t have much time left. Let¡¯s not waste it on meaningless conversations.¡± The man carried her out of the walk-in closet. ** * Mo Yesi didn¡¯t waste a single minute of the two hours. It had been two hours since he ced Qiao Mianmian on the huge ck bed. When thest time ended, her voice was hoarse. She was drenched in sweat as if someone had scooped her up from the water. She had no energy left. It was as if the fox demon had drained her of all her blood. She stayed in the bathtub and allowed Mo Yesi to clean her up. After he finished showering her, he wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bed. She was so tired that she fell asleep soon after. Chapter 641 - Baby, Are You Still Angry With Me?

Chapter 641: Baby, Are You Still Angry With Me?

When she woke up the next day, Qiao Mianmian was still aching all over. ¡°Good morning, Baby.¡± When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face. The man¡¯s facial features were deep and well-defined as if they were carved. His dark red lips were slightly curled up, and he was holding his head with one hand, looking at her with a sexy smile. His well-defined muscles were exposed, and the lines were so smooth and sexy it made one want to touch him. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t resist the temptation the moment she opened her eyes early in the morning. Just as she thought about how cruel he wasst night, her desire for him vanished. As she moved, she felt an ufortable ache in her thighs. She furrowed her brows in pain. She red at the culprit and didn¡¯t even want to greet him. This despicable man. He was usually very obedient. But at that time, he wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how much she begged him. Qiao Mianmian was so angry that she wanted to divorce him. ¡°Baby, are you still angry with me?¡± Mo Yesi held her chin and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for being unable to control my feelings. I admit that I went overboardst night. If you¡¯re still angry with me, I¡¯ll let you bite me to vent your anger, alright?¡± He opened the sleeve of his robe and put his arm to her lips as if letting her do as she wished. ¡°Bite me, you can do it as long as you want.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was still angry. She was angry that he didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all and only bullied her. He was so domineering. But the way he apologized and asked for punishment made her unable to get angry with him. Sigh, forget it. Thinking about how they were going to be apart for a few months, the anger in her heart was reced by reluctance. ¡°Who wants to bite you? Only a puppy would do something like that.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Baby, your heart aches for me. You can¡¯t bear to bite your husband?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and pretended to kiss her again. ¡°My wife is so nice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Seeing that he was about to kiss her, Qiao Mianmian quickly reached out and pushed his face away. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s lipsnded on the back of her hand. He kissed the back of her hand and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I mind!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He sighed and moved his lips away. He then brushed her hair away and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Then wash up first.¡± ** * The two of them got out of bed together. Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian to the bathroom, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and even applied some skincare products for her. After washing up, he carried her to the changing room. After changing, he carried her downstairs. Downstairs. The housemaids tidying up the ce were all envious when they saw their Young Master carrying Young Madam down. They hated themselves for not having such good luck. With a husband like Young Master pampering her, she would surely die of happiness. Chapter 642 - The Man By Her Side Has No Response

Chapter 642: The Man By Her Side Has No Response

Young Master doted on Young Madam too much. They didn¡¯t expect that a man like the Young Master, who usually looked pure and innocent, would actually pamper the woman he liked so much. It was so much better to find such a husband than those men with a rich history. ¡°Put me down.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that the housemaids were covering their mouths andughing. She felt her face burn and wanted to jump off Mo Yesi. ¡°I can walk on my own, put me down.¡± Mo Yesi ignored her and carried her into the dining room. Then, not letting go of her, he helped her sit down. There was a sumptuous breakfast on the table. He picked up the warm milk and tried to feed it to Qiao Mianmian. There were also a few housemaids in the dining room. Although this wasn¡¯t the first time they saw their Young Master feeding Young Madam, they were still envious. Young Master really knew how to dote on someone. When he really liked someone, he could pamper that person to the skies. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that the Young Master who always kept a distance from women would treat a woman so well? ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself...¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed and reached for the ss. Mo Yesi smiled and said slowly, ¡°Baby, are you going to drink it yourself, or do you want me to feed you in another way? If you like it, I¡¯m happy to do it too.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I¡¯ll drink it myself. ¡± ** * Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t touch her breakfast. Mo Yesi was basically the one feeding her. After breakfast, Linda called to inform her that her assistant had been found. She would meet her at the airport. Linda gave her the assistant¡¯s photo and contact details. It was a cute girl named Nana, two years older than Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian gave Nana a call first. Nana¡¯s voice was the same as hers, and she sounded cute like a Lolita. They chatted for a few minutes before Qiao Mianmian hung up. ¡°Sister Xie got me an assistant.¡± As an extra, Qiao Mianmian never expected to be assigned an assistant. Her sry was barely enough to support herself. Where would she find the money to hire an assistant? She was excited to have an assistant and immediately shared her joy with Mo Yesi. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d have an assistant. I called her just now. She¡¯s super cute, her voice is so sweet, and she looks so sweet.¡± As she spoke, she opened her cell phone and showed Mo Yesi a picture of Nana. ¡°Look, this is my assistant. Her name is Nana. Isn¡¯t she really cute? She has big round eyes, a small nose, and a small mouth. ¡°She¡¯s two years older than me, but she looks younger than me and has a babyface. ¡°With her looks, she can even enter the entertainment industry. It¡¯s a pity to be an assistant.¡± She sounded excited. But the man didn¡¯t respond. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She frowned and poked his arm. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± But there was no response. Chapter 643 - I Dont Want to See Another Woman, I Just Want to See You

Chapter 643: I Don¡¯t Want to See Another Woman, I Just Want to See You

Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°I heard everything. Congrattions, you have an assistant now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was his reaction? ¡°Have you seen it?¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°My assistant.¡± Qiao Mianmian waved the cell phone in front of him and then pointed at the girl on the screen. ¡°This girl is my assistant, Nana. How is she, isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Qiao Mianmian really found her adorable. Nana looked like a little loli with a round face and dimples when she smiled. Especially cute. If she was a boy, she would definitely like girls like Nana. It made people want to protect her. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t interested in any other woman besides Qiao Mianmian. In order not to dampen her spirits, he nced at her. ¡°How is it, isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately asked. Mo Yesi was speechless. He wondered if this was a test. Was he trying to test if he was interested in other women? With that thought in mind, he immediately replied, ¡°Average. Not as cute as my wife.¡± He really thought so too. In his eyes, his wife was the cutest. No one couldpare. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether other women were sexy, cute, or innocent. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s with the look in your eyes?¡± She looked at him in disdain. ¡°She¡¯s so cute. Shouldn¡¯t a girl like her be the type that you straight men like the most? Do you really think she¡¯s average? Take a good look at her.¡± ¡°Straight guy?¡± Mo Yesi was unfamiliar with this rank. Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°It¡¯s what a normal guy would think.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Then, I might be abnormal.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. Mo Yesi looked at her with his deep and dark eyes and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter how many times I look at her. She¡¯s not as good-looking as my wife. I don¡¯t know what type straight guys like, I just know that you¡¯re my type.¡± He looked serious when he said this. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stared at him. She got flirted with again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see other women, I just want to see you.¡± The man continued to tease her. ¡°My wife is the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, can you...¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate.¡± ¡°How is it an exaggeration?¡± ¡°Just now, you...¡± She bit her lip and wanted to repeat what he¡¯d just said, but she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You said something about me being the most beautiful in the world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± Mo Yesi looked serious. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the world.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Damn it, her heart was racing again. Did he really not do it on purpose? ¡°Ahem, alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her cheeks and bit her lip. ¡°You can say that in private, but don¡¯t say it in front of outsiders.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s there not to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Keep a low profile, do you understand?¡± Chapter 644 - I Dont Want to Keep a Low Profile at All

Chapter 644: I Don¡¯t Want to Keep a Low Profile at All

¡°But...¡± The man suddenly moved closer, his handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. His slender fingers pinched her chin, and his dark red lips rubbed against the corner of her lips. He said in a low voice, ¡°My wife is so good, why should I keep a low profile? ¡°In my eyes, my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. I can¡¯t wait to let the whole world know about this. Why should I keep a low profile? Baby, I don¡¯t want to keep a low profile at all.¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to reveal their rtionship now, he¡¯d have already announced to the world that they were married. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other men having designs on her. He couldn¡¯t wait to stick the words ¡°Mo Yesi¡¯s wife¡± on her. Qiao Mianmian blushed. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She felt so... shy being praised by this man. Ahhh, why did she have such a flirtatious husband? How did it feel to have her heart palpitate every day? ** * At the airport. The ck Rolls Royce stopped outside. Uncle Li got out of the car first. He opened the backseat door and took out two suitcases. Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian got out of the car too. The moment they did so, he wrapped his arm around her waist. They attracted a lot of attention the moment they appeared. Thebination of handsome men and beautiful women would attract attention wherever they went. Mo Yesi walked into the living room with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, but he was also worried. ¡°I checked the weather beforehand. It¡¯s raining today, so the temperature is a little low. Put on a coat before you get off the ne. ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it over there, you have to let me know. ¡°If you¡¯re not used to the amodation and food of the crew, you have to let me know so that I can make arrangements for you. ¡°Also, you¡¯re a newbie, there are inevitably a few newbies in the crew. If you meet them, just tell me who they are and I¡¯ll help you settle them. ¡°If you have any urgent matters to attend to, you can look for Bai Yusheng.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. ¡°You... know Director Bai?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her to overthink it, so he lied. ¡°Second Yan¡¯s friend. I¡¯m... not very familiar with him.¡± If she found out that he knew Bai Yusheng and even spoke to him about her role, she would surely be unhappy. In fact, she got the role herself. Bai Yusheng was very satisfied with her. Bai Yusheng would have used her even if he hadn¡¯t informed him beforehand. ¡°He has a good rtionship with Second Yan. I¡¯ll get Second Yan to say hi to him and ask him to take care of you.¡± ¡°Did you...¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi lied without changing his expression. ¡°I believe in your capability. You got your role by yourself, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright.¡± She wasn¡¯t being unreasonable. It was good to have resources. She could save a lot of time and effort. But she hoped that she could get the role herself. This way, she would be more confident. Chapter 645 - Uneasiness

Chapter 645: Uneasiness

She wasn¡¯t being unreasonable. It was good to have resources. She could save a lot of time and effort. But she hoped that she could get the role herself. This way, she would be more confident. ¡°Do you remember what I said just now?¡± Mo Yesi felt uneasy. This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d separated from Qiao Mianmian. She used to live in school and only came home on the weekends. They were usually apart. But at that time, he wasn¡¯t so worried. Back then, they were still in the same city. Not too far away. He could see her every day. If anything happened to her, he could rush to her side and settle it for her. If she went to another city, even if it wasn¡¯t too far away, he could reach it in three hours. But it wasn¡¯t so easy for him to see her. If anything happened to her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rush over immediately. He couldn¡¯t bear not seeing her every day or feel the anxiety around her. Could she get used to the weather outside? She didn¡¯t know anyone in the production team, and she was just a newbie, but she was so eye-catching. Perhaps she would be hated by everyone. Would they bully her, then? The more he thought about it, the more worried he got. He couldn¡¯t wait to pack his luggage and go with her. But he was still rational. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just taken over the Mo Corporation and had to settle many things personally, he might really have gone with her. She was really... worrying. From this moment on, he was worried that she would finish filming this drama. Qiao Mianmian was looking at her cell phone and replied distractedly, ¡°... Mm, I got it. ¡± Mo Yesi was very unhappy about this. He snatched her cell phone. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... What are you doing? Return the cell phone to me.¡± She was about to call Nana. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and locked her cell phone. He then looked down at her and said, ¡°Baby, did you hear what I just said? Is the cell phone that fun? We¡¯re about to separate, shouldn¡¯t you look at me more?¡± He sounded a little jealous. But... he was jealous of her cell phone?! ¡°I¡¯m not ying with it.¡± Qiao Mianmian exined seriously, ¡°I was just sending a message to Nana, asking her where she is. But she didn¡¯t reply to me on WeChat, so I was about to call her. But you took my cell phone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush.¡± Mo Yesi was still a little unhappy. ¡°She can¡¯t run away, it¡¯s fine if you contact herter. Do you really remember what I said to you just now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m listening.¡± Qiao Mianmian never expected Mo Yesi to be so naggy. He repeated this question several times. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Ah, so long-winded.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He actually... got despised by his wife. For the first time in his life, someone called him naggy. And this person was his wife. At that moment, his feelings were indescribable. But so what if he was despised? She was his wife, how could he possibly beat her up? Chapter 646 - I Have Too Much to Worry About

Chapter 646: I Have Too Much to Worry About

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Mo Yesi sighed and pulled her into his arms. He ced his hand on her head and said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you find your husband too long-winded? This is the first time you¡¯re going on a long trip after our marriage, and you¡¯re going to be away from me for months. I¡¯m worried about you. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take care of yourself without me by your side. ¡°I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll be wronged and bullied when I¡¯m not around... ¡°I have too many things to worry about. ¡°So, I want you to promise me that if anyone dares to bully you and make you feel aggrieved, you won¡¯t bear it alone. ¡°Or you can¡¯t hide anything from me. I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t hide anything from me.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. He was still nagging. This was really different from the usual Mo Yesi. He had never been so long-winded before. He was acting so strangely only because he was worried about her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his slim waist, her eyes suddenly moistening. In the past, she didn¡¯t feel anything when she went overseas to film. The only person she couldn¡¯t bear to leave was Qiao Chen. As for Su Ze... She didn¡¯t seem to be as reluctant as she was now. Even though they¡¯d been apart for a while, she didn¡¯t feel happy or excited. She suddenly realized... Perhaps she didn¡¯t really like Su Ze in the past. He did like her a little, but it wasn¡¯t deep. That was why she was able to get out of it so quickly after he betrayed her. If she really loved Su Ze, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen for another man so quickly. She hadn¡¯t known Mo Yesi for long. But unknowingly, this man had already upied a ce in her heart, bing a part of her life. She was already reluctant to part with him. ¡°Mm. I promise you.¡± Qiao Mianmian listened to his heartbeat and hugged him even tighter. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself, I won¡¯t let myself feel aggrieved, and I won¡¯t let anyone bully me. ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll be fine for the next few months. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I used to go overseas for filming too. I¡¯m not a child anymore, I won¡¯t let myself lead a terrible life. ¡°Anyway, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d say hi to Director Bai? With Director Bai around, what could happen to me? When I get there, I¡¯ll video call you every day to report the situation, alright? That way, wouldn¡¯t you feel better?¡± ¡°With Bai Yusheng taking care of you, I can indeed feel more at ease.¡± Mo Yesi also tightened his arms, wanting to ce the petite girl in his arms into his flesh and blood so that he could bring her along wherever he went. They wouldn¡¯t have to separate anymore. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry about troubling him. He still owes me a favor. If you have anything to say, just go to him. He won¡¯t dare to not settle it for you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Of course, you have to look for your husband first if anything happens. I can¡¯t rush over to settle it for you right away. You can look for him then.¡± Recalling how Qiao Mianmian praised Bai Yusheng for his talent and seemed to admire him, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want them to interact too much. Chapter 647 - I Cant Be Ranked Behind Your Career

Chapter 647: I Can¡¯t Be Ranked Behind Your Career

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled. She knew that someone was getting jealous again. ¡°I¡¯lle and visit you this weekend. I¡¯ll bring you out for some good food and fun.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She would agree to anything he said. Seeing how obedient she was, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. His Baby was so obedient and soft-hearted. He was really worried that she would be bullied if he wasn¡¯t around. He even had an impulse. He wanted Bai Yusheng to change the filming location to Yuncheng City. But this was unrealistic. Bai Yusheng always nitpicked on every one of his works. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to change the filming location. But he didn¡¯t have any evidence against him. He couldn¡¯t force him. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time with you.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go.¡± He wanted to lock her by his side and see her anytime. In fact, he really wanted to ask her if she could stop acting. He could give her double, triple, quadruple... She could have as much as she wanted. But he knew that she wasn¡¯t just acting to earn money, she really liked acting. These weren¡¯t things he could settle with money. He couldn¡¯t deprive her of her interests just because of his selfishness. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to leave him either. She hugged him and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to leave too, but I don¡¯t want to be someone who has nothing to do at home. I want to go out and work too. Mo Yesi, do you mind my work?¡± This was because her future life would be like this. Once she got busy with her work, she would be able to fly around the world. She would spend very little time at home. She would naturally spend less time with him. She might not be able to give him a normal family. Mo Yesi was silent for a while before rubbing her head gently. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that I don¡¯t mind it at all. You¡¯re filming a drama, and we¡¯re going to be apart for a few months. How could I not mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him nervously. ¡°Then, you...¡± She was afraid that he would ask her to leave the entertainment industry. She knew that the more prominent a family was, the more they despised their industry. Even though artistes nowadays were very profitable and could be considered top-tier, or even surpass top-tier artistes, their annual ie was more than a hundred million yuan,parable to the ie of some rich and powerful families, in the eyes of the upper-ss people, artistes were just actors who couldn¡¯t even make money. It was just for fun. Even the rich and powerful weren¡¯t willing to marry an artiste. After all, it wasmon for an uncle and nephew to sleep with a female artiste. It would be a joke if they married her. Not to mention the top wealthy families. It was impossible for the Mo family to not care about her career. ¡°I do mind, but I will respect you.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her seriously. ¡°If acting makes you happy, I won¡¯t stop you. I will do my best to protect you and clear all the obstacles in front of you. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t think that acting is more important than me.¡± The man enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I can¡¯t be ranked behind your career.¡± Chapter 648 - No Scandals With Male Actors

Chapter 648: No Scandals With Male Actors

Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. She bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± ¡°Besides your working hours, you have to leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have scandals with male actors, and you¡¯re not allowed to be interested in any man other than me.¡± ¡°... Alright. ¡± Qiao Mianmian actually wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t control scandals. Sometimes, the artistes themselves didn¡¯t want any scandals. But the reporters had no choice but toe up with all sorts of scandals. But she wasn¡¯t very famous now, so there wouldn¡¯t be any scandals. Nobody even bothered to look at her scandals. The reporters weren¡¯t so foolish. The two of them chatted in the living room for a while. When it was almost time to board the ne, Qiao Mianmian called Nana before meeting up with her. The call went through immediately. A lolita voice rang out. ¡°Sister Mianmian, I think I saw you. Are you... wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of light blue denim shorts, and a very tall man is standing beside you?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied. ¡°... Yes. Nana, where are you?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I-I¡¯m right behind you.¡± She hung up. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a girl in a huge ck t-shirt, a pair of white sports shoes, a backpack, and a ponytail. The girl was simr to the one in the photo. In fact, she looked even better in person. Qiao Mianmian immediately recognized her. ¡°Nana?¡± Nana¡¯s eyes lit up the moment Qiao Mianmian turned around. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow! Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked better in person than in photos. If she was a fairy in the picture. Then, she must be a goddess. Even though she was a girl, she was a little taken aback. She¡¯d seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo before. When she knew that she was going to be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s assistant, she had tried to get to know her better. When she saw the photo, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was beautiful. She hadn¡¯t expected her to look so much better in person. No wonder Sister Xie took such good care of this neer. She repeatedly reminded her to take good care of Qiao Mianmian. With such a good appearance, she would definitely be popr in the future. ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed by her praise. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re very pretty too.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Nana shook her head. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re the good-looking one. I¡¯m just not ugly.¡± ¡°Who said so? I think you¡¯re very pretty.¡± ¡°Compared to Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m an ugly duckling. You¡¯re a super beauty. Really, you¡¯re definitely the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. Wow, I¡¯m so happy to be able to work with a beauty like Sister Mianmian.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble. You¡¯re so pretty, how could you be an ugly duckling. I¡¯m so happy to work with such a pretty girl like you.¡± The two of them started ttering each other. Mo Yesi was speechless. He stopped them and said, ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s time to change your boarding pass.¡± Chapter 649 - Boyfriend Is So Handsome, Who Would Bear to Break Up?

Chapter 649: Boyfriend Is So Handsome, Who Would Bear to Break Up?

¡°Ah, right.¡± With Mo Yesi¡¯s reminder, Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and remembered that she hadn¡¯t changed her boarding pass. She took out her documents and was about to go when Mo Yesi said, ¡°Give me your documents, I¡¯ll help you change.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed him the document. Mo Yesi took it and patted her on the head. ¡°Wait for me here, don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. After he left. Nana couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and immediately grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. She asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Mianmian, is he your boyfriend?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide anything from Linda, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t hide it from her. Nana was her assistant, and they would spend a lot of time together. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, Nana could tell. ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Nana was so excited that her face reddened. She turned to look at Mo Yesi, who was already far away. ¡°Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend is so handsome. Gosh. I swear he¡¯s definitely the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°Sister Mianmian, is he a signed artiste too?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... No. ¡± ¡°No?¡± Nana was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Then, is he an artiste signed by anotherpany?¡± ¡°... Not really.¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her forehead in amusement. ¡°He¡¯s not an artiste. He¡¯s not in the same industry as us.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Nana was in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s not an artiste? Does he not intend to work in the entertainment industry?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that intention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a pity. I can guarantee that if he enters the entertainment industry, he¡¯ll definitely be popr with just his looks. Sister Mianmian, I finally understand why you¡¯d rather lose a contract signing opportunity than break up with your boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°... Why?¡± Nana¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Your boyfriend is so handsome, who would bear to break up with him? If you lose a chance to sign a contract, you¡¯ll have another one in the future. If you break up with such a handsome boyfriend, you¡¯ll never find another one in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She suddenly realized that Nana and Jiang Luoli both became idiots for good-looking people. *** Not long after they changed their boarding pass, they were about to go for their tickets. Mo Yesi apanied Qiao Mianmian to the ticketing counter. When he looked down at her, the reluctance in his eyes deepened. He tidied her hair and pulled her into his arms. He then kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Baby, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t make me worry about you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± As they got closer, Qiao Mianmian felt even more reluctant. She wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself too.¡± ¡°Alright. Call me as soon as yound.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Wear more clothes before getting off the ne. It¡¯s cold over there, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You can call me anytime you want. My cell phone is on 24/7.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Remember, you have a husband. Don¡¯t go around flirting with fresh meat.¡± ¡°... Mm. ¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll miss you every day. You have to miss me too.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, go and check the tickets.¡± Chapter 650 - Baby, I Love You

Chapter 650: Baby, I Love You

The man cupped her face and pecked her on the lips before reluctantly letting go of her. When Qiao Mianmian walked to her side, Nana said enviously, ¡°Wow, Sister Mianmian. You have a good rtionship with your boyfriend. I can tell that your boyfriend loves you very much. You¡¯re so lucky to have such a handsome boyfriend who loves you so much.¡± Mo Yesi was still standing there. Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. The huge living room was crowded with people. But he was the most eye-catching one. Anyone who walked past him, whether male or female, would look at him. Everyone was looking at him, but he only had eyes for her. Seeing her turn around, he smiled and waved at her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. But she understood his lips. He was saying: Baby, I love you. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were moist. She really felt reluctant to part. She had the urge to run back to him. ¡°Sister Mianmian, are you crying?¡± Nana saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were red and turned to look at Mo Yesi, who was still standing at the same spot. She asked softly, ¡°Are you reluctant to part with your boyfriend? He seems to be reluctant to part with you too. ¡°Your rtionship is really good. I¡¯m so envious of you. ¡°Sister Mianmian, is this your first time separating from your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffled and forced her tears back. ¡°We were apart before, but I didn¡¯t go overseas.¡± Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t have been apart for so long. ¡°No wonder.¡± Nana understood. ¡°But F City isn¡¯t too far from Yuncheng City, so he can go and see you. Your boyfriend works, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, he cane and see you this weekend. That way, you can meet each other every week. Hmm, his ie should be okay, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, then. He can afford the air tickets for every week.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi¡¯s ie wasn¡¯t just enough to cover his monthly air tickets. He could afford air tickets every day. ¡°Sister Mianmian, what does your boyfriend do for a living?¡± N was a curious girl and kept asking. ¡°Does he own apany, or does he work for others? He should be the boss of his ownpany, right? I don¡¯t think he works for others.¡± ¡°Mm, he opened a smallpany.¡± ¡°Smallpany?¡± Nana was stunned for a moment before frowning. ¡°I feel like your boyfriend has someone bigger.¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused and asked, ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°He seems like a super-rich and domineering president,¡± Nana thought for a while and replied seriously. ¡°For example, the heir of arge corporation or something. He¡¯s the sort of rich young master in an idol drama.¡± Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was smiling, she emphasized again seriously. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s super alike. Is it possible that he¡¯s actually a Young Master from a rich family? Then, in order to find his true love, he hid his true identity and told you that he runs a smallpany.¡± This time, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Nana, do you like to read domineering CEO novels?¡± Chapter 651 - Your Boyfriend Must Love You Terribly

Chapter 651: Your Boyfriend Must Love You Terribly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her imagination was too wild. ¡°Uh, I just wanted to take a look when I was bored.¡± Nana scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°But Sister Mianmian, I really don¡¯t think your boyfriend is like the boss of a smallpany. Anyway, the first time I saw him, I felt that he had a different aura from ordinary people.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t deny it. Mo Yesi did have a unique aura. He had grown up in a superior environment since he was a child. An ordinary family wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate such a temperament. No wonder Nana thought that he was a Young Master from a rich family. ¡°Wow, Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± Nana looked at Mo Yesi still standing at the same spot and couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°He¡¯s been looking at you all this while. His eyes are so focused. Besides you, he never looked at anyone else. ¡°Your boyfriend must love you so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Mo Yesi standing there looking at her. They were about to enter the security check. She tried her best to hold back her tears and waved at him. ** * It took three hours from Yuncheng City to F City. With Mo Yesi¡¯s reminder, Qiao Mianmian put on a thin knitted top before getting off the ne. Then, she saw that it was raining outside. The weather in City F was much colder than in Yuncheng City. Moreover, it was raining. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian was wearing a jacket, so she didn¡¯t feel too cold. But Nana, who was wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hugged her arms and curled up. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cold. Why is it raining here, it¡¯s so much colder than in Yuncheng City!¡± She looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Mianmian, how did you know it was cold outside?¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and called Mo Yesi. ¡°My boyfriend checked the weather and asked me to wear an extra jacket before getting off the ne.¡± Nana was stunned for a few seconds before saying enviously, ¡°Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend is so thoughtful. What sort of godly boyfriend is this, it¡¯s so enviable.¡± With such a good boyfriend, her career had to be pushed aside. If it was her, she would have chosen a boyfriend first and put her career at the back! Qiao Mianmian called Mo Yesi a few times before he picked up. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was low and alluring, and the way he addressed her sounded especially affectionate. ¡°Mm.¡± A gust of wind blew, and Qiao Mianmian tightened her jacket and followed the crowd to the ferry car. ¡°I just arrived, it¡¯s really cold here. Thankfully, you reminded me about the jacket, so I¡¯m not feeling so cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, remember to have lunch.¡± The man sounded worried. ¡°You can¡¯t go off without having lunch, do you hear me?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt her heart warm up. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, the meeting is about to begin.¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s voice came through the phone. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before realizing that Mo Yesi was busy. She quickly said, ¡°Go to the meeting, I¡¯ll call you when I report to the production teamter.¡± ¡°Baby, I miss you.¡± Chapter 652 - He Doesnt Like Her

Chapter 652: He Doesn¡¯t Like Her

Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hang up immediately. ¡°I regret it now.¡± ¡°... What do you regret?¡± The man¡¯s sigh seemed to stick to her ear. ¡°I regret being so understanding. I should be selfish and keep you by my side. That way, I can see you immediately when I miss you.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Knowing that he was joking, Qiao Mianmian joked. ¡°That¡¯s imprisonment, it¡¯s illegal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to break thew for you.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°Um... Chairman Mo...¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s weak voice sounded again. ¡°Everyone is waiting for you.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly sneered. ¡°Wei Zheng, you¡¯re a pretty good assistant.¡± ¡°Uh, Chairman Mo, I...¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll head to the meeting first. Be careful on the way, let me know when you¡¯re there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Knowing that he was busy, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything else and quickly hung up. *** After taking their luggage, Qiao Mianmian and Nana took a cab to the hotel where the production crew was staying. An hourter, they arrived at the hotel. The so-called report was registration. The first day was just registration, and the official shoot would take ce the next day. Qiao Mianmian left rather early. She was the first crew member to register. While waiting for the elevator, she bumped into Tu Yilei. The elevator door opened and Tu Yilei walked out. Before she could react, she heard Nana covering her mouth and screaming. ¡°Miss Qiao, we meet again.¡± Tu Yilei saw her standing outside the elevator and greeted her. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Tu Yilei¡¯s handsome face. She was stunned for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Tu, Senior Tu, hello...¡± Tu Yilei was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you don¡¯t have to call me senior? We¡¯re... about the same age. If you call me senior, I feel like I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°But if I call you by your name, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m disrespecting you.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°How about I call you Mr. Tu?¡± Tu Yilei was stunned for a moment before smiling helplessly. ¡°... Whatever.¡± ¡°Little Tu Tu, it¡¯s not early anymore. You still have to meet an advertiserter, hurry up and finish registering.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s manager nced at Qiao Mianmian as if he was guarding against a thief. He then turned around and walked towards Tu Yilei, almost blocking him entirely. Although his Little Tu said that she didn¡¯t like this girl, he had to be careful. This girl¡¯s face... was too striking. Even if Little Tu really didn¡¯t like her now, he might like her in the future. His Little Tu was on the rise. He couldn¡¯t be affected by love. Even beautiful women couldn¡¯t be allowed to have too much contact with Little Tu. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Tu Yilei¡¯s manager didn¡¯t seem to like her. Thest time, he was also afraid that she would use Tu Yilei as a publicity stunt, so he was very cautious of her. This time... Did she look like a scheming woman who liked to ride on others¡¯ poprity? Chapter 653 - Shed Never Thought of Getting Closer to Him

Chapter 653: She¡¯d Never Thought of Getting Closer to Him

But then, she thought about how Tu Yilei had been dragged along by many female artistes to be a CP. For example, she just saw a piece of entertainment news a few days ago. A female artiste went on a variety show with Tu Yilei before. They¡¯d had some interactions in the variety show. But overall, they didn¡¯t interact much. But her fans forced her to put on a ¡°love filter¡± and deliberately edited the so-called ¡°sweet interaction.¡± Although Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t a popr idol, he was one of the most popr young idols in the entertainment industry. He also had a lot of wife and girlfriend fans. Of course, they couldn¡¯t tolerate that female artiste¡¯s fans forcefully promoting their Brother Yilei¡¯s CP. Hence, arge group of ¡°dumplings¡± rushed to the female artiste¡¯s Weibo to scold her. They scolded her so badly. They even made her a hot topic. That female artiste actually managed to gain poprity through this method. She was in the top 10 for three days straight. Before this, other female artistes had used this move as well. She used this method to gain poprity and fame. Even if it was ck and red, it was still red. It was better than nothing. Tu Yilei¡¯s manager was probably afraid of these female artistes. Hence, when he saw a female artiste approaching Tu Yilei, he instinctively felt that she was trying to ride on his poprity. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel so upset anymore. Since the other party was so worried, then she¡¯d better... stay away from Tu Yilei. A male artiste like Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t on the same level as her. She never intended to get close to him. ¡°Mr. Tu, since you¡¯re so busy, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. I have to go back to pack my luggage too, so we¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Tu Yilei¡¯s manager would think that she was trying to ride on his coattails. Before Tu Yilei could respond, Qiao Mianmian dragged Nana past him. ¡°Sister Mianmian, wait...¡± Nana was dragged into the elevator, still staring at Tu Yilei. She said anxiously, ¡°Sister Mianmian, I want an autograph. Y-You don¡¯t have to leave so quickly. Wait for me.¡± The elevator doors were about to close. Nana immediately pressed the button to open the door. The moment the elevator doors opened, she dashed out like the wind. Qiao Mianmian saw her rush towards Tu Yilei and take out a pen and a notebook from her bag. She blushed and asked if Tu Yilei could give her an autograph. Tu Yilei was stunned for a few seconds before taking the pen and notebook from her and signing his name. After signing, he handed the notebook back to Nana. Nana took his autograph and looked at it over and over again, grinning from ear to ear. She was so happy. She ran back happily with the notebook. ¡°Sister Mianmian, look, Tu Yilei signed my autograph and even gave me his blessings.¡± Nana handed the notebook to Qiao Mianmian as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so approachable, he doesn¡¯t have any airs at all. ¡°And his handwriting is so good. ¡°I finally know why he¡¯s so popr. He¡¯s so handsome, has a good temper, and doesn¡¯t even have the airs of a big shot celebrity. If such a person isn¡¯t popr, it¡¯d be intolerable.¡± Chapter 654 - Special Care for Her

Chapter 654: Special Care for Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m going to get this signature frame and then store it well. I¡¯ll take it out every day before I go to bed. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to sleep soundly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you don¡¯t understand how we fans feel. You have no idea how excited I was when I first saw him. I really like Tu Yilei. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s really handsome? ¡°Oh, right. I forgot that your boyfriend is super handsome too. No wonder you didn¡¯t have any reaction when you saw Tu Yilei. You must have seen your boyfriend every day and got immune to him. ¡°To be honest, although I¡¯m Tu Yilei¡¯s fan, I think your boyfriend is more masculine. Tu Yilei seems... too young. ¡°Mm, how should I put it... Tu Yilei is suitable for dating, and your boyfriend is suitable for marriage. ¡°But although Tu Yilei is a nice person, his manager isn¡¯t very likable. When I went to ask for his autograph, his manager tried to stop me.¡± The elevator doors slowly closed. Qiao Mianmian thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t look for Tu Yilei if you have nothing to do in the future. He probably won¡¯t mind, but his manager definitely doesn¡¯t like us looking for him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Nana blinked. ¡°Can¡¯t wemunicate normally?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said tactfully, ¡°I¡¯m still an unknown artiste, but he¡¯s already very popr. If I go to him often, others will gossip about me. Moreover, his fans aren¡¯t easy to deal with. I don¡¯t want... trouble.¡± Nana quickly understood. ¡°I got it, Sister Mianmian.¡± She nodded. ¡°No wonder his manager tried to stop me. Does he think we¡¯re trying to ride on Tu Yilei¡¯s poprity? Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re not that sort of person.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me him. There are indeed a lot of female artistes trying to ride on Tu Yilei¡¯s poprity. He must be afraid too. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing much to do in the future, it¡¯s fine as long as we interact less.¡± ** * The room that the production crew had arranged for them was at the hotel where the registration was held. It was a five-star hotel. It had to be said that the production crew was really generous. They arranged for Qiao Mianmian to be in a business suite with two rooms. Nana and her each had one room to themselves. The suite was rather nice too. Moreover, the hotel was near the sea, and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room was on the 28th floor. There was a huge French window, and standing by it, one could see the sea view. ¡°Wow, this room is amazing,¡± Nana eximed in surprise the moment she entered. ¡°It¡¯s a suite. Are we really the only ones living in this room? This is too extravagant.¡± Normally, only the second female lead would have such a suite. A third female role like Qiao Mianmian shouldn¡¯t have such a good room. Qiao Mianmian knew this too. Yan Shaoqing must have already informed Bai Yusheng that she was staying in a business suite. This was Bai Yusheng¡¯s special treatment of her. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t pretentious in this aspect. She didn¡¯t ask to change rooms just because she didn¡¯t want others to say that she got in through the back door. A business suite would definitely be morefortable than a normal room. She still had three months to shoot. Filming was a tough job, to begin with. If the amodation wasn¡¯t good enough, God knew how hard it would be. Chapter 655 - Its Good to Be a Relative

Chapter 655: It¡¯s Good to Be a Rtive

She wanted to live morefortably. She wasn¡¯t living in the presidential suite, anyway. Not many people would notice it. ¡°Wow, we can even see the sea from here. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Nana walked into the room and ced her luggage properly before looking around. She threw herself onto the huge, soft bed and hugged the pillow. ¡°This bed is so good and soft. This is great, we can sleep well for the next few months. The production crew is so generous, I thought we were living in an ordinary room.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yusheng, she would be living in a normal room. At a time like this, she felt that it was good to be a person with connections. ¡°Sister Mianmian, should we pack up or eat first?¡± Nana rolled around for a while on the bed and then slowly sat up. Qiao Mianmian was about to answer when her WeChat rang. She opened it and saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi: [Have you reached your ce of residence? Have you eaten? Remember to eat, don¡¯t go hungry.] She stared at it for a while and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her heart was filled with sweetness. It felt so good to be remembered. She thought for a while and quickly replied: [I just arrived at the hotel room and packed my luggage. I¡¯m going out for dinner. What about you?] Mo Yesi replied instantly: [I¡¯m going to eat too. How¡¯s the environment? Are you satisfied?] Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯m very satisfied. Themercial suite that the crew arranged for us is near the sea. We can see the sea view anytime. Did you get Yan Shaoqing to arrange this?] Mo Yesi: [Mm, you have to stay in a better ce when you¡¯re out. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it might affect you too much, I would¡¯ve arranged a presidential suite for you.] Qiao Mianmian: [No, this is good enough.] Mo Yesi: [It¡¯s almost 1 pm, let¡¯s go eat.] Qiao Mianmian: [Alright. I¡¯ll go, then. Oh right, what are you having for lunch?] Mo Yesi: [I don¡¯t know yet. What are you eating?] Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and replied: [I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll take a look downstairs.] Mo Yesi: [Alright, then. Take a picture of what you¡¯re eating before we eat.] Qiao Mianmian: [Alright. Then, take a picture for me too. I want to see what you¡¯re eating.] Mo Yesi: [Alright.] *** Downstairs. Qiao Mianmian and Nana searched the surroundings and found a river snail store. Both of them liked snail noodles, so they decided to have it for lunch. The moment she entered the store, she smelled something unpleasant. Nana took a deep breath and looked intoxicated. ¡°I haven¡¯t had river snails for a long time. I¡¯m craving for them just by smelling them. In a while, I¡¯ll get Boss to add more sour bamboo shoots for me. I love eating river snails.¡± They found a seat and sat down. Then, they each ordered a family meal. There were a lot of side dishes in the family meal. They loved it. After a while, the employee came out with two huge bowls. After cing it on the table, Nana couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She picked up a piece of noodles with her chopsticks and sighed in satisfaction. ¡°This is the taste, it¡¯s so good!¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about her promise to Mo Yesi and sent him a photo. A few secondster, he replied: [What¡¯s this?] Chapter 656 - Chairman Mo... Are You Sure You Want to Eat It?

Chapter 656: Chairman Mo... Are You Sure You Want to Eat It?

Qiao Mianmian picked up a braised egg and took a bite. She replied: [Snail noodles, super delicious.] ** * On the other side. Mo Yesi was waiting for Wei Zheng to return with the food and saw her message. He immediately called Wei Zheng. ¡°Hello, Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°I canceled the takeaway. Go get a set of snail noodles now, I¡¯ll have it for lunch.¡± His wife said it was super delicious, so it must be really good. Wei Zheng did not respond for a while. Just as Mo Yesi was about to run out of patience, Wei Zheng¡¯s trembling voice rang out again. ¡°Chairman Mo, did you just say that you want to eat snails?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get it.¡± Mo Yesi sounded unhappy. ¡°Of course not,¡± Wei Zheng immediately replied. ¡°But, Chairman Mo, are you sure you want to eat river snails? Do you know what they are?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the taste is a little strange. Chairman Mo, if you haven¡¯t tried it before, I¡¯m afraid... you won¡¯t be used to it. Moreover, it will cause your office to be filled with a strange smell for a long time. Chairman Mo... are you sure you want it?¡± Half an hourter. Wei Zheng returned with a bag of noodles. He knocked on the office door and entered after getting permission. The moment he entered, he saw Chairman Mo staring at his cell phone screen. It was obvious... he was chatting with someone. As for who he was talking to, it was even more obvious. Moreover, he guessed that Chairman Mo¡¯s unusual behavior today had something to do with the person he was talking about. He¡¯d been with Chairman Mo for years. But he¡¯d never seen Chairman Mo eat anything like this. Chairman Mo probably didn¡¯t even know what snail noodles were. In order to keep up with his wife¡¯s pace, he was going all out. He felt that if Chairman Mo ever asked him to buy stinky tofu or fried skewers, he wouldn¡¯t... be too shocked. ¡°Chairman Mo, this is the snail noodles you wanted.¡± Wei Zheng took out the box and ced it on the desk. Before he left, he nced at the box of shellfish powder on the table. Should he... remind Chairman Mo again? As a qualified assistant, he felt that he should. Mo Yesi looked up at him. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Uh, Chairman Mo...¡± Wei Zheng pointed to the box on the table and tried to be tactful. ¡°The moment the box is opened, you might smell something strange. I think... you should...¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Before he could finish, Mo Yesi coldly asked him to leave. Wei Zheng was speechless. ¡°Alright, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Please let me know if you need anything.¡± Before Wei Zheng left, he took another look at the box of well-closed snails on the table. He imagined Chairman Mo¡¯s expression when he opened the box. He¡¯d eaten it before. It tasted good. But the smell was so strong. Thest time he opened a bag at home, his neighbor knocked on his door and asked if his toilet bowl had exploded. What was worse was that the smell still lingered on for a long time. Wei Zheng thought that Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t be used to it. He couldn¡¯t get used to it. Chapter 657 - Chairman Mo, This Isnt Easy, Right?

Chapter 657: Chairman Mo, This Isn¡¯t Easy, Right?

He stood outside the office. He felt that Chairman Mo would definitely call him in soon and get him to throw away the bowl of snail noodles. He was already prepared. But after waiting for more than 10 minutes, Chairman Mo still hadn¡¯t called. Just as Wei Zheng was starting to doubt life, his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a message from Mo Yesi asking him to buy a set of clothes from the mall. ** * Half an hourter, Wei Zheng returned from shopping and knocked on the office door. As he walked in, he could smell the familiar scent of honey. At the same time. The door to the lounge opened and Mo Yesi walked out with a towel wrapped around him. He reached out a hand. Wei Zheng immediately handed him the bag. He nced at the lunch box on the desk and realized that there was only a little bit left. He was starting to doubt life again. Chairman Mo actually ate it? And he ate so much! He couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked, ¡°Chairman Mo, do you think the snail noodles are delicious?¡± ¡°Mm, it tastes pretty good.¡± Mo Yesi undid the towel and took out a ck shirt from the bag. He buttoned it up with his slender fingers. ¡°It¡¯s just a little spicy. Next time, ask the boss to put less chili.¡± Wei Zheng was confused. He refused to give up. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s strange.¡± Mo Yesi put on his shirt and looked up at him coldly. ¡°So, your next task is to get rid of this damn smell in the office.¡± Wei Zheng was confused. The corners of his lips twitched. ¡°Chairman Mo, this isn¡¯t easy, right?¡± He wanted to get rid of the unpleasant smell at home. He tried many ways, but none of them worked. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes again. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Wei Zheng said, ¡°... No, no, I just thought about it. It¡¯s actually pretty easy to handle. Chairman Mo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the task and return your office to a fresh and pleasant environment. ¡± Mo Yesi changed his clothes and picked up his cell phone. ¡°Move my documents andptop to the room next door.¡± When he reached the office, his cell phone rang. He unlocked the screen and saw¡ª My Baby: [How is it? Is it good?] The man¡¯s sexy lips slowly curled into a loving smile. He tapped on the screen and typed: [Mm, delicious.] My Baby: [You think it¡¯s delicious too? Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?] Mo Yesi: [I¡¯m not lying, I ate it all.] My Baby: [Yuncheng City has a very authentic restaurant. It¡¯s at the back door of our school. When I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take you there.] Mo Yesi: [Alright.] My Baby: [Then, we have an agreement.] Mo Yesi: [Alright.] ** * On the first night in F City, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi talked the entire night. When she opened her eyes the next morning, she saw that their conversationsted nine hours. Because Mo Yesi coaxed her to sleep, she didn¡¯t suffer from insomnia even though she was in a foreign ce. She even had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she woke up, she was full of energy. She got out of bed and sent Mo Yesi a ¡°Good Morning¡± before heading to the washroom to wash up. The hotel had prepared breakfast. Chapter 658 - The Shaved Bai Yusheng

Chapter 658: The Shaved Bai Yusheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian packed up quickly and went downstairs to have breakfast with Nana. Then, she took the other crew members¡¯ car to the filming location. Top-tier artistes like Tu Yilei had their own cars. She didn¡¯t have to share a car with them. Second- and third-tier artistes all had their own cars. Only a newbie like Qiao Mianmian would be in the same car as the crew. Most of the crew members were men. Seeing such a beautiful girl sitting in the car, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. Some of the younger guys even blushed. They¡¯d naturally seen many handsome men and beautiful women in their line of work. But it was rare to see such a pretty girl. And it was obvious that this little girl waspletely natural. She had never gone under the knife. Anyone who did some surgery would always appear a little unnatural. For example, the female lead, Huang Yilin. Huang Yilin was beautiful, but because of the stic surgery she did, she looked a little unnatural in real life. In terms of looks, this girl was definitely prettier than Huang Yilin. However, the casting wasn¡¯t based on looks. Face yed a part, but the most important factor was acting. Huang Yilin¡¯s expression was a little stiff, but her acting wasn¡¯t bad, and she was rather popr. An hourter, they arrived at the filming location. The filming location was on a beach. Qiao Mianmian had just gotten off the car when she saw a huge van stop in front of them. A person holding an umbre got off first, followed by a person holding a ss of water and a bag. ¡°Sister Mianmian, that¡¯s Huang Yilin.¡± Nana looked at thest woman out of the car, and her eyes lit up. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Huang Yilin is the most popr actress now. She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already won the Best Actress Award. She¡¯s considered very outstanding among the other artistes in the same batch. ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but why do I feel like her face isn¡¯t as natural as before?¡± ¡°Keep it down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was also looking at Huang Yilin. ¡°Don¡¯t let them hear you.¡± Huang Yilin wasn¡¯t as pretty as she looked in the picture. But she was pretty. She was a beauty. She was tall, had fair skin, and wore a tight red dress. She was probably afraid of being exposed to the sun, so she was wearing a silver sunscreen. She was also wearing a huge sunshade cap. An assistant held an umbre over her head, blocking the ring sunlight. The other assistant opened a water bottle and handed it to her. ¡°Sister Yilin, have some water.¡± Huang Yilin received it and took a sip. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well, but she seemed to be in low spirits. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she looked in a certain direction excitedly. Qiao Mianmian and Nana followed her line of sight and saw another man alighting from a ck Maybach. They immediately understood why Huang Yilin was so agitated. It was Bai Yusheng. A shaved Bai Yusheng. Chapter 659 - Tsk Tsk, Its Really Tempting

Chapter 659: Tsk Tsk, It¡¯s Really Tempting

Qiao Mianmian almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. On the day of her interview, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t shave. He lookedpletely different from the current him. Without his beard, he looked at least six or seven years younger. He looked more mature with a beard. He looked like a young hunk now. If she didn¡¯t know his identity, Qiao Mianmian would have thought that he was a male artiste hired by the production crew. After all, Bai Yusheng was definitely one of the most handsome directors in the entertainment industry. He could debut right now if he wanted to. Once Bai Yusheng got out of the car, not only Huang Yilin¡¯s eyes lit up, but Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes also lit up when she saw all the actresses on set, including the other female crew members. Huang Yilin couldn¡¯t care less about being exposed to the sun. She walked out from under the umbre and quickly walked towards Bai Yusheng in her 10-centimeter high heels. A few female artistes closer to Bai Yusheng wanted to greet him. But when they saw Huang Yilin approaching, all of them took a step back. It was as if they were afraid of something. Nana¡¯s eyes widened, and she said, ¡°Sister Mianmian, did you see that? They seem to be afraid of Huang Yilin. Huang Yilin has a bad temper, don¡¯t they say that she¡¯s very down-to-earth and doesn¡¯t put on airs?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw it too. After a few seconds of silence, she said thoughtfully, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Huang Yilin is more popr. Is this... a form of respect for her as a senior?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Nana looked at Huang Yilin, who was already in front of Bai Yusheng, and nodded. ¡°Perhaps. But Sister Mianmian, is that Director Bai? He¡¯s so young, is he that handsome?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s Director Bai.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too young, he looks like a young hunk. With his looks, he can even be the male lead in the production team.¡± Nana stared at Huang Yilin for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡°No wonder Huang Yilin was so agitated. She immediately went over when she saw Director Bai. I heard that Director Bai is a rich second-generation heir, and his family is very rich. Filming is purely his hobby. He¡¯s the kind of person who would be forced to go home and inherit a billion yuan of wealth if he doesn¡¯t do well... ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really tempting. ¡°I guess all the female celebrities in the entertainment industry want to take him down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She realized that Nana and Jiang Luoli really were alike. Not only did they like good-looking people, but they were also gossipy. But Huang Yilin¡¯s reaction was too obvious. Qiao Mianmian watched as she walked over and greeted Bai Yusheng with a smile. Bai Yusheng nodded, and the two of them exchanged a few more words. He suddenly looked up at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was looking at him and Huang Yilin when Bai Yusheng looked up and met her eyes. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She wondered if she should greet him when he walked towards her and greeted her. ¡°Did you have a good restst night? Did you take the crew¡¯s car today?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. Nana¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Chapter 660 - Shes Just a Silly Girl, Still Inexperienced

Chapter 660: She¡¯s Just a Silly Girl, Still Inexperienced

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The people around him were so shocked that their jaws dropped. Damn. What was going on? What was this newbie¡¯s rtionship with Director Bai? Not only did Director Bai take the initiative to greet her, and two sentences just now sounded very normal and nothing special, but it sounded like a conversation between acquaintances. As if they were close friends. Director Bai and Huang Yilin weren¡¯t so casual with each other. Because Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, not many people paid much attention to her. Everyone started specting about their rtionship. Quite a number of people secretly paid attention to Qiao Mianmian. Not far behind. Huang Yilin was shocked at first, but a few secondster, she looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly. When she saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face, she was stunned for a few more seconds. She bit her lip and clenched her fist. She turned around and asked her assistant, ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? Is she Director Bai¡¯s friend?¡± She hadn¡¯t noticed it. The assistant nced at Qiao Mianmian and shook his head. He whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. It seems like she has a good rtionship with Director Bai. She must be someone close to him.¡± Huang Yilin suddenly sensed danger. She bit her lip and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian again. Her gazended on her delicate and wless face, and she couldn¡¯t help frowning. The sense of danger was getting stronger. She asked impatiently, ¡°What do you think of that woman?¡± The assistant had been with Huang Yilin for many years. He knew how she felt about Bai Yusheng. Hearing her question, the assistant was a little stunned. He turned to look at her and hesitated for a few seconds before replying, ¡°She¡¯s alright, she¡¯s not bad-looking. Butpared to Sister Yilin, she¡¯s still far behind.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s gloomy expression softened a little when she heard this. But her expression was still awful. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair skin and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡°Is that so? But I think she¡¯s pretty. Director Bai seems to like her too. ¡°How could that be? She looks so underage and doesn¡¯t have any feminine charm. How could Director Bai like that silly girl?¡± The assistant thought that the girl was really pretty. Although she didn¡¯t look very old, she definitely had feminine charm. He¡¯d just taken a look and his heart still raced. That nce made him feel like he was looking at his first love. He had a crush on a girl in high school. This girl was so much prettier and purer than the goddess he had a crush on. It was definitely the type that straight guys liked. But he dared not say it out loud. If he said that the girl was really pretty, Huang Yilin would definitely immediately chase him out. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Huang Yilin finally smiled and sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a silly little girl, still too inexperienced.¡± She wasn¡¯t a match for her at all. She didn¡¯t know why she felt threatened just now. A man like Bai Yusheng liked mature and sexy women. Chapter 661 - He Has Fallen for Her

Chapter 661: He Has Fallen for Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That sort of young girl wasn¡¯t his cup of tea even if she was pretty. She... didn¡¯t have to worry at all. But she still had to find out the rtionship between them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Huang Yilin had already made her a potential love rival in just one minute. Then, in another minute, she was removed from it. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Director Bai. I had a good sleepst night. I took the bus from the production crew today.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and replied politely. Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. But you cane in my car in the future. Give me a call before you leave, and I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot, you don¡¯t have my contact details.¡± Bai Yusheng took out his cell phone and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Give me your cell phone number, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard a gasp. Even she widened her eyes in shock. Huang Yilin, who¡¯d already let her guard down and didn¡¯t take her seriously, turned gloomy the moment she heard that. It was as ugly as it could get. The others looked at Qiao Mianmian meaningfully. They quickly re-evaluated their rtionship. So this newbie didn¡¯t have Director Bai¡¯s contact details. In that case, they definitely weren¡¯t close friends. If they were friends, how could they not have each others¡¯ contact numbers? If they weren¡¯t friends, Director Bai¡¯s series of actions seemed like he¡¯d taken a liking to this newbie. He took the initiative to ask for her contact details... He must have taken a liking to her. Aiyaya. This newbie was so lucky. Director Bai actually liked her. Many women in the entertainment industry wanted to cozy up to an outstanding man like Director Bai. But he was a clean freak and had high standards, so none of the female artistes seeded. Countless female artistes would knock on Director Bai¡¯s door and ask for the unwritten rule. But they were all rejected. Even the female international star, Miss Cheng, had taken the initiative to hook up with him, only hoping to have a ¡°good time¡± with him, but was rejected by him. She was a rather beautiful woman. So Director Bai actually liked such pure and innocent actresses. No wonder he rejected Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng was beautiful, but she was a sexy type of beauty. The female artistes in the entertainment industry knew very well what it meant to be liked by Bai Yusheng. This was practically a golden opportunity for her. The female artistes present were green with envy. It was as if they were watching a show. After all, everyone knew what Huang Yilin was thinking. Although she didn¡¯t openly pursue Bai Yusheng, she didn¡¯t hide her feelings for him. This newbie was already being targeted by Huang Yilin. But... That might not be the case. With Bai Yusheng¡¯s status, even if he really liked this newbie, how long could thatst for? Chapter 662 - Call Me if You Need Anything in the Future

Chapter 662: Call Me if You Need Anything in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Perhaps it was just a moment of interest. If he liked her today, he wouldn¡¯t like her tomorrow. If he didn¡¯t like her, this newbie would be in trouble. If she offended Huang Yilin, she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. ¡°Director... Director Bai, there¡¯s no need for that. This... this is too much trouble for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng only took special care of her because of Yan Shaoqing. But nobody knew. Seeing how the people around were looking at her, she felt ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll just take the bus with the production team.¡± Bai Yusheng raised his brows. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Director Bai, but I really don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°you.¡± She wanted everyone to know that she had no special rtionship with Bai Yusheng. But it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. Everyone was already specting about her rtionship with him. He looked at her deeply. Bai Yusheng did not insist. He tapped his cell phone screen and smiled. ¡°Alright, the production team¡¯s bus is actually pretty good too. Remember to give me your contact details. Call me if you need anything in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did she feel that Bai Yusheng¡¯s words made it easier for others to misunderstand their rtionship... She could reject his offer to bring her to the set every day. But if she refused to give him her contact details, she would appear too ungrateful. And a public rejection at that. Wasn¡¯t this embarrassing for him? Qiao Mianmian decided to tell him her cell phone number. Bai Yusheng dialed her number and left after she saved it. The moment he left, the quiet atmosphere became lively. They gathered and whispered as they looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you know Director Bai?¡± Nana asked curiously. Qiao Mianmian saved the number and locked her cell phone. She thought for a while before replying, ¡°... I don¡¯t think so. ¡± She had only seen Bai Yusheng once during the audition. Today was their second time meeting. ¡°But, Director Bai, just now...¡± Nana was just like everyone else, wondering if Bai Yusheng had that sort of intention towards Qiao Mianmian. After all, what he did seemed very obvious. Although she didn¡¯t know Bai Yusheng well, she had heard about him. The rich and powerful young master wasn¡¯t interested in inheriting his family¡¯s hundreds of millions of assets. He wanted to be a film director and so studied acting in university. Because of his family background and talent, he did well in the entertainment industry. Many directors had to support their investors in their shows. He was different. He was an investor. He was one of the investors of every movie. Hence, he was a very proud man. He didn¡¯t think much of anyone. He wouldn¡¯t give his contact details to anyone easily. In fact, not many people had Bai Yusheng¡¯s contact details. It was even rarer for him to give others his cell phone number. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was a newbie. Chapter 663 - Miss Qiao, Can I Ask You a Few Questions?

Chapter 663: Miss Qiao, Can I Ask You a Few Questions?

Under normal circumstances, Bai Yusheng would never take the initiative to talk to her. Based on all these factors, the most likely possibility was that Bai Yusheng fell in love with her at first sight. It didn¡¯t seem strange. Qiao Mianmian was so beautiful that even a woman like her was shocked. In the eyes of men, her beauty was two degrees higher. ¡°Mianmian, do you think Director Bai has taken a liking to you?¡± Nana was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She asked directly, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, I think Director Bai must have fallen in love with you at first sight. ¡°Director Bai is a pretty good catch. He¡¯s known to be the most eligible bachelor in the industry, and many female artistes want to sleep with him. But you already have a boyfriend, and he¡¯s so outstanding. Sigh, it seems like Director Bai is destined to be sad.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What the hell? Bai Yusheng liked her? The corners of her lips twitched as she ced a hand on her forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. This isn¡¯t true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking it,¡± Nana said seriously. ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, why would he take the initiative to give you his contact information? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who thinks this way. The others must think the same too. ¡°Sister Mianmian, what do you n to do? If he really confesses to you, are you going to reject him directly? ¡°Won¡¯t he feel embarrassed and kick you out of the production team?¡± ¡°Alright, stop!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pulled Nana aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Director Bai and I aren¡¯t like what you think. My boyfriend has a friend who¡¯s on good terms with him, so I came over to greet him and ask him to take care of me. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Nana looked up in shock. ¡°Sister Mianmian, have you really never suspected your boyfriend¡¯s true identity? ¡°He owns a smallpany, how could he know such an awesome friend? ¡°I told you that your boyfriend is a domineering CEO, but you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°Maybe the friend your boyfriend is talking about is him. Bai Yusheng is such an important person. If he can get Bai Yusheng to take care of you so well, they must be close. But if the difference in status is too huge, how could they be good friends?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was clearly exining her rtionship with Bai Yusheng. Why was the focus on the overbearing CEO again? This girl read too many novels. Qiao Mianmian was about to persuade her to read less of such novels when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice, charming and feminine. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She turned around and saw Huang Yilin. She was stunned for a few seconds before nodding at her. ¡°Hello, Senior Huang.¡± Huang Yilin was older than her. She entered the industry earlier than her. Moreover, she¡¯d already filmed a few shows with good ratings and won the Best Actress Award. As a neer, it was only right for Qiao Mianmian to address her as a senior. Huang Yilin epted it and smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, can I ask you a few questions?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Senior Huang, please go ahead.¡± Chapter 664 - Since Youre a Newbie, You Should Have the Self-Awareness of a Newbie

Chapter 664: Since You¡¯re a Newbie, You Should Have the Self-Awareness of a Newbie

Huang Yilin pursed her lips and raised her eyebrow. ¡°Do you know Director Bai? Are you close to him?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock. Without waiting for her reply, Huang Yilin asked a few more questions. ¡°You¡¯re an actress from our crew? You look unfamiliar. Are you a newbie? I heard that Director Bai picked a third female role on the day of the audition. Was it you? ¡°Director Bai gave you his contact details just now. Can you give me his number?¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s questions were rather aggressive. It didn¡¯t sound like an ordinary questioning. It was more like an interrogation. Moreover, she was obviously looking down on Qiao Mianmian. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very strong. After Huang Yilin asked a series of questions, Qiao Mianmian immediately realized that she had an unusual interest in Bai Yusheng. Recalling her reaction when she saw Bai Yusheng, Qiao Mianmian was almost sure that Huang Yilin liked Bai Yusheng. Perhaps Bai Yusheng¡¯s actions made her feel threatened or jealous... So, she was here to gather information? Although she had never interacted with Huang Yilin before, Qiao Mianmian could feel that this woman had a bad temper. She wasn¡¯t as approachable as when she was in public. On the contrary, she should be an assertive woman. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to offend such a person. She still had to stay on set for three months. She wanted to spend the rest of her life in peace. She didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble during this period. Moreover, she had nothing to do with Bai Yusheng. She thought for a while and replied with a smile under Huang Yilin¡¯s scrutinizing and hostile gaze, ¡°Senior Huang, Director Bai and I have only met once during the audition, so we aren¡¯t familiar with each other. On the day of the audition, Director Bai recognized me and set me up on the spot. I¡¯m deeply honored. ¡°I¡¯m even more ttered to be able to work with such an outstanding senior like you. ¡°As for Director Bai¡¯s cell phone number, I¡¯m sorry, Senior Huang. I can¡¯t give his cell phone number to anyone without his permission.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect that Huang Yilin didn¡¯t have Bai Yusheng¡¯s cell phone number. She thought that they had a good rtionship. Huang Yilin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much at first. After Qiao Mianmian refused to give her Bai Yusheng¡¯s number, her expression darkened. She looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you think you can put on airs in front of me just because you have Director Bai¡¯s backing?¡± Although she was smiling, her eyes were cold and sharp. The hostility in her eyes was almost overflowing. Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Senior Huang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, if you think that Director Bai took the initiative to speak to you and asked for your contact information because he liked you, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Huang Yilin interrupted her coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯re a newbie, you should have the self-awareness of a newbie. Don¡¯t think that you can take shortcuts just because you¡¯re pretty.¡± Chapter 665 - You and Miss Qiao... You Know Each Other?

Chapter 665: You and Miss Qiao... You Know Each Other?

¡°Is Director Bai a man you can covet? Let me warn you, this industry isn¡¯t as good as you think. If you want to continue in this industry, you¡¯d better know your ce.¡± With that, Huang Yilin turned to leave. The moment she turned around and saw the person standing behind her, her expression changed slightly, and her eyes flickered unnaturally. ¡°Yilei, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You scared me.¡± Tu Yilei looked at her and smiled. ¡°I just arrived. I saw you and Miss Qiao chatting here, so I came to say hi.¡± He looked past Huang Yilin and smiled at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Tu.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression stiffened when she saw Tu Yilei greeting Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Yilei, you and Miss Qiao... you know each other?¡± Huang Yilin didn¡¯t know when Tu Yilei got behind her, nor did she know how much he¡¯d heard from Qiao Mianmian. If they knew each other and had a good rtionship... Her expression darkened at this thought. This newbie was way more scheming than she thought. She was just a nobody. But not only did she attract Bai Yusheng¡¯s attention, but even Tu Yilei also seemed to treat her differently. Tu Yilei had a good personality and didn¡¯t put on airs in front of anyone. But this didn¡¯t mean that he was passionate about everyone. It didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to approach someone. Tu Yilei was the one who greeted Qiao Mianmian first. As a woman, Huang Yilin could feel that he looked at Qiao Mianmian differently from the other actresses. Although it didn¡¯t seem like much. But on closer inspection, it was different. One was Bai Yusheng, the other was Tu Yilei. The two most popr single men in the industry were actually interested in this newbie. Huang Yilin couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She should be the center of attention. These men should be looking at her. But now, her limelight had been stolen by a newbie. Huang Yilin bit her lip and red daggers at Qiao Mianmian. This nce scared Nana, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink towards Qiao Mianmian. Tu Yilei saw how Huang Yilin red at Qiao Mianmian. He kept quiet for a while and smiled. ¡°Mm, I do. Miss Qiao is my friend. I wanted to introduce you to her and ask you to take care of her. I didn¡¯t expect you to know each other too. ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t have to introduce you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised and looked at him in shock. But Tu Yilei blinked at her as if telling her not to expose him. Huang Yilin felt as if they were flirting right in front of her. She clenched her fist and bit her lip, cursing the vixen in her heart. She smiled insincerely and said, ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting Miss Qiao, so we don¡¯t know each other. Moreover, with a big star like you taking care of her, do you still need me?¡± Chapter 666 - Those Are Your Rules, Not Ours

Chapter 666: Those Are Your Rules, Not Ours

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This newbie was a vixen. She picked the best men to seduce. Not only did she seduce Bai Yusheng, she even seduced Tu Yilei. She couldn¡¯t tolerate such a scheming bitch. Tu Yilei just smiled as if he wasn¡¯t interested in what she said. He didn¡¯t ask her who her backing was as she expected. On the other hand, Huang Yilin couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said, ¡°Director Bai is taking care of her now, so you can rest assured. Who would go against a woman Director Bai likes?¡± ¡°Miss Huang, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Nana couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Sister Mianmian and Director Bai aren¡¯t what you think. Please don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± Huang Yilin despised Qiao Mianmian because of her status, not to mention a small assistant like Nana. Her expression immediately darkened. With a cold expression, she said arrogantly, ¡°And who are you? We¡¯re talking, why are you interrupting? Miss Qiao, is this your assistant? She doesn¡¯t know the rules. Didn¡¯t you teach her when to speak and when not to?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to get into trouble right away. Especially when Huang Yilin was the female lead. There was no benefit in offending her. But it was obvious that she didn¡¯t think so. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but the other party wouldn¡¯t let her off. She could tolerate it if they were talking about her. But she couldn¡¯t tolerate her bullying her assistant. She looked up at the arrogant Huang Yilin and smiled. Huang Yilin was stunned by her smile. But a few secondster, she crossed her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Miss Qiao, do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to say.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a step forward and pulled Nana back to her side. She smiled and said, ¡°Senior Huang, Nana isn¡¯t just my assistant, she¡¯s also my friend. I won¡¯t set any rules for my friend. She can speak whenever she wants. This is her freedom. ¡°If Senior Huang has any rules, they¡¯re just your rules, not ours. ¡°In the end, if Senior Huang really thinks that I¡¯m on Director Bai¡¯s good side, I advise you to be more polite and rational. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llin to him about you? ¡°You know Director Bai¡¯s temper too, don¡¯t you?¡± She¡¯d been misunderstood, anyway. No matter how she exined, no one would believe her. In that case, she might as well admit it. Just be an arrogant and domineering newbie. She¡¯d offended her, anyway. If she admitted that she was on Bai Yusheng¡¯s side, people like Huang Yilin would be afraid of her. Huang Yilin looked awful after hearing what Qiao Mianmian said. Her lips trembled with anger. ¡°You...¡± This little slut finally admitted it. She was indeed up to no good. But now, just because Bai Yusheng was interested in her, she was showing off in front of her. What a slut. Huang Yilin wanted to p Qiao Mianmian. But in the end, she was worried about the others around them. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would reallyin to Bai Yusheng, so she quickly retracted her hand. Chapter 667 - You Can Tell Me, Ill Help You Settle It

Chapter 667: You Can Tell Me, I¡¯ll Help You Settle It

Sheughed out of anger. ¡°Very good, Miss Qiao. I hope Director Bai¡¯s interest will only continue to grow. Otherwise... Hmph...¡± She probably had to maintain her image with Tu Yilei around, so she scoffed and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Mianmian.¡± After Huang Yilin left, Nana said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I caused you trouble. ¡°What do we do, Huang Yilin seems really angry. Will shee after you on purpose in the future? ¡°Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡± Nana was almost in tears. Qiao Mianmian patted her on the shoulder andforted her. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Even if you didn¡¯t say that, she¡¯d still find trouble with me.¡± The fuse was Bai Yusheng. Hence, it didn¡¯t matter whether or not N said anything. From the moment Bai Yusheng gave her his number, Huang Yilin would never let her off. ¡°But...¡± Nana still felt guilty. She¡¯d only been Qiao Mianmian¡¯s assistant for less than a day, and she¡¯d already caused so much trouble. She offended the female lead on the first day of filming. The next three months would definitely be tough. Huang Yilin was afraid of Director Bai and her image, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything openly. But who knew what she would do behind her back? Given Huang Yilin¡¯s current status, it was too easy for her to deal with a newbie. ¡°Nana, this really has nothing to do with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s because of Bai Yusheng...¡± She suddenly realized that Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t left. He was still standing there, looking at her with a half-smile. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mr. Tu, w-why are you still here?¡± Tu Yilei looked at her shocked expression and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here, did I scare you? If you need me to leave, I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I thought you left with Senior Huang.¡± Tu Yilei raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why should I go with her?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good friends?¡± Tu Yilei frowned. ¡°Who told you that we¡¯re good friends?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± She heard Huang Yilin call him Yilei, and it sounded rather intimate. They seemed to be on good terms. But Tu Yilei¡¯s reaction was different from what she¡¯d expected. ¡°No,¡± Tu Yilei replied without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve worked with her in a show before. We¡¯re just friends.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She felt that Tu Yilei didn¡¯t need to exin himself. No matter what his rtionship with Huang Yilin was, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Don¡¯t take her words to heart. She does have that sort of intention towards Director Bai, so she¡¯s always suspected that other actresses are trying to steal him from her. What I said to her just now wasn¡¯t entirely a lie.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. Tu Yilei looked at her with his bright eyes. ¡°If she finds trouble with you in the future, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you settle it. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Chapter 668 - What Sin Have I Committed

Chapter 668: What Sin Have I Committed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Beside her, Nana was deep in thought. After a few seconds of shock, Qiao Mianmian said politely, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tu.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. From today onwards, you can treat me as a friend. It¡¯s only right for friends to help each other.¡± Tu Yilei smiled after he said that. He looked really good when he smiled, revealing eight neat and white teeth. He looked especially youthful, sunny, and energetic. He was a young man. At that moment, it reminded her of the guy she liked for the first time. Even Qiao Mianmian felt that Tu Yilei looked really good when he smiled. Although her husband was also a super hunk. But Tu Yilei and Mo Yesi were twopletely different types. One was a mature elite. The other a clean and sunny young man. The former was the type that women liked the most. Thetter was a girl¡¯s favorite type. ¡°Little Tu Tu, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. So you¡¯re here. ¡°Why are you with that girl again? ¡°You left so quickly, I couldn¡¯t see you in the blink of an eye. Could it be that you came to look for her?¡± Not too far away, Michael hurried over. Just as he reached Tu Yilei, he pulled him behind him like a mother hen protecting her chick. Then, he red at Qiao Mianmian with a look of wariness. He was so angry that his brows were about to explode. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? Why is our Little Tu with you again? ¡°Don¡¯t use your good looks to attract our Little Tu Tu to look for you. Let me tell you, our Little Tu Tu is on the rise now. I won¡¯t allow him to date!!¡± ¡°Ahem, Michael, shut up!¡± Tu Yilei walked out from behind him awkwardly and covered his mouth. ¡°What are you talking about, didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t have any ns to date now! ¡°If you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll change managers!¡± ¡°Uh... Little Tu... Let go.¡± Michael pushed his hand away angrily and stomped his foot. ¡°You said you don¡¯t like this little girl. You even said something like changing managers for her. Sob, what sin have Imitted for such a little ingrate to appear? ¡°Think about it, I went through so much trouble to turn you from a nobody to a top rookie. Is this how you treat me? Ah? You actually said you wanted to rece me. You actually... ¡°I¡¯m so sad... ¡°You heartless boy. ¡°I¡¯d rather have a piece of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Nana was speechless. Tu Yilei was speechless. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Tu Yilei rubbed his temple and said helplessly, ¡°Michael asionally has bouts of madness, but he¡¯ll be fine in a while. If he scared you, I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.¡± ¡°Little brat, who did you say has bouts.¡± Michael exploded again. He reached out to hit him. Tu Yilei ducked. ¡°Alright, Michael.¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else, alright?¡± Chapter 669 - How Dare You Say Youre Not Interested in Her?

Chapter 669: How Dare You Say You¡¯re Not Interested in Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Michael said angrily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to exin it to me this time.¡± With that, he turned around and walked away. Before he left, he red at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She guessed that her birth characters weren¡¯tpatible with Michael. She decided to stay away from Tu Yilei the next time she saw him. Otherwise, she¡¯d have to avoid him. Of course, Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t a problem. But his manager was really... Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t want to be used of anything anymore. God knew that a little brother like Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t her type. After Michael left, Tu Yilei said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, my manager...¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Before he could finish, Qiao Mianmian said understandingly, ¡°He¡¯s doing this for your own good. It¡¯s good to be more cautious. After all, a lot of female artistes are trying to ride on your poprity.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t mind? You won¡¯t be angry because of this, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, and he¡¯s not just doing this to me. I¡¯m guessing that if he saw another female artiste around you, he would do the same?¡± Tu Yilei stared at her for a few seconds. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, he heaved a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. As long as I have a woman by my side, he¡¯ll be this nervous. But he¡¯s only like this at the start. When he understands her and knows that she doesn¡¯t have that intention, he won¡¯t be like this anymore.¡± After a few more exnations, Tu Yilei went to look for his manager. After they walked a distance, Nana looked at Tu Yilei¡¯s back view and made a guess. She kept this spection to herself. She didn¡¯t get to ask. *** On the other side. Michael walked to a quiet ce and stood under a tree, waiting for Tu Yilei. After waiting for a while, he saw Tu Yilei walking over. He crossed his arms and snorted, turning his head to the side. Tu Yilei approached him and said, ¡°Michael, are you still angry? You should know that I was just kidding.¡± Michael sneered. ¡°Hmph, who knows if it¡¯s a joke or your true feelings.¡± Tu Yilei was speechless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± He knew Michael¡¯s temper, and it was enough to coax him. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a joke, I shouldn¡¯t have said it in front of others. It¡¯s my fault for embarrassing you.¡± Michael didn¡¯t look at him and just snorted. But his expression was better than before. ¡°Don¡¯t always be so suspicious. I¡¯ve already said it before, I don¡¯t have any ns to date now. Can¡¯t you trust me a little more? You¡¯re being too ungentlemanly by saying that in front of others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡± Michael had just calmed down a little, but his anger rose again when he heard this. He turned around and asked with his hands on his hips, ¡°Since you have no interest in that little girl, why are you always looking for her? ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you looking for other female artistes? ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not interested in her? ¡°Little Tu Tu, I¡¯ve raised you for a few years. Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of girl you like? That girl is your type. Your eyes were fixated on her the first time you saw her.¡± Tu Yilei was speechless. ¡°How is it? I¡¯m right. You have nothing to say, right?¡± Chapter 670 - Take Good Care

Chapter 670: ¡°Take Good Care¡±

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t date now. You can rest assured about that.¡± Michael looked up and frowned. He didn¡¯t deny it... Based on his understanding of his Little Tu, it was a fact that he didn¡¯t deny it. This little brat really liked that girl surnamed Qiao. He knew that with that girl¡¯s looks, how could he not be tempted? ¡°Little Tu Tu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to date. But it¡¯s not suitable for you to date at this time. Moreover, even if you want to date, that little girl isn¡¯t suitable for you,¡± Michael said earnestly after a moment of silence. ¡°Why?¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°When I arrived, I heard that Bai Yusheng has taken a liking to that girl. Do you want to snatch her from him? He¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Tu Yilei frowned. ¡°I heard about it too. I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡± Michael sneered when he saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. ¡°She¡¯s just a newbie. If Bai Yusheng hadn¡¯t taken a liking to her, would he have treated her like that? Why don¡¯t I see him treating other female artistes like that?¡± Tu Yilei pursed his lips and clenched his fists. His eyes darkened. After all, he was the artiste he groomed. He was no different from his own child. Seeing that he was upset, Michael couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. He sighed and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Little Tu Tu, listen to me. Your career is the most important thing right now. Let¡¯s put the rest aside first.¡± ¡°You and she are still young. If you two are fated, you might have a chance in the future.¡± Tu Yilei looked away. It was almost noon, and the sunlight was blinding. His eyes were slightly red. He had just fallen for her... and it was already over? This was... the first time he was attracted to a girl. He really... didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. *** On the other side. Huang Yilin returned to the car to touch up on her makeup. She pinched her lipstick and red at the logo. ¡°Sister Yilin, the production crew is rushing us. They¡¯re asking the actors to get their makeup done and get changed.¡± The assistant beside her reported carefully. Even though he¡¯d been with Huang Yilin for years. Seeing her like this, the assistant still felt a little apprehensive. Huang Yilin was in a bad mood. And they were the ones closest to her, so they were the easiest to anger. Huang Yilin bit her lip and kept quiet. After a while, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°Go and say hi to the production crew and get them to ¡®take good care¡¯ of that newbie with the surname Qiao. Oh right, keep a low profile. Don¡¯t let Bai Yusheng and Tu Yilei find out.¡± *** Qiao Mianmian was still a nobody, so she didn¡¯t have a makeup artist. She shared one with other artistes. They also shared a dressing room. It was less than half an hour before the shoot began when she was informed to get her makeup done and change her clothes. And the makeup and hairstyling would take at least two hours to get done. When she reached the dressing room, she saw that everyone had already put on their makeup and changed into their costumes. Chapter 671 - Too Late

Chapter 671: Too Late

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And the makeup and hairstyle would have to be done at least two hours earlier. When she reached the dressing room, she saw that everyone had already put on their makeup and changed into their costumes. She was the only one not done yet. The other actresses in the dressing room were well aware of what was going on. Some of them looked at her with sympathy, while others gloated. Now, everyone in the crew knew that Bai Yusheng had his eyes on a newbie. As a popr artiste in the entertainment industry, Huang Yilin was the one who wanted to sleep with him the most. Many female artists liked him and wanted to hook up with him. Qiao Mianmian naturally became their public enemy. Most people gloated at her misfortune. ¡°How could this be.¡± Nana was so angry that her face was red. ¡°We just received the notification. How could we make it in time when they suddenly said that the shoot would start in half an hour? Sister Mianmian hasn¡¯t put on makeup, done her hair, and dressed. ¡°Half an hour isn¡¯t enough.¡± Just her hairstyle alone took more than half an hour. Qiao Mianmian looked at the group of female artistes in the dressing room expressionlessly and quickly understood what was going on. She was... being pranked. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who it was. After a moment of shock, she quickly regained herposure. From the moment she offended Huang Yilin, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the next few months. But she didn¡¯t expect Huang Yilin to be so impatient on the first day. ¡°Ha, everyone received the notice two hours in advance. You¡¯re saying you only received the notice now?¡± One of the female artistes looked at Qiao Mianmian with a mocking smile. ¡°You mean, someone is deliberately messing with you?¡± Nana was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. We did receive the notice just now. Otherwise, how could we havee sote? As for why we only received the notice now, only the person who informed us would know.¡± Nana quickly guessed that it was Huang Yilin. All the female artistes in the crew were informed two hours in advance. Only they werete. It was too obvious. She knew what was going on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying that because you feel someone is out to mess with you?¡± The female artiste sneered again and rolled her eyes at Nana. ¡°Who knows why you¡¯re only here now? Who knows if you¡¯re being arrogant. ¡°After all, some people are already on good terms with others. So what if they¡¯rete? It¡¯s fine if they just act coquettishly and say nice things. Unlike you, we don¡¯t dare to bete for even a second. After all, we don¡¯t have such powerful backing. If we don¡¯t do a good job, we¡¯ll lose our jobs.¡± As soon as she said that, the other female artistes around her also said sarcastically, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not as lucky as you. We can¡¯t be as wilful.¡± ¡°You...¡± Nana was both anxious and angry. Seeing that time was running out, she said anxiously, ¡°Sister Mianmian, what should we do? We don¡¯t have time.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother about them. She quickly scanned the room and walked to an empty dressing table. ¡°You¡¯re all done with your makeup, right? No one else is using it?¡± Chapter 672 - What Is This Girl Trying to Do?

Chapter 672: What Is This Girl Trying to Do?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A woman was standing beside her. From the way she dressed, she was obviously a makeup artist. She looked down at Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at her. ¡°Excuse me, are you a makeup artist?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Since Huang Yilin had already informed her, the makeup artist naturally wouldn¡¯t be nice to Qiao Mianmian. Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, she asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Qiao Mianmian? What¡¯s wrong with you, why are you only here now? ¡°I can¡¯t do your makeup in half an hour.¡± She thought that Qiao Mianmian wanted her to help with the makeup. Huang Yilin had already told them to teach this girl a lesson. She definitely wouldn¡¯t help. Although the production crew was discussing how Bai Yusheng had taken a liking to this newbie, who knew if he was being impulsive? Who knew how long Bai Yusheng¡¯s interest wouldst? Even if Bai Yusheng really liked her, it was just for fun. Not to mention that she was just a nobody. She wasn¡¯t good enough for Bai Yusheng. Given the Bai family¡¯s background, how could they possibly allow an actress to enter? Hence, offending Huang Yilin for the sake of a newbie who could lose her favor at any moment was foolish. Of course, she would choose to side with Huang Yilin. Qiao Mianmian looked at her calmly and then smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have time to do my makeup. I can use the cosmetics on the table, right?¡± The makeup artist was stunned. She stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds and frowned. What was this girl trying to do? With so many people watching and no one using the cosmetics on the table, the makeup artist couldn¡¯t reject her. If she did, it would be too obvious. But if she continued to reject her, she would be caught red-handed. Bai Yusheng was still interested in this girl. What if sheined... Huang Yilin was the female lead in the show, and she was also a top-tier actress, so she should be fine. But she was just a small makeup artist. After some consideration, the makeup artist nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat in front of the mirror and opened a bottle of milk. The makeup artist was silent for a while before asking, ¡°You want to do your own makeup?¡± The other female artistes in the dressing room also looked at her curiously. Women usually knew how to put on makeup. But there was still a huge difference between ordinary and professional makeup artists. Her makeup was also very different from usual. Otherwise, the crew wouldn¡¯t have hired a makeup artist to do the makeup for the actors. Qiao Mianmian poured the milk out, rubbed it in her palm, and then gently patted her face. Her skin was very smooth, and it was obvious that she had a lot of water on her face. ¡°Mm.¡± She looked at her cell phone on the dressing table. It was gettingte. She quickly applied simple makeup on her face. The entire process only took 10 minutes. The makeup artist had a look of disapproval on her face when she saw that. Chapter 673 - Sister Mianmian, You Were Too Beautiful Just Now

Chapter 673: Sister Mianmian, You Were Too Beautiful Just Now

But when Qiao Mianmian was done with her makeup, her expression darkened. This was because even though it was just a simple makeup, the effect was no different from a professional job. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sure if it was a coincidence or if Qiao Mianmian was just lucky. Her makeup matched the third female lead¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care about the makeup artist¡¯s reaction. After she was done with her makeup, she grabbed the remaining time andbed her hair with theb on the table. She thought about the third female lead¡¯s looks in the original novel and started to do her hair. Thankfully, the original novel had a simple description of the third female lead¡¯s appearance. The third female lead was a natural beauty. She usually wore a white t-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. Qiao Mianmian was the most experienced in getting her hair done. She usually dressed like the third female lead in the original novel. Including the outfit she was wearing today. A white t-shirt, jeans, and white canvas shoes. She only took a minute to tie her hair up. As for changing, she looked at the clothes she was wearing and felt that there was no need to change. It only took her 15 minutes to settle everything. There were only 10 minutes left before the shoot began. The group of female artistes, including the makeup artist, froze for a few seconds when they saw Qiao Mianmian stand up. Especially the makeup artist. Her expression was awful. Without her help and time, this newbie actually managed to do her makeup and hairstyle so calmly. They only informed her when there was only half an hour left before the shoot began. But she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it. Who knew... How was she going to exin this to Huang Yilin? Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your makeup.¡± The makeup artist was speechless. Was she doing this on purpose? ¡°Nana, let¡¯s go.¡± Beside her, Nana was still in a daze. It was only when Qiao Mianmian walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder that she snapped out of her daze and was dragged out of the dressing room by Qiao Mianmian. ** * Outside. Nana couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Wow, Sister Mianmian, you were so beautiful just now.¡± The makeup artist looked so angry that her face was turning green. As for the other female artistes gloating over their misfortune, she felt so good when she saw how stunned they were. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re a natural beauty. You¡¯re so pretty even with makeup on. Didn¡¯t you see how awful the makeup artist looked when you put on your makeup? She definitely didn¡¯t expect that you could do it so well on your own.¡± Judging from Qiao Mianmian¡¯s proficiency in makeup, she wasn¡¯t much worse than a professional makeup artist. Although it was just a simple makeup, it was enough to show her foundation. ¡°Mm, I was a beauty blogger for some time, so I have some understanding of makeup. If the makeup isn¡¯t tooplicated, it¡¯s fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian said casually, but Nana¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯ve been a cosmetics blogger before?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, but that cosmetics ount hasn¡¯t been updated in a long time. I can¡¯t even remember the password now.¡± Chapter 674 - Is That So? Looks Like Im Overthinking It

Chapter 674: Is That So? Looks Like I¡¯m Overthinking It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is it a Weibo ount?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Do you have a lot of fans?¡± ¡°Not much, just tens of thousands of fans.¡± But they were true fans. Every time she posted something, there would be hundreds ofments. Initially, she¡¯d wanted to manage it well. But after Qiao Chen¡¯s sudden rpse and his heart attack, she didn¡¯t have the mood to do so anymore. She was always thinking about how to cure him. ¡°Tens of thousands of fans isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Nana said seriously. ¡°Although many have tens of millions of fans now, only tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of fans are true fans. If tens of thousands are true fans, it¡¯s not bad already. ¡°Sister Mianmian, why didn¡¯t you update it?¡± Qiao Mianmian said roughly, ¡°Something happened at home, so I don¡¯t have time to deal with it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see...¡± The two of them chatted as they walked. When they were about to reach the set, they bumped into Huang Yilin. Huang Yilin saw them too. She stopped in her tracks and sized Qiao Mianmian up from head to toe. Then, she frowned, and her gaze turned even colder. Qiao Mianmian also looked at her coldly. Previously, she¡¯d addressed her as Senior Huang, but this time, she didn¡¯t even greet her. Since Huang Yilin was already hostile towards her, it didn¡¯t matter what she did. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to maintain her image. Huang Yilin could tell that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude was different from before. She looked at her coldly for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, why are you looking at me like that, as if you¡¯re unhappy with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°Senior Huang, you¡¯re thinking too much. You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down, why should I be unhappy with you?¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression changed slightly. The smile on her lips froze for a few seconds, and the coldness in her eyes intensified. ¡°Is that so? Then, it seems like I¡¯m overthinking it. Miss Qiao¡¯s makeup is pretty good, it seems like the makeup artist this time is pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that she was suspecting the makeup artist. She didn¡¯t exin and simply smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Huang Yilin turned around and red at her assistant. The assistant went pale and quickly said, ¡°Sister Yilin, I have...¡± As if thinking of something, she looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian standing opposite them. Her face went pale and she immediately shut her mouth. Huang Yilin red at the assistant even more fiercely. ¡°Idiot!¡± The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She held onto the umbre and trembled. Huang Yilin retracted her gaze from the assistant and red at Qiao Mianmian. She then turned around and left. The assistant quickly caught up with her and held the umbre above her head. ¡°Pfft, disgusting woman.¡± After Huang Yilin left, Nana finally let out the anger she¡¯d been holding in. She looked at Huang Yilin¡¯s back view and said, ¡°You pretend in front of others, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so disgusting.¡± Chapter 675 - She... Had Enough

Chapter 675: She... Had Enough

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No wonder everyone says that celebrities¡¯ characters aren¡¯t trustworthy. Nine out of ten of them are packaged. ¡°I never expected Huang Yilin to be such a person. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ve actually been her fan for a while now. I feel like poking my eyes. What kind of look is that!¡± Nana didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t dare to talk back to Huang Yilin anymore. ¡°You said it yourself, she¡¯s just a fake. You¡¯ve never interacted with her before, how would you know what kind of person she really is in her life? It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Eh... Sister Mianmian, what are you going to do in the future?¡± Nana asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s making things difficult for you now. There are still a few months left. Do you want to tell Director Bai about this? ¡°Anyway, Director Bai said that you can look for him if you need anything. With his help, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go overboard.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Qiao Mianmian had her own ns and wasn¡¯t prepared to look for Bai Yusheng over such a trivial matter. She¡¯d better settle her own problems first. If she couldn¡¯t solve it, she¡¯d think of other ways. Huang Yilin definitely wouldn¡¯t let this go. If she looked for Bai Yusheng for everything, he might find her troublesome. *** At the filming location. The artistes in the minibus were all sitting inside enjoying the air-conditioning. Noon was the hottest time. The ground seemed to be steaming. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have a nanny van, so she couldn¡¯t enjoy the air conditioner. She could only get a small stool and walk under a tree to cool down. The first scene was naturally between the male and female leads. It had nothing to do with her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in a rush. She got Nana to hand her the printed script. Before she went on stage, she could read the script and familiarize herself with the lines and plot. Although a big tree was blocking the sunlight, Qiao Mianmian still felt warm in the open. She looked at the script for a while and broke out in a sweat. Her mouth felt dry too. Just as she was about to get a bottle of water, a bottle of cold mineral water was handed to her. Stunned, she took it and took a sip. She then turned around and smiled. ¡°Nana, are we telepathic? I just...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw the person beside her and was stunned once again. Why was it Tu Yilei... She thought that the bottle of water was from Nana. Tu Yilei looked down at her and smiled. ¡°Do you feel hot? Do you want me to get you a fan?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, a mini electric fan appeared in his hand and he handed it to her. ¡°Take it. Although this electric fan is small, it can be useful.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at it and hesitated. She had just made up her mind to stay away from Tu Yilei. She didn¡¯t want his manager, who was always worried about him, to treat her like a thief. She... had enough. But since Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t offended her, Qiao Mianmian felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to reject him. Tu Yilei was a senior. Moreover, he was the most popr male artiste of the time. Chapter 676 - Desiring to Spend More Time With Her

Chapter 676: Desiring to Spend More Time With Her

Not only did he not put on airs in front of her, but he was also nice to her. If she rejected him, wouldn¡¯t she seem like a fool? She reached out to take it. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tu.¡± She smiled sweetly at him. Tu Yilei clenched his fists by his side and looked at the sweet smile on her lips. He couldn¡¯t help but pause for a few seconds and suddenly felt his heart race. This was... a feeling he¡¯d never felt before. It turned out that there was a type of girl who looked so good when she smiled. She smiled, and it was as if the whole world had be beautiful. His heart warmed as if it had been kissed by the sun. For the first time in his life, he felt that girls were really adorable creatures. How could she be so cute? Qiao Mianmian was so adorable. ¡°You¡¯re reading the script?¡± Tu Yilei nced at the script in her hand, not intending to leave. Qiao Mianmian nodded and felt a little better. ¡°How do you feel? Can you y your role well?¡± Tu Yilei was leaning against the tree casually, asking about his work. But his eyes were on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair. A gust of wind blew. A faint fragrance entered his nose. He took a deep breath and could smell the sweet scent of flowers. It smelled good. The girl sitting under the shade had a sweet smile, and even her scent was sweet. So sweet... he wanted to take a bite. Tu Yilei knew that it wasn¡¯t good for him to stay anymore. Someone would notice them. Previously, because of Bai Yusheng¡¯s actions, Qiao Mianmian had already be the most eye-catching person on set. If he continued to stay here, she would only attract more attention. More and more people were criticizing her. It wasn¡¯t good for her or himself. But he just didn¡¯t want to leave. He wanted to spend more time with her. This was the first time he liked a girl. He was excited, worried, and nervous. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn¡¯t dare to express his feelings too obviously in front of her, but he didn¡¯t want her to think that he was just showing concern for her. As he hesitated, many people saw him and Qiao Mianmian talking. The female artistes already unhappy with Qiao Mianmian were about to explode. ¡°Does Tu Yilei know Qiao Mianmian? Why is he with her?¡± ¡°I saw Tu Yilei pass the water to her just now. He even gave her a small fan. That¡¯s Tu Yilei¡¯s fan, right? Gosh, does he like her too?¡± ¡°What? Bai Yusheng and Tu Yilei are my two male idols. She seduced one of my male idols in the morning and now another one? She¡¯s so shameless. Does she have to seduce all the outstanding men in the crew?¡± ¡°No way, how could Tu Yilei like her? She¡¯s not even a C-lister. Even if Tu Yilei wants to find a girlfriend in the same industry, she should at least be a B-lister.¡± ¡°Tu Yilei¡¯s career is already good enough, maybe he doesn¡¯t have high expectations for his other half? To be honest, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face is really pretty. Don¡¯t you think that her looks are very popr among men? She looks so delicate and weak, it¡¯s easy to arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her.¡± Chapter 677 - Chairman Mo... Whats Going On?

Chapter 677: Chairman Mo... What¡¯s Going On?

¡°Wow, Director Bai is here. I think I saw him. I have a feeling that something good is going to happen.¡± ¡°Director Bai is here?¡± The crowd turned around and saw Bai Yusheng walking towards them. As he walked, he looked at Qiao Mianmian. Then, he stopped in his tracks. Everyone was waiting to see what he would do next. Would he get into a fight out of jealousy? Or he could change the male lead. Not far away. Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the handsome couple under the tree for a while. A malicious smile shed past his eyes. He took out his cell phone, opened WeChat, and replied to Mo Yesi¡¯s message. Mo Yesi had asked him what Qiao Mianmian was doing, but he hadn¡¯t replied. Now, he felt that he could. Bai Yusheng: [Chairman Mo, I saw your precious. Are you sure you want to know what she¡¯s doing?] A few secondster, Mo Yesi replied: [What do you mean?] Bai Yusheng smiled. [Nothing much, I just feel that your little darling is rather popr.] Mo Yesi: [What¡¯s she doing?] Bai Yusheng looked up at the tree again, and the yful look in his eyes deepened. [Why don¡¯t I take a picture for you?] This time, without waiting for Mo Yesi¡¯s reply, he took a picture from the right angle and sent it to him. Then, he sent a message: [The male lead of our film crew, how is he? Isn¡¯t he handsome? He¡¯s already won the Best Actor Award at such a young age. He¡¯s a very hardworking and capable young actor. He¡¯s considered very outstanding among his peers. He¡¯s about the same age as your little darling. There will probably be a lot of topics among young people.] *** Mo Corporation building. In the Chairman¡¯s office. Mo Yesi received a photo from Bai Yusheng and opened it to take a look. His originally expressionless face was instantly covered with ayer of haze. He stared at the man beside Qiao Mianmian for a full minute, then his expression darkened. At this moment, Wei Zheng knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Chairman Mo, everything is ready. The meeting will officially begin in 10 minutes.¡± Wei Zheng had just finished organizing the documents for the meeting and was walking over from the meeting room. As soon as he entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. He looked up and was shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s dark expression. Chairman Mo... what was going on? Wasn¡¯t he alright just now? Why did he look so awful all of a sudden? Who angered him? ¡°Wei Zheng.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his grip on his cell phone and looked at the photo again. He resisted the urge to throw his cell phone away and looked up at him. ¡°Check thetest flight to F City.¡± ¡°F City?¡± Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Chairman Mo, we don¡¯t have a flight to F City scheduled.¡± Mo Yesi red at him. ¡°You can¡¯t go without a schedule?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Zheng suddenly recalled that Young Madam was in City F. Look at him. He actually forgot about it. He was wondering why Chairman Mo suddenly wanted to go to City F. Young Madam left yesterday. It had only been a day, and the Chairman already couldn¡¯t hold back his longing for her. Chapter 678 - Come to F City With Me

Chapter 678: Come to F City With Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most of the time, women would stick to men in a rtionship. But when it came to Chairman Mo, it became him sticking to Young Madam. He really didn¡¯t expect a cold and aloof man like Chairman Mo to be like this when it came to rtionships. Wei Zheng quickly checked his cell phone. Two minutester, he looked up and said, ¡°Chairman Mo, the earliest flight is at 1:30 in the afternoon, which is an hourter. There¡¯s also a flight that passes at 4 pm and another at 8 pm.¡± As he spoke, he flipped through the 8 pm flight and prepared to book it. He had just touched it when she heard Mo Yesi say, ¡°The 1:30 one.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Zheng looked up in shock. ¡°Chairman Mo, that one? But, there¡¯s an important meetingter. You have to be there in the afternoon...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mo Yesi closed hisptop and ced a stack of documents on it. He got up and said, ¡°Book the air tickets immediately, bring theptop and documents, and follow me to F City.¡± ¡°Inform the Vice-Chairman that he¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and left the office. He wasn¡¯t prepared to go to City F. He wanted to go on the weekend. But that photo... His expression darkened at the thought of that photo. It was only the second day. She actually had a man with ill intentions towards her. He really couldn¡¯t let her go out alone. It was too worrying. He knew that many men would like his Baby. She was so good that she could make him fall head over heels for her, let alone other men. Once she walked out, more people would see her good side, and more people would like her. Mo Yesi immediately felt a sense of danger. He wanted to hide Qiao Mianmian somewhere only he could see. He didn¡¯t want anyone to find her. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people eyeing her. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. *** Bai Yusheng did not receive a reply from Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t send another message. Given his understanding of him, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. He would definitely be able to see Mo Yesi today. When the time came, he could take the opportunity to talk to him about investing in the next film. *** Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scenes were almost over. It was Tu Yilei¡¯s and Huang Yilin¡¯s scenes in the afternoon. Qiao Mianmian was reading the script while watching their performances. After watching for two hours, she had to admit that Huang Yilin¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t bad. She was definitely capable. Amongst all the female celebrities, Huang Yilin¡¯s acting was the best. She was a beautiful and capable actress. No wonder she was so popr. Huang Yilin became very professional as soon as she got into her acting mode. She went through many scenes in one go. Even Bai Yusheng praised her and said that she was doing well. Although Tu Yilei was a fresh and handsome actor, he wasn¡¯t just a pretty face. After all, he¡¯d won the Best Actor Award before, so his acting was naturally good. His and Huang Yilin¡¯s acting was a show between the best of the best. Because they both performed well, their filming progress was much faster than expected. It was supposed tost till night. Chapter 679 - Would He Help Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 679: Would He Help Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, it was her turn in the afternoon. She only had one scene today. It was a scene between her and Huang Yilin. There weren¡¯t many scenes, just one. She and Huang Yilin¡¯s female lead would get into an argument because of a misunderstanding. The argument would onlyst for a few minutes. ¡°How is it, are you ready?¡± Bai Yusheng was in a good mood since the first day. When it was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s turn to go on stage, he walked to her side and asked her with a smile, ignoring everyone¡¯s stares. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°You can do it.¡± Bai Yusheng encouraged her. ¡°Try your best and you¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Bai. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She still felt pressured after seeing Huang Yilin and Tu Yilei¡¯s acting. She just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t drag the crew down. Even if she couldn¡¯t pass it once, she didn¡¯t want to NG too many times. Now, everyone knew that she was the third female lead that Bai Yusheng had personally chosen at the audition. If she performed too badly, not only would she embarrass herself, but Bai Yusheng as well. ¡°I believe in you. After all, my judgment isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the time and turned around. ¡°Get ready, we¡¯ll start filming in five minutes.¡± *** It was supposed to be a few minutes long, but after more than 10 minutes, it still hadn¡¯t passed. After another NG, Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yilin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you identally pushed it onto her and didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Why do you always make it seem like you did it on purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Bai.¡± Huang Yilin quickly turned around and apologized. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, either. I don¡¯t seem to be in the right state. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian, who was slowly getting up from the sand. Because of their argument, the female lead would identally push Qiao Mianmian to the ground. Then, she turned and ran. Huang Yilin didn¡¯t find it difficult at all. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t a problem at all. This was supposed to be a one-time pass. But because Huang Yilin kept making mistakes, she had already made three NGs. She was supposed to identally push her. But she always acted very deliberately, so they had to re-shoot it. It was normal for newbies to act this way. After all, she had no experience in acting. But for a capable actor, this kind of performance was too subpar. It didn¡¯t seem like a normal performance. Many people present could tell that Huang Yilin was doing this on purpose. She was a winner of the Best Actress Award, how could she not perform such a simple act? If even they could tell, the director must also be able to. Everyone turned to look at Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian. They were all wondering if he would help her. It could also be used to test his interest in this newbie. Chapter 680 - Not Giving Her Any Face

Chapter 680: Not Giving Her Any Face

Bai Yusheng slowly got up. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright?¡± He lit a cigarette and asked calmly. The beach was very soft. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fall wasn¡¯t a big problem. But her hair and body were all covered in sand. She looked pathetic. Bai Yusheng knew that Huang Yilin was doing it on purpose. He knew it the first time. He didn¡¯t stop her the second time or the third time because he wanted to see Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction. He said she could look for him if she needed anything. If she really said it, he would definitely help her. She was Mo Yesi¡¯s woman. He had to give this face no matter what. But if Qiao Mianmian really came to look for him because of this, he would probably think that she was just so-so. She couldn¡¯t take any hardship. This was normal for a neer. If they didn¡¯t have a strong backing from the start, who would have been able to make it this far smoothly? Who wouldn¡¯t suffer? He always admired artistes who suffered. Although Qiao Mianmian already had a strong backing, she didn¡¯t need to go through any hardship to get what she wanted. But Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t wish for her to be like the other female artistes who had a huge backing. He didn¡¯t want to make a mistake. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Director Bai. As long as Senior Huang is ready, I can start over anytime.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted the sand off her body and smiled at him. She seemed so peaceful. Bai Yusheng looked at her for a few seconds before nodding with a smile. ¡°Alright, then get ready. We¡¯ll do it again.¡± Without a doubt, Bai Yusheng was very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance. He was satisfied and was willing to help her. Turning back to the camera, Bai Yusheng smiled and said to Huang Yilin, ¡°Yilin, you¡¯re a senior, don¡¯t act inferior to a junior. This will make me doubt if the female lead I found is qualified. ¡°It¡¯s such a simple scene, if you have to NG five or six times in a row, you have to reflect on whether your acting has deteriorated.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression immediately changed. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t give her any face at all. Saying that her acting skills had deteriorated. Especially when she heard him say that the female lead wasn¡¯t up to standard. Although she was a top-tier actress, she had enough poprity. But it took a lot of effort to get this female lead role. The entertainment industry didn¡¯tck good-looking and capable actresses. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Back then, many top-tier actresses fought for this role. Although she had already signed a contract with the production crew, she would be able to get a lot ofpensation if he were to break it. But everyone knew that Bai Yusheng was rich. He didn¡¯t care about thepensation fee. If he felt that there was something wrong with the female lead, he would definitely change her. Although Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t openly help Qiao Mianmian, everyone could tell that he was trying to back her up. Chapter 681 - They Cant Offend Her Anymore

Chapter 681: They Can¡¯t Offend Her Anymore

He criticized Huang Yilin in public. That... Tsk tsk, it seemed Bai Yusheng really liked this newbie. He wasn¡¯t giving Huang Yilin any face for this newbie. It seemed like they had to learn their lesson. Before Bai Yusheng lost interest in this newbie, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. Huang Yilin was a popr actress who¡¯d won the Best Actress Award, and now that Bai Yusheng was criticizing her for having poor acting skills, she felt so embarrassed that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything when Bai Yusheng criticized her. ¡°Yes, Director Bai. This time, I¡¯ll get back on my feet and try my best.¡± She knew that Bai Yusheng was standing up for Qiao Mianmian, but she still had to maintain herposure. No matter how popr she was, she had to be polite and respectful to a director like Bai Yusheng. When he scolded her, she had to humbly ept criticism. ¡°Don¡¯t try.¡± You have to pass. Bai Yusheng sat down in front of the camera and said casually, ¡°If you fail again, I¡¯ll put you on leave. You can take a long vacation and slowly get yourself in order.¡± Everyone gasped. Huang Yilin went pale. Was Bai Yusheng trying to get rid of her? He actually said that just because she made Qiao Mianmian NG a few times. He actually... supported Qiao Mianmian so openly. Did he really fall for her? *** The fourth shoot went very smoothly. She passed in one go. Huang Yilin was back to her usual self. No matter what kind of feelings Bai Yusheng had for Qiao Mianmian, Huang Yilin didn¡¯t dare to risk her future. She knew Bai Yusheng¡¯s personality very well. Rich and wilful. There was no one he didn¡¯t dare to offend. No matter how big of a celebrity she was, she was nothing in front of him. With the Bai family backing him, he could do whatever he wanted. Even if he messed up the shoot, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. At most, he could just go home and take over the Bai Corporation. Hence, no one could afford to offend this rich second-generation heir. If it was any other director, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to rece her. But Bai Yusheng dared. Hence, Huang Yilin didn¡¯t dare to pull any tricks during the fourth shoot. After the shoot, Qiao Mianmian returned to the rest area. Nana immediately went to her side and helped her with the sand. He then handed her a bottle of water. ¡°Sister Mianmian, have some water.¡± Qiao Mianmian took two sips and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She then took the fan and blew on it. The scene just now was shot under the sun. She was so hot. She wanted to plunge into the sea. ¡°Miss Qiao, Miss Nana, this is the green bean soup that Brother Tu bought for the crew. Have some too.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s assistant brought over a bag and handed them two bowls of very good green bean soup. Nana took a look at it, and her eyes lit up. She immediately took it and said, ¡°It¡¯s the green bean soup from Xuji. I was craving it just now, but Brother Tu got someone to buy it for me. Thank you.¡± Chapter 682 - Something Feels Off

Chapter 682: Something Feels Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re wee. Hurry up and eat, the ice will melt soon. I have to send it to others, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± With that, the assistant walked towards the others with the bags. It felt so good to drink a bowl of cold green bean soup in summer. Qiao Mianmian saw that the rest of them had a share as well and didn¡¯t buy it for her alone, so she opened the box and started eating. As she ate happily, she didn¡¯t see a ck Bentley parked under a tree not too far away. The car window was lowered halfway. The man sitting in the car had a handsome face and a cold aura. His deep and cold eyesnded on the man walking towards Qiao Mianmian. His eyes darkened, and he exuded a threatening aura. He took out his cell phone and made a call. *** ¡°Is it good?¡± Qiao Mianmian was enjoying her food when she heard a voice above her. It was a clear and pleasant voice. She looked up and nodded with a smile. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s delicious. Mr. Tu, thank you for the green bean soup.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tu Yilei looked at the bright smile on her lips and was in a daze for a few seconds before recovering. ¡°Today is the first day of filming, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Qiao Mianmian scooped a spoonful of mung bean into her mouth and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I learned a lot today, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± This answer surprised Tu Yilei. Even a fool could tell that Huang Yilin was doing it on purpose. ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± Tu Yilei looked down at her, his gazending on her red lips. After a few seconds, his heart started racing. ¡°Angry? Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°Because...¡± Tu Yilei was about to say something when a crew member walked over. ¡°Miss Qiao, Director Bai is looking for you. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Director Bai? Is something the matter?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked around and saw that Bai Yusheng was no longer on the set. ¡°Yes.¡± The employee added, ¡°Director Bai is still waiting for you. Miss Qiao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian drank thest mouthful of green bean soup and got up. ¡°Mr. Tu, I have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some green bean soup someday.¡± With that, she left with the crew. Tu Yilei stood rooted to the ground as he watched her and the employee walk further and further away. A hint of hesitation and conflict shed past his eyes. In the end, he slowly walked back. If Bai Yusheng really liked her. Could he... win? What would happen if he snatched Bai Yusheng¡¯s woman? He didn¡¯t have such a prominent family background. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to where he was today. It was all because of his hard work. Sometimes, he had to consider the consequences if he wanted to be wilful. He liked Qiao Mianmian. But if he had to trade his future career for her, he... couldn¡¯t afford it. *** Qiao Mianmian followed the crew member to an indoor rest area. A crew member left the lounge, telling her that Bai Yusheng was inside. Qiao Mianmian stood outside the door for a while, a hint of doubt shing in her eyes. Something felt off. This ce... seemed a little secretive. What did Bai Yusheng want to talk to her about? Why would he pick such a ce? She stood outside for a while and hesitated for a full minute before knocking on the door. The door opened. Chapter 683 - Did You Miss Me?

Chapter 683: Did You Miss Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A hand reached out. Qiao Mianmian instinctively took a step back. But that hand still held her firmly. She screamed as she was pulled into the room. At the same time, the door was mmed shut and she was pinned against the door. The figure in front of her was tall and straight, and the first thing she saw was darkness. Before Qiao Mianmian could see who it was, her jaw was pinched. The man¡¯s domineering and passionate kissnded on her lips. She widened her eyes in shock. Just as she was about to struggle, a familiar scent entered her nose. The fear in her eyes turned into shock. This aura... It was Mo Yesi. Why was he here? Her confusion onlysted for a few seconds before she was entranced by the man¡¯s passionate kiss. The oxygen in her brain and chest depleted, and her eyes got more and more blurred... She almost lost her bnce and was pulled up by the man. It was a punishing kiss. It was extremely passionate. Qiao Mianmian was pressed against the door and kissed for more than 10 minutes. It was only when she was about to pass out from theck of oxygen that Mo Yesi released her. His dark eyes were filled with desire as he looked at the girl in his arms whose lips were swollen from the kiss. His eyes darkened and his desire deepened. He really wanted to... eat her up. Who knew that they¡¯d only been apart for a day? He missed her so much. Qiao Mianmian rested her head on his chest and panted for a long time before slowly recovering. Her eyes were misty as she looked up at him. ¡°Mo- Mo Yesi, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you...¡± Wasn¡¯t he at work? Today wasn¡¯t the weekend. Why would he have the time to look for her? Moreover, why didn¡¯t he tell her that he wasing? She was almost scared to death when he dragged her into the room. ¡°Baby, I miss you.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and kissed her again. ¡°Did you miss me, hm?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips were numb from his kiss. She said in a soft and hoarse voice, ¡°But, aren¡¯t you at work? If you leave, what about thepany?¡± He had just taken over the Mo Corporation. She knew that he was busy for at least a year. Usually, he would work overtime in the study room when he got home. Did he not care about thepany anymore? ¡°Why, are you unhappy to see me?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the little woman in his arms. He didn¡¯t see any surprise or joy on her face, so he frowned unhappily. He recalled the photo Bai Yusheng sent him. In the photo, she seemed to be chatting happily with the male lead with a sweet smile on her face. But she never smiled like that when she saw him. The jealousy in his heart got stronger. Bai Yusheng said that the male lead was about her age... They were of simr age and were in the same industry, so they would definitely have a lot of topics to talk about. Chapter 684 - A Sudden Sense of Danger From His Age

Chapter 684: A Sudden Sense of Danger From His Age

That was why she was chatting with him so happily. And he... He was five years older than her. 25 was a very young age for men. He shouldn¡¯t feel threatened. But at this moment, he suddenly felt threatened by his age. They weren¡¯t exactly the same age. They weren¡¯t in the same industry. He had no experience in love. Was it boring to be with him? Although she¡¯d never said that, she¡¯d never said that she was happy with him. His heart sank, and the lust in his eyes dissipated. He narrowed his eyes, and his gaze turned sharp. Qiao Mianmian was a sensitive person. She immediately noticed the change in Mo Yesi¡¯s mood. She was a little stunned when she met his sharp eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi, what¡¯s... wrong?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Mo Yesi tried his best to suppress the bitterness in his heart. He took a deep breath and repeated his question. ¡°Are you unhappy to see me?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°... Of course not. ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why this man was suddenly unhappy, she was still very happy to see him at this time. She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I thought I was dreaming when I saw you.¡± The sweet smile on her lips made his heart race. Mo Yesi was instantly cured. All his unhappiness vanished the moment she approached him. ¡°Then, did you miss me?¡± The man who was still cold a second ago broke the ice on his body. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded shyly. They were in their honeymoon period. She couldn¡¯t wait to be with him. They weren¡¯t used to being apart all of a sudden. Although they¡¯d only been apart for a day, she... still missed him. Hearing her reply, the man¡¯s smile deepened, and his eyes became even gentler. He reached out and then gently stroked her hair. He picked her up and carried her to the sofa. The man wrapped his strong arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. He rested his chin on her head and rubbed it gently. ¡°Did the shoot go well today? Are you not used to it here?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against him obediently and grabbed one of his hands. She yed with his slender fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s going pretty well. I¡¯m getting used to the environment and weather here. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m not used to at the moment.¡± The weather in City F. The only difference was that it would get cold sooner orter, and the humidity would be higher at night. As for the food, their tastes were about the same. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Yesi looked down and saw that she was pinching his fingers as if they were toys. He smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Let me know if you¡¯re not used to it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How are you with the rest of the crew? Did anyone bully you?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before shaking her head. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 685 - Hubby Will Bring You Over Immediately

Chapter 685: Hubby Will Bring You Over Immediately

Her silence made Mo Yesi suspicious. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°... Mm, really.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him about it. Anyway, it was almost done. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her anymore. Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully for a while and didn¡¯t probe further. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If someone bullies you and makes you unhappy, tell me. ¡°I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± The air conditioner in the lounge was on. Qiao Mianmiany in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms and chatted with him. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because the cold air was toofortable, or if it was because he was leaning against her chest. As she spoke, her eyelids became heavy. *** Qiao Mianmian woke up and was shifted to Mo Yesi¡¯s car. But she was still in his arms. She rested her head on the man¡¯sp, her face against his belly, her arms around his waist. She was covered with a thin ck nket. The only light in the car was on. Outside the car window, the street lights were already on and the sky was dark. Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes and slowly came to her senses. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake.¡± A low and gentle voice came from above her head. The man reached out to brush away the hair on her face and then touched her eyes. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and slowly sat up. She ced a hand on her forehead and looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s already dark? How long have I been asleep?¡± Mo Yesi looked at his watch. ¡°Three hours.¡± ¡°Three hours?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes even more. ¡°I slept for so long? Then, the production crew...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed them.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Your director said that you¡¯ve finished filming today and can leave early.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°You really talked to the director, and he said I could leave early?¡± Mo Yesi was amused. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Is the director unhappy?¡± She left early on the first day... She was a little apprehensive. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi thought about Bai Yusheng¡¯s reaction. Did he seem rather happy? Of course, how could he not be happy? The female lead and investors for the next film were all settled. He would be happy too. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She touched her belly and felt like eating. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± she said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek affectionately. ¡°Mm, what do you want to eat? Hubby will take you there immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian was really hungry. It was already past 9 pm. She had only eaten lunch. ¡°Anything is fine,¡± she said weakly as she touched her belly. *** Mo Yesi found a nearby hotel. Qiao Mianmian was famished. As soon as the dishes were served, she started eating. In front of him, she didn¡¯t care about her image at all. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but seeing that she ate so well, he unconsciously ate a lot too. After the meal, they paid the bill and walked out of the hotel hand in hand. Chapter 686 - I Must Rely On You

Chapter 686: I Must Rely On You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back today?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and asked softly. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Baby, do you want me to go back?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and met his deep and charming eyes. Her heart thumped wildly. After a moment of silence, she bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Of course, I hope you can stay. But don¡¯t you have a lot of things to attend to at the office? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if you don¡¯t go back?¡± The man¡¯s low and sexyughter came from above. Qiao Mianmian blinked and red at him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head. ¡°Baby, you just have to tell me if you want me to stay. If you want, I¡¯ll stay. If you want me to go back, I¡¯ll go back. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about anything else.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before deciding to follow her heart. ¡°Then... you can stay.¡± In any case, he already said that he wasn¡¯t worried about hispany anymore. What was she worrying about? She didn¡¯t force him to stay. Mo Yesi chuckled again. He squeezed her fingers one by one and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile and tighten her grip on him. ¡°You said it yourself, I didn¡¯t force you. If you dy yourpany¡¯s matters because of me, I won¡¯t take responsibility. ¡°Don¡¯t me me when the timees.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± Mo Yesi said gently. ¡°I was the one who insisted on sticking to you. You¡¯re helpless because of me.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Qiao Mianmian held back herughter. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, you were the one who insisted on clinging onto me.¡± The night was dark. The night in City F. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to return to the hotel just like that. She held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand as they walked down the stairs. When he unlocked the car and was about to get into it, she tugged on his arm lightly. Mo Yesi turned around and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said, ¡°I just ate, my stomach is so full. Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to go back right now. On one hand, it was too boring to return to the hotel after having a meal. He specially came to City F. She still wanted to walk around with him. On the other hand, she was a little afraid... She was afraid that Mo Yesi would do something like that the moment she returned. The night before they left Yuncheng City, he held her hand for almost two whole hours. Her legs went weak at the thought of it. If she went back too early, this man might... She didn¡¯t want her legs to keep shaking when she was filming tomorrow. ¡°You want to take a walk?¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I just finished eating, let¡¯s go for a walk. Don¡¯t you think the moonlight tonight is beautiful?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. There was no moon tonight. Forget it, he¡¯d better not expose her. Since she wanted to take a walk, he would apany her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll walk with you. Wait a moment.¡± Mo Yesi let go of her and walked to the backseat. He opened the door and took out a ck coat. Chapter 687 - Her Legs Go Weak Whenever She Sees Him...

Chapter 687: Her Legs Go Weak Whenever She Sees Him...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He draped the coat over Qiao Mianmian. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold at night, you can wear it.¡± His jacket looked especially big on her. Qiao Mianmian looked like a child in adult clothes. But when she put it on, she felt much warmer. All she could feel was Mo Yesi¡¯s familiar and domineering aura. ¡°What about you?¡± She looked up at him. But Mo Yesi was looking at her strangely. There seemed to be mes in his eyes. His gaze was a little dark, a little deep, a little... Qiao Mianmian felt her heart race. She tugged at the sleeve of her suit, revealing her fair hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The way Mo Yesi looked at her was a little scary. Qiao Mianmian felt like she was being stared at by a beast. She suddenly recalled how Mo Yesi had looked at her the night she came to F City... But that night, his eyes weren¡¯t so deep, and the fire in them wasn¡¯t so intense. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs went weak. ¡°Ahem, there seems to be ake ahead. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± With that, she turned around and walked quickly. Her steps were hurried and flustered as if a huge monster was chasing her. Sob. She was afraid. She decided to walk for at least two hours before going back! Mo Yesi... was too scary. Her legs went weak the moment she saw him... Behind her. The man who was still standing at the same spot looked at the petite figure fleeing in front of him. His thin lips curled up slightly, and a hint of determination shed in his eyes. His Baby was really cute. Did she think she could escape just because she wanted to? He suddenly had a thought when he saw her put on his coat. He decided to carry it out tonight. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. *** Qiao Mianmian walked along theke for more than an hour under the cold night breeze. She only stopped when her stomach started to ache. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and looked at her smilingly. ¡°Baby, are we still walking? You have to report to the set tomorrow morning. It¡¯s gettingte, can we go back now?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to put up ast-ditch struggle. But she thought that she still had to get up early tomorrow morning. If she continued walking like this, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight. Moreover, her legs were so sore. She didn¡¯t want to continue walking. She took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It should be safe at this time. Mo Yesi knew that she had to wake up early tomorrow, so he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to torture her. She felt more at ease and nodded. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been walking for so long, do your legs hurt?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head as he saw how weak she looked. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him pitifully. ¡°Mm, it hurts a little.¡± ¡°Then, why did you have to walk for so long?¡± Mo Yesi sighed helplessly and amusedly. He then rubbed her head and said in a pampering tone, ¡°Baby, are you that afraid of me? You dragged me to theke to apany you for so long just to stop me from touching you, and now you¡¯re so tired. Is there a need to do this?¡± Chapter 688 - Ill Carry You Back

Chapter 688: I¡¯ll Carry You Back

¡°What, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How did I know?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and helped her finish her sentence. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was she being too obvious? ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband, the person who understands you the most in this world.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and squatted down in front of her. He then said to her, who was still standing in shock, ¡°What are you waiting for? Come up, I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re carrying me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t your feet hurt?¡± Mo Yesi nced at her. ¡°Come up.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feet hurt a little. But it wasn¡¯t so bad that she couldn¡¯t walk. She looked down at the man squatting in front of her and felt a surge of sweetness. She walked over and ced her hands on his shoulders. Mo Yesi helped her up slowly. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Mo Yesi, let me ask you a question.¡± ¡°Mm, ask away.¡± Mo Yesi carried her back slowly. It waste at night and the streets were empty. It was quiet all around. The man¡¯s steady and powerful footsteps reverberated in the night sky. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart softened. She pursed her lips and asked casually, ¡°Have you carried anyone before?¡± She waited for his reply. ¡°No,¡± Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and asked casually, ¡°What if someone asks you to carry them in the future? Will you do it?¡± ¡°Mm? Baby, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Like your friends...¡± ¡°You mean the opposite sex?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian was too embarrassed to admit it. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Other than you, I won¡¯t let another woman touch my body. Baby, you¡¯re the only one who can touch and enjoy my body.¡± The man¡¯s voice went hoarse when he said ¡°enjoy¡±. And much hoarser. Qiao Mianmian blushed and didn¡¯t say another word. Mo Yesi was such a hooligan! *** Half an hourter, Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian back to the hotel. After getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Initially, she wanted to pretend to be asleep to avoid Mo Yesi¡¯s advances. But then, she really fell asleep. When they reached the hotel, Mo Yesi parked the car and turned around to see her sleeping soundly. ¡°Baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept her eyes shut and did not respond. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He thought for a while, unbuckled her seatbelt, and carried her out of the car. Before he came, he had booked a presidential suite at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hotel. The elevator went straight to the presidential suite on the 38th floor. On the 38th floor, Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian out of the elevator. The elevator on the other side also stopped. The elevator door opened and Tu Yilei and his manager, Michael, walked out. He bumped into Mo Yesi, who was carrying Qiao Mianmian out. Qiao Mianmian was still wearing Mo Yesi¡¯s suit. Her face was buried in his chest, and her long hair covered half of her face. Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t noticed Mo Yesi at first. Chapter 689 - Qiao Mianmian Is My Girlfriend

Chapter 689: Qiao Mianmian Is My Girlfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Mo Yesi quickly noticed him. When he saw that it was the man who was chatting happily with Qiao Mianmian in the photo, his eyes darkened and he asked, ¡°Mr. Tu?¡± Tu Yilei stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°Mister, are you... calling me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him for a while and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Other than you, is there anyone else with the surname Tu?¡± Tu Yilei was sizing him up too. Even though he didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi¡¯s identity, he was still in the entertainment industry, after all. To be able to get to where he was today from a newbie who had nothing to his name, his observation skills were definitely not bad. Tu Yilei could tell that Mo Yesi¡¯s status was extraordinary. The man in front of him had an extremely handsome face, but he looked very unfamiliar. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t from their circle. Moreover, his aura was so strong that no artiste in the entertainment industry could have it. Tu Yilei felt pressured by his cold gaze. ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± Michael red at Mo Yesi. ¡°Do you know who our Little Tu is, talking to him like this?¡± ¡°Michael.¡± Tu Yilei shot him a look. Michael snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Mister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tu Yilei asked politely. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Nothing much. Just wanted to thank Mr. Tu.¡± ¡°Thank me?¡± Tu Yilei was confused. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think we know each other.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. This thank you is for my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Mister, I don¡¯t understand...¡± Tu Yilei frowned. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is my girlfriend. I heard from her that you took good care of her, so I thanked you on her behalf. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to take her back to rest. Mr. Tu, let¡¯s talk another day.¡± With that, Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian. Tu Yilei was stunned. It was only after Mo Yesi had walked a distance away that he snapped out of his daze. He recalled that Mo Yesi was carrying a woman just now. He hadn¡¯t recognized her. But now that he thought about it, he felt a sense of familiarity. Even though that woman¡¯s face was covered by her hair, it was obvious that she was Qiao Mianmian. At this moment, Tu Yilei felt as if something was scratching his heart. An indescribable pain spread from his heart. Qiao Mianmian... had a boyfriend? He¡¯d never thought about it. He thought she was still single... ¡°Little Tu Tu, did you hear it with your own ears? Did you saw it with your own eyes? Can you give up now?¡± Michael shook his head and sighed. ¡°That girl already has a boyfriend. And the man just now isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He said those things to you for a reason. He must know something, that¡¯s why he used that method to remind you. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t think about her while your rtionship isn¡¯t deep enough.¡± Chapter 690 - Not Even a Chance to Fight for It

Chapter 690: Not Even a Chance to Fight for It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tu Yilei didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He was still looking in the direction that Mo Yesi left in. No matter how much Michael talked to him, he remained silent. ¡°Little Tu Tu, did you hear what I said!¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Michael was so angry that he stomped his foot. ¡°Stop thinking about that girl, she has no chance with you! Calm down and focus on your career. ¡°When your career is stable in the future, you can get married if you want to, let alone be in a rtionship! But now, don¡¯t think about all that. Keep your heart with you, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Michael...¡± A whileter, Tu Yilei finally spoke. He retracted his gaze and turned to look at Michael calmly. ¡°Do you know?¡± Michael frowned. ¡°Know what?¡± Tu Yilei smiled. ¡°This is my first time liking someone.¡± Michael was speechless. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m attracted to a girl. I know you think that since we¡¯ve only just met, I don¡¯t have a deep rtionship with her, so I can let her go quickly. Even I think so too.¡± ¡°Little Tu, what are you trying to say?¡± Tu Yilei smiled again. ¡°I just feel so indignant. I¡¯ve waited for so many years for someone like her, but it hasn¡¯t even begun, and it has to end. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a chance to fight for it. I have to force myself to give up. ¡°Michael, do you know how terrible this feeling is? It¡¯s been a long time... since I¡¯ve been in such a terrible mood.¡± Michael frowned and kept quiet for a while. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°Little Tu, I used to be young too. I used to like people too. So, I can understand how you feel now. But you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, she has a boyfriend. ¡°Her boyfriend looks like an outstanding man. He¡¯s a good match for her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to interfere.¡± ¡°I never thought of that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So, besides giving up, what else can you do? This just shows that you two aren¡¯t fated to be together. If you really can¡¯t let her go, I won¡¯t force you to. If you still want to like her, then just like her.¡± Tu Yilei looked up in surprise. ¡°Michael, you...¡± ¡°Your heart is with you. If you insist on liking her, what can I do to you? But you should know it in your heart. Just keep your feelings to yourself and don¡¯t show them.¡± Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet. Michael didn¡¯t say anything else and quietly stayed by his side. After a long while, he loosened his fists and said, ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Michael stared at him. ¡°You understand?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Michael patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest early. You have to get up early tomorrow morning.¡± *** Qiao Mianmian was sound asleep. Mo Yesi carried her into the room and gently ced her on the bed. She didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He went to the luggage and found a shirt. He gently took off her clothes and helped her change into it. Chapter 691 - You Want to Make Up One for Me Too?

Chapter 691: You Want to Make Up One for Me Too?

As she undressed, the girl¡¯s skin on the bed glowed. Mo Yesi looked down at her neck and then her chest... The deeper he went, the more passionate he got. What was worse... Her alluring scent was still lingering in his nose. The desire that he¡¯d suppressed was slowly being aroused again. Mo Yesi looked at the girl in his shirt, and his breathing quickened. When he saw her putting on his suit jacket, he¡¯d thought that if she were toy on his bed in the same outfit, he¡¯d definitely lose control and force her onto the bed. That was exactly what he was thinking. But... Looking at the girl sleeping soundly, he could only take a deep breath and forcefully suppress the agitation in his body. No matter how much he wanted to... he couldn¡¯t wake her up. She had to get up early the next morning. ¡°Sigh.¡± Mo Yesi sighed helplessly. He quickly buttoned thest few buttons and pulled the thin nket over her. She was sleeping soundly. But he felt terrible. After changing her clothes, he was drenched in sweat. He turned around and took a cold shower for more than half an hour. He only walked out of the bathroom after he was done venting his anger. Back on the bed. He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. He then wrapped an arm around her waist and hugged her tightly. The sweet fragrance of the girl made him feel extremelyfortable. He didn¡¯t even tell her that he had insomnia the night she wasn¡¯t around. Hey on the huge, empty bed alone, hugging the pillow she¡¯d slept on, desperately breathing in her scent. He really missed her that night. She was the only one in his dream during the two hours he was asleep. And this moment was no longer a dream. She really existed in his arms. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d lose sleep tonight. ¡°Baby, good night.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the forehead and buried his head in her hair. He knew she couldn¡¯t hear him, but he still whispered into her ear, ¡°Baby, I love you. I¡¯ll love you forever.¡± ** * Early the next morning. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, who booked the earliest flight back to Yuncheng City, got up early. After washing up and having breakfast downstairs, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the set. In the car. Mo Yesi turned on hisputer and used the half-hour on the way to process the unfinished documents from yesterday. Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and quickly browsed through some entertainment apps. After Mo Yesi was done with the two documents, he rubbed his temple and turned to look at her. Seeing that she was focused on her cell phone, he looked down too. He nced at it and saw a video on her cell phone. It seemed like a video about jewelry. Qiao Mianmian said enviously, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so romantic.¡± Just as Mo Yesi was about to look away, his gazended on her cell phone screen again. After looking at it, he thought for a while and held her hand. ¡°You want to make one up for me too?¡± Chapter 692 - Im Not Afraid of Eternal Damnation

Chapter 692: I¡¯m Not Afraid of Eternal Damnation

Qiao Mianmian looked up. ¡°You saw the video just now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and smiled. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s very romantic? Let¡¯s make up two lines too, alright?¡± The video that made Qiao Mianmian exim that it was so romantic was one of the most popr videos recently. It was a video of a bracelet. In the video, the girl cut off a section of her hair and tied it into a red string. She then put the red string on her other wrist. Wearing this bracelet with a girl¡¯s hair, if the man let this girl down, he would be doomed forever. Many young couples who wanted to prove that they had a good rtionship with each other had created such a red string and posted it. Qiao Mianmian opened the app and saw a few simr posts. She really felt that it was romantic, so she sighed. But Mo Yesi heard it. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know what that bracelet means?¡± Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Baby, tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked into his eyes and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s a bracelet with a girl¡¯s hair. If you wear such a bracelet and let her down one day, you¡¯ll be doomed. ¡°Now, are you going to make that bracelet?¡± ¡°Doomed?¡± Mo Yesi repeated as he raised an eyebrow. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes, beyond redemption.¡± He smiled and stroked her chin. ¡°Why, are you afraid?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. What was there to be afraid of? He would be doomed forever. After all, the bracelet was tailored for the man. Her lips quivered. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yesi bit her lip lightly. ¡°I have confidence in myself. I won¡¯t be doomed. ¡°So, Baby, can you make one for me too? I want a bracelet like that too. That way, even if you¡¯re not by my side, you¡¯ll have something with you.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t it toote now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you rushing to the airportter?¡± ¡°Then change the flight time.¡± In the driver¡¯s seat. When Wei Zheng heard that Chairman Mo was going to change the flight time, he tried his best to bear with it. ¡°Ahem. Well, Chairman Mo... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to change the flight time. The next flight is two hours from now.¡± ¡°In two hours.¡± Wei Zheng was speechless. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to express. He took a deep breath and mustered his courage again. ¡°Chairman Mo, a foreign partner is here today. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you aren¡¯t around.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. He¡¯d forgotten about it. If it was a business partner, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he wasn¡¯t around. But this time, it was a foreignpany... Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was in a difficult position. She took the initiative to say, ¡°Thepany matters are important, you should go back on time.¡± ¡°What about the bracelet?¡± He wanted to wear it immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t have a bracelet for now. How about... I give you this first?¡± Qiao Mianmian took a rubber band off her wrist and put it on for him. Chapter 693 - It Means Youre an Owner

Chapter 693: It Means You¡¯re an Owner

It was a pink rubber band with a bow. It was obviously meant for women. Qiao Mianmian looked at his wrist and nodded. ¡°Wearing this means that you¡¯re already taken. No other woman will have any designs on you. You can¡¯t take it off.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the pink hair tie around his wrist and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep wearing it.¡± Was she putting this belt on him because she was afraid that another woman would seduce him when she wasn¡¯t around? So, this meant that she was starting to care about him? Was he no longer a dispensable person to her? This made him happy. In the driver¡¯s seat. Wei Zheng heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was a good thing that Young Madam wasn¡¯t so insistent on having Chairman Mo apany her. Otherwise, Chairman Mo would surely agree to it. Thepany... was in trouble. Wei Zheng looked at the pink rubber band around Mo Yesi¡¯s wrist through the rearview mirror, and his mouth twitched. He felt as if his world view was ruined. Chairman Mo actually put it on willingly? Moreover, judging from his expression, he was very happy. That was a pink rubber band! Chairman Mo was such a cold and aloof man, did he really think it was alright to wear a woman¡¯s essory? Was he still the Chairman Mo he knew? He was beginning to suspect that the real Chairman Mo had transmigrated to another world. Chairman Mo¡¯s soul came from another world. Otherwise, why was there such a huge difference? Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t like this! ** * When they arrived at the filming location, Mo Yesi pressed Qiao Mianmian in the car and kissed her for about 10 minutes before letting her get off. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs went weak when she got out of the car. She was blushing so hard that her lips were red. She looked like she¡¯d just been doted on. She stood by the roadside and waited for the car to drive away before turning to walk in another direction. Just as she took a few steps, a ck Ferrari drove over and stopped beside her. The car door opened. A familiar person came down. Qiao Mianmian took a look and greeted him. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Tu.¡± It was Tu Yilei. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he was a little stunned. But when he saw her red and swollen lips, he was a little stunned, and then a hint of sadness shed in his eyes. Yesterday, he was still wondering if he should go crazy over love. But today, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to do it. He looked at the girl in front of him and felt his heart flutter. But he had to control himself and tell himself over and over again that she was already taken. No matter how much he liked her, he had to control his feelings and not show it in front of her. Not letting her know. He didn¡¯t want to bother her. But it was really difficult. It was so much harder to like someone than to put on an act. ¡°Good morning.¡± Tu Yilei held back the bitterness in his heart and asked casually, ¡°Miss Qiao, was the manst night... your boyfriend?¡± Chapter 694 - I Dont Want Too Many People to Know About Him

Chapter 694: I Don¡¯t Want Too Many People to Know About Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. ¡°Why are you...¡± Tu Yilei recalled what happenedst night and felt a little bitter. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I saw it when you went back to the hotelst night. You were probably asleep then, so you didn¡¯t know. ¡°Your boyfriend... is handsome. He¡¯s a good match for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds as she recalled how she fell asleep not long after getting into the carst night. When she woke up, it was already the next day. She had no idea what happenedst night. So, Tu Yilei actually bumped into Mo Yesi. ¡°Uh, thank you. The personst night was indeed my boyfriend. He came to visit me at work.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to spread the news that she had a boyfriend, she didn¡¯t want to hide it if others saw him. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Tu Yilei didn¡¯t know why he had to ask her again. He already knew the answer. He saw it with his own eyesst night. But he didn¡¯t give up. He was still hopeful that the man was lying. Perhaps it was a misunderstanding. It was only when he personally confirmed it with her and felt the pain again that he finally epted the truth. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s boyfriend doesn¡¯t seem to be from the industry?¡± He didn¡¯t know why he continued asking, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He wanted to know what kind of person the man who was lucky enough to have her was. He must be very outstanding. With that sort of demeanor, it was obvious that he had an extraordinary background. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s not from the industry.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a businessman?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°What industry is Miss Qiao¡¯s boyfriend in?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mr. Tu seems very interested in my boyfriend?¡± Tu Yilei was speechless. Why did this sound so weird? ¡°No, Miss Qiao, I just...¡± ¡°Mr. Tu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal too much about my boyfriend. He¡¯s an outsider, and I don¡¯t want too many people to know about him. Otherwise, he¡¯d be in trouble.¡± Although she felt that Tu Yilei was a little strange, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think much of it and politely rejected his deeper questions. Tu Yilei looked a little awkward, but he quickly regained hisposure and smiled at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was too abrupt. It¡¯s just that I saw that Miss Qiao¡¯s boyfriend had an extraordinary aurast night, so I asked a few questions out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Ahem, Little Tu Tu.¡± Michael walked over quietly and looked at Tu Yilei with hatred. He pushed his sses up his nose bridge and said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let the reporters take photos of you secretly. You know them. If they take photos of you alone with a female artiste, they¡¯ll write it all over again.¡± With that, he red at Qiao Mianmian unhappily. ¡°Miss Qiao, if you don¡¯t want to be cursed to death by Little Tu¡¯s fans, I suggest you stay away from him. Otherwise, if his female fans find you, they¡¯ll bite you like mad dogs. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this for your own good. You don¡¯t even have a foundation now. Offending the fans won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Chapter 695 - They Dont Have That Kind of Thoughts About You

Chapter 695: They Don¡¯t Have That Kind of Thoughts About You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Michael, you...¡± Tu Yilei frowned when he heard what Michael said. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re scaring her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Michael sneered and red at him. ¡°How am I talking nonsense? Don¡¯t you know what your fans are like? When they go crazy, they can even give birth to eighteen generations of your ancestors. ¡°I told her to stay away from you for her own good. ¡°If you think I said too much, you shouldn¡¯t have said all this to her. Alright, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± With that, Michael turned his head away with a straight face. Tu Yilei frowned. ¡°Michael, I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± ¡°Erm, Mr. Tu...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she saw how unhappy they were with each other. She decided to leave quickly. ¡°Actually, I think your manager is right. He did it for my own and for your own good. ¡°I don¡¯t want your fans to think that a newbie is trying to gain poprity with you. I¡¯m also afraid that they¡¯ll misunderstand and go after me. So, um... I¡¯ll get going first.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian ran off. She ran so quickly that she couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. It was as if she was afraid of being involved with him. Tu Yilei pursed his lips as he watched her leave. The other female artistes were all trying to gain from his poprity. But she was avoiding him. Was she so afraid of being involved with him because of her boyfriend? She didn¡¯t want her boyfriend to be angry at the news? She... really loved her boyfriend, right? He had to admit that he was envious and jealous. ¡°Little Tu Tu, did you see that? She doesn¡¯t have that sort of feeling for you.¡± Michael didn¡¯t seem to notice Tu Yilei¡¯s darkened expression and continued adding fuel to the fire. ¡°She has a good rtionship with her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I just want you to see the truth.¡± Michael sneered. ¡°I told you so muchst night, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Hmph, just continue with your wishful thinking. She won¡¯t even look at you. ¡°You¡¯re suffering from unrequited love every day, but she¡¯s so sweet to her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Michael, I told you to shut up!¡± ¡°Alright, if you have some backbone, I won¡¯t say it again. But can you?¡± Thinking about how he¡¯d agreed to everything she¡¯d said to himst night, and how he couldn¡¯t help but look for her today, Michael was furious. How spineless. How did he manage to groom such a weak artiste? Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, he was already a wily old fox, but he actually fell in love with a little girl at first sight. And he was sad for her. How embarrassing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was the one who brought this brat up, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered about him. Tu Yilei clenched his fists tightly and kept quiet. He was willing to let go... He used to be such a person. But now, could he really take it lying down and say that he didn¡¯t like her? It seemed like... he couldn¡¯t do it. He thought he could do itst night. Chapter 696 - Its Normal for a Bachelor Like You Not to Know

Chapter 696: It¡¯s Normal for a Bachelor Like You Not to Know

On the other side. At the airport. After getting out of the car, Mo Yesi¡¯s outstanding appearance and tall figure attracted a lot of attention. The man was d in a ck shirt and ck pants. He was extremely handsome and exuded a cold aura. Even from a few meters away, one could feel his cold aura. But such a cold and aloof man had a pink rubber band around his wrist. It was pink and with a bow. It was obviously meant for girls. But now, it was tied to a man¡¯s wrist. It was obvious what this meant. Some of the girls secretly taking photos of Mo Yesi were shocked when they saw the pink band. Such a handsome man was taken. They really wanted to know what his girlfriend looked like. She could actually control such a cold man. She could even make him wear it willingly. This man must really like his girlfriend. Everyone else was staring at the band on Mo Yesi¡¯s wrist, and so was Wei Zheng. As he looked, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He looked up and saw Chairman Mo looking at him expressionlessly. Wei Zheng quickly retracted his gaze. ¡°Ahem. Chairman Mo, Young Madam¡¯s gift for you... is pretty nice.¡± He was just trying to find a topic. Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. ¡°My wife gave it to me, of course, it looks good. Do you know what this band represents?¡± Wei Zheng shook his head. How would he know... He hadn¡¯t worn one before. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t possibly wear something so feminine. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. No matter how feminine it was, it was Young Madam¡¯s gift to Chairman Mo. Seeing how much Chairman Mo liked it, if he dared to say anything bad, Chairman Mo would definitely send him to Country F. It was scary just thinking about it. Mo Yesi looked at him in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a single person like you not to know.¡± Wei Zheng was confused. Why was he attacking him now? So what if he was single? A single person had to be mocked, ridiculed, and looked down upon? It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. He just hadn¡¯t found the woman he liked. He¡¯d rather have none than less! ¡°Chairman Mo, I don¡¯t know since I¡¯m single. Can you tell me? What does this band represent?¡± Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t help but smile as he thought about his monthly sry and all the benefits that his peers would envy. ¡°A mark of possession.¡± Mo Yesi smiled smugly. ¡°This is the mark she left on me. Once I wear this, no other woman will covet me. She must care about me a lot and is afraid of other women seducing me, so she made me wear this. ¡°Wei Zheng, do you think Young Madam likes me a lot? Is that why she¡¯s so worried about me?¡± Wei Zheng was speechless. Chapter 697 - Its Actually Not Bad to Have a Woman By Your Side

Chapter 697: It¡¯s Actually Not Bad to Have a Woman By Your Side

Mo Yesi was very satisfied with this answer and smiled. ¡°I guess so too. But she¡¯s actually thinking too much. What¡¯s there to worry about? Besides her, I won¡¯t have another woman in my life. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have to worry even if she didn¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Other than Young Madam, Chairman Mo never looks at other women. Chairman Mo only has Young Madam in his heart, Young Madam doesn¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Wei Zheng was very good at ttering her. ¡°But if she¡¯s worried, I¡¯ll put this on. This way, she¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the pink rubber band around his wrist. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He decided to keep wearing it. Wei Zheng¡¯s fake smile stiffened. ¡°Yes, Young Madam should feel safer this way.¡± ¡°Wei Zheng, how old are you this year?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly changed the topic. Wei Zheng was a little confused by the change in topic. It took him a while before he managed to react. ¡°I¡¯m 26 this year.¡± Why was Chairman Mo suddenly asking about his age? ¡°26?¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, it¡¯s time to consider finding a girlfriend. If you find someone suitable, you can give it a try.¡± Mo Yesi sounded like an experienced person. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have a woman by your side.¡± Wei Zheng was shocked. Gosh, did he hear wrongly? Chairman Mo, who didn¡¯t care even if the sky was about to fall, was actually advising him to find a girlfriend. Wasn¡¯t this something only his mother¡¯s generation liked to do? How did the wise Chairman Mo be like a housewife? He was starting to worry about his rtionship. This Chairman Mo was so strange and scary. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you... serious?¡± Wei Zheng gulped. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and looked at him. ¡°When have I ever joked with you? You can tell me what type of woman you like. You¡¯re my assistant, I won¡¯t mistreat you. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to find a few more good women for you to choose from.¡± Wei Zheng said, ¡°... Chairman Mo, I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship for now. I just want to do my job well. As for a rtionship, I¡¯ll consider it in a few years.¡± If being in love would make a personpletely different from himself. Then... he¡¯d better not discuss it for now. He felt that this sort of rtionship was rather scary. Having seen Chairman Mo¡¯s changes with his own eyes, he really had no interest in dating. ¡°Up to you.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Let me know when you want to talk about it. I¡¯ll get someone to introduce a few women to you.¡± ¡°... Thank you, Chairman Mo!¡± ** * The shoot went smoothly. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was because Bai Yusheng had defended Qiao Mianmian in public yesterday, but Huang Yilin didn¡¯t deliberately make a mistake when she was acting with her. Although Qiao Mianmian was a neer, she had some talent in acting. Even though her acting was a little awkward, she was full of energy. Chapter 698 - Ill Probably Lose Interest in It in a Few Days

Chapter 698: I¡¯ll Probably Lose Interest in It in a Few Days

This aura wasn¡¯t present in many actors. Even though her acting skills weren¡¯t as good as Huang Yilin and the rest, the aura she exuded was already very attractive. Bai Yusheng got excited as he watched her act. On the day of the audition, he had taken a liking to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks and the aura she exuded. He felt that her looks were very simr to the third female lead in the book. Hence, he decided on her without even seeing her acting skills. He trusted his judgment. Some people were born to be actors. This was the first time he saw Qiao Mianmian. As it turned out, he was right. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have too many scenes as the third female lead. After her scenes were done, Bai Yusheng went to look for the scriptwriter. Huang Yilin found out about this very quickly. In the van. Huang Yilin was so angry that she pushed the fruit her assistant brought over and mmed her cell phone on the ground. She clenched her fists and bit her lip. ¡°That vixen! Director Bai has never done anything like this for a female artiste. How could he let the scriptwriter... ¡°Why should he? ¡°She¡¯s just a third female lead. Is Director Bai trying to make her the female lead?¡± Actually, Huang Yilin already felt threatened when she was acting with Qiao Mianmian yesterday. It was just a few minutes. Speaking of which, the performance wasn¡¯t too difficult. But Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, and yet she managed to get past it in one go. This was enough to show the problems. Bai Yusheng was a very demanding person. No matter how simple a scene was, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them. Under normal circumstances, Qiao Mianmian would NG at least three times. Today¡¯s scene would be a test of their acting skills and time. Huang Yilin could feel Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting better when she was acting with her. To her, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t particrly good. Moreover, she made a few mistakes today, and it wasn¡¯t as bad as yesterday. But Huang Yilin still felt threatened. Qiao Mianmian was still a newbie. It was normal to make mistakes and performances that weren¡¯t mature enough. But it wasn¡¯t normal for her to see that aura in a neer. She knew very well what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s magical energy meant. ¡°Sister Yilin, calm down. No matter how much Director Bai favors her, he can¡¯t possibly let her surpass you. She must have used a trick to get Director Bai to add scenes for her. Director Bai must have been left with no choice. ¡°Director Bai will be sick of a woman like her in a few days. By then, Sister Yilin, you can do whatever you want to her.¡± Huang Yilin looked up at her assistant. ¡°Director Bai will get sick of her in a few days?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The assistant smiled and said, ¡°Think about it, how many men would like a woman who takes the initiative to ask for something? She only managed to catch Director Bai¡¯s eye because of her pretty face. ¡°But how fresh can a woman be with just her looks? Especially a picky man like Director Bai, he¡¯ll probably be disinterested after a few days.¡± Chapter 699 - What Else Did She Have Other Than That Face?

Chapter 699: What Else Did She Have Other Than That Face?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The assistant¡¯s words made Huang Yilin feel better. Yes, Bai Yusheng was a very picky man. Otherwise, how could so many female celebrities in the entertainment industry not seed in seducing him? Everyone said that he was the most difficult man in the industry. Until now, no woman had been able to take him down. He didn¡¯t even give them a chance to spend time with him. That Qiao Mianmian only had a vixen face, and that face was really good at seducing men. But besides that face, what else did she have? Even if she managed to hook up with Bai Yusheng because of her looks, Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman who didn¡¯t have any other outstanding qualities other than her looks. He would definitely be bored soon. The more she thought about it, the better Huang Yilin felt. She would let that vixen be smug for a few more days. She would teach her a lesson when Bai Yusheng was sick of that vixen! She wanted her to know the consequences of stealing her man. Meanwhile. Qiao Mianmian, who didn¡¯t have a van of her own, could only rest under a tree. Her scenes for the day were almost done, but Huang Yilin and Tu Yilei still had a few scenes to shoot. Before the main character was done, the supporting actors couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you acted really well just now! Although Huang Yilin is considered a veteran in the industry and even won the Best Actress Award, you didn¡¯t lose to her at all. ¡°I saw that she looked awful after the shoot. ¡°She probably thought that she could beat you in acting, but you did so well. She must be so upset.¡± Nana handed Qiao Mianmian a bottle of water and a tissue to wipe her sweat. Qiao Mianmian took the bottle and took a big gulp. She then wiped the sweat off her face. Meanwhile, Nana sat beside her, resting her hands on her head as she stared at her. Qiao Mianmian felt ufortable being stared at. She turned to look at Nana, touched her face, and blinked. ¡°Is my makeup smudged?¡± ¡°No.¡± Nana shook her head. ¡°Then, what are you looking at?¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her face and took out her cell phone to take a look, but didn¡¯t see anything on her face. Nana looked at her with envy and amazement. ¡°Sister Mianmian, after seeing you, I finally know what it means to be a natural beauty. Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re too beautiful. I¡¯m almost attracted to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Sister Mianmian, why is your skin so good?¡± Nana was so envious. Most of the female celebrities in the entertainment industry had good skin. Initially, people who were in this line had pretty good looks. Be it their figures, looks, or skin, they were much better than ordinary people. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was definitely the best among all the female artistes she¡¯d seen. She was also the most beautiful. Looking at her up close, her skin was as fair and smooth as a peeled egg. It was as if there was ayer of skin all over her body. And her skin was very fair. Her fair and tender skin was what she¡¯d been dreaming of. Looking at her fair and tender skin, even she had the urge to touch it, let alone the men. Chapter 700 - re You Hurt Anywhere?

Chapter 700: Are You Hurt Anywhere?

At this thought, Nana couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Mianmian, your boyfriend must be enjoying himself.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t react in time and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± Nana¡¯s gazended directly on her fair and tender chest. ¡°You¡¯re so skinny, and you¡¯re even a C cup. Moreover, your body is so soft. If I were your man, I¡¯d definitely want to catch you every day, hehehe...¡± ¡°... ¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. ¡°Nana, you pervert!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Nana looked innocent. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re so beautiful that even a woman like me wants to sleep with you, let alone your man. I can guarantee that your boyfriend wants to be with you every day and not let you get off the bed.¡± But it was a pity that she was a girl. Qiao Mianmian was about to hit her. ¡°Damn you, Nana. What are you thinking about all day?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡± Nana avoided her with a smile. ¡°Do you dare to say that your boyfriend doesn¡¯t think that way? If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s not a man. Whether he¡¯s normal, Sister Mianmian, you know it best, hehehe...¡± ¡°Damn, Nana. Don¡¯t move!¡± Qiao Mianmian got up in anger and chased after her. Nana evaded her smilingly. As they ran, Qiao Mianmian suddenly bumped into someone. She knocked her head against someone¡¯s chest, and her eyes went red. ¡°Mm.¡± She held her nose and took a step back. Just as she was about to apologize, she heard a familiar voiceing from above. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you alright?¡± It was Tu Yilei... Qiao Mianmian frowned and looked up. Wasn¡¯t the person standing in front of her Tu Yilei? Seeing how upset she looked, Tu Yilei became nervous. ¡°Miss Qiao, is it very painful? Did you get hurt somewhere?¡± ¡°... ¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately avoided Tu Yilei today. On one hand, she was really afraid of his manager. On the other hand, she was really afraid of his fans. Tu Yilei¡¯s wife fans and girlfriend fans were really scary. She was just a newbie who didn¡¯t have a single bit of fame. She would definitely be torn apart. Although his manager wasn¡¯t very nice, Qiao Mianmian still listened to him. She really... should stay away from Tu Yilei. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t interact much with him other than the unavoidable interaction in the shooting. Be it his eyes or his words. She hadn¡¯t expected to bump into him again. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian was determined to keep her distance from him, so she didn¡¯t want to interact too much with him. She rubbed her nose and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tu. I bumped into you just now.¡± Tu Yilei could feel her deliberate alienation. Disappointment shed across the man¡¯s eyes, but he maintained his smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chapter 701 - Miss Qiao, Are You Alright?

Chapter 701: Miss Qiao, Are You Alright?

She looked past him and pretended to be looking for someone. When she saw Nana in front of her, it was as if she saw her savior. She quickly strode towards her. Perhaps it was because she was walking too quickly, she didn¡¯t see a stone under her feet and slipped... Seeing that she was about to fall, Tu Yilei hurriedly went forward to support her. Qiao Mianmian bumped into him again. Tu Yilei held her waist out of habit. Under normal circumstances, he should have let go after she stabilized herself. But the moment he let go, he couldn¡¯t bear to. The girl¡¯s soft and fragrant body was leaning against his chest, and the sweet scent kept entering his nose. He didn¡¯t dare to use too much force when he hugged her, afraid that he would break her waist. She was so petite. It was only when she was in his arms that she could feel his chest. He could hold her in his arms. Tu Yilei¡¯s ideal girlfriend was such a petite girl. It made him want to protect her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks weren¡¯t just his cup of tea, but even her height and figure suited his preferences. Even her sweet scent was the type he liked. His fingers touched the soft and slender waist of the girl in his arms, and his heart started to race uncontrobly. How could there be such a girl? She had be what he liked. He never believed in love at first sight. But now, he believed it. It turned out that there really was a type of person in this world who could make you fall for her with just one look. Then, he liked her more and more. He liked her so much that he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. But why did God arrange such a person for him and make her belong to someone else? ¡°Mr. Tu, let go of me...¡± Qiao Mianmian fell into Tu Yilei¡¯s arms again, and her head hit his sturdy chest. She felt dizzy from the impact. It took her a while to recover. When she realized that Tu Yilei¡¯s hand was still on her waist, she felt a strange emotion and pushed him away. Tu Yilei snapped back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao. Are you alright?¡± Tu Yilei immediately let go and took a step back. He tightened his grip around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and took a deep breath to suppress his emotions. He knew that he¡¯d lost hisposure. He did something very ungentlemanly. He actually took advantage of her. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tu Yilei realized that he was losing control of his emotions. He panicked. It was a fear and panic that surpassed his control. He wanted to escape. ¡°Since Miss Qiao is fine, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Tu Yilei hurriedly left after saying this. ¡°Sister Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Nana turned around and saw that Tu Yilei had already left. She furrowed her brows as some spections that she¡¯d forgotten surfaced in her mind. Chapter 702 - I Want This Video. How Much Do You Want?

Chapter 702: I Want This Video. How Much Do You Want?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She really felt that Tu Yilei¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian was different from the others. Although he had a good temper and was well-liked by the crew, Nana had noticed that Tu Yilei would never approach a female artiste. The female lead, Huang Yilin, was just a friend of his. But Tu Yilei had approached Qiao Mianmian more than once. And just now... At the thought of what happened just now, Nana was even more certain of her spection. At first, she thought she was overthinking. But she wasn¡¯t too surprised. Even a woman like her felt that Qiao Mianmian was so beautiful, let alone a man. It was normal for men to like such a beautiful girl. Even if Tu Yilei was a popr celebrity, he was still a man. It was possible to fall for a beautiful woman. But Qiao Mianmian already had a boyfriend, and they loved each other. If Tu Yilei really liked her, he would be disappointed. Not far away. After taking a picture of Tu Yilei holding Qiao Mianmian, he put his cell phone away and walked towards a huge van. In the car. The man took out his cell phone and said to Huang Yilin, ¡°Sister Yilin, I saw something interesting on my way to the washroom. I think you¡¯ll be interested.¡± Huang Yilin put on her lipstick and nced at him. ¡°Oh? What is it? Are you so sure I¡¯ll be interested?¡± ¡°Sister Yilin will know when she sees it.¡± The man handed over the phone confidently. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be interested.¡± Huang Yilin stared at him for a few seconds, took the cell phone, and looked at it. When she saw the two people in the video, her expression changed. She stared at the video seriously. It onlysted for about a minute. Soon, Huang Yilin finished watching it. She looked up at him. ¡°I want this video. How much do you want?¡± The man smiled. ¡°Sister Yilin is really direct.¡± ** * Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t aware of the news yet. Neither did Nana. The first person to know was Tu Yilei. When thest scene was over, Tu Yilei was about to head to the changing room to change his clothes when Michael got out of the car in a huff. ¡°Little Tu Tu, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Michael walked up to him and stuffed the cell phone into his hand. His face was pale as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times to keep your distance from her, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°Now that this has happened, just wait for your fans to tear her apart. ¡°If this is how you like her, you¡¯re ruining her!¡± Tu Yilei looked up. ¡°Michael, what happened?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Michael was so angry he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. ¡°Someone secretly recorded you with her today. And it was such an ambiguous video. I just went to your Weibo to take a look. Your fans are all saying they want to tear her apart. ¡°I guess her Weibo ount has already exploded. Little Tu, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve really hurt her this time.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly looked down at his cell phone. His expression darkened as he read the post. Chapter 703 - She Was Implicated by Me

Chapter 703: She Was Implicated by Me

The sky was a little dark, and his handsome face was covered in ayer of coldness. He clenched his fist and pressed a clear fingerprint on his cell phone screen. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Michael looked at his expression and asked calmly. Tu Yilei pursed his lips and looked up at him angrily. ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± ¡°Have you found out who took the video?¡± ¡°Hmph, how could I find out so quickly.¡± Michael ignored him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me others for this. You¡¯ve always ignored what I said to you. You can¡¯t even control yourself. It¡¯s normal for someone to take advantage. ¡°Previously, those actresses used your poprity to create something out of nothing. Your fans are smart as well. They knew that they were self-directing and didn¡¯t really care about them. But this time, it¡¯s different. Your fans seem to be very angry. They must have noticed something. ¡°Little Tu Tu, your fans love and protect you, so they won¡¯t do anything to you. But Qiao Mianmian is going to be in big trouble,¡± Michael said calmly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a fan base at all. Even if she gets ripped apart by your fans, no fans will defend her or speak up for her. ¡°Initially, with this show, she¡¯d be able to do well in her career. If she¡¯s lucky, she might even be able to make a name for herself. But after this, do you think she¡¯ll still have a chance?¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Michael said coldly, ¡°That little girl probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet. When she finds outter and sees how your fans scold her on Weibo, guess what she¡¯ll think?¡± Tu Yilei clenched his fists. ¡°Michael.¡± He was silent for a moment before he turned around and said coldly, ¡°This is all because of me. She¡¯s been implicated by me. Get someone to remove the hot searches immediately. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo to rify things.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Michael widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re going to post on Weibo to rify things? Do you believe that once you post on Weibo, your fans will want to destroy her even more? Have you ever posted on Weibo to defend any female artiste? No way. What do you think she¡¯ll do after she bes the first female artiste you defend?¡± ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Tu Yilei punched the car door. ¡°You know that she¡¯s still a newbie. Herpany might not help her settle this. If we don¡¯t help her, who else will? ¡°Michael, I have to help her.¡± At this moment, Tu Yilei felt extremely guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t control himself and couldn¡¯t help but approach her time and time again, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation today and wanted to spend more time with her, even if someone wanted to create scandals about him, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance. This rumor started because of him. If she was attacked and insulted by his fans because of him, or even affected her future career, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Since it was all because of him, he should be the one to settle it. ¡°Of course, thepany will rify this scandal for you. I¡¯ve already said that this does not affect you, but it definitely has an impact on her. Even if thepany rifies it, it¡¯s normal that your female fans can¡¯t ept it.¡± Chapter 704 - I Dont Want to... Harm Her

Chapter 704: I Don¡¯t Want to... Harm Her

¡°In your fans¡¯ eyes, you definitely weren¡¯t the one who took the initiative. Then, she could only have pretended to fall to seduce you.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression got colder and colder. He wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. Because he knew that what Michael said was the truth. This wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Everyone would think that Qiao Mianmian was trying to ride on his poprity. Even her fall was seen as deliberate. She would be seen as a scheming woman who wanted to make a name for herself through scandals. ¡°I¡¯ll take note in the future.¡± Tu Yilei kept quiet for a long while before looking at him pleadingly. ¡°Michael, we have to help her this time. She¡¯s still young and her career has just started, she can¡¯t be ruined just because of me. I¡¯m begging you, you have to help her, alright? ¡°I won¡¯t take the initiative to look for her anymore. I¡¯ll keep a distance from her.¡± That was what Michael was waiting for. Actually, how could he not be able to settle it? If he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, he would have been fired a long time ago. He made it sound so serious because he wanted to force Tu Yilei to say those words. To keep a distance from Qiao Mianmian. It didn¡¯t matter how much he said. Only by letting Tu Yilei know how Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal would affect him would his restless heart settle down. ¡°Will you really keep your distance from her and not look for her anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tu Yilei looked down, hiding the bitterness in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to look for her again. I don¡¯t want to... harm her.¡± If his love only brought her trouble, what else could he do besides giving up? He couldn¡¯t even bear to let others hurt her, how could he hurt her? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Michael looked him in the eye and said, ¡°You said it yourself. I¡¯ll help you settle this. But if there¡¯s a next time, you don¡¯t have to look for me anymore.¡± ** * It was Linda who told Qiao Mianmian about the scandal between her and Tu Yilei. When she received Linda¡¯s call and found out that the scandal between her and Tu Yilei had gone viral on Weibo, she was shocked. ¡°Sister Xie, are you saying that Tu Yilei and I are in a scandal?¡± After getting Linda¡¯s affirmation, she was still a little confused. ¡°But what kind of scandals can we have? We... don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship?¡± She tried her best to stay away from Tu Yilei. When there was no chance, they didn¡¯tmunicate at all. Moreover, even if they did interact, it wasn¡¯t the time to be alone. There were other people around. ¡°Of course, I know that you and Tu Yilei don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship. But this matter is getting out of hand. His fans are saying that you¡¯re trying to gain his poprity, but he hasn¡¯t responded yet. ¡°In any case, the current situation is very disadvantageous to you. Thepany will send a public rtions team to clear things up for you, but we don¡¯t know how it will turn out. As you know, his female fans aren¡¯t easy to deal with. They think you¡¯re seducing Tu Yilei on purpose. Even if we rify things, they won¡¯t believe us. ¡°Don¡¯t give any response for now. Wait and see how Tu Yilei reacts.¡± Chapter 705 - So... Scary?

Chapter 705: So... Scary?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian, stay away from this person in the future. You can¡¯t afford to offend his fans. You¡¯d bettermunicate with him. His fans are very obedient. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to help you, this matter isn¡¯t too difficult to resolve. If he¡¯s unwilling to help you, it¡¯ll definitely affect you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She suddenly felt like crying. She felt like a troublemaker. From the day Linda signed her, she¡¯d already caused two troubles. The scandal with Su Ze. And now a scandal with Tu Yilei. Although Linda hadn¡¯t said anything to rebuke her, she was already at a loss for words. If she signed with such a troublesome artiste, she would definitely regret it. Linda probably regretted signing her. She hadn¡¯t brought any benefits to thepany but had caused quite a lot of trouble. Whichpany would want such an artiste? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xie.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still trying to figure out what had happened. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble again. I know it¡¯s useless to apologize, but I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can control.¡± Linda was still calm. ¡°Tu Yilei is very popr now. Any female artiste who gets close to him would be seen as taking advantage of his poprity. ¡°Unless the other party is more popr than him. ¡°You¡¯re not the first female artiste to be said to have taken advantage of his poprity. ¡°When I found out that he was the male lead this time, I guessed that this day woulde. I just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She¡¯d rather Linda re up at her. She would feel better that way. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t give any response for now. Let¡¯s see how Tu Yilei¡¯s public rtions is going to handle this. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them too. I¡¯ll call you when the timees. ¡°Also, are you still on set? Be careful when you go out, I¡¯m afraid his fans will surround you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°His fans... areing to surround me?¡± She thought that they would at most scold her online. Linda said seriously, ¡°Of course. In the past, there was a female artiste who tried to use him to gain poprity. She angered his fans and got herself surrounded by them. That female artiste was so shocked. She even got traumatized by the incident and left the industry.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. So... scary? ¡°Just be careful.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Qiao Mianmian broke out in cold sweat. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and was about to hang up when Linda asked, ¡°One more thing. You and Bai Yusheng... what¡¯s going on? I heard that the crew said he likes you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly exined. ¡°He¡¯s a friend of my boyfriend¡¯s. Before I came over, he called Bai Yusheng, so he takes special care of me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you have a boyfriend, you have to be serious about it. You have to know your limits when interacting with the opposite sex. Otherwise, when your rtionship is exposed in the future, all of this will be a stain on your reputation.¡± Chapter 706 - Are You Going Crazy Trying to Get Popularity?

Chapter 706: Are You Going Crazy Trying to Get Poprity?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know, Sister Xie. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Linda hung up. Qiao Mianmian heard Nana¡¯s shocked voice the moment she hung up. ¡°Sister Mianmian, I saw you on Weibo just now...¡± ¡°I already know.¡± Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian frowned and said, ¡°Sister Xie called me just now and told me everything.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Nana nced at her and said cautiously, ¡°Tu Yilei¡¯s fans are attacking you like crazy. Sister Mianmian, they¡¯re so scary. ¡°Someone said that they wanted to team up to teach you a lesson.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Team up to teach her a lesson? Damn, Linda had just told her to watch out for Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. She felt that this was unrealistic. Someone really wanted to surround her? This was too scary. What kind of terrifying existences were Tu Yilei¡¯s female fans? ¡°Sister Mianmian, these female fans don¡¯t seem too old, and their legal awareness is rather weak. They might reallye over to cause trouble. We have to leave quickly.¡± Nana was also a little afraid. Young female fans were really scary. They could do anything. It was easy to go to the extreme. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but take out her cell phone and check Weibo. She saw that the post had over 10,000ments. And thousands ofments about her. She knew that thement section wouldn¡¯t have anything good to say, so she hesitated for a while before opening it. The moment she did so, she saw variousments scolding her. They were all disgusting words. The people who scolded her were all using Tu Yilei¡¯s fan tag to upy herment section. Little Wife of the Tu family: What the f*ck, you¡¯re so shameless. You want to ride on my brother¡¯s poprity, are you even worthy? You even pretended to fall and let him help you, how disgusting! How can you be so shameless? Tu Yilei¡¯s Little Princess: Bitch! You¡¯re so disgusting! Are you trying to ride on his coattails? Why don¡¯t you take a look at who you¡¯re riding on! Do you believe that our Tu family¡¯s army will tear your face apart! Qiao Slut: This scheming bitch is too disgusting. The thought of my brother hugging this scheming bitch makes me feel disgusted for him a thousand times. My brother was kind enough to help her up because he was afraid she¡¯d fall, but she actually took the chance to take advantage of him. How can there be such a shameless slut. Die! Bitch Qiao: Damn it, who are you to lean on my arms? If you fall on purpose, you¡¯ll die tonight! Team Bitch Qiao: Ah, I¡¯m so angry from watching that video. I¡¯m so angry. Is anyone going to teach that bitch a lesson with me? I really want to tear her disgusting fake face apart. Thement section was filled with angryments. Qiao Mianmian looked at it for less than a minute before leaving thement section with a pale face. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Those aggressivements were from a group of underaged girls. She checked their Weibo ounts and saw that they were all 15 or 16 years old. But theirments were enough to send shivers down her spine. No wonder people said that Tu Yilei¡¯s female fans weren¡¯t easy to deal with. They weren¡¯t to be trifled with. If she knew from the start that his fans were so scary, she would have stayed away from him. Chapter 707 - For Your Safety, Dont Go Out for Now

Chapter 707: For Your Safety, Don¡¯t Go Out for Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if she offended him. Offending him alone was better than offending his female fans. ¡°Sister Mianmian, did you read thements just now?¡± Nana asked. Thosements were really scary. She was shocked. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian exited Weibo and didn¡¯t want to read thements anymore. ¡°Are all male celebrities¡¯ fans so scary now?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Nana thought for a while and said, ¡°Female fans have always been scary, but Tu Yilei¡¯s female fans are so many times scarier than other male celebrities. Although he doesn¡¯t walk the path of an idol, his face is enough to make girls go crazy.¡± Qiao Mianmian still had a lingering fear at the thought of those terriblements. She now felt that Linda¡¯s ¡°throwing rotten eggs¡± was already considered a light punishment. When the fans went crazy, they weren¡¯t just throwing rotten eggs. They could probably evenmit murder and arson. Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid when she heard Linda talk about how crazy they were. When she saw the negativements, she was even more frightened. What trouble had she gotten herself into? It was much worse than Su Ze¡¯s. Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans weren¡¯t as scary as Tu Yilei¡¯s. ¡°Miss Qiao, Brother Tu asked me toe over and let you know. Please don¡¯t leave the set for now.¡± Hui Hui was walking towards them. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. So much so that she was a little afraid of anyone rted to him. When she saw Hui Hui, she immediately looked behind him. When she didn¡¯t see anyone else, she heaved a sigh of relief. She could roughly guess what was going on. She pretended to be calm despite her fear and panic. ¡°Why? Is someone waiting for me outside?¡± Hui Hui nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure Miss Qiao has already seen the scandal between you and Brother Tu. The people waiting for you outside are Brother Tu¡¯s fans, and they¡¯re very agitated. They might do something. ¡°For your safety, don¡¯t go out for now.¡± What she was afraid of came true. Qiao Mianmian went pale. ¡°A lot of people?¡± Hui Hui nodded again. ¡°About a dozen. The workers are blocking them now, so they can¡¯t enter. Moreover, Director Bai already got someone to call the police. They¡¯ll be here soon. But before that, don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to go out. Nana was furious. ¡°Your Brother Tu¡¯s fans are too scary. Sister Mianmian has nothing to do with him at all. He just helped Sister Mianmian a little, and they¡¯re saying that Sister Mianmian seduced him on purpose to gain his poprity. ¡°The fans are still looking for Sister Mianmian.¡± Hui Hui rubbed his nose and said innocently, ¡°You can¡¯t me Brother Tu for this. He¡¯s not behind the scandal. He mes himself for this. He feels that he caused Miss Qiao harm.¡± ¡°Oh right, Miss Qiao.¡± Hui Hui turned to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Brother Tu asked me to pass you a message. He said that this was caused by him, so he¡¯s very sorry.¡± Chapter 708 - Someone Is Out to Teach You a Lesson, How Could You Be Prepared for It?

Chapter 708: Someone Is Out to Teach You a Lesson, How Could You Be Prepared for It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He wants to apologize to you, but... after what happened today, he can¡¯t approach you anymore. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be photographed. ¡°He also told me to tell you that he¡¯ll settle this matter and that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded in understanding. ¡°Mm, I got it. Actually, he doesn¡¯t have to apologize to me. He¡¯s a victim too. me it on the person who took the picture.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that Miss Qiao thinks this way.¡± Hui Hui smiled. ¡°Brother Tu is ming himself so much. I think he¡¯s in a bad mood. I¡¯ll ry Miss Qiao¡¯s message to him when we get back. I believe he¡¯ll be in a better mood. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Not long after he left, another crew member came over. Qiao Mianmian had also been on set for two days and recognized that the employee was Bai Yusheng¡¯s employee. The employee stopped in front of her and politely said, ¡°Miss Qiao, Director Bai said that the situation outside isn¡¯t very good, so he asked you to take his car and leave. Miss Nana cane with us.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think much about it and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She wondered when the fans would leave. Right now, taking Bai Yusheng¡¯s car was the best option. She knew that once she got into his car, the crew would start discussing her rtionship with him. But she couldn¡¯t care less. Anyway, many people still misunderstood them. Since they had already misunderstood, it didn¡¯t matter whether she took Bai Yusheng¡¯s car or not. ¡°Miss Qiao,e with me then. Director Bai is waiting for you in the car.¡± ** * Bai Yusheng¡¯s car was a ck Maybach. Qiao Mianmian followed the crew member and saw Bai Yusheng sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, smoking. ¡°Director Bai, Miss Qiao is here.¡± The employee reminded him. Only then did Bai Yusheng turn around and look at Qiao Mianmian. He reached out to press the button beside him and opened the car door. He put out the remaining cigarette in the ashtray and said, ¡°Come on up.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened the door and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. Bai Yusheng then said, ¡°Put on the seatbelt.¡± Qiao Mianmian put on her seatbelt obediently. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Bai Yusheng asked. ¡°... Mm, a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and turned to him. ¡°Director Bai, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for the crew.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me? You didn¡¯t ask them toe. ¡°Moreover, the scandal between you and Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t created by you, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to apologize to anyone.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to me her at all. Instead, he seemed to beforting her. ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody. If someone wants to teach you a lesson, can you be prepared?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. She seemed to have gleaned something from his words. ¡°Director Bai, are you saying that the scandal between Tu Yilei and I was mainly targeted at me?¡± She thought that it was a secret shot taken by a reporter. Just like the other scandals about Tu Yilei in the past, it was all for the sake of gaining attention and poprity. Chapter 709 - Why Are You Staring at Me Like That?

Chapter 709: Why Are You Staring at Me Like That?

She never thought that it would be directed at her. But what Bai Yusheng meant was... it seemed like this rumor was directed at her? Bai Yusheng looked at her and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, do you think this is just an ordinary scandal?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She really felt that way. Wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Director Bai, did you find something?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Bai Yusheng said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to find out who took the video. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°Then, Director Bai, can you tell me who did it?¡± Qiao Mianmian could already guess who it was. The only person in the crew who didn¡¯t get along with her was that person. Even if others had something against her, it wasn¡¯t to the point of wanting her dead. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, I believe you¡¯ve already guessed it.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the window beside her and reminded her. ¡°Raise the window, don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about the group of female fans outside and immediately rolled up the windows. Not a single gap was left. She even reached out to gently knock on it, then turned around and asked seriously, ¡°Director Bai, your car is so good, the window should be very sturdy, right? If someone wants to smash it, it shouldn¡¯t break, right?¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of the female fans throwing rotten eggs at her. She was afraid that they would throw a brick. Bai Yusheng was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re already in my car, are you still worried that someone will bully you? ¡°I, Bai Yusheng, am such a useless person that I can¡¯t even protect a little girl?¡± He broke into a warm smile. The cold and distant aura around her vanishedpletely. When they were filming, he was very serious. No matter who the other party was, as long as they didn¡¯t meet his requirements, he would scold them harshly. No matter how popr they were, he wouldn¡¯t give them face. Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid of Bai Yusheng. But at this moment, as she looked at this man¡¯s warm smile, she suddenly felt that the distance between them had lessened. She felt a sense of intimacy for no reason. She didn¡¯t know where this intimacy came from. She just felt that Bai Yusheng was a little different from the person she knew. He actually looked like a big brother next door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s handsome face suddenly came close to her. He smiled and joked. ¡°Are you suddenly attracted by my good looks?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked when he leaned over. Although she knew that Bai Yusheng was joking, she was still shocked by his words. She never expected someone like Bai Yusheng to joke about her like this. He usually looked serious. He didn¡¯t seem like a man who would joke around like this. ¡°Ahem! Director Bai, I have a boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried that he would fall for her. She felt that it was impossible. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t look at her in that way. Chapter 710 - Its Obviously Out of the Norm

Chapter 710: It¡¯s Obviously Out of the Norm

A woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. She could feel that Bai Yusheng had no romantic feelings for her. Hence, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°In my eyes, my boyfriend is the most handsome person. Other than him, all other men are the same to me. Moreover, I will only be attracted to my boyfriend. ¡°If Director Bai has any feelings for me, I think you¡¯d better give up on it as soon as possible. My rtionship with my boyfriend is very good. I won¡¯t break up with him for another man.¡± Then, Qiao Mianmian immediately regretted it. Ahhh, what did she just say? She must have been bewitched by Bai Yusheng¡¯s smile and thought that he had a good temper and that she could joke around with him. Then, she got the guts to joke around. But just as she finished speaking, her mind cleared up. She really regretted it now. What if Bai Yusheng got angry? What if he wanted to pick a third female role out of anger? He could do that. ¡°Uh, Director Bai...¡± Just as she was about to apologize and repent, she heard the man beside her chuckle. It sounded... pleasant. Huh? Qiao Mianmian looked up in confusion and met Bai Yusheng¡¯s smiling eyes. He didn¡¯t seem angry. Not only was he not angry, but he also seemed to be in a good mood. Qiao Mianmian asked cautiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°Oh, because I... said that. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just joking with you. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t ever...¡± Before she could finish, she was shocked by the huge hand above her head. Bai Yusheng rubbed her head naturally. Before Qiao Mianmian could recover from her shock, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a joke, what¡¯s there to be angry about? I was just joking with you. A little girl like you isn¡¯t my cup of tea. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re no different from a little sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly came back to her senses. She looked at the man beside her, who had regained hisposure. Bai Yusheng¡¯s actions were out of the norm. She should be angry. Even if she wasn¡¯t angry, she should have pped his hand away to show her attitude. Because that action... was too intimate. Besides Mo Yesi and Su Ze, that jerk¡¯s ex, no other man had done that to her. She should be very against it. But her first reaction was shock, and after that, she didn¡¯t think of pushing him away. There was no rejection. Instead, she felt a sense of intimacy. Gosh. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed as she thought of a possibility. Could it be that... she liked Bai Yusheng? That was why she didn¡¯t reject his actions. And it felt so intimate. Besides liking someone this way, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Mianmian quickly looked away, not daring to look at Bai Yusheng anymore. Chapter 711 - Shes Not Such a Scum

Chapter 711: She¡¯s Not Such a Scum

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was flustered and at a loss. She also felt a sense of guilt for betraying Mo Yesi. How could she fall for another man? Mo Yesi was so nice to her, it would be too much if she fell for another man. But she wasn¡¯t such a terrible woman. She didn¡¯t think she liked Bai Yusheng. She looked at him and didn¡¯t feel anything. If she wasn¡¯t moved, how could she like him? But if she didn¡¯t like him, how could she exin her feelings? Qiao Mianmian was at a loss. She felt that she might have some feelings for Bai Yusheng, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t. One moment, she felt that she¡¯d let Mo Yesi down, and the next moment, she felt that the only person she liked was Mo Yesi. She couldn¡¯t possibly betray him. She was caught in a fix until the car drove out of the filming location. It was only when she saw the group of crazy fans that she snapped out of her daze. Through the car window, she saw a dozen young girls standing by the roadside. The oldest was about 17 or 18 years old. The rest looked younger. These girls were carrying bags that Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see, but she guessed they were meant for her. This group of people seemed agitated as if they were arguing with the security officers. The security officers stopped them from entering. There were more people than Qiao Mianmian had imagined. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if she left without prior notice. The ck Maybach drove past the female fans. They could see the people outside, but the people outside couldn¡¯t see what was inside. The female fans had no idea that the person they were waiting for was in the car. Qiao Mianmian only let go when she was sure that the Maybach was far away. ¡°How scary.¡± Although she wouldn¡¯t be threatened, for the time being, she still felt a lingering fear. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s in their bags. Do you think they have things like hammers and bricks? ¡°These fans are so young, why are they so crazy? ¡°What if they keep watching me?¡± There was a red light at the intersection ahead. Bai Yusheng stopped the car and took a look at his cell phone. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be worried about this right now. Little girl, have you thought about what your boyfriend will think when he sees the scandal between you and another man? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about that?¡± Someone must be furious. He could tell from the message. He was a possessive person. Now that he saw his woman in a scandal with another man, he was afraid... Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She turned to look at Bai Yusheng and slowly widened her eyes. She actually... forgot about Mo Yesi. She never thought that Mo Yesi would see those scandals. She knew how possessive and jealous that man was. He was even jealous of Jiang Luoli. If he saw that scandal... Chapter 712 - Wont Answer Her Call

Chapter 712: Won¡¯t Answer Her Call

Whether it was true or not, he would definitely mind it. Bai Yusheng looked at her. ¡°Has your boyfriend looked for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°... No. ¡± She felt that Mo Yesi probably hadn¡¯t seen that rumor. Otherwise, given his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be so patient as to not call or text her. Bai Yusheng looked at her with some sympathy. ¡°The scandal is so huge, it¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t know about it. If he knows but hasn¡¯t contacted you, what do you think will happen?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. If he found out but didn¡¯t contact her, then... it was pretty scary. Perhaps he was too angry. At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian felt uneasy. She immediately took out her cell phone and called Mo Yesi. It got through very quickly. In the past, whenever she called Mo Yesi, it would always be picked up after a while. But this time, it rang for a long time, but Mo Yesi did not pick up. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian called him, but he didn¡¯t answer. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian was in such a situation. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Bai Yusheng nced at her. ¡°You called your boyfriend? Why, is he not picking up?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°When you called him in the past, did he ever reject you?¡± Qiao Mianmian got even more flustered and shook her head. ¡°No. If I call him, he¡¯ll pick up quickly.¡± ¡°Could it be that something happened and he didn¡¯t bring his cell phone with him?¡± Bai Yusheng already knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t pick it up on purpose. He had just received a WeChat message from him. Hence, he was not picking up on purpose. It was probably because that guy got angry and ignored his woman. But the angrier he was, the more he cared. That guy probably wouldn¡¯t be arrogant for long. ¡°No, he always has his cell phone with him. When I called him in the past, he picked up very quickly. He said that he would keep his cell phone with him 24/7. As long as I look for him, I can find him anytime.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and dialed again. This time, it was the same as before. It rang for a long time, but the call didn¡¯t go through. When she heard the ¡°user is busy, please try againter¡± sounding from the cell phone, her face fell and her eyes went sore. Mo Yesi refused to answer her call. He must be angry. He saw the scandal between her and Tu Yilei and got jealous. Moreover, he must be really angry this time, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even pick up the phone. Qiao Mianmian felt wronged. Mo Yesi had always been obedient to her. He couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh to her, much less ignore her. He treated her like a precious gem. He picked it up instantly. He replied instantly. But now, she had already called him twice, but he still refused to answer. She had never felt so aggrieved before. She felt especially upset and aggrieved. And she really wanted to cry. Could this be her fault? She¡¯d never thought of having a scandal with Tu Yilei. Moreover, in the video, Tu Yilei had only helped her out like a gentleman and they hadn¡¯t done anything overboard. Chapter 713 - He Likes This Girl

Chapter 713: He Likes This Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if he was angry or jealous, he should be reasonable. ¡°You still haven¡¯t picked it up?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl beside him, whose eyes were red as if she was going to cry at any moment. He didn¡¯t know why, but his heart ached for her. But it had nothing to do with love. It had nothing to do with friendship. He and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t friends. But he could feel that he liked this girl. When he was with her, he would feel rxed and happy. He couldn¡¯t help but want to be more intimate with her. For example, now he wanted to pat her on the head and console her. Bai Yusheng had always been a man of action. Just as he thought of this, he ced a hand on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head and rubbed it gently. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? If your boyfriend didn¡¯t pick up your call because he¡¯s angry, it shows that he cares a lot about you. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s jealous. ¡°This is just his normal reaction. If he weren¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t mind it at all, you¡¯d be really sad. When he¡¯s over it, he¡¯lle and look for you. You¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t cry so easily, okay? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pick up your call, then don¡¯t call him anymore. When he wants to look for you, he¡¯ll look for you.¡± Bai Yusheng was a little upset with Mo Yesi. He was a grown man, and yet he was angry with his woman over such a trivial matter. What kind of man was he? When he was neglecting his woman, had he never thought that doing this would hurt her? Bai Yusheng decided to teach Mo Yesi a lesson. He wanted him to be even more arrogant. He hated it when women shed tears. Especially when this little girl¡¯s eyes turned red. He suddenly felt ufortable. Qiao Mianmian was about to call him again, but after hearing what Bai Yusheng said, she blinked her teary eyes and asked skeptically, ¡°Is this alright? He must be angry with me now and is waiting for me to coax him. If I ignore him, won¡¯t he be even angrier?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Yusheng said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m a man. I know better than you what a man thinks. Listen to me, don¡¯t bother about him from now on. Don¡¯t call him or text him. If hees to look for you, don¡¯t bother about him. ¡°Let him off for a while. I promise he won¡¯t do this to you again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking for me, but I¡¯m ignoring him? Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Bai Yusheng looked very experienced. ¡°Men are cheap. The more you don¡¯t take him seriously, the more he¡¯ll take you seriously. The more you show concern for him, the smugger he¡¯ll be. ¡°Listen to me, at least keep him cold for a night. If he looks for you tomorrow, you can talk to him. ¡°If he cared enough about you, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped looking for you just because you ignored him the whole night. ¡°Just treat it as a test for him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt that what Bai Yusheng said made sense. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have to lie to her. Men knew men better. But was she really going to do this? She was worried that Mo Yesi would be even angrier if she did that. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I just feel that my boyfriend is different from other men. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be even angrier if I do this.¡± Chapter 714 - Dont Even Think of Sleeping With Me!

Chapter 714: Don¡¯t Even Think of Sleeping With Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was easy to coax. But if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t be so easy to appease. ¡°Believe me this once.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s cell phone vibrated again. He looked down at the WeChat message and smiled. He was even more determined to torture Mo Yesi. ¡°Doing this will only improve your rtionship with your boyfriend. ¡°If you think a night is too long, you should at least keep him cold for four to five hours. If you can¡¯t even tolerate it for four to five hours, then when you really fight in the future, you¡¯ll always be the one to bow down first. ¡°Do you want that?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and shook her head. Bai Yusheng stroked her head in satisfaction as if he had done it a thousand times. ¡°Then, listen to me.¡± He said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bother about your boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to trust her director this time. She nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s calling me now, but I don¡¯t have to answer?¡± ¡°No. Just ignore him when he contacts you.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± ¡°Mm, good girl.¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t resist touching Qiao Mianmian again. The girl¡¯s hair was soft and smooth. It was a little like the long-furred Persian cat he had at home. She looked just like a kitten. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t notice his actions at first, but when she did, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Bai, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Is this how you treat actresses?¡± If it was anyone else, Qiao Mianmian would definitely think that the other party was being frivolous and trying to take advantage of her. But Bai Yusheng... She had never thought about this. She just wondered why he did it. ¡°Mm?¡± Bai Yusheng raised his brows again. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before taking a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s right, you touched my head just now...¡± It was only then that she realized that he¡¯d touched her several times already. Bai Yusheng was stunned by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s question. He suddenly realized that he was being too intimate with her. He hadn¡¯t thought about the few times he¡¯d touched her head. Now that he thought about it, their current rtionship was indeed a little inappropriate. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian already had a boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to treat a girl with a boyfriend like this. But he knew very well that he had no interest in Qiao Mianmian. He just felt that she was rather cute, like a girl next door. ¡°Director Bai, I-I have a boyfriend now.¡± Qiao Mianmian took another deep breath and turned around to face the man beside her seriously. ¡°I love my boyfriend a lot, and I¡¯m going to marry him in the future. Although my career is important to me, he¡¯s more important than my career. ¡°I won¡¯t sacrifice him for my career.¡± So, don¡¯t even think about trying to sleep with me! Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t finish her sentence. But she felt that Bai Yusheng was smart enough to know what she meant. Initially, she didn¡¯t think that he really had any feelings for her. After all, she could tell if a man had feelings for her. She didn¡¯t feel anything from Bai Yusheng. Chapter 715 - Ive Always Wanted a Younger Sister

Chapter 715: I¡¯ve Always Wanted a Younger Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the few times Bai Yusheng did that, she was a little unsure. Generally speaking, men would only stroke the heads of the woman they liked. If Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t like her, how was she to exin his actions? If he liked her, then she had to make things clear. She had a husband. She wouldn¡¯t y around with other men, nor would she pretend to be single to give them a chance. Although there was nock of such people in the industry who would pretend to be single for the sake of their career, she wasn¡¯t one. Moreover, if she dared to do this, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with her. ¡°Moreover, my husband is a petty person. If he knows about other men... he¡¯ll be very angry. Director Bai should know that my husband and Young Master Yan are very good friends. You¡¯re also very good friends with Young Master Yan. It¡¯s... not good for you to do this.¡± Bai Yusheng was puzzled at first. After listening for a while, he slowly came to his senses. When he realized that the little girl beside him actually thought that he wanted to sleep with her, he found it unbelievable at first, but then, he startedughing. Qiao Mianmian was probably the first female artiste he was worried about. Most of the other female artistes took the initiative to be seduced. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He found it rather amusing. Mm, very good. Finally, some of the female artistes were worried that he¡¯d gone overboard. It wasn¡¯t because he was worried that he¡¯d be seduced by those female artistes. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°You think I have ill intentions towards you and want to sleep with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and mustered up her courage to nod. ¡°Director Bai¡¯s actions just now weren¡¯t very normal. Other than this possibility, I-I couldn¡¯t think of anything else.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s normal for you to be suspicious.¡± Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t angry at all. ¡°I¡¯m actually rather curious too. You asked me if I¡¯d do the same to other actresses. I don¡¯t. ¡°As for why I... I think it¡¯s because of my desire to be a brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. What did ¡°desire to be a brother¡± mean? Bai Yusheng seemed to have noticed her confusion and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted a sister since I was young, but my mom refused to have children. She said that I had a sister, but because of some special circumstances, she lost contact with us. ¡°My mom said that she already has a daughter, and she doesn¡¯t intend to have another one. ¡°So, not having a younger sister to grow up with me has always been my regret. Maybe it¡¯s because you made me feel like a brother, so I subconsciously did something like that. ¡°That¡¯s a sign of an older brother loving his younger sister. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me... sleeping with you. I, Bai Yusheng, am not such a disgusting person. I wouldn¡¯t want to sleep with a woman who¡¯s already taken.¡± Qiao Mianmian trusted him immediately after hearing his exnation. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t lying. Because... she had a simr feeling. She finally understood why she wasn¡¯t against Bai Yusheng¡¯s touch. When he touched her head, she felt as if a brother was touching his sister¡¯s head. Chapter 716 - Weve Been Looking for Her

Chapter 716: We¡¯ve Been Looking for Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t feel repulsed or disgusted. Instead, it felt warm. Although she didn¡¯t have a brother, that was how she felt at that moment. After hearing Bai Yusheng¡¯s exnation, she felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders. No matter what, Bai Yusheng was a director she admired. She didn¡¯t want to alienate him because of some things. ¡°Director Bai...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Big Brother Bai in private.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be happier if you call me that.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed up again when she met his gaze. She hesitated for a while before asking softly, ¡°Brother... Bai?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Hearing you call me that makes me feel like an older brother. If my sister hadn¡¯t been separated from us, she would be around your age now.¡± He looked a little regretful as he said, ¡°I wonder how she¡¯s doing now. Does she have a good life? Does her family treat her well? Did she grow up happily? Sigh, if she¡¯s doing well, I¡¯ll feel much better. If she¡¯s not doing well...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Bai. I think she must be living a blissful life.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Bai Yusheng was a little down andforted him. ¡°You might be able to see her again someday.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Bai Yusheng sighed. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve been looking for her all these years. It¡¯s just that the family that adopted her seemed to have hidden their identities. They¡¯re no longer living in the same ce. ¡°We searched for her for so many years, but we still couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°But no matter how long we have to search, we won¡¯t give up. I have a feeling that my sister wille home one day. Our family will definitely be reunited someday.¡± ¡°Mm, of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian was actually very curious about how her sister had broken up with them. But thinking about it, if it wasn¡¯t under special circumstances, how could the family be forced to separate? Hence, it must be an unspeakable reason. At least, he couldn¡¯t tell an outsider like her. No matter how curious she was, she couldn¡¯t ask. ¡°I have a picture of my sister when she was younger.¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes as if he was recalling something. ¡°My mom took it for her when she was just born. Speaking of which, you look a little like my sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°I look like your sister?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at her and nodded. ¡°Mm, your eyes and nose are alike. ¡°My sister has been a beauty since she was a child. My mom said that she¡¯s especially beautiful. You two are too different in age, so even if you look alike, there are many differences. But I feel that she¡¯ll definitely look like you when she grows up.¡± ¡°Big Brother Bai, I believe your family can be reunited!¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Bai Yusheng turned to look out the window. ¡°If we can¡¯t meet again, I hope that she can live a happy life in this lifetime. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s rich or poor, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± Bai Yusheng felt his cell phone vibrate again. He looked down and finally replied. The other party replied instantly: [How is she now? Did you send her back to the hotel safely?] Bai Yusheng wanted to roll his eyes. Chapter 717 - Remember What I Said, Dont Contact Him!

Chapter 717: Remember What I Said, Don¡¯t Contact Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he was worried about his woman, why didn¡¯t he ask her personally? Why was he always sending him messages? He was obviously concerned about her, but he still refused to answer her call. How did this man find a girlfriend? It was probably because of that face. He replied coldly: [Why do you keep asking me about your woman? Don¡¯t you have her contact information? Stop messaging me. It¡¯s annoying!] After this message was sent, the other party paused for a while. A few minutester, he sent another message: [Don¡¯t forget our cooperation, take good care of her. If she¡¯s hurt anywhere, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you.] This message angered Bai Yusheng so much that he wanted to throw his cell phone away. ¡°This damn guy!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Brother Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Yusheng sneered and turned to look at her. ¡°Little girl, has your boyfriend contacted you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Remember what I said, don¡¯t contact him! You should keep him cold for two to three days, four to five hours is too much!¡± ** * Under Bai Yusheng¡¯s escort, Qiao Mianmian safely returned to the hotel. She received a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli asking about the scandal between her and Tu Yilei. Qiao Mianmian replied and looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s profile picture. She tried her best to suppress the urge to send him a message. Bai Yusheng had said that if she couldn¡¯t even tolerate this little bit of time, she would have to bow down to any conflicts in the future. Hence, she had to bear with it. She also felt that Mo Yesi was too petty. This was too unreasonable. Was there anyone like him? He knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to let him down. He knew that it was just the media exaggerating things, but he was still angry at her. He refused to talk to her. How could such a petty man exist? Bai Yusheng was right. After what happened, she was now being ndered all over the inte. Did he not see it? Shouldn¡¯t he call her first to console her? He was throwing a tantrum when she needed his concern andfort the most. Bai Yusheng was right. She had to be cold to him. Since he was ignoring her, she should ignore him too. If he was capable, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered about her. The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the angrier she got. She was about to turn off her cell phone, but when she thought about how Linda might call her again, she gave up on that thought. She threw her cell phone on the bed angrily and went to the bathroom to shower. She didn¡¯t expect that in the ten minutes she took a shower, another shocking incident happened on Weibo, and it was about her. As a result, she was put into the limelight once again, and her scandal with Tu Yilei was once again trending. Qiao Mianmian came out of the shower and walked towards the bed while drying her hair. She saw that the cell phone on the bed was blinking non-stop and quickly walked over to pick it up. The moment she opened it, she saw Jiang Luoli send her more than 10 messages. The caller ID showed that Linda had called her twice. Qiao Mianmian quickly saw Jiang Luoli¡¯s WeChat message and was shocked. She immediately logged in. Chapter 718 - The Sense of Protection Is Very Clear

Chapter 718: The Sense of Protection Is Very Clear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was paying attention to Tu Yilei. Hence, the moment she logged in, she saw Tu Yilei¡¯stest post. Tu Yilei actually posted a Weibo criticizing his fans. He scolded his fans very rudely and seriously. To be precise, he scolded his female fans who came to the set to block her. Tu Yilei always gave people the impression that he was a big brother who pampered his fans. In fact, he really doted on his fans and treated them well. This was one of the reasons why he had so many loyal fans. But in his Weibo post, he was very rude to the fans who went to the set to wait for him. He scolded them directly and said that they did something illegal. He even told them not to do such illegal things in the name of liking him. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were all gentle and kind little fairies. Those girls who said they liked him but ruined his reputation were all his haters. He didn¡¯t want such a fan. In any case, this was the first time Tu Yilei lost his temper on Weibo. His fans were probably shocked. Many fans in thement section asked if he was speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. After all, female celebrities tried to get together with him before, and they were often surrounded by his female fans. Back then, he hadn¡¯t lost his temper. He couldn¡¯t possibly post a long Weibo to criticize his fans. But this time¡ª This newbie, Qiao Mianmian, was obviously trying to gain his poprity. Not only was he not angry, but he was also even speaking up for her. His post didn¡¯t just criticize a portion of his fans. Moreover, he even rified that he was in the same crew as Qiao Mianmian. He was very clear about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s personality, and the rumors about her were all nonsense. In short, it was obvious that he was trying to protect her. Everyone could tell. But his fans weren¡¯t willing to admit it. They insisted that their brother was just being kind. If it was any other woman, their brother would step forward to defend her. This was just a gentleman¡¯s behavior. At this point, the fans seemed to have forgotten about the female artistes trying to ride on Tu Yilei¡¯s poprity. Back then, their brother wasn¡¯t so ¡°kind-hearted¡± to protect anyone. A passerby said that Tu Yilei was worried that the woman he liked would be hurt by fans, so he posted this on Weibo. Thisment was a hit. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t take it anymore and replied to this post, telling the public not to spread rumors. They said that their Brother Yilei was still young and only wanted to develop his career. He wasn¡¯t interested in dating. These fans were all girlfriend fans and wife fans. They all treated Tu Yilei as their own boyfriend and husband. How could they tolerate suchments? This passerby had received more than 10,000 replies from his fans. A few minutester, Qiao Mianmian saw that thement was gone. She probably couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and deleted it herself. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were mostly loyal fans who listened to him. Both the studio and the fan club reposted his post at the same time. They urged him to be rational and not do anything he shouldn¡¯t. In thement section, a lot of fans also criticized the crew. Chapter 719 - Dont Touch This Man

Chapter 719: Don¡¯t Touch This Man

She wanted the other fans to stop doing things that would affect Tu Yilei¡¯s reputation. In any case, Tu Yilei¡¯s post had its pros and cons. The advantage was that some of the fans would listen to him and stop more fans from doing crazy things. The downside was that once he posted it on Weibo, their scandal was confirmed. Many people were wondering if he liked her. After all, there were so many female artistes trying to ride on his coattails, why was he only speaking up for her? Qiao Mianmian looked at Weibo for a while and frowned. If Mo Yesi saw this, he¡¯d be even more jealous. Tu Yilei finally cleared things up. It was now Qiao Mianmian¡¯s turn to speak. Just as she was thinking about what to post on Weibo, Linda called again. Qiao Mianmian immediately picked it up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call just now, where did you go? Tu Yilei responded, did you see it? You talked to him?¡± Linda asked a few questions. Qiao Mianmian threw the wet towel on the bedside table and got up to look for the hairdryer. As she walked, she said, ¡°Sister Xie, I went to shower just now. I saw Tu Yilei¡¯s response, and I was wondering how I should reply to it.¡± Linda asked again, ¡°Did he help you because you talked to him?¡± ¡°... No.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t talk to him?¡± Linda was a little shocked. ¡°He helped you out of his own ord?¡± Qiao Mianmian went silent for a while before replying. Linda was also silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°In the past, other female artistes had scandals with him, but he never said anything. Could he... really have fallen for you?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I...¡± ¡°Whether he really likes you or not, don¡¯t touch this man. Stay away from him.¡± Linda¡¯s tone turned serious. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend his fans. This is just a small scandal, and they want to kill you. If they find out that Tu Yilei likes you, you won¡¯t have to be in the entertainment industry anymore.¡± After this incident, Qiao Mianmian knew how scary Tu Yilei¡¯s female fans were. She already had a husband. Even if she was still single, she wouldn¡¯t dare to have anything with Tu Yilei. She really... couldn¡¯t afford to offend his female fans. ¡°Sister Xie, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. I¡¯ll try my best to stay away from him.¡± Her life was more important. She¡¯d wanted to be friends with Tu Yilei. But now, it seemed like they couldn¡¯t even be friends anymore. ¡°Since he has already responded, you can just send him a thank-you message. Make it casual and simple. Once you post it on Weibo, don¡¯t bother about it anymore. It¡¯s just a matter of a day or two, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, although you didn¡¯t intend to ride on his poprity, you did. Have you seen your Weibo fans?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You can take a look now. I finally understand why so many female artistes are willing to risk being torn apart by his female fans to gain his poprity.¡± ¡°... Alright, I¡¯ll go take a lookter.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and logged onto Weibo again. When she entered her ount, she was a little stunned when she saw the increasing number of followers. Chapter 720 - This Increase Was Too Shocking

Chapter 720: This Increase Was Too Shocking

Previously, because of her scandal with Su Ze, she had gained a lot of followers. About 300,000. But now, she saw that her Weibo followers had risen to a million! It hadn¡¯t even been three hours since her scandal with Tu Yilei broke out. She actually gained more than 700,000 followers. This increase was too shocking. She finally understood why those female artistes liked to ride on Tu Yilei¡¯s poprity. Making use of his poprity to gain more fans was much faster than relying on their own works. But this wave of poprity wasn¡¯t what Qiao Mianmian wanted. How could she ept it? She saw that her fanbase was still increasing at an rming rate. It was probably because of Tu Yilei¡¯s post that her poprity rose again. Just as Qiao Mianmian was in a daze, her follower count increased by 10,000. She was speechless. She felt a mix of emotions as she looked at the rising number. Most of these fans were probably haters. It was better not to increase it. She didn¡¯t want thement section to be filled with people scolding her every time she posted something. She couldn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t want to be a popr artiste at all. After standing by the window for a few minutes, she thought of the content she was going to post. She carefully edited each word and sent it. Qiao Mianmian V: [Regarding that rumor, since Senior Tu has already exined the whole situation, I won¡¯t repeat it. I only have one thing to say: It¡¯s all made up of nothing. In my eyes, Senior Tu is just a senior worthy of my respect and learning. Also, thank you for your kindness, Senior Tu. You¡¯re really a very good senior. I¡¯m ungrateful as a junior.] Qiao Mianmian logged out of Weibo immediately after posting it. ** * On the other side. Tu Yilei scrolled through Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post and read it word by word. He looked down and was in a daze for a while. After some thought, he picked up his cell phone and replied to herment section. Tu Yilei V: [You¡¯re wee.] His reply was immediately drowned out in thements section. But very quickly, theizens caught him again. When someone realized that the ount that replied was the original and not an imitation ount, they went wild. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually Tu Yilei himself. I believe he¡¯s really interested in Qiao Mianmian now.¡± Just as Tu Yilei¡¯s reply was trending, Michael pushed open the door and stormed towards him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Michael was so angry that he didn¡¯t even bother calling him Little Tu anymore. He directly said, ¡°Tu Yilei, is there something wrong with your brain? What did I tell you? I said that thepany would settle this for you. Why did you post on Weibo on your own ord? ¡°Where did you learn this from? ¡°Are you crazy? Ah! Tell me, what are you trying to do! ¡°You want the whole world to know that you¡¯re interested in Qiao Mianmian?!¡± Tu Yilei knew that he would react this way. When he looked at him, his eyes were calm. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say anything, the fans would continue looking for her. Michael, she¡¯s the person I like. I can¡¯t let her be hurt. ¡°If my fans hurt her, then I¡¯m the culprit.¡± Chapter 721 - Its Impossible to Watch the Woman You Like Get Bullied

Chapter 721: It¡¯s Impossible to Watch the Woman You Like Get Bullied

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But have you ever thought...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. If I do this, I¡¯ll put her in the limelight, and many people will specte about our rtionship. But it¡¯s nothing much. No matter how popr the news is, it¡¯ll die down in a few days. ¡°At least, if I do this, no fans will hurt her. ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do what I promised you. I¡¯ll keep my distance from her from now on. Michael, I want to protect her and let her stay in this industry. I can¡¯t be too close to her, right?¡± Tu Yilei smiled bitterly. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to remind me anymore.¡± Michael frowned and looked at him deeply for a while before sighing. ¡°Alright. As long as you don¡¯t post again, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get some people toment on it, but don¡¯t respond to anything else.¡± Tu Yilei said, ¡°She just posted on Weibo.¡± Michael red at him. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Imented.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about unimportantments.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the investigation going? Have you found out who took the video?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Michael nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°A crew member. But this crew member has a good rtionship with Huang Yilin. Someone witnessed him get into Huang Yilin¡¯s car.¡± Tu Yilei furrowed his brows. ¡°So, the video was directed at Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°I think so. Huang Yilin likes Bai Yusheng, and Bai Yusheng likes Qiao Mianmian. Tsk tsk, women are so jealous.¡± Tu Yilei clenched his fists. ¡°Little Tu Tu, what are you trying to do?¡± Michael looked at him cautiously and immediately warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. This was originally targeted at that girl. Anyway, it won¡¯t affect you much. Now that it¡¯s almost over, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. ¡°I heard that the sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin isn¡¯t simple. We don¡¯t have to offend her.¡± Tu Yilei sneered. ¡°The sugar daddy behind her isn¡¯t simple. How could we be afraid of her?¡± ¡°Of course we don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. But why would we offend someone we don¡¯t have to?¡± Michael frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to have another enemy.¡± ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need to offend her? She¡¯s already done this to the woman I like, and I¡¯m still tolerating her? You¡¯re asking me to act as if I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Tu Yilei stood up abruptly and red at him. ¡°No man can stand by and do nothing when the woman he loves is being bullied. Unless he¡¯s trash.¡± ¡°Hey, Tu Yilei, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Huang Yilin has so much dirt on her, how dare she touch the woman I like.¡± Tu Yilei smiled, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Go and sort out all the dirt on her and send it to her.¡± ¡°Little Tu, you...¡± ¡°Tell her that if she dares to have any designs on Qiao Mianmian again, her scandals will be trending every now and then.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see if she thinks her future is more important, or if it¡¯s more important to destroy her love rival.¡± Chapter 722 - He Must Divorce That Woman!

Chapter 722: He Must Divorce That Woman!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Residence. Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at the news on her cell phone. The bird¡¯s nest porridge that the housemaid handed her was spilled. The ceramic bowl fell onto the carpet. The bowl was fine, but the porridge spilled out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± The housemaid immediately apologized and knelt on the floor. She quickly cleaned up the dirty carpet and changed into another one. ¡°Aunt Mo, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Shen Rou sat beside Madam Mo and ced a hand on her chest. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to hurt your body because of this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you another bowl of porridge.¡± ¡°What porridge?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I¡¯m so angry now. It¡¯s only been such a short time, and she¡¯s already having a scandal with another man. One moment, it¡¯s your ex-fianc¨¦, and the next moment, it¡¯s a male actor. ¡°Who is Qiao Mianmian? She¡¯s already married into the Mo family, why is she still so restless? ¡°She¡¯s actually involved with so many men. ¡°How could a woman like her deserve to enter the Mo family?¡± Shen Rou smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Mo, is there a misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think Mianmian is such a person. ¡°Ah Si dotes on her so much, and you and Grandma Mo treat her so well too. What else is she dissatisfied with? If it was me, I¡¯d be so happy to be able to marry into such a family. I¡¯d definitely be wholeheartedly dedicated to this family for the rest of my life, how could I still be involved with men outside? ¡°I think there must be some misunderstanding. Mianmian isn¡¯t such a loose woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a loose woman?¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a woman in the entertainment industry? If she was a good woman, would she have been able to coax Ah Si to secretly get married to her? I knew she wasn¡¯t a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so insecure. ¡°This woman can¡¯t stay in the Mo family anymore. ¡°Otherwise, our Mo family will be humiliated sooner orter.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered as she tried to hide her excitement. ¡°But no matter what, Ah Si still likes her a lot,¡± she said softly. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten married to her so quickly. Even if... Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t agree to them being together, it¡¯s useless. ¡°Ah Si is a very opinionated person. He... won¡¯t listen to others.¡± ¡°So, Rourou, Aunt Mo needs your help.¡± Madam Mo turned around and grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate this woman staying in the Mo family. Rourou, can you be Aunt Mo¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± Shen Rou furrowed her brows and looked troubled. ¡°But Aunt Mo, Ah Si can¡¯t possibly divorce her. No matter how much I like Ah Si, I can¡¯t ruin his family. Aren¡¯t I a third party?¡± ¡°Of course, Aunt Mo won¡¯t let you suffer like this.¡± Madam Mo was silent for a while before she clenched her teeth. ¡°Whether Ah Si is willing or not, he has to divorce that woman!¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, what do you want me to do?¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a while and pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°Although I like Brother Ah Si a lot, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to force myself on him. Brother Ah Si doesn¡¯t like me. If I continue to pester him, he¡¯ll only hate me more.¡± Chapter 723 - You Really... Dont Want to Fight for It?

Chapter 723: You Really... Don¡¯t Want to Fight for It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aunt Mo, I think we should forget it. Brother Ah Si is already married, and he really likes Mianmian. If I continue to pester him... it won¡¯t be good.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed, and she asked nervously, ¡°Rourou, are you giving up? You don¡¯t want to be with Ah Si anymore?¡± Madam Mo got even more nervous when she thought of Gong Zeli. Shen Rou was her favorite daughter-inw. Only Shen Rou was worthy of her son. If she fell in love with another man, where would she find such a suitable daughter-inw? Shen Rou sighed and said sadly, ¡°Aunt Mo, it¡¯s not that I want to give up. But Brother Ah Si is already married, what can I do? I... I can¡¯t possibly be the third party to destroy his family. ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen family. I have my pride and dignity too. If I do this, not only will I embarrass myself, but the Shen family as well. Aunt Mo, I admit that Brother Ah Si and I are not fated. ¡°Actually, Mianmian is a nice person too. Although I¡¯ve only met her a few times, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bad person. She looks like a very innocent girl. As for the rumors, I think there might really be some misunderstanding. ¡°Didn¡¯t the male lead of their production teame forward to rify things? ¡°Aunt Mo, if you try to get to know her and ept her, you might...¡± ¡°Impossible. Never.¡± Before Shen Rou could finish, Madam Mo interrupted her agitatedly. ¡°I will never ept her as my daughter-inw.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s already your daughter-inw.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll get Ah Si to divorce her. The Second Young Madam of the Mo family can¡¯t be an actress, much less a woman who¡¯s so improper and good at provoking men.¡± Shen Rou sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother Ah Si won¡¯t agree to divorce her.¡± ¡°He has to divorce her no matter what.¡± Madam Mo was afraid that Shen Rou would really give up just like that. She held Shen Rou¡¯s hand tightly and said in a gentler tone, ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re the most suitable for Ah Si. He¡¯s being insensible now and has been bewitched by that shameless woman. ¡°When hees back to his senses, he¡¯ll know who¡¯s really suitable for him. He¡¯s being silly now, but I can¡¯t just watch him continue this way. Can you give him a chance? ¡°You¡¯ve liked Ah Si for so many years, are you really willing to give him up? ¡°You really... don¡¯t want to fight for him? ¡°Of course, Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t mean to force you. I just feel that it¡¯s not easy to meet someone you like in this lifetime. It¡¯s a pity to give up just like that.¡± Shen Rou kept quiet. Madam Mo was happy to see her like this. ¡°Rourou, give Ah Si and yourself a second chance.¡± After a long silence, Shen Rou looked up and said, ¡°But Aunt Mo, even if I give him another chance, he won¡¯t ept me. The person he likes is...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Aunt Mo asked if you¡¯re willing to fight for it.¡± Madam Mo reached out and stroked Shen Rou¡¯s hair tenderly. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Rourou, Aunt Mo has thought of a way to get you and Ah Si together.¡± Chapter 724 - Im Willing... to Give It a Try

Chapter 724: I¡¯m Willing... to Give It a Try

¡°But it might make you feel aggrieved. If you¡¯re unwilling, Aunt Mo won¡¯t force you. ¡°But if you¡¯re willing, this is your chance to be with Ah Si.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt Mo, the solution is...¡± Madam Mo looked at the housemaids in the living room and gestured for them to leave before whispering into Shen Rou¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯ll call Ah Siter and get him toe back. You can...¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes as she listened. When Madam Mo was done, she covered her face and said shyly, ¡°Aunt Mo, this isn¡¯t good... ¡°When Brother Ah Si wakes up, he¡¯ll be angry.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s angry, then let him be angry.¡± Madam Mo knew that she¡¯d most likely agree to it. She held Shen Rou¡¯s hand and continued to persuade her gently. ¡°You know his temper too. He¡¯ll definitely be angry if we scheme against him. But even if he¡¯s angry, he¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility. ¡°As long as you two are together, do you still have to worry about not having a chance to appease him? ¡°Rourou, this is the only way. If you want to be with Ah Si, this is the fastest and most effective way. I know that it must be hard for you to do something like this. But when you marry into the Mo family, Aunt Mo will make it up to you. ¡°Just... put up with it for a while, okay?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and kept quiet. Madam Mo waited patiently. After a while, Shen Rou whispered, ¡°Aunt Mo, what if... we fail?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t fail.¡± Madam Mo could tell that she agreed to it. She quickly assured her. ¡°Aunt Mo promises you that she won¡¯t fail. Rourou, have you considered it? Have you agreed to Aunt Mo¡¯s request?¡± ¡°I... I really like Ah Si.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°So, I¡¯m willing to... try it once.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Madam Mo hugged her and said happily, ¡°Aunt Mo promises you that you won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ll call Ah Si now and tell him toe home.¡± ** * Mo Corporation. Wei Zheng opened the door and saw Chairman Mo sitting at his desk in a daze. There was a pile of unfinished documents on the table. He nced at the pile of documents. This... wasn¡¯t like Chairman Mo¡¯s usual efficiency. If it was any other time, there wouldn¡¯t be so many documents on the table. But this time, Wei Zheng could understand. How could he be in the mood to work after finding out that his wife was in a rtionship with another man? It seemed like Chairman Mo hadn¡¯t touched the documents on his desk since he saw the scandal between Young Madam and that male celebrity. He¡¯d been in and out of the office several times already. Chairman Mo was still in the same position, looking at his cell phone. Most likely, they were looking at Young Madam¡¯s scandal. Actually, he¡¯d seen that rumor too. There was nothing too ambiguous in the video. It was only because Young Madam almost fell that the male celebrity helped her up. Wasn¡¯t this... normal? If it was him, he would have helped her up too. Chapter 725 - The Man Above Her

Chapter 725: The Man Above Her

Was he supposed to watch the beauty fall to the ground and not do anything? That was inhuman. But that male celebrity had ced his hand on Young Madam¡¯s waist for too long. Chairman Mo was probably angry about this. ¡°Ahem, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng knew that Mo Yesi was in a bad mood, so he spoke cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated the matter you asked me to investigate. This incident was probably caused by an actress in the same crew as Young Madam. That actress is called Huang Yilin, and she¡¯s the female lead. I heard she likes Bai Yusheng. ¡°She misunderstood that Bai Yusheng likes Young Madam and saw her as a love rival. Hence, she wanted to use this scandal to get Tu Yilei¡¯s fans to attack Young Madam. Oh right, there¡¯s news about the matter that Chairman Mo asked me to investigate.¡± Mo Yesi slowly looked up. Wei Zheng only met his gaze for a second before looking away in fear. Gosh, Chairman Mo¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. It was so cold. He almost froze. But he could understand Chairman Mo¡¯s feelings. ¡°Ahem! Chairman Mo, we found out who the culprit behind Young Madam¡¯s scandal with Su... Su Ze was.¡± Wei Zheng kept quiet for a while before ncing at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression. ¡°We found out that it might have something to do with Miss Shen.¡± ¡°Shen Rou?¡± Mo Yesi finally reacted. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng told him everything that he¡¯d found out. ¡°Although we can¡¯t bepletely sure, it¡¯s definitely rted to Miss Shen. We caught a few key managers of thatpany. They said that a female customer hired them and contacted them with a set of virtual numbers. After we deciphered the number, we found that the number was called from the Shen family. ¡°The rest of the Shen family don¡¯t know Young Madam, only Miss Shen...¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Investigate that female artist named Huang Yilin and dig out all the dirt about her past. Then, get the public rtions department to do something about it and increase her poprity.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°But...¡± Wei Zheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°She¡¯s Bai Yusheng¡¯s current female lead. If we expose her, wouldn¡¯t Bai Yusheng be in trouble?¡± Once the news got out, it would definitely have a huge impact on the artistes. Especially when Mo Yesi was prepared to let the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department handle the dirt. He was ready to destroy Huang Yilin. Huang Yilin was really unlucky. If it was any other newbie, she would just bully them. It wasn¡¯t umon in the entertainment industry. As a neer, if they didn¡¯t have a strong background and backing, who could develop smoothly? Huang Yilin probably thought that Young Madam was just a newbie with no background and easy to bully. She felt that Young Madam had stolen her man and wanted to teach her a lesson. But who knew... She was wrong this time. Not only was she bullying a neer with a powerful background, but she was also bullying a neer with a background that she would never have imagined. Then, she got herself burned. It seemed like Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t going to let Huang Yilin off. Chapter 726 - He Seemed to Have Fewer and Fewer Advantages

Chapter 726: He Seemed to Have Fewer and Fewer Advantages

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It didn¡¯t matter who she was. As long as she was with Chairman Mo, she could kill anyone she wanted. ¡°Bai Yusheng?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°He should thank me for helping him rece an unsuitable female lead. Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t do that, he would have reced her.¡± Having been friends for so many years, they naturally knew each other well. With this happening, Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t possibly just sit back and do nothing. He was the sort of person that his brother couldn¡¯t tolerate. In terms of willfulness, Bai Yusheng had been willful before. Wei Zheng was speechless. Alright, he was overthinking it. ¡°Then, Chairman Mo, about Miss Shen...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle this on my own.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Get a few people to keep an eye on her. Report to me if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get to it.¡± Wei Zheng turned around and left the office. Mo Yesi looked down at his cell phone and couldn¡¯t help but click on WeChat. He set up a chat for Qiao Mianmian. Then, he clicked on it and found Qiao Mianmian¡¯s profile picture at the top. He hesitated for a while before sending a message: [?] Qiao Mianmian had called him twice previously. He was too angry to pick it up. He¡¯d thought that if she called him again, he¡¯d definitely pick up on the third call. But no matter how long he waited, she didn¡¯t call him again. She hadn¡¯t sent him any messages. He waited for more than an hour, but nothing happened. He was a little angry. He knew that the scandal was deliberately created by the reporters. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to let him down. But... He still hoped that she could coax him. Even if he knew everything, even if he hadn¡¯t suspected her, he still felt ufortable when he saw the scandal between her and another man. He believed that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Tu Yilei. But Tu Yilei. As a man, he could tell from the short video that the man surnamed Tu was interested in Qiao Mianmian. When a man liked a woman, his gaze was different. This was what bothered him the most. It was funny how he felt insecure after seeing the scandal. She was going to be there for three months. In these three months, she would spend every day with Tu Yilei. They were of simr age and had the same profession. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. Moreover, he had read the script, and they would have some romance scenes together. He couldn¡¯t even imagine it. What would happen in three months? Would they... have sparks of love during filming? This wasn¡¯t umon in the entertainment industry. It was the mostmon thing in the entertainment industry to fall in love because of acting. And he... was going to be apart from her for three whole months. It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to develop feelings for each other, but after this breakup, it might fade away. His advantage seemed to be dwindling. The increasing worry and sense of insecurity made it impossible for him to maintain hisposure. An hour of patience was his limit. Chapter 727 - What Kind of Wife Did You Find?

Chapter 727: What Kind of Wife Did You Find?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He thought that Qiao Mianmian would reply to him soon. But even after a few minutes, the dialog box didn¡¯t change. Thetest WeChat message was still the ¡°?¡± he sent. He couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore. After some thought, he sent another message: [??] He waited for a few more minutes, but there was still no response. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. His brows were furrowed as he stared at his cell phone screen. Did she not see it? Or did she not bring her cell phone with her? Or was it because the reception wasn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t see his message? Otherwise, he¡¯d already sent her two WeChat messages, why didn¡¯t she respond at all? Mo Yesi waited for a while more, and his heart was in a mess. At this point, he couldn¡¯t care less about his pride. He was about to call Qiao Mianmian when his cell phone lit up. It was Madam Mo. After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked up the call. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Come back immediately.¡± Madam Mo sounded a little unhappy. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He was still thinking about Qiao Mianmian not replying to him. ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. Do you know that your wife is involved in another scandal? Ah Si, how long has it been? She was involved in a scandal with her ex-fianc¨¦, and now she¡¯s involved with a male actor. What kind of wife did you find?¡± Sensing the anger in Madam Mo¡¯s voice, Mo Yesi quickly exined, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t what you think. It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not. Come home immediately. Your grandma is already so angry. If you have anything to say,e home and tell her yourself.¡± Madam Mo hung up. Mo Yesi tried to reject it. He frowned. After hesitating for a few seconds, he closed hisptop and left the office. Before entering the elevator, he called Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone, but she didn¡¯t pick up even after a long time. Mo Yesi had a bad premonition and started to feel afraid. This was his first time not being able to reach her. It wasn¡¯tte at night, she couldn¡¯t have gone to bed so early. He had just dialed the number, and it didn¡¯t seem like it was out of battery. So, why didn¡¯t she answer his call? Was it because something bad happened to her, and she couldn¡¯t ept it? As this thought came to mind, many scary thoughts emerged in his mind. He recalled the news about her being watched by Tu Yilei¡¯s fans on Weibo. Although Bai Yusheng said that he¡¯d already escorted her out of the set, who knew if the crazy fans were still waiting for her? He knew how crazy fans could get. Some fans would evenmit suicide for their idols. The more Mo Yesi thought about it, the more shocked he got. He immediately pressed the button for the basement when the elevator arrived. His fingers trembled as he called Bai Yusheng. When the call went through, he immediately asked, ¡°Did you send her back to the hotel?¡± Chapter 728 - Im Worried, Ill Go Look at Her

Chapter 728: I¡¯m Worried, I¡¯ll Go Look at Her

Bai Yusheng saidzily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that she was safely delivered?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get in touch with her.¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath. ¡°I sent her a WeChat message, but she didn¡¯t reply. I called her just now, but she didn¡¯t pick up. I¡¯m worried that something happened to her. ¡°You left after sending her to the hotel? You didn¡¯t send her up?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me to send her up,¡± Bai Yusheng said casually. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I saw her enter the elevator, and the hotel¡¯s security is pretty good. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry?¡± Mo Yesi was already worried, to begin with, and he almost exploded when he heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t even contact her now, and you¡¯re telling me not to worry? Do you know how worried I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng.¡± Mo Yesi clenched his teeth. Bai Yusheng said innocently, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, how would I know what you guys think? Since you¡¯re worried about her, why don¡¯t youe over and see for yourself if she¡¯s safe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going over.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the falling numbers and wondered why the elevator was going so slowly today. Why wasn¡¯t it negative! He tried his best to remain calm andposed. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the airport right away and take the earliest flight. But it¡¯ll take me three hours to get to City F.¡± At this point, he felt a deep sense of helplessness. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t be by her side immediately. So what if he was anxious? It wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°I can¡¯t contact her now, and I don¡¯t know how she¡¯s doing. I¡¯m... a little afraid. Bai Yusheng, help me take a look. I have to make sure she¡¯s safe.¡± There was silence. Mo Yesi was getting impatient. ¡°Bai Yusheng, did you hear me? I want you to...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I heard it all.¡± Bai Yusheng yawnedzily. ¡°I¡¯ll let you see it right away, alright. If you ask me, she might be taking a shower, or she might be too tired after going back and fell asleep. How long has it been since youst contacted her, and you¡¯re already in such a hurry? When she called you at first, you were so arrogant and refused to pick up. Now that she¡¯s ignoring you, you¡¯re so anxious. Mo Yesi, what do you think? ¡°Don¡¯t be so awkward.¡± Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°This is between me and her, it has nothing to do with you. Alright, cut the crap and look for her immediately.¡± Ding! He finally reached the car park. Mo Yesi hung up and walked straight to his car after exiting the elevator. He drove the car out of the garage and headed straight for the airport. ** * An hourter, on the ne to F City. Madam Mo called again. Mo Yesi picked it up and said before she could say anything, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t go back today. I¡¯m on the ne right now.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re on the ne?¡± Madam Mo was shocked. ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t I tell you toe home?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before turning to look out of the window. ¡°F City. Mianmian is in some trouble. I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll go over to see her.¡± Chapter 729 - Are You Really Possessed?

Chapter 729: Are You Really Possessed?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re going to F City to look for Qiao Mianmian?¡± This sentence seemed to have angered Madam Mo. She raised her voice and said angrily, ¡°Why are you still looking for her? She¡¯s already in a scandal with another man, why are you still worried about her? ¡°Ah Si, are you possessed? She¡¯s so restless, and you¡¯re still thinking about her. Come back immediately, I won¡¯t allow you to look for her!¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? She¡¯s not a restless woman. I already said that it was just a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll exin it to you when I¡¯m back. I know my wife best.¡± Madam Mo looked as if she was about to die from anger. ¡°Misunderstanding? There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Why does everyone else have so few misunderstandings, but she has so many? It¡¯s all because of her own restlessness that she provoked so many men. ¡°As her husband, aren¡¯t you angry when you see these types of news? Also, since she¡¯s married into the Mo family, she should have left the entertainment industry on her own ord. How can the daughter-inw of the Mo family be a lowly actress? ¡°But look at you, you¡¯re actually supporting her? Mo Yesi, are you really possessed by a third-rate actress? Do you not know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°actress,¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s anger rose. ¡°I¡¯m going to say it onest time. Mom, you gave birth to me after 10 months of hard work. Not only did you give birth to me, but you also raised me. So I love you, respect you, and treat you as a very important family member. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that you can insult my wife.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened as he clenched his fists. ¡°Because you¡¯re my mother, I¡¯ll tolerate you for thest time. If you¡¯re going to be like this in the future, then don¡¯t me me for doing something unfilial.¡± Madam Mo was practically yelling. ¡°Y-You¡¯re threatening me? Mo Yesi, how dare you threaten your mom! I¡¯m doing all of this for your own good. You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re doing now.¡± ¡°Mom, if you insist on saying this, we might not be able tomunicate anymore. The ne is about to take off. That¡¯s it, don¡¯t call me again.¡± With that, Mo Yesi hung up the phone under Madam Mo¡¯s angry yelling. Madam Mo called again. Mo Yesi looked down and hung up. In less than three seconds, Madam Mo called again. This time, not only did Mo Yesi hang up, he even cklisted her number. ¡°Hello, passengers. Wee...¡± The sweet voice of the flight attendant rang out. One of the flight attendants walked over to Mo Yesi and looked down at him. ¡°Mister, the ne is about to take off. Please turn off the electronics.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the WeChat message Bai Yusheng sent him 40 minutes ago. After reading it word by word, he closed his cell phone. Bai Yusheng said that Qiao Mianmian was safe and sound in her room. Nothing happened. As for why she didn¡¯t reply to his messages or pick up his calls, he could ask her himself. The moment he knew that Qiao Mianmian was safe, Mo Yesi finally rxed. All his anxiety and fear vanished. Chapter 730 - Of Course... I Have to Coax Her Personally

Chapter 730: Of Course... I Have to Coax Her Personally

He hadn¡¯t reached the airport when he received Bai Yusheng¡¯s message. He could return halfway. But he still boarded the ne. Since his wife was safe and sound, there was only one reason for her to ignore him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Mo Yesi suddenly realized that his wife was angry. She was angry at him for not picking up her calls. Hence, she ignored him. What if his wife got angry and ignored him? Of course... he had to coax her personally. ** * At the Mo Residence. When Madam Mo called again and realized that she had been blocked, she was so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone on the ground. ¡°He must be possessed. He actually cklisted my number. He¡¯s such an unfilial son! He actually did this to his own mother for that actress. Is he mad? ¡°What exactly did that vixen feed him? ¡°How did he be like this!¡± This was the first time in her life that she had been cklisted by her own son. The veins on Madam Mo¡¯s forehead bulged. She wasn¡¯t elegant or dignified at all. Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned awful when she found out that Mo Yesi had cklisted Madam Mo. But she still had to put on a gentle and understanding front. ¡°Aunt Mo, Ah Si... cklisted you? What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Unfilial son.¡± Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°I only said a few words about that vixen, and he¡¯s already angry at me. He even said that if I ever talk about his wife again, don¡¯t me him for being unfilial. ¡°Rourou, do you think a son should say these things? He actually threatened his mother. ¡°In the past, Ah Si always listened to me and would never go against me like this. But now...¡± Madam Mo clenched her fists, her heart filled with anger and sadness. ¡°I feel like he¡¯s a different person. I can¡¯t control him anymore. ¡°In his heart, that vixen is the most important. If I were to have a direct conflict with that vixen one day, he¡¯d definitely help her. Tell me, why would I want such a son? ¡°I finally know why there¡¯s such a saying. My unfilial son is the best example.¡± Madam Mo got more upset as she spoke, and she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. She felt especially aggrieved and upset. She was the closest person to her son. But now, the most important woman in her son¡¯s heart had be someone else. As a mother, she had to be in the back. As she thought about all the hardships she went through when she was pregnant and how she almost had a miscarriage on the day of her childbirth, she started crying even more sadly. ¡°Aunt Mo, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Rou was extremely frustrated. She thought that she would be able to settle everything tonight and quickly marry Mo Yesi, bing the woman who would apany him for the rest of his life. Who knew... Mo Yesi actually flew to City F. He was worried about that b*tch. She was worried that he would fly over to look for her the moment he got off work. She¡¯d thought that he was a man who didn¡¯t know how to love. Chapter 731 - Ah Sis Future Wife Will Only Be You

Chapter 731: Ah Si¡¯s Future Wife Will Only Be You

But who knew that such a man could be so passionate and wild when he really liked a woman. It turned out that even the coldest iceberg hid a ball of fire. This fire would only be ignited when they met someone they wanted to burn. She was so envious... If the woman Mo Yesi loved was her, she would be so happy. She would be the happiest woman in the world. But even though he loved her so much, he couldn¡¯t bear to give her even a little bit. He gave all his love to Qiao Mianmian. She was really... indignant. Madam Mo, who was crying beside her, made her extremely frustrated. She really wanted to get up and leave, but she remembered that she still needed Madam Mo¡¯s help for many things. If she married into the Mo family, Madam Mo would be her mother-inw. No matter what, she had to coax her well. Hence, no matter how annoyed she was, she still tried her best to coax her. ¡°Aunt Mo, you said that Brother Ah Si wasn¡¯t like this in the past. I think he was really confused for a while. You can¡¯t me him for this.¡± Shen Rou took out her handkerchief and wiped Madam Mo¡¯s tears. She sighed and said, ¡°Otherwise, how could there be such a saying that ¡®a hero cannot ovee a beauty¡¯? I think Brother Ah Si still values you, but...¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that vixen¡¯s fault.¡± Madam Mo was extremely unhappy with Qiao Mianmian now. ¡°Of course I know what my own son is like. Ah Si only became like this after he got together with her. Damn it, that vixen bewitched my son to this state. What exactly did our Mo family owe her in our previous life for Ah Si to meet her in this life? ¡°Ah Si became like this not long after they got married. If they spend more time together, is she going to turn him against me?¡± Shen Rou furrowed her brows. ¡°To be honest, for Ah Si to treat Auntie this way today... Maybe she...¡± ¡°She¡¯s always been trying to drive a wedge between us?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes burned with anger. ¡°That must be it. I don¡¯t even know how she made things up about me with Ah Si. No, I can¡¯t let this vixen stay in the Mo family.¡± Madam Mo suddenly got up. Shen Rou was stunned and stood up too. ¡°Aunt Mo, you...¡± Madam Mo said angrily, ¡°Rourou, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to make you wait for a few more days. When Ah Sies back, I¡¯ll arrange for another chance. Don¡¯t worry. If that vixen doesn¡¯t leave the Mo family, then I¡¯ll leave. Ah Si¡¯s future wife will only be you. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Old Madam now. I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t mind it after finding out about this and continue to side with that vixen.¡± Shen Rou knew that she didn¡¯t have a chance today. But it wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t gain anything from this trip. That call just now made Madam Mo even more unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. It seemed like Madam Mo was bent on getting Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi to divorce. With Madam Mo on her side, she had a higher chance of sess. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian had created two scandals in a row. Even if she hadn¡¯t done anything intimate with those men, this was enough to ruin her image in Madam Mo¡¯s and Old Madam¡¯s hearts. Chapter 732 - Do You Know That You Almost Drove Me Mad?

Chapter 732: Do You Know That You Almost Drove Me Mad?

No matter how protective Old Madam was of her, she couldn¡¯t possibly like this. If Old Madam was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, she would lose her position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. Shen Rou smiled in satisfaction. She would let Qiao Mianmian be the Second Young Madam for a while longer. Anyway, that seat would be hers sooner orter. Moreover, she loved seeing her enemies fall from the clouds. At that moment, it would be spectacr. ¡°Aunt Mo, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t ruin your health.¡± Shen Rou wanted to show her gentle side. ¡°Aunt Mo is like my biological mother. If you hurt your health, my heart will ache.¡± ¡°My Rourou is so sensible. She knows how to dote on me.¡± Madam Mo held Shen Rou¡¯s hand. She was even more satisfied with her daughter-inw. She couldn¡¯t wait for Mo Yesi to divorce Qiao Mianmian and marry Shen Rou. ¡°Aunt Mo, since you¡¯re going to look for Grandma Mo, I won¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯lle and see Aunt Mo tomorrow. I wonder if Aunt Mo will be annoyed by meing here every day.¡± ¡°Why would I? I can¡¯t wait for you to stay in the Mo family forever. Don¡¯t leave anymore.¡± Madam Mo paused for a while and then smiled. ¡°But you¡¯re destined to be my daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Aunt Mo...¡± Shen Rou called out shyly. Madam Mo narrowed her eyes. ¡°I will definitely chase that vixen out of the Mo family.¡± ** * When Bai Yusheng went to look for Qiao Mianmian, he didn¡¯t tell her that Mo Yesi was on a flight to F City. Hence, when Nana heard the knocking and went to open the door, she couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw the man standing outside. ¡°Sister Mianmian, Sister Mianmian...¡± In another room. Qiao Mianmian rushed out of the room in shock, thinking that something had happened to her. She rushed out of the bedroom and saw Nana standing at the door motionlessly. She went over curiously. ¡°Nana, what are you doing?¡± Just as she took a few steps forward, he saw Nana turn around and walk in. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and stood rooted to the ground. Until the man stopped in front of her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to me? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call? ¡°Do you know how worried I am about you? ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m afraid of not being able to contact you? ¡°Do you know how scared I was when I thought you might be in danger? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you know that you almost drove me crazy?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to say something when she was pulled into his arms. The man¡¯s strong arms wrapped around her waist tightly and pressed her against his chest. His heartbeat wasn¡¯t as steady as usual. It was a quick and powerful jump, and it made his chest tremble. This showed how agitated he was. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She hesitated for a while before hugging him back. Chapter 733 - Jealous

Chapter 733: Jealous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she hugged him, she felt his body stiffen. Then, he tightened his arms around her waist and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± He was so strong that Qiao Mianmian could barely breathe. She reached out and pushed him. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t use so much force. I can¡¯t vent my anger anymore.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It wasn¡¯t a parting of life and death. They had just parted this morning. In less than a day, he acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Nana blushed when she saw the two of them hugging. She sneaked past them and returned to her room. Mo Yesi loosened his grip a little, but he still refused to let go of her. His eyes were fixated on her face as if he wanted to carve her image into his mind. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me, why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°You came all the way here just to ask me this?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew about his call with Bai Yusheng. She knew that he was anxious. But she didn¡¯t expect him to fly over so quickly. He¡¯d just flown back in the morning, and now he flew back. Wasn¡¯t it tiring to fly twice in a day? But she was still happy to see him. She could also deeply feel that when Mo Yesi cared for someone, he would love that person wholeheartedly. Any other man wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. He knew from Bai Yusheng that she was alright, but he still rushed over. When she was with Su Ze, he was nice to her too. But she dared to say that if she hadn¡¯t broken up with him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. It was only after meeting Mo Yesi that she realized the true meaning of ¡°love¡±. He used his actions to show her what it was like to really love someone. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He picked her up horizontally and carried her a few steps forward. He then pointed to the open room. ¡°Baby, is that your room?¡± After Qiao Mianmian nodded, he carried her in. He carried Qiao Mianmian to the bed and ced her on it. ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to get up from the bed when the man reached out and pulled her into his arms. The man pinched her chin with his slender fingers and stroked it gently. After a while, he said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, if I hadn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have been kidnapped. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a wife. If she was taken away, where else can I find another one that suits me so well?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless and amused. ¡°Your wife is right here, who can take her away?¡± Thinking about how he rejected her call and didn¡¯t even send her aforting message, she was so angry that she pushed him away. ¡°Even if she left, she was driven away by you. Hmph!¡± Hmph, jealous. There was no man more jealous than him. Mo Yesi knew that she was angry with him. He was here to coax his wife. Chapter 734 - Stay Away From Him From Now On

Chapter 734: Stay Away From Him From Now On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the same time, he could also warn someone that if they dared to covet his wife again, he wouldn¡¯t mind making him disappear from the entertainment industry. In any case, this was a piece of cake for him. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the lips and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have avoided your call. If you call me in the future, I¡¯ll pick it up immediately, alright?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t angry anymore. When Bai Yusheng came to look for her and told her that Mo Yesi thought something had happened to her and was worried sick, she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. The moment she saw him walk in, all her anger dissipated. She knew how busy he was at work. He hadn¡¯t called or sent her a message to console her the moment the scandal broke out. But he came over. This was more useful than any constion. ¡°I admit, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Mo Yesi admitted his mistake. ¡°When I saw the scandal between you and that feminine man, I felt very ufortable. So, I wanted to give you a cold shoulder.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What feminine man? Was he referring to Tu Yilei? How was Tu Yilei a sissy? Was it really okay for him to attack someone¡¯s looks just because he was jealous? ¡°But, you know that I onlysted for an hour.¡± The man sounded a little bitter. ¡°Didn¡¯t I look for you after that? If I knew that I¡¯d be ignored, I wouldn¡¯t have...¡± He really wasn¡¯t suitable for a cold war. His heart would only feel worse if he angered her. Rather than saying that he was punishing her, he was punishing himself. He didn¡¯t want to do such a stupid thing ever again. ¡°Mo Yesi, those scandals were exaggerated. What happened...¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to exin herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Mo Yesi covered her mouth and looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you. I know there¡¯s nothing between you and him.¡± ¡°... Then, why are you jealous?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m still jealous.¡± The man nodded and admitted it directly. ¡°Even if I know there¡¯s nothing between you and him, I¡¯ll still be jealous.¡± She didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. But he wasn¡¯t the same. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Mo Yesi felt the need to remind his wife. He had to be careful. Otherwise, she¡¯d be so silly as to not know anything. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°See what?¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows and then said coldly, ¡°That sissy brat isn¡¯t pure to you. Stay away from him from now on.¡± ¡°You mean Senior Tu?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How is that possible, how could he...¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yesi scoffed. ¡°That little brat is up to no good and took advantage of you. I want to chop off his hand and feed it to the dogs. In any case, I¡¯m a man, I won¡¯t be wrong. His feelings for you aren¡¯t simple.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to rebut. But she recalled what happened. Back then, Tu Yilei was a little abnormal. She pursed her lips and kept quiet. ¡°Baby, listen to me. Stay away from him in the future, okay?¡± Chapter 735 - Dont Mess Around Anymore

Chapter 735: Don¡¯t Mess Around Anymore

Mo Yesi paused for a while before saying, ¡°If I told you to quit this show, would you be unwilling?¡± The thought of her spending three months with that little brat Tu made him extremely ufortable. That brat was eyeing his wife. How could he be at ease? ¡°But, I really like this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and touched the man¡¯s handsome face. She said coquettishly, ¡°Mo Yesi, I really like this role. I want to finish this show. ¡°I promise you, other than work, I won¡¯t have any contact with him in private. Alright? Moreover, after seeing how scary his fans are, I don¡¯t dare to have any contact with him anymore.¡± She knew that Mo Yesi was jealous and didn¡¯t want her to be in the same crew as Tu Yilei. But Qiao Mianmian really liked this role. Moreover, it was a good opportunity to be in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show. She couldn¡¯t just think that someone was jealous and wanted her to give up. Mo Yesi knew that she wouldn¡¯t agree. He was still a little upset. He deliberately pulled a long face. ¡°Am I not as important to you as your job?¡± ¡°Uh, this isn¡¯t the same.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a headacheing on. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you stop messing around? There¡¯s really nothing between Tu Yilei and me, we¡¯ll only have work-rted interactions in the future. Actually, you know that it¡¯s very easy for rumors to spread in my line of work. ¡°The reporters like to write nonsense. This isn¡¯t something we can control. ¡°But, as long as you know that I didn¡¯t do anything to let you down... ¡°I know my status. We¡¯re still married, I won¡¯t do anything I shouldn¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that with Mo Yesi¡¯s jealous nature, he would probably get jealous often in the future. She wasn¡¯t that popr yet. If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Yilin, she wouldn¡¯t have been in the news. But as time went by, her poprity would increase, and so would her scandals. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly turned around andy beside her. Qiao Mianmian could feel the change in his mood and turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy? Why?¡± Was it because of what she said? But she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d said anything wrong. Mo Yesi looked down at her, and his eyes were no longer as gentle as before. ¡°You still want a divorce?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Divorce? I-I didn¡¯t...¡± The man smiled. ¡°No? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian waspletely stunned. She was about to ask him what he meant when she suddenly recalled what he was angry about. She thought for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°Is it because of... myst sentence? So you think I¡¯m still thinking about the divorce?¡± After thinking about it for a while, it seemed like only thest sentence had this meaning. He seemed to have changed his expression after hearing herst sentence. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and remained silent. Chapter 736 - You Said You Never Thought of Divorcing Me?

Chapter 736: You Said You Never Thought of Divorcing Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a tacit agreement. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Did he really misunderstand herst sentence? She felt that she wasn¡¯t the one who kept thinking about the divorce. Otherwise, why would he be so sensitive? After finding out the reason, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheek. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you trust me more? Why are you thinking about divorce? I¡¯m just expressing my stand.¡± The man allowed her to do as she pleased. His expression was still stiff, but his eyes weren¡¯t so cold anymore. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have that intention? Then, what do you mean? When we are still married, you won¡¯t do anything to let me down. Then, when we get a divorce, you¡¯ll be fine? ¡°You said you never thought of getting a divorce?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Gosh, how could this man¡¯s thinking be like this? ¡°No, I...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve thought about this before, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were dark and aggressive. ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence in our marriage. You don¡¯t think we canst long. You think we¡¯ll divorce one day. ¡°Even though our rtionship isn¡¯t bad and we get along well with each other, this harmony is only temporary. As time goes by, everything will change, right?¡± ¡°No, I...¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re husband and wife, you¡¯ll stick to your morals and not do anything immoral. Is that the reason?¡± ¡°No, Mo Yesi, can you listen to me first?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to be interrupted by him again. She immediately covered his mouth and said, ¡°Listen to me, when I first married you, I wanted to divorce you. ¡°You know very well why we got together. Under those circumstances, no one would have thought that this marriage wouldst. Butter, I started to understand you, and you treated me and Chen Chen so well... ¡°Then, I started to look forward to this marriage. I started to think that marrying you wasn¡¯t too bad, and I started to want to spend more time with you. ¡°I thought about divorce at first, but I never thought about it again. ¡°Also, I can correct what I said just now.¡± She looked into his dark eyes and said slowly and seriously, ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re my husband, the man who wants to spend the rest of his life with me. I¡¯m actually not that big-hearted, and not many people can fit in. ¡°Once some ces are upied, there won¡¯t be space for others. ¡°So, can you be more at ease with me? ¡°Can you have more confidence in yourself? Do you think I can still see other men when I have such an outstanding and perfect husband? Which man is more outstanding and attractive than you?¡± The coldness in his eyes was melting. Qiao Mianmian could feel the coldness around him diminishing and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed like she was almost done coaxing him. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± She sounded even more coquettish now. Knowing that he was giving in, she cupped his face and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, alright? Have you had dinner? Are you hungry? I haven¡¯t eaten, either. I¡¯ll order a takeaway. Let¡¯s eat first, alright?¡± Chapter 737 - Call Me Hubby and I Wont Be Angry

Chapter 737: Call Me Hubby and I Won¡¯t Be Angry

She guessed that he hadn¡¯t eaten. He flew over right after work. She knew how picky this man was. Even if it was an organic meal on the ne, and he was sitting in the first ss, he wouldn¡¯t eat it. He had high expectations for the ingredients. If it wasn¡¯t the freshest ingredients, he wouldn¡¯t even take a second look. Mo Yesi¡¯s anger vanished. The girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, and her lips were soft and moist. His heart had melted. A certain part of his heart had long softened. Especially when she called him Hubby. Although it wasn¡¯t a direct greeting, it was enough to make him surrender. ¡°Baby, you just called me Hubby.¡± Mo Yesi wrapped his arms around her and took a deep breath. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry if you call me that again.¡± Not only was he not angry. He could even give her his life. Qiao Mianmian was usually too embarrassed to call him that. She always felt awkward. She wasn¡¯t used to... calling him that. Although this man was already her husband in name. But it seemed like she hadn¡¯t officially called him Hubby yet. Mo Yesi made a few requests. She was too embarrassed to reject him. Now that she wanted to coax this man, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. As long as she could make him happy, he was willing to do anything for her. She was just calling him Hubby. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all! ¡°You won¡¯t be angry if I call you that?¡± She blinked and looked at him cutely. She even bit her lip. She probably didn¡¯t even know how alluring her actions were. Mo Yesi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as his dark eyesnded on her tender pink lips. His eyes darkened as he felt his body heat up. He had the urge to pin her down and bully her. But he tried his best to suppress it. He tightened his arm around her waist and said hoarsely, ¡°Mm. Call me Hubby, and I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Mo Yesi knew not to miss this opportunity. He didn¡¯t know when he would get her to call him ¡°Hubby¡± again. His wife was too shy. He had made so many requests, but she hadn¡¯t said anything. This was a great opportunity. She wanted to coax him. As long as his request wasn¡¯t too overboard, she would definitely agree to it. He wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. ¡°Mm, then... alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at his handsome face and then at his deep and dark eyes. After looking at him for a while, she said softly, ¡°Hubby...¡± Gosh. She was so shy. Her cheeks burned even more after she screamed. The arm around her waist tightened. The man¡¯s hot and hurried breathing could be heard above her head. Her head was against his chest, and she could hear his heartbeat elerate. ¡°Baby, call me that again.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly, his voice even lower and hoarser than before. ¡°Be good, call me that again.¡± Chapter 738 - She Wasnt in a Rush at All!

Chapter 738: She Wasn¡¯t in a Rush at All!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian said shyly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already call you that?¡± ¡°It was too soft.¡± Mo Yesi lied. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, it doesn¡¯t count. Say it again, okay?¡± Actually, he had heard it very clearly. The girl¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like a kitten. The way she called him ¡°Hubby¡± made his bones go soft. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted her to call him Hubby over and over again even when he was bullying her. His voice was hoarse. Qiao Mianmian thought he really didn¡¯t hear her. She pursed her lips and called out again. This time, it was a little louder. But she was still as soft as a kitten. When she was done, she felt her breath getting warmer. But the man didn¡¯t say anything. She blinked and looked up in confusion. Her face was held by the man¡¯s big hand, and his handsome face came closer. Before she could react, her lips were sealed. His warm and moist lips pressed down hard... Soon, Qiao Mianmian found it hard to breathe. She got weaker. She didn¡¯t even know when she was pinned under him. The man hovering above her was like a leech that could suck her blood. Qiao Mianmian had no energy left in her body. She reached out to stop him, but he held her down domineeringly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the girl beneath him, whose face was flushed red and eyes were blurred. Her eyes were terrifyingly dark and aggressive. ¡°Baby, I want you.¡± ¡°No...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when her lips were once again sealed. Her body went weak from the kiss and her mind went nk. Just as she was about to lose control of her body, he suddenly moved away. Along with his aggressiveness. Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the man beside her. Mo Yesi got off the bed with his clothes in a mess. His breathing was still a little hurried, and she could hear him panting in the quiet room. He got off the bed barefooted and walked towards the bathroom. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned around to look at Qiao Mianmian. When he saw her confused, dark eyes, he smiled and said hoarsely, ¡°Baby, wait for me. I¡¯m going to get something.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. Take something? What was he going to get at such a crucial time? Initially, she rejected him. But this man managed to change her mood. She felt awful when he suddenly moved away... Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said in a low and sexy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get the condom. Don¡¯t worry, Hubby will be back soon.¡± With that, he turned and walked into the bathroom. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Her face instantly reddened. What did he mean by ¡°don¡¯t worry¡±? She wasn¡¯t anxious at all! ** * An hourter. Qiao Mianmian, who hadn¡¯t had her dinner and was forced to do ¡°oxygen exercise¡± for more than an hour, was lying on the bed weakly. Chapter 739 - Do It!

Chapter 739: Do It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Absence makes the heart grow fonder. An hourter. Qiao Mianmian turned around weakly and red at the man beside her. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Mm, what do you want to eat, Baby?¡± ¡°I can eat anything I want?¡± ¡°Mm, of course.¡± The man was in a good mood. He smiled happily and reached out to caress her face. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t exactly satisfied. He felt that he would never be enough for Qiao Mianmian. His satisfaction came from his heart, not his body. Every time he wanted her, he enjoyed the feeling of having herpletely. At that moment, he felt that she truly belonged to him. Qiao Mianmian recalled how badly he had bullied her and red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat takeaway.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, no takeaway.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out too.¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go out to eat.¡± ¡°Make it for me!¡± She knew that he didn¡¯t know how to cook and deliberately made things difficult for him. ¡°I want to eat sweet-and-sour spare ribs.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a moment. Qiao Mianmian immediately pped his hand away and pretended to be angry. ¡°Forget it, I knew it would be like this. I just said it casually. You¡¯re a young master who has never done any household chores, what do you know how to cook. ¡°I¡¯ll just order takeaway.¡± She reached for the cell phone on the bedside table and opened the app. The moment she opened it, she heard the man behind her say hesitantly, ¡°You really... want to eat my food? I¡¯ve never made sweet-and-sour spare ribs, but if you really want to eat it, I can learn it now.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to do it?¡± Mo Yesi nodded helplessly, but his eyes were full of affection. ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll make it. Baby, as long as you¡¯re happy, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. Just don¡¯t find it awful.¡± He didn¡¯t have much confidence in his culinary skills. Besides the time he boiled brown sugar water for her, he had never entered the kitchen before. But if she really wanted to eat his food, he could learn for her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi would agree. She was deliberately making things difficult for him because she was still angry. What would he cook? She probably couldn¡¯t even cook a tomato fried egg well, let alone sweet-and-sour spare ribs. But when he finally agreed, she was suddenly interested. She stared at him for a while and then frowned. ¡°But there¡¯s no kitchen or ingredients here.¡± ¡°These aren¡¯t problems.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before turning around and making a call. Qiao Mianmian heard him say in a low voice, ¡°I need a house and some ingredients for sweet-and-sour spare ribs. Hmm, I¡¯ll get some of the rest too. I want what girls like.¡± Chapter 740 - She Was Just... Hungry

Chapter 740: She Was Just... Hungry

¡°Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m... preferably closer to here.¡± ¡°Alright, get ready now.¡± A minuteter, he hung up and tossed his cell phone aside. He turned around and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s done. Shall we pack up and head over now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°What did you get someone to do?¡± ¡°Looking for a house, buying ingredients, these are all small problems. It¡¯s already done.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You really got someone to look for a house?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± The man raised an eyebrow and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no ce to cook and no ingredients? If you want me to cook for you, you have to prepare the basic facilities, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect him to be so efficient. It was just a phone call, and he¡¯d already found the house. This... was too easy. As expected, the world of the rich and ordinary people were twopletely different worlds. It was so easy if one was rich and powerful. It was easy to do anything. When Mo Yesi was done with everything and was ready to cook for her, Qiao Mianmian hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t we order takeout and do this another day?¡± She was rather hungry. She guessed that by the time Mo Yesi was done with the sweet-and-sour spare ribs, she would have fainted from hunger. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat my sweet-and-sour spare ribs?¡± Mo Yesi picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. ¡°I promised to make it for you, so I¡¯ll definitely do it. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare it. When we¡¯re done packing up, it¡¯ll definitely be ready. ¡°I even got someone to buy something else. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat it first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he bent on cooking? She suddenly regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have made such a request. Wasn¡¯t he setting himself up? Couldn¡¯t she just order some food and eat before torturing him? ¡°Mo Yesi, do we have to do it today?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to discuss it further. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I think...¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you want to eat it now?¡± ¡°I want to eat it now, but...¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it today.¡± Mo Yesi kicked open the bathroom door and carried her in. He then opened the showerhead. ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t find it troublesome for you. You¡¯ve fed me enough, it¡¯s time for me to feed you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him, so she asked him to do it another day. She was just... hungry. So hungry. She wanted to eat right away. ** * In the end, he still ordered the food. Qiao Mianmian was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers. Mo Yesi carried her to the bed and used a towel to dry her hair. After drying her hair for a while, he found a ce to blow-dry her hair. Throughout the entire process, Qiao Mianmianid motionless on the bed, allowing the man to serve her tenderly. After drying her hair, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. Smelling the sweet scent on her body, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and peck her on the lips. He said gently, ¡°I ordered takeaway, they¡¯re all your favorite. Wait a while more, we¡¯ll be able to eat it soon.¡± Chapter 741 - Wary of Everything, Including Brothers

Chapter 741: Wary of Everything, Including Brothers

Qiao Mianmian was toozy to respond to him. She didn¡¯t have the strength. Mo Yesi was a beast in human skin! An absolute beast! He wasn¡¯t human! He was supposed to shower her, but he touched her instead. Qiao Mianmian had been pressed against the bathroom wall twice. Although it hadn¡¯t been a long time, men were full of tricks. She didn¡¯t know where he had learned them from, but she cried from the torment. But the more she cried, the more excited the beast got. He used even more shameful tricks on her. Sob, if she wanted a divorce now, it was toote. She ignored him, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything else. He kissed her on the forehead again and caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for leave for you. You don¡¯t have to go to the set so early tomorrow. ¡°Have a good sleep. Come over when you¡¯re done.¡± Qiao Mianmian, who had been ignoring him, suddenly opened her eyes. Seeing that he had already taken out his cell phone, she hurriedly reached out to stop him. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that.¡± Mo Yesi was about to send a WeChat message to Bai Yusheng when he raised his brows. ¡°Mm? You don¡¯t want to have a good sleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ve only been on set for a few days, it¡¯s not good to ask for a leave. This isn¡¯t good. I can get up tomorrow morning. Anyway, don¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Brother Bai.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that.¡± Mo Yesi was nonchnt. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything if I asked for it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian rejected firmly. ¡°Although Yan Shaoqing and Brother Bai have a good rtionship and he has already asked Brother Bai to take care of me, I can¡¯t really be special just because of this rtionship. ¡°I have to leave a good impression on Brother Bai.¡± As Mo Yesi listened to her, the man¡¯s smile stiffened. When Qiao Mianmian was done, he smiled insincerely. ¡°Brother Bai?¡± Since when was his wife so close to that Bai guy? Calling him Big Brother Bai? The problem with that little brat Tu hadn¡¯t been solved, and now there was another Bai Yusheng? Tu Yilei was a 50% threat to him. Bai Yusheng was 70%. Qiao Mianmian had personally said that she admired Bai Yusheng. And women tended to like men they admired the most. His expression darkened. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t realized that the man beside her was getting jealous again and told him seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Bai. I always thought that he was cold and unapproachable. I didn¡¯t expect it to bepletely different.¡± She smiled sweetly at the mention of Bai Yusheng. ¡°He was rather serious when he was working, just like my former form teacher. But in private, he¡¯s very gentle, like a big brother next door.¡± She didn¡¯t realize that the man¡¯s expression was getting darker. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. Bai Yusheng was gentle? Like the big brother next door? Was she sure she was referring to Bai Yusheng? He had been friends with Bai Yusheng for so many years, how could he not see through his gentleness? He was probably only gentle to her. Mo Yesi never expected that his buddy would be among those who coveted his wife. Chapter 742 - I Bet Hes up to No Good

Chapter 742: I Bet He¡¯s up to No Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, he wanted to kill Bai Yusheng. ¡°Do you know, Brother Bai actually told me today...¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke for a while and then suddenly felt that something was wrong. From the start to the end, the man beside her did not respond at all. Moreover, she suddenly felt a gust of cold air blowing towards her. The temperature of the air-conditioner in the room was suitable. She was still wrapped in a towel, but the cold air still made her shiver. She turned around in confusion and saw a face as dark as the bottom of a pot. The man¡¯s eyes were cold, and his thin lips were pursed into a cold smile. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she figured out why he was angry again. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She felt a little tired. If she said that Mo Yesi was the most jealous man in the world, no one would refute her. He was angry again not long after she coaxed him. He was really... more jealous than women. But if she married a jealous husband, what else could she do besides coaxing him? She didn¡¯t even dare to say that she wanted to return the goods. If she did, she¡¯d probably be in a lot of trouble. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know that Brother Bai has a younger sister? He said that his younger sister was separated from them since she was young. He always wanted a younger sister, but his mother was unwilling to have another child. ¡°So, it has always been his regret that he wasn¡¯t able to have a sister by his side.¡± Mo Yesi knew about this. This wasn¡¯t a secret among the big families. Everyone knew that the Bai family still had a daughter left behind. Back then, they had no choice but to break up with her because of some special reasons. When the Bai family resolved the crisis and wanted to get their daughter back, they lost contact with the family that took her in. They lost contact. But the Bai family hadn¡¯t given up yet. He didn¡¯t know why Qiao Mianmian suddenly brought this up. But he was even more upset now. Bai Yusheng actually told Qiao Mianmian about this. Although this wasn¡¯t a secret to them, it was because of their friendship. What rtionship did Qiao Mianmian have with him? How many days had they known each other? They weren¡¯t that close. He even told her about what happened at home. What was he trying to do? Poach her? Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He wanted to find Bai Yusheng immediately. He wanted to know what this guy was up to. As the saying went, a friend¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t be bullied. Was this man, who was even eyeing his brother¡¯s woman, still human? ¡°So...¡± He listened to her for a while and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Did he tell you that he couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to you whenever he sees you, just like how he sees his sister? Did he ask you to call him Brother Bai?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°How would I know? We¡¯re all men, how could I not know what men think? You¡¯re the only one who foolishly believed him. I think he¡¯s up to no good.¡± Chapter 743 - This Man Was Too Much

Chapter 743: This Man Was Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°... Mo Yesi, can you not get jealous.¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her forehead and felt a headacheing on. ¡°The woman that Brother Bai likes isn¡¯t like me. He doesn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for me. He really treats me like a sister. I feel like he¡¯s a big brother too. Our rtionship is very pure. ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about other men having ill intentions towards me.¡± Qiao Mianmian trusted her instincts. She could feel that Bai Yusheng really didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her. Only this jealous lover of hers would think that she was charming and loved by everyone. But she wasn¡¯t rich, how could everyone like her? ¡°Sister, brother?¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for him, but he has feelings for you? Baby, I¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m a man. Only a man can understand a man¡¯s thoughts. ¡°What a good Bai Yusheng, how dare he covet my woman.¡± Mo Yesi was furious. He picked up his cell phone and called Bai Yusheng. After a few rings, the call was picked up. Azy and nonchnt voice was heard. ¡°Chairman Mo, what¡¯s wrong again? You¡¯re calling me sote at night. Could it be that Mianmian doesn¡¯t want you toe in, and you can¡¯t find a ce to stay tonight, so you want me to take you in for a night?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t suppress his anger when he heard him call her ¡°Mianmian¡±. He narrowed his eyes, his eyes burning with fury. He bit his lip and said, ¡°Bai Yusheng, do you want to die?¡± When Qiao Mianmian found out that he was calling Bai Yusheng, she immediately got out of bed. She grabbed his cell phone angrily. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing, are you crazy?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression turned even uglier now. He evaded her and said to Bai Yusheng, ¡°I f** king handed her over to you because I wanted you to protect her. ¡°I gave my woman to you because I trusted you. ¡°But in the end, you actually had such dirty thoughts towards her? Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you stay in the entertainment industry?¡± Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from anger. She knew that Mo Yesi was a jealous lover. She knew that he was petty in his rtionship, so much so that he would get jealous all the time. But he had never done anything so irrational before. She didn¡¯t expect that just because she addressed Bai Yusheng as ¡°Brother Bai,¡± he would be so sure that Bai Yusheng was up to no good and even called him for a scolding. Did he consider her side? When he got angry, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He only cared about whether he feltfortable venting. He wasn¡¯t going to bother about the consequences of his actions. She suddenly felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. This man was too much. His possessiveness towards her had reached a ridiculous level. She couldn¡¯t build a good rtionship with any man. Once she did, she¡¯d be seen as a bad person in his eyes. He was probably trying to make all the opposite sex in the industry afraid of her and stay away from her. Chapter 744 - I Apologize, I Made a Mistake

Chapter 744: I Apologize, I Made a Mistake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t allow any other man to get close to her, but what about himself? Didn¡¯t he have friends of the opposite sex too? They were childhood sweethearts who¡¯d known each other for over 20 years. Did he mean that he would only allow the state to set the fire and not allow themon people to light themps? The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Bai Yusheng was an arrogant person. After being scolded by him for no reason, and because of her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have to go to the set tomorrow. She retracted her hand that was about to snatch his cell phone away and touched the tears at the corner of her eyes. She turned around and ignored him. He could do whatever he wanted. She couldn¡¯t stop him, anyway. But when she thought about how the role she¡¯d gone through so much trouble to get was gone just like that, and it was because of his inexplicable jealousy, she felt so aggrieved. At this moment, she really... hated Mo Yesi to death. Mo Yesi was threatening Bai Yusheng when he suddenly heard a sob behind him. He turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian sitting by the bed, wiping her tears. She was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen. He was stunned and panicked. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He tossed her cell phone aside and walked over. ¡°Baby...¡± He had just opened his mouth when he heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s choked voice. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you hope that none of the men around me will appear? Do you still trust me? Do you just want me to stay at home and not go anywhere? Are you satisfied with that?¡± ¡°I...¡± The girl¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t as soft and sweet as before, nor was it as intimate. Mo Yesi could hear the coldness and alienation in her voice. He clenched his fists and got even more flustered. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Why was she crying? When did she cry? When he wanted her in the bathroom previously, she had cried when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But at that time, when he saw her tears, he only felt excitement and wanted to bully her even more. But now her tears were making him panic. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Mo Yesi reached out to wipe her tears, but she avoided his hand and looked down at him. The alienation was obvious. ¡°Baby...¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. After a while, he slowly retracted it and said with some difficulty, ¡°I apologize, I did something wrong. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll call him and tell him that what happened just now was all a misunderstanding, alright? ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. Bai Yusheng and I have known each other for many years. He won¡¯t really get angry at me because of... what I said just now. He won¡¯t take his anger out on you because of it. If you like this show, I promise you¡¯ll get it done smoothly, alright? ¡°I was blinded by jealousy. I admit that I wasn¡¯t rational and was a little impulsive just now. But it¡¯s precisely because I know what kind of person Bai Yusheng is that I feel that he...¡± He stopped. She was fuming. He was afraid that she would get even angrier if he continued. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s my fault for making you cry.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and picked up the cell phone on the table before walking back to her. ¡°What do I have to do to make you stop being angry? I¡¯ll give him another call and apologize to him, alright?¡± Chapter 745 - Jealous

Chapter 745: Jealous

As long as she stopped crying, he could do anything. Her tears were like ss shards that pierced his heart. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him with eyes still cold and distant. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you think I¡¯m angry about this?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°... Isn¡¯t it because of this? Then what?¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and wiped her tears. She looked at him and thought for a while before saying, ¡°It has something to do with this, but it¡¯s not entirely because of this. Mo Yesi, do you know how tiring it is to be with someone like you?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips. ¡°So, you feel tired being with me?¡± he asked hoarsely after a moment of silence. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No. Actually, I¡¯m very happy with you.¡± The man looked at her in surprise. ¡°But you said you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll get tired if I spend too much time with you. You... are too controlling and possessive. It¡¯s impossible to not have other men around me. ¡°Moreover, in my circle and career, I¡¯m destined to be in contact with men in the future. Mo Yesi, I can¡¯t possibly abandon all my friends because of you. ¡°This isn¡¯t realistic.¡± ¡°If it was you, would you be able to do it?¡± ¡°Of course I...¡± Mo Yesi stopped mid-sentence. Actually, he really wanted to say that he could. He would do anything for her. With her around, he didn¡¯t need any friends of the opposite sex. She was enough in his world. But he knew that she didn¡¯t want to hear such an answer. This would only make her feel that he was even more abnormal. What would a woman think when facing an abnormal man? She wanted to escape. ¡°You can¡¯t do it too, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian misunderstood him. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it yourself, why do you want me to?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if... I can do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. As long as they¡¯re normal people, they¡¯ll have a normal social circle. I can only promise that I won¡¯t have any thoughts of being friends with them. But I can¡¯t do it without any friendship with the opposite sex.¡± Every profession had the existence of both sexes. How was it possible to not have anything to do with each other? Seeing that she seemed to have calmed down, Mo Yesi hesitantly reached out again. When he felt that she wasn¡¯t avoiding him, he gently and carefully wiped away her tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stop you from interacting with men.¡± He wiped her tears and walked towards her. ¡°I never thought of asking you to do this. Qiao Mianmian, in your heart, am I such an unreasonable person?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him silently. He had never made such a request. In the end, he was so jealous. He was jealous of the male lead and the director... Chapter 746 - I Will Change Whatever You Dont Like

Chapter 746: I Will Change Whatever You Don¡¯t Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was the difference? Mo Yesi probably thought about these two things as well, and his expression turned unnatural. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°That guy with the surname Tu really has bad intentions. You should stay away from him. ¡°Alright, I think I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll slowly change it in the future, alright? Qiao Mianmian, I know that many things about me aren¡¯t so likable. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll change it. But, give me some time. ¡°I¡¯ll change it. I¡¯ll change whatever you don¡¯t like.¡± Mo Yesi was a possessive and controlling man. He was already very restrained in front of Qiao Mianmian. If he revealed his true self to her, she might be scared off. Just what he was showing now was enough to make her feel pressured and tired. How could he dare to let her know that he had already restrained himself a lot? The man was practically begging her. Qiao Mianmian looked up and was touched by his cautious and nervous expression. This was Mo Yesi. He¡¯d grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth, and only others begged him. He couldn¡¯t possibly beg anyone, and he didn¡¯t have to beg anyone. But now... But he was being so humble and begging her. When had he begged anyone like this? She didn¡¯t like him to be too domineering and possessive. But if he didn¡¯t care so much about her, he wouldn¡¯t even look at her when he was cold and aloof. Was it wrong to care about someone? Could she control herself if she liked someone? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart softened. Yes, she knew what kind of person he was when she first met him. His personality was developed from a young age. He¡¯d been like this for over 20 years, how could he change so quickly? She had to give him time. He had to give himself time. ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± She looked at him, and the coldness in her eyes faded a little. She reached out and gestured for him to lower his head. Mo Yesi did as he was told. Qiao Mianmian reached out again and ced her soft hands on his handsome face. She stroked his well-defined brows and high nose bridge and finallynded on his warm and soft lips. She looked up and met his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she said softly, ¡°Mo Yesi, can you promise me something too?¡± The man looked at her deeply and nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± No matter what she requested, he¡¯d agree to it. Did he ever reject her whenever she asked something? Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them for her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to be so impulsive in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly as she recalled his actions just now. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mo Yesi, since I¡¯m already married to you, I¡¯m your wife. From now on, the only person I like is you. ¡°I can¡¯t promise what others think, but I can promise this.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her say ¡°like.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t always worry about me being taken away by someone else. Don¡¯t you have confidence in yourself? Do you think that any man can beat you in terms of charm?¡± Chapter 747 - Youre Starting to Like Me Now?

Chapter 747: You¡¯re Starting to Like Me Now?

¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. Of course not. She didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯tck confidence. In fact, it was only when it came to matters rted to her that he felt lost and insecure. He felt that she was too good. She was full of good points. She was so good, of course, everyone liked her. He would feel threatened if too many people liked her. ¡°In my eyes, my husband is the best, the best in the world. No one can be better than him.¡± Qiao Mianmian decided to say something nice to calm him down. This was to prevent him from suspecting her. Her eyes darted around as she tried to think of all the sweet nothings she could think of. ¡°Other men... can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of your hair, how could I possibly like them.¡± As she spoke, she felt the gaze on her face burn. She looked up and saw a pair of dark eyes. This gaze was too familiar to her. She subconsciously tightened the towel around her, and the ache in her thigh made her feel afraid. ¡°Mo Yesi, I have to wake up early tomorrow. I¡¯m very tired now...¡± ¡°I know.¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you again today.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically. He always said that, but in the end... Mo Yesi sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace. He stroked her hair and whispered, ¡°What you said just now, was it true?¡± The man¡¯s body was warm too. But the hand around her waist didn¡¯t move. Qiao Mianmian was a little more at ease now. She leaned into his arms and rested her head on his chest. She listened to his heartbeat and replied, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯ll only like me in the future?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So...¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath and shifted his hand from her hair to her chin. He held her chin and looked into her eyes. ¡°Can I understand that you¡¯re starting to like me now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked straight into his eyes and nodded. ¡°Mm, you can understand it that way.¡± She actually liked him a long time ago. When did it start? She couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. It was probably the moment when he promised to take good care of her and Qiao Chen and be their support. That warmed her heart. And then... His actions made him upy more and more of a ce in her heart. She was just an ordinary girl. How could she not be moved by such an outstanding man who treated her so well? Unless her heart was made of stone. The moment she nodded, the man¡¯s handsome face erged in front of her eyes. His warm and moist lipsnded gently on hers. This kiss wasn¡¯t intense orsting. He simply sucked on her lips and backed off. Chapter 748 - The Whole World Is You

Chapter 748: The Whole World Is You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How much do you like me?¡± He pressed his forehead against hers and rubbed his face against hers affectionately. ¡°Mm? Tell me, how much do you like me?¡± Even if she only liked half of him, it was enough. He could use the rest of his life to exchange for her other half. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I like it a lot, alright?¡± ¡°Mm, alright.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m very greedy. I want more. Baby, can you try to like me more?¡± ¡°More?¡± ¡°Mm, just take it that I¡¯m greedy.¡± Before she expressed her feelings for him, he felt that even a little bit of her affection was enough. But now, he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. He wanted more... He wanted her to only have eyes for him. He wanted to be the person she chose. ¡°But, I might take longer to warm up. I won¡¯t like someone too soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I can wait.¡± ¡°Anytime?¡± ¡°Mm, I can wait however long it takes. But I hope I don¡¯t have to wait too long.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss the corner of her lips again and murmured, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll work hard to make you like me more.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°If I like you more, then you...¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yesi held her hand and pressed it against his heart. ¡°Baby, this seat has been upied by you for a long time. It¡¯s all you inside.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. His words kept reying in her mind. He said that this seat was already full. He said that it was all her inside... ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I like you.¡± The man¡¯s low voice was full of affection, and his dark eyes were only filled with her silhouette. He said word by word, ¡°I like you so much.¡± Her heart was full. His mind was full of her too. The whole world was hers. She liked him so much. Qiao Mianmian wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes. The surrounding temperature rose quickly, and the two of them got a little aroused. Mo Yesi was the first to regain his rationality. He took a deep breath and quickly got off the bed. He pulled the thin nket over her and got up to walk towards the bathroom. He said hoarsely, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go take a shower. You can eat first when the food arrives.¡± Soon, Qiao Mianmian heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. They had juste out of the shower. It wasn¡¯t hard for Qiao Mianmian to guess why he took a shower so quickly. He probably took a cold shower this time. She hadn¡¯t expected him to hold it in. He really didn¡¯t touch her. Not long after Mo Yesi went to the bathroom, his cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian walked over and saw that it was Shen Rou. She frowned and hesitated for a while before picking up the call. Chapter 749 - Why Is Ah Sis Phone With You

Chapter 749: Why Is Ah Si¡¯s Phone With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Si, did I disturb your rest?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s voice was gentle, especially when she called him ¡°Ah Si¡±. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. Shen Rou didn¡¯t know that it was her who picked up the phone. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t seem to mind. She smiled gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re in F City now, right? I heard from Aunt Mo that something happened to Mianmian, and you were worried about her, so you went to look for her. How is it now, is her mood stable? What¡¯s with the rumors, did she exin them to you? ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen that video too. I think it must have been a malicious publicity stunt by the unscrupulous media. There aren¡¯t any ambiguous actions in the video. Moreover, Mianmian is already married to you, why would she need to ride on the poprity of that actor? Ah Si, you pamper her so much. As long as she asks you, it¡¯s up to you to decide which female lead you want. But Ah Si, do you know that Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t approve of Mianmian¡¯s acting? She mentioned this to me today. She feels that with the Mo family¡¯s current power and status, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let others know that Second Madam is an actress. ¡°I also know that this is your family matter, and as an outsider, I shouldn¡¯t say too much. It¡¯s just that I feel that being an actress isn¡¯t a good job, and it¡¯s hard to avoid gossip. Have you... thought of making Mianmian leave the entertainment industry?¡± Qiao Mianmian listened quietly. She just wanted to know what Shen Rou wanted to say. She had more or less understood what she meant. Was she trying to help Madam Mo persuade her to quit the entertainment industry? ¡°Ah Si, are you... listening to me? I know you dote on Mianmian a lot, so you let her do whatever she wants. But do you really think it¡¯s good for her to be like this? The entertainment industry is a huge dye tank, are you sure you can let her stay there forever?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Miss Shen liked to worry about other people¡¯s matters. I heard what you said just now very clearly. First of all, thank you for worrying about me, Miss Shen. But I want to say that since Miss Shen knows that this is our family¡¯s business, an outsider like you shouldn¡¯t be a busybody. Whether the entertainment industry is good or not, whether it¡¯s suitable for me or not, it has nothing to do with you. As an actress, I didn¡¯t even say anything about my husband. Miss Shen, as an outsider, kept saying bad things about me. You¡¯re even more worried about me than my husband.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian?!¡± Shen Rou was shocked to hear her voice. ¡°Why is Ah Si¡¯s cell phone with you? Where is he?¡± ¡°My husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced in the direction of the bathroom and smiled. She walked towards the bathroom and knocked on the door. The man¡¯s low and sexy voice came from inside. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down at her phone and said in a coy voice, ¡°Hubby, how much longer do you need to shower? I¡¯m so tired after exercising so much. Come out and sleep with me, I can¡¯t sleep alone.¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately yed coy, hoping to piss Shen Rou off. Chapter 750 - Do You Dare to Tell Him About This?

Chapter 750: Do You Dare to Tell Him About This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps all over. It was so mushy. The bathroom was silent for a while. It was so quiet that Qiao Mianmian wondered if Mo Yesi had heard the mushy sentence. Or maybe he heard it and was too mushy for words. Just as she was about to knock on the door and ask him again, the sound of water stopped. The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice rang again. ¡°Alright, Hubby wille out immediately to sleep with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Sleep! Mo Yesi actually told her to sleep. This was the first time she heard such childish words from him. She even forgot that she was still on the phone with Shen Rou. She stood at the bathroom door in a daze for a while before she recalled this. She thought that Shen Rou would hang up in anger. But when she picked up the phone, she realized that the call was still on. She couldn¡¯t help but admire Shen Rou¡¯s inner strength. She must have heard their conversation. Especially hers. She had deliberately let Shen Rou hear it, so she raised her voice. If it was anyone else, they would have hung up long ago. But Shen Rou was no ordinary person. Young Lady Shen was different from ordinary people. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then put the cell phone to her ear. ¡°Miss Shen, you heard it just now, right? My husband and I are going to sleep. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you picked up his call without Ah Si¡¯s permission. Does he know you¡¯re doing this? Do you think your words just now can agitate me? Ha, what a joke. Don¡¯t you think your little tricks are too childish and funny? ¡°You don¡¯t have to show off your true love. The more youck, the more you want to show off. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m not envious at all. Your tricks are useless against me.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Shen Rou gritting her teeth. ¡°Oh, is that so? Since Miss Shen isn¡¯t moved, why are you so agitated? Also, I picked up your call without my husband¡¯s permission, but I don¡¯t think he minded it.¡± ¡°Ah Si hates it when people touch his things without his permission.¡± Shen Rou clenched her teeth. ¡°Do you dare to tell him about this?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Miss Shen, let me remind you that I¡¯m his wife, not anyone else. He¡¯d be angry if someone touched his things, but not if it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Ah Si for more than 20 years. You don¡¯t have to remind me of his personality.¡± Shen Rou seemed to have been angered by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, even if you¡¯re his wife, you don¡¯t have the right to touch his things.¡± ¡°So, Miss Shen wants me to prove it to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian really found it funny. How could a woman tell her what her husband was like... Her words were full of provocation. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t respect her at all. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like topete with others. Hence, she didn¡¯t think much of it when she realized that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. Chapter 751 - I’m Yours, What Is It That You Cant Touch?

Chapter 751: I¡¯m Yours, What Is It That You Can¡¯t Touch?

But just because she didn¡¯t think much of it didn¡¯t mean that others thought the same. This was a direct insult to her. If she didn¡¯t reciprocate, she¡¯d think she was easy to bully. Especially since it was Shen Rou who provoked her. Qiao Mianmian had tolerated her for a long time. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°Prove it to me. Don¡¯t delete your call history.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced into the bathroom and smiled. ¡°My husband ising out soon. I¡¯ll ask him if I can answer his call.¡± The bathroom door opened with a click. After a cold shower, the man walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around him. His wet hair was still dripping. The beads of water rolled down his face and onto his sexy lips. The towel only covered his lower body. The exposed upper body, chest muscles, and abdominal muscles were even more attractive. There were still water droplets on his body. As he walked, the water droplets rolled down his chest and into his abs. Further down... Qiao Mianmian looked at the captivating ¡°picture of a handsome man¡± and swallowed her saliva. Although she¡¯d just had a ¡°deep¡± experience of how wonderful this man¡¯s body was, she was still tempted every time she saw it. Mo Yesi... had such a good figure. She was tempted every time she saw it. ¡°Baby?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned to see her standing at the door. He quickly walked to her and held her in his arms. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Didn¡¯t you say you were tired?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian snapped out of her daze and waved her cell phone at him. ¡°When you were showering just now, Miss Shen called you and I picked it up for you. Oh right, I haven¡¯t hung up yet. I¡¯ll give it to you?¡± ¡°Shen Rou called?¡± Mo Yesi looked at his cell phone screen and saw that the call was still ongoing. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and handed it to him. ¡°I picked up Miss Shen¡¯s call without your permission. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Mo Yesi took the phone and frowned when he saw that the call hadn¡¯t ended. ¡°Why would I mind?¡± ¡°Really? You don¡¯t mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and raised her voice. ¡°But Miss Shen said that you hate it when people touch your things without permission. She said you¡¯d definitely be angry. So I was waiting outside just now, afraid that you¡¯d be angry.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and quickly understood that she was talking to Shen Rou. He raised his voice and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Don¡¯t talk about my things. I¡¯m yours, what is it that you can¡¯t touch?¡± Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with his cooperation and performance. Hence, she didn¡¯t mind rewarding him. She tiptoed and kissed him lightly on the lips. She blinked and looked at the screen. ¡°Hubby, when did you be so sweet?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed when he heard her say that. He tightened his grip on her shoulders. ¡°Mm? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Chapter 752 - I’m Willing Chapter 752: I¡¯m Willing ¡°I do.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at the phone again and suddenly felt that Shen Rou was a little pitiful. Was this thest bit of stubbornness? She didn¡¯t even hang up? In any case, if it was her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she heard the person she liked being so intimate with another woman. ¡°Hubby, Miss Shen hasn¡¯t hung up yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian kindly reminded him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask Miss Shen why she¡¯s looking for you? I think it¡¯s important since she called sote.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have just recalled that he still had to answer the call. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t bother to lower his voice as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there for me to mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian said magnanimously. ¡°You and Miss Shen are just friends. It¡¯s normal to call your friends, right? Pick up.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re not flirting with any woman behind my back, what¡¯s there to mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian urged him with her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make Miss Shen wait too long, pick it up.¡± Seeing that she really didn¡¯t mind, Mo Yesi picked up his cell phone. ¡°It¡¯s sote, why are you looking for me?¡± His voice was cold. On the other end of the line, Shen Rou¡¯s voice trembled as if she was suppressing something. ¡°Ah Si, is Mianmian so strict with you now? Do you have to get her permission to pick up someone¡¯s call? Don¡¯t you hate it when people control you and interfere with your matters? Why are you...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. She has never cared about me and never asked me to do this.¡± ¡°Then you...¡± ¡°I did it willingly. What do you want?¡± ¡°I-I heard from Aunt Mo that she was very angry when you blocked her number. Ah Si, I was trying to persuade you...¡± ¡°You called just for this?¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her impatiently. ¡°Ah Si, I...¡± ¡°If this is the only reason, then we have nothing to say. It¡¯s gettingte, Mianmian is sleepy, and I have to sleep with her. That¡¯s all.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. After hanging up, he ced his cell phone on the cab. He walked to the table with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He looked at the untouched dishes on the table and frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten? Is it not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, I want to wait for you to eat with me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry a long time ago?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and sat down with her in his arms. He picked up a prawn with his chopsticks and tasted it. When he felt that it was still warm, he picked up another one and fed it to her. He frowned slightly, but his eyes were full of affection. ¡°Since you¡¯re hungry, eat first. What are you waiting for me for?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and ate the prawn. The food he ordered was naturally from the best hotel. The taste was definitely top-notch. The food was kept in the lunch box, so it wasn¡¯t cold at all. The prawn was very tender and delicious, and it instantly whetted her appetite. She had just eaten one when her stomach started growling. Mo Yesi scooped some more food into her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re already so hungry, why are you still waiting for me? Are you stupid?¡± Qiao Mianmian obediently opened her mouth and swallowed the food in a few mouthfuls. She then grabbed her chopsticks and picked up more. Chapter 753 - I Only Care About My Wifes Life

Chapter 753: I Only Care About My Wife¡¯s Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said, ¡°It¡¯s more interesting to eat together. What did Miss Shen say to you just now? Why do I feel like you¡¯re very impatient?¡± After swallowing the pork ribs, Mo Yesi said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Before I came out, did you guys chat? What did she say to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to tell him about it. If she told him that Madam Mo was against her acting and wanted her to leave the entertainment industry, she might just be the person who sowed discord between them. ¡°Nothing?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Really nothing? Baby, I hope you don¡¯t hide it from me. If she says anything that makes you unhappy, tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up another piece of pork ribs and fed it to him. ¡°Am I the sort of person who doesn¡¯t say anything when she¡¯s wronged? But treating her like that... will she be angry?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°I only care if my wife is angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It was a perfect answer. She wanted to give him a little red flower. Then, she gave him another piece of ribs. ** * On the other side. Shen Rou heard the sound of the line being cut off. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. Qiao Mianmian. She really hated this woman. She couldn¡¯t wait to make her disappear from this world. Mo Yesi had never been this cold to her before. But everything changed after Qiao Mianmian appeared. He was deeply in love with that woman. He was so entranced by her that he couldn¡¯t see anyone else. She recalled the sweet conversation between the two of them. The man she loved was talking to another woman in such a gentle and loving tone. She¡¯d never thought that he¡¯d say such sweet words. She never knew that he could say such sweet and gentle words to a woman. She always thought that a man like him would never have that side. How could the Mo Yesi she knew say such sweet nothings to a woman? But she heard it with her own ears. She heard every word clearly. Every word was like a knife that stabbed her heart. Her heart was bleeding. But even if her heart was hurt and bleeding, it was already painful enough. He wouldn¡¯t feel any pity for her. His soul had been taken away by the woman beside him. Shen Rou had always firmly believed that no matter who Mo Yesi married now, no matter how well he treated Qiao Mianmian, she would always be the woman by his side. Qiao Mianmian was just a passerby. Hence, she could tolerate and wait. As long as the oue was good. But now that she wasn¡¯t so determined, she suddenly panicked. An unprecedented sense of panic surged in her heart. She wasn¡¯t as confident as before. She really saw Qiao Mianmian as a threat. She suddenly realized that if she didn¡¯t take any action now, the situation would get out of her control. Chapter 754 - There Are a Lot of Strawberries on Her Neck

Chapter 754: There Are a Lot of Strawberries on Her Neck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, Ah Si¡¯s wife can only be me. I¡¯m the one who will be by his side in the end. It¡¯s me, not Qiao Mianmian!¡± ** * The next day. Qiao Mianmian packed up and walked out of the room. She bumped into Nana, who had just walked out of the other room. Nana blushed and greeted her awkwardly. ¡°Ahem. Sister Mianmian, good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t notice Nana¡¯s expression. She yawned and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m going down for breakfast. Are youing with us?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just have something to eatter. I won¡¯t disturb you and your boyfriend.¡± Nana looked at the red marks on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s neck and hesitated. ¡°Erm, Sister Mianmian...¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at her. ¡°Uh...¡± Nana nced at her neck again, then quickly walked to her side and whispered in her ear, ¡°Find something to cover the hickeys on your neck. It¡¯s not good to be seen by others.¡± After all, she was an actress. It was too eye-catching to go out with a hickey. Moreover, the public didn¡¯t even know that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend. Thepany wanted her to keep it a secret for now. These hickeys... couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Nana pointed at her neck. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you have a lot of strawberries on your neck. These... should all be strawberries.¡± Although she was still single, she didn¡¯t have much experience in such matters. But even if she hadn¡¯t eaten pork, she¡¯d seen pigs run. Andst night... she even heard some strange sounds. So, the hickeys were all there. ¡°Strawberry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before taking out her cell phone to take a picture. When she saw the dense hickeys on her neck, her fair face blushed. She hadn¡¯t noticed it when she was washing up. She had no idea that she had so many hickeys on her neck. Mo Yesi was a beast! She¡¯d been so entranced by himst night that she¡¯d forgotten to tell him about it. But even if she¡¯d forgotten to tell him, he should¡¯ve known better. He knew that she was filming today, but he still left so many love bites on her neck. If it was winter, she could use a scarf to cover herself. But it was summer now. What was she to do? Qiao Mianmian got angrier as she looked at the obvious red marks on her neck. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m done packing. We can leave now.¡± In her fit of anger, she saw the culprit walk out of the room slowly. The man was d in ck from head to toe, exuding a strong aura of asceticism. His long legs were wrapped in ck trousers, and he was walking towards her elegantly. He was buttoning his shirt. After tying a few beads, he walked to Qiao Mianmian and reached out to her. ¡°Baby, help me tie it.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about the hickeys and red at him. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian continued to re at him. Mo Yesi was even more confused. ¡°Baby, what happened? Who made you angry?¡± Chapter 755 - Baby, What Does It Have to Do With Me?

Chapter 755: Baby, What Does It Have to Do With Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He turned around and looked at Nana. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Nana immediately shook her head. ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Qiao Mianmian kicked the man lightly. ¡°My fault?¡± Mo Yesi looked away innocently. ¡°Baby, what has it got to do with me?¡± He recalled that he hadn¡¯t done anything to anger her this morning. How did it be his fault? Qiao Mianmian wanted to kick him again. She red at him. ¡°Of course it has to do with you. How could you...¡± When she saw Nana standing behind them, she bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s your fault. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in a haystack. He really didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d done wrong. Was it because of that kiss? But didn¡¯t she respond to him? This meant that she liked him. ¡°Ahem. Sister Mianmian, Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll go and have breakfast first. Sister Mianmian, I¡¯ll look for you when we get to the setter.¡± Nana quickly nced at Mo Yesi, and her cheeks got even redder. Mr. Mo was really handsome. And those legs were too long. At first nce, he was practically bursting with desire. She looked so pure and innocent. Butst night... She¡¯d heard him make Sister Mianmian cry. And he¡¯d done it several times. It was a long time each time. Although she hadn¡¯t counted it, it was at least three times. She really couldn¡¯t tell that a man who looked abstinent like him... would be so crazy in bed. She couldn¡¯t resist it at all. It was obvious that he was obsessed with her. Could it be that this man who looked abstinent and didn¡¯t like to get close to women was actually... A slender figure suddenly appeared in her mind. That person was always so insipid. It was as if he had seen through the mortal world and lost all his desires. She suddenly wondered how that person would look if he had a woman he liked. Was his heart pure and unapproachable only in front of women he didn¡¯t like? Did he have the same warm and proactive side as Mr. Mo? What would he look like when he was passionate? The more she thought about it, the more her heart raced. ** * ¡°Mo Yesi, look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± After Nana left, Qiao Mianmian pointed at the hickeys on her neck and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve got so many on my neck... How am I supposed to go out today.¡± Mo Yesi saw the hickeys on her neck and realized why she lost her temper. He kept quiet for a while before suggesting seriously. ¡°Then, don¡¯t go to the set today. I¡¯ll give Bai Yusheng a call and ask for leave.¡± This serious proposal made Qiao Mianmian even more upset. ¡°How many days are you nning to treat me to?¡± Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯llst a day. Three days? Just take it as a vacation ande back with me today. I¡¯ll send you over next time.¡± He did it on purpose. Of course, he knew that he couldn¡¯t leave a kiss mark on her neck. Chapter 756 - He Has His Selfishness

Chapter 756: He Has His Selfishness

But he still stayed. And there were a lot of them. He had his own selfish motives. These were the marks he left on her. He picked the easiest ce to be seen and nted them. He wanted all the men eyeing her to see it. This woman was already taken. If they had any other intentions, they should just give up. ¡°Three days?¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to explode. ¡°I¡¯ve only been on set for a few days, and you want me to take three days off. Mo Yesi, are you doing this on purpose?¡± She seriously suspected that this man did it on purpose. He knew that she was still filming, but he still left so many marks on her neck. And they were all in very eye-catching ces. She couldn¡¯t even cover it with her hair. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Of course, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t admit that he did it on purpose. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myselfst night. I¡¯ll take note in the future. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apply for leave, then tell me, what do you want to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t really going to lose her temper at him. Who could she me? He hadn¡¯t noticed. But didn¡¯t she forget to remind himst night? In fact, it was also because she hadn¡¯t been able to resist his temptations and hadn¡¯t rejected himpletely. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let him have his way. ¡°Why are you so annoying?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault, it was mostly his fault. Qiao Mianmian was still angry. She punched his chest and firm muscles twice. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Mo Yesi continued coaxing her. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t consider it properly. Baby, you can vent your anger however you want. You can scold or hit me as you wish, but don¡¯t ruin your body. ¡°Otherwise, my heart will ache.¡± The nicer he sounded, the more Qiao Mianmian wanted to act. She punched him a few more times on the chest like a little kitten. ¡°Why are your muscles so hard, are you stuffed with rocks? My hand hurts.¡± ¡°Baby¡¯s hand hurts?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and grabbed her hand. ¡°Then, let me blow on it for you.¡± His warm breath was like a warm breeze on the back of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. As the man blew on the back of her hand, he gently rubbed it. After a while, he looked up at her. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Who could resist such a gentle attack? All her anger dissipated. Mo Yesi was really good at coaxing women. Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to surrender each time. No matter why she was angry with him, she would soon be appeased by him. ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re so nice to me.¡± She was still trying to act tough. She didn¡¯t want him to think that she was easy to coax. ¡°Baby, how can this be called being attentive?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and ruffled her hair. ¡°I just feel bad for you.¡± Chapter 757 - Whats Going on Between You and Your Mom?

Chapter 757: What¡¯s Going on Between You and Your Mom?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t be upset about this anymore.¡± He thought for a while and looked at the eye-catching red marks on her neck. This time, he seriously suggested, ¡°Is there any cosmetics that can cover it? If not, you can directly go to the set and get on with the shooting first. I¡¯ll handle it for youter. ¡°I should be able to get rid of it.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± The marks couldn¡¯t be removed. This was the only way. She decided to use the concealer to cover them up. If it didn¡¯t work, she¡¯d have to let the post-production deal with it. In fact, she could get rid of these tracester on. She wasn¡¯t angry because she was worried that it would affect her acting. She just didn¡¯t want to go to the set with these hickeys. She felt that it was embarrassing to let others see them. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the whole crew know what she didst night? It was so embarrassing! ** * Qiao Mianmian only left after half an hour. She applied a thickyer of concealer on her neck and then let her hair down. Almost all the hickeys were covered. As long as he didn¡¯t look at her neck carefully, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. After breakfast, Mo Yesi sent her to the set. His cell phone rang when he stopped at a red light junction. It was ced beside the car seat. When the screen lit up, Qiao Mianmian nced at it and saw that it was a call from Old Madam. Mo Yesi saw that it was Old Madam calling and immediately picked it up. He smiled and greeted. ¡°Grandma.¡± Old Madam asked smilingly, ¡°Ah Si, are you busy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°I¡¯m with Mianmian now. I¡¯m sending her to the set for filming.¡± On the other end, Old Madam was silent for a few seconds before smiling and saying, ¡°Oh, is that so? You¡¯re still in F City? When do you n to go back? Is it alright to leave thepany for so long?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be around for just a day or two, what problem could there be? I¡¯ve already exined what I needed to. Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I¡¯ll go back once I¡¯ve settled everything here.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯ve been sensible since you were a child, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Grandma is at ease with you doing things.¡± Mo Yesi knew that Old Madam didn¡¯t call to ask him about this. He didn¡¯t have a good time with Madam Mo yesterday. Old Madam called today. She probably called because of Madam Mo. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t call me just to ask me this, right? Is there something else?¡± Old Madam was a straightforward person and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and your mom? Why did you block her phone? She even cried when she told me about it yesterday. ¡°How did it get so serious?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You know her personality. She¡¯s just spoiled by Dad. Did she look for you? What did she say to you?¡± ¡°Yes, your mom came to look for me.¡± Old Madam sighed. ¡°She cried her heart out. She said that you¡¯re all grown up now and she can¡¯t control you anymore and that you don¡¯t take her seriously anymore.¡± Chapter 758 - What Do You Think About Mianmians Work?

Chapter 758: What Do You Think About Mianmian¡¯s Work?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°She listens to everything you say and doesn¡¯t have her own opinions. Do you take her seriously? If she wants such a puppet as her son, then I really am not the son she wants.¡± ¡°Ah Si, your mom said... you argued with her because of Mianmian¡¯s work? She hopes that Mianmian can leave the entertainment industry and stay at home to take care of her husband and children and be a good wife to you. But you don¡¯t approve of her.¡± Old Madam paused for a few seconds before asking again, ¡°What exactly do you think about Mianmian¡¯s work?¡± Mo Yesi frowned and kept quiet. Old Madam must have called because of this. When he brought Qiao Mianmian back, he hadn¡¯t told Old Madam about her work. But he believed that Old Madam would definitely get someone to investigate. Old Madam hadn¡¯t asked about this before, which meant that she didn¡¯t mind. Or rather, even if she minded it, she was still willing to respect Qiao Mianmian and didn¡¯t intend to interfere with her work. But now, he suddenly asked... Old Madam must have changed her mind. And the sudden change was most likely rted to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s recent scandals. Old Madam was a very traditional woman. She could ept her granddaughter-inw acting, but she couldn¡¯t ept her having scandals with other men. A powerful family like the Mo family valued their reputation more than anything else. If it affected the family¡¯s reputation, Old Madam wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Mo Yesi frowned even more. Old Madam was an elder whom he respected deeply. He could be domineering towards Madam Mo, but towards Old Madam... As he was deep in thought, she heard Old Madam¡¯s voice again. ¡°What exactly is going on between her and that male actor? Ah Si, I¡¯m not a senior who likes to interfere with the younger generation. Both of you are no longer children and have your own opinions. I¡¯m sure you know what to do and what not to do. So, as long as you don¡¯t do anything out of line, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the Mo family¡¯s reputation, I can¡¯t be bothered to interfere. ¡°Your brother and you have really made the Mo family proud, there¡¯s no need for me to worry about you. I didn¡¯t want to bother about your wife anyway, so I let her be. Although the entertainment industry is huge, with the Mo family¡¯s protection, no one would dare to do anything to her. I¡¯m not worried about the entertainment industry turning chaotic; she can act if she wants to. But what¡¯s with all these scandals? ¡°She¡¯s always been involved in scandals with men. ¡°I believe that girl didn¡¯t do anything out of line, but it¡¯s not good to have too many scandals, right?¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t seem to be reprimanding him. She seemed to be trying to reason with him. She really didn¡¯t mean to me Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi could tell that too, so he calmly listened to Old Madam and said, ¡°Grandma, when I get back, I¡¯ll exin everything to you. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam was a reasonable person and did not probe further. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back. Is your mom¡¯s cell phone number still on your cklist? If you don¡¯t let her out, she¡¯lle crying to me again.¡± Chapter 759 - You Dont Feel Bad Now?

Chapter 759: You Don¡¯t Feel Bad Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let her out in a while.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mom, after all. You¡¯re mother and son, the closest people in the world. No matter what she did, she did it for your own good. Maybe she used the wrong method, but she didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Grandma, I know.¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back.¡± After hanging up, Mo Yesi looked at his cell phone screen. A momentter, he locked his cell phone and threw it back. Beside him. Qiao Mianmian looked at his furrowed brows and asked softly, ¡°Grandma called you because of my scandal?¡± Although she didn¡¯t hear what they said. But she could guess one thing. It must have something to do with her. And she¡¯d just been in a scandal. Hence, Old Madam must have called to ask about it after seeing her scandal. ¡°Grandma trusts you.¡± Mo Yesi was afraid that she¡¯d overthink it, so he quickly said, ¡°She just wants to know what exactly happened. I¡¯ll exin it to her when I get back.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew how well Old Madam treated her. She also knew that Old Madam wouldn¡¯t easily believe those rumors. But since she¡¯d made this call, even if she trusted her, she¡¯d probably have some ideas. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart sank. If it was Madam Mo, she wouldn¡¯t be too upset. She knew from the start that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her. But Old Madam... Old Madam treated her so well and doted on her as if she was her own granddaughter. If Old Madam didn¡¯t like her one day, she would surely be upset. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°You know how much Grandma likes you. She won¡¯t have anything against you over such a small matter. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t suspect you just because of some rumors online. Grandma is a very smart person, she has her own judgment.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°Grandma really doesn¡¯t have anything against me?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Mo Yesi tidied her hair and tucked a strand behind her ear. ¡°Do you think Grandma will fall for anyone so easily? She has to look at people. Since she likes you, it shows that you¡¯re a good person in her heart. ¡°She won¡¯t doubt her judgment so easily.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt better after beingforted by him. She wasn¡¯t so upset anymore. She smiled. ¡°Mm, you make sense. I¡¯ll believe you, then.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he stroked her nose lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad now?¡± ¡°Mm, a little better.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± He went silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back after I send you to the set. I¡¯ve arranged two bodyguards for you. When I¡¯m not here, I can rest assured with them protecting you. ¡°These two have been by my side for many years, and they¡¯re both good at fighting. They can definitely ensure your safety.¡± Even though the fans who followed her orders yesterday were taken away by the police. But no one could guarantee that no other fans would be waiting for her. Chapter 760 - Dont Move, Let Me Hug You Again

Chapter 760: Don¡¯t Move, Let Me Hug You Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wouldn¡¯t feel at ease without someone by her side. Qiao Mianmian knew what he was worried about. Hence, she didn¡¯t reject his arrangement. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want him to worry. She nodded. ¡°Alright. But if you give me your bodyguards, you...¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t only have them.¡± Knowing that she was worried about him, Mo Yesi¡¯s heart warmed up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll protect myself even if it¡¯s for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by the gentleness in his eyes. ** * At the set. Mo Yesi kissed Qiao Mianmian for a while before putting her down. She¡¯d just gotten out of the car and had only taken a few steps when she heard footsteps approaching. She turned around and was pulled into his arms. She looked up in confusion. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you...¡± ¡°Mm...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he kissed her forcefully. Her lips were still swollen. Her tongue was numb from the kiss in the car. When the man kissed her again, she couldn¡¯t help but grab his shirt cor. She straightened her jaw and let out a soft moan. Mo Yesi kissed her deeply and forcefully. He forced her lips apart and intertwined his tongue with hers. This kiss was even more intense than the one in the car. Qiao Mianmian tried to push him away. This was the entrance of the production crew. Someone could pass by anytime. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her kissing a man here. But the more she tried to push him away, the tighter he wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Mm, Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian started to struggle. What was wrong with him? Why did he suddenly... She could feel that something was wrong with Mo Yesi. This kiss was too strange. But the more she tried to break free from his embrace, the stronger he got. He even bit her lip as a form of punishment. Qiao Mianmian frowned in pain. There was the sound of an emergency braking. The wheels rubbed against the ground, making a sharp sound. Someone was here? Qiao Mianmian panicked even more. She opened her eyes and pushed the man away. She was a little angry and bit him on the lips. Mo Yesi groaned in pain and finally let go of her. Qiao Mianmian immediately pushed him away. She covered her burning lips and red at the man in front of her. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man kept quiet. But then, he reached and pulled her into his arms again. Qiao Mianmian struggled for a while, but he bit her ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you again.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to ask him what was wrong, but when she saw Tu Yilei standing not too far away, she swallowed her words. She knew it. Why did he suddenly be so strange? Because... He must have seen Tu Yilei a long time ago. Chapter 761 - Too Scared to Come to the Set

Chapter 761: Too Scared to Come to the Set

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, this jealous lover had acted strangely. Did he... do it on purpose just now? Qiao Mianmian found his deration amusing. Could he be any more childish? Qiao Mianmian quietened down after finding out why he was acting so oddly. After realizing that Tu Yilei had feelings for her, she felt that this was a good opportunity. This was too childish. But... if Tu Yilei really had some feelings for her, it was about time he gave up. When Qiao Mianmian saw Tu Yilei behind her, Tu Yilei¡¯s gazended on her too. Their eyes met for a few seconds. Tu Yilei¡¯s usually gentle and approachable face darkened as he pursed his lips. He stood rooted to the ground. His brown eyes seemed to be filled with emotions, but after a while, they calmed down. He turned around and returned to the car. A minuteter. The ck Bentley slowly drove past them and disappeared around the corner. Mo Yesi slowly let go. He looked up at the ck Bentley and narrowed his eyes. A few secondster, he looked away. The man looked down at the girl whose lips were swollen from his kiss. His slender and fair fingers slowly caressed her red and tender lips, and his eyes revealed a strong desire to possess her. This woman was his. This life belonged to him. No one else couldy a finger on her. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m leaving. Remember my words, stay away from that man surnamed Tu.¡± ** * Qiao Mianmian saw Nana running towards her excitedly the moment she entered. Nana grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Mianmian, do you already know?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in confusion. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°About Huang Yilin.¡± ¡°Huang Yilin?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know?¡± Nana looked at her in shock. After a few seconds of silence, she looked even more excited. She lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Someone exposed Huang Yilin. They said that she was a receptionist at a high-ss clubhouse before her debut. ¡°And there are photos of her working there. ¡°Not only that, they even revealed that she used underhanded means to get to where she is and slept with the producers and investors. Moreover, some pictures and facts also revealed their names. ¡°Do you know that most of the producers and investors she slept with are married? A few investors even still have that sort of rtionship with her. I heard that their wives went to look for her when this news was released. They said they wanted to teach her a lesson. ¡°Huang Yilin was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare toe to the set today. ¡°Weibo is in chaos right now, but Huang Yilin¡¯s managementpany has already made their move.¡± Chapter 762 - I Think That Person Is Impressive

Chapter 762: I Think That Person Is Impressive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She said that it was nder and that she would file awsuit on Weibo. But the ount of the nderer was especially strong. After Huang Yilin¡¯s agency sent awyer¡¯s letter a second ago, they immediately exposed a few more of her scandals. ¡°It feels like he won¡¯t stop until Huang Yilin is dead. ¡°Moreover, Huang Yilin just spent some money to remove the trending topics, and her poprity has risen again. Even theizens hired by thement section have beenpletely covered by another group ofizens. Now, it seems like her managementpany is at their wits¡¯ end and can only watch as her scandals trend. ¡°Sister Mianmian, who do you think exposed her? I think that person is really impressive.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before she figured out what was going on. Huang Yilin had been exposed? As long as someone wanted to dig up the dirt, they would be able to do it. Which artiste didn¡¯t have such scandals? But at Huang Yilin¡¯s level, ordinary reporters could only dig up some unimportant dirt. It was hard to find any dirt on her. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t enough evidence for the scandals from many years ago. Even if someone revealed it, it would be treated as a rumor. But ording to what Nana said, the ount that exposed Huang Yilin not only collected a lot of evidence about her but also had concrete evidence. This was really impressive. This incident involved so many investors and producers. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to expose it even if they had the evidence. Otherwise, if they were to be found out in the future, they¡¯d be in big trouble. The person who leaked the news probably knew about this too. But he still exposed Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals, which showed that he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. There were two types of situations like this. The first was that the person who revealed the news had a deep grudge against Huang Yilin, so they wanted to die together. The other possibility was that the person who revealed the news was extremely powerful and didn¡¯t fear the investors or producers. Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and felt that thetter was more likely. Moreover, she could already guess who the mastermind was. ¡°What do we do today?¡± Qiao Mianmian tapped on her cell phone and found Mo Yesi¡¯s profile picture. She opened the chat and sent him a message. Mianmian: [You got someone to search for Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals and expose them?] Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply immediately. She wasn¡¯t in a rush. After sending it, she logged out of WeChat and logged onto Weibo to watch the show. Just as N said, the moment she entered Weibo, she saw thements about Huang Yilin everywhere. The official Weibo ounts of the various entertainmentpanies also reposted it. The trending topics were discussed by everyone. This was way more popr than the rumor between her and Tu Yilei. After all, the scandal between her and Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t even real. It was just a normal video. It was only because Tu Yilei¡¯s female fans were more domineering and didn¡¯t want him to have any physical contact with other female artistes. That was why it was so popr. But without actual scandals, it was just temporary poprity. And it was because Tu Yilei was the one who was rumored to be with her. Chapter 763 - Its Huang Yilins Turn Today

Chapter 763: It¡¯s Huang Yilin¡¯s Turn Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Huang Yilin was different. She was one of the most popr female artistes in the entertainment industry, and her character was usually one of the most positive ones. But such a female artiste was rumored to have been involved with big shots in the entertainment industry before, and many even married. The image that she¡¯d painstakingly built instantly copsed. Some of Huang Yilin¡¯s loyal fans were still struggling and insisting that the photos and videos were all photoshopped. They said they trusted Linlin¡¯s character. Some fans even said that the woman in the video wasn¡¯t Huang Yilin, but a woman who looked like her. In any case, anyone could tell that it was Huang Yilin. Only the fans were feigning ignorance. Huang Yilin¡¯s own Weibo was still silent. Only the studio sent awyer¡¯s letter. Theizens and fans went to the studio toment. Seeing more and morements and reposts, the studio closed thement section. Meanwhile. The ount that exposed Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals was openly provoking her studio, telling them toe at them as they wished. If they wanted awsuit, they could take them on. They even imed to have other scandals about Huang Yilin. Netizens leftments under the ount, asking if they had any new melons to eat today. The ount name was: Mysterious Person. Mysterious Person replied to theizens: [I can¡¯t eat too many melons at once, it¡¯s too stuffy. Wait for me to post more.] Aizen asked him again: [Do you have a feud with Huang Yilin?] Mysterious Person replied: [I don¡¯t have a feud with her. My Lady Boss has a feud with her.] His reply caused a heated discussion among theizens. They were all discussing who thedy boss was. All the women rted to Huang Yilin were analyzed by theizens. Qiao Mianmian quietly watched theizens¡¯ imaginations run wild. After a while, she felt someone¡¯s gaze on her. She looked up and saw Nana looking at her with a burning gaze. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt ufortable being stared at by her and touched her cheek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, do you think your boyfriend got someone to do this?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Just as she was about to ask her why she asked that, Nana whispered, ¡°Your boyfriend must have seen your scandal yesterday and used his real power to find out that it was Huang Yilin who did it. Then, the domineering CEO got someone to collect all the negative news about her to take revenge for you. Wow, he¡¯s so handsome and manly. He¡¯s definitely capable of protecting his wife.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It seemed like she overestimated Nana. She thought she¡¯d guessed something. But it turned out to be a problem from reading too many novels with domineering CEOs. It was just a delusional disorder. ¡°Sister Mianmian, have you really never thought that your boyfriend has another identity? The more I think about it, the more I feel that his identity isn¡¯t simple. He definitely isn¡¯t just the boss of a smallpany. Otherwise, how could this be such a coincidence? You were exposed yesterday, and now it¡¯s Huang Yilin¡¯s turn. ¡°It¡¯s not like no one has dug up Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals before. But how could they bepared to the ones today?¡± Chapter 764 - Mm... Honey, Are You Happy?

Chapter 764: Mm... Honey, Are You Happy?

¡°This negative news is too much. It can kill her directly. And the person who posted it seems to have a strong backing. He doesn¡¯t seem afraid at all. ¡°I think your boyfriend¡¯s real identity must be really impressive. ¡°I heard that the sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin is rather powerful. He¡¯s the Young Master of the Yan family, one of the four most powerful families in Yuncheng City. I wonder how Young Master Yan treats her and whether he¡¯ll help her. If Young Master Yan is willing to help her, I think he can settle this matter.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± Qiao Mianmian started coughing. The sugar daddy behind Huang Yilin was Yan Shaoqing? Was this true? ¡°Sister Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Seeing her coughing so badly, Nana patted her back a few times. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and waved at her. She then looked up with teary eyes. ¡°You said that her sugar daddy is Young Master Yan? Is it Yan Shaoqing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nana nodded. ¡°The Young Master of the Yan family. The Yan family is very powerful. If he wants to help Huang Yilin, he can definitely settle this matter. But I heard that this Young Master Yan is rather fickle, and he has more than one lover. So, it¡¯s hard to say if he will help her. Unless Huang Yilin is especially favored by him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. If it was Mo Yesi who got someone to do it. Yan Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t interfere. Just as she thought this, her cell phone vibrated. She looked down and saw that Mo Yesi had replied to her on WeChat. He replied: [Mm... Honey, are you happy?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It really was him. Of course... she was happy. When Huang Yilin got someone to hype up her scandal with Tu Yilei, she wanted to kill her. If she was just a newbie without any backing and had such a scandal with Tu Yilei, and Tu Yilei didn¡¯t speak up for her, what would her ending be? She¡¯d have been forced out of the industry by Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. Now that someone was taking revenge for her, how could she not be happy? After reading Mo Yesi¡¯s reply, she smiled and replied: [Mm... Happy.] Mo Yesi instantly replied: [Call me Hubby, then.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi: [Honey, I want to hear it.] She¡¯d already said it in person, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind rewarding him since he performed so well. She sent him a message: [Hubby.] Mo Yesi quickly replied: [Baby, I want a voice message. Can you send me a voice message: If you want to hear my baby¡¯s voice, call me Hubby.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This man was going overboard. She looked at Nana still standing by the side and pursed her lips. Her cheeks burned as she replied: [I¡¯m on set, there¡¯s someone beside me.] Mo Yesi: [Then, when you get back, we¡¯ll video call each other, alright? Baby, when I¡¯m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself. Remember, no matter what happens, Hubby will always have your back. If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll pay them back a hundred times over.] Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside as she read the message. Yes, she wasn¡¯t alone anymore. She had a family, a husband, and someone she could rely on. Chapter 765 - Im Really Sorry About Last Night

Chapter 765: I¡¯m Really Sorry About Last Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t have to shoulder everything on her own anymore. In the past, she had to be strong because she could only rely on herself. But it was different now. Now that she had someone she could rely on, she was able to be weak asionally. She didn¡¯t have to pretend to be strong all the time. It was tiring to y the same role for a long time. She looked at the message for a while and smiled. She then typed: [Alright.] Just then, she saw Bai Yusheng¡¯s assistant walking over. The assistant greeted her politely. ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao.¡± The assistant¡¯s name was Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng was Bai Yusheng¡¯s assistant, everyone in the crew was very polite to him. Even Huang Yilin and the rest had to lower their pride when they saw him. Qiao Mianmian also greeted him politely. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lin.¡± Lin Feng nodded and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, Director Bai is looking for you.¡± ** * This morning, Qiao Mianmian could feel that everyone in the crew treated her differently. They seemed to be a lot more polite. Although no one had put on airs in front of her before, they weren¡¯t very polite to her. In any case, it was an indifferent attitude. When she followed Lin Feng to look for Bai Yusheng, she bumped into a few crew members and actors along the way. When they saw her, they actually took the initiative to greet her, and their attitudes were much warmer than before. And they were all polite. There was a hint of fear in their tones. Qiao Mianmian was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. When he followed Lin Feng to look for Bai Yusheng, Bai Yusheng was fiddling with his camera. He pointed to a chair beside him and said, ¡°Sit down first, I¡¯ll adjust the camera.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down obediently. Bai Yusheng continued to adjust his camera. Qiao Mianmian waited for about 10 minutes before he stopped what he was doing and stood up slowly. He then turned around and looked at her. ¡°Director Bai...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to stand up too. There was no reason for her to sit while the director was standing. ¡°Continue sitting, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Also, don¡¯t feel restrained. I¡¯ve said before that when no one is around, you can call me Big Brother Bai.¡± Bai Yusheng walked to the side, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite her. Qiao Mianmian looked at him nervously. She felt that she should apologize to Bai Yusheng. Mo Yesi had gone overboardst night. She didn¡¯t know if Bai Yusheng was looking for her because of that. In any case, she had to apologize first and show her attitude. ¡°Brother Bai, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst night.¡± Seeing no one else around, Qiao Mianmian changed her tone and said apologetically, ¡°My boyfriend... he misunderstood something, so he called you and said some bad things. ¡°I apologize to you on his behalf for the trouble and impact he caused you. I know it¡¯s just an apology and it can¡¯t appease you. If you¡¯re still angry, I can...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Bai Yusheng raised his hand to stop her. He smiled and didn¡¯t look angry at all. Chapter 766 - Mianmian, Do You Want to Be the Female Lead?

Chapter 766: Mianmian, Do You Want to Be the Female Lead?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m very clear about that guy¡¯s character. I¡¯ll just treat it as if he was fartingst night. Also, it¡¯s fun to see him so angry. After all, he didn¡¯t even have a change in expression for the past year. It¡¯s really boring. ¡°He¡¯s a little more human now. ¡°I never expected him to end up like this. Ha...¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She suddenly recalled what Mo Yesi told herst night. Back then, she was still angry and didn¡¯t take it to heart. After a few more rounds, she fell asleep on the bed. So much so that she forgot all about it. Now that Bai Yusheng mentioned it, she recalled everything. ¡°Brother Bai, have you known my boyfriend for a long time? Actually, you two are friends.¡± ¡°Mm, I guess so.¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for five to six years.¡± ¡°...¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. ¡°Then, your rtionship should be pretty good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Bai Yusheng turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°He told you everything?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°He said itst night. But he said you didn¡¯t know each other...¡± ¡°Mm, he didn¡¯t want you to think that you got this role because of him.¡± ¡°If I got this role...¡± ¡°It has something to do with him, but the oue has nothing to do with him.¡± Bai Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°Before you came for the audition, he told me about it. I owe him a favor. I thought that as long as you weren¡¯t too bad, I could arrange a role for you. ¡°But the moment I saw you, I knew I¡¯d taken advantage of him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Bai Yusheng looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the third female lead that I want. So, even if he didn¡¯t inform me beforehand, this role would still be yours.¡± Alright. Qiao Mianmian felt better hearing that. If Mo Yesi was the one who got her this role, she might start to doubt herself. ¡°So, the person who asked you to take care of me was actually him, not Yan Shaoqing?¡± ¡°Mm... I¡¯m not very familiar with Young Master Yan.¡± ¡°Then, why did you call me, Brother Bai?¡± After finding out about Bai Yusheng and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so worried anymore. Since they¡¯d known each other for years, Bai Yusheng shouldn¡¯t mind what happenedst night. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something.¡± Bai Yusheng took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one up. ¡°Do you mind if I smoke?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Mianmian, do you want to be the female lead?¡± Bai Yusheng turned around and exhaled the smoke. He asked casually. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Female lead?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The cigarette between his fingers lit up, and he looked up at her. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance for you to be the female lead, do you want to? Tell me what you think.¡± ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by his sudden question. She felt that Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t ask such a question for no reason. Especially since the female lead was Huang Yilin. Chapter 767 - Once He Takes Action, He Wont Let Her Live

Chapter 767: Once He Takes Action, He Won¡¯t Let Her Live

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now... Although Bai Yusheng asked casually, Qiao Mianmian thought seriously for a while before replying, ¡°I feel that the female lead role isn¡¯t suitable for me. I¡¯m more suitable for the third female role.¡± Everyone wanted to be the female lead. Qiao Mianmian was the same. But because she¡¯d read the original novel, she knew that the female lead role wasn¡¯t suitable for her. She didn¡¯t look like the female lead. In the original novel, the female lead was described as a charming and beautiful woman. Huang Yilin¡¯s appearance was very fitting. And her looks had nothing to do with beauty. This was secondary. It was mainly because she felt that her acting skills still needed to improve. It might not be a problem for her to be the third female lead, but as for the female lead... She wasn¡¯t confident. The female lead in the original novel was particrly challenging to act. As a newbie who hadn¡¯t properly acted in a drama before, it was rather difficult for her to get the female lead role. Qiao Mianmian knew herself. Hence, even though she knew that she might miss a good opportunity, she still followed her heart. If she wasn¡¯t suitable, she wasn¡¯t. Bai Yusheng raised his brows and looked a little surprised. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected such an answer. Did she know what her answer meant? ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Everyone wants the female lead role, but not everyone is suitable for it. I feel that my acting skills are still improving, it¡¯s better to train a little more.¡± ¡°What if I told you to be the female lead?¡± This was Bai Yusheng¡¯s first time meeting an actress like Qiao Mianmian. If it was any other actor, they would definitely fight for it. Very few people could resist such temptation. ¡°Brother Bai, did Mo Yesi say something to you?¡± Huang Yilin was covered in dirt now, and Mo Yesi probably wouldn¡¯t let her get up again. Bai Yusheng probably knew about this too. Hence, the female lead had to be reced. Qiao Mianmian felt that Bai Yusheng must have said something to her. For example, asking him to give her the female lead role. But Bai Yusheng shook his head and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything to me. I¡¯m the one who wants to know. You know about Huang Yilin. Mo Yesi either doesn¡¯t do anything, or he won¡¯t let her off. ¡°I lost my female lead, so I have to find another one. ¡°Mianmian, you really don¡¯t want to take the female lead role?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before blinking. ¡°Brother Bai, can I tell you the truth?¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± ¡°Uh, I actually want to be the female lead.¡± She touched her nose in embarrassment and blushed. ¡°But I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to act well. Moreover, I don¡¯t think I look like the female lead.¡± Hence, she didn¡¯t really want to reject him! Her heart ached when she rejected him. ¡°So, you still want the female lead role?¡± Bai Yusheng asked directly. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. She didn¡¯t want to lie to him. Chapter 768 - I Can Teach You

Chapter 768: I Can Teach You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, she had an inexplicable sense of confidence that even if she told the truth, Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t feel negative about her. She was rather rxed in front of him. Perhaps it was because of their interaction in the car yesterday that her impression of Bai Yusheng changed so much. She used to be a little restrained and respectful in front of him. It wasn¡¯t that easy. Now, she felt like Bai Yusheng was a big brother next door. Hence, she could say anything in front of him. ¡°Everyone wants the female lead role.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and thought for a while before saying honestly, ¡°For newbies like us, who doesn¡¯t have a female lead dream? But I know my ce.¡± Hence, even though she really wanted it, she resisted the temptation and rejected it. Bai Yusheng put out his cigarette and looked up at her. He suddenly chuckled. ¡°If I say that you¡¯re suitable for the female lead role and I¡¯d like to give it to you, do you dare to ept it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s up to me whether you¡¯re suitable or not.¡± Bai Yusheng charmingly smiled. ¡°My judgment has never been wrong. I believe my choice this time won¡¯t be wrong. Do you want to challenge me?¡± ¡°Brother Bai, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the female lead role. You just have to answer me, do you want to take it or not?¡± ¡°I-I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned by the sudden surprise. Of course, she wanted to ept it. She wanted to be the female lead even in her dreams. ¡°But Brother Bai, do you really think I¡¯m suitable?¡± She rejected it because she felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable and was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to act well. She didn¡¯t have enough confidence to reject him. But if the director felt that she was suitable, what reason did she have to reject him? ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your performance for the past two days. Your acting isn¡¯t a problem. Although you¡¯re still a little unfamiliar with some professional performances, I can teach you. ¡°As long as you work hard, there isn¡¯t a student I can¡¯t teach. ¡°As for the appearance, I believe the makeup artist will be able to handle it. ¡°Now that your worries have been resolved, do you have any more questions?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly and shook her head. ¡°... No. ¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s your decision?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded vigorously as if she was afraid that he would regret it the next moment. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Brother Bai, I¡¯ll do my best to not let you down.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± She looked at him with sparkling eyes, and when she smiled, her eyes were like two crescent moons. She was like sweet candy. Bai Yusheng looked at her smile and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pat her on the head. ¡°Mm, I believe you won¡¯t disappoint me. Alright, a lot of the roles have not been decided yet, and we can¡¯t start filming. You can go back first. ¡°Go back and study the script.¡± ¡°Big Brother Bai, are we not filming today?¡± Qiao Mianmian naturally epted his offer. ¡°I can¡¯t do it today.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart softened when he saw how obedient she was. He couldn¡¯t help but pat her on the head again. Chapter 769 - Your Jealous Lover Can Even Eat You

Chapter 769: Your Jealous Lover Can Even Eat You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The female lead role has been given to you, and now the third female role has been vacated. I haven¡¯t thought of anyone suitable for the third female role yet. Moreover, you aren¡¯t familiar with the female lead role yet. You should familiarize yourself with the script first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was dreaming. No. Even in her dreams, she had never dreamed of such a good thing. Not far away. When the crew and actors saw Bai Yusheng petting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head, they exchanged nces. Director Bai and that newbie... were already together? They were already so intimate. It seemed like Director Bai really liked this newbie. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at the other actresses who tried to seduce him. But now, he seemed to dote on this newbie. In the future, they had to be more polite to her. If she had that kind of luck, she might even be the Director¡¯s wife. Everyone was specting that they were already dating. But the two of them had no idea. ¡°Big Brother Bai, it¡¯s all because of me that Mo Yesi got someone to expose Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals. Now that the female lead is going to be reced, the filming for the past few days is going to be dropped. The financial losses must be huge.¡± Qiao Mianmian said apologetically, ¡°I know it¡¯s just an apology, but...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Bai Yusheng raised his brows and looked at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let myself be at a disadvantage? Huang Yilin caused such a mess and affected the entire production crew. She has topensate me for the breach of contract. Thepensation is enough to offset the other fees.¡± Compensation fees? Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°She has to pay thepensation fee?¡± She thought Bai Yusheng wouldpensate Huang Yilin instead. After all, he had changed Huang Yilin¡¯s female lead role. In the end, it was Huang Yilin who had to pay thepensation? ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what happened in the contract. If the artistes have a negative image during the shoot and the entire show is affected, I have the right to terminate the contract and ask forpensation.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes even more. She hadn¡¯t noticed this when she was looking at the contract. It turned out that the scandals during the shoot were actually paid for the breach of contract? Then, her scandal with Tu Yilei... She suddenly felt unwell. Was she going to pay thepensation too? She panicked. ¡°Brother Bai, then I...¡± ¡°Scared?¡± Bai Yusheng knew what she was thinking and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to pay thepensation fee. Your scandal with Tu Yilei is different from Huang Yilin¡¯s.¡± ¡°Her image has dropped drastically after the scandals were exposed. I can¡¯t use her as the female lead anymore. Although I¡¯m not in need of money, I¡¯m not a charitable person. I don¡¯t want to lose money because of her.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness. You scared me.¡± Bai Yusheng was amused. ¡°What are you worried about? You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll make you pay thepensation fee?¡± ¡°Uh, yes.¡± ¡°If you really have a scandal as big as Huang Yilin¡¯s, you won¡¯t have to worry aboutpensation anymore. That jealous lover of yours will eat you up.¡± Chapter 770 - His Past Is Cleaner Than Any Mans

Chapter 770: His Past Is Cleaner Than Any Man¡¯s

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. That was true. That jealous Mo Yesi... It was hard for her to exin. ¡°But to be honest, I¡¯ve known Mo Yesi for so many years, but this is the first time I know that he¡¯s actually jealous and flustered because of a woman. I was shocked when he called mest night. ¡°I wonder if his cell phone was taken away.¡± ¡°... ¡± ¡°Really.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen him like that before, right? He¡¯s just like a monk. He looks so cold and heartless. He wouldn¡¯t react even if a woman stripped naked in front of him, much less get jealous. ¡°Back then, we even suspected that he liked men.¡± Qiao Mianmian burst outughing. ¡°We all thought that he¡¯d be alone for life. After all, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to get married, he¡¯s just not interested in women. You should know that he has another problem. He¡¯s allergic to women?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She¡¯d heard about this from Uncle Li. She was shocked too. She never expected someone to have such an illness. Until now, she still found it rather strange. She asked Bai Yusheng curiously, ¡°Brother Bai, did he really have an allergic reaction when he touched other women?¡± ¡°Mm, he really does have an allergic reaction.¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and seemed to be recalling something. His smile deepened. ¡°We didn¡¯t believe it before too. We thought that it was just an excuse for him to reject those women. But one time, we saw it with our own eyes and believed it.¡± ¡°Then, what is his allergy like?¡± Qiao Mianmian had never seen Mo Yesi being allergic to women. Anyway, she only knew that he wasn¡¯t allergic to her. She could touch any part of him. And he... really liked to touch her. ¡°He vomited and had rashes all over his body. I heard that he even fainted when it was more serious. The one we saw was when he had rashes.¡± ¡°He touched another woman?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. She knew that it was all in the past, whether it was other women who touched him or the other way around. She shouldn¡¯t mind it. But the thought of him touching another woman still made her ufortable. She finally understood why Mo Yesi minded Su Ze so much. If Mo Yesi also had an ex, and they¡¯d known each other for 10 years, they¡¯d almost be married. She¡¯d be bothered by it too. No, she would definitely mind it. ¡°That was a special situation. We passed by a ce and someone fell into the water. Ah Si went down to save that person. He¡¯s usually so cold and doesn¡¯t seem to care about others¡¯ lives, but he¡¯s actually a kind person.¡± It was actually like this. Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. She also felt that Mo Yesi was the sort of person who didn¡¯t care about anyone else other than himself. She didn¡¯t expect him to have saved someone before. She felt like she understood him a little better now. She liked it a little more. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous. Mo Yesi¡¯s past can be said to be cleaner than any other man¡¯s. Because of his weird habit, he never had a woman by his side. You¡¯re definitely his first.¡± Chapter 771 - Some Things She Didnt Dare to Think About

Chapter 771: Some Things She Didn¡¯t Dare to Think About

¡°Come to think of it, you and he are really fated. He has that weird habit, but he doesn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to you. Do you think you two are meant to be together?¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian should have been happy to hear this, but something made her unhappy. ¡°What?¡± Bai Yusheng valued time more than anything else. He would never use his time to chat with others. But he made an exception for Qiao Mianmian. It was rare to see them chatting. Most importantly, he felt rxed with her. Even a casual conversation was rather interesting. He wasn¡¯t bored. He had always wanted a younger sister, and it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have one at home. He hadn¡¯t found a biological sister, but he had several cousins. But he didn¡¯t like them. The daughter of a rich family was pampered and spoiled since she was a child. What he liked was an obedient and cute girl. She¡¯d better look more delicate. This would make him want to protect her. And Qiao Mianmian was his ideal sister. Even her personality was the sort he liked. Most importantly, he would want to get close to her whenever he was with her. This desire for intimacy wasn¡¯t because of hormones. He even thought about how nice it would be if Qiao Mianmian was his sister. He would definitely make her the happiest princess in the world. He would do his best to treat her well and pamper her, making up for the regret of not being by her side all these years. But he knew it was impossible. How could there be such a good thing? How could it be as he wished? ¡°Brother Bai, if the person he met first wasn¡¯t me, but another woman like me who wouldn¡¯t make him have an allergic reaction, would he like that woman too?¡± Qiao Mianmian had kept this question to herself for a long time. Although she knew that there was no need to worry about these things that had never happened before, she couldn¡¯t help but think about it. She¡¯d kept it to herself and never told anyone about it. But now she had the desire to talk to Bai Yusheng. She felt that with his talent and knowledge, he would be able to see through a lot of things and be more mature than her. She wanted to know his opinion and get his advice. ¡°You think so?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at her in surprise. ¡°Mm, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip as she met his gaze. ¡°When he was with me, he said that I was the only person who wouldn¡¯t make him have an allergic reaction. ¡°So, he wants me to stay by his side for a long time so that he can find out the reason.¡± In the future, when that reason was found. Her uniqueness to him probably wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Just as Shen Rou said. If she wasn¡¯t special and she wasn¡¯t the only one in his heart, would he still like her? Would he still treat her like this? Some things she dared not think about. Initially, she didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t want to be with him for long. But now... Chapter 772 - You Have to Believe in Love at First Sight

Chapter 772: You Have to Believe in Love at First Sight

When she realized that she was slowly falling for him and that he had unknowingly taken a ce in her heart, she started to feel afraid. She was afraid that her feelings would turn into a joke. To her, losing wasn¡¯t the most painful thing. But getting the best of everything before losing itpletely. It was like falling from heaven to hell. Bai Yusheng thought for a while and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think he really likes you?¡± ¡°No. I can feel that he likes me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how much of this lovees from his heart, and how much is because...¡± ¡°Because of your uniqueness?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl in front of him, who seemed to be trapped by her feelings. He thought about it seriously for a while before saying, ¡°You¡¯re worried that if other women were like you and treated him differently, he might fall for someone else? ¡°Are you afraid that things will turn out the way you think?¡± ¡°Mm. ¡°Brother Bai, do you think I¡¯m overthinking?¡± Her voice was soft and gentle. ¡°Actually, he treats me very well now. No one has ever treated me so well before. I know that he doesn¡¯t have any other women around him, but I still can¡¯t help but think about it. Do you think I don¡¯t know how fortunate I am?¡± Bai Yusheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to think that way. But if you¡¯re asking for my opinion, I don¡¯t think so. Mo Yesi isn¡¯t as casual as you think, especially when it concerns the other half of his life. I don¡¯t think he chose you only because you¡¯re special to him. ¡°If he didn¡¯t like you, to begin with, he wouldn¡¯t have married you even if you treated him differently. ¡°There are many ways for him to study his illness. Getting married is definitely not the only way. Only when he likes you and wants to be with you can he make you his wife.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if her difort was gone. Her breathing became smooth again. She felt as if a huge burden had been lifted off her shoulders. She looked at Bai Yusheng with eyes full of trust. ¡°Is that really the case? But I¡¯ve only met him once, and he already proposed marriage...¡± ¡°Mianmian, you have to believe that love at first sight exists.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So, did Mo Yesi fall in love with her at first sight? ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Bai Yusheng stroked her head and said gently, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what his original intention was. You just have to be sure that he likes you now, right? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. There¡¯s no other use besides making yourself unhappy.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it. Brother Bai, thank you for chatting so much with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were full of gratitude. ¡°You helped me solve a problem that has been bothering me for a long time. I know what to do now. I won¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± ** * On the other side. Huang Yilin was furious and anxious as she saw that the trending topics were getting out of hand. She mmed her phone on the table. Chapter 773 - Cant This Be Settled With Money?

Chapter 773: Can¡¯t This Be Settled With Money?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned around and asked her manager angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t we take it down? Why are those topics still on the hot searches? ¡°Why are there more and more people reposting it? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d find a way to get rid of it? ¡°But why isn¡¯t the search ranking down? Why is it getting higher and higher? Is the person you found so unreliable? Or is the money not enough? I don¡¯t care how much you spend, you have to settle this. ¡°I can¡¯t be destroyed because of this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today. I can¡¯t be ruined by those scandals. I can¡¯t!¡± Towards the end of her sentence, her expression had already turned ferocious. The manager was fuming as well. ¡°Why are you being so fierce to me? Do you think I¡¯m not anxious? You¡¯re my artiste, what good will it do me if you get infamous? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to drop this hot search, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°In the past, all the scandals could be settled with money. Did they ask for a lot of money this time?¡± The manager¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better. He said coldly, ¡°If it can be settled with money, that¡¯s great. We can spend as much money as we want.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Yilin was stunned for a moment and frowned. ¡°Could it be that this matter can¡¯t be settled with money?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The manager said with a serious expression, ¡°I spent money to get Weibo to remove the trending searches, but soon, your negative news was uploaded again. Also, I just called to ask about the situation there. The other party said that the person who exposed you has a huge background. They can¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡°So, money isn¡¯t the only solution. ¡°Yilin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Yan for help. Only he can help.¡± Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°We can¡¯t even use our rtionship? Who exactly is he?¡± The manager shook his head. ¡°They didn¡¯t say it explicitly, as if they were afraid. Yilin, who exactly did you offend?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s face was a little pale. She furrowed her brows and thought for a while. Then, she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one person I can think of. But she couldn¡¯t have gotten someone to do it. She doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± At the mention of this name, Huang Yilin¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°But how could she have such a powerful backer to help her? If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have only gotten the third female role.¡± ¡°That might not be the case.¡± The manager narrowed his eyes. ¡°She didn¡¯t have it before, but she does now, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression turned awful when she thought of that person. ¡°Bai Yusheng did this?¡± ¡°Besides him, who else has the capability to do that? He must have found out that the scandal between Tu Yilei and Qiao Mianmian was caused by you. That¡¯s why he wants to stand up for her. He¡¯s the Young Master of the Bai family, it¡¯s easy to find out about your past scandals. ¡°Other than him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who¡¯s so capable. He¡¯s so interested in Qiao Mianmian now, it¡¯s not surprising that he would help her do something like this. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal to him.¡± Chapter 774 - This Vixen Is Really Good at Seducing Men

Chapter 774: This Vixen Is Really Good at Seducing Men

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I already told you not to act rashly, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now that this happened, how am I supposed to clean up this mess for you? If it¡¯s really Bai Yusheng, unless he¡¯s willing to let you off, you can only bear with it.¡± Huang Yilin was angry at first, but when she heard what he said, she looked afraid. She knew that too. The power of the Bai family wasn¡¯t something they could resist. If Bai Yusheng really wanted her dead, there was nothing she could do. Could this really be Bai Yusheng¡¯s doing? Just because she got someone to expose Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei¡¯s scandal, Bai Yusheng wanted to stand up for Qiao Mianmian? Was he that loyal to that vixen? He actually wanted her dead. How could he be so cruel! At this point, Huang Yilin was filled with hatred. ¡°That vixen really knows how to seduce men! Can¡¯t Bai Yusheng tell that she¡¯s a slut? I¡¯m going to call him and ask him why he did this. Why is he so heartless towards me!¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she picked up her cell phone with reddened eyes. She unlocked the screen and was about to call Bai Yusheng. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The manager was shocked by her reaction and quickly stopped her. ¡°Are you trying to make things worse? Is Bai Yusheng someone you can question? ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with him? What right do you have to ask him that? Do you think you are not dying fast enough?¡± Huang Yilin clenched her teeth. ¡°Then, what can I do? Didn¡¯t you say that he was behind this? Can¡¯t I call him?¡± ¡°Are you going to plead? If he really did help Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯d only make things worse.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Wait for my career to end?!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The manager took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°Give Young Master Yan a call. The major families in Yuncheng City have good personal rtionships with each other. Bai Yusheng and Young Master Yan must be friends. ¡°If he speaks up, Bai Yusheng will have to give him some face. Although his new lover is important, he can¡¯t possibly offend Young Master Yan because of her.¡± ¡°Call Young Master Yan?¡± Huang Yilin frowned and hesitated. Everyone in the industry knew that she had a powerful backing in Young Master Yan Shaoqing. In fact, she did manage to get him. But he wasn¡¯t that reliable. She wasn¡¯t the only woman around him. ¡°This is the only way.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll... call him.¡± Huang Yilin hesitated for a while before finally agreeing. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was today. She didn¡¯t want to lose it just like that. She knew very well how terrible it would be for an artiste to fall. Having been in the limelight for so long, it felt like a living hell. She didn¡¯t want to experience it at all. Hence, she had to get Yan Shaoqing to help her no matter what. Yan Shaoqing... would probably help her too. Although she wasn¡¯t the most pampered one, Yan Shaoqing still treated her very well. No matter what, he still had some feelings for her. Chapter 775 - Other Than the Bai Family, Theres Only the Mo Family

Chapter 775: Other Than the Bai Family, There¡¯s Only the Mo Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that in mind, Huang Yilin gave Yan Shaoqing a call. It rang for a while before it was picked up. The man¡¯szy voice could be heard. ¡°Baby, you miss me?¡± Huang Yilin was about to speak when she heard a woman¡¯sughter. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master Yan, where are you now?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t answer her. His voice was stillzy and casual. ¡°You miss me and want to look for me?¡± Huang Yilin was speechless. She pursed her lips, and her expression darkened. She didn¡¯t believe that Yan Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t know about it. But he didn¡¯t say a word. Even when she was with Yan Shaoqing, it was only because he was rich and powerful. She didn¡¯t have much sincerity towards him. But she couldn¡¯t bear to be ignored by him like this. ¡°Young Master Yan, I need your help with something.¡± The woman¡¯sughter came from the other end of the line. Huang Yilin took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some trouble. I hope you can help me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Someone posted my scandals on Weibo, and we can¡¯t delete them now. This might be Bai Yusheng¡¯s doing. I know you have some friendship with him, can you...¡± ¡°Help you? Get him to let you off?¡± Before she could finish, Yan Shaoqing chuckled. ¡°How did you offend him?¡± Huang Yilin said angrily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who offended him. It was a newbie in our production team who didn¡¯t get along with me. Bai Yusheng took a liking to her and wanted to stand up for her.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the newbie you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Her name is Qiao Mianmian.¡± Huang Yilin gritted her teeth at the mention of Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She caught Bai Yusheng¡¯s eye the moment she arrived.¡± Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a while. When he spoke again, his tone seemed a little colder. ¡°Bai Yusheng will never fall for this newbie.¡± ¡°Why? Everyone in the crew knows...¡± ¡°Huang Yilin, you still haven¡¯t figured out who you¡¯ve offended. Do you think you¡¯ve offended Bai Yusheng?¡± Yan Shaoqing suddenly sneered. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve been with me for a while, I might as well let you know.¡± Huang Yilin suddenly had a bad premonition, and her face turned pale. ¡°Know... what?¡± Yan Shaoqing said coldly, ¡°You did suffer this because of Qiao Mianmian. But the person behind her isn¡¯t Bai Yusheng. That person is much more powerful than Bai Yusheng. I can¡¯t help you even if I wanted to.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Young Master Yan, who... is this person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Even Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t do anything about it? Who else in Yuncheng City had more power than the Yan family? Besides the Bai family, there was only the Mo family left. Mo family?!! Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief. Impossible. She quickly rejected this thought. Impossible. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing definitely wasn¡¯t from the Mo family. The Mo family was one of the most powerful families in Yuncheng City. Chapter 776 - More Powerful Than Bai Yusheng

Chapter 776: More Powerful Than Bai Yusheng

They were also the most powerful family in Yuncheng City. If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing was the Mo family, Yan Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t be able to help her. Although the Yan family was one of the top four families, they were still inferior to the Mo family. But this wasn¡¯t the main issue. More importantly, how could Qiao Mianmian know someone from the Mo family? Everyone knew that the Young Master of the Mo family was still single. Moreover, he was a very self-disciplined person who didn¡¯t even have a woman by his side. The Second Young Master of the Mo family was known for having anorexia. In any case, the two Young Masters of the Mo family weren¡¯t interested in women. Hence, Qiao Mianmian would never have the chance to interact with them. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have any interactions with them. But if he wasn¡¯t from the Mo family, Yan Shaoqing wouldn¡¯t have said that he was better than Bai Yusheng. In a short period, Huang Yilin¡¯s expression changed again and again. The fear and apprehension in her heart grew. But what if... it was the person she was thinking of. She didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen if she offended the Mo family. That was because it was a result that would make her hair stand on end. ¡°Huang Yilin, you¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. I can¡¯t help you this time. Oh right, let¡¯s end our rtionship here. I¡¯ll get someone to take a picture of the vi you mentioned previously. Consider it a break-up gift.¡± Yan Shaoqing hung up. Huang Yilin¡¯s grip on the cell phone loosened when she heard the disconnected tone. The phone hit the ground, and a crack appeared on the screen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The manager frowned and asked anxiously. ¡°What did Young Master Yan say? Is he willing to plead for you?¡± Huang Yilin didn¡¯t respond. The manager got even more anxious and grabbed her hand. ¡°Say something. Is Young Master Yan willing to help?¡± She was the one who raised Huang Yilin. In order to make her popr, she spent a lot of effort on her. Naturally, she spent a lot of money too. Huang Yilin was now thepany¡¯s cash cow. If she really fell, it would have a huge impact on thepany. The impact on her as a manager would be even greater. Hence, he couldn¡¯t let Huang Yilin fall. Huang Yilin finally snapped out of her daze. Her face was pale. It was the sort of paleness that couldn¡¯t be hidden even with makeup. She looked at her manager with a look of despair. Her lips quivered as she said, ¡°He said... he can¡¯t help me. We were all wrong. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing isn¡¯t Bai Yusheng, but someone even more powerful than him. ¡°Lisa, who do you think that person is? ¡°Who is better than Bai Yusheng? ¡°How could Qiao Mianmian know such a powerful person? If she really knows him, how could she only grab a third female role? Did Yan Shaoqing lie to me because he didn¡¯t want to help?¡± Her manager was called Lisa. Hearing that, Lisa¡¯s face turned pale. She was shocked. ¡°Yan Shaoqing told you that the man behind Qiao Mianmian is even more powerful than Bai Yusheng?¡± Chapter 777 - Madam Mos Call

Chapter 777: Madam Mo¡¯s Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huang Yilin nodded. ¡°Someone more powerful than Bai Yusheng?¡± Lisa¡¯s mouth was slightly agape as she kept quiet for a few seconds. Suddenly, her expression turned awful. Her lips trembled as she said with difficulty, ¡°Could it be... the Mo family?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true backing is the Mo family?!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Huang Yilin denied it with fear. ¡°It can¡¯t be someone from the Mo family, it can¡¯t be. How could she know someone from the Mo family? It¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t someone from the Mo family, who else could it be?¡± Lisa didn¡¯t want this spection to be true. Offending the Mo family was worse than offending Bai Yusheng. If it was Bai Yusheng, they could still plead for mercy. But if it was the Mo family... ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Huang Yilin scratched her head in frustration. ¡°But no matter who that person is, he shouldn¡¯t be from the Mo family.¡± She still didn¡¯t want to admit that Qiao Mianmian had connections with the Mo family. That was the most powerful family in Yuncheng City, symbolizing supreme power and wealth. Second Young Master Mo was very low-profile and was always overseas, so nobody knew what he looked like. But it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine. Mo Shixiu often appeared in public. He was an outstanding man. As a member of the Mo family, Second Young Master¡¯s looks were definitely not too bad. He was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and he even had such good looks. Such a man was the best of the best. This life was hard toe by. How could Qiao Mianmian know such a man? ¡°You can only beg Qiao Mianmian.¡± Lisa kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°No matter who the man behind her is, he¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend. The reason you exposed this is that that person wants to stand up for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°If you can get her forgiveness, you can still go on. Otherwise...¡± Lisa¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°No one can save you.¡± Huang Yilin was in disbelief. ¡°You want me to apologize to Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Do you want to die? Is your dignity more important, or is your future more important? Think about it yourself.¡± Lisa looked at her deeply. ¡°If you don¡¯t have your current halo, you¡¯ll return to the time when you have nothing. Can you... bear it?¡± ** * After Qiao Mianmian left the set, she took a cab back to the hotel. Halfway through, she received a call. It was Madam Mo¡¯s voice. Her cold and emotionless voice could be heard clearly from the other end of the phone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the cafe of the hotel you¡¯re staying at. Let¡¯s meet.¡± Qiao Mianmian was in a daze after hanging up. ¡°Sister Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Nana asked her with concern. Qiao Mianmian locked her cell phone and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Nana was still worried. She could tell that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mood had changed after receiving the call. She wondered who the caller was. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian ced her cell phone in her bag and turned to look out of the window. Madam Mo actually came to F City. This surprised her. Although she didn¡¯t know what Madam Mo wanted to talk to her about, she could guess that it wasn¡¯t anything good. Chapter 778 - Meeting Madam Mo

Chapter 778: Meeting Madam Mo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was probably because of her scandal. When Mo Yesi sent her to the set this morning, Old Madam had called to ask about the scandal. If Old Madam knew about it, how could Madam Mo not know? Judging from Madam Mo¡¯s attitude towards her previously, she was probably here to condemn her. ** * At the hotel. Qiao Mianmian and Nana got out of the car and entered the elevator. She pressed the floor of the cafe. ¡°Eh, Sister Mianmian, this isn¡¯t our...¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to meet a friend,¡± Qiao Mianmian said casually. ¡°You can go back first. It¡¯s the day off today, you can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯m going out to meet a friend too. I¡¯ll be backter tonight. Sister Mianmian, call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked out of the elevator first. The cafe was on the tenth floor. After exiting the elevator, she saw Madam Mo waiting for her by the window. Madam Mo was indeed a prestigious madam. The elegance and ssiness that she had nurtured since young was clearly different from ordinary people. Qiao Mianmian saw her right away. Her sitting posture was very elegant, and the way she held the coffee cup was also very ssy. Her face was well-maintained, and it was impossible to tell her actual age. At first nce, she was a very attractive young woman. Many men in the cafe were secretly sizing her up. But no one dared to approach her. Madam Mo had a cold temperament and looked like a cold beauty. Most men would be interested in her, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to pursue her easily. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary rich girl. This alone was enough to make many men flinch. ¡°Hello, Miss. May I ask...¡± ¡°I have an appointment.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the waiter and quickly walked towards Madam Mo. As she approached, Madam Mo, who was looking out the window at first, turned around and looked at her. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Mom...¡± Disgust shed in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes when she heard the way she addressed her. She smiled coldly and pointed to the seat opposite her. ¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat first.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ignore the disgust in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes. She knew that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her. But Qiao Mianmian felt as if her heart had been stabbed by something. But she still appeared nonchnt. She sat down opposite Madam Mo and asked for a cup of coffee from the waiter. She turned to look at Madam Mo and hesitated for a while before deciding to ask, ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡± Madam Mo took a sip of her coffee and frowned in disgust. The coffee here probably wasn¡¯t to her liking. She took a sip and put it down. Although this was a five-star hotel, it was considered pretty good for ordinary people. But in the eyes of a rich madam like Madam Mo, the things here weren¡¯t worthy of her attention. Chapter 779 - What Must I Do for You to Leave My Son?

Chapter 779: What Must I Do for You to Leave My Son?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She still despised it. It was obvious how much she despised her daughter-inw. If she hadn¡¯t collected the marriage certificate with Mo Yesi before he brought her home, Madam Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Mo Yesi marrying her. Madam Mo¡¯s favorite daughter-inw was Shen Rou. The Shen and Mo families were indeedpatible. Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were verypatible. And they grew up together. This was very rare. Everyone around them probably thought that they would end up together. Madam Mo thought so too. But who would¡¯ve thought that Mo Yesi would suddenly marry without telling them? He even found her a daughter-inw that she was extremely dissatisfied with. Naturally, Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her at all. She might even think that she was the one who instigated Mo Yesi to get married first and that she was a scheming woman. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m not a person who likes to beat around the bush, so I¡¯ll be frank with you.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes were cold and impatient as if saying anything more to her would make her ufortable. Her voice was cold. ¡°Tell me, what must I do for you to leave my son? ¡°How much do you want? Give me a number. As long as you don¡¯t ask for too much, I can satisfy you.¡± Her tone was full of sympathy. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart sank. Initially, she thought that Madam Mo came because of her scandal. Unexpectedly, she was here to persuade her to leave Mo Yesi. In the end, it was she who ended up breaking up the couple. Qiao Mianmian was shocked for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. She kept quiet for a while, looked at Madam Mo, and said calmly, ¡°Mom, are you kidding me? Mo Yesi and I are already married, and we don¡¯t have any rtionship problems. How could I leave him?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. She red at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds before saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. Your marriage with Ah Si didn¡¯t even get the approval of us elders. Do you think that by coaxing him to get the certificate, we can only ept this? ¡°Let me tell you clearly, I won¡¯t ept you. Ah Si¡¯s other half can¡¯t possibly be a woman like you. If you still have some self-awareness, you can get a huge sum of money, enough for you to live a luxurious life. ¡°If you still want to cling onto Ah Si and fantasize about something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, then the final oue might be nothing. ¡°I advise you to be smart.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips at Madam Mo¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t coax Mo Yesi to marry me. He was the one who suggested it. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of harassing him. I¡¯m with him because I like him and want to be with him.¡± Even if her initial intention wasn¡¯t like this, she wanted to be with him now because she liked him. It was only then that they expressed their feelings for each other. Chapter 780 - The Foxs Tail Is Revealed

Chapter 780: The Fox¡¯s Tail Is Revealed

Only then did she realize that they both had each other in their hearts. Their rtionship had just risen to a new level. She just wanted to be with him. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want to divorce him?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s tone and expression suddenly turned colder. The hostility in her eyes was overwhelming. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t divorce him. Unless he betrays me and doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I won¡¯t leave him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always be by his side.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian!¡± Madam Mo mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to discuss this with you? There¡¯s no room for negotiation. You have to divorce him no matter what.¡± Madam Mo was very assertive. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t back down. She looked at her and repeated what she¡¯d just said. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still the same as before. I can¡¯t divorce him. Mo Yesi and I don¡¯t have any rtionship problems, nor are there any other problems. We get along very well and care for each other. ¡°I like being with him, and I want to stay by his side for a long time. I really can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± ¡°You like him?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she sneered. ¡°Do you like my son or his status? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what women like you think. Aren¡¯t you just trying to use marriage to change your social status? Do you want a sparrow to be a phoenix? If he didn¡¯t have money and power, would you still like him? You used your looks to charm my son and coax him to marry you. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being shameless by doing this?¡± Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke. The disgust and disdain in her eyes were evident. She was no longer as elegant and refined as before. She didn¡¯t look like the elegant and dignified Madam Mo at all. Qiao Mianmian tightened her grip on the table. She took a deep breath and kept quiet for a few seconds. She then looked up at Madam Mo, who was about to fly into a rage, and said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it before, I didn¡¯t lie to him to get the marriage certificate. ¡°Mo Yesi is an adult, not a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m sure you know your son¡¯s personality better than anyone else. Do you think I could have tricked him into marrying me if he didn¡¯t do it willingly? ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason we got married so quickly wasn¡¯t because of our rtionship.¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re revealing your true colors? You¡¯re admitting it just like that?¡± Qiao Mianmian ignored her sarcasm and continued, ¡°You should know that he has a problem. He can¡¯t get in touch with any woman. This is also the reason why he has been single for so many years.¡± Madam Mo frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at her and said calmly, ¡°When he realized that he wouldn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to me, he was the one who proposed to marry me. Initially, I wasn¡¯t willing. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s very outstanding and has very good qualities. If I rejected him, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to meet a man with better qualities than him in this lifetime.¡± Chapter 781 - Forcing Me to Do It?

Chapter 781: Forcing Me to Do It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But I didn¡¯t have feelings for him. Even though he¡¯s very outstanding, I was not willing to marry a stranger. ¡°He was the one who exchanged the condition for my brother¡¯s surgery. That¡¯s why I agreed to register our marriage.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to talk about it. But she didn¡¯t want Madam Mo to think that she was the one who got Mo Yesi to register their marriage. Mo Yesi was the one who suggested the marriage certificate. Back then, she wasn¡¯t willing. Why did she have to bear the responsibility of ¡°lying¡±? She wanted Madam Mo to know about this. She didn¡¯t coax Mo Yesi into marriage. It was he who forced her to marry him in exchange for the surgery. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Madam Mo furrowed her brows and looked shocked. In her heart, her son was the best in the world. Only women would harass her son and seduce him. How could her son pester a woman? She¡¯d long believed that Qiao Mianmian had tricked her son into registering for the marriage. Hence, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words really shocked her. ¡°Mom, I just wanted to tell you that Mo Yesi was the one who initiated the marriage. I didn¡¯t lie to him, nor did I force him to do it. I didn¡¯t y tricks just because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I needed him to perform the surgery for my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have had any contact with him, much less marry him. ¡°I know that no matter what I say, it won¡¯t change my impression of you. But I still want to rify things. Whether you believe me or not isn¡¯t something I can control.¡± Madam Mo looked at her in shock and kept quiet for a while before sneering. ¡°So, Ah Si was the one clinging onto you and insisting on marrying you?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding honestly. ¡°Mm, it was like that back then.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery. She would never marry Mo Yesi. No matter how outstanding and attractive he was, he was just a stranger to her. No woman would want to marry a stranger. After all, marriage was a huge matter. ¡°You...¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t expect such an answer. How could there be such a shameless woman? She actually nodded! Why was she so thick-skinned? What sort of person was her son to cling to a little girl like her? ¡°Mom, when I married him back then, we both had our own needs. I needed him to perform the surgery for Qiao Chen, but he saw how special I was to him, so we hit it off. If you wanted me to divorce him at that time, I would¡¯ve agreed without hesitation. ¡°But I like him a lot now.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as if she didn¡¯t see Madam Mo¡¯s expression getting darker. ¡°So, I can¡¯t agree to leave him.¡± ¡°You...¡± Madam Mo felt that she had never seen such a shameless woman. She was so angry that her fingers were shaking as she reached for the coffee cup on the table. ¡°I¡¯m trying to talk you out of it, but you won¡¯t listen. Do you really want me to hit you? Qiao Mianmian, let me ask you onest time, are you going to divorce Ah Si?¡± Chapter 782 - Why Would She Do That!

Chapter 782: Why Would She Do That!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you agree to the divorce, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Don¡¯t you like acting? How about I make you an A-list actress? I can make you popr in the entertainment industry. I can give you whatever resources you want. ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯ll also give you money, a house, a car, and jewelry. I can guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. As for your younger brother¡¯s surgery, I can get the best specialist in the world to do it for him. ¡°Or if you still want to get married, I can help you pick a young talent in the upper-ss society. Even if that man isn¡¯t as outstanding as Ah Si, he¡¯s definitely a dragon among men.¡± At this point, Madam Mo felt that her conditions were good enough. If Qiao Mianmian still didn¡¯t agree, then she really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. She wouldn¡¯t mind teaching her a lesson. ¡°These conditions are already generous enough. I¡¯m giving you preferential treatment only because you¡¯ve been with my son for a while. Qiao Mianmian, you have to be sensible. If you reject me again, you¡¯ll really anger me.¡± Madam Mo sounded threatening. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult to deal with a little girl like you? Even Ah Si can¡¯t stop me if I want to deal with you.¡± For some reason, Qiao Mianmian felt likeughing. She was furious at first. But now, she just found it funny. She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, these conditions are not enough to move me. Mo Yesi will give me everything you promised, and even more. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any reason to divorce him.¡± Madam Mo was stunned and asked with a darkened expression, ¡°Then, what exactly do you want to do to leave Ah Si? Qiao Mianmian, are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again. ¡°If you can satisfy one condition of mine, I can consider divorcing him?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me 10 billion yuan. I believe this amount of money is nothing to the Mo family. So, if Mom can give me 10 billion yuan, I will consider the divorce.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Mo widened her eyes in disbelief. Qiao Mianmian smiled and repeated her words. This time, Madam Mo heard it clearly. Her expression was awful. ¡°10 billion? You¡¯re too greedy. What makes you think you¡¯re worth 10 billion?¡± The Mo family could afford 10 billion yuan. But this was the first time Madam Mo met a girl like Qiao Mianmian. She actually dared to ask for 10 billion yuan. Why would she do that! Her original n was to give Qiao Mianmian a few hundred million yuan. This amount of money was enough for her to live a good life. But she didn¡¯t expect her appetite to be so huge. Moreover, although she nevercked money, she couldn¡¯t just casually fork out 10 billion yuan. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I think I¡¯m worth 10 billion yuan, but your son is worth 10 billion yuan. Didn¡¯t you want me to divorce him? I¡¯ve already stated my condition. As long as you can do it, I¡¯ll divorce him. ¡°Isn¡¯t your son¡¯s freedom worth 10 billion?¡± Chapter 783 - Madam Mos Face Turned Green With Anger

Chapter 783: Madam Mo¡¯s Face Turned Green With Anger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was speechless. She was too angry to speak. How could there be such a shameless woman!! What kind of woman did her son marry! Qiao Mianmian saw that Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was shaking. She didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she felt a little better. She wasn¡¯t a good person, to begin with. If others treated her well, she would treat them well too. But if others didn¡¯t treat her well, she didn¡¯t have to be so nice to them. No matter what she did, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t like her. She even threatened her to divorce Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t want to respect such a mother-inw anymore. Didn¡¯t he want her to divorce Mo Yesi? In that case, she¡¯d just ask for too much. She knew that Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t agree to it. She was just trying to spite her. As expected, Madam Mo turned green with anger when she heard her condition. Didn¡¯t she say she was doing it for Mo Yesi¡¯s money? Then, she¡¯d just be a woman who only cared about money. ¡°Mom, think about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian pressed the service bell on the table, and a waiter soon came over. After asking for the bill, she took out the ck card that Mo Yesi had given her and handed it to the waiter under Madam Mo¡¯s angry gaze. She then smiled and said to Madam Mo, ¡°You¡¯vee all the way here, I¡¯ll treat you to the coffee. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay with you any longer. Please consider my conditions carefully. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible because I might change my mind after today.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t care about Madam Mo¡¯s reaction and left with her bag. ** * They left the cafe. Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and was about to return to the hotel room to read the script. She had just pressed the button when her cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message. When he got off the ne, he sent her a WeChat message to inform her that he was safe and asked her what she was doing. Qiao Mianmian opened her WeChat and was about to reply to him. Just as she typed two words, a thought popped up in her mind and she deleted them. When the elevator reached her floor, she didn¡¯t walk out but pressed the first floor again. An hourter. City F. Qiao Mianmian boarded the ne. After finding her seat, she sat down and took out her cell phone to reply to Mo Yesi¡¯s message. Mianmian: [Are you going straight to the office or home?] Mo Yesi replied instantly: [I¡¯m going to the office first. I¡¯ve wasted some time yesterday and today, so I have to go take a look.] Qiao Mianmian: [Oh.] Mo Yesi quickly replied: [I still owe you a te of sweet and sour spare ribs. I¡¯ll make it for you the next time I visit.] Qiao Mianmian smiled when she saw his reply. He was still thinking about the sweet and sour spare ribs. She almost forgot. Actually, she was just saying that she wanted to eat it. And to make things difficult for him. She didn¡¯t expect him to remember it. She thought for a while and replied: [It¡¯s better not to wait for the next time. I really want to eat tonight.] Mo Yesi: [Baby, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tonight.] Qiao Mianmian wanted to give him a surprise. Hence, she didn¡¯t intend to tell him that she was on a flight to Yuncheng City. She thought for a while and finally replied: [Alright, then let¡¯s wait for the next time. I¡¯m entering the elevator now, we¡¯ll talkter.] Chapter 784 - Do You Think He’s a True Man?

Chapter 784: Do You Think He¡¯s a True Man?

After replying, the sweet voice of the air stewardess could be heard on the radio, reminding the passengers that the ne was about to take off and that all their electronic devices were turned off. Qiao Mianmian turned off her cell phone and prepared to take a nap. Just as she closed her eyes, she heard a surprised voice. ¡°Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She opened her eyes and saw Gong Zeli looking at her in shock. She was shocked too. She never expected to meet Gong Zeli here. She¡¯d decided to fly back to Yuncheng City today. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her eyes. He looked away unnaturally and walked past her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. No way. Gong Zeli was sitting beside her? This was too much of a coincidence. Then, she saw Gong Zeli really walk over to sit beside her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After he sat down, he turned to look at her. He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming? Why are you on this flight? You¡¯re not filming anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Although her impression of Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t that bad now, and she felt that he wasn¡¯t that detestable anymore. But Gong Zeli still felt like a stranger to her. She couldn¡¯t forget all the unhappiness from their first meeting. And the few times he targeted her... She didn¡¯t like this man at all. Hence, when Gong Zeli spoke to her, she didn¡¯t really want to talk to him. But thinking about how he helped her clear her name on Weibo previously, she hesitated for a while before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a shot today, so I¡¯m on vacation.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gong Zeli nodded and turned around. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that he wasn¡¯t going to continue chatting with her. She really didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with him. It seemed like they weren¡¯t close enough to chat. She turned around and took out the eye mask from her bag. Just as she was about to put it on, the man beside her said, ¡°Your ex-fianc¨¦... is still harassing you? The one I saw on the streets.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to bother about it. But Gong Zeli continued, ¡°A good man doesn¡¯t like to be turned back. That man doesn¡¯t look reliable at all. Don¡¯t be fooled by his sweet words. I even saw him having a meal with a woman yesterday. They looked really intimate. ¡°He¡¯s dating another woman while trying to get back together with you. Do you think he¡¯s a true man?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Su Ze was on a date with another woman? Alright, even though she already knew that Su Ze wasn¡¯t a good person, she didn¡¯t feel anything but disgust towards him. But at this moment, she was even more disgusted by the jerk. He even begged her to get back together with him on the streets that day. And he went on a date with another woman so soon? Every time she realized how much of a jerk Su Ze was, she would seriously doubt her judgment. After all, she used to think that Su Ze was a reliable and honest man. Chapter 785 - Meeting Gong Zeli on the Plane

Chapter 785: Meeting Gong Zeli on the ne

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was different from other yboys. He was a rich second-generation heir. But reality gave her a tight p. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t hear any response from Qiao Mianmian and turned to look at her. The girl had a beautiful face. Her side profile was naturally beautiful. Gong Zeli was so close to her that he could see the arc of her eyshes. Her long and curly eyshes were so beautiful that it looked as if they had been peeled off from a doll¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d never seen a woman with skin as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Her skin was so fair that it was practically glowing. With Gong Zeli¡¯s status, there was nock of beauties around him. He grew up with them. But he had to admit that he¡¯d been stunned by this girl before. He finally understood why a blockhead like Mo Yesi would fall for her. A sweet scent wafted to his nose from time to time. The familiar scent reminded him of that night 10 years ago. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Recently, he felt an inexplicable sense of anxiety. He didn¡¯t know why he was so anxious. He was anxious to know if he¡¯d made a mistake on that night 10 years ago. But the more he wanted to confirm and find out the truth, the more he couldn¡¯t. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to bother about him. Even though he¡¯d helped her once, he was still on Shen Rou¡¯s side and had a good rtionship with her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to interact too much with such people. But it didn¡¯t seem right for her to ignore him when he kept talking to her. She still replied, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you attend any banquets when you were young?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Was this what he wanted to ask? Of course, she had attended a banquet. Although the Qiao family wasn¡¯t rich, they were still much better than the ordinary people in their decline. She attended all sorts of banquets. As the First Miss of the Qiao family, Father Qiao would always bring her along. Although she felt that Gong Zeli¡¯s question was a little strange, she still replied, ¡°Mm, of course.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°... Have you attended the Gong family¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°Gong family?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him strangely. Gong Zeli looked at her and nodded. ¡°Yes. Have you attended the Gong family¡¯s banquet? About 10 years ago. ¡°Do you remember?¡± He felt that Qiao Mianmian should remember it. Ten years ago, she was almost 10 years old. She wasn¡¯t too young. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Gong, what exactly do you want to ask?¡± He first asked if she attended the banquet, and then asked if she attended the Gong family¡¯s banquet. What was he trying to do? ¡°Answer me first.¡± Gong Zeli clenched his fists. This was the first time he felt so nervous. He looked at Qiao Mianmian steadily. ¡°Think about it carefully. Ten years ago, you were about 10 years old. Did you attend the Gong family¡¯s banquet? It was in the summer.¡± Chapter 786 - He Asked Some Strange Questions

Chapter 786: He Asked Some Strange Questions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her memory wasn¡¯t very good. She couldn¡¯t remember many things from 10 years ago. She really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t remember. But she could feel that this was very important to Gong Zeli. Hence, she thought for a while before replying, ¡°I might not be able to answer you. 10 years ago, I was in a car ident, and I¡¯ve forgotten some things from back then. I don¡¯t remember attending the banquet you mentioned.¡± Gong Zeli waited anxiously for her reply. But when he heard her reply, the anticipation in his eyes turned into disappointment. She... didn¡¯t remember? How could it be such a coincidence? That year, she got into a car ident and forgot about that year. Just as he was feeling disappointed and down, a glimmer of hope lit up in his eyes. ¡°What about your parents? You definitely didn¡¯t attend the banquet alone. You don¡¯t remember what happened back then, but they should remember, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before nodding slowly. ¡°They should remember.¡± ¡°Could you ask them if they brought you to the Gong family¡¯s banquet?¡± He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. It was Shen Rou that night. Shen Rou didn¡¯t have to lie to him. But he suddenly felt that the person that night was someone else. Just because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s familiar scent, he actually wondered if she was the girl who saved him that night. He was starting to suspect Shen Rou. And the person he trusted the most in the past was Shen Rou. When did he stop trusting her? Perhaps it was from the moment he realized that Shen Rou had changed. At that moment, she felt so foreign to him. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Previously, she fought with Father Qiao because Qiao Anxin wanted to move into Mother Qiao¡¯s bedroom. The father and daughter had never contacted each other after that. Seeing that she was silent, Gong Zeli immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible...¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before saying with a frown,¡± Mr. Gong, why don¡¯t you ask my dad directly about this? I haven¡¯t contacted him in a while. ¡°You can ask him directly.¡± Gong Zeli was a smart person. He immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± He didn¡¯t ask further, but his gaze was still on Qiao Mianmian. He kept quiet for a while before asking hesitantly, ¡°Then, can you tell me if you can swim?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Zeli nodded again. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Mr. Gong, can I know what you¡¯re trying to ask? Did I attend the Gong family¡¯s banquet 10 years ago? Does my ability to swim have anything to do with it?¡± Otherwise, why would he suddenly ask about this? Qiao Mianmian felt like he was investigating something. But what exactly did it have to do with her about a matter from 10 years ago? She was really curious. ¡°Mm, it has something to do with it. It¡¯s very important to me, so I want to know the truth. But before I find out the truth, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you about it.¡± Chapter 787 - Ill Give You One

Chapter 787: I¡¯ll Give You One

¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew better than to ask. ¡°Mr. Gong, are you done?¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up the blindfold again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d like to sleep for a while.¡± She was holding a pink cartoon eye mask. It looked so cute. Gong Zeli thought that he must have gone crazy because he asked, ¡°Where did you get that eye mask? It¡¯s pretty cute, I want one too.¡± He wanted to p himself. Damn, retard! Why did he ask such a stupid question? What was he thinking? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand trembled as well. Why did she feel like Gong Zeli was acting weird today? He waspletely different from the person she knew. She felt that she was more used to his cold self. At least, she would think that he was normal. But now... It was scary. ¡°This eye mask... I bought it on Taobao. I can buy three for 10 yuan.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and reached into her bag. After a while, Gong Zeli saw her take out a new eye mask from her bag. It was also pink, but it was a bunny¡¯s cartoon eye mask. She handed the bunny eye mask to him and said shyly, ¡°If Mr. Gong likes it, I¡¯ll give you one. Just take it as...¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped mid-sentence. She wanted to say it as repayment for helping her. But after thinking about it, she felt that it was a little insulting for her to use a 10 yuan eye mask for Gong Zeli¡¯s help. People like them couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at others even if they begged for help. After all, they were all rich and powerful. He was willing to help because of their friendship. Her ten yuan eye mask... was too shabby. Just as she was starting to regret it and was about to take the blindfold back, Gong Zeli suddenly reached out and took it away before she could react. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too fast? ¡°Mr. Gong, you...¡± Before she could retract her hand, the eye mask was gone. ¡°Ahem.¡± Gong Zeli also felt that his actions didn¡¯t match his identity. He covered his mouth and coughed twice before turning around to put the little bunny eye mask on. ¡°I happen to need an eye mask. Although it¡¯s a little feminine, it can still be used. Erm... thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She sounded as if she was forcing him to use it. He was the one who snatched it just now. Forget it, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. It was only 10 yuan, so she didn¡¯t feel bad giving it away. Qiao Mianmian was a little sleepy too. She stayed upte with Mo Yesist night and woke up early in the morning. She didn¡¯t have enough sleep. She closed her eyes and put on the blindfold before turning around and falling asleep with her back facing Gong Zeli. She was really sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep. Chapter 788 - Dreamscape

Chapter 788: Dreamscape

Meanwhile, Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. The rabbit¡¯s eye mask was stained with the girl¡¯s sweet scent, and it would enter his nose from time to time. It was as if a kitten was scratching his heart. It tickled his heart. He finally understood why everyone said girls were fragrant. He had many women around him, but he didn¡¯t like their perfume. It felt a little pungent. But the sweet scent on Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t make him feel ufortable or sick of it. He liked it. It was faint. He remembered this sweet scent for 10 years. Even though it had been so many years, he could immediately remember it once he smelled it. He suddenly recalled that he¡¯d asked Shen Rou before. Why didn¡¯t she use this perfume anymore? Shen Rou¡¯s answer was that she didn¡¯t like that smell anymore. Then, the perfume stopped production. He¡¯d asked Shen Rou what brand of perfume it was and thought that he could get a bottle. He really liked that sweet scent. How did Shen Rou answer him? She seemed to be referring to the perfume she picked when she was overseas. She had forgotten the brand. After that, he never asked her again. Although it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t find that perfume, he felt that it wasn¡¯t important. The person with the perfume was right by his side. Nothing else mattered. Until he smelled it again. Until he realized that Shen Rou might have lied to him. If that perfume had stopped production long ago. How could he smell it on Qiao Mianmian? If it hadn¡¯t stopped production yet, why would Shen Rou lie to him? There were too many questions in his heart, and he desperately wanted an answer. He felt like he was getting closer to the truth ... ... Gong Zeli had a very short dream. He dreamt about that night 10 years ago. In his dream, he fell into the pool. He choked on the water because he couldn¡¯t swim, and his body sank bit by bit uncontrobly. The water seeped into his nose. He found it hard to breathe. He struggled in the water and called for help. But there was only silence. Besides his cry for help, he couldn¡¯t hear anything else. No one heard his repeated calls for help. The air in his chest was getting thinner and thinner. The darkness was approaching him, and he was gradually unable to make a sound. Even though he knew that he was dreaming, Gong Zeli was still afraid. The fear of death made him uncontrobly afraid. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Help, who could save him? He really didn¡¯t want to die. Tears rolled down his face. He could feel death approaching. Just as he was about to die from despair, a white light lit up in the darkness. He opened his eyes and saw someone swimming towards him. He couldn¡¯t see what that person looked like. She was wearing a white dress, and her hair was very long. When it swayed in the water, it looked like seaweed. Chapter 789 - Found It on Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 789: Found It on Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t help but reach out to her. Soon, a soft hand grabbed him and brought him to her side. Instinctively, he wrapped his arms around her tightly. He could smell a sweet scent on her. It smelled like flowers and fruit. As she lifted him out of the water and swam towards the shore, he vaguely heard the girl say something to him. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save you. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Perhaps it was because of this sentence that he felt at ease. Then, he allowed himself to fall unconscious. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Shen Rou squatting beside him. Seeing that he was awake, Shen Rou¡¯s tears fell. She grabbed his hand tightly and cried out. She said: Ze Li, you¡¯re finally awake. She even said: I¡¯m so afraid, so afraid that I¡¯ll lose you. He was a little confused and stared at her for a while. That white figure shed across his mind and he asked hoarsely, ¡°Rourou, did you save me?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t answer him immediately. It was the people around him who answered him first. At that moment, he felt that Shen Rou was an angel. She was the girl he should take good care of for the rest of his life. This dream was very short. Soon, Gong Zeli woke up. He took off his eye mask and looked at the time. It had only been half an hour since he fell asleep. The ne was still flying through the clouds. The surroundings were very quiet. asionally, the sound of a passenger flipping through a magazine would sound. Gong Zeli was in a daze as he recalled the dream. He was stunned for a while beforeing back to his senses. Everything in the dream felt real. It was so real that he felt like he was experiencing the fear of drowning again. In his dream, he could still feel the fear and despair. But the girl swimming towards him from the white light gave him hope and courage. He couldn¡¯t describe what it felt like. Perhaps in other people¡¯s eyes, just because someone saved his life, he developed feelings for them. This couldn¡¯t be called true love. He was grateful. But he knew it best. It wasn¡¯t a lie. Everyone had their own way of loving. To him, the moment he was moved was love. But one thing puzzled him. That night, he felt that he was attracted to Shen Rou. But it was only that night. After that, he fulfilled his promise and treated her well. He doted on her and treated her as the most important woman. His buddies all felt that he loved Shen Rou too much. Even he felt the same way. But after that night, when he saw Shen Rou again, he no longer felt that way. He was puzzled. How could he not be attracted to her anymore? He¡¯d once doubted his feelings for Shen Rou. Did he really like her? Gong Zeli turned around and saw that Qiao Mianmian was still sleeping soundly. He narrowed his eyes and had aplicated look. He couldn¡¯t find anything from Shen Rou, but he found something from Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 790 - Hello, Are You... Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 790: Hello, Are You... Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t believe in such coincidences. In his opinion, there were very few coincidences. If one found too many coincidences, perhaps everything was never a coincidence, to begin with. That incident 10 years ago. He had to find out... ... Three hourster. The nended at Yuncheng City Airport on time. Qiao Mianmian woke up on time. She took off her eye mask and rubbed her eyes. She felt much better after a nap. She received a few WeChat messages from Mo Yesi and two missed calls. Qiao Mianmian opened WeChat and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her three messages. Mo Yesi: [Honey, I¡¯m at the office.] Mo Yesi: [Honey, I have a meeting.] Mo Yesi: [Honey, I just finished my meeting. Why aren¡¯t you replying to me, what are you doing?] The two missed calls were from Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and sent Jiang Luoli a message: [Luo Luo, what¡¯s the matter? I justnded.] She waited for a while, but Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t reply. Just as she was about to reply to Mo Yesi on WeChat, she felt a cold gaze on her. She looked up and saw Gong Zeli standing beside her with a dark expression. He seemed to have shifted his gaze away from her cell phone. Qiao Mianmian thought that he was unhappy because she was in his way. She immediately stepped aside and gave up her spot. Unexpectedly, her actions made Gong Zeli¡¯s expression turn even uglier. It was as if she¡¯d done something to anger him, and his previously gloomy expression instantly turned into a five-fold one. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d done wrong. Didn¡¯t she already give up her seat? Why did this man look even worse? But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. In her opinion, Gong Zeli was a vtile person, to begin with. He was so nice and easy-going previously. It was as if his personality had changed. In the blink of an eye, he returned to his familiar self. But she hadn¡¯t intended to befriend him, so she didn¡¯t feel much about his sudden change in attitude. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother about him anymore. She picked up her bag and got off the ne with the other passengers. Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground. Seeing her petite figure being squeezed into the crowd and quickly disappearing from his sight, his expression darkened. Recalling the message he saw on her cell phone, he felt ufortable. Even though it was a normal message. ... Qiao Mianmian got off the ne and followed the crowd to the ferry. After taking a few steps, she heard a cautious and uncertain voice behind her. ¡°Hello, are you... Qiao Mianmian?¡± It was a young girl¡¯s voice. Qiao Mianmian turned around in surprise and saw a youthful face. Behind her stood a little girl of about 16 or 17 years old. She had two ponytails, and her face was a little chubby. When she smiled, her face was full of cogen, and she looked especially cute. Qiao Mianmian stared at the girl for a few seconds and confirmed that she didn¡¯t know her. She was puzzled. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Are you Qiao Mianmian?¡± The girl ignored her question and asked again. Her round eyes scanned her from head to toe. Chapter 791 - Can I Take a Picture With You?

Chapter 791: Can I Take a Picture With You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And she was sizing her up very carefully. ¡°I am.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little ufortable being stared at by the girl. She coughed and asked, ¡°May I know who you are? Do we know each other?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really Qiao Mianmian.¡± The girl grabbed her hand and said happily, ¡°I¡¯m your fan, I really like you. Wow, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in person. I¡¯m so happy! ¡°Sister Mianmian, I really like you a lot. Can I take a picture with you? I have a lot of ssmates who like you too. I¡¯ll send a picture of us to make them envious.¡± The joy on her face was evident. She looked really happy. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked at the young girl in front of her. Was this her fan? She already had millions of followers on Weibo, so it wasn¡¯t strange to have fans. But this was the first time she met real fans in real life. This was the first time she felt that she had fans. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Seeing that she hadn¡¯t said anything, the girl¡¯s happy face fell, and a trace of disappointment appeared in her eyes. But she still sensibly let go of her hand. She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯m disturbing you. If we can¡¯t take a picture together, can you give me your autograph?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally snapped out of her daze. Seeing how disappointed the girl looked, she immediately grabbed her hand and smiled sweetly at her. ¡°You want a picture? Of course.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The girl widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone from her and flipped to the camera. She turned it on and aimed it at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll take the cell phone. Stand behind me. This way, your face will look smaller when you take the picture.¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian met a real-life fan. And she was a really cute little girl. She did everything she could for this fan. Not only did she take a lot of selfies, she even gave the girl a big hug. After separating from the girl, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo. Qiao Mianmian: [I suddenly feel that I have fans too. Happy (V)] She attached a photo of the airport. Initially, she wanted to send a selfie of her and that fan, but she didn¡¯t know if the girl would mind exposing it, so she gave up. After two scandals, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fan base had skyrocketed. She now had over 1.2 million followers. And these 1.2 million fans were all true fans. A minute after she posted it, there were over a hundredments. She clicked on it. Then, she realized that almost all of her fans werementing on how she didn¡¯t do a bad selfie. Many of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were true fans, and they were always asking for her selfies. She didn¡¯t like to take selfies. Besides needing her to send photos at work, she rarely took them herself. She scrolled through Weibo for a while and suddenly saw a picture posted by a fan. It was the selfie the fan took with her. Meimei: [(Picture) Sister Mianmian, tell me quickly, is the person in this photo you? Someone said she bumped into you at Yuncheng City Airport, is that true?] Chapter 792 - Personally Tearing the Anti-Fans Apart

Chapter 792: Personally Tearing the Anti-Fans Apart

Soon, thement section was pushed to the top by the fans. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds when her cell phone rang. It was Linda. She immediately picked it up. ¡°You bumped into a fan at the airport today and even took a picture with her?¡± Linda asked directly. Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She thought that Linda was calling to talk about work. She didn¡¯t expect her to ask about this. ¡°Yes. Sister Xie, is there a problem?¡± Having been in two scandals in a row, she wasn¡¯t confident enough and asked cautiously. Although she felt that taking a picture with her fans wasn¡¯t a problem. And it was a female fan. But she was afraid that she¡¯d do something inappropriate again after the previous two scandals. She waited anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a picture with a fan, how could there be a problem? I wanted to ask if you saw your fan¡¯s Weibo post? If so, you can repost it. This can help you gain favor. Although the previous scandal has been resolved, many people are still defaming you online. You¡¯re still not very popr. ¡°This will help increase your poprity.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll repost it right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t cause trouble again. If anything happened to her, she would have to terminate the contract with Linda out of guilt. After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo and saw the Weibo post from the fan. The little fan called her cute. Give Me a Much Cuter: [OMG, I bumped into my idol Sister Qiao Mianmian at the airport today! Sister is so approachable, she doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all. Not only did she ask me to hide behind and take photos to show that my face is small, but she even took the initiative to take a few more. Oh right, Sister also hugged me. Sister is fragrant and soft, I can¡¯t bear to let go of her. Love Sister, I want to be Sister¡¯s fan for life!] Four photos of the two of them were posted. Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. The time between the photos being taken and the post was about five minutes. There were almost a thousand reposts from the fans, and many in thement section were praising Qiao Mianmian and Yan Wudi. This was because this fan had told everyone in thement section that Qiao Mianmian was bare-faced. The fan even replied to theizens that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was especially good. She was so envious that she couldn¡¯t even see a single pore. Of course, some praised her, while others criticized her. Someizens said that she was faking it, and even that the incident was arranged beforehand. They even said that it wasn¡¯t necessarily true that she was bare-faced. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that she was wearing good nude makeup. The fans were furious and immediately went to insult them. But she was a teenage girl, after all. How could she win against so many haters? These haters¡¯ mouths were so dirty that the fans dared not reply. Qiao Mianmian was just browsing through thements. Seeing that the haters were attacking her fans, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and went to the battlefield to tear them apart. She used her original ount to reply to one of the hooligans: [Why do you feel so indignant despite acting like a hooligan? Do you think everyone is like you?] Chapter 793 - You Did Well Today

Chapter 793: You Did Well Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, most people thought that it was an imitation ount. Even that anti-fan thought so as well. But when someone clicked into the ount and saw that it was the original ount, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply quickly became popr. When the little fan found out that her idol actually helped her, she happily replied to Qiao Mianmian with a few tearful expressions, saying that she was so touched that she cried. The other fans also replied to Qiao Mianmian, praising her for doing well. Some of the bystanders saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply and expressed that they didn¡¯t like or dislike Qiao Mianmian previously. They just felt that she was a passerby. But after seeing Qiao Mianmian tear apart the anti-fans personally, they suddenly wanted to turn into her fans. Qiao Mianmian was the first idol to tear someone apart for her fans. It didn¡¯t matter if she was faking it or not. It was indeed easy to get others to like her. Because of that, she realized that her fans had risen again. Although the rate wasn¡¯t fast, it was still increasing. Moreover, thements section was increasing rapidly. Many fans who knew about her defamatory act felt proud of her. At the same time, Linda called again. Qiao Mianmian picked it up nervously. She guessed that Linda must have known that she used her official ount to scold the anti-fans and called her because of this. Actually, Qiao Mianmian felt a little regretful for being too impulsive. She¡¯d only had two scandals previously, and her rtionship with Tu Yilei had just calmed down. She should have kept a low profile. But she couldn¡¯t help it. That fan was scolded by the haters because she wanted to defend her. She couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything even though she saw it. This wasn¡¯t her style. Hence, even though she was a little regretful and afraid, she would still do it if she had to choose again. She couldn¡¯t watch her fans get bullied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xie. I know I did something wrong again. I¡¯m really not a qualified artiste. If you regret it now, we can...¡± Before she could say the word ¡°terminate¡±, Linda chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not here to me you. I just want to praise you. Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Praise me?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Linda smiled again. ¡°You did well today. You did two things right in a row. In a while, I¡¯ll get someone to spread the news that you helped the fans tear someone apart. ¡°But you might be able to get onto the hot searches without my help. It¡¯s only been less than 10 minutes, and you¡¯re already at thest ce on the trending list.¡± Qiao Mianmian, who was already prepared to be scolded, was suddenly praised. ¡°Sister Xie, don¡¯t you me me?¡± ¡°me you for what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I shouldn¡¯t use my own ount to tear someone apart? Isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Anyway, she knew that thepany wouldn¡¯t allow other artistes to do this. The more popr an artiste was, the more cautious they had to be. Because 10,000 pairs of eyes were watching you every day. If you made even the slightest mistake or did anything wrong, it would be magnified 10,000 times and pointed out. Chapter 794 - Did She Offend the Director?

Chapter 794: Did She Offend the Director?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Many artistes had their own teams to manage their Weibo ounts. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status wasn¡¯t high enough, so she didn¡¯t have a professional team to help her manage it. Hence, she managed her own Weibo ount. ¡°It¡¯s not very good, but it depends on the specific situation. What you did today not only has no negative impact on you, but it can also help you gain a good impression. Because it warmed the hearts of fans and made it easy for passersby to have a good impression of you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t know the consequences before doing that. She was rather impulsive. But now that Linda mentioned it, it seemed like she was right? ¡°Mm, at least thements and Weibo posts I see now are all praising you. They¡¯re saying that you¡¯re true to yourself and that protecting your fans is very heartwarming. But even though you did the right thing this time, you have to be careful in the future.¡± After Linda was done with her praises, it was time for her to criticize and educate her. ¡°Ask me what you want to post next time. Don¡¯t make your own decisions. You were lucky this time. If you¡¯re unlucky next time, just a casual sentence might kill you.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that she was impulsive this time. Although it didn¡¯t lead to any consequences and seemed like a good reaction, it didn¡¯t mean that she was right. She couldn¡¯t continue doing it in the future. Hence, she epted the criticism and said obediently, ¡°Mm, I got it. I¡¯ll ask you about it in the future.¡± Linda was about to hang up. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled something and called out to her. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something. Uh... my third female role is gone.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Linda raised her voice. ¡°What happened? How did you lose your role? Did you offend the director?¡± ¡°Uh, no. Director Bai said that I¡¯m rather suitable for the female lead, so he asked me if I wanted to do it. Then, I agreed.¡± Mm, Linda was her manager. She had to tell her manager about this. After Qiao Mianmian said that, there was no response. She waited for a while, but there was still no reaction. ¡°Sister Xie?¡± She called out softly. ¡°Are you still there? Did you hear what I said?¡± Linda gasped before speaking again. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Bai Yusheng wants you to be the female lead?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xie. I agreed to it without discussing it with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she was being disrespectful to her manager. Under normal circumstances, she would have to discuss it with her manager before deciding whether to take a role. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She was so happy. ¡°Sister Xie, are you angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked anxiously when she realized that Linda was silent again. ¡°No.¡± After a few seconds, Linda spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m more than happy that you took the female lead role. Why would I be angry with you? But are you sure Bai Yusheng wants you to be the female lead? Has this matter been decided?¡± Everyone in the industry knew that Huang Yilin had created a huge scandal. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Bai Yusheng would change the female lead role. After what happened, the female lead definitely couldn¡¯t be yed by a female artiste with negative scandals. Chapter 795 - Promising to Give It to Her

Chapter 795: Promising to Give It to Her

But what shocked Linda was that Bai Yusheng actually chose Qiao Mianmian as the female lead. In fact, given Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity, it was already very good that she could y the third female role in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show. Linda never thought that she could get the female lead role. Moreover, it was Bai Yusheng who gave it to her. This was too surprising. She suddenly recalled the rumor she¡¯d heard. Although Qiao Mianmian had denied it, Bai Yusheng¡¯s actions seemed rather believable. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s confirmed. Director Bai said to start filming again after he has confirmed all the actors. Sister Xie, do you think I should take the female lead role?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stillcking in confidence. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to act well. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity.¡± ¡°Since Bai Yusheng took the initiative to give this role to you, it means that he thinks highly of you. His judgment can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Linda thought for a while and continued, ¡°He has a sharp eye. He can groom anyone he likes. Mianmian, you¡¯re really lucky this time. As long as Bai Yusheng is willing to groom you, you don¡¯t have to worry about not having a chance to be popr.¡± Linda sounded relieved. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. This is a good opportunity, you have to make good use of it. I trust my judgment, you won¡¯t disappoint me. ¡°Good luck, I believe in you.¡± After chatting with Linda, Qiao Mianmian hung up. She felt more at ease now. She decided not to think too much about it. Since such a good opportunity was right in front of her, she just had to do her best. She couldn¡¯t control the oue. ... After exiting the VIPne, Qiao Mianmian arrived at the taxi area and was about to call for a cab when a ck Maybach slowly stopped beside her. The person in the car honked and rolled down the window. Qiao Mianmian saw Gong Zeli sitting inside. He raised a brow at her. ¡°Get in. Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. Gong Zeli was angered by her reaction. ¡°What do you mean?¡± It was as if he was a human trafficker trying to cheat her. Did she know how glorious it was to get into his car? He¡¯d hesitated for a long time before deciding to look for her. ¡°Ahem. Thank you, Mr. Gong. But I¡¯ve already called the car.¡± Qiao Mianmian waved her cell phone at him and politely declined. ¡°The chauffeur has already epted the order and will be here soon. You can leave first, don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Actually, she was lying. She didn¡¯t want Gong Zeli to drive her. It was so strange. The person who had never been nice to her before actually offered to help her. Ever since Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude towards her changed and became less nasty, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, she felt uneasy. No, it was more urate to say that it was shocking. She felt like Gong Zeli was up to something. In any case, he definitely had a motive. This was the first time Gong Zeli took the initiative to drive someone but was rejected. He felt embarrassed. His expression darkened again, and he felt embarrassed. He casually found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to repay you for the eye mask.¡± Chapter 796 - What Happened

Chapter 796: What Happened

¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to send you. Since you¡¯ve already called for a car, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± With that, he wound up the car window and quickly drove away. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt like Gong Zeli was angry. Was it because she rejected him? She couldn¡¯t understand this man anymore. But so be it. In any case, she didn¡¯t want to gain any affection from him. ... Ten minutester. Qiao Mianmian got into the car and saw that Jiang Luoli still hadn¡¯t replied to her WeChat. She furrowed her brows and dialed a number. The call went through after a few rings. After the call, she immediately asked, ¡°Luo Luo, where are you? What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Oh, Baby...¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s sobbing voice could be heard. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli was a very headstrong girl. Qiao Mianmian had never seen her cry. Hence, she was shocked and worried when she heard Jiang Luoli¡¯s cries. ¡°Uh, Baby, I-I...¡± Jiang Luoli stammered.¡± I-I don¡¯t know how to tell you. I-I¡¯m just, um...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian was getting anxious. Jiang Luoli was such a straightforward person. This was the first time she saw her stammer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°I never thought that this would happen to me. Sigh, I¡¯ll just tell you directly. I... I slept with a man.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°What did you say? Luo Luo, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°How could I joke about something like this? I... hope it¡¯s just a joke,¡± Jiang Luoli said sadly. ¡°It happenedst night. I was bored and went to a banquet.¡± ¡°And?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Then, I got drunk.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed again. ¡°Someone seemed to have tampered with that ss of wine. I was so dizzy and scared and wanted to leave. But I didn¡¯t know how I ended up in a dark ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°... And then?¡± ¡°Then, I met a man there.¡± ¡°... Mm, and then?¡± ¡°Then, he took me away. I don¡¯t have much of an impression of what happened next. Anyway, when I woke up, I was lying in a strange ce, on a huge, unfamiliar bed. ¡°Then, someone called Assistant Xu gave me a check. He even said that his master was very sorry for sleeping with me, but because of some special reasons, he couldn¡¯t take responsibility for me, so he could onlypensate me with money.¡± Jiang Luoli suddenlyughed. ¡°That man is rather generous. Do you know how much he gave me?¡± Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to ask her, she answered herself. ¡°50 million. Is this sum really not too little? I can get 50 million just by sleeping for a night. It seems pretty good. ¡°I never thought that my first time would be so valuable.¡± Chapter 797 - Did I Meet An Ugly Person?

Chapter 797: Did I Meet An Ugly Person?

¡°Also, although I was dizzy and couldn¡¯t see what that man looked like, my intuition told me that he should be rather handsome and his figure seems pretty good. I remember feeling his muscles.¡± ¡°Luo Luo...¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how to console her anymore. Any girl would feel terrible about this. Although Jiang Luoli sounded nonchnt, how could she not care? Even if they didn¡¯t see their first time as more important than their lives, they still wanted to give it to the person they liked. Not to a stranger. Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt that she and Jiang Luoli shared the same fate. Because they had the same experience. The first time was given to a stranger. She couldn¡¯t remember what the man looked like that night. And the funny thing was that she was taken away after drinking too. She never expected that her best friend would end up in the same situation. ¡°Actually, if my first time was with a handsome man with a good figure and money, I wouldn¡¯t mind too.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before saying jokingly, ¡°You know that I¡¯m a good-looking person. As long as the other party is handsome, I won¡¯t feel disadvantaged. ¡°But that man¡¯s skills were terrible.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli clenched her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hopeless. Besides using brute force, I don¡¯t know anything else. Damn it, I¡¯m still in so much pain. Didn¡¯t you say that doing that with a man is a very happy thing? Why don¡¯t I feel it at all? ¡°Besides the pain, it still hurts. So, it can only be that his technique is too lousy? ¡°I¡¯m even wondering if it was his first time too. If it was, it seems like I really didn¡¯t lose out.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t be like this. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go look for you.¡± ¡°Look for me?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming? Why are you looking for me? Forget it, it¡¯s actually nothing. I just feel a little aggrieved. After all, I don¡¯t even know what that person looks like. ¡°If I slept with an ugly guy, I¡¯d be at a disadvantage.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look out the window and decided to look for Jiang Luoli first. ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m in Yuncheng City now. Tell me, where are you? I¡¯lle and find you immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Yuncheng City?¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you filming in F City?¡± ¡°Mm, but I couldn¡¯t do it today, so I took a day off.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while and then sighed. ¡°Although I do want to see you now, I guess you¡¯reing back to look for Prince Charming. I¡¯m fine. Really. I can eat and sleep, it doesn¡¯t affect me at all. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me, go look for Prince Charming. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. You two can have a good date to cultivate your rtionship.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. He just left F City this morning, I¡¯m not in a rush to see him. Moreover, he¡¯s in the office now and has a lot of things to attend to. I didn¡¯t intend to look for him at this time. Alright, tell me where you are. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, I missed you so much.¡± Chapter 798 - Miss Shen, This Is a New Rule

Chapter 798: Miss Shen, This Is a New Rule

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the one who insisted oning over. I didn¡¯t break you up on purpose.¡± Jiang Luoli seemed to be in a better mood now that she was about to meet her best friend. After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian told the chauffeur the address and replied to Mo Yesi on WeChat. ... Mo Corporation Building. After being informed by the front desk that she couldn¡¯t look for Mo Yesi without an appointment, Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do I still need an appointment to see Ah Si?¡± She was about to look for Mo Yesi when someone stopped her. This was the first time Shen Rou came to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi but was stopped. She saw that the receptionists were all new faces and assumed that they didn¡¯t know her, nor did they know her rtionship with Mo Yesi. Hence, she suppressed her anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No matter who it is, they can¡¯t go up to look for Chairman Mo without an appointment.¡± The receptionist looked at Shen Rou¡¯s outfit and guessed that she wasn¡¯t a simple person. She said politely, ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re friends with Chairman Mo, why don¡¯t you give Chairman Mo a call first?¡± These receptionists really didn¡¯t know Shen Rou. But she could tell that she had an extraordinary background, so she didn¡¯t want to offend her. Although the receptionist sounded polite enough, Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. The receptionist didn¡¯t want to offend her, but she had to be civil. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. This is thepany¡¯s rule. If we let you up just like this, Chairman Mo will fire us if he finds out. Miss, I hope you can understand.¡± Although Shen Rou felt ufortable, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper at the front desk. This affected her image. She took a deep breath and held back her anger. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him.¡± She took out her cell phone and was about to call Mo Yesi when she saw Wei Zheng walk in. A few other people were around him; probably his clients. Shen Rou was ted to see Wei Zheng. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei.¡± ¡°Eh, Miss Shen.¡± Wei Zheng stopped in his tracks when he saw her. ¡°Miss Shen, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Rou was still a little angry at the receptionist for stopping her, and her tone wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°I came to look for Ah Si, but I was stopped. Personal Assistant Wei, is it so difficult to see Ah Si now? Even I have to make an appointment. ¡°I¡¯ve never had to make an appointment before.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Miss Shen, this is a new rule. Chairman Mo did say that apart from Young Madam and his family, anyone who wants to see him in thepany has to make an appointment with him first. ¡°So, don¡¯t me the receptionist. They¡¯re doing things ording to Chairman Mo¡¯s rules.¡± Wei Zheng was smiling, but he was sneering inside. He thought to himself, Chairman Mo already got someone to keep an eye on you. Do you think your rtionship is still the same as before? Shen Rou didn¡¯t look too good, to begin with. After hearing Wei Zheng¡¯s words, her expression stiffened. A few secondster, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Is, is that so? There¡¯s such a rule now? Even if we want to see him, we have to make an appointment first?¡± Chapter 799 - He Couldnt Not See Her

Chapter 799: He Couldn¡¯t Not See Her

¡°In principle, it¡¯s like this.¡± Wei Zheng smiled politely. ¡°Miss Shen, you can give Chairman Mo a call before youe. Chairman Mo will inform me, and I¡¯ll go to the front desk to say hi. Miss Shen can go up to Chairman Mo directly.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Do I have to make an appointment with him now?¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll call Chairman Mo?¡± Wei Zheng looked at her angry expression and felt that she was pitiful. Actually, if Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t with Young Madam, he felt that Shen Rou was a good choice. The Shen and Mo families were well-matched, and Shen Rou had known Chairman Mo for so many years. Moreover, she was the only girl by Chairman Mo¡¯s side ever. If Young Madam hadn¡¯t appeared, Chairman Mo¡¯s final marriage partner would probably be Shen Rou. She¡¯d been single for over 20 years, but in the end, she¡¯d watched the man she liked marry another woman. How pitiful. But the smarter ones should have kept their distance after that. She shouldn¡¯t have any unrealistic thoughts. Shen Rou was supposed to be a smart woman. But for some reason, she became irrational when it came to rtionships. What she was doing now was slowly diminishing the friendship between Chairman Mo and her. Especially when she targeted Young Madam. Chairman Mo doted on Young Madam so much, he probably couldn¡¯t tolerate her. If she stopped now, it wouldn¡¯t be toote. If this continued, she might end up as a stranger with Chairman Mo. Wei Zheng took out his cell phone and called Mo Yesi. When the call got through, he said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Mo, I met Miss Shen in the lobby. She said she has something to discuss with you. Do you want to meet her?¡± Wei Zheng thought that Mo Yesi would reject it. Thest time, Chairman Mo told him not to let anyone go up. Wasn¡¯t he referring to Shen Rou? Unexpectedly, he heard Mo Yesi said to let Shen Rou go up. Wei Zheng was shocked and asked again, ¡°Let Miss Shen go up?¡± After receiving another affirmation, he was a little confused. But he knew that Chairman Mo¡¯s decision couldn¡¯t be wrong. He must have his reasons for letting Shen Rou go up. Wei Zheng kept his cell phone and walked towards Shen Rou. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen,e up with me. Chairman Mo is almost done with his meeting. You can see him then.¡± Shen Rou smiled when she heard that. She knew that she had a different ce in Mo Yesi. He couldn¡¯t possibly not see her. She tightened her grip on the thermos and smiled at him. ¡°Alright, we can wait for him toe out. We can have some soup that I brewed for him.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± Wei Zheng looked down and saw Shen Rou holding a thermos. He kept quiet for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Miss Shen made soup for Chairman Mo?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Rou smiled and said, ¡°I made this myself. I¡¯ve been cooking for hours. The pheasant stewed with ginseng is the best. Ah Si must be tired after such a long meeting. It¡¯s the best soup for him.¡± Chapter 800 - Too Ugly

Chapter 800: Too Ugly

Wei Zheng was speechless. Was this a suitable question? He really wanted to say: Miss Shen, Chairman Mo is already married. If you want soup, Young Madam can make it for him. It¡¯s not good for a friend like you to do this. He could guarantee that Chairman Mo would never drink it. Chairman Mo hadn¡¯t even taken a look at the food that Shen Rou sent over previously. ¡°Haha, Miss Shen is so thoughtful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Shen Rou smiled as if she didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in Wei Zheng¡¯s words. ¡°As long as Ah Si likes it, I can cook every day. I¡¯m very happy to be able to do something for him.¡± Wei Zheng was speechless. You¡¯re alright. But Chairman Mo and Young Madam are very close! Why do you cook for a married man every day? Isn¡¯t it inappropriate?! ... Outside the President¡¯s office. Wei Zheng knocked on the door and opened it. He walked in first and looked at Shen Rou behind him. He coughed and said, ¡°Chairman Mo, Miss Shen is here.¡± Mo Yesi was sitting at his ck desk. He tapped his fingers on the keyboard quickly and replied without looking up. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Miss Shen, take a seat yourself.¡± Wei Zheng pointed at the sofa and was about to leave when he heard Mo Yesi stop him. ¡°Book a restaurant suitable for a date tonight. Oh right, help me order a bouquet of pink roses. There¡¯s no need to get too many, just 99 roses will do.¡± Shen Rou had just sat down. She stiffened. If she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. She heard Mo Yesi asking Wei Zheng to book a suitable restaurant for a date. It was impossible to date a male client. Hence, the person he was going to meet was definitely a woman. He even got Wei Zheng to order flowers... Which woman could make him take her so seriously? Her expression darkened. Wei Zheng nced at her from the corner of his eye and smiled. ¡°Is Chairman Mo going on a date with Young Madam?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Yesi said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious. Besides your Young Madam, who else can I date?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I asked the obvious. I¡¯m just curious about when Young Madam will be back. I¡¯ll immediately go book the restaurant and get the flowers. Chairman Mo, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle everything properly and let you and Young Madam have a romantic date.¡± Wei Zheng then nced at Shen Rou. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. She was obviously furious. Wei Zheng felt satisfied. He had said those words to agitate her. She knew that Chairman Mo was married. But she was still clinging onto him. It was too ugly. Even his assistant couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Initially, he had a good impression of Shen Rou. He felt that she was a beauty with a good background, good looks, and good manners. But no matter how good this beauty was, once she had ill intentions, she wouldn¡¯t be so good looking anymore. Especially when Shen Rou wanted to ruin Chairman Mo and Young Madam¡¯s rtionship. This was even more intolerable. Chairman Mo and Young Madam loved each other so much, it wasn¡¯t something she could easily ruin. Chairman Mo probably didn¡¯t ask her toe up because he wanted to catch up with her. He must have sensed her thoughts too. Chapter 801 - Enough?

Chapter 801: Enough?

Wei Zheng quickly left. When only she and Mo Yesi were left in the room, Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but feel a little restless. She waited for a while. After waiting for about 10 minutes, she saw that Mo Yesi was still staring at theputer screen. He didn¡¯t even look at her as if he hadn¡¯t noticed her presence. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Ah Si.¡± She called him gently and aggrievedly. ¡°Are you very busy? So busy that you don¡¯t even have time to talk to me? Why are you ignoring me? What did I do wrong to make you angry?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have just found out that there was someone else in the office. He finally looked up at her. His eyes were cold and distant. Shen Rou was shocked, but she quickly calmed down and said softly, ¡°Ah Si, are you very tired now? I made soup for you, have some? I spent four hours making this soup, it¡¯s delicious.¡± With that, she opened the thermos on the coffee table and poured half a bowl of soup. She was about to walk towards Mo Yesi when she heard him say coldly, ¡°I only drink my wife¡¯s soup. You should keep this soup for yourself.¡± Shen Rou stopped in her tracks. Her expression stiffened. Mo Yesi nced at her and then continued with his work. ¡°Also, given our rtionship, you¡¯re not suitable for this. Shen Rou, I¡¯ve told you many times that I¡¯m married. ¡°Even if we used to have a good rtionship, we should keep a distance now. I don¡¯t want my wife to be jealous and misunderstand. So, don¡¯t do such things again.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists. ¡°Can¡¯t friends show you some concern?¡± She bit her lip as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re married, and you don¡¯t even want friends anymore? I used to...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s all in the past now. I wasn¡¯t married in the past, so you could do whatever you wanted. But now that I¡¯m married, I care about her too. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand our rtionship, and I don¡¯t want her to be unhappy because of what happened between us.¡± ¡°So, are her feelings more important than anything else?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but growl as her tears fell uncontrobly onto her face. ¡°Ah Si, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. How long have you known her? We were clearly the most important people in each other¡¯s hearts, but now it¡¯s her. Do you really like her, love her? Do you really know whether your feelings for her are based on her specialty towards you? ¡°If she wasn¡¯t so special, do you think you¡¯d still like her? ¡°I know that you married her because she could cure you of your illness. Otherwise, how could you have married a woman so quickly? But, this isn¡¯t true...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Mo Yesi looked up at her coldly. Shen Rou was stunned. She felt a chill run down her spine. Chapter 802 - Shen Rou, Youre Trying to Ruin Her

Chapter 802: Shen Rou, You¡¯re Trying to Ruin Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Si, I...¡± ¡°So, this is the reason you set her up behind her back?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice got colder. Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock and panic. Her hand trembled, and she almost dropped the bowl. ¡°Ah Si, w-what are you talking about?¡± She looked away guiltily, not daring to meet his eyes. Impossible. How did he know? He couldn¡¯t know. He wasn¡¯t talking about that. Was he testing her? Shen Rou panicked for a few seconds and forced herself to calm down. Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°You know very well what I¡¯m talking about. Do you know why I¡¯m willing to see you today? Shen Rou, even if you don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t force you to. This is your freedom. But since you¡¯re tempted by her, I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.¡± ¡°Ah Si, I-I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t sure if Mo Yesi was testing her or if he really found something. She hid the panic in her eyes and pretended to be confused. ¡°Ah Si, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I have no feud with Mianmian. I admit that I don¡¯t like her, but I don¡¯t hate her. ¡°What reason do I have to touch her? ¡°Are you suspecting me because of her scandal? Do you think I got someone to do it? Ah Si, you¡¯re being unfair to me.¡± ¡°Unfair to you?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have heard a joke. He narrowed his eyes and said sternly, ¡°You think I¡¯ve wronged you? Do you think I¡¯ll suspect you just because I haven¡¯t checked anything? ¡°You got thepany to spread rumors about her and frame her as a third party. You know that she¡¯s an artiste and that public opinion affects her a lot, but you still did this. ¡°Shen Rou, you¡¯re trying to ruin her. ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard with my wife. Do you think I won¡¯t do anything about it? Do you think I¡¯d meet you if I didn¡¯t have concrete evidence?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression cracked. She panicked. ¡°Ah Si, I-I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°The IP address that we found is from the Shen family. Who else could it be besides you?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. ¡°I warned you previously not to have any ill intentions towards her. Otherwise, no matter who you are, I won¡¯t be nice to you. ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t take my warning seriously. Instead, you¡¯re getting worse. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear as she looked into his cold eyes. It was precisely because she¡¯d known Mo Yesi for so many years. Hence, she knew what he was capable of. He was a ruthless person who treated people he didn¡¯t care about with extreme coldness and heartlessness. She was sure that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her because of their years of friendship. Even though he was married to another woman, she still felt that she had a ce in his heart. It was precisely because she was sure that she was special to him that she dared toy her hands on Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 803 - Ive Liked You for So Many Years

Chapter 803: I¡¯ve Liked You for So Many Years

Before she did anything, she expected the worst. She was sure that even if Mo Yesi knew the truth, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her. They had been friends for over 20 years. And the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families. No matter what, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be too serious. At most, he¡¯d just be angry for a while. He couldn¡¯t possibly cut all ties with her just because of this. But now, she wasn¡¯t so sure. She bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ah Si, I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just too... too jealous of her. I was just blinded by jealousy, so I did something irrational. ¡°I didn¡¯t really want to destroy her. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her. I don¡¯t want her to live so smoothly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be with you even after waiting for you for over 20 years? She just appeared in your life and doesn¡¯t know you as well as I do. She can be your wife for the rest of your life and be by your side forever. She can even make you treat her so well and pamper her? ¡°Why?!¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t control the grievance and hatred in her heart and let out a low growl. ¡°Just because she can cure you? Just because of her so-called uniqueness? Ah Si, do you really like her?¡± ¡°If she wasn¡¯t so special to you, would you still marry her? You wouldn¡¯t. ¡°You¡¯ve never had any emotional experience, so you treat this as love. You think you like her, so you treat her well, protect her, and pamper her. But you don¡¯t really like her. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand how easily she can get your love. What right does she have! ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been able to treat your illness, you wouldn¡¯t have had any interaction with her in this lifetime. But I¡¯m different. We¡¯ve known each other and have been by each other¡¯s side since we were young. Everyone around us thinks that we should be together. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sudden appearance, your wife would have been me. Ah Si, I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯ve liked you for so many years, and now I have to give you to someone else. I really can¡¯t ept this.¡± At the end of her speech, Shen Rou was already sobbing. She covered her face and cried. ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. I¡¯ve liked you since the first time I saw you. I¡¯ve never had anyone else in my heart besides you. ¡°They all told me to give up on you. They said that you¡¯re already married, and I shouldn¡¯t pester you anymore. I tried to, but I really can¡¯t.¡± She really liked him. He was her entire world. Without him, her world would crumble. Then, what was the point of her life? All she wanted was to marry him and be his wife. But he married another woman. What about her? What should she do? Everyone was trying to persuade her to let go, but how could she let go of 20 years of feelings? He was digging her heart out. Would a person survive without a heart? Hence, unless she died, she would never be able to let go of him. Mo Yesi listened to her expressionlessly. It was as if what he had just listened had nothing to do with him. Chapter 804 - Breaking Relations With Her For That Woman

Chapter 804: Breaking Rtions With Her For That Woman

Shen Rou looked at his cold expression and felt a stab in her heart. Sheughed out loud. ¡°I thought that after knowing you for so many years, you¡¯d treat me differently from others. No matter what, I still have a ce in your heart. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯m special to you. ¡°It seems like I was wrong.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks and stained her makeup. She ced great importance on her image, but at this moment, she let her makeup go. ¡°To you, I¡¯m not even considered a good friend, right?¡± He¡¯d never been so cold to his friends. But he was so cold to her. Just because she touched Qiao Mianmian? Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is so lucky. She doesn¡¯t have to put any effort to win your heart. And my 20 years ofpanionship and waiting are like a joke. No, it should be a sad and funny joke.¡± She¡¯d already said what she shouldn¡¯t. She had nothing to fear now. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was the one who nned it. I hired some people to defame her. ¡°Ah Si, are you going to break up with me over this? ¡°Or do you want to stand up for Qiao Mianmian and do something to me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°After what you¡¯ve done to my wife, we can¡¯t be friends anymore. I¡¯ll show mercy to my friends, but not to strangers. ¡°Leave, this is thest time. ¡°Shen Rou, we¡¯re strangers from now on. If you do anything to hurt her again, I¡¯ll return it to you a hundred times over. This is thest time I¡¯m warning you. I advise you not to drag the entire Shen family into this.¡± Shen Rou looked up at him in disbelief. ¡°You want to break up with me? Just because I let someone defame Qiao Mianmian once, you want to break up with me? Isn¡¯t she fine now? Mo Yesi, do you really have to be so heartless? ¡°What did you mean by that? What are you going to do to my family?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to be truly heartless to you. I have nothing more to say to you, you can leave now. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me anymore. I won¡¯t see you again.¡± With that, he walked back to his desk and dialed the internal line on the desk. ¡°Wei Zheng, send Miss Shen out.¡± Shen Rou stood rooted to the ground. She was still in disbelief. She felt as if her heart was being ripped apart. The pain was so intense that her face turned pale. He really wanted to cut ties with her because of that woman. He even said that he wanted to deal with the Shen family. All of a sudden, she felt that this man was extremely foreign to her. He wasn¡¯t the Mo Yesi she¡¯d known for over 20 years. The Mo Yesi she knew wouldn¡¯t be so heartless. Even if he wasn¡¯t especially good to her, he¡¯d never said such cold and heartless words to her. Just because of Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 805 - Youre Scared Too

Chapter 805: You¡¯re Scared Too

He could be so heartless and cruel to her. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you willing to give up anyone for Qiao Mianmian?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but shout. ¡°You treat her so well. Have you ever thought that you¡¯re nothing to her? ¡°You like her, but does she like you? She has a fianc¨¦ with 10 years of feelings for her. That¡¯s the person she likes and cares about. No matter how good you are to her, what¡¯s the point? Can youpare to their 10 years of rtionship? ¡°She just broke up with her fianc¨¦ and immediately got married to you. Have you never thought that she¡¯s only with you to treat her injuries? I did get the Inte Water Army to defame her previously, but I didn¡¯t get her fianc¨¦ to reconcile with her on the streets. ¡°Maybe she rejected him on the surface, but her heart was moved. When her fianc¨¦ begs her a few more times, she might agree.¡± Seeing that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was getting darker, Shen Rou felt a surge of joy. The thrill of revenge. He hurt her so much. She wasn¡¯t going to let him off easy. She wanted him to have a taste of jealousy. She wanted him to experience what it felt like to lose someone he cared about. Even if he couldn¡¯t fully understand her pain, even if he could only experience a tenth of it, it was enough. ¡°If a woman has loved a man deeply before, it¡¯s very difficult for her to fall for another man. Just like me, hahaha. All these years, other men tried to get on my good side. But the ce in my heart has already been filled up, how can I still hold others? ¡°Mo Yesi, do you really think that Qiao Mianmian canpletely let go of her ex? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible. ¡°Do you care a lot about her, and you¡¯re afraid of losing her? But do you know that the more you love someone, the further away that person will be from you?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you seem angry? Mo Yesi, so you¡¯re afraid too. Did you actually think about what I said just now? Is that why you¡¯re so afraid? ¡°You¡¯re worried that Qiao Mianmian will get back together with her ex-fianc¨¦, right?¡± Seeing the anger and forbearance on the man¡¯s face, Shen Rou was ted. She could feel that Mo Yesi was afraid. She felt that it was ridiculous and pathetic. They¡¯d known each other for so many years, but she¡¯d never seen him afraid of anything. But now, he was afraid. Hahaha, just because she said that Qiao Mianmian would get back together with Su Ze and leave him, this fearless man was actually afraid. What a joke. She was just a woman. She really charmed him. She thought that he was different from other men. It turned out that he was bewitched by beauty. He was no different from any other man. Crack. At this moment, Wei Zheng entered. The moment he entered the office, he felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. He looked at Shen Rou, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, and then at his boss¡¯s dark expression. He cautiously called out, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and said coldly, ¡°Bring her out.¡± Chapter 806 - Would Your Hubby Have Any objections?

Chapter 806: Would Your Hubby Have Any objections?

¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng could feel Mo Yesi¡¯s anger and didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately turned to Shen Rou and said, ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡± Shen Rou wiped her tears and looked up at Mo Yesi with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll leave right away. I know that you only have Qiao Mianmian in your heart now. I¡¯ll only be an eyesore to you if I stay here. Ah Si, although you¡¯ve given up on me, your ce in my heart will never change. ¡°I believe that time will prove everything. You¡¯ll know who¡¯s the one who¡¯s true to you.¡± She then turned around and left the office. Wei Zheng stood rooted to the ground for two seconds before following her. Not long after they left. The secretaries outside heard the sound of something falling on the floor. They looked at each other in fear. What did Miss Shen and Chairman Mo talk about in the office? Why were Miss Shen¡¯s eyes swollen when she walked out? She was obviously crying. Did she know that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend? So she was sad? ... When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the hot pot restaurant, she saw Jiang Luoli sitting alone at a table. She was eating a piece of tripes and holding a bottle of beer. She was boiling her tripes as she drank. It seemed like she was enjoying her meal alone. Qiao Mianmian stood at the door for a few seconds and then quickly walked towards her. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here so soon? Boss, get me another bowl and chopsticks.¡± Jiang Luoli was so happy to see Qiao Mianmian that her eyes narrowed. She reached out and patted the seat beside her. ¡°Baby,e sit here, let¡¯s sit next to each other. Sigh, you¡¯ve only been gone for a few days, why do I miss you so much? It feels like it¡¯s been a few years.¡± There was a long stool in the store. Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat on a stool with her. Jiang Luoli put down her chopsticks and hugged her tightly. ¡°Baby, do you know that I really missed you and wanted to see you today, but you actually returned to Yuncheng City? Hahaha, can you hear what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged her too and smiled. ¡°Then, we must be telepathic. I really wanted to see you today, so I came back. Moreover, how could I miss out on hot pot?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t say anything else and just hugged her tightly. After a few seconds, she slowly let go. The boss brought an empty bowl over. Qiao Mianmian prepared the ingredients ording to her usual preferences. Jiang Luoli ced the freshly-burned tripes in her bowl and smiled. ¡°You came to look for me right after you arrived in Yuncheng City. Would your husband have any objections? ¡°Although I do want to see you, I¡¯ll feel guilty if this makes you unhappy.¡± This store¡¯s tripes were the best. Qiao Mianmian always ordered two servings each time she came. Jiang Luoli knew that this was her favorite, so she scooped it into her bowl. The tripes were just right, and Qiao Mianmian ate it in one bite. After she was done eating, she picked up a slice and ced it in the pot. Seeing that Jiang Luoli picked up the beer bottle again, she frowned and stopped her. ¡°Luo Luo, didn¡¯t you say you drank too muchst night? Why are you drinking again now?¡± Chapter 807 - You Have to Remember Our Promise

Chapter 807: You Have to Remember Our Promise

¡°Stop drinking.¡± ¡°Last night wasst night.¡± Jiang Luoli gently pushed her hand away and took a big gulp. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little beer. Isn¡¯t it boring to eat hot pot and not drink at all?¡± ¡°Do you want some?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s alcohol tolerance was terrible. She could pour two sses of beer. Hence, she usually didn¡¯t drink. But today... She thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Luoli raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting drunk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with you, what¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and took out an empty ss. ¡°Pour me a ss. I¡¯ll drink with you. One ss... I¡¯m fine with it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli poured her more than half a ss of beer and clinked sses with her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll call Prince Charming and get him to pick you up. You can have a good time together.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She red at Jiang Luoli. ¡°You¡¯re so cheeky.¡± The two chatted as they ate. Qiao Mianmian talked about her life in City F, and Jiang Luoli talked about her job search. Although Jiang Luoli majored in acting, she didn¡¯t intend to enter the industry in the future. Her dream was the same as Bai Yusheng. She wanted to be a famous director in the future, to film the shows she liked and groom the people she wanted. She and Qiao Mianmian had agreed that Qiao Mianmian would be the female lead when she became a famous director. The two of them didn¡¯t mention that man again. When Qiao Mianmian mentioned that Bai Yusheng had given her the female lead role, Jiang Luoli was shocked and happy. ¡°Really? In that case, Baby, you¡¯re the female lead now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still very happy about this. She couldn¡¯t help but take a sip of her beer. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m still under a lot of pressure. But I¡¯ll do my best on this show. I can¡¯t let Brother Bai and Sister Xie down. ¡°Especially Brother Bai. It¡¯s rather risky for him to use me as the female lead. No matter what, I can¡¯t ruin his reputation.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°You and Brother Bai seem to have a pretty good rtionship.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already calling him that. How is it, am I right? Brother Bai is a pretty nice person and easy to get along with. ¡°Moreover, he picked you as the female lead because he thinks you¡¯re suitable. So, you have to have more confidence in yourself. Brother Bai is very good at judging people. If he thinks you¡¯re suitable, you¡¯re definitely suitable. ¡°In the past, many inexperienced newbies got important roles and became popr because of him. Anyway, Baby, I think you¡¯re going to be popr very soon. Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect you to finish what we agreed on so quickly. ¡°Anyway, you have to remember our agreement. No matter how popr you are in the future, you still owe me the female lead role. You can¡¯t ignore me just because you¡¯re a big star in the future.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her chest. ¡°We¡¯re best friends for life. If you need anything in the future, you can do as many shows as you want, much less one.¡± Chapter 808 - 50 Million Yuan as Compensation

Chapter 808: 50 Million Yuan as Compensation

¡°Sisters are the best.¡± The smile on her face faded as Jiang Luoli sighed and put down her chopsticks. She finished the rest of the beer in one gulp. ¡°Baby, let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°If I tell you that I epted the check, would you think that... I¡¯m a money-grubber? ¡°If I had some backbone, shouldn¡¯t I tear the cheque apart in front of him and tell him not to trample on my dignity? Actually, I thought of doing that, butter on, I felt that I had the right to ept it. ¡°If he dares to give it to me, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to ept it? Just to show that I¡¯m very proud and have a lot of self-esteem, I¡¯m going to push the 50 million yuan away? Wouldn¡¯t I be a fool? ¡°In any case, we probably won¡¯t meet again in the future. Since he feels guilty towards me and is willing to make it up to me, I¡¯ll ept that sum of money. To be honest, I still have a lot of money to spend in the future. With that 50 million, I can solve many problems. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m trying to get investors for a script, and I¡¯m short of money. His money came just in time.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while. ¡°I think if it was me...¡± ¡°Mm, what would you do?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her steadily. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said honestly, ¡°I¡¯d ept the money too.¡± Things like tearing the check apart only existed in the novels of domineering presidents. Who could resist the temptation of 50 million yuan? And it was delivered voluntarily. Only a fool would reject such a huge sum of money for their dignity. But the man who had a one-night stand with Jiang Luolist night must be someone important. Not many people could give 50 million in one go. A man would be willing to pay tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan for a love affair. But 50 million... It was indeed a huge sum. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious just from the money. But since that man was willing to give Jiang Luoli so much money, he probably liked her a little. Otherwise, he was very satisfied with her. But he didn¡¯t even show his face. He got his assistant to bring the money over because he didn¡¯t want her to know his identity. Or rather, Jiang Luoli would know who he was the moment she saw him. Hence, Qiao Mianmian guessed that she might know that man too. He might be a well-known figure. ¡°You really think so?¡± Jiang Luoli looked a little better now. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°50 million, not 5,000. I don¡¯t think anyone can reject this temptation. Anyway, I can¡¯t reject it. As you said, he gave it willingly. Why shouldn¡¯t you take it?¡± ¡°Mm, I think so too.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled again. ¡°That¡¯s why I epted it without hesitation. Hahaha, do you know the expression on Assistant Xu¡¯s face? He probably thought I¡¯d be angry and reject him. In the end, I happily epted the money. ¡°Anyway, I saw his face darken.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh as she imagined it. ¡°Did Assistant Xu read too many novels? Otherwise, why would he think that you would reject the money?¡± Chapter 809 - A Mysterious Man

Chapter 809: A Mysterious Man

¡°Who knows.¡± Jiang Luoli shrugged. ¡°Anyway, he didn¡¯t look too good after I epted the money. But I don¡¯t care how he sees me. We won¡¯t have any interactions in the future, anyway.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked, the check is real.¡± Jiang Luoli rubbed her chin and sighed. ¡°That man is so rich and generous to women. Do you think he¡¯s so generous to every woman he¡¯s slept with?¡± ¡°Fifty million yuan for every woman he sleeps with. Do you think he¡¯ll go bankrupt soon?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was his first time?¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t known Jiang Luoli for long. But they knew each other best. Hence, she could tell that although Jiang Luoli was teasing her, she was still very concerned about what happenedst night. Although she was usually carefree and didn¡¯t seem to care about anything. But which girl wouldn¡¯t mind her first time? She didn¡¯t seem to care about the manst night at all. But she was actually curious. She wanted to know he was. Just like how Qiao Mianmian wanted to know who that man was. It felt terrible to be slept with without knowing who the other party was. ¡°I guessed it too, who knows if it was.¡± Jiang Luoli snorted. ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t his first time, his skills are terrible. A man with experience wouldn¡¯t be so bad. ¡°Do you know, that beast tormented me for the whole night. Besides the pain, I didn¡¯t feel anything else.¡± Jiang Luoli said with a look of disdain, ¡°And I seemed to have said that his skills were terrible. In the end, that beast actually tormented me even more. His skills were obviously terrible, but he still had the face to ask if I feltfortable.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Although she was experienced in this area. But hearing Jiang Luoli say it so bluntly, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Baby, let me ask you something.¡± Jiang Luoli suddenly leaned towards her and lowered her voice. ¡°When you¡¯re with Prince Charming... does it always hurt?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Why was she suddenly asking about her? Qiao Mianmian blushed and bit her lip. ¡°This...¡± She wasn¡¯t used to sharing this with her best friend. ¡°Tell me. I want to know if my experiencest night was normal, or if that man was too lousy.¡± ¡°Uh, this, it hurts at first, butter...¡± ¡°Later?¡± Jiang Luoli asked curiously. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and whispered, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt much after that.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°But why do I always feel pain? It seems like that man¡¯s skills are really terrible. No wonder he doesn¡¯t dare toe and see me. I guess he feels too ashamed.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, did you... buy the morning-after pill?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled something important. ¡°What pill?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Morning-after pills. Did you... take contraceptive measuresst night?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes and looked up at her. ¡°I don¡¯t think he... took any contraceptive measures.¡± Chapter 810 - Never Seen a Woman Who Loved Money So Much

Chapter 810: Never Seen a Woman Who Loved Money So Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Have you taken the contraceptive?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately got the boss to settle the bill and dragged Jiang Luoli out of the hot pot restaurant. ¡°Let¡¯s go get the morning-after pill now.¡± ... At a private residence. The man standing by the window was wrapped in a ck bathrobe. He was tall and slender, and his posture was rxed. Just his back view alone was enough to attract people¡¯s attention. Outside the window was a huge greenwn. Two French parasol trees blocked most of the sunlight. He was holding a cup of coffee. The freshly brewed coffee emitted white steam on his sses, blurring his vision. He took off his sses and handed them to the housemaid. Footsteps sounded behind him. He slowly stopped when he got closer to him. ¡°Minister.¡± A respectful voice came from behind him. Mo Shixiu turned around slowly and looked at the person in front of him. ¡°How did it go?¡± Assistant Xu pouted and looked a little speechless. ¡°ording to the minister¡¯s instructions, I gave her the check.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. He hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°How... is she? Did she say anything? Is she alright?¡± Assistant Xu couldn¡¯t help but snort when she recalled how the woman had taken the check so quickly. Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Minister, do you know that woman...¡± Assistant Xu frowned. ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯t ept the check so easily. I didn¡¯t expect her to ept it so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman who loves money so much. ¡°You don¡¯t know it, but when I handed her the check at first, she didn¡¯t ept it. Then, I told her that it was a 50 million check, and she immediately took it away. Her hand was so quick, it was as if she was afraid that I¡¯d regret it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some women who love money. But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman who loves money so openly. ¡°You¡¯re worried that she¡¯ll be sad. You¡¯re overthinking it. I think she¡¯s in a good mood after receiving the 50 million yuan. ¡°She must be so happy that she got rich overnight by just sleeping with you.¡± Assistant Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he spoke. ¡°I think she might have pretended to be drunkst night and got drugged to get close to you. ¡°What a coincidence. You were drugged and needed a woman, and she appeared? ¡°Minister, I think we should find out more about that woman. Maybe this drug incident has something to do with her.¡± Assistant Xu was furious at the thought of that woman¡¯s materialistic mindset. Although the money was prepared for her by the Minister. No matter how much she wanted it, she should at least put on an act. Moreover, he felt that the minister had given too much. She was just an ordinary woman, not worth 50 million. If it wasn¡¯t for the urgent situation, he could¡¯ve picked a woman with good qualities. He didn¡¯t even need to spend those 50 million yuan. Although this sum of money was nothing to the Minister, was that woman worth it?! Hmph, 500,000 yuan was too much. Chapter 811 - I Want Her, Shes My Woman

Chapter 811: I Want Her, She¡¯s My Woman

Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression darkened as soon as Assistant Xu finished speaking. ¡°I know what happened best. It was my fault for touching her first. Last night... she was a victim. I won¡¯t allow you to be so rude to her again.¡± ¡°But Sir Minister, she...¡± ¡°Assistant Xu, I don¡¯t want to repeat the same words again.¡± Mo Shixiu lowered his voice. ¡°No matter what, if I take her, she¡¯ll be my woman. Try being rude to my woman again.¡± Assistant Xu was shocked and kept quiet. Oh no. Judging from the minister¡¯s reaction, could it be that he had taken a liking to the girl fromst night? Alright, he had to admit that the woman was good-looking and had a good figure. Her looks were considered top-notch. But so what if she was beautiful? With his boss¡¯ status, did he still need beautiful women? Hence, the minister must not be so protective of her because of her looks. Just because... he slept with her? Assistant Xu felt that this was more likely. After all, his Minister was almost 30 years old and was still a virgin. Hence, he must have a deep impression of the woman who took his virginity and gave him his first time. Although men didn¡¯t value their first time as much as women, their first time had a different meaning to them. They often had a deeper impression of women who they first slept with. No matter how impressive his Minister was, he was still a normal man. So... But Assistant Xu felt bad for him. Why was he thinking about such a materialistic woman? ¡°I gave her that money willingly, and she deserved it. Under normal circumstances, I should be responsible for taking her virginity, but... so that money can be consideredpensation for her. ¡°No matter what, she should be able to lead a good life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Minister.¡± Assistant Xu dared not express his dissatisfaction. The minister had already said that she was his woman. Was he courting death by going against the minister¡¯s woman? Mo Shixiu looked down and recalled the scene fromst night. His heartbeat, which had always been steady, elerated again. He was druggedst night, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t remember anything. In fact, he remembered many things clearly. For the first time in his life, he felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to have a good memory. The consequence of remembering what happenedst night was that he couldn¡¯t focus on his work for the whole day. That woman¡¯s shadow would always appear in his mind. It disturbed his thoughts and made him unable to work normally. This was something he¡¯d never encountered before. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Minister, I know you have a special impression of that woman. I also believe that she had nothing to do with you being druggedst night. But just to be safe, I think we should investigate her. ¡°Firstly, after we get to the bottom of it, if what happenedst night had nothing to do with her, it¡¯d be best. If it has something to do with her, we can start from her and find out the mastermind.¡± Chapter 812 - Perverted

Chapter 812: Perverted

Seeing that Mo Shixiu was looking at him expressionlessly, Assistant Xu immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting her. It¡¯s just that everyone around you should be investigated properly. We¡¯ve always done this before.¡± He emphasized thest line. He just wanted to tell Mo Shixiu that she couldn¡¯t be special just because he slept with her. He trusted him unconditionally. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past! Mo Shixiu knew what he meant too. He stared at him expressionlessly for a while before replying calmly, ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Assistant Xu heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the minister was rational and didn¡¯t be a pervert. ¡°Then, Sir Minister, I¡¯ll...¡± Mo Shixiu looked up and frowned. ¡°She might be unwell fromst night. Go look for her again.¡± Assistant Xu was stunned. ¡°Are you referring to thedy fromst night? Why... am I looking for her?¡± He had given her all the money she needed. From now on, they would cut all ties and never interact with each other again! Why would he still look for her? ¡°Mm. Find her and ask if she has anything else she wants.¡± Assistant Xu was confused. What did he mean? He¡¯d already given 50 million!! And now he was asking if she wanted anything? Was he trying to give her more momentum? No way. Did he really fall in love with her after just one night? ¡°Sir Minister... do you still want topensate thatdy?¡± Mo Shixiu narrowed his cold eyes and kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°I feel guilty. I¡¯ll only feel less sorry if I give her morepensation.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already given her 50 million yuan, Minister. That¡¯s a lot of money, enough for an ordinary person to livefortably for the rest of their lives. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for any additionalpensation.¡± He felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it topensate such a materialistic woman! He¡¯d rather donate that money to the poor mountains. ¡°Just go if I tell you to.¡± Mo Shixiu red at him coldly and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense. You seem to have something against her?¡± ¡°... No.¡± Assistant Xu quickly denied it. ¡°I just feel that 50 million is more than enough. If you give her morepensation, she¡¯ll feel that your money is easy to get. She¡¯ll inevitably ask for too much.¡± If it was anyone else, Assistant Xu wouldn¡¯t be so worried. But that woman... She was so materialistic. If she were to ask forpensation, she would definitely ask for too much. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°No matter how much she wants, I can give it to her. I hope she can get more. That way, I¡¯ll feel better.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. Oh no. His Chief must have been tricked by that girl. Why did it seem like he was possessed? If he hadn¡¯t heard it with his own ears, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that such words came from his Minister. He knew that he would be scammed, but he still wanted to do it? He felt better after being tricked. He couldn¡¯t understand him. He felt thatst night... was too much. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up.¡± Chapter 813 - Your Eyes Are Almost on Others

Chapter 813: Your Eyes Are Almost on Others

Mo Shixiu looked at his subordinate in disdain. Recalling his attitude just now, his eyes turned cold. He reminded him sternly, ¡°Remember to be polite to her.¡± ¡°... I understand, Minister.¡± ... When Assistant Xu found Jiang Luoli, she and Qiao Mianmian had just walked out of the pharmacy. Assistant Xu lowered the car window and greeted her. He nced at the box in her hand and saw that she was holding a morning-after pill. Assistant Xu was shocked. Morning-after pill? Didn¡¯t the Minister take any contraceptive measuresst night? But if he hadn¡¯t taken any contraceptive measures, why hadn¡¯t he mentioned it to him? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of making her pregnant? Things would getplicated. What if that woman went into hiding to give birth to the child and used it to threaten him? This was highly possible. The minister was going to run for president. Having a child before marriage was definitely a stain to him. Fortunately, that woman was self-aware and knew to buy medicine. It would be dangerous if he met a woman who wanted to use her child as a stepping stone. Because of the morning-after pill, Assistant Xu didn¡¯t dislike Jiang Luoli anymore. His impression of her improved a little. Although she was a money-grubber, she wasn¡¯t hopelessly greedy. When they got closer, Assistant Xu honked and got out of the car when Jiang Luoli saw him. Bam! He got out of the car and slowly walked towards her. ¡°Miss Jiang, we meet again.¡± Assistant Xu then nced at Qiao Mianmian and couldn¡¯t help but look at her for a few more seconds. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Assistant Xu didn¡¯t like Jiang Luoli. Simrly, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t like him. Her tone wasn¡¯t any better when she spoke to him. She looked fierce, and her tone was extremely rude. ¡°Look at your lecherous expression. Let me tell you, my sister is already taken. Don¡¯t even think about hitting on her.¡± Assistant Xu was so angry that her mouth was a little crooked. ¡°You...¡± He was about to re up at her when he recalled Mo Shixiu¡¯s instructions and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only natural to admire beautiful things. Miss Jiang, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°Hehehe, is that admiration?¡± Jiang Luoli said bluntly. ¡°Your eyes are almost glued to someone else.¡± ¡°You...¡± Assistant Xu took a deep breath and clenched his fists. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Do you have time now? Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Talk?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him strangely. ¡°What else do we have to talk about?¡± Could it be that his owner regretted it and wanted to take the 50 million back? At this thought, her expression changed drastically. ¡°If you want to take the check back, I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have anything to discuss. What you gave me is mine, I won¡¯t return it.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. He knew that this woman was greedy! Look at her greedy face! Besides being good-looking, what other good points did she have? Chapter 814 - Nothing But Beauty

Chapter 814: Nothing But Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The minister actually took a liking to this woman who only had a beautiful face!! When did his Minister be so superficial? ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m not here to get the check back from you.¡± Assistant Xu took a lot of effort to suppress his anger and the urge to scold her. He had always been a gentleman. This was the first woman he couldn¡¯t control his emotions with and even wanted to scold. She was too weird. But she was so lucky to have met with such a good thingst night. If she hadn¡¯t nned this beforehand, she was really lucky. Many women admired their minister, but they could only watch from afar, not daring to take a step closer. This was because the minister was like a god above everyone else. A man like him was obviously not attracted to women. But who would have thought? The minister had been a virgin for almost 30 years. He would have lost itst night. And he lost it to such a woman! He felt bad for the minister. ¡°You¡¯re not here for the check?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression softened a little when she heard that, but she still didn¡¯t look pleasant. She said coldly, ¡°Then, what are you here for? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t contact me again after you gave me the money?¡± Assistant Xu gritted his teeth. ¡°Master asked me to look for Miss Jiang and ask if you have any other requests. As long as it¡¯s not too much, he can satisfy you.¡± Assistant Xu added thest sentence. Mo Shixiu had never said such a thing. Assistant Xu was afraid that Jiang Luoli would ask for too much. Although the Minister was rich, he couldn¡¯t be so willful towards this woman. Jiang Luoli was shocked. She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give me money?¡± Assistant Xu said, ¡°... Yes. But my master is kind-hearted and still feels that he has let Miss Jiang down, so he hopes that you can make other requests. He will try his best to satisfy you. Miss Jiang, you can think carefully if you have anything else you need. ¡°Of course, my master¡¯s abilities are limited. So, I hope that Miss Jiang¡¯s request is reasonable. It¡¯s better for everyone.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet. Assistant Xu waited for a while, but before she could respond, he frowned again. ¡°Miss Jiang, have you considered it?¡± Jiang Luoli looked up. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have anything I want. Also, is your master so ugly that he can¡¯t see anyone? If he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything to me, why does he have to have an assistant like you to ry it to him?¡± ¡°What did you say? My family head isn¡¯t an ugly person. Master is handsome, elegant, and impressive. I don¡¯t know how many women admire him.¡± Assistant Xu frowned when he heard that Mo Shixiu was an ugly person. Even as a man, he was shocked by his Chief¡¯s face. This gold digger actually said that the Minister was ugly. This was intolerable! ¡°Ha.¡± Jiang Luoli scoffed. ¡°Come on, he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face. If he isn¡¯t an ugly freak, then what is he? What happenedst night... he doesn¡¯t have anything to be ashamed of. After all, he didn¡¯t force me.¡± Chapter 815 - Dont Look for Me Again

Chapter 815: Don¡¯t Look for Me Again

¡°I¡¯ll take the cheque. As for the rest, forget it. Go back and tell him that he doesn¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. Although his skills are terrible and it makes me feel terrible, I won¡¯t me him for that 50 million. ¡°We¡¯ll be strangers from now on.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Assistant Xu widened his eyes and coughed violently. He stared at Jiang Luoli in disbelief as if she was a monster. In fact, in Assistant Xu¡¯s heart, Jiang Luoli was really like a monster now. He¡¯d never seen a woman talk about such private matters in public. And she looked so nonchnt. It was as if they were discussing the weather. Moreover, what was even more intolerable was that she actually said that the Minister¡¯s skills were terrible! Alright,st night was the minister¡¯s first time. It was the first time that a man was inexperienced, so it was inevitable that he would perform a little badly. But how could she say it out loud? He wasn¡¯t giving the minister any face at all. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate for you to say this.¡± Assistant Xu was so angry that his mouth was crooked. ¡°This is such a private matter, how could Miss Jiang... say it like this. Isn¡¯t it too much to nder our master behind his back? ¡°Master must have treated you well. Do you think anyone else could have gotten this much?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s smile faded when she heard this. Assistant Xu acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and continued to say indignantly, ¡°Moreover, Master wants to give you some morepensation now. Master treats you so well, but you¡¯re ndering him like this. You¡¯re really too much. ¡°Do you know who my master is? Do you know how many women want to sleep with him? Do you know how lucky you werest night? Hmph, let me tell you, ifst night was purely an ident, it¡¯d be fine. But if I find out that you deliberately approached my master, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± As long as they found out that she did it on purpose. Even if his master really liked this woman, he wouldn¡¯t go easy on her. Protecting his master¡¯s safety was the most important thing to him. Nothing else mattered. He had to settle everything that threatened his master¡¯s safety. Jiang Luoli was amused by Assistant Xu¡¯s threat. ¡°Oh, I want to know how you¡¯re going to be so rude to me. Also, your master is such a powerful person. sses, let me tell you. It¡¯s their business what other women do. I¡¯m not interested in your master at all. ¡°His skills are so terrible, and there are so many women who want to sleep with him? Ha, are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth? ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood or with the time to talk nonsense with you. His skills are terrible, why can¡¯t he let others say it? He knows best whether I ndered him or not. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡± With that, Jiang Luoli left with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Jiang Luoli, stop right there. Who were you calling sses, you rude, uncultured, and shameless woman.¡± Jiang Luoli had already walked a distance away when she heard Assistant Xu yelling behind her. Chapter 816 - That Man Isnt Good Too

Chapter 816: That Man Isn¡¯t Good Too

She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°He¡¯s that man¡¯s subordinate. I don¡¯t think that man is a good person.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and looked at Assistant Xu, who was still ring at them. After a moment of thought, she said, ¡°I think that man¡¯s character isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Actually, 50 million was a lot of money forpensation. But he still sent his subordinate over to give Jiang Luoli somepensation. It was obvious that the man was responsible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to do this. Jiang Luoli widened her eyes as if she¡¯d heard something unbelievable. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re actually speaking up for that man? How is his character not bad? Did you hear what that jerk said just now? Maybe that¡¯s what he meant. ¡°What do you mean you want to make it up to me? You¡¯re just trying to probe me. ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Of course it¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid that I won¡¯t be satisfied with just 50 million yuan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what he meant.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know who he is, nor do you know his contact details. How could you ask him for anything else?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°So, I think he¡¯s just feeling guilty and sorry for you. This man... isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± As for whether he was responsible or not. Qiao Mianmian actually felt that as long as he wasn¡¯t being forced, it was normal that he wasn¡¯t willing to take responsibility. After all, they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other. What happenedst night was an ident. And given Jiang Luoli¡¯s personality. Even if that man was willing to take responsibility, was she willing to let him? ¡°Perhaps.¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Luoli shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°But whatever he does has nothing to do with me anymore. I¡¯ll treat everything that happenedst night as a dream. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Baby, shouldn¡¯t you go look for Prince Charming?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her worriedly. ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Luoli looked normal now, but only on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m going back to catch up on my sleep,¡± Jiang Luoli said as she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy now, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want to go back to sleep. Don¡¯t bother about me, hurry up and find Prince Charming. We can have a sweet date at night and have a good time together. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend in a few days. I¡¯ll fly to City F.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really... alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked worried. ¡°What problem can I have? Do I look like I have a problem? I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯ve suddenly be a millionaire. Alright, alright, I¡¯m really good. It¡¯s just a one-night stand. I¡¯m not the kind of woman who wants to die after losing her virginity.¡± She patted Qiao Mianmian on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get a car.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything. Oh right, don¡¯t forget to take that medicine.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ... They each got a car. Qiao Mianmian watched as Jiang Luoli got into the car and left before entering the other car. Mo Yesi called the moment she got into the car. Chapter 817 - She Felt That Her Hubby Was So Handsome

Chapter 817: She Felt That Her Hubby Was So Handsome

She picked it up. The man¡¯s low and maic voice could be heard. ¡°You¡¯re back in Yuncheng City? Where are you now? I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to pick you up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°How did you know I was back?¡± He chuckled again. ¡°Your fan posted on Weibo saying that she met you at Yuncheng City Airport. You didn¡¯t even inform me that you wereing back. Are you trying to give me a surprise?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She almost forgot about it. No wonder he knew she was back. It turned out that he saw her fan¡¯s post. ¡°Where?¡± Mo Yesi asked again. ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me immediately when you came back. Where did you go?¡± ¡°Something happened to Luo Luo, so I went over to apany her first. I just got into a taxi. I¡¯ming.¡± Qiao Mianmian had wanted to give him a surprise, but now she couldn¡¯t. Mo Yesi sounded shocked. ¡°Jiang Luoli? What happened to her?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not convenient for me to say it now. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m there.¡± ¡°Alright, give me a call when you¡¯re about to arrive. I¡¯lle down to pick you up.¡± ¡°Pick me up?¡± ¡°Mm, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You always got Wei Zheng toe down.¡± ¡°Mm, I really missed you today and wanted to see you sooner.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Mr. Mo, I think we just parted this morning. Aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± Mo Yesi said seriously, ¡°Mm, we split up in the morning. It¡¯s been almost 10 hours since morning. To me, I hope my baby can be by my side every second. Isn¡¯t it normal after being apart for so long?¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Even after being teased by Mo Yesi so many times, Qiao Mianmian still couldn¡¯t take it. His sweet words could make her heart race. ... Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at the Mo Corporation building. Qiao Mianmian got off the car and walked into the lobby. As she entered the lobby, she saw the elevator doors open, and Mo Yesi walked out. Even if this man was already her husband. Even if she was already very familiar with him. But every time she saw him, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart would flutter. Her gazended on the man¡¯s handsome face, and her heart rate elerated as she watched him walk towards her. She felt that her husband was really handsome. How could he... be so handsome. That face and that figure were enough to beat any young hunk in the entertainment industry. If he wasn¡¯t thepany¡¯s Chairman, he could definitely make a living with his looks. And such a handsome man was already her husband. She was secretly happy for a while as if she had found a gem. Just as she was smitten with Mo Yesi, the other female employees in the lobby were also stealing nces at their boss. Even Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t resist Mo Yesi¡¯s charm and was smitten with him, let alone the others. The female employees were all blushing, and their eyes were filled with passion. The moment Mo Yesi walked out of the elevator, they couldn¡¯t help but straighten their chests and brush their hair as they smiled sweetly, wanting to show him their most beautiful side. Even though they had heard that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend recently and doted on her a lot. Chapter 818 - What Are You Doing, Dont Kiss Me Outside From Now On

Chapter 818: What Are You Doing, Don¡¯t Kiss Me Outside From Now On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But as long as they weren¡¯t married, they still had a chance. Moreover, Chairman Mo never liked women. Now that he was willing to have a girlfriend, did it mean that he had changed? Was he interested in the opposite sex? Hence, they actually had a chance. What if... If a man like Chairman Mo took a liking to one of them, even if she couldn¡¯t marry into the Mo family, being able to date such a man would be a wonderful memory. And Chairman Mo was so rich. Even if they broke up, he would definitelypensate them. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything. With that thought in mind, the female employees smiled even wider when Mo Yesi walked past them. ¡°Good afternoon, Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi walked straight towards Qiao Mianmian. The female employees followed his gaze and saw a woman in a white dress. He reached out and touched her head. His actions were gentle and loving. They¡¯d never seen such gentleness and affection before. The group of people were a little stunned and couldn¡¯t help but start discussing among themselves. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman? I noticed her just now. She¡¯s rather good-looking. She looks a little young, but Chairman Mo seems to treat her differently. Is she Chairman Mo¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯ve never heard that Chairman Mo has a sister.¡± ¡°Is that Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend? Didn¡¯t you say that Chairman Mo had a girlfriend and brought her to the office before?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. She came to the office twice before. Chairman Mo really dotes on her. I heard that before his girlfriend came, he even got his secretary to prepare a lot of snacks in the office.¡± ¡°Wow, I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo to know how to pamper a woman.¡± ¡°How could that be? No matter how cold a man is, he¡¯ll still be different when he meets the woman he likes. How could a man not know how to pamper a woman? It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t met the person he wanted to pamper before.¡± The female employees were discussing enthusiastically. On the other side. ¡°How long have you been waiting downstairs?¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and led her out of the rest area. The man interlocked his fingers with hers. His gaze never left her, as if she was the only person in his eyes. ¡°I just arrived.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt the employees around her looking at her and felt a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and asked softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°But no matter how busy I am, I have to pick you up.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. ¡°Then, am I dying your work? Actually, I can go up by myself.¡± ¡°Work isn¡¯t as important as my wife.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and led her into the elevator. After pressing the button for the top floor, he lifted her chin and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°My wife is first, the rest are behind.¡± The elevator doors hadn¡¯t closed. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the employees looking at them. She blushed and patted his chest. ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t kiss me outside again.¡± ¡°Baby, this is the elevator.¡± Chapter 819 - Kissing His Girlfriend in the Elevator

Chapter 819 - Kissing His Girlfriend in the Elevator

¡°That won¡¯t do. The elevator isn¡¯t closed yet, someone will see it.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again. ¡°So be it. We¡¯re a legal couple, what¡¯s wrong with making out?¡± ¡°Mm, Mo Yesi, you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s protest was stopped by the man¡¯s deep kiss. The elevator doors closed. All the female employees in the lobby who witnessed this scene were in an uproar. ¡°Did you guys see that? Chairman Mo actually kissed his girlfriend in the elevator.¡± ¡°I saw it. Gosh, I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo to be so proactive and passionate when he usually looks so cold and distant. The scene of him kissing his girlfriend was so arousing. I think his girlfriend must be so happy.¡± ¡°Any woman who is kissed by Chairman Mo would die of happiness.¡± ¡°I think Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend is prettier than Miss Shen. What do you think?¡± ¡°Both of them are pretty, but their types are different. But Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend is pretty pure, and men seem to like this type.¡± ¡°Not to mention men, I like them too. They¡¯re so fair and beautiful. Their facial features are so exquisite. She looks like a fairy in that white dress.¡± ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian walked out of the elevator, her face and mouth were red. The man beside her wrapped his arm around her waist and walked into the office possessively. After entering the office, he closed the door and brought her to the sofa. ¡°Have fun for a while. I¡¯ll be off in two hours. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something good then. Oh right, if you¡¯re hungry, there are snacks on the table. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I bought some of each. ¡°If you don¡¯t like these, I¡¯ll get someone to buy more.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw all sorts of snacks on the coffee table. They were all girls¡¯ favorites. There were also various fruits and snacks. She felt like Mo Yesi was treating her like a pig. He actually bought so much. How could she finish it all by herself? She knew that he was busy with work, so she didn¡¯t pester him anymore. She nodded and said, ¡°Mm, then hurry up and go to work.¡± After that, the two of them barely interacted. Mo Yesi worked seriously. Qiao Mianmian read the script seriously. Her character had changed, and it was even more challenging now. The female lead¡¯s personality was too different from hers, and it would be difficult for her to y this role well. Qiao Mianmian was enjoying the script. So, she was shocked when her cell phone vibrated. She picked it up immediately. Linda¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Mianmian, why are you in a scandal with¡­ Gong Zeli again? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with Young Master Gong? Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know him?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Gong Zeli?¡± When she said this name, the man at the desk paused for a moment and looked up at her. Linda asked, ¡°You flew back with him today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You sit together?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± Chapter 820 - Thinking of Someone Jealous

Chapter 820: Thinking of Someone Jealous

¡°It was a coincidence.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately rified. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know he was on that flight, much less that he was beside me.¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I believe you. This is just a coincidence. But now, someone took photos of you and your interactions. Young Master Gong¡¯s public rification on Weibo has already made many people doubt your rtionship. ¡°This time, the two of you were on the same flight and coincidentally got together again.¡± Linda paused for a while before continuing, ¡°That person posted the photo on Weibo. Now, theizens are discussing your rtionship with Young Master Gong. ¡°Initially, public opinion was already moving in a good direction. But now, with the scandal between you and Young Master Gong, the public opinion is disadvantageous to you again.¡± Linda sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been involved in too many scandals recently. Although it has been rified that it has nothing to do with you, it will inevitably make others think that your team is deliberately trying to hype you up. ¡°Also, we found out that a bunch of haters is always ndering you. Once you appeared on the news, they immediately took action and attacked you in thements section. ¡°I wonder if the person who posted this is really aizen or someone with ulterior motives. Think about it carefully, who did you offend?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a long time. Who did she offend? She had never offended anyone. But every time she didn¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble with others, she still couldn¡¯t escape from them. If she had to say who she offended. She felt that she had offended too many people. Someone who had the money to hire the Inte Water Army to defame her must be very capable. She thought for a while and thought of three people. Qiao Anxin, Shen Rou, Huang Yilin. These people were the most likely. Among them, Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin were the most likely. Huang Yilin was also embroiled in scandals and couldn¡¯t even protect herself. She probably didn¡¯t have the mood to defame her anymore. Qiao Mianmian made some guesses in her mind. ¡°Sister Xie, do I need to post on Weibo to rify this?¡± Qiao Mianmian had a headache. She was already mentally and physically exhausted from the recent scandals. She didn¡¯t expect that. She was only on the same flight as Gong Zeli, but she could still be photographed and used for scandals. ¡°Not for now.¡± Linda thought for a while and said, ¡°Let those haters continue their antics so we can find out where they came from. The scandal this time is rted to Young Master Gong. Although it might affect you negatively, it¡¯s not without benefits.¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t figure out how her scandal with Gong Zeli would benefit her. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve already had a scandal with Young Master Gong before. With this scandal, many people will think that you and Young Master Gong have a close rtionship. In the future, no one will dare to do anything to you. This will avoid a lot of trouble.¡± Linda¡¯s words were vague, but Qiao Mianmian quickly understood. Linda was referring to the unspoken rules in the industry. Once she got involved with Gong Zeli, many people would be afraid to touch her. This was indeed a good thing for her. But... Qiao Mianmian thought of a jealous lover and nodded. Chapter 821 - Youve Never Seen Me Before

Chapter 821: You¡¯ve Never Seen Me Before

If he saw her scandal with Gong Zeli, she would have to exin and coax him. They chatted for a while more before hanging up. After hanging up, an emotionless voice sounded at the same time. ¡°Your manager called you? I heard you mention Fourth Gong. What does it have to do with him?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. She wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but she knew that her scandals were already spreading like wildfire. If she didn¡¯t tell him the truth, it would be even worse if he saw it himself. After a few seconds of hesitation, she told him everything that happened. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a coincidence that he and I were on the same flight. Don¡¯t believe those hype things, they¡¯re all fake.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He picked up his cell phone and logged into Weibo to search for the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. After reading through the news, he turned it off. The man looked up and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s with that eye mask?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and frowned. He looked at her unhappily for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You gave him an eye mask? Aren¡¯t you on bad terms with Fourth Bro? Why did you give him something?¡± What was most infuriating was that he had taken a look just now. Gong Zeli¡¯s eye mask and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s were both pink. One was a little rabbit and the other was a kitten. It looked like they were wearing a couple eye mask. Moreover, what was Fourth Gong looking at her with? He wanted to gouge that guy¡¯s eyes out. How dare he stare at his wife like that. Mo Yesi felt ufortable thinking about how Qiao Mianmian had never given him an eye mask. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he jealous again because of this? In order to prevent him from getting jealous, she quickly got up and walked to his side. She held his arm and exined anxiously, ¡°I was thinking that he helped me once, and that eye mask wasn¡¯t anything valuable. He asked me where I got it from, so I gave him one. ¡°Really, I bought it on Taobao. It costs three yuan!¡± The man¡¯s expression was still tense, but because of the girl¡¯s timelyfort, his expression was slightly better than before. ¡°You can give me three for 10 yuan? You¡¯ve never given me one before.¡± He sounded a little aggrieved. Qiao Mianmian almost burst outughing. Every time Mo Yesi got jealous, he was like a child. It was very different from his usual image. She once heard that men would only show their childish side when they really liked a woman. Hence, although this man was always jealous and petty when it came to rtionships, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart softened when she thought about how he became jealous because he cared about her and liked her. She couldn¡¯t me him at all. ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± She looked at him in amusement and felt that Mo Yesi was really cute like this. Hence, when she coaxed him, she said in a child¡¯s tone, ¡°When you get off work, let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll get you one too? Mm, I¡¯ll get you an expensive one, alright?¡± Chapter 822 - Young Master Gong, Old Master Qiao Is Here

Chapter 822: Young Master Gong, Old Master Qiao Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi looked up at her and his expression softened. He was obviously pleased by her words. There was a smile in his eyes, but his face was still tense. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you for it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued to coax him. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me for it, I wanted to buy it for you.¡± ¡°Buy me something expensive?¡± ¡°Mm, the most expensive one.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You didn¡¯t force me. I did everything willingly.¡± ¡°Then, you said you¡¯d go to the mallter.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. He reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms, letting her sit on hisp as he flipped open a document. ¡°Apany me to read thest few documents, and I can get off work.¡± Qiao Mianmian wriggled in his arms and adjusted herself into a morefortable sitting position. She reached out and hugged him. ¡°Then, will my actions affect your work?¡± The girl in his arms was fragrant and soft. The sweet scent lingered in his nose. It was impossible that it didn¡¯t affect him at all. He always felt a little restless when he hugged her. He wanted to do something else. But it felt too good to hold her. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. He took a deep breath and suppressed the heat from her movements. ¡°Baby, as long as you don¡¯t move around, it won¡¯t affect me. ¡°Otherwise, if you twist it a little more, I might not be able to guarantee what will happenter.¡± As if to prove his point. Qiao Mianmian felt it as she sat on hisp. She stiffened in his arms and dared not move anymore. Last night... this man had gone overboard. Moreover, her legs were still sore from all the torture. She didn¡¯t want to be tormented before she recovered ... ... At a private clubhouse. A handsome man was sitting in a pavilion in a vintage-looking courtyard. There was a pond around the pavilion, filled with pink lotuses. The man leaned against the vermillion railings and held a fish food in his hand. His slender and fair fingers pinched the fish food in the small porcin bowl and threw it into the pond, attracting a group of fish to fight for it. An exquisite tea set was ced on the stone table at the side. The tea artist in the clubhouse poured water into the teacup with a Yixing y teapot. Once the hot water was poured on it, the refreshing fragrance of the tea rose and spread in all directions. The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of tea. The tea artist handed the teacup to the man who was feeding the fish. ¡°Young Master Gong, please try it.¡± Gong Zeli tossed some fish food into the pond before turning around. He took the wet handkerchief from the waiter and wiped his hands. After he was done, he took the cup of tea. He had just taken a sip when he heard footsteps approaching. The footsteps stopped. ¡°Young Master Gong, Old Mister Qiao is here.¡± Gong Zeli looked up at Qiao Ruhai and smiled. Chapter 823 - Its About Your Daughter

Chapter 823: It¡¯s About Your Daughter

Gong Zeli looked up at Qiao Ruhai and smiled. ¡°Mr. Qiao, please take a seat.¡± Seeing that he was still standing, Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t dare to sit down first. In fact, he was feeling very uneasy. He didn¡¯t know why Gong Zeli called him over. The Gong and Qiao families had never contacted each other. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to interact with the Gong family, but the Qiao family wasn¡¯t powerful enough to do so. In the eyes of the Gong family, the Qiao family was nothing. But now that the Young Master of the Gong family suddenly said that he had something to discuss with him, Qiao Ruhai couldn¡¯t guess what it was. Thinking about thements the people in Yuncheng City made about this Young Master of the Gong family, he felt very nervous and afraid. Everyone knew that this Young Master Gong had a bad temper and was temperamental. He wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Offending him meant death. ¡°Young Master Gong, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Ruhai asked politely. Gong Zeli slowly walked to the stone table and sat down. He was still ying with the teacup in his hand as he looked up at Qiao Ruhai¡¯s uneasy expression. He smiled and said politely, ¡°Mr. Qiao, please sit down. I don¡¯t like to keep looking up when I¡¯m talking to others. It¡¯s tiring.¡± Qiao Ruhai heard the word ¡°tired¡± and quickly sat down. He didn¡¯t dare to let this young master get tired. The tea artist poured another cup of tea and ced it in front of him. Gong Zeli waved his hand, signaling for everyone to leave. After a while. When only he and Qiao Ruhai were left in the gazebo, Qiao Ruhai hesitated for a few seconds before asking uneasily, ¡°Young Master Gong, the Qiao family hasn¡¯t done anything to offend the Gong family, right? Young Master Gong suddenly said that he wanted to see me, but I¡¯m really confused and unsure. If Young Master Gong has any instructions, you can just say it...¡± Gong Zeli swirled the tea in his cup and took a sip. He then looked up slowly and said, ¡°Old Master Qiao, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just here to ask you something, not to trouble you.¡± Qiao Ruhai heaved a sigh of relief. His tense body rxed, and he didn¡¯t look as nervous as before. ¡°What is it, Young Master Gong?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s about your daughter.¡± ¡°My daughter?¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned. The first thing that came to his mind was Qiao Anxin. ¡°Is Young Master Gong referring to Anxin?¡± Gong Zeli frowned and seemed a little unhappy. ¡°Old Master Qiao has two daughters, right? Why didn¡¯t you think that I was looking for your other daughter?¡± ¡°You mean... Mianmian?¡± Although Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t use Weibo, he knew what was going on online. He suddenly recalled how Gong Zeli helped Qiao Mianmian rify the scandal on Weibo. And today... Before he came over, he saw the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. Then, he was called over by the Young Master of the Gong family. He even wanted to talk to him about his daughter. Qiao Ruhai slowly thought of a possibility. His expression changed as he grabbed the teacup in front of him. Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°Mm, what I want to talk about has something to do with your eldest daughter, Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 824 - Think Carefully, You Must Think Carefully

Chapter 824: Think Carefully, You Must Think Carefully

¡°Young Master Gong, I-I won¡¯t sell my daughter.¡± Although Qiao Ruhai was afraid of Gong Zeli, he still mustered up the courage to say it. ¡°Although the Qiao family is short of money now, Mianmian is my daughter who I¡¯ve doted on since she was young. No matter how short of money I am, I won¡¯t exchange her for money.¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°Old Master Qiao, are you misunderstanding something?¡± His expression was awful. ¡°When did I say I wanted you to sell your daughter?¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned. ¡°If Young Master Gong isn¡¯t with Mianmian... then you...¡± This was the only possibility Qiao Ruhai could think of. There was no smoke without fire. With so many scandals, it was hard not to think in that direction. Moreover, he knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face too well. It wasn¡¯t strange that these rich second-generation heirs liked her. Hence, when he heard that Gong Zeli was looking for him because of Qiao Mianmian, he immediately thought of keeping a mistress. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be able to marry into the Gong family. She couldn¡¯t even be Gong Zeli¡¯s official girlfriend. Gong Zeli said coldly, ¡°Old Master Qiao, why do you think your daughter is so worthless? If I really have anything to do with her, do I have to do it in the form of a transaction?¡± Gong Zeli was inexplicably upset by his words. If she was the woman he liked, he wouldn¡¯t have to sell her. The word ¡°sell¡± sounded cheap. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression turned cold and Qiao Ruhai said fearfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong is right. I misunderstood you.¡± He was so afraid that his hand started shaking. Who in Yuncheng City wasn¡¯t afraid of the Young Master of the Gong family? He heard that he had a bad temper. It was the sort of thing that would make him lose control of his emotions. He¡¯d do something irrational. The thought of Gong Zeli turning someone into a vegetable scared Qiao Ruhai. Seeing how afraid he was, Gong Zeli furrowed his brows and restrained his anger. No matter what, he was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s father. He didn¡¯t want to treat him the way he treated others. ¡°Old Master Qiao, what I want to ask is something that happened 10 years ago.¡± Gong Zeli spoke again, his tone much gentler than before. ¡°Do you remember if you brought Qiao Mianmian to the Gong family¡¯s banquet 10 years ago? ¡°That year was my birthday. My parents invited a lot of people from Yuncheng City. The Qiao family should be among them.¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a few seconds. He then lowered his head and frowned. ¡°A banquet from 10 years ago? I can¡¯t remember it right now. It¡¯s been too long. Young Master Gong, let me think about it.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Master Qiao, you don¡¯t have to rush. You can think about it slowly.¡± Gong Zeli looked calm on the surface, but he was already extremely nervous. He pinched the teacup in his hand and drank the tea in one gulp. ¡°Take your time to think about it. Think about it carefully.¡± Because this was very, very important to him. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes. Perhaps he¡¯d already missed it once. He couldn¡¯t... make another mistake. Although Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t know what exactly White Gong Zeli was up to, he could tell from his tone that he took the matter very seriously. Chapter 825 - Getting Closer and Closer to the Truth

Chapter 825: Getting Closer and Closer to the Truth

Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. After thinking about it seriously for a while, he looked up and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, I don¡¯t remember much about what happened 10 years ago. I thought about it carefully just now. If I remember correctly, I should have brought Mianmian to the Gong family¡¯s banquet back then.¡± ¡°That year... was summer.¡± Qiao Ruhai recalled. ¡°That was the first time the Qiao family received an invitation from the Gong family.¡± This was an honor and a surprise for the Qiao family. That was why he still remembered this. If it was some unimportant household that invited him, he wouldn¡¯t have remembered. Gong Zeli looked up, his heart pounding. ¡°Are you sure? You brought Qiao Mianmian to the Gong family¡¯s banquet 10 years ago?¡± Qiao Ruhai looked up at him and thought about it seriously for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes. It was Young Master Gong¡¯s birthday party back then. I thought that Mianmian was about the same age as you, so I brought her along.¡± Gong Zeli looked calm. But his fingers were trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Speaking of this...¡± Qiao Ruhai nced at Gong Zeli¡¯s expression cautiously. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes. Gong Zeli took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. ¡°What else do you remember?¡± Qiao Ruhai still remembered what happened that day. Firstly, it was Young Master Gong¡¯s birthday, and it was an honor for the Qiao family to be able to attend it. He had bragged about it for a long time. Secondly, it was because of something that left a deep impression on him. He was still hesitating if he should say it, but since Gong Zeli had already asked, he could only say it. ¡°I remember that day when Mianmian said she was going to the washroom, she went for a long time. When she came back, I realized that she was all wet, as if she¡¯d fallen into the water. I asked her what happened, but she didn¡¯t tell me. I was worried that she¡¯d catch a cold, so I brought her home early.¡± Back then, he thought that his daughter had been bullied. He was angry and helpless. Initially, he wanted to find the person who bullied Qiao Mianmian. But when he thought about how most of the people at the banquet were either rich or powerful, if the other party¡¯s family background far surpassed the Qiao family, not only would they not be able to get justice, they might even get into trouble. He thought for a while and decided to let it go. Actually, Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t know why he said it. He just felt that perhaps Gong Zeli¡¯s investigation had something to do with this. Otherwise, why would he ask about what happened 10 years ago? Moreover, he kept asking him if he brought Qiao Mianmian along. It was obvious that his investigation had something to do with Qiao Mianmian, and it happened at his birthday party. That was why Qiao Ruhai wanted to tell him about it. He only had the guts to say it because he saw Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s barely maintainedposure was shattered by this statement. He almost crushed the white jade teacup in his hand. Chapter 826 - Did I... Did I Say Something Wrong?

Chapter 826: Did I... Did I Say Something Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as he looked at Qiao Ruhai. In any case, at this moment, his expression wasplex. His expression changed several times in a short period of time. Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from him. He was a little shocked. He didn¡¯t know if what he said was good or bad. He looked into Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes and asked nervously, ¡°Young Master Gong, did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°You said that you saw Qiao Mianmian drenched at the birthday party?¡± ¡°Y-Yes...¡± ¡°Did she tell you why she was wet?¡± ¡°T-This... she didn¡¯t say,¡± Qiao Ruhai said cautiously. ¡°I asked her about it, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She said that it was because the lights in the backyard were a little dim and she wasn¡¯t familiar with the road, so she identally fell into the water.¡± ¡°She¡¯d been to the backyard?¡± Gong Zeli felt his heart rate increase to 150. His fingers were trembling more and more, and his chest was also shaking. The answer he wanted to know seemed to be getting closer and closer to him. ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Ruhai replied honestly. ¡°So, she got wet after going to the backyard? Do you remember the time?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± It was good enough that he could remember what happened 10 years ago. He couldn¡¯t remember the time exactly. But to Gong Zeli, what he knew now was enough for him to investigate the truth. Although he wasn¡¯t 100% sure about some things. But the evidence they had now was close to 90% true. If... the truth was as he guessed, then... Gong Zeli clenched his fists as anger rose in his chest. Qiao Ruhai saw the change in his expression and felt even more uneasy, thinking that he¡¯d said something wrong. ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Gong Zeli took a deep breath and threw the teacup in his hand away. ¡°Old Master Qiao, thank you foring today and settling a very important matter for me. If you have any requests, you can ask me. Take it as my gratitude.¡± Qiao Ruhai was ttered. God knew how hard it was to get Gong Zeli to say something like that. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what it meant to be helped by the Young Master of the Gong family. He saw that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t look too good and was worried sick. He thought that he had said something wrong and angered him. He thought he was going to be in big trouble. But who would have thought that the next moment, he would be so surprised? But even though it wasn¡¯t easy to get Gong Zeli¡¯s help, Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t dare to ask for it. The other party was being polite. If he wasn¡¯t serious, then his EQ was too low. ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯re too kind. I didn¡¯t do anything. Moreover, it¡¯s my honor to be able to speak to you. I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything more.¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to take the initiative to help someone, and I¡¯ve been rejected? Old Master Qiao, you¡¯ve to think it through. There won¡¯t be another opportunity if you miss it. Are you sure you don¡¯t need anything?¡± Chapter 827 - If You Want to Be Grateful, Then Be Grateful to Your Daughter

Chapter 827: If You Want to Be Grateful, Then Be Grateful to Your Daughter

This time, Qiao Ruhai hesitated. How could he not need anything? In fact, he really needed it now. The Qiao family was in a mess. He had been busy with investing and loans these few days, but not many people were willing to bother about him. He was so worried about the loan that he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. Gong Zeli¡¯s help came just in time. He was the Young Master of the Gong family. It would solve his urgent problem. ¡°Young Master Gong, if it won¡¯t trouble you, I... I hope that Young Master Gong can help invest in a project of the Qiao Corporation. I¡¯ll send the specific project proposal to Young Master Gong when I get back. I promise that it¡¯ll definitely be a profitable project and won¡¯t let Young Master Gong lose money. ¡°Of course, if Young Master Gong finds it inappropriate, you can ignore it.¡± Qiao Ruhai waited in anticipation for Gong Zeli¡¯s response. He was afraid that Gong Zeli would think that he¡¯d gone overboard with his request. ¡°Alright.¡± Unexpectedly, Gong Zeli agreed without hesitation. ¡°Just send the investment proposal to my assistant. I¡¯ll tell him about itter and he¡¯ll contact you. How much do you need?¡± Qiao Ruhai looked at him in shock and excitement. ¡°Young Master Gong, Young Master Gong is willing to invest?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Gong Zeli to agree so quickly. Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°I promised to help you once, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± This person was the father of his savior, so Gong Zeli didn¡¯t mind helping Qiao Ruhai. This help was nothing to him. He owed his savior more than that. If... the person who saved him back then was really Qiao Mianmian, he would definitely treat her well in the future. He would give her double what he should have given her all these years. How stupid was he back then? He actually apologized to his savior. He trusted Shen Rou too much. He believed everything she said. He¡¯d never doubted her. Qiao Ruhai happily told Gong Zeli about the amount of money he needed. That amount was nothing to Gong Zeli. Hence, Gong Zeli agreed readily. Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t expect him to solve his problem. He kept thanking him. After confirming that Gong Zeli¡¯s investigation was beneficial to him, he asked boldly, ¡°Young Master Gong, can I know... why you¡¯re willing to help me? ¡°Is it... rted to Mianmian?¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°It¡¯s because of your daughter.¡± Qiao Ruhai had already guessed it. But he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°I wonder what Mianmian did back then to make Young Master Gong willing to help our Qiao family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know the details.¡± ¡°I was being too nosy.¡± Qiao Ruhai immediately said, ¡°But Young Master Gong has done us such a huge favor. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Gong Zeli said calmly. ¡°If you want to be grateful, then be grateful to your daughter. I¡¯m only doing this for her sake.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in investing in such a small project. Even if it was a sure win, the money he earned was nothing to him. Chapter 828 - So Shes Such a Cute Girl

Chapter 828: So She¡¯s Such a Cute Girl

¡°Old Master Qiao, I have one more thing. I wonder if you can agree to it?¡± After a moment of silence, Gong Zeli picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing that Qiao Ruhai¡¯s cup was gone, he poured another cup for him. Qiao Ruhai immediately held his teacup and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, say it. I don¡¯t know what you need, but as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely do it for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Gong Zeli yed with the small porcin cup between his fingers and smelled the faint fragrance of the tea. He narrowed his eyes and said casually, ¡°I wonder if Old Master Qiao can tell me some things about your daughter from when she was young. ¡°I want to know more about her.¡± Seeing the change in Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression, Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards her. If I really have any ulterior motives, I¡¯ll seriously pursue her and give her a proper status. I won¡¯t hide it, and I won¡¯t even try to insult her with money. ¡°To me, she¡¯s a woman worthy of my respect.¡± Qiao Ruhai was overthinking. But after hearing what Gong Zeli said, he immediately dismissed his concerns. Given Gong Zeli¡¯s status, there was no need to exin so much to him. If he could do this, it would mean that he respected his daughter. He lowered his head and thought for a while before saying gently, ¡°Mianmian has been a very obedient and sensible child since she was young. She doesn¡¯t need me to worry about her. She¡¯s also a very kind and loving child. She loved to help stray cats and dogs since she was young. We used to have a dog named Da Huang at home, and she picked it up from outside.¡± Gong Zeli listened attentively. As he listened, he felt like he¡¯d misunderstood Qiao Mianmian too much. Previously, he was biased against her because of Shen Rou. He felt that she was a scheming woman. So much so that every time he saw her, his attitude towards her was very unfriendly. In fact, when had he ever tried to understand her? If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Rou, he wouldn¡¯t hate her. She didn¡¯t seem like the sort of woman people detested. Qiao Ruhai went on and on, and Gong Zeli listened to him patiently. He didn¡¯t feel the least bit impatient throughout the entire process. He was even enjoying it. Then, he thought that she was such a cute girl. Kind and wonderful. No wonder she jumped into the pool to save him that night. She had always been a kind girl. She was already so loving towards stray animals, let alone humans. But he actually missed 10 years of such a cute and beautiful girl. He actually... only knew now that she was the one who saved him that night. He was upset and disappointed. He suddenly realized that he learned the truth toote. If... he¡¯d known a year earlier, the oue would¡¯ve been different. If he¡¯d known a year earlier, if he¡¯d known her before Mo Yesi, he wouldn¡¯t have given her the chance to marry another man. If the person she married wasn¡¯t Mo Yesi, he could still snatch her back. Chapter 829 - Whats Wrong With You? Are You Angry With Me?

Chapter 829: What¡¯s Wrong With You? Are You Angry With Me?

But she was married to his best buddy. What else could he do? Was he going to destroy their brotherhood? Moreover, he knew too well that he couldn¡¯t win against Mo Yesi. He and Mo Yesi were essentially the same type of people. They were possessive. They would never give others a chance to snatch something they cared about. In front of others, he had absolute confidence. But in front of Mo Yesi, he had to admit that this was a very threatening opponent. He might not be able to win against him. Otherwise, Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t have been so devoted to Mo Yesi. No matter how well she treated him, he never wavered. An hourter. Gong Zeli sent Qiao Ruhai off. He sat alone in the pavilion for a long time. Finally, he took out his cell phone and called Shen Rou. ¡°Rourou, let¡¯s meet up now. Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ... At the agreed ce. The waiter led Gong Zeli to a private room and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong, Miss Shen is drinking alone inside. She ordered a lot of drinks. We tried to persuade her, but she refused to listen to us. ¡°You¡¯re here at the right time. Come in and take a look at her. We¡¯re really worried that something might happen to her.¡± Gong Zeli stood outside the private room for a few seconds before pushing the door open. The lights in the private room were dim. Shen Rou was leaning against the sofa with a wine ss in her hand. She looked up when she heard the door open and saw Gong Zeli walking in. She smiled and raised her ss to toast him. ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re here. Come and have a drink with me. I¡¯m bored drinking alone.¡± Gong Zeli closed the door and walked towards her. ¡°Why are you drinking alone?¡± Although the truth was out, Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude was still the same. He walked towards Shen Rou and looked down at her for a few seconds before taking the wine ss away. ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink too much. It won¡¯t solve anything.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Rou furrowed her brows and got up to snatch the wine ss. ¡°Give it back to me. I can drink it if I want to. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Gong Zeli smiled. The thought of the woman he doted on and pampered all these years lying to him was ridiculous. But who could he me? Even if Shen Rou lied to him, it had nothing to do with his brain. He knew very well that he didn¡¯t have feelings for Shen Rou. He had wondered why, but he never thought that he might have gotten the wrong person. He never thought that Shen Rou would lie to him. He deserved it for being lied to for so many years. ¡°Gong Zeli, aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Shen Rou reached out to grab the wine ss and said unhappily, ¡°I asked you toe over because I want you to drink with me. If you¡¯re unwilling, then don¡¯t hinder me. ¡°You know, I hate being controlled by others.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± This time, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t stop her. Shen Rou sessfully snatched the wine ss back. She then looked up at him and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with me?¡± Chapter 830 - Im the One Who Saved You That Night

Chapter 830: I¡¯m the One Who Saved You That Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it was in the past, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t let her drink anymore. But now... he didn¡¯t stop her. Women were very sensitive. Shen Rou could tell that something was wrong with him. Gong Zeli looked at her deeply and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Then, why did you...¡± ¡°Rourou, let¡¯s talk.¡± Gong Zeli sat down and crossed his legs. ¡°I think we need to have a good talk.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Talk? What do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°A long time ago.¡± Shen Rou was stunned again and her heart started racing. She looked into Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes and felt a little flustered for some reason. This feeling had appeared a few days ago when he asked her if she¡¯d lied to him. She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. ¡°What happened a long time ago?¡± She raised her brows curiously. ¡°What are you trying to say? Why do I feel like you¡¯re acting strangely today?¡± ¡°Am I weird?¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Perhaps. I think we shouldn¡¯t beat around the bush. Rourou, what I want to talk to you about is something that happened 10 years ago. Perhaps, you should know what I want to talk to you about.¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock. Gong Zeli looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Back then, at my birthday party, I fell into the water and was saved. The person who saved me wasn¡¯t you, right?¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± The wine ss in Shen Rou¡¯s hand slipped and fell to the floor. The floor was covered with tiles. The ss shattered the moment it hit the ground. Gong Zeli¡¯sst bit of hope vanished when he saw her reaction. She really... lied to him. She¡¯d treated him like a fool for 10 years. But why would she do that? She clearly didn¡¯t like him and wasn¡¯t willing to ept him, but she had to fabricate such a lie for him to guard her for 10 whole years. He didn¡¯t know why she did that. ¡°Actually, I should have guessed it a long time ago.¡± Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. ¡°So many feelings were wrong, but I never thought that the person that night wasn¡¯t you at all. I was really a fool. I believed everything you said. ¡°Shen Rou, can I ask why you lied? ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing that? ¡°Didn¡¯t you dislike me? Why did you lie to me? You made me think that you were the one who saved me that night?¡± Shen Rou turned pale. She looked at him in shock and fear, unable to say a word. How could... How did he know that it wasn¡¯t her? It had been 10 years since that incident. He had never doubted her for the past 10 years. Why did he suddenly... ¡°Zeli, w-what are you talking about? I was the one who saved you that night, who else could it be?¡± Shen Rou calmed down after a moment of panic. She felt that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know the truth. Just like that day, he was just suspicious of her. He had no evidence. It had been 10 years since that night. Chapter 831 - You Tricked Me Like a Fool for 10 Years

Chapter 831: You Tricked Me Like a Fool for 10 Years

Unless he had the surveince video as evidence, he couldn¡¯t know who saved him that night. But if there was surveince evidence from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by her until now. It didn¡¯t matter why he suddenly suspected her or whether he trusted her now. As long as she insisted that she was the one who saved him that night, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. With this thought in mind, Shen Rou slowly calmed down and didn¡¯t seem as flustered as before. But this time, Gong Zeli would never trust her again. His eyes were full of disappointment. ¡°Shen Rou, are you still going to lie at this point? Do you think that I have no evidence? I just want to know, why did you lie to me? ¡°You were the one who lied to me that night. What good was it to you? ¡°You¡¯ve treated me like a fool for 10 years. Have you never felt that you¡¯ve gone overboard? Have you never thought that your lies would be exposed one day?¡± Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. Without waiting for her to respond, he sneered. ¡°Or, you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t bear to let me go? Do you feel a sense of achievement having a suitor like me by your side for so many years?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t...¡± Shen Rou denied it again and again because she was sure that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t have the evidence back then. But now, he said he had evidence. She didn¡¯t know if he was trying to sound her out. But she was getting more flustered. She was afraid. Mo Yesi wanted to cut ties with her. Yan Shaoqing had always been lukewarm towards her. There was only Gong Zeli beside her now. Only Gong Zeli truly liked her and treated her well. She was used to his kindness. She also enjoyed being liked by this man for so many years. She knew very well that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi were both outstanding men in their circle. Countless women liked them. Hence, even if she didn¡¯t like Gong Zeli, she couldn¡¯t reject a man like him. If even Gong Zeli wanted to leave her, she would really have nothing left. ¡°Zeli, I don¡¯t know where you heard this from, that¡¯s why you suddenly suspect me. You said I lied to you, but what reason do I have to lie to you? I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Would you rather believe some outsider over me? ¡°If I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, then who was it? ¡°If you have a woman you like and want to keep a distance from me, then there¡¯s really no need to create a conflict.¡± Gong Zeli was really disappointed in her. Utterly disappointed. She still wanted to lie to him. He didn¡¯t want to argue with her about this anymore. ¡°Shen Rou, I already know who saved me that night. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to admit it. I know the truth.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her deeply and then said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, I don¡¯t want to say harsh words. But you¡¯ve lied to me for so many years, I can¡¯t pretend nothing happened and continue being friends with you.¡± Chapter 832 - You... Dont Like Me Now?

Chapter 832: You... Don¡¯t Like Me Now?

Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed as she widened her eyes. ¡°Gong Zeli, what do you mean? Are you... going to cut ties with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we will cut off ties forever, it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t be friends for the time being.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice was very calm when he said this. ¡°My friends can¡¯t possibly treat me like a fool for 10 years. ¡°If I can still maintain a good rtionship with you after finding out about this, I¡¯ll really be an idiot. Shen Rou, you can¡¯t be a fool forever. That¡¯s all I have to say. ¡°I hope you can be more sincere in the future and not use the same method to lie to others. A lie will always be a lie. One day, you¡¯ll be discovered.¡± After saying this, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t look at her anymore. He got up and left. ¡°Gong Zeli, stop right there.¡± When they reached the door, Shen Rou¡¯s hysterical cries could be heard from behind. ¡°You said that I¡¯m a liar, but you¡¯re actually the liar. You said that you¡¯d always be good to me, take care of me, and dote on me. Do your words not count? ¡°You said you like me and that as long as I¡¯m willing, I¡¯ll always be your wife. Don¡¯t you want to keep your word now? Just because I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, all the promises you made previously don¡¯t count? ¡°You... don¡¯t like me anymore?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t turn around. He stopped at the door and kept quiet for a while before replying calmly, ¡°I said these words. But I thought that you were the one that night, so I made these promises. I thought that you saved me and took me back from death, so I wanted to take care of you for the rest of my life. ¡°You saved my life, why can¡¯t I take care of you for the rest of my life?¡± Gong Zeli paused for a moment before saying coldly, ¡°But you lied to me. ¡°You¡¯ve taken over everything that belonged to her.¡± ¡°So, you said that you liked me and treated me well because you thought I saved you?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± Behind him, Shen Rou¡¯s face was covered in tears and her body was trembling. She couldn¡¯t believe this. She couldn¡¯t ept such a blow. She thought that Gong Zeli liked her because she was outstanding. But now, he was telling her that it was all because of that night 10 years ago. He liked her and treated her well all because of that night. If she hadn¡¯t lied to him back then, if he found the person who really saved him, his love and affection would belong to someone else. It had nothing to do with Shen Rou. How could someone as proud and confident as she ept such a blow? ¡°Besides this reason, you don¡¯t like me at all?¡± She didn¡¯t want to believe it. She walked forward and grabbed him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Gong Zeli. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any feelings for me. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡°I know you¡¯re very angry now, so you¡¯re just saying it out of spite. You still care about me, you can¡¯t possibly not care about me anymore. Yes, I lied to you that night, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She sobbed and said, ¡°I fought with you that night. You didn¡¯te back for a long time, so I went to look for you.¡± Chapter 833 - I Dont Trust You Anymore

Chapter 833: I Don¡¯t Trust You Anymore

¡°When I found you, you were lying by the pool,pletely drenched and motionless. I was so afraid that you wouldn¡¯t wake up. ¡°I immediately went to look for someone else. When you were saved, I saw you looking at me with gratitude. Then, you asked if I saved you...¡± Shen Rou recalled what happened that night and cried even harder. ¡°We had fought, so I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be angry with me if I admitted it.¡± ¡°So, you lied to me?¡± Although he already knew that Shen Rou lied to him, Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when she admitted it. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Rou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and cried until her voice was hoarse. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much at that time. I just hoped that you could forgive me as soon as possible and not be angry with me anymore. The moment I nodded and saw the look in your eyes, I knew that you had forgiven me. ¡°After that, whenever I wanted to tell you that I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, I would be afraid that you¡¯d get angry with me again. There were so many times I really wanted to tell you, but I didn¡¯t have the courage. ¡°And do you know, ever since I lied to you and told you that I was the one who saved you that night, I realized that you treated me much better than before. You got more patient and gentle with me. Before, many of the things I did would make you angry. But after that, even if I did the same thing, you would tolerate me and wouldn¡¯t lose your temper with me. ¡°You suddenly started to treat me so well and pamper me. I was afraid that I¡¯d lose everything if I told you the truth. ¡°When someone treats you too well, you get used to it and can¡¯t bear to lose it.¡± Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°So, this is your reason for lying to me?¡± Shen Rou shook her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I never thought of lying to you...¡± Gong Zeli looked down at her expressionlessly. ¡°But you lied to me for 10 years.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Shen Rou seemed to be at a loss for words. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Ze Li, can you forgive me? I didn¡¯t dare to tell you the truth because I cared too much about you and was afraid of losing you. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our friendship over the past decade is nothing? We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, is it not as important as that woman whose name and appearance you even know? ¡°Just because she saved you, she¡¯s more important to you than me, right?¡± ¡°If you still care about our friendship of more than 10 years, you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me. Shen Rou, do you still not know where you¡¯re wrong? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t cherish you as a friend, but your actions make me feel that there¡¯s no need to cherish you anymore. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lying to me about anything else. I don¡¯t trust you anymore.¡± And without trust, how could they still be friends? ¡°No, this is the only thing I lied to you about.¡± Shen Rou grabbed his arm tightly as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Believe me, this is the only thing I¡¯ve ever lied to you about.¡± Chapter 834 - Please... Dont Leave Me

Chapter 834: Please... Don¡¯t Leave Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ze Li, can you forgive me? On ount of our many years of friendship, can you forgive me this time? I¡¯ve already lost Ah Si, I can¡¯t lose you as well. If you leave me too, what should I do in the future? ¡°You¡¯re all ignoring me, what am I supposed to do alone?¡± Shen Rou had never shown such a weak side to him. Even though Gong Zeli already knew the truth, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He had thought it through. He had never loved Shen Rou. But this was the woman he doted on and protected for 10 years. In these 10 years, he had given his all. When he found out that she¡¯d lied to him, he was sad. He almost gave in to Shen Rou¡¯s tears. But the moment he thought of what she¡¯d done, the tenderness in his eyes vanished. If he forgave her just like that, then he was really a fool. He really should be tricked by her. He didn¡¯t want to be an idiot anymore. After thinking it through, he regained his rationality and pulled his arm away. ¡°Rourou, we both need some time to calm down. I can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. ¡°Let go, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re the proud Young Lady Shen, it¡¯s not nice to beg someone like this.¡± ¡°N-No...¡± Shen Rou grabbed his hand again as tears trailed down her pale face. At this moment, she seemed to have given up on her dignity as she begged him. ¡°Ah Li, don¡¯t go. I was wrong, I know I was wrong. ¡°Give me another chance. Will you forgive me just this once? ¡°I lied to you because I care about you. I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it... ¡°Ah Si has already cut off all ties with me. If you leave me too... I¡¯ll really have nothing left. I¡¯ve never begged you before. In the past, you said that as long as I asked, you¡¯d do anything for me. ¡°Then, I beg you... don¡¯t leave me, alright?¡± She was already begging him. She¡¯d never been so humble before Gong Zeli. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t have a heart of stone anymore since she was already so pathetic. But he only looked at her deeply and continued to pry her hand away. ¡°Shen Rou, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ve said it before, we need time to calm down.¡± Gong Zeli pushed her hand away, opened the door, and left without looking back. Shen Rou watched as he walked further and further away until he disappeared around the corner. She copsed at the door. The moment Gong Zeli disappeared, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. The pain made her pale face even paler. She reached out and pressed her hand against her heart, puzzled as to why she felt such heartache. Was it because she was used to Gong Zeli¡¯spany? Hence, it hurt when she felt that she was going to lose him. It should be like this. They¡¯d known each other for over a decade. He¡¯d been good to her for all that time. Chapter 835 - She Hated That Woman

Chapter 835: She Hated That Woman

Especially in the past 10 years, he had always given in to her requests. How could she not feel anything when such a person suddenly wanted to leave her world? She would have feelings for even a pet. Yes, that must be it. After finding a reason for her heartache, the confusion in her eyes faded. But her heart still hurt. Why was Gong Zeli so heartless to her? Just because he knew that she wasn¡¯t the one who saved him that night, she felt like a stranger to him. She had already given up all her dignity and pride to beg him. But he still left. He¡¯d promised to treat her well for the rest of her life. But everything changed overnight. She had nothing left. The man she loved deeply had to draw the line between them. The man who loved her left her too. It was as if they¡¯d agreed to leave her. Suddenly, she had nothing left. She thought that no matter what, she still had Gong Zeli by her side. No matter what happened, he would never leave her. But she was wrong. He liked her and treated her well because of someone else. He didn¡¯t like her because she was Shen Rou. He liked the woman who saved him. If she hadn¡¯t lied to him, he would probably treat her like a normal friend. She wouldn¡¯t have so many privileges in front of him. Shen Rou suddenly hated the woman who saved Gong Zeli. It was because of that woman that she became a joke. No, she didn¡¯t know if the person that night was a man or a woman. That was because when she reached the pool, all she saw was Gong Zeli. Besides that, she didn¡¯t see anyone else. But she had a feeling that it was a girl who saved him that night. Her sixth sense told her that it must be a girl. Perhaps, she was a very pretty girl. Had Gong Zeli really found her? Was it because she was really a beautiful girl that made him fall in love with her at first sight? Was that why he was so cold to her and wanted to leave her? Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but feel hatred. She hated the woman she didn¡¯t know. It had been 10 years since that night. She¡¯d kept it a secret for the past 10 years, and Gong Zeli never suspected her. She could have kept it a secret forever. Why did that woman appear all of a sudden? She took everything from her the moment she appeared. If she knew who that woman was... She would never let her off! ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± A waiter passed by and saw Shen Rou on the floor. He was shocked and reached out to help her up. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Shen Rou red at him. The waiter was shocked by her look and quickly retracted his hand. He then bowed and apologized profusely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t wrong. But this was Young Lady Shen. He couldn¡¯t offend her. If Young Lady Shen was unhappy, he could only apologize. Shen Rou held the door and stood up slowly. She looked at the waiter coldly and said, ¡°If you dare to tell anyone what you saw, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Chapter 836 - I Don’t Care How Much You Have to Pay, Just Settle It for Me

Chapter 836: I Don¡¯t Care How Much You Have to Pay, Just Settle It for Me

The waiter quickly said, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ... After Gong Zeli left, he drove around aimlessly for a long time. He didn¡¯t know where he was going. He found the truth so quickly. After finding out what was important to him, he didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. If Qiao Mianmian was still single, he could look for her immediately. He could pursue her crazily. He could do many things. But it was toote. Sote... that he couldn¡¯t do anything. She already had someone by her side who treated her well. She didn¡¯t need him anymore. But was he not going to do anything? She was his savior. She saved his life. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know the truth, but since he knew, he had to do something. Her cell phone suddenly rang. He looked down and picked up the call. ¡°Young Master, we have some leads on the matter you asked us to investigate previously. Then...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate further.¡± Gong Zeli looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Just as the person was about to hang up, Gong Zeli suddenly called out. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Young Master, do you have any other instructions?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°Do the Gong Corporation¡¯s businesses have any new products?¡± ¡°New product?¡± The subordinate was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°There are a lot of new productsing out recently. I wonder which aspect Young Master Gong is more interested in?¡± Gong Zeli thought for a while. ¡°What product do you think is suitable for female celebrities to shootmercials for?¡± ¡°This... suitable for female celebrities to shootmercials? Probably jewelry or cosmetics.¡± ¡°Jewelry and cosmetics?¡± ¡°Yes. Young Master... why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°Go to thepany and ask if the spokesperson has been signed. If not, I¡¯ll personally decide on the candidate. If it is, tell them to change it.¡± The subordinate was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Change it? Young Master, if you change it, you¡¯ll have to pay thepensation fee.¡± The Gong Corporation would definitely choose the most popr artiste to advertise. If he breached the contract, he would have to pay a huge sum. Although the Gong Consortium could easily afford that amount of money, it was best not to exchange for it unless there was a special reason. No matter how rich he was, it didn¡¯te easily. ¡°Then pay thepensation fee.¡± Gong Zeli tapped on the car window lightly and said disapprovingly, ¡°We don¡¯tck that bit of money. Remember, if you sign the contract, get them to contact someone to terminate it immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you pay for the breach of contract, just settle it.¡± ¡°... Yes.¡± Although the subordinate was confused, he had no choice but to follow his Young Master¡¯s instructions. After hanging up, Gong Zeli looked out the window again. This was probably all he could give her. He couldn¡¯t give her some things openly, and given her personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it. Hence, this was the best way. ... Mo Yesi got off work early. After work, Qiao Mianmian apanied him to a nearby mall to get him a mask. Chapter 837 - Ill Respect Your Wishes

Chapter 837: I¡¯ll Respect Your Wishes

Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before getting out of the car. She then took out a ck mask from her bag. In the past, she was never worried that someone would recognize her. Because of her reputation, she was no different from a passerby. No one would know who she was. But it was different now. She¡¯d been recognized at the airport that day. She thought that it must be because of the two scandals that she¡¯d been involved in. They were all trending, so many people now knew about her. Her so-called fan was also a fan of hers because of those two scandals. Otherwise, she used to be a walk-on actor without any work. How could she have fans at that time? Although she didn¡¯t have any work and wasn¡¯t very famous, definitely more people knew her than before. To be safe, she¡¯d better cover it up. Beside her, Mo Yesi saw that she was wearing a mask and frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She was an artiste. When she became popr in the future, she would be like this whenever she went out. Although he could understand it, he still felt a little ufortable when he thought about how they might have to sneak out for a meeting when she got more popr. He didn¡¯t like the feeling of having an affair. He didn¡¯t like it at all. He couldn¡¯t wait to tell the whole world how much he loved her and that she was his wife. He wanted to do it openly. It wasn¡¯t like him to hide it like this. But for her, he had topromise. This was her career. If he didn¡¯t support her, was he going to object? Even though he didn¡¯t want her to enter the entertainment industry, she liked it. All he could do was support her and protect her. ¡°Erm, are you angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°I-I signed an agreement with thepany that I cannot disclose my rtionship for the first two years.¡± She knew how possessive Mo Yesi was. She knew how proud he was. Hence, he definitely felt ufortable about keeping this a secret. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the contract. If I minded, I wouldn¡¯t have let you sign it.¡± ¡°You really... don¡¯t mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in disbelief. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know him well. But she knew him well enough to know that he wouldn¡¯t mind. Unless he didn¡¯t care about her at all. But she knew very well how much this man cared about her. Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while, his deep gazending on her face. After a while, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I admit that I do mind a little. Baby, I want to not mind it too, but I can¡¯t...¡± He sighed and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Baby, I like you. I don¡¯t want to hide the woman I like. I want to introduce you to everyone around me. ¡°I want them to know that you¡¯re the woman I like and my wife. ¡°I really want to go public with you. ¡°But, I respect your wishes. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you. We¡¯ll make it public when you think it¡¯s suitable. Anyway, we¡¯re already together, you can¡¯t run away. I can wait.¡± He could wait for two years. Chapter 838 - I Like It When Youre Willful With Me

Chapter 838: I Like It When You¡¯re Willful With Me

Qiao Mianmian looked at him, touched. What kind of man was Mo Yesi? He was too nice. She actually met such an understanding husband. Everyone said that she saved the gxy in her previous life, and she felt the same way now. She must have done a lot of good things in her previous life. That was why God arranged such a perfect man for her. It was a reward for her. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so touched that her eyes were brimming with tears. She threw herself into his arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Why are you so good to me? I might be arrogant in the future. ¡°I might be more wilful and be someone you don¡¯t like. ¡°Mm, then be arrogant.¡± Mo Yesi enjoyed his wife throwing herself into his arms. He reached out and hugged her slender waist, then lowered his head to smell her hair. ¡°You can be willful if you want. You can do whatever you want in front of me. ¡°I like it when you¡¯re willful with me.¡± If she was always so nice and obedient in front of him, he didn¡¯t think it was a good thing. He didn¡¯t need her to be like this. What he wanted was the real her. She was someone who could do whatever she wanted in front of him. ¡°But all men are like this.¡± Qiao Mianmiany in his arms and reached out to y with the buttons on his shirt. ¡°It¡¯s alright to say it now, but when women really be willful and insensible in the future, you men will feel that it¡¯s pretentious and dislike it.¡± Mo Yesi frowned slightly and looked down at her unhappily. ¡°Who told you that? You men? Do you know men very well?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was his focus on something else? From his tone, she knew that he was probably jealous again and was imagining things that didn¡¯t exist. Then, he got jealous of his own imagination. She looked up at him helplessly and amusedly. ¡°I saw it in the books. And some examples of life are like this too. Although I don¡¯t know men very well, I think this is the truth.¡± In the honeymoon period of their rtionship, they were all the best. They could do anything they wanted without fear of being despised. But after this deadline... Although she felt that Mo Yesi was different from other men, she used to think that Su Ze was different from other men too. No one could predict what would happen in the future. But she could feel that at this moment, he really did love her. ¡°This is only a part of the truth about men.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows again as if he was dissatisfied with what she said. He reached out to hold her chin, looked into her eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not mine. ¡°I don¡¯t know what other men are like, but I know what I¡¯m like. What you said will never happen to me. I know it doesn¡¯t mean anything now, but I¡¯ll prove it to you. ¡°Baby, have more confidence in me and us, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded under his gentle and affectionate gaze. She was willing to trust Mo Yesi more. Chapter 839 - Her Hubby Is Too Cute

Chapter 839: Her Hubby Is Too Cute

This man was really good to her. She thought that even if he changed in the future, he wouldn¡¯t treat her so well. But she wouldn¡¯t regret it. At least he¡¯d given her a period of happiness. She¡¯d be happy during this period. ... After getting off the car. They took the elevator to the shopping district upstairs. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, so there were fewer people around. Qiao Mianmian quickly found a shop that sold eye masks. He pulled Mo Yesi over to pick a few that suited his style, but he rejected them all. After being rejected four times in a row, Qiao Mianmian lost herposure. She looked up at Mo Yesi. ¡°You don¡¯t like any of them?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s usual style was simple. He mostly liked ck, white, and gray colors. Hence, Qiao Mianmian chose the simplest ck eye mask for him. She thought that it would be easy and would be done very quickly, but after more than 10 minutes, he still didn¡¯t like any. Mo Yesi looked down at the eye mask hanging at the side and kept quiet for a while before saying calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t really like it.¡± ¡°Then, which one do you like?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. The men¡¯s eye masks were about the same, not clothes or shoes. There were different styles to choose from. Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying gently, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good to get three for 10 yuan.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. The man¡¯s voice was still gentle. ¡°It looks rather cute.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I want that.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing I want here.¡± ¡°...¡± ... 20 minutester. After shopping around the mall, the two of them returned to the car. Qiao Mianmian turned on her cell phone and entered the Taobao shop where she bought eye masks. She found the shop and showed the masks to Mo Yesi one by one. ¡°I think this bear eye mask is rather cute, what do you think? ¡°This kitten is not bad, either. ¡°How about this panda?¡± The man was very picky. Even if it was a 10 yuan eye mask, he still spent half a day choosing it. In the end, he picked out a cartoon eye mask and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°I think this one is good.¡± Qiao Mianmian was getting tired of dealing with him. Seeing that he was finally done, she casually nced at it and immediately nodded. ¡°I think this is pretty good too. Then, this is it?¡± ¡°This one is not bad, either.¡± Mo Yesi then pointed at another Mickey Mouse blindfold with a bow. ¡°Use this next time, I¡¯ll use that Donald Duck.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the Mickey Mouse he was pointing at and almost burst outughing. Everyone knew that Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck were a couple. So, this was the reason why he couldn¡¯t pick it. She felt that... Mo Yesi was too adorable sometimes. Like a child. When she was with him, she almost forgot what he was supposed to be like. She pretended not to know what he was thinking and nodded cooperatively. ¡°Mm, this is pretty good too. But are you sure you want to buy such a cheap eye mask?¡± Which of the items he bought for her weren¡¯t luxury brands? Which one was cheaper? She was a little embarrassed to give him something worth 10 yuan. ¡°Mm.¡± Chapter 840 - Brother Ah Ze, I Dont Want to Break Up With You

Chapter 840: Brother Ah Ze, I Don¡¯t Want to Break Up With You

Mo Yesi smiled as if he was in a good mood. He looked down at the Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck eye masks and found them more and more pleasing to the eye. ¡°I like whatever you give me.¡± He had received so many expensive gifts. He didn¡¯tck anything. The man looked at her tenderly, and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Was she the only one whose heart was beating wildly because of her husband? Wasn¡¯t she too disappointing? She was being flirted with by him every day, and his casual flirting made her heart race and her face blush. But she wasn¡¯t so smitten with others. She would only react this way when facing Mo Yesi. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to be smitten with her husband. Her husband... was too charming. ... The restaurant Mo Yesi got Wei Zheng to reserve beforehand was the revolving restaurant they¡¯d been to before. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect to meet Qiao Anxin on her first trip. They actually met again. The dinner was sumptuous and delicious. After eating, Qiao Mianmian went to the washroom. She had juste out of the washroom when she heard amotion outside. A man and a woman were discussing. Their voices sounded familiar. The woman seemed to be crying as she growled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. Brother Ah Ze, I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian faced the man. The man she was most familiar with but now felt like a stranger was getting impatient. He said coldly, ¡°Anxin, calm down. There are so many people here, it¡¯s not good to let others see you like this. ¡°We can¡¯t go back to how we were before. I decided to be with you back then because you said you were carrying my child. I wanted to be responsible for the child, so... ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, I wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Mianmian. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lied to me, Mianmian and I would already be married. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t be med for everything that happened in the past. I¡¯m stupid too. I didn¡¯t even bring you for a proper check-up, and I believed you. So, with Mianmian...¡± He looked regretful and upset. Qiao Anxin got even more agitated. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, what would have happened between you and Qiao Mianmian? You want to say that if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have already married her, right?¡± Qiao Anxin was so angry that her body was shaking. She sneered. ¡°You want to break up with me now, saying that it¡¯s because I lied to you. Actually, it¡¯s because you want to go back to the past. ¡°You regret it. Su Ze, even if I didn¡¯t lie to you, you regret it too. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You men are all like this. You don¡¯t know how to cherish what you get. You start to regret it when you lose it and start to miss your ex. ¡°When you were with Qiao Mianmian, you didn¡¯t think that she was that good. But after you broke up, especially after you saw that she had a new lover, you started to regret it, right? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s man agitated you, making you feel like something that originally belonged to you was snatched away. ¡°Hahaha, you men are so cheap. When you think you¡¯re going to lose itpletely, you start panicking. You¡¯re afraid and want to redeem yourself.¡± Chapter 841 - Qiao Mianmian, Why Are You Here?!

Chapter 841: Qiao Mianmian, Why Are You Here?!

Qiao Anxin was getting increasingly agitated. ¡°But Su Ze, do you think that Qiao Mianmian will forgive you and return to you just because you broke up with me?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Ze was a prideful person, so he got angry when she exposed his thoughts. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I didn¡¯t pursue the fact that you lied to me because of our past rtionship, so I wanted to break up with you peacefully. If you know what¡¯s good for you, let¡¯s talk about the breakup calmly. I¡¯ll give you some benefits due to our past rtionship. ¡°But if you don¡¯t have any self-awareness and are unwilling to share, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± ¡°Su Ze, are you threatening me?¡± Qiao Anxin asked. Su Ze¡¯s eyes were so cold that Qiao Mianmian felt like he was a stranger. He didn¡¯t look like the Su Ze she¡¯d known for the past 10 years. His voice was cold too. ¡°If you think it¡¯s a threat, then it¡¯s a threat. You lied to me for so long and forced me to break up with Mianmian. I haven¡¯t even settled all these debts with you. ¡°Qiao Anxin, you¡¯d better be smart.¡± At this point, Su Ze¡¯s gaze turned even colder. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you now, I¡¯m just informing you of my decision. You should know what will happen to you if you anger me. ¡°If you want to continue in the entertainment industry, listen to me. Otherwise...¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked when he said ¡°Otherwise¡±. Su Ze looked a little menacing now. His face was still the same. But it was as if a different soul was inside him. It was terrifying. Qiao Anxin was probably shocked too and didn¡¯t make a sound. Su Ze was afraid that someone would see him and Qiao Anxin, so he looked around and saw Qiao Mianmian. He was stunned for a moment before shock filled his eyes. ¡°Mianmian...¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it and thought that he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and looked at her again. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was still standing there, it wasn¡¯t his illusion. He was shocked and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mianmian, w-why are you here? When did you arrive?¡± When he guessed that Qiao Mianmian had been standing there for a while, his expression changed slightly. He quickly calmed down and tried to exin to her. ¡°Mianmian, what did you hear? Just now, Anxin and I...¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what are you doing here?!¡± Su Ze¡¯s voice was drowned out by an even sharper voice. Qiao Anxin turned around and was even more shocked and surprised to see Qiao Mianmian standing behind her. Qiao Mianmian had never thought of eavesdropping. But the ce where they were talking was in her way. She¡¯d nned to leave after this adulterous couple left. Chapter 842 - Hand Over the Recording

Chapter 842: Hand Over the Recording

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now that they¡¯d found out, she had nothing to hide. She had never been the one to hide things. She smiled and walked out of the washroom. She nced at the two of them and said, ¡°This ce is a restaurant. Anyone in Yuncheng City cane here. Mr. Su and Miss Qiao, don¡¯t you think your question is a little funny?¡± Su Ze was stunned. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something. But before he could, Qiao Anxin spoke. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too low ss. You actually eavesdropped on us.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I eavesdropped on you? Come on, can you not block others¡¯ way? You¡¯re blocking the door of the washroom, and you¡¯re ming me for eavesdropping? ¡°Do you think I really want to hear it? It¡¯s all nonsense, why would I need to eavesdrop? Since you know that you¡¯re in my way now, please make way.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the two of them with undisguised disgust. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, you can continue whatever you want to say. Let me rify again, I¡¯m really not interested in the topic you¡¯re talking about.¡± What Qiao Anxin hated the most was the way she acted. The thought of her conversation with Su Ze being overheard by Qiao Mianmian made her even more embarrassed. Su Ze wanted to break up with her. And Qiao Mianmian was actually involved in this. Qiao Anxin had always been apetitive person. She didn¡¯t want to fall behind Qiao Mianmian in any aspect and wanted topete with Qiao Mianmian in every aspect. The reason she¡¯d taken Su Ze away from Qiao Mianmian was partly that she felt that Su Ze was a good catch, and partly because Su Ze was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. She felt a sense of achievement when she snatched him. But now, Qiao Mianmian was with a more powerful man. She naturally didn¡¯t like Su Ze. Qiao Anxin¡¯s sense of superiority vanished. She¡¯d seen the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli, and it made her even more certain that Qiao Mianmian was most likely involved with Gong Zeli. The only Young Master of the Gong family was handsome and rich. So many women in Yuncheng City wanted to be with him. He actually managed to hook up with Qiao Mianmian. No wonder she was so arrogant. She felt that it was amazing that she had powerful backing. She must have felt even smugger after witnessing Su Ze dump her. The more Qiao Anxin thought about it, the angrier she got. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you secretly record it? Are you trying to expose me and embarrass me?! ¡°You have to leave the recording before you leave!¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before realizing that Qiao Anxin was probably sick. Wasn¡¯t her imagination a little too rich? If she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t have been interested at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t record it.¡± Qiao Mianmian resisted the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°Not everyone is as despicable as you. Can you move aside now?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Qiao Anxin stood still and red at her. ¡°If you didn¡¯t record it secretly, would you have stood behind and eavesdropped for so long? Qiao Mianmian, I won¡¯t let you leave until you hand it over.¡± Chapter 843 - Gong Zelis Contact

Chapter 843: Gong Zeli¡¯s Contact

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t do it. Are you going to let me go or not?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little angry too. Qiao Anxin reached out with no intention of stepping aside. ¡°You can leave if you want to. As long as I see you delete the recording with my own eyes, you can leave.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t record it. Are you deaf?¡± ¡°Then hand over the cell phone for me to check. Since you said that you didn¡¯t record it secretly, I guess you¡¯re not afraid of me checking it.¡± Qiao Anxin really thought that Qiao Mianmian had secretly recorded it. But she knew Qiao Mianmian well. Since she denied it, there was probably no recording. She insisted on checking Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone because she suddenly realized that Qiao Mianmian definitely had Gong Zeli¡¯s contact details. As long as she got Gong Zeli¡¯s contact details, she would definitely be able to make this man hers. She got excited at the thought of this n. She liked everything that could cause Qiao Mianmian pain. She liked the man who snatched her away the most. Just like how she seduced Su Ze into her bed and dated him for two years behind Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back. When the truth was revealed... She felt good just thinking about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression. But this time. If she could sessfully hook up with Gong Zeli, she would immediately reach the peak of her life. When Qiao Anxin guessed that Qiao Mianmian had an unusual rtionship with Gong Zeli, she had already lost interest in Su Ze. She wasn¡¯t with him because she liked him. Back then, she was trying to take revenge on Qiao Mianmian. Another reason was that Su Ze was her best choice. Hence, she didn¡¯t feel sad when Su Ze wanted to break up with her. She just didn¡¯t want to break up with Su Ze so soon. After all, she had Su Ze in her hands now. It was her way out. She thought that if her new n failed, she would at least be able to marry into the Su family and be the Young Madam. But she didn¡¯t expect Su Ze to be so determined to break up. She panicked. Hence, she wanted toplete her new n as soon as possible. Getting Gong Zeli¡¯s contact details was the first step of her n. As long as she had Gong Zeli¡¯s contact details, she would definitely be able to ask him out. Qiao Mianmian burst outughing when she heard her unreasonable request. She crossed her arms and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t give it to you? Qiao Anxin, what makes you think you can check my cell phone with just a word? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Then, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Qiao Anxin was anxious to get Gong Zeli¡¯s contact details, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian leave just like that. She was probably too anxious and lost her rationality. She actually went forward to snatch Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, give me your cell phone! You must have recorded it, I can¡¯t let you go just like that!¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked when Qiao Anxin rushed towards her. She instinctively took a step back. Qiao Anxin was about to snatch her cell phone away, but when she reached out, she actually grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. This damn slut. She used this face to bewitch men. Chapter 844 - Like a Crazy Woman

Chapter 844: Like a Crazy Woman

Even an unattainable man like Gong Zeli was sessfully seduced by her. Without this face... Or was she going to be able to seduce a man if she lost her looks? As this thought came to Qiao Anxin¡¯s mind, she reached out to grab Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. She wanted to tear her face apart. What right did Qiao Mianmian have to seduce so many men? It was all because of her face. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian took a step back in time. Otherwise, her face would be ruined. Qiao Anxin then went even crazier. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, hand over the recording!¡± She tried to snatch Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone away again and pounced on her. She looked like she wanted to fight it out with her. Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked and took a few steps back. ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you crazy! I told you, I didn¡¯t record it. Don¡¯te over. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± But Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She stared at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone and tried to snatch it away. Qiao Mianmian took a few more steps back and only stopped when she had nowhere to go. The moment she stopped, Qiao Anxin pounced on her. ¡°Give me the cell phone, there must be a recording!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as she was about to make a move, Su Ze quickly walked over and pulled Qiao Anxin away. He red at her, his eyes full of disgust. ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t Mianmian already say that she didn¡¯t record it? Do you know what you look like right now? Like a crazy woman. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen and posted online? ¡°Qiao Anxin, you¡¯re still a signed artiste under Star Splendor. Watch your image!¡± Qiao Anxin had always been gentle and obedient in front of him. This was what Su Ze wanted too. He felt that he needed an obedient woman so that she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for him. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian. But he felt good about a gentle and obedient woman. He didn¡¯t like women with too much personality. That would make it difficult for him to master her. Back then, he didn¡¯t think that Qiao Anxin¡¯s gentleness was all an act. Hence, he was shocked by her actions now. This waspletely different from the Qiao Anxin he knew. But he quickly realized that this might be Qiao Anxin¡¯s true side. A person¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t change so drastically all of a sudden. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if that was her personality. Su Ze was furious at the thought of being deceived by her for so many years. He actually broke up with Qiao Mianmian because of this woman. Was he blind back then? Why couldn¡¯t he tell that she was faking it? Not only was she pretending, but even her pregnancy was fake. Especially thetter, which made Su Ze feel like a fool. He used to be so satisfied with Qiao Anxin, but now he hated this woman. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Qiao Anxin tried to snatch Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone away from Su Ze, but her arm was held tightly by him. Chapter 845 - Youll Be Cheated on by Her One Day!

Chapter 845: You¡¯ll Be Cheated on by Her One Day!

She was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Su Ze, who are you calling a crazy woman? You scumbag, you used to say that I had a good personality and that you liked it, and now you¡¯re calling me crazy? Ha, are you trying to show off in front of Qiao Mianmian? ¡°I advise you not to waste your time. The man she¡¯s with now is a hundred times, a thousand times better than you. Do you think she still likes you?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Ze growled. He knew who Qiao Anxin was referring to. That man... No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that he couldn¡¯tpare to Gong Zeli. Just his status as the Young Master of the Gong family was enough to suppress him. But he didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian was really with Gong Zeli. He¡¯d known her for many years. She wasn¡¯t a materialistic woman. There must be... some misunderstanding between her and Gong Zeli. That¡¯s right, there must be a misunderstanding. ¡°Why, are you anxious?¡± Qiao Anxin used to pretend in front of Su Ze because she wanted to marry into the Su family. Now that she had a new goal and Su Ze insisted on breaking up with her, she knew that she couldn¡¯t hold him back anymore and didn¡¯t want to continue acting. She red at him. ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person. How can youpare to the Young Master of the Gong family? So what if you help her now? Will she even look at you?¡± Even if Qiao Anxin never liked Su Ze. But seeing how protective he was of Qiao Mianmian, she went crazy with jealousy. She snatched this man from Qiao Mianmian. But now, he actually wanted to get back together with Qiao Mianmian and defend her. Wasn¡¯t this a p to her face? Who knew how smug that slut was now. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I told you to shut up!¡± Su Ze¡¯s face was red with anger, and the veins on his forehead were almost popping out. Qiao Anxin looked at him and sneered. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t like it? But this is the truth. Su Ze, you think I lied to you and made you lose your true love, but do you think Qiao Mianmian is anything good? Even without me, you¡¯ll be cheated by her one day!¡± ¡°I f*cking told you to shut up!¡± Su Ze roared and hit her in the face. With a loud p, Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was thrown to the side. Qiao Anxin¡¯s mouth was bleeding. Su Ze was still fuming. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to insult Mianmian. If you say anything bad about her, I¡¯ll hit you again!¡± Qiao Anxin almost fainted from the p. It took her a while to recover. Qiao Mianmian was a little tongue-tied. She realized that she knew too little about Su Ze. She never knew that he would hit women. She felt that Su Ze was always a gentle and good-tempered man. At least in the years they were together, he never lost his temper with her. Not to mention touching her. In front of her, he was always a gentle and nice man. And this man actually knew how to hit women. This was unimaginable to Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, the p he gave Qiao Anxin was very heavy. Chapter 846 - Dont Pester Me in the Future!

Chapter 846: Don¡¯t Pester Me in the Future!

That fierce look was really scary. Qiao Anxin was a vicious woman, but no matter what, Su Ze had been with her for so many years, he should have some feelings for her. But when he attacked just now, he didn¡¯t seem to care about their past rtionship at all. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin. But looking at how badly she was beaten up by Su Ze, she didn¡¯t feel too happy. She felt that Su Ze was rather scary. She had zero tolerance for men who hit women. Even though Su Ze was defending her, she felt nothing but fear. Qiao Anxin took a while to recover. She turned around slowly and covered the swollen side of her face. She looked at Su Ze in disbelief. ¡°Su Ze, you hit me! You hit me because of that slut Qiao Mianmian!¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened when he heard her scolding Qiao Mianmian. He raised his hand and was about to hit her again. Qiao Anxin was stunned for a moment when she saw what he was doing. She then leaned over and cried. ¡°Alright, hit me then, just kill me. Anyway, you¡¯ve already killed our baby, just kill me too. ¡°Go on, what are you waiting for? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to defend that slut Qiao Mianmian? Do it!¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly retracted his hand. He was afraid that Qiao Anxin¡¯s cries would attract others. If someone caught him hitting her, it would only bring him trouble. He pushed her away and looked at her in disgust. ¡°Qiao Anxin, shut up. Do you have to make a scene? I have nothing to say to a woman like you anymore. In any case, we¡¯ve officially broken up. ¡°Don¡¯t pester me anymore! ¡°Also, that child didn¡¯t die because of me. If we¡¯re talking about the culprit, it¡¯s also because of you. If you hadn¡¯t lied to me from the start, all those things wouldn¡¯t have happened. You deserve it.¡± Su Ze was still furious when he talked about Qiao Anxin lying to him about her pregnancy. With that, he turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian. The look of disgust and anger on his face turned gentle and affectionate. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright?¡± He asked gently. ¡°Did I scare you just now? Are you here for dinner? Are you alone or... why don¡¯t we...¡± The more Su Ze detested Qiao Anxin, the more he liked Qiao Mianmian. As he thought about Qiao Anxin¡¯s viciousness and craziness, and how ugly she looked like a shrew, and then looking at the beautiful girl in the white dress in front of him, Su Ze felt even more regretful. He actually broke up with his fairy for a crazy woman. He must have been possessed. Otherwise, why would he break up with Qiao Mianmian for someone like Qiao Anxin? She wasn¡¯t even fit to carry Mianmian¡¯s shoes. The more he regretted it, the more he wanted to redeem himself. Chapter 847 - Did You Get My Permission to Date My Girlfriend?

Chapter 847: Did You Get My Permission to Date My Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Qiao Mianmian had rejected him before. But that sort of rejection would only make him braver and want her even more. Before Su Ze could finish his sentence, a cold voice came from behind. ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too shameless by harassing someone else¡¯s girlfriend? ¡°You asked for my girlfriend¡¯s permission?¡± Su Ze stiffened. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi walking towards her. She was stunned for a moment before pushing Su Ze away and walking towards him quickly. Before she reached Mo Yesi, the man reached out and pulled her over, wrapping his arm around her waist possessively. Qiao Mianmian was obedient too. She tugged at the corner of his shirt and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She wondered if this jealous lover would be jealous again. She knew how much he minded Su Ze. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t alone with Su Ze and Qiao Anxin. Otherwise, he would really be jealous. Mo Yesi looked down at her, and his gaze softened. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the washroom for so long, I got worried.¡± Alright. Afraid that he¡¯d be jealous again, Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was eating here. I just came out of the washroom and bumped into him.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi was rather calm and didn¡¯t seem jealous. ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at him again. ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and looked up at Su Ze. Su Ze looked at their intimate actions and heard Mo Yesi call Qiao Mianmian his girlfriend. He was so jealous that he couldn¡¯t even recognize her. He red at Mo Yesi. A momentter, Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Su Ze, didn¡¯t I warn you previously not to harass my woman anymore? It seems like you didn¡¯t take those words to heart and didn¡¯t take them seriously.¡± He was smiling. But for some reason, Su Ze felt a sense of fear when he heard this. But he didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Qiao Mianmian and lose face. Hence, even though he was afraid, he still forced himself to say, ¡°I¡¯ve known Mianmian for 10 years. Even though we broke up, we¡¯re still friends. I was just talking to my friend, how did it be entanglement?¡± As soon as he said that, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Su Ze, I¡¯ve said it before. From the moment we broke up, we became strangers. I¡¯m not your friend, don¡¯t try to get close to me.¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t expect her to rebut him in public. His expression changed, and he quickly said, ¡°Mianmian, no matter what you think, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend. I don¡¯t believe that you can really let go of our 10-year rtionship just like that. ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry with me and unwilling to forgive me. That¡¯s why you did something to agitate me. Mianmian, you can choose not to forgive me or ignore me, but you can¡¯t get angry at me by ruining yourself.¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian really fell in love with someone else. Even if the man in front of him was really eligible. Chapter 848 - Lets Go, I Dont Want to See Him Again

Chapter 848: Let¡¯s Go, I Don¡¯t Want to See Him Again

But his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian was still different. He won because of those 10 years. This was something this man could neverpare to. And he knew Qiao Mianmian too. She valued rtionships. Ten years of feelings would never be gone just like that. She was proud and arrogant, but she was still angry about his betrayal, so she quickly found another man to take revenge on him. If this was her revenge, then she had seeded. He was so jealous. He should be the one being so intimate with her. He had her, but because of his jerk, he lost her. He regretted it now and wanted to redeem himself... Would he... still have a chance? Qiao Mianmian was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know where Su Ze got his confidence from. He still thought that she liked him. If Mo Yesi was inferior to him in every aspect, she could understand why he was so confident. But the truth was that he was inferior to Mo Yesi in every aspect. What made him think that she was with Mo Yesi to spite him? Based on those 10 years of rtionship? That¡¯s right, she was a sentimental person. But for a man who betrayed her, she would be a masochist if she still cared about her feelings. ¡°Su Ze, are you delusional?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew very well that she had to show her attitude in front of Mo Yesi. Su Ze was stunned. ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re strangers now. Please don¡¯t address me so intimately. Secondly, I don¡¯t know who gave you the confidence to think that I¡¯m angry with you because I¡¯m dating a new boyfriend. May I ask Mr. Su, how is my boyfriend inferior to you? He¡¯s more handsome, gentler, more loving, and more doting than you in all aspects. Where did you get the confidence that I don¡¯t really like him?¡± When she said this, Mo Yesi looked down at her and his eyes flickered. His arm around her waist tightened. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°He¡¯s a thousand times better than you. You actually think that I¡¯m with him to spite you. What a joke. ¡°Mr. Su, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before?¡± Ignoring Su Ze¡¯s awful expression, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°People go for the high and the low. My boyfriend is better than you in every aspect. I¡¯m with him because he has so many things that attract me. ¡°He¡¯s so outstanding and he¡¯s so good to me. It¡¯s not like I have a problem with my brain. If I don¡¯t like him, do I have to like a jerk who betrayed me? Ha, 10 years of feelings? I¡¯ll just treat those 10 years of feelings as feeding a dog. To me, these aren¡¯t important at all. ¡°I only know one thing: cherish the person in front of you.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see him again.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± He would let Su Ze go for now. He would teach him a lesson when he got back. Chapter 849 - I Will Never Let You Down Again

Chapter 849: I Will Never Let You Down Again

Seeing that they were about to leave, Su Ze took a step forward and tried to stop her. ¡°Mianmian, I know my mistake. I really know my mistake. Please give me a chance, alright? ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± There was only one thought in Su Ze¡¯s mind. To get Qiao Mianmian back. He didn¡¯t want her to leave just like that. But just as he took a step, Mo Yesi turned around and looked at him coldly. His eyes were cold and warning. Su Ze was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to go any further. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and pleaded. ¡°Mianmian, I swear, I won¡¯t do anything to let you down again. Please. Can you give me a chance?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. Please don¡¯t pester me anymore. Su Ze, you have to be less shameless in life. You already made your choice back then, don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°But, I regret it...¡± Su Ze looked at her nkly and then said sadly,¡± I regret it, Mianmian. I know I was wrong. Can you give me a chance? ¡°I will never let you down in this life.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Qiao Mianmian said firmly. ¡°Mianmian...¡± Su Ze refused to give up. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold but beautiful face and felt even more reluctant to part with her. Then, he impulsively went forward to grab her hand. Before he could even touch Qiao Mianmian, he was punched in the face. This punch knocked him to the ground. He fell to the ground and cried out in pain. Mo Yesi still felt that this wasn¡¯t enough to appease his anger. He bent down, picked him up from the ground, and punched him on the other side of his face. Children of rich families like them had to learn some self-defense skills since young. Su Ze, who had no foundation, almost fainted after being punched twice. His face and one of his eyes were swollen. His nose was bleeding and his eyes were bloodshot. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. Just as he was about to punch him again, Qiao Mianmian stopped him. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t...¡± She shook her head at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She was afraid that something would happen if Mo Yesi continued. Qiao Anxin was so shocked that her face went pale. She looked at Su Ze lying on the ground like a pile of mud. The joy at seeing Mo Yesi was reced by fear. Mo Yesi still hadn¡¯t calmed down. He looked up at Qiao Mianmian coldly. Even though she knew that this man wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Qiao Mianmian was still a little afraid of his gaze. She didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi had already restrained himself. ¡°Mo Yesi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve again. ¡°I want to go back. Let¡¯s go home, alright?¡± Chapter 850 - Secretly Photographed

Chapter 850: Secretly Photographed

The man¡¯s cold eyes warmed up. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She let go of his arm and held his hand instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Su Zey motionless on the ground as if he had fainted. But the moment Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and turned to leave, his body suddenly moved and his lips opened. He said weakly, ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t go...¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s suppressed temper red up again. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and turned around with a cold smile. ¡°Su Ze, if you want to die, I can fulfill your wish right now.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he would get angry again. Su Ze¡¯s eyes were unfocused. He nced at Mo Yesi and then at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I-I¡¯ll always be waiting for you. Mianmian, I... I won¡¯t give up just like that.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly dragged Mo Yesi and dragged him away. The moment they turned around, a few people holding cell phones quickly turned around and left. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw the few of them leaving hurriedly. She frowned and had a bad feeling. ¡°Mo Yesi, did someone secretly take photos of us?¡± It was normal for someone to take photos secretly. They weren¡¯t in a secret ce. This ce was always crowded. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now she was worried. If someone really took a picture of her, wouldn¡¯t that mean that a photo of Mo Yesi was also taken? The more she thought about it, the more worried she got. ¡°What if someone really took a picture? You just...¡± Mo Yesi saw them leave too. He guessed that someone must have captured it. Compared to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s worry and panic, he was very calm andposed. ¡°So what?¡± Since he dared to do it, he knew that he would be photographed. This was a restaurant, not a private clubhouse. ¡°But, you just...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi patted the back of her hand andforted her gently. ¡°If there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll get thepany¡¯s public rtions to suppress it immediately. Moreover, I¡¯m the one who did it. Even if there¡¯s any negative impact, it won¡¯t affect you. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll take all the responsibility.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this affect you negatively?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still worried. ¡°I¡¯m not in the entertainment industry,¡± Mo Yesi said nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think of me. Alright, don¡¯t worry about this anymore. I¡¯ll be fine as long as I say so.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was worrying too much. He was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. He was rich and powerful. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t settle. He¡¯d quickly suppressed the rumors she¡¯d created. She wasn¡¯t so worried anymore. ... The two of them left the restaurant. Qiao Mianmian had to fly back to F City early the next morning, so she had to rest early. After washing up, she went to bed to rest. Mo Yesi also knew that she was going to wake up early, so he didn¡¯t disturb her that night. They spent the night as a Buddhist couple, hugging each other and resting early. The next day, Qiao Mianmian woke up at 5 am. Chapter 851 - The Treatment Was Really Too Good

Chapter 851: The Treatment Was Really Too Good

Mo Yesi apanied her to the airport. ... Three hourster, she arrived at F City. Nana came to pick her up at the airport. The two of them got a cab and went straight to the set. Bai Yusheng was very efficient. In just a day, he had already decided on the third female role. She was a pretty female artiste and wasn¡¯t considered a newbie. She was rather famous, and Qiao Mianmian knew her. Everyone in the crew was waiting for Bai Yusheng¡¯s new female lead role. Everyone knew that Huang Yilin wouldn¡¯t be the female lead of this show anymore. But no one knew who the new artiste was. Hence, when Bai Yusheng brought Qiao Mianmian to the front of the crowd and told them that she would be the female lead, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Everyone was shocked. No one expected the new female lead to be Qiao Mianmian. Bai Yusheng liked using newbies. But this was the first time a newbie like Qiao Mianmian who didn¡¯t even have a basic representation was going to be the female lead. A few days ago, the crew had already been spreading rumors. Everyone was wondering if Bai Yusheng had taken a liking to this newbie. Now that the news was out, it undoubtedly confirmed the rumors. If it wasn¡¯t for this newbie, would Bai Yusheng give her the female lead role? It wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any good-looking and capable female artistes. Why would he give such an important role to a newbie? This was a risk. It was obvious that Bai Yusheng really liked this newbie and was prepared to groom her. Everyone had a different opinion of Qiao Mianmian. After Bai Yusheng¡¯s introduction, the crowd dispersed and went about their own business. Tu Yilei hesitated for a while before saying to her, ¡°Mianmian, congrattions.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded politely and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Tu.¡± She sounded more polite and distant than before. Tu Yilei had a high EQ, how could he not sense it. He knew very well why Qiao Mianmian would alienate him. She already had a boyfriend. She probably didn¡¯t want to have any scandals with him and make him unhappy. He¡¯d seen that man before. He was a possessive man. He definitely wouldn¡¯t like to see his woman having a scandal with another man. And Qiao Mianmian cared about him too. Although Tu Yilei could understand it, he felt terrible. She couldn¡¯t even be a normal friend... He had to control his urge to get closer to her. He didn¡¯t want to cause her any more trouble. But this was really difficult. Qiao Mianmian nodded at him and left. Tu Yilei clenched his fists as he watched her leave. ... Qiao Mianmian followed the other artistes to the dressing room to change. This time, her treatment was much better than the first time. As the female lead, she no longer had to share a makeup artist with others. Moreover, she had a separate dressing room. The treatment was simply too good. Everyone was polite to her. A few female artistes even addressed her as ¡°Sister Mianmian.¡± She saw that the female artiste was obviously older than her. When she was doing her makeup, the makeup artist kept praising her good skin. She said that she had a good foundation and that she would look good even with little makeup. Chapter 852 - This Is the True Beauty Queen

Chapter 852: This Is the True Beauty Queen

Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed. The makeup artist was still praising her. ¡°Miss Qiao, your skin is so smooth and delicate. You don¡¯t even have to apply any makeup to see your pores. How do you usually take care of yourself? What skincare products do you use? ¡°Can you tell me more? Your skin is really enviable. I¡¯ve put on makeup for so many female artistes, but your skin is the best.¡± Although the makeup artist was trying to curry favor, she meant it. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was indeed the best among all the female artistes she¡¯d worked with. She was also the most outstanding one. Her skin was much better than the so-called ¡°bare-faced queen¡± in the industry. This was the true beauty queen. She was stunning even without makeup. If she hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Mianmian up close and confirmed that she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, she wouldn¡¯t believe that anyone could be so beautiful. The other female artistes¡¯ nude photos were more or less photoshopped. It was either bare faces or a blush. But Qiao Mianmian was really bare-faced. She had taken the makeup remover once and confirmed it with her own eyes. No wonder Bai Yusheng liked her. This newbie was really a rare beauty. ¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t usually use skincare, it¡¯s just that I use a little more facial mask.¡± Mo Yesi bought her a lot of skincare products. But she rarely used them. She had always beenzy when it came to them. She would just apply a facial mask whenever she thought of it. The makeup artist was even more envious. ¡°Your skin is so good even without much skincare? Miss Qiao is really a natural beauty.¡± As Qiao Mianmian had a good foundation, the makeup artist was very easygoing. The makeup was supposed tost for two hours, but it only took half the time. After the makeup was done, the makeup artist couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°You¡¯re so perfect, you can¡¯t even pick out a single w. Miss Qiao, do you know that it¡¯s so easy to do your makeup? I can just do a little touch. ¡°Your facial features are very well-defined. You look especially good in makeup. ¡°Director Bai¡¯s taste is really good. With this makeup, you look like the female lead. Miss Qiao, are you satisfied with it? If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, I¡¯ll fix it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked like a pure and innocent fairy. But the female lead she was ying was rather charming and feminine. She looked a little young, and her aura didn¡¯t match the female lead¡¯s. But the makeup artist had a pair of hands. Once the makeup was done, her style and aura changed drastically. Qiao Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror and sighed at how good makeup was. She was worried that her appearance wasn¡¯t suitable for the female lead. But now, she hadpletely dispelled such concerns. She turned around and smiled at the makeup artist. ¡°I¡¯m delighted. Thank you.¡± The makeup artist quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as Miss Qiao is satisfied.¡± This makeup artist had some status and fame in the industry. She didn¡¯t have to be so polite to a newbie like Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 853 - Acting on the Spur of the Moment

Chapter 853: Acting on the Spur of the Moment

But everyone in the crew knew that this newbie had Bai Yusheng by her side. Moreover, he doted on her a lot. Any female artiste that Bai Yusheng wanted to groom, how could he not be able to? Moreover, this newbie¡¯s looks were really outstanding. There was a high chance that she would be popr in the future. Hence, whether it was because of Bai Yusheng or for other reasons, it wasn¡¯t wrong to be polite to her now. ... Qiao Mianmian changed and left the dressing room. The female artistes previously with Huang Yilin now walked towards her and greeted her. ¡°Hi, Mianmian. Are you done with your makeup? Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, it suits you very well.¡± ¡°Director Bai has good taste. Mianmian, you¡¯re very suitable for the female lead role.¡± ¡°Actually, I felt that Mianmian was more suitable for the female lead role than Huang Yilin. It¡¯s just that Huang Yilin is more popr. Thankfully, Director Bai likes to use newbies. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a pity if Mianmian missed this role.¡± The few of them went on and on praising her. They didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. But Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed. Although these female artistes didn¡¯t do anything to harm her, they did ostracize her with Huang Yilin previously. And now they were acting as if nothing had happened and chatting with her as if they were close. She was really embarrassed. She felt that these people were too realistic. ¡°Wow, you guys are so shameless. Weren¡¯t you ignoring Sister Mianmian just now? You were so close to Huang Yilin back then, why are you criticizing her now?¡± ¡°Your decisiveness is really impressive.¡± Nana handed Qiao Mianmian a ss of water and mocked them. Nana saw how they treated Qiao Mianmian previously. Now that they were bootlicking her, she was annoyed. The few female artistes¡¯ expressions changed when they heard her insult. They looked like they wanted to re up, but they had to hold it in. ¡°Alright, Nana. That¡¯s enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to bother with these female artistes, but she didn¡¯t want to offend them. Nana said a few words and felt a little regretful when she saw the female artistes¡¯ expressions darken. She was irrational again. It was a good thing that these female artistes didn¡¯t have much of a reputation. They were just small characters in the production crew and weren¡¯t as threatening as Huang Yilin. The few female artistes were here to tter Qiao Mianmian. Seeing how Qiao Mianmian ignored them and was scolded by Nana, they felt bored and left. Nana watched them leave and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Hmph, bootlickers. I hate people who act ording to the situation the most. Previously, they were still following Huang Yilin, but now that she¡¯s in trouble, they immediately ran to you.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to bother about them.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, you look especially good with this makeup,¡± said Nana, looking away from them. Chapter 854 - I Look Like Director Bai?

Chapter 854: I Look Like Director Bai?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°She looks so different from you. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s a different person.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her face. ¡°I feel like a different person too. Director Bai, what do you think?¡± Just as she finished speaking, she heard Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Not bad, I think it¡¯s pretty good too.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. Bai Yusheng stood behind her and sized her up. He then smiled and said, ¡°The feeling of putting on makeup is the same as I imagined. How is it? Have you familiarized yourself with the script? Do you have confidence in the plot today?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t too sure. But Bai Yusheng valued her so much, she definitely couldn¡¯t answer him this way. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m confident. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed, it¡¯ll be better if you rx. Get ready, I¡¯ll get someone to call you when the shoot starts.¡± Bai Yusheng had other matters to attend to, so he left quickly. Nana sighed. ¡°Sister Mianmian, I think Director Bai treats you really well. He takes good care of you.¡± ¡°Really? How can you tell?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that, although he doesn¡¯t seem like a difficult person to talk to, most people are afraid of him? Moreover, he rarely interacts with other actors on set. But in front of you, he seems much more approachable. ¡°When he talks to you, his tone is especially gentle. ¡°Also...¡± Nana looked up at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°I think you and Director Bai look alike.¡± Bai Yusheng was also extremely handsome. He had the looks of a young hunk, but he was a capable one. Nana hadn¡¯t noticed it before. Now that she realized this, she felt that their features were rather simr. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that there were many simrities between good-looking people. ¡°I look like Director Bai?¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t realized this, and she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Director Bai both have very beautiful eyes, your noses are very simr, and your mouths are also like...¡± Nana paused for a while before continuing, ¡°If someone says that you¡¯re siblings, I definitely won¡¯t doubt it. ¡± Qiao Mianmian had a strange feeling because of what she said. She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°You think Director Bai and I look like siblings?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nana bit her lip and thought for a while before saying, ¡°The way youmunicate with each other feels like siblings. And I feel like Director Bai looks at you like you¡¯re his sister.¡± Hence, the rumors about Bai Yusheng liking Qiao Mianmian were all nonsense. Not to mention that Bai Yusheng was helping to take care of her, even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, Nana felt that he didn¡¯t take care of her the way men liked women. The love between a man and a woman was different from that between siblings. It was easy to tell. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while, and that strange feeling emerged again. But she didn¡¯t know why. Chapter 855 - Do You Have Yogurt?

Chapter 855: Do You Have Yogurt?

When she was with Bai Yusheng, they felt like siblings. She even thought that it would be great if he was her brother. ... The shoot went smoothly. Qiao Mianmian was doing better than she thought. Many scenes were shot at once. Tu Yilei¡¯s acting was very good, so he was especially good at leading the actors. When Qiao Mianmian was acting with him, it was easy for him to quickly immerse her in the plot. One of them had good acting skills, while the other had a high level of understanding. They worked well together. The person most satisfied was Bai Yusheng. Back when he picked Qiao Mianmian as the female lead, he wasn¡¯t sure if she was really suitable. He was a little selfish. He felt that this girl was very likable. Hence, he thought of her first when the slot for the female lead opened. There was someone more suitable than Qiao Mianmian. But after much consideration, he decided to give her the chance. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance didn¡¯t disappoint him at all. It even made him feel pleasantly surprised. She was exactly the type of female lead he wanted. Huang Yilin¡¯s performance back then was already good enough. But as a neer, Qiao Mianmian was actually slightly better than her. As both the male and female leads performed well, the filming process went unexpectedly smoothly. Hence, the original scene that was supposed to bepleted at 8 pm waspleted three hours earlier. Bai Yusheng was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, he invited the crew to have dinner together. As the male and female lead of the crew, Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei both agreed to the gathering. ... The gathering was at a five-star hotel. Bai Yusheng was rich and generous. Despite each table costing tens of thousands, he invited several tables worth of people. After dinner, he booked the best entertainment venue in City F. As the female lead, Qiao Mianmian naturally couldn¡¯t be absent. After the meal, she took Bai Yusheng¡¯s car and followed along. Bai Yusheng booked a few private rooms. Qiao Mianmian, Tu Yilei, and some of the main crew members had a private room. Other groups of people were in the remaining private rooms. Men always had to drink at parties. Some female artistes had to drink with them. Qiao Mianmian was the only special one among them. Bai Yusheng said in front of everyone that no one was allowed to toast her, and she couldn¡¯t drink it. He then asked her what she wanted to drink. Qiao Mianmian blushed and kept quiet for a while before asking softly, ¡°Do you have yogurt?¡± She felt like she¡¯d asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. This was an entertainment venue. How could there be yogurt? Then, she immediately corrected herself. ¡°Milk is fine too. If there isn¡¯t any, I can drink in water.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and called for a waiter. ¡°Do you have yogurt here?¡± The waiter was stunned for a while before replying respectfully, ¡°Mr. Bai, we don¡¯t have yogurt here.¡± ¡°But this girl wants to drink yogurt. What do you think we should do?¡± Bai Yusheng was sitting on the ck sofa with his legs crossed. He looked veryzy and rxed when he wasn¡¯t working. The way he reached out to unbutton his shirt made him look like a yboy. Chapter 856 - What Are You Thinking About, This Is My Cousin

Chapter 856: What Are You Thinking About, This Is My Cousin

It waspletely different from how serious he was at work. The waiter knew Bai Yusheng¡¯s identity. Hence, she knew that she couldn¡¯t offend him. The Young Master of the Bai family wanted yogurt. Even if the clubhouse didn¡¯t have it, they had to get it for him. Not to mention a box of yogurt. Even if he wanted to eat skewers, they had to buy them. ¡°Mr. Bai, although there¡¯s no yogurt in the clubhouse, it¡¯s avable for sale outside. I¡¯ll get it right away, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to wait for a while.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said that she didn¡¯t want yogurt anymore. Bai Yusheng nced at her and smiled. ¡°Drink it if you want. Let them buy it. It¡¯s their honor to run your errands. Tell me, what do you like?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Then, let¡¯s have strawberry-vored ones.¡± The waiter quickly went to get her strawberry yogurt. The group of people in the private room looked at each other. They stole a nce at Bai Yusheng, and then at Qiao Mianmian. Their impression of her changed again. It seemed like Bai Yusheng really doted on this newbie. The affection in his eyes and his words clearly showed that he liked this newbie. She didn¡¯t mean toe to such a ce to drink yogurt. But Bai Yusheng actually let her do as she wished and didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction at all. Everyone knew that Bai Yusheng hated girls who put on an act. All the female artistes in the room were drinking, but he didn¡¯t allow her to drink. He was defending her like she was his girlfriend. This newbie was really lucky. Bai Yusheng actually took a liking to her. With Bai Yusheng¡¯s love, she would definitely be able to do well in the entertainment industry. This was something many female artistes couldn¡¯t hope for. The other actresses in the room looked envious and a little jealous. But they knew that some things couldn¡¯t be envied. Although they were a little jealous, they had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was prettier than them. And younger than them. She was young, beautiful, and the kind of obedient girl men liked. It was normal that Bai Yusheng liked her. No matter how arrogant Bai Yusheng was, he was still a normal man. It was normal to be attracted to beautiful women. ¡°Director Bai is very caring towards Miss Qiao. I¡¯ve been out with you so many times, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so protective. I¡¯ve never seen you let any female artiste drink yogurt before.¡± One of the producers chuckled as he looked at Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian. Bai Yusheng was already familiar with him. He red at himzily and said in a soft voice, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is my sister. Take good care of her in the future.¡± Bai Yusheng said this very casually. But everyone was shocked. Sister? Was he trying to say that he loved her, or... Bai Yusheng seemed to have guessed what they were thinking. He ruffled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair and said calmly, ¡°What are you thinking about, this is my cousin.¡± Chapter 857 - Became Popular

Chapter 857: Became Popr

¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what rumors you¡¯ve been spreading. I¡¯ve been ignoring you all this while, and you¡¯re all taking it for real? ¡°If anyone dares to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll rip his mouth off.¡± When Bai Yusheng said that Qiao Mianmian was his cousin, everyone was shocked. Qiao Mianmian was shocked too. When did she... be Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin? But she didn¡¯t ask on the spot. The producer was stunned for a few seconds before turning to size her up. ¡°Miss Qiao is Director Bai¡¯s cousin?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm, Brother Bai is my cousin.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s a cousin.¡± The producer was stunned for a few more seconds. ¡°No wonder Director Bai took such good care of her. We have to take good care of her as a family. Since Miss Qiao is Director Bai¡¯s cousin, she¡¯ll be our cousin from now on. Director Bai, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely take good care of her.¡± Those who guessed that Bai Yusheng liked Qiao Mianmian were also shocked. This answer was obviously out of their expectations. But soon, they believed him. Bai Yusheng had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he had never touched a woman. Why did he suddenly fall in love with a newbie? This didn¡¯t seem like his usual style. So, she was his little cousin. That would exin his actions. How could he not take special care of his rtives? Previously, he pretended not to know her because he didn¡¯t want others to know about his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. The reason why he chose to say it today was probably that the rumors about the production crew were getting out of hand. If he didn¡¯t deny it now, it would definitely harm her in the future. After believing that Qiao Mianmian was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin, the female artistes who were jealous of her immediately wanted to get close to her. In their hearts, Qiao Mianmian was no longer that hateful woman who snatched Director Bai away. It was a piece of cake that they wanted to get to know. This was Director Bai¡¯s sister. If they could build a good rtionship with her, they would definitely benefit in the future. A female artiste immediately brought a ss of wine to Qiao Mianmian and politely offered her a toast. Some of the other female artistes saw it and brought their sses over as well. After the female artiste was done with the toast, the other crew members also tried to respect her as their ¡°cousin.¡± To them, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity as their ¡°cousin¡± was much more reliable than their little lover¡¯s. It was a status that was worth befriending. Although newbies were pampered for a while, they might not be pampered in the future. But rtives would always be rtives. It was definitely more important than a little lover. Qiao Mianmian was instantly in high demand, while Bai Yusheng, who was supposed to be the main character, was left out. Because of Bai Yusheng¡¯s greeting, Qiao Mianmian drank lemonade when she toasted others. After a round of toasts, Tu Yilei, who had been sitting on the other side of the sofa, slowly stood up and walked towards her with a ss of wine. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± The lights in the private room were a little dim, and Tu Yilei¡¯s figure was stretched out on the ground. When he was a few steps away from Qiao Mianmian, he stopped and looked down. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a toast too. Today¡¯s cooperation was very pleasant. I hope our future cooperation will continue smoothly.¡± Chapter 858 - She Finally Smiled at Him

Chapter 858: She Finally Smiled at Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The private room was full of crew members. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried that someone would secretly take photos of her. Hence, she raised her cup and smiled at him. ¡°I also hope that our future cooperation will continue smoothly. Senior Tu, thank you for bringing me along so well today. I find it rather enjoyable to act with you.¡± Tu Yilei looked at the smile on her face and was stunned for two seconds. He felt as if all the unhappiness he had felt the entire day had vanished. She looked so good when she smiled. She finally smiled at him. She wasn¡¯t as cold and distant as before. He really hated that feeling. She could keep a distance from him. Even if they were just friends. This way, they could at least interact in private. But she wasn¡¯t even willing to be an ordinary friend. That sort of alienation and coldness really made him feel terrible. He never knew that liking someone felt like this. It wasn¡¯t sweetness, nor happiness... It was heartache. All his emotions were led by this person. No matter how cold and distant she was towards him... But when she smiled, he felt that the world was beautiful again. In the world of love. Those who weren¡¯t loved were all so humble. After the toast, Tu Yilei turned around and left. The moment he went back, a few actresses immediately walked towards him with wine sses. He was the male lead. And he was the most popr male artiste now, so naturally many people wanted to build a good rtionship with him. A whileter, the waiter entered with a few boxes of strawberry yogurt. Qiao Mianmian held the yogurt and took small sips from a corner. Just as she was about to pick up the second yogurt, Bai Yusheng handed her a microphone. ¡°Do you want to sing a song? What do you want to sing, I¡¯ll get someone to order it for you.¡± He was asking her, but before Qiao Mianmian could reply, he raised his brows and smiled. ¡°You know how to sing ¡®Three-inch Sorrow¡¯?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°A little...¡± This was a very popr song recently. Qiao Mianmian liked it after hearing it once, so she learned it before. She basically knew how to sing it. ¡°Then, sing this song.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t ask for her opinion. He got someone to order the song and handed the microphone to her. ¡°Feel free toe out, don¡¯t be too restrained. What¡¯s so fun about being alone?¡± Qiao Mianmian took the microphone and realized that everyone was staring at her. She pursed her lips and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t sing very well. If it¡¯s not nice, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Someone immediately said, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re too humble. Your voice must be amazing.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao¡¯s voice must be really nice.¡± ¡°We¡¯re waiting for Miss Qiao to cleanse our ears with her voice.¡± They were full-on ttering Qiao Mianmian, their ¡°cousin.¡± Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed. But she could feel how well Bai Yusheng¡¯s ¡°cousin¡± was treated. Everyone was supporting her. It seemed like these people really believed that she and Bai Yusheng were rtives. Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that this was good too. Chapter 859 - Come With Me Immediately

Chapter 859: Come With Me Immediately

It was better to make them feel like they were rtives than to think that she was his mistress. In the future, no one would specte about their rtionship anymore. Avoiding many rumors. Moreover, with Bai Yusheng as her ¡°cousin,¡± she could prevent many people from having designs on her. She wondered if Bai Yusheng had considered this as well. That was why he told them that she was his cousin. Soon, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s song started ying. The group of people ttering her was just being nice on Bai Yusheng¡¯s ount. How would they know if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s singing was good or not? Hence, they went back to doing their own things. Even Bai Yusheng continued drinking. He¡¯d ordered a song for Qiao Mianmian because he was afraid she¡¯d be bored. But the moment Qiao Mianmian started singing, the noisy room fell silent. Her voice was pure and clear, and it echoed in the room. ¡°Three-inch Love¡± was an ancient song. The original singer¡¯s voice was already amazing, but the moment Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, everyone seemed to have forgotten what the original singer¡¯s voice was like. All they could hear was her voice. Her voice was very unique and memorable. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice when she sang was different from her usual voice. Her usual voice sounded soft and cute, and a little childish. But her singing voice... was wless. It was unbelievably perfect. Even those ttering her were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect her to sing so well. What a beautiful voice. Qiao Mianmian was so engrossed in her singing that she didn¡¯t notice that everyone was looking at her in shock. It was only after she finished singing that she realized that the room was a little too quiet. She turned around and saw Bai Yusheng looking at her strangely. The others in the room were also looking at her. She felt a little ufortable being stared at. She put down the microphone and asked Bai Yusheng softly, ¡°Brother Bai, what¡¯s wrong? Did... I sing too badly and affect you guys?¡± Bai Yusheng seemed to snap out of his daze when he heard her voice. He looked at her deeply for a few seconds before asking in shock, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you can sing?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You sang very well.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He immediately got someone to pick another song for her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t reject his request. Hence, she sang another song. After she finished singing, she realized that the excitement in his eyes seemed even stronger. When he stared at Qiao Mianmian, it was as if he was looking at a treasure that had just been unearthed. His eyes were filled with excitement and joy, and he didn¡¯t hide it at all. ¡°Mianmian,e with me immediately.¡± ... Before the gathering ended, Bai Yusheng offered to leave first. Qiao Mianmian left with him. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but since Bai Yusheng wanted her to tag along, she could only listen to him. They left the private room. Chapter 860 - I Promise Youll Be Satisfied

Chapter 860: I Promise You¡¯ll Be Satisfied

Qiao Mianmian wanted to ask where they were going. But Bai Yusheng took out his cell phone and made a call the moment he left the private room. Qiao Mianmian followed behind him and heard him say to the person on the phone, ¡°I think I¡¯ve found the soul singer you¡¯ve been looking for. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll bring her to see you now. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Bai Yusheng hung up. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was she the person he was talking about? Was he taking her to meet his friends? Curious, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Bai, where are we going now?¡± Bai Yusheng only realized that she was following him after he picked up the call. He stopped in his tracks and only walked forward slowly when she caught up with him. ¡°We¡¯re meeting a friend of mine. He¡¯s a very famous musician. In the past, his works were always very popr. He has also made a lot of the so-called Heavenly Kings and Queens popr. Most of them have left the industry, and it¡¯s very difficult for him to find newbies that suit his tastes. ¡°So, he¡¯s probably in the middle of a retreat. He¡¯s been looking for a suitable newbie to create a new album. He put a lot of effort into it. ¡°The new album is almost done, but the voice he wants hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian listened for a while and slowly understood. She pointed at herself. ¡°Brother Bai, do you think I¡¯m the newbie that suits him?¡± ¡°Mm, I heard your voice just now. I believe he¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, thank you for giving me so many opportunities. But can I ask, who is your friend?¡± Qiao Mianmian was curious about this. He made so many Heavenly Kings and Queens popr in the early stages? He must be an impressive musician. She could already guess a name, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Because the person she guessed was too awesome. She couldn¡¯t believe it was him. Bai Yusheng said calmly, ¡°Mo Nan.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Qiao Mianmian choked and started coughing. She coughed until her face was red and her eyes widened in disbelief. It was really Mo Nan. How could it be him? Mo Nan was known as the ¡°Godfather of Music¡± in the music industry. He was the one who single-handedly groomed several Heavenly Kings and Queens. Those were the real kings and queens. But in front of Mo Nan, they had to address him as a teacher. It could be said that Mo Nan was the one whoposed those ssic songs in the early days. He must be a legend in the music industry. And Bai Yusheng actually wanted to bring her to meet such an impressive figure. Qiao Mianmian felt like she was dreaming. It didn¡¯t feel real at all. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Bai Yusheng patted her back and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re that agitated?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped coughing, but she still looked incredulous. ¡°You¡¯re really bringing me to see Mo Nan? The Mo Nan who made Sun Fei and Zhou Yun popr?¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Who else could it be besides him?¡± Chapter 861 - If Qiao Mianmian Was Really His Sister, How Good Would That Be

Chapter 861: If Qiao Mianmian Was Really His Sister, How Good Would That Be

¡°It¡¯s really him?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked incredulous. After confirming that the person she was going to meet was really the ¡°Music Godfather¡± Mo Nan, she suddenly got nervous. She stopped in her tracks and tugged at Bai Yusheng¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Bai, I don¡¯t think we should go.¡± Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to see him?¡± This was a dreame true for many. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t from the music industry. But no one would reject meeting such a big shot. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian told him the truth. ¡°I¡¯m just a little afraid.¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± Bai Yusheng raised his brows and found it amusing. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I think Senior Mo Nan is a very serious person. He doesn¡¯t seem easy to talk to.¡± Qiao Mianmian always said whatever she wanted in front of Bai Yusheng. She thought about Mo Nan¡¯s serious look and felt a little afraid. She¡¯d never interacted with him before. But she had some understanding of Mo Nan. She heard that he had a strange temper. Sun Fei, who had worked with him for many years, said that she was afraid of him sometimes. Especially when he was at work. If her performance wasn¡¯t satisfactory, he wouldn¡¯t give face to anyone, no matter who they were. Even a queen like Sun Fei had been scolded by him before. Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, how could she not be afraid when she was suddenly told that she would meet him? Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard that she was actually afraid of Mo Nan because of this. He patted her on the head and said in a tone that even he didn¡¯t notice, ¡°What are you afraid of? With me around, can he eat you up? ¡°That guy isn¡¯t as scary as you think. If he dares to scold you, I¡¯ll back you up and help you get back at him, alright? ¡°Mianmian, this is a very good opportunity. Since you¡¯re talented in singing, you shouldn¡¯t waste it.¡± Bai Yusheng suddenly said seriously, ¡°I know you want to develop in the entertainment industry, but there¡¯s no need to reject other opportunities. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to develop in so many ways and umte poprity in the film and television industry and the music industry? I happen to have the resources in this area, and I can help you introduce people, so you can take fewer detours. If you really don¡¯t want to see Mo Nan because you¡¯re afraid of him, then you can rest assured.¡± He smiled again. ¡°You¡¯re the one I brought along. He has to give me face no matter what. He won¡¯t be too serious in front of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng was doing this for her own good. He really treated her like a sister. Not only did he give her a chance to y the female lead role, he even brought her to meet Mo Nan. He¡¯d given her some serious advice. If she rejected him again, she would really be insensible. ¡°Alright, Brother Bai. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She looked at him with trust and said softly, ¡°I believe you.¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head. This girl was so obedient. Especially when that pair of bright eyes looked at him with trust, Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart softened. He thought that it would be great if Qiao Mianmian was really his sister. Chapter 862 - I’ll Test Her

Chapter 862: I¡¯ll Test Her

He would definitely dote on such an obedient sister. ... Half an hourter. They arrived at a high-end condominium. The condominium was in the city center, a ce where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. It was a well-known neighborhood for the rich. As Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng waited for Mo Nan to open the door, she couldn¡¯t help but tense up. The door opened, and Mo Nan stuck his head out. He first looked at Bai Yusheng, and when his gazended on Qiao Mianmian, his brows furrowed slightly, but quickly returned to normal. But because of that, Qiao Mianmian got even more nervous. Her heart was racing uncontrobly. When she saw Mo Yesi, her heart would beat faster because of his charm. But in front of Mo Nan, she was just afraid. Mo Nan was almost 50 years old. He was wearing loose pajamas, and his hair was a little messy. He hadn¡¯t even shaved. He looked rather unkempt. When he looked at people, his gaze was a little sharp. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who looked approachable. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but lean towards Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng seemed to sense her nervousness too. He patted her head in front of Mo Nan and smiled as he introduced her to him. ¡°This is the girl I told you about. Don¡¯t show that picky look of yours. She¡¯s young and timid, you¡¯ll scare her if you¡¯re too serious.¡± Mo Nan¡¯s expression softened a little when he heard that. Although he still didn¡¯t look like he was easy to approach, he didn¡¯t look as scary as before. ¡°Come in.¡± He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and doubt Bai Yusheng¡¯s words. Could this little girl be the person he was looking for? Although Mo Nan was already halfway out of the industry, he hadn¡¯tpletely left it. He had always been in contact with Bai Yusheng and some of his friends in the industry. Hence, she¡¯d heard some rumors about Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian. Now that he saw that Bai Yusheng actually brought such a beautiful girl over, he was a little suspicious. Did this guy want him to support this little girl? If that was the case, he¡¯d be wrong. Although they had a good rtionship, if this little girl didn¡¯t satisfy him, it didn¡¯t matter how good their rtionship was. ... Mo Nan was a slovenly person. The ce he lived in wasn¡¯t any better. It wasn¡¯t very dirty, but it was messy. Qiao Mianmian smelled smoke the moment she entered. It wasn¡¯t pungent, but it wasn¡¯t pleasant either. Thankfully, besides the smell of cigarettes, there was no other unbearable smell. The apartment was ratherrge, and the living room was rather empty because there wasn¡¯t much furniture. Mo Nan closed the door and walked into the living room. He then said to Bai Yusheng, ¡°I¡¯ll test her. Do you have any objections?¡± He was a very active person. He didn¡¯t want to waste time. Bai Yusheng knew his personality too. He looked down at Qiao Mianmian and said gently, ¡°Mianmian, are you alright? Are you ready?¡± Chapter 863 - Surprise After the Shock

Chapter 863: Surprise After the Shock

Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t prepared. She was so nervous. She actually didn¡¯t have much hope for this audition, even though Bai Yusheng said she was talented and that she was the person Mo Nan had been looking for. But she could feel that Mo Nan didn¡¯t seem to like her very much. Moreover, a musician of Mo Nan¡¯s level had very high expectations. She didn¡¯t think that he would be satisfied with an amateur like her who hadn¡¯t studied the relevant fields. But Bai Yusheng was doing this out of goodwill, and he wanted to help her. No matter what, she felt that she should try her best. After a few seconds of silence, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m... ready.¡± ¡°Come with me, then.¡± Mo Nan turned around and walked towards a room, pushing the door open. Qiao Mianmian followed. This was a room simr to a recording studio. There were all kinds of recording facilities. Mo Nan turned on the recording device and looked up at her. ¡°Sing a random song first, I¡¯ll listen to the sound quality.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the microphone and picked a song she liked. She was so nervous before the audition. But when the audition officially started, she rxed. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be chosen anyway, what was there to be nervous about. She just had to act as casually as possible. With this thought in mind, she rxed and was no longer nervous or afraid. As for Mo Nan. He thought that Bai Yusheng wanted him to support his little lover, so he didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian too seriously. Getting her to audition was just a formality for Bai Yusheng. But the moment Qiao Mianmian started singing, his nonchnt expression changed. He didn¡¯t even look Qiao Mianmian in the eye at first, but now he looked up at her in shock. Qiao Mianmian sang acape. Hence, he could tell what her original voice was like. When she sang the first line, Mo Nan¡¯s heart surged with excitement. After the shock, it was a pleasant surprise. He suppressed his joy and stood up when she finished singing the whole song. Bai Yusheng turned around and nced at him. He smiled as if he had expected it. He and Mo Nan had been friends for many years. How could he not know what kind of voice he wanted? He brought Qiao Mianmian here partly to help this little girl, but more importantly, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice moved him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her here just because he liked her. When Qiao Mianmian finished singing, she looked up and met Mo Nan¡¯s bright eyes. She was stunned and felt a little ufortable from being stared at. She smiled politely and said, ¡°Teacher Mo, I¡¯m done singing. If there¡¯s anything wrong, please guide me.¡± ¡°Can you sing another song?¡± Mo Nan took a deep breath and tried not to get too agitated. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of such a junior. He looked straight at Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Do you know how to sing ¡®You Are the Four Moons of the World¡¯?¡± This song was written by him to Sun Fei. He wrote the lyrics and melody. As this song had a higher pitch and a lot of variations, it was difficult to sing it. Chapter 864 - So, Its a Deal?

Chapter 864: So, It¡¯s a Deal?

People not capable couldn¡¯t control it well. Mo Nan was already very satisfied and pleasantly surprised by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice. But he hoped that she could give him more surprises. He felt that the song just now wasn¡¯t difficult enough. If Qiao Mianmian could sing this song well, he would be able to confirm her talent. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect him to let her sing a second song. She thought that after the song was over, Mo Nan might say something polite and then get her to wait for the news. Anyway, she never expected him to like her. She met Mo Nan¡¯s eyes once again, which were filled with suppressed excitement and enthusiasm. She vaguely guessed some possibilities and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. ¡°I know how to sing it.¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists and tried her best to suppress her excitement. She reached out to hold the microphone and adjusted her voice before singing again. Compared to the song just now, this song was more suitable for Acappe. To most people, this song had a certain difficulty. But to Qiao Mianmian, she could control it easily. She was only halfway through when Mo Nan told her to stop. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what he meant. She looked at Bai Yusheng helplessly. ¡°Old Mo, just say it directly.¡± Bai Yusheng said directly, ¡°Whether it works or not, just say it.¡± Mo Nan was also very direct. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mm, when can she start recording?¡± ¡°This girl just took on one of my shows. I don¡¯t think she has much time for now. How about this, when she has fewer shows, I¡¯ll get her toe over and record. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s fine too. Good things are worth waiting for, I can wait for her.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, it¡¯s a deal?¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She hadn¡¯t expressed her opinion yet. How did they manage to settle this as if it had nothing to do with her? Although she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it, shouldn¡¯t they at least ask her? ¡°Mianmian, what do you think?¡± The two of them seemed to have just recalled that she was still around. They turned to look at her and asked for her opinion. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Bai Yusheng walked toward and patted her on the head. ¡°I knew you could do it. Make this album with Mo Nan, it¡¯ll definitely sell well.¡± ¡°Hmph, which one of my albums don¡¯t sell well?¡± Mo Nan said proudly. ¡°With my years of experience in grooming people, if I still can¡¯t make this little girl popr, then all my years of work would have been for nothing. I can wash my hands and leave the industry. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this album for three whole years. It can be said that every song in this album is top-notch. ¡°I¡¯m confident that once the albumes out, it¡¯ll definitely be my most stunning work.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and didn¡¯tment on his confidence. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never doubted your ability. Every song you¡¯ve produced is top-notch. It¡¯s Mianmian¡¯s honor to be able to sing your work.¡± Chapter 865 - Theres No One Mo Nan Cant Fame

Chapter 865: There¡¯s No One Mo Nan Can¡¯t Fame

Qiao Mianmian also tried to curry favor. ¡°Senior Mo, I¡¯m really very, very honored to be able to work with a music master like you. I can¡¯t believe that I have such good luck. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to perform well and not let you and Brother Bai down.¡± Mo Nan turned to look at her. His expression was calm, but his heart was still a little agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll also try my best to show your best standards so that every song of yours will remain in the best state. Mianmian, let¡¯s make this album together. I believe our future cooperation will definitely be pleasant. ¡°But there are some things I have to say first. In private, work is work. I might not be an easy person to talk to at work. If you make me unhappy, I might say something unpleasant. ¡°If you find it uneptable...¡± ¡°I can ept it!¡± Before Mo Nan could finish, Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°If I perform badly and make you unhappy, please criticize me.¡± In any case, even a diva like Sun Fei had been scolded by him. She was... fearless. There probably wasn¡¯t anyone who hadn¡¯t been scolded when they sang Mo Nan¡¯s songs. ¡°Alright. When you have time, we¡¯ll start recording the CD.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian still felt like she was dreaming when she left the Mo family home. Just like before she came, it still felt unreal. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she could sing Mo Nan¡¯s song. The name Mo Nan was associated with a bunch of superstars. She was just a newbie... How could she work with Mo Nan? At the red light, Bai Yusheng turned to look at her. Seeing her dazed and confused expression, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What are you thinking about? Your scenes are mainly focused on the first half of the month. The next half a month will be much easier. ¡°When the timees, you can take the time to record the album. ¡°Mo Nan is the most professional musician. You don¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯ll teach you everything you don¡¯t know.¡± When Qiao Mianmian heard his voice, she blinked and slowly turned to look at him. Her voice was a little dazed too. ¡°Brother Bai, can I really sing Mo Nan¡¯s song? Tell me, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Yusheng could understand how she was feeling. Seeing how she was looking at him nkly, he found it adorable and couldn¡¯t help but pat her on the head. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky to be thest partner in Mo Nan¡¯s retreat. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for almost five years, and this is indeed the most time-consuming and hardworking album he has ever produced. I have a feeling that you can make it big with this album. ¡°There¡¯s no one Mo Nan can¡¯t groom.¡± ¡°Retreat?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. After this album, he¡¯ll announce his withdrawal from the industry. He¡¯s old now, it¡¯s time to give himself a break.¡± ¡°I feel so pressured all of a sudden.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned slightly. ¡°Then, this is hisst show. If I don¡¯t perform well...¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Yusheng said gently, ¡°You have to trust yourself and him. Mo Nan told me just now that he was very satisfied with your voice. He even said that I brought him a huge surprise.¡± Chapter 866 - I Cant Help But Want to Treat You Better

Chapter 866: I Can¡¯t Help But Want to Treat You Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t think too much about it. Since he chose you, he¡¯s naturally very satisfied with you. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a warmth in her heart when she heard his gentle voice and his patientforting. ¡°Brother Bai, thank you. Thank you for pulling the strings for me and for giving me such a good opportunity. Thank you for being so patient with me.¡± At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think how nice it would be if Bai Yusheng was really her brother. She really wanted such a good brother to pamper her. Everyone was happy to have a brother. Having a brother like Bai Yusheng was even more blissful. She wondered if he could find his lost sister. If he did, Bai Yusheng would definitely pamper her. He treated her so well even though they weren¡¯t rted by blood. It would be even better for his sister who had been separated from him for so many years. She was suddenly envious of his sister. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for.¡± Bai Yusheng looked into her eyes and kept quiet for a while. He then smiled and said, ¡°I have my own selfish motives for helping you.¡± If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Selfishness? What selfishness?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I feel rxed andfortable with you?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and thought for a while before continuing, ¡°You give me the feeling of a sister. ¡°So, I can¡¯t help but want to treat you better. ¡°This is my selfishness.¡± Qiao Mianmian was touched by his words. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Bai, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure if I should say.¡± She was afraid that he would think that she was trying to get close to him. Bai Yusheng raised his brows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry in front of me. Just say what you want to say.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while more before looking at his handsome face and saying softly, ¡°I feel that Brother Bai is like my brother too. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not trying to get close to you or anything. It¡¯s just that Brother Bai is too good to me. I feel like I have another brother.¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Mo Yesi and I have been friends for many years, and I¡¯m a few years older than him. Now that you¡¯re with him, it¡¯s alright to treat me as an older brother. ¡°Moreover, I think it¡¯d be nice if you were my sister.¡± He really liked Qiao Mianmian. Although she wasn¡¯t his biological sister, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to acknowledge a girl he liked as his sister. Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned. ¡°Can we do that?¡± ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ve already told others that you¡¯re my cousin. This news will spread very quickly. If anyone asks about it in the future, just admit it directly. This way, there won¡¯t be any rumors in the production crew. Also, if you be my cousin, no one in the industry will dare to have any designs on you.¡± Actually, as long as she announced that she was Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend, no one would dare toy their hands on her. But judging from the current situation, she wasn¡¯t prepared to publicize it. He understood that Mo Yesi was very possessive. It was probably not his decision to hide their rtionship. That was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s decision. It was understandable. Chapter 867 - Dont Be So Indecent

Chapter 867: Don¡¯t Be So Indecent

Her career wasn¡¯t improving at all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she revealed her rtionship now. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiao Mianmian chose to hide her rtionship. He was just surprised that Mo Yesi would agree to it. It was obvious that he really liked Qiao Mianmian. That was why he was willing topromise. Qiao Mianmian had more or less guessed Bai Yusheng¡¯s intention when he said she was his cousin. Now that he said it, it was exactly as she¡¯d guessed. She was even more touched. She couldn¡¯t help but think about how nice it would be if Bai Yusheng was her brother. Being his sister was definitely a blissful thing. ... Bai Yusheng sent Qiao Mianmian back to the hotel. They bid each other goodnight and then parted ways. When she reached her floor, Qiao Mianmian took out her room card. Just as she opened the door and was about to enter, a ck figure appeared in front of her. She was about to scream when she heard a familiar voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock and looked up at the man hugging her. Mo Yesi... Why did hee to City F? A familiar scent entered her nose and confirmed his identity. The card wasn¡¯t inserted, and the lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on. It was dark all around. Her racing heart slowly calmed down. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± He didn¡¯t even inform her that he wasing. Not only did he not tell her, he even waited for her in the room without turning on the lights... She was scared to death. The man took a whiff of her hair and whispered, ¡°Are you unhappy that I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to give you a surprise?¡± ¡°... Pretty good.¡± It was just that she wasn¡¯t surprised, but shocked. His way of surprising her... was a little too special. The timid ones might really faint. Of course, Qiao Mianmian was onlyining in her heart. If she said it, it would definitely affect someone¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± A slightly aggrieved voice rang out above Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head again. The man¡¯s voice was low, sexy, and maic. This voice sounded a little aggrieved as if he was being coquettish. It softened her heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t have dinner?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he definitely didn¡¯t have anything to eat. He must have rushed to the airport after work. The ne¡¯s meal was organic, but someone as picky as him definitely wouldn¡¯t eat it. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart softened even more at the thought of himing to her hungry. She reached out to touch his face and couldn¡¯t help but soften her tone. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you to eat now, alright?¡± Mo Yesi buried his head in her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian pushed him away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Mo Yesi leaned over again and took a deep breath. ¡°Baby, can I eat you first? Then, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She blushed and punched his chest in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t be so indecent. I¡¯ll ignore you if you continue like this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi then let go of her and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. But Baby, can I really not eat you first?¡± Chapter 868 - She Was Really Afraid Chapter 868: She Was Really Afraid ¡°Mo, Ye, Si!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Mo Yesi knew that he would really anger the kitten if he continued teasing her. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go out to eat. I¡¯ll just stay in the room and order takeaway.¡± ¡°Then, can you let me turn on the lights first...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room.¡± Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and led her out. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a room, yours is too small.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything and followed him out. Actually, her room wasn¡¯t small at all. But to Mo Yesi, it was too small. This man only lived in the presidential suite when he was out. ... Upstairs. Mo Yesi opened the door and walked into the room before Qiao Mianmian did. When she reached the living room, she saw him walking towards her with a bouquet of pink roses. He handed her the flowers. ¡°I passed by a florist and bought a bouquet.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the flowers from him and felt amused. Mo Yesi was really a typical straight man. He¡¯d given her flowers previously, and she¡¯d expressed her liking for them. Then, he¡¯d given her this every time. Moreover, it was always the same pink roses. Actually, besides pink roses, she liked many flowers. ¡°Thank you, Hubby. I really like it.¡± Although he was a typical straight man, Qiao Mianmian still tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. He even thought of buying her flowers when he passed by the florist. It meant that she was always in his heart. It felt great to be remembered by others at all times. Just as she was about to back off, Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. He lowered his head and breathed on her cheek. ¡°What did you call me just now? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Call me again.¡± He liked it when she called him Hubby. Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°You heard me clearly, you definitely did.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi lied through his teeth. ¡°I really didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Baby, repeat it, alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± The man hugged her too tightly, and Qiao Mianmian pushed him away. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me. I¡¯ll put the flowers down. ¡°I told you to let go of me.¡± Mo Yesi refused to let go of her. His handsome face inched closer to her, and his breath became hot. ¡°You called me just now, why are you embarrassed now?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t hear me clearly?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not sure. I just heard you call me Hubby? Baby, tell me, did I hear wrongly?¡± The man was getting closer. That handsome and deep face erged before her eyes. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she felt his breath getting warmer. She looked up and saw his dark eyes. She panicked and ced her hand on his chest. ¡°Hubby!¡± She was really afraid. She could feel that he had been suppressing his desires sincest night. He wanted to touch her, but he held it in. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to hold it in. Qiao Mianmian felt her legs go weak. She felt like... she hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Chapter 869 - No One Can Touch Her

Chapter 869: No One Can Touch Her

¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled when he saw how flustered she looked. He then bit her chin and said hoarsely, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll eat you up? I just asked you to call me Hubby, and you¡¯re already so afraid.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I want to rest early tonight.¡± So, don¡¯t torment me! Her small body couldn¡¯t withstand his torment for the time being. The man chuckled again, amused by her pitiful expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t say what I wanted to do. Or are you hinting at me to do something? Actually, I¡¯m very tired and want to rest early too. But if you really want it, I can...¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Since I¡¯m tired and you¡¯re tired too, let¡¯s rest early. Get someone to send something up, I¡¯ll shower first.¡± ¡°Shower?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow as his warm lips touched her palm. ¡°Do you want to join me, I¡¯ll help you scrub your back...¡± ¡°... I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°Mm? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man sighed. ¡°If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian came out of the shower and saw Mo Yesi answering a call. His figure was tall and slender, and he was wearing a ck sleeping robe. The figure standing by the window was very attractive. Qiao Mianmian walked over lightly. As she walked behind him, she heard him say a name coldly. ¡°Shen Rou? You should ask her what she did. I don¡¯t know what happened between her and Fourth Bro. You asked the wrong person. ¡°Rtionship? I didn¡¯t pursue it on ount of our many years of friendship. Otherwise, do you think this matter would be over just like that? ¡°No matter who it is, you can¡¯t touch her. I¡¯ll put this aside for now. Even if it¡¯s you, if you dare toy your hands on her, I¡¯ll turn against you. Third Yan, if you¡¯re pleading on her behalf, then you don¡¯t have to speak anymore. I won¡¯t forgive her. ¡°Because she made an unforgivable mistake. Chance? I gave her a chance, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. If you plead on her behalf again, don¡¯t call me.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. He turned around with a dark expression and saw Qiao Mianmian standing behind him. The ice on his face seemed to melt instantly, and his eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°You¡¯re done showering?¡± He reached out and gently pulled her to the side. Looking at her still wet hair, he held her hand and walked to the bed. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get the hairdryer.¡± After a while, he brought the hairdryer over and adjusted it before standing by the bed to dry her hair. Qiao Mianmian sat by the bed and let him do it. She realized that ever since she married Mo Yesi, he was always the one blowing her hair. She wasn¡¯t used to it at first. Now, waiting for him to blow dry her hair had be a habit. Her hair was soft and silky. Mo Yesi pinched a strand of her hair between his fingers. When it was almost dry, he couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. ¡°Mo Yesi, can I ask you a question?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while and decided to ask him directly. Chapter 870 - Ill Listen to You

Chapter 870: I¡¯ll Listen to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t want to specte. ¡°Mm? Baby, what do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I heard you on the phone with Yan Shaoqing?¡± ¡°Mm, Third Yan called me and I chatted with him for a while.¡± ¡°Erm, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop. I just happened to hear you guys talking about Shen Rou. Can I know what happened to her?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. Qiao Mianmian saw his reaction and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to say, pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient.¡± Mo Yesi turned off the hairdryer and ced it on the bedside table. He then stroked her soft hair and sat down beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whatever you want to know. I was talking about Shen Rou with him just now. He called me to plead on her behalf. ¡°He hopes that I can forgive her.¡± ¡°But you rejected him.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and asked, ¡°Did Shen Rou do something that made you angry?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°She did something bad to you.¡± ¡°To me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°So, you¡¯re angry because of me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°What did she do to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡± ¡°In your scandal with Su Ze, manyizens scolded you and defamed you on Weibo. Do you still remember this?¡± Mo Yesibed her hair, enjoying the feeling of her soft hair brushing past his fingers. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before her expression changed. ¡°This has something to do with Shen Rou?¡± Back then, there were a lot of haters. Moreover, it was obvious that they were hired to defame her. But she thought that Qiao Anxin was behind all that. After all, Qiao Anxin and Su Ze hadn¡¯t broken up. If Qiao Anxin saw the scandal between her and Su Ze, she wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Mo Yesi nodded and said, ¡°She hired those people.¡± Qiao Mianmian had already guessed it, but she was still shocked when she heard the truth. It was actually Shen Rou¡¯s fake reviewers who defamed her. She kept quiet for a while and guessed what was going on between Mo Yesi and Shen Rou. Mo Yesi must have found out about this andid his cards on the table with Shen Rou. The two of them... must have had a terrible argument. ¡°So, you¡¯re unhappy with Shen Rou because of this?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡± Shen Rou was his friend for over 20 years. Even if it was a moment of unhappiness, it wouldn¡¯tst long. He would eventually... forgive Shen Rou. After all, it wasn¡¯t too serious to hire the Inte Water Army to defame her. The scandal with Gong Zeli didn¡¯t cause her any harm. ¡°Baby, you should be the one to answer this question.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t avoid her gaze and looked straight at her. ¡°Everything she did hurt you, so you should be the one to decide how to handle this.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°You¡¯ll do what I say?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Chapter 871 - I Dont Want Such a Friend

Chapter 871: I Don¡¯t Want Such a Friend

¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, if I say...¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I hope you¡¯d better not interact with her anymore. What do you think?¡± Would he think that her request was too much? Qiao Mianmian also knew that Mo Yesi liked her. She held a certain ce in his heart. But she still wasn¡¯t confident that he would agree to her request. Shen Rou and he had been friends for over 20 years. Was it too much to ask them to stop contacting each other? She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to agree. Hence, when he kept quiet for a while and didn¡¯t answer her immediately, Qiao Mianmian was about to tell him to forget it when he gave a surprising answer. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interact with her anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You agreed?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± ¡°But, haven¡¯t you known each other for a long time? Are you really willing to...¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°She and I have been friends for a long time, but you¡¯re my wife, the person who will apany me for the rest of my life. I know very well what¡¯s important between friends and family. Moreover, she did something to hurt you. I won¡¯t tolerate it even if she¡¯s a good friend. ¡°My friend should know how to love the person and everything and everyone around them. She shouldn¡¯t have hurt you when she knows how much I care about you. When she did this, she didn¡¯t consider our so-called friendship. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a friend.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have many feelings for Shen Rou. Although they had known each other for over 20 years. Shen Rou was also his only friend. But he was a cold person by nature. Even though he had known her for many years, if her temper wasn¡¯t to his liking, he wouldn¡¯t develop feelings for her just because she stayed by his side for a long time. If he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t like it. All these years, he didn¡¯t really like Shen Rou, nor did he hate her. As they¡¯d known each other for a long time, he was more tolerant of her in some matters. This made Shen Rou his only female friend. But this one and only meant nothing. In other words, Shen Rou and Qiao Mianmian were iparable. It was a perfect answer. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You agreed to it yourself, I didn¡¯t force you. If you regret it in the future...¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ve already made things clear to her. From now on, we¡¯re no longer friends.¡± Mo Yesi looked like he was asking for praise. ¡°Honey, do you think my performance is alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian held back herughter and pretended to consider it for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s... alright.¡± ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you reward me if I perform well?¡± ¡°How do you want the reward?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her cherry blossom lips. ¡°I want a kiss, is that alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°... Are you sure it¡¯s just a kiss?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded, his handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. ¡°Just a kiss. Baby, is it alright?¡± Chapter 872 - Im Just Kissing You, Nothing Else

Chapter 872: I¡¯m Just Kissing You, Nothing Else

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t trust him very much. Seeing that the man was getting closer and closer, she pushed him gently. ¡°Mo Yesi, I have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± ¡°You should sleep early too.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± ¡°So, you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± When she said thest word, the man¡¯s hot lipsnded on hers, and he said slowly, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m just kissing you, nothing else.¡± ... This kisssted for a long time. It was getting out of hand. Thankfully, Mo Yesi kept his word this time. Although he almost lost control, he managed to hold it in at the crucial moment. Qiao Mianmian was lying on the bed reading her script with her face flushed. She could hear the sound of running water from the bathroom and guessed that Mo Yesi must have gone to take a cold shower again. It was rare for him to tolerate it tonight. She¡¯d been so distracted by him just now. If he insisted, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject him. When had she not been seduced by this man... ... Early the next morning. Mo Yesi woke up at five in the morning. He had flown over to see Qiao Mianmian during work hours. In order not to dy his work progress, he had to fly back before dawn. Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes groggily when he woke up. She was stunned for a while when she saw the slender figure beside her. She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up when the man said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get up. Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Mianmian was indeed very tired. But when she thought about how he was working so hard for her, how could she continue sleeping peacefully? She had just woken up, and her voice was still hoarse. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll send you to the airport.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Yesi pressed her back down and covered her with the nket. He then bent down and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Baby, continue sleeping. You don¡¯t have to send me off. I have to leave soon, I might not have time to wait for you. ¡°Be good and continue sleeping. I¡¯ll call you when I get there.¡± Just as he said that his cell phone rang. He hung up after a minute. ¡°Baby, I have to go.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance as he kissed Qiao Mianmian on the lips again. ¡°I¡¯ve called for breakfast for you. You have to eat it before going to the set.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Seeing that he was really busy, Qiao Mianmian gave up on the idea. ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°I¡¯lle and see you when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt bad for him. He definitely didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. She was already sleepingte and had to get up so early. She could see the dark shadows under his eyes. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi sat by the bed and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Baby, do you have anything else to say to me?¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to run every day like this.¡± Although she was happy to see him every day, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to see him work so hard. Chapter 873 - Im Willing

Chapter 873: I¡¯m Willing

¡°Why, are you unhappy that I¡¯m here to see you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. But you¡¯re so tired, my heart aches.¡± Qiao Mianmian got up from the bed and reached out to touch his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t even rest well like this. Let¡¯s just meet on the weekends in the future.¡± Back in Yuncheng City, they didn¡¯t meet so often. She didn¡¯t know why this man would fly over to look for her every day when she was in F City. Was he worried about her being here alone? ¡°It¡¯s tiring and troublesome for you to run around every day, and it¡¯ll affect your work. I think it¡¯s good that we meet once a week.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel tired, and I don¡¯t find it troublesome. Did I affect you bying over so often?¡± Qiao Mianmian really felt bad for him, but Mo Yesi felt that she despised him. She replied, ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her head and said gently, ¡°I really don¡¯t feel tired. Even if I do, it¡¯s a blissful burden to me. In any case, I¡¯m willing to do everything, so you don¡¯t have to care about what I do. ¡°Alright, go back to sleep. It¡¯s still early, you can sleep for another two hours.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to give up. Forget it. Since this man was willing to run and torment her, she¡¯d let him be. She could tell that if she continued trying to persuade him, he might have other ideas. He felt that there must be another reason for her to stop him. After all, he was a jealous lover. ... After Mo Yesi left, Qiao Mianmian quickly fell asleep again. She only woke up when the rm rang. After washing up, she heard the doorbell ring. When she opened the door, she saw that it was the hotel waiter bringing breakfast. She took it and returned to her room. She opened the bag and saw that Mo Yesi had ordered all sorts of food for her. There were porridge and side dishes, bread and milk, fruits and desserts. Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was treating her like a pig. He ordered so many dishes. But it felt good to have so much good food waiting for her the moment she opened her eyes. ... After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian reported to the set on time. When she arrived at the set, she realized that the crew¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. If they weren¡¯t already polite before, they were now. She wasn¡¯t surprised. Perhaps Bai Yusheng¡¯s words fromst night had spread. Hence, everyone in the crew knew that she was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin. Their attitude towards her as the director¡¯s rtive would definitely be better. When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the set to report, she bumped into Tu Yilei, who had just arrived. Even if Qiao Mianmian wanted to keep a distance from him, she couldn¡¯t ignore him. She hesitated for a while before taking the initiative to greet him. ¡°Good morning, Senior Tu.¡± Tu Yilei frowned slightly when he heard the way she addressed him. He pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Good morning.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to leave. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Tu Yilei called her as they walked past. Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to stop. She asked politely and distantly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Senior Tu?¡± Chapter 874 - Dont Worry, Its Just a Match

Chapter 874: Don¡¯t Worry, It¡¯s Just a Match

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tu Yilei hesitated for a while before smiling and saying, ¡°I just wanted to ask if you have the time. I have a scene to rehearse with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Scene?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s eyes flickered, and he looked a little unnatural. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have the time.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. Ever since she decided to keep a distance from Tu Yilei, she didn¡¯t interact much with him in private. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the crazy actions of his fans, and if she didn¡¯t feel that he might have feelings for her, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have wanted to keep a distance from him. Based on his character alone, Tu Yilei had a good character. Qiao Mianmian found it rather pleasant to work with him. She was willing to be friends with such a person. But... The thought of Tu Yilei¡¯s crazy girlfriend fans and wife fans scared her. Now that Tu Yilei said that he wanted to rehearse with her, this was considered a work matter. If she rejected him, wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious? No matter what, Tu Yilei didn¡¯t offend her. It didn¡¯t seem right for her to distance herself from him. After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright, then.¡± Tu Yilei looked up at her and seemed a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re willing?¡± Qiao Mianmian had been alienating him. Besides some interaction when they were filming, they were worse than strangers in private. He¡¯d only made this request out of impulse. He never expected her to agree. He was prepared to be rejected by her. ¡°Senior Tu, it¡¯s just a scene, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Can we do it outside? I¡¯m afraid that someone will secretly take photos of us.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tu Yilei was in a much better mood. When he smiled, it was as if stars were falling into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a scene. Since you¡¯re worried that someone will secretly take photos, we¡¯ll do it outside.¡± ¡°Alright, then. May I know which scene Senior Tu wants to rehearse with me?¡± It wasmon for actors to act against each other before filming. Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t too worried about someone taking photos of them. Anyway, they were rehearsing outside, and it was a work matter. Even if someone took photos of them, there was nothing to be afraid of. No matter how crazy his female fans were, they couldn¡¯t possibly deny his normal job. Qiao Mianmian had only considered Tu Yilei¡¯s fans and hadpletely forgotten that she had a jealous lover at home. As a result, when she and Tu Yilei had a scandal, Tu Yilei¡¯s fans didn¡¯t explode. Instead, a certain jealous lover exploded. Qiao Mianmian took a long time to coax him. Tu Yilei and Qiao Mianmian were filming a scene today. Qiao Mianmian had already seen it a few timesst night and was familiar with the plot and lines. The two of them took a look at the script and started to rehearse. Tu Yilei looked like an idol. He looked like a male artiste who depended on his looks. But in fact, not only was he good-looking, but he was also very powerful. Qiao Mianmian had acted with him before and had a certain understanding of his capability. It was actually a form of enjoyment to act with someone as capable as Tu Yilei. Moreover, she could learn a lot from him. Chapter 875 - She Didnt Have Good Intentions

Chapter 875: She Didn¡¯t Have Good Intentions

Qiao Mianmian was very good at acting and had a high level of understanding. But she was still a neer, and her acting skills were stillcking. Tu Yilei would point out her ws and teach her how to perform better. After a few scenes, Qiao Mianmian felt that the previous night wasn¡¯t too smooth, but now she could perform smoothly and naturally. Moreover, Tu Yilei¡¯s suggestions were very useful. She had learned a lot from these scenes. When it was over, she thanked him sincerely. ¡°Senior Tu, thank you. I thought that there were two ces where the scenes were stoppedst night, but I didn¡¯t know how to perform them. Your suggestions were very useful to me.¡± Tu Yilei looked at her with his bright and clear eyes and smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re originally smart and have a high level of understanding. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless no matter what I say. Speaking of which, I should thank you too. After watching the show with you, I have a lot more confidence in today¡¯s shoot.¡± ¡°Can I still look for you for scenes in the future?¡± Tu Yilei clenched his fists as he said this. There was a hint of nervousness and anticipation in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, sure.¡± Tu Yilei smiled. ¡°Alright, you can look for me if you have any scenes in the future. Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you really Director Bai¡¯s cousin?¡± Tu Yilei was rather curious about this. He didn¡¯t believe itpletely as others did. He still had some doubts. Qiao Mianmian had already discussed it with Bai Yushengst night, so she hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Mm, he¡¯s my cousin. Why?¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just surprised. But you and Director Bai do look alike.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Previously, Nana said that she looked like Bai Yusheng, and now Tu Yilei said the same... Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t noticed it herself. Was she really like Bai Yusheng? She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you think I look like Brother Bai?¡± Tu Yilei nced at her again, his heart racing. He quickly looked away and said, ¡°Mm, your eyes and nose are quite simr.¡± ¡°Brother Tu, Miss Qiao.¡± At this moment, Tu Yilei¡¯s assistant walked over. He first nced at Qiao Mianmian before whispering into Tu Yilei¡¯s ear. Tu Yilei frowned. He said to his assistant, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After the assistant left, Tu Yilei looked at Qiao Mianmian worriedly. ¡°You... can stay here for a while. Don¡¯t go over for now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Tu Yilei frowned again. ¡°Huang Yilin is here. She said she¡¯s looking for you. She¡¯s up to no good. If you go and see her now, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something bad to you.¡± Tu Yilei had a lot of dirt on Huang Yilin. Back then, he¡¯d threatened her that if she caused trouble for Qiao Mianmian again, he¡¯d release the dirt. But not long after he threatened her, he realized that someone had already released all sorts of scandals about her. Chapter 876 - Everyone Kicks a Man Who’s Down

Chapter 876: Everyone Kicks a Man Who¡¯s Down

Those scandals were moreplete and explosive than the ones he found. They could even kill Huang Yilin. He got someone to investigate who released them. But even after his men investigated for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t find out who the culprit was. The only thing he was clear about was that the person behind all this must be helping Qiao Mianmian. Huang Yilin must have known that the person behind this was helping Qiao Mianmian. Hence, she was definitely up to no good today. She was definitely here to cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian. Tu Yilei was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to go over now. Qiao Mianmian thought about it too. She knew very well why Huang Yilin was exposed. After those scandals were exposed, the hot searches hadn¡¯t been taken down yet. Moreover, the ount that exposed the news today had some new scandals. It could be said that Huang Yilin¡¯s persona waspletely destroyed. There was no way to clean it up. No matter how many fans she had, it was useless. As the evidence was sufficient, the videos were also very clear. Moreover, not only were there videos and audio as evidence, but some so-called peers also opened their ounts to expose a lot of Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals. For example, she used her status as the top female artiste in thepany to bully newbies. Also, she¡¯d slept with many young hunks in the industry, and even an underaged one. Many people in the industry didn¡¯t like Huang Yilin. But before she got into trouble, no one could touch her easily. Hence, no one dared to provoke her, afraid that she would retaliate. But it was different now. Anyone could tell that the person who messed with Huang Yilin must have a powerful background. Otherwise, Huang Yilin would have gotten someone to suppress the negative news a long time ago. She wouldn¡¯t have been at the top of Weibo¡¯s trending list until now. She¡¯d obviously offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. This time, no one could help her. She would probably crumble. Everyone kicks a man who is down. Previously, no one dared to offend her because of the power behind her. Now that she was about to die, who would be afraid of her? In an instant, many of the so-called small ounts in the industry appeared on Weibo. In any case, Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals came one after another. The hot topics were endless 24 hours a day. Although it wasn¡¯tpletely cold yet, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it waspletely so. Now that she was in this state, the advertisement contracts she signed were probably going to be terminated. And because of her, she had to pay for it. Huang Yilin signed all sorts of big-name endorsement deals, and each termination fee was at least tens of millions. If shepensated them one by one, she could lose everything she had. She must be living a terrible life now. If the dirt was rted to Qiao Mianmian. She must be here to find trouble with her. Qiao Mianmian knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ¡°Then, stay here for now. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Tu Yilei turned around and was about to leave. But after taking two steps, he turned back and reminded her again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t go over first. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± After reminding her again, Tu Yilei turned and left. ... Qiao Mianmian stood there for more than 10 minutes. Just as she was wondering if Huang Yilin had left, she suddenly heard footsteps approaching. Chapter 877 - Soon, Youll End up Like Me

Chapter 877: Soon, You¡¯ll End up Like Me

¡°Huang Yilin, stop right there. Did you hear me?¡± ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll get the security officers toe over.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Huang Yilin and her manager walking towards her. Huang Yilin sneered as she walked. ¡°Tu Yilei, even you have to lie to me. Before I came, I already asked around. Qiao Mianmian is here today. Why, are you so afraid that I¡¯ll do something bad to her? ¡°You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I¡¯m already in such a terrible state, what else can I do to her? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her now. It¡¯s because of her that I became so pitiful. Do you think she¡¯s really a newbie with no background and can be bullied by others?¡± Tu Yilei caught up with her and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huang Yilin turned to look at him with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s responsible for my current state? Ha, I really underestimated her. I thought she got together with Bai Yusheng, but who knew that she has someone even more powerful than him. ¡°Tu Yilei, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t have those thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have. This woman isn¡¯t someone you can covet. You¡¯ve seen how pitiful I am now. If the sugar daddy behind her finds out about your thoughts, you¡¯ll end up like me very soon. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. It might even be worse. If you dare to covet that person¡¯s woman, banning you is already a light punishment.¡± Tu Yilei knew that Qiao Mianmian was nearby. Hence, when he heard what Huang Yilin said, he frowned and said, ¡°Huang Yilin, what nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯re just friends, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Friends?¡± Huang Yilin scoffed. ¡°Your words can fool your underage fans. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? I¡¯m reminding you out of goodwill because we know each other. ¡°If you still want to continue in the entertainment industry, don¡¯t get too close to her. Isn¡¯t my ending enough to wake you up?¡± At this point, Huang Yilin smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d only get the third female lead when she had such a powerful backing? I was wrong this time. I brought this upon myself.¡± If she managed to hook up with someone from the Mo family, she could easily get a female lead role. At the very least, she could be the second female lead. How could she have expected that a woman who managed to hook up with the Mo family would only be the third female lead? If she¡¯d known from the start that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing was the Mo family. Even if she had ten guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is...¡± Tu Yilei recalled the man he¡¯d seen twice, and his expression changed slightly. The moment he saw that man, he knew that he was someone extraordinary. But to be able to destroy Huang Yilin so easily and make her so afraid and fearful, it was obvious that that man¡¯s identity was much more powerful than he imagined. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t investigated it before. But for the first time, his informationwork couldn¡¯t find out that man¡¯s identity. From what Huang Yilin said, she knew that man¡¯s identity? Huang Yilin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. A hint of fear shed in her eyes as if just mentioning that person¡¯s name would make her afraid. Chapter 878 - I Just Want Her to Let Me Go

Chapter 878: I Just Want Her to Let Me Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her lips quivered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who he is. In any case, you just have to know that he¡¯s someone who can easily destroy us.¡± Tu Yilei frowned slightly. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to tell him, he didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°Why are you looking for Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not here to find trouble with her.¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s expression darkened, and she said unhappily, ¡°Now, I just want to beg her to let me live. Tu Yilei, you¡¯re just like me, you¡¯ve gone from a nobody newbie to where you are today. So, you can definitely understand how I feel, right? I can¡¯t lose everything I have now. If my career is gone, my whole life will be gone too.¡± Tu Yilei looked at her with a frown. ¡°Yes, I can understand how you feel. But when you did those things, did you consider her feelings? If she¡¯s just a newbie with no background, if no one is willing to help her, do you know that her career might be ruined?¡± Huang Yilin was stunned for a while, and her expression turned a little awful. ¡°You¡¯re speaking up for her? Yes, I admit that what I did previously wasn¡¯t very good, but that¡¯s because she provoked me. If she was just acting in her role obediently, would I dare to hit her?¡± Tu Yilei actually pitied her current situation. Hearing that, the little bit of sympathy in his heart vanished. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°By provoking you, you mean that Bai Yusheng has taken a liking to her? Not to mention that her rtionship with Bai Yusheng isn¡¯t what you think it is, even if it is, it¡¯s his freedom to like anyone. How did it be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fault? ¡°Did she force Bai Yusheng to like her? ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s Bai Yusheng¡¯s fault? To put it bluntly, you just think that Qiao Mianmian is a newbie and easy to bully. So, you can only vent your anger on her.¡± Huang Yilin flew into a rage. ¡°Tu Yilei, how dare you say that you¡¯re not interested in her? You¡¯re always defending her and speaking up for her. When have you ever helped another female artiste like this? ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be grateful and like you just because you helped her? ¡°That¡¯s right, your qualifications are really good for many women. But can youpare to the sugar daddy behind her? Tu Yilei, I advise you to give up. She¡¯s with a man like that, she can¡¯t possibly consider you anymore.¡± ¡°So, Miss Huang felt that I wasn¡¯t obedient enough, that¡¯s why she taught me a lesson. But I really want to ask you in person, what exactly did Miss Huang think I did wrong to offend you?¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s and Tu Yilei¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice. Seeing her walk over, Tu Yilei frowned and immediately walked towards her. Walking in front of her, he lowered his head and whispered disapprovingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you... why did you...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°Senior Tu, I thought about it just now and felt that I should settle my own matters. I can¡¯t hide from her forever. Moreover, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I be afraid of her?¡± With that, she turned and walked towards Huang Yilin. Seeing her, Huang Yilin¡¯s expression changed again, and hatred shed in her eyes. Chapter 879 - I Won’t Accept Your Apology

Chapter 879: I Won¡¯t ept Your Apology

But thinking of her motive foring here today, she held back her hatred and greeted Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, can I talk to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± When had Huang Yilin ever been bullied by a newbie? She wanted to re up on the spot, but she wasn¡¯t blinded by anger and knew why she was here today. She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I was in the wrong previously, please forgive me, alright? I was too impulsive and did something bad to you. Actually, I regretted it and wanted to apologize to you. ¡°In any case, I hope you can forgive me this time. I know you¡¯re magnanimous and kind-hearted, and you won¡¯t hold it against me. I¡­¡± Huang Yilin held back her shame and hatred and recited the script that her manager had prepared for her. She said she knew she was wrong. But there was no remorse in her eyes. The hatred in her eyes was deep. She hated Qiao Mianmian as much as she did. If it wasn¡¯t for her career, how could she apologize to this slut? She had never hated anyone in her life. But now, she hated Qiao Mianmian. She wanted this slut to die immediately. Because of her, she was now a joke in the eyes of many. She was like a rat on the street, hated by everyone. The producers¡¯ wives would surround her every day, scaring her so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to return home. She¡¯d been changing hotels for the past few days. When had she ever been so pathetic? It was all because of Qiao Mianmian. She had just exposed a scandal, and this slut wanted her dead. ¡°Miss Huang, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Looking at Huang Yilin¡¯s unrepentant eyes, Qiao Mianmian smiled and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not magnanimous at all, and my heart isn¡¯t kind at all. So, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Miss Huang. ¡°I think there¡¯s a good saying. If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t forgive Miss Huang.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew very well what would happen if someone like Huang Yilin forgave her. She couldn¡¯t possibly admit her mistake, nor would she be grateful for her forgiveness. She would only hate her even more. Qiao Mianmian saw the hatred in her eyes when she apologized. Someone who hated her had to lower his head and apologize to her. Huang Yilin probably hated her even more now. Since she couldn¡¯t change her hatred, why should she be a saint? Moreover, if she forgave Huang Yilin, everything Mo Yesi did for her would be in vain. Huang Yilin widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked straight into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology. Just as Senior Tu said, if no one helped me, I might have been done for because of that scandal. Just a casual apology from you, and I have to forgive you and pretend nothing happened? ¡°Also, Miss Huang is someone who has won the Best Actress Award before. Even if you¡¯re unwilling to apologize, you should at least show some sincerity when doing so. Why force yourself when you¡¯re so unwilling?¡± Chapter 880 - If You Want to Die, Lets All Die Together

Chapter 880: If You Want to Die, Let¡¯s All Die Together

¡°You make it sound awful, but I feel awful too.¡± Huang Yilin looked at her in shock. A few secondster, her expression darkened. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, does that mean you won¡¯t let me off?¡± Qiao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°I want to let you off too, but I don¡¯t want to let myself down.¡± ¡°Do you have to be so heartless?¡± Huang Yilin seemed to have been angered and lost control of her emotions. ¡°You ruined my career and my life, and you¡¯re satisfied with that? Qiao Mianmian, how could you be so cruel!¡± ¡°I¡¯m cruel?¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. ¡°Miss Huang, you should know that I won¡¯t attack unless I¡¯m attacked. Miss Huang and I originally had no enmity with each other, and it was all because of Miss Huang that we ended up like this today. If Miss Huang thinks I¡¯m ruthless, then when you tried to destroy me, didn¡¯t you think you were also ruthless? ¡°It¡¯s just an eye for an eye.¡± Huang Yilin clenched her teeth. ¡°So, you won¡¯t let me off no matter what, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Miss Huang, you must be joking. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you off, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t leave a way out for yourself. If you hadn¡¯t done those things, no one would be able to dig them up. So, instead of saying that I won¡¯t let you off, it¡¯s better to say that you¡¯ve harmed yourself. ¡°I have work to doter. Miss Huang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian turned to leave. Huang Yilin looked at her back view and saw that she was about to leave. Thest bit of hope in her heart was extinguished. Despair, anger, and hatred surged in her heart at the same time. If Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing to let her off, she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to make aeback. She would be thrown into the abyss of despair. From now on, there was no turning back. All her glory was gone. She would be a joke to everyone, a pitiful creature in everyone¡¯s eyes. She would be aplete tragedy. From now on, she would never see a ray of light in her life. She would be trapped in endless darkness forever. She could imagine how terrible and hopeless this life was. She couldn¡¯t bear it even for a second. Since Qiao Mianmian wanted to ruin her life and make her suffer for the rest of her life, she couldn¡¯t let this slut live her life as she wished. Her life was destined to be ruined. Since she couldn¡¯t escape death, she might as well drag someone down with her. If she was going to die, they should all die together with her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you forced me to do this. If I can¡¯t live a good life in the future, don¡¯t even think about it. Didn¡¯t you want to destroy me? Alright, then let¡¯s destroy it together!¡± Huang Yilin clenched her teeth and took out a small blue bottle from her bag. She opened the cap and rushed towards Qiao Mianmian. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°You want to destroy me, right? I begged you so much, but you wouldn¡¯t let me go. You forced me to do this!¡± By the time Qiao Mianmian reacted, Huang Yilin was already in front of her. She sshed the liquid in the blue bottle at her face. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mind went nk, and she instinctively reached out to cover her face. Someone was faster than her. Just as Huang Yilin raised her hand to throw the liquid at her face, she was pushed away forcefully. The pain she imagined didn¡¯te, and she was pushed two steps back. Just as she moved her hand away, she heard a sharp scream. Chapter 881 - This Will Ruin You Forever!

Chapter 881: This Will Ruin You Forever!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian could tell that the voice belonged to Tu Yilei¡¯s manager, Michael. ¡°Oh my God, Little Tu!¡± Hurried footsteps came over, and soon, Huang Yilin screamed too. Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see what happened. The thing that should have been on her face was on Tu Yilei. Tu Yilei¡¯s hand was as fair as jade. The back of his hand was red, and ayer of skin had been peeled off. Blood was seeping out of the wound and dripping down the back of his hand. He looked like he was in pain, but he bit his lip and kept quiet. Michael looked like he was about to break down. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he held his injured hand. He was angry, anxious, and heartbroken. ¡°Little Tu Tu, are you crazy! Have you never thought of the consequences? Have you ever thought of ruining your life like this! Lunatic! Are you trying to anger me to death? ¡°Gosh, how could the injury on his hand be so serious? Someone, quickly call 911. Little Tu is injured, quickly send him to the hospital!¡± ¡°What to do, what to do? There¡¯s so much blood, what to do!¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at the bleeding wound on Tu Yilei¡¯s hand and widened her eyes in shock. So, the person who pushed her away and stood in front of her was... Tu Yilei? Huang Yilin sshed sulfuric acid at her face. She had prepared it long ago. She must have thought of perishing together with her if she didn¡¯t agree. The acid was directed at her face. Even if she covered her face, if Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t pushed her away in time and helped her block the bottle of sulfuric acid, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. Qiao Mianmian never expected Tu Yilei to stand in front of her. He was the most popr male artiste. Even if he didn¡¯t rely on his looks, as an actor, his looks were still very important. Especially a good-looking actor like him. If his face was ruined... It was a lifetime blow to ordinary people. Not to mention the male actors in the entertainment industry... It was an unimaginable blow. Not just his career, but his entire life. Tu Yilei must have thought of these consequences when he chose to stand in front of her. He should be able to guess what was in the blue bottle in Huang Yilin¡¯s hand. Why did he do this? Qiao Mianmian was shocked beyond words. The security officers from the crew rushed over with Michael. Huang Yilin was already stopped by them, but she was still struggling frantically. She yelled with a distorted expression, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you slut. You¡¯re so cruel, you¡¯ll get your retribution. ¡°I curse you. I curse you every moment of every day. You won¡¯t have a good ending! ¡°Hahaha, Tu Yilei, you fool. You actually made yourself like this for such a slut. Do you think she¡¯ll be touched and like you because of this? Stop dreaming! Your effort ispletely worthless! You¡¯re a fool, the biggest fool!¡± ¡°Take this crazy woman away!¡± Michael turned around, his eyes red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°She hurt my Little Tu Tu. I want her to pay the price. I¡¯ll make sure she goes to jail!¡± Chapter 882 - Dont You Think Youve Hurt Him Enough!

Chapter 882: Don¡¯t You Think You¡¯ve Hurt Him Enough!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you blind! I wasn¡¯t the one who hurt him, it was Qiao Mianmian!¡± Huang Yilin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at Qiao Mianmian indignantly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him standing in front of this slut, this slut¡¯s face would have been ruined. Since he wants to be a busybody, he deserves it!¡± ¡°Take her away, take her away!¡± Michael was shaking with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this crazy woman again. Take her away immediately.¡± The security officers dragged Huang Yilin away. ¡°Little Tu Tu, bear with it. We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately.¡± Michael looked at the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand, which was corroded by sulfuric acid. His tears fell uncontrobly, and his face was full of heartache. ¡°How could this happen. I wasn¡¯t around for a while, how did you end up like this? ¡°You silly boy, if that acid was sshed on your face, do you know that your life would be over? ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider the consequences of your actions? If anything happens to you, what do you want me to do? Tu Yilei, I¡¯ve spent so much time and money to get you to where you are today. Shouldn¡¯t you at least consider it for me? ¡°Am I not important to you at all?¡± Michael cried his eyes out. It was very different from his usual shrewd and capable image. He was really scared. His heart ached. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t care about his image. Qiao Mianmian knew that Tu Yilei was hurt because of her, and she felt so guilty. Her eyes reddened as she looked at the back of his hand. She wanted to ask him. Ask him how he was doing. Ask him... if it hurt a lot. But just as she took a step towards Tu Yilei, Michael turned around and red at her. ¡°Don¡¯te over! It¡¯s all because of you that Little Tu got injured and ended up in such a terrible state. Why are you still here? ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve hurt him enough! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Little Tu wouldn¡¯t have been injured at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian froze. She looked into Michael¡¯s angry eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± Michael said angrily. ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing? Look at what you¡¯ve done to Little Tu. Do you know how badly his hand is injured? ¡°Many of the endorsements he signed have to be redressed. If his hand... what¡¯s the point of saying sorry!! ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Little Tu is in trouble this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Michael.¡± The burn on the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand was obviously very painful. His face was much paler, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He endured the pain and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t me Miss Qiao, this has nothing to do with her. I was the one who wanted to do this, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Michael was red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re still defending her even at this point. How could it have nothing to do with her? You were the one who took the hit for her. The acid should¡¯ve been on her. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, would you be injured?¡± The silver lining was that Tu Yilei¡¯s face wasn¡¯t hurt. Chapter 883 - Quickly Send Him to the Hospital

Chapter 883: Quickly Send Him to the Hospital

But it was already a serious injury. To an artiste, every part of their body was important. Especially the face and the hands. What really made Michael angry wasn¡¯t that he felt that his future interests would be affected, but that he really felt sorry for Tu Yilei. He was the one who groomed this artiste. It was as if he was raising his own child. It wasn¡¯t easy to bring this child up. But this happened all of a sudden. This damn child valued love more than anything else. He didn¡¯t even cherish his body anymore. This was what angered Michael the most. If he helped to block the sulfuric acid now, why would he help in the future? If Qiao Mianmian was in danger and needed his help, would he be willing to risk his life? ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I did it willingly. It has nothing to do with Miss Qiao.¡± Tu Yilei took a deep breath and endured the burning pain. ¡°If you continue to talk bad about Miss Qiao, you¡¯re forcing me to be angry with you. ¡°Under such circumstances, if I don¡¯t help, do I have to watch her pour the acid on Miss Qiao¡¯s face?¡± Tu Yilei looked up at Qiao Mianmian standing not too far away unscathed and smiled. ¡°Thank goodness Miss Qiao is alright.¡± The wound on the back of his hand was worth it. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She recalled how she¡¯d deliberately distanced herself from him and avoided him for various reasons. She was so cold to him. Their rtionship was worse than that of ordinary friends. But at this critical moment, he still chose to stand in front of her despite knowing the consequences. He had taken that blow for her. Michael was right. The sulfuric acid was supposed to hit her. The injured person should have been her. If Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t pushed her away and stood in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be unscathed. Even though he did it willingly. But he did help her. And she... owed him a huge favor. She didn¡¯t know how to repay him. ¡°Senior Tu.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt guilty and even more ashamed of her previous actions. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because of me that you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s pale lips curled into a gentle smile as heforted her softly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I did it willingly. Under such circumstances, any man would choose to do the same.¡± Michael was practically smoking. Damn it. ¡°Under those circumstances, any man would choose to do the same.¡± He wasn¡¯t one of them. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk of being disfigured. No other man would. Only a fool like him would do that. He¡¯d already done it. Did he think other men were as silly as him! He was practically a fool who was blinded by love. Who knew when he would throw his life away. There was such a hugemotion. Soon, the rest of the crew arrived. Bai Yusheng hurried towards them. When he saw the burn on the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand, his expression changed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you waiting for? Quickly send him to the hospital.¡± Chapter 884 - She Cant Make It Up to You Just Because She Wants to

Chapter 884: She Can¡¯t Make It Up to You Just Because She Wants to

With that, Bai Yusheng turned around and instructed his assistant. ¡°Seal the news from the scene and notify everyone. No one is to leak this matter. If I find out that someone secretly released the news and finds out who it is, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. ¡°They can forget about staying in the industry in the future.¡± The assistant nodded and went to make the arrangements. Bai Yusheng called the hospital again and got someone to drive the car over. Everyone seemed to have just found their backbone. Even Michael seemed less anxious. Soon, under Bai Yusheng¡¯s arrangement, the group rushed to the hospital with Tu Yilei. Qiao Mianmian also went. ... Qiao Mianmian followed Bai Yusheng to the hospital. Tu Yilei and the rest were in another car. Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng were in the same car. After getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian kept quiet and turned to look out of the window. The image of Tu Yilei being sshed with sulfuric acid and the back of his hand being corroded by it kept appearing in her mind. She didn¡¯t know if those burns could be treated. If he didn¡¯t recover... She didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. For a top-tier celebrity like Tu Yilei, a wounded hand would have a huge impact on his career. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bai Yusheng could tell that she was in a bad mood. Moreover, before they went over, he¡¯d heard that Tu Yilei¡¯s hand was probably injured. Looking at her now, he knew that she was definitely worried about him. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while more before sighing. ¡°Brother Bai, did you know that Tu Yilei¡¯s hand was sshed with sulfuric acid because he shielded me?¡± Qiao Mianmian covered her face, feeling frustrated and upset. ¡°Huang Yilin came and begged me to let her off. I didn¡¯t agree to it, so she took out sulfuric acid to ssh it on me. ¡°At that time, Tu Yilei pushed me away and stood in front of me...¡± She sounded a little choked up. ¡°The sulfuric acid was sshed on his hand. ¡°He¡¯s injured so badly, what if he can¡¯t recover... ¡°I suddenly owe him such a huge favor, but I don¡¯t know how to repay him. If his hand doesn¡¯t recover well, it¡¯ll definitely affect his future career. Brother Bai, what do you think I should do? ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t make it up to him.¡± This favor was too huge. She couldn¡¯t make it up to him just because she wanted to. How could he be so silly? Why did he have to shield her? She felt terrible. She was the one who harmed Tu Yilei. Bai Yusheng turned to look at her and thought for a while before stopping the car. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re ming yourself for this, right? You think you¡¯ve hurt him, and you¡¯re letting him down?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened as she nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl¡¯s reddened eyes and nose and sighed. He patted her head andforted her. ¡°But this isn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked as if she didn¡¯t understand. She choked and said, ¡°Brother Bai, don¡¯t console me. How could it not be my fault? If it wasn¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t have been hurt.¡± Chapter 885 - She Could Be in Yuncheng City

Chapter 885: She Could Be in Yuncheng City

¡°Huang Yilin¡¯s target was me, not him. He should be fine.¡± ¡°So, you think you¡¯ve hurt him?¡± ¡°I already hurt him.¡± ¡°But, would you rather hurt yourself than him?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have to me herself so much. She wouldn¡¯t feel so tormented now. ¡°Mianmian, he did it willingly. You didn¡¯t force him to do it.¡± Bai Yusheng analyzed it for her objectively. ¡°Moreover, it happened so suddenly. You didn¡¯t expect him to do it, right?¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± ¡°So, how can you me yourself? Although this happened because of you, he made the choice himself. I know that no matter what, you¡¯ll definitely feel guilty. But you have to know that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°If anyone has to be med, it¡¯s Huang Yilin. She was the one who sshed the acid. She was the one who hurt him. Alright, actually, I¡¯ve seen the burn on the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand. It¡¯s not as serious as you think. He should be considered lucky in his misfortune. If I¡¯m right, the concentration of the acid isn¡¯t very high.¡± If it was very concentrated sulfuric acid, definitely not a single piece of meat on the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand would be left. His injuries would have definitely been much worse. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°That bottle of sulfuric acid isn¡¯t high in concentration?¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°It must have been diluted. The wound on the back of his hand looks scary, but it should be able to recover.¡± ¡°Really? Can he really recover?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dull eyes finally lit up a little. ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Can Tu Yilei really recover his hand? Won¡¯t it affect his career development?¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t dare to say it too bluntly. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°The possibility of recovery is very high. In any case, it¡¯s not as serious as you think. So, you don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. But I¡¯m rather grateful that he shielded you.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°If he didn¡¯t shield you, you¡¯d be the one injured.¡± Bai Yusheng hesitated for a while before looking at her. He sighed and said, ¡°Mianmian, if you were the one injured, I think my heart would ache.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°Brother Bai.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about something for the past few days.¡± Bai Yusheng looked into her dark eyes with a hint ofplex emotions. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡°How good would it be if my sister was you. Do you know, my parents recently found some clues. Perhaps, I¡¯ll be able to find my long-lost sister soon.¡± ¡°You found some clues?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°What did you find? Do you know where your sister is?¡± ¡°Not really, but I do know a little.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Qiao Mianmian at all. He told her everything he¡¯d found out. ¡°ording to the current information, she¡¯s very likely in Yuncheng City. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to live under our watch after so many years of investigation. ¡°I always thought that she must have moved somewhere else, so I ced my focus elsewhere.¡± Chapter 886 - Feeling a Little Sentimental About This Warmth

Chapter 886: Feeling a Little Sentimental About This Warmth

It caused the clue to be stuck at a certain point and couldn¡¯t be carried out anymore. It took up so much time. At this point, Bai Yusheng looked at Qiao Mianmian with aplicated look. ¡°You¡¯re from Yuncheng City too. I took a strange liking for you the moment I saw you. I feel like you¡¯re like my sister. So, I¡¯m thinking, could you really be my sister?¡± ¡°Brother Bai, I...¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and sighed. ¡°My sister was adopted, how could it be you?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and somehow felt a little sad. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have such emotions. Perhaps Bai Yusheng would be able to find his sister soon. Their family could be reunited. This was something worth celebrating. She should be happy for Bai Yusheng. After all, she knew how much he wanted a younger sister and how much he cared about her. Their whole family had been looking for that girl for over a decade. It was easy to imagine how important that girl was to their family. But she realized that she couldn¡¯t seem to be happy. She felt a little disappointed. When Bai Yusheng found his sister, all his love would definitely be given to her. She... made him feel she was his sister. How could she be treated so gently? Would he still treat her so well? It couldn¡¯t be. His biological sister had returned to his side, how could he treat an outsider so well? Actually, this was very normal, and she could understand it. But she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and disappointed. If he¡¯d never treated her well, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have felt anything. But these few days, he¡¯d been treating her like a gentle big brother. He¡¯d done so many things that warmed her heart, and she¡¯d started to be greedy. He was reluctant to leave her. Hence, when Bai Yusheng mentioned that he had a clue about his sister, he suddenly felt disappointed. Humans were really greedy creatures. Bai Yusheng was only nice to her for a few days, but she was already reluctant to part with him. ¡°Brother Bai, then... congrattions.¡± She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and forced a smile. She didn¡¯t want her emotions to be too obvious. ¡°It seems like your family will be reunited soon. It¡¯s a joyous asion.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a happy asion.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Our family has been looking for her for 18 years, and now we finally have a clue. Mianmian, I think you¡¯re my lucky star.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that our family will definitely be reunited soon? Look, once you said it, we found out the clues very quickly. Isn¡¯t this lucky enough? I feel like this good luck was brought by you. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating for 18 years, but I haven¡¯t found any leads. But after meeting you, I found some very quickly. Mianmian, you¡¯ll bring good luck to the people around you, so you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I think Tu Yilei will be fine.¡± Was she a lucky star? Qiao Mianmian smiled self-mockingly as she recalled how Tu Yilei was injured because of her. Chapter 887 - Do You Want to Come to My Birthday Party?

Chapter 887: Do You Want to Come to My Birthday Party?

If she was a lucky star, she wouldn¡¯t implicate others. She hoped that she was a lucky star. In that case, she hoped that Tu Yilei¡¯s hand would recover and not leave any scars. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s my birthday in a few days. Do you want toe to my birthday party?¡± Bai Yusheng knew that she was worried about Tu Yilei, so he changed the topic. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re celebrating your birthday?¡± ¡°Mm, this weekend. The birthday party might be held at home, and some family and friends in Yuncheng City will be invited. I hope you cane to my birthday party too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Bai¡¯s birthday, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. You have toe. One more thing, I¡¯ll invite some good friends in the industry too. You and Mo Yesi... you¡¯d better not appear together. If you decide not to expose your rtionship, for now, you can¡¯t appear at my birthday party as a couple. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± She knew what Bai Yusheng meant. Even then, she didn¡¯t know how to tell Mo Yesi. To appear at the same banquet but pretend not to know each other. Mo Yesi... would probably be unhappy. He was such a proud man, but he had to hide because of her. He couldn¡¯t publicly announce their marriage. It was obvious how ufortable he felt. But it wasn¡¯t the right time to reveal their rtionship. She had signed a contract with Linda. The contract stated that she couldn¡¯t reveal her rtionship for two years. ¡°I think my parents will definitely like you when they see you.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled as he looked at the girl¡¯s delicate and fair face. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told them about you, so they hope to see you at my birthday party.¡± ¡°Brother Bai mentioned me to your parents?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°When I called them, I mentioned it. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so interested in you and want to meet you. Oh right, can I send them a picture of you first? ¡°I told them that you look a lot like my sister when she was younger, so they wanted to take a look. ¡°Of course. Brother Bai, if you want to post my photo, then do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian never thought that Bai Yusheng would mention her to his parents. Moreover, his parents seemed to be very interested in her? She really didn¡¯t know how he talked about her. Bai Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to themter. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to check on Tu Yilei first.¡± ... Renxin Hospital. At the hospital, Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng went to look for Tu Yilei. The doctor was checking the wound on Tu Yilei¡¯s hand. Michael anxiously asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Little Tu¡¯s injury? Can his hand recover? He¡¯s a celebrity, his hand and face are equally important. You have to treat him well, you have to treat his hand. ¡°He can¡¯t have a scarred hand. It¡¯ll affect his future career development.¡± Chapter 888 - Things Werent Going the Worst

Chapter 888: Things Weren¡¯t Going the Worst

¡°Doctor, be gentle. Look, Little Tu¡¯s sweating. Are you hurting him? ¡°Doctor, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? How¡¯s my Little Tu¡¯s condition? Is it very serious? He can¡¯t recover from his injuries, right? Don¡¯t scare me. We have money. No matter how much it costs, you have to treat his injuries.¡± When Qiao Mianmian entered the doctor¡¯s diagnosis room, she heard Michael¡¯s nagging. The doctor¡¯s assistant probably felt that Michael was too noisy and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t be anxious, alright? Doctor Zhao is currently treating Mr. Tu. If you speak beside him, it will affect his judgment.¡± Even Tu Yilei felt that he was too noisy and couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. He turned to look at him and frowned. ¡°Michael, be quiet. How are you going to let the doctor see me like this? I¡¯m in so much pain, and you¡¯re still arguing non-stop. Are you worried about me, or are you deliberately torturing me?¡± ¡°Little Tu Tu, I...¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°... Alright, doctor. I won¡¯t talk anymore. Quickly take a look at him.¡± Michael looked at Tu Yilei¡¯s bloody hand and shut his mouth. The doctor checked Tu Yilei again. After a while, he took off his gloves and said, ¡°I handled it well when I first arrived at the hospital, so the burn on the back of Mr. Tu¡¯s hand isn¡¯t very serious.¡± When Michael heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You said that the burn on the back of Little Tu¡¯s hand isn¡¯t very serious. Does it mean that it can be healed?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°It should be treatable.¡± ¡°Gosh, thank God, thank God!¡± Michael held his hands together in joy. Tu Yilei heaved a sigh of relief when he heard what the doctor said. He didn¡¯t regret rushing over to block the acid for Qiao Mianmian. If he had another choice, he would still do it. But regret was one thing. It was impossible for him not to feel anything when his hand was so badly burned. He would be sad too. He was worried that his career would be affected. He wasn¡¯t a strong-willed person. Outside the treatment room. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the doctor¡¯s words. It was as if the burden in her heart had been lifted. The depression in her heart vanished. Fortunately, she heard the good news. Things didn¡¯t turn out the worst. If the burn on the back of Tu Yilei¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t be treated and it left a scar in the future, she would probably feel guilty for the rest of her life. ¡°This is good news. As long as it can be treated.¡± Bai Yusheng nced at Qiao Mianmian and walked in first. ¡°Doctor, treat him well. He¡¯s an artiste. If his exposed skin is scarred, it will affect him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to spend more time on this.¡± The doctor looked up and saw that it was Bai Yusheng. His attitude became more respectful as he quickly replied, ¡°Mr. Bai, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to treat the burn on the back of Mr. Tu¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°I trust you.¡± Tu Yilei saw Bai Yusheng and instinctively looked towards the door. He smiled at Qiao Mianmian when he saw her. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re here too.¡± Chapter 889 - Letting Qiao Mianmian Leave

Chapter 889: Letting Qiao Mianmian Leave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course I came.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards him gratefully. After a moment of silence, she said softly, ¡°How are you feeling now? Does your wound still hurt?¡± Tu Yilei treated the burn on the back of his hand as soon as he arrived at the hospital. But it still looked a little scary. Tu Yilei saw the concern and self-reproach in her eyes, and his heart warmed. He felt that the pain on the back of his hand wasn¡¯t so unbearable anymore. He looked at her even more gently and said, ¡°The doctor applied the ointment just now. It¡¯s much better now.¡± Michael¡¯s lips quivered. What did he mean by ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt so much¡±? He was clearly in so much pain that his face was pale and covered in a cold sweat. He was already in so much pain, but he was acting as if nothing had happened in front of the woman he liked. He was in such a terrible state, and he was still trying to console her. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Alright, Miss Qiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. The doctor just said that the burn on the back of my hand can be healed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± To show that he was really fine, Tu Yilei smiled brightly at her. It was as if nothing had happened. ¡°Mr. Tu, we have to disinfect you now. We need you to be in the hospital for a few days. The ward has been arranged. Do you want to go over now?¡± The doctor reminded him. ¡°Transfer him to another ward and get Xiao Tu disinfected immediately. If the wound gets inmed, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± Before anyone else said anything, Michael helped Tu Yilei up and said that he wanted to give him an infusion immediately. Actually, Michael was very unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Yusheng, he would have told Qiao Mianmian to leave. Hmph, it was because of this girl that his Little Tu became like this. Although the doctor said that it could be treated, he was still unhappy with this little girl. Initially, his Little Tu didn¡¯t need to suffer this. How painful it must be for his skin to be corroded by the acid. Moreover, with the injury on the back of his hand, he definitely couldn¡¯t act for the time being. He still had other jobs andmercials to do, so he had to drag it out. In any case, because of his injury, a lot of work had to be dyed. That was because Michael didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Qiao Mianmian. As he helped Tu Yilei walk past her, he said directly, ¡°Miss Qiao, as you can see, our Little Tu was lucky this time. The burn on the back of his hand can still be treated. If you¡¯re here to know how his injuries are, you know it now, so there¡¯s no need to continue staying here to look after him. We don¡¯t want to waste your time. Miss Qiao, you should go and do your things. You don¡¯t have to stay here anymore.¡± His words were tactful enough. He only said that because of Bai Yusheng. There were rumors in the crew that this girl was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin. Although he didn¡¯t know if it was true, Michael didn¡¯t want to offend anyone since such rumors were spreading. Anyway, his Little Tu¡¯s injury could be treated, and that was already considered a blessing in disguise. Everyone could tell that Michael was asking Qiao Mianmian to leave. Chapter 890 - How Dare He Scold Him for a Woman!

Chapter 890: How Dare He Scold Him for a Woman!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression stiffened. Just as she was about to say something, Tu Yilei spoke first. ¡°Miss Qiao, Michael¡¯s menopause has expired, so his temper is a little abnormal. Just ignore him. I suddenly remember that I still have two scenes to shoot, right? I wonder if Miss Qiao can apany me for a while? ¡°I definitely can¡¯t go to the set for the next few days. I¡¯m afraid that if I take too much time, I won¡¯t feel good when I act in the future. So, can I trouble Miss Qiao toe to the hospital to rehearse with me if you have the time? ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s anything else, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Little brat, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s going through menopause? Also, what¡¯s so good about your acting? Just give me these few days...¡± ¡°Michael, shut up.¡± Tu Yilei turned around and red at him. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t need you to make a decision for me. If you feel ufortable staying here, you can go back.¡± Michael was angry and aggrieved at being threatened by his son. This brat actually dared to scold him for a woman! Was he disobedient? He actually said that his menopause hade. He was still young, not even 40 yet! But Michael only dared to grumble in his heart. It was precisely because Tu Yilei was an artiste that he managed to make famous. The two of them had been together for many years, so he understood this little brat¡¯s personality. If he angered him, he wouldn¡¯t admit anything. He was willing to take the risk of disfiguring himself for Qiao Mianmian. It was obvious how important Qiao Mianmian was to him. He finally understood. He couldn¡¯t persuade this brat anymore. This time, his little brat really fell for it. Michael was furious, but in the end, he could only reply, ¡°If you want me to go back, I¡¯ll go back. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll stay here. What can you do to me?!¡± How could he leave Tu Yilei here alone? Although they were managerial and signed artistes, their rtionship had long since be friends. In fact, it was even better than that. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Although Michael always seemed unhappy with her, she didn¡¯t feel bad about him. After all, Michael was a manager, and everything he did was for the good of his artiste. From Michael¡¯s point of view, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Qiao Mianmian could tell if he really hated her. Huang Yilin detested her. But she didn¡¯t feel the same emotion from Michael. Bai Yusheng looked at Tu Yilei thoughtfully and then turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ... In the end, Qiao Mianmian stayed in the hospital to apany Tu Yilei. Actually, they hadn¡¯t been acting for long. Although the wound on Tu Yilei¡¯s hand could be treated, it was sulfuric acid that was sshed on the back of his hand. Even if it was diluted, the wound was still very painful. He didn¡¯t look too well. Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was definitely not feeling well. Hence, after a little more than 10 minutes, Qiao Mianmian decided to leave. Tu Yilei didn¡¯t want her to leave just like that and said a little anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I not perform well just now, and you don¡¯t think you have feelings for me?¡± Chapter 891 - Every Second Was Precious to Him

Chapter 891: Every Second Was Precious to Him

¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at his pale face and got up to pour him a ss of water. She returned to the bedside with the ss of water and handed it to Tu Yilei¡¯s uninjured hand. ¡°Senior Tu, do you want to rest for a while? You don¡¯t seem to be in a good state.¡± Only the two of them were left in the ward. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t stay for long. He stayed in the ward for about 10 minutes before leaving. Michael apanied him for almost an hour. After receiving a call, he had to leave temporarily. In the end, only Qiao Mianmian was left in the ward with Tu Yilei. If Tu Yilei wasn¡¯t injured because of her, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have stayed for so long. She¡¯d have juste to see him symbolically and left. But this time, Tu Yilei was injured because of her. She had to stay and apany him. Tu Yilei took a sip of water and kept quiet for a while before shaking his head gently. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, nor am I sleepy. If you¡¯re tired, you can leave first. You don¡¯t have to stay here with me.¡± He was actually tired and sleepy and wanted to rest. But if he said that, Qiao Mianmian would probably immediately leave. He finally had the chance to be alone with her. Every second was precious to him. He wanted her to spend more time with him. He knew that she was staying here out of guilt. Because he had taken the blow meant for her. She felt sorry for him, so she was making it up to him. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, her attitude towards him would have been as cold and distant as before. He would never be treated like this. Not only could he spend more time with her alone, but she was also smiling at him now. Tu Yilei suddenly felt that his injuries were worth it. It was worth it to receive such treatment. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said, ¡°Go to sleep if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll continue to stay here and finish the drip with you.¡± Tu Yilei was stunned. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t leave?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your drip. I¡¯ll leave when Michaeles back.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me if you have something on. I can call the nurse in.¡± Tu Yilei regretted it the moment he said that. He was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really leave. But he couldn¡¯t take it back. Thankfully, what he was worried about didn¡¯t happen. Qiao Mianmian shook her head and picked out another orange from the fruit basket on the bedside table and slowly peeled it with the knife. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done with the drip. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sleep?¡± Tu Yilei subconsciously looked up at the drip bag. When he saw that the bag was almost full, his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± He said tiredly, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apany the patient. There¡¯s no such thing as a patient who hasn¡¯t gone to bed yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and handed him a slice of the peeled orange. ¡°How are we going to spend the rest of the time? Do you want to watch a movie? Or do you like to do something else? What do you like to do when you¡¯re not working?¡± Chapter 892 - Why Don’t We Add Each Other as Friends? Chapter 892: Why Don¡¯t We Add Each Other as Friends? Qiao Mianmian felt that it was boring to just sit there. Besides some work-rted interactions, she couldn¡¯t find anything else to talk about with Tu Yilei. But Tu Yilei felt that even without doing anything, as long as she was by his side, he wouldn¡¯t be bored at all. He was filled with bliss as he looked at her. But he couldn¡¯t say it to her. He could only bury his feelings deep in his heart and hide them carefully, afraid that she would see them. ¡°I usually stay at home to watch movies, y games or go out for some exercise. Other than that, I don¡¯t do much. Do you find my life especially monotonous and boring?¡± ¡°You like to y games too?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally heard a simr hobby. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What game do you like to y?¡± ¡°Some mobile games to pass the time. For example, King of Medicine.¡± ¡°You like ying King of Medicine? I y this game too. What¡¯s your rank?¡± Tu Yilei thought for a while. ¡°Last season, I think it was 58 stars. This season, I entered the ranks of the Kings. I¡¯ve been rather busy with work recently, so I haven¡¯t yed much. You y this game too. Which zone are you in? What rank are you in?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Y-You¡¯re a King level 58? Did you hit it yourself? Didn¡¯t you find a substitute?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Tu Yilei was a top-notch actor who was busy with work every day. It was bad enough that he had the time to y games, but he actually managed to get 58 stars? He couldn¡¯t have done it himself. This didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°A substitute yer?¡± Tu Yilei furrowed his brows and looked confused. ¡°Why do we need a substitute yer? If we get a substitute yer, wouldn¡¯t there be no fun in ying games?¡± ¡°So, you did it yourself?!¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Oh right, your rank...¡± Qiao Mianmian covered her face. ¡°I just got on the Diamond.¡± ¡°Diamond? Pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°How is it good?!¡± ¡°As a girl, you¡¯re already very good at getting at the Diamond rank on your own.¡± ¡°...¡± Was he serious? ¡°Miss Qiao, why don¡¯t we add each other as friends in the game?¡± Tu Yilei still didn¡¯t have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s contact details. When he found out that she was also ying the game, he quietly suggested adding her as a friend. Not only did he have a contact number, but he could also get Qiao Mianmian to y with him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can y games together when we¡¯re free. If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you along.¡± Qiao Mianmian was tempted. With Tu Yilei, a King level expert with a strength of 58 stars, leading her, why would she worry about not being able to be a King level expert? This was too tempting for a Diamond rookie like her. But... As she thought about it, she hesitated again. ¡°Erm, I think we should forget it. I don¡¯t usually y games, and I¡¯ve barely yed in the past few seasons. If you want to find a teammate to y with, you should find someone who ys regrly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, I don¡¯t y much. If we have the time, we can y a few rounds together. If not, forget it.¡± ¡°... Alright, then.¡± Since Tu Yilei had already put it this way, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t reject him and only nodded in agreement. Chapter 893 - Are You Coming Over Tomorrow?

Chapter 893: Are You Coming Over Tomorrow?

She didn¡¯t mind adding him as a friend. Someone as busy as Tu Yilei definitely didn¡¯t have much time to y. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to y the game together. After adding him as a friend, they chatted about the game for about an hour. As they chatted, Qiao Mianmian realized that she had a lot of hobbies, just like Tu Yilei. For example, both of them were very homely in private. Like her, Tu Yilei hated socializing too. They all liked little animals and even picked up stray cats and dogs when they were young. And they even gave the stray dogs they picked up the same name, Bebe. Soon, two hours passed. When Tu Yilei¡¯s drip was almost done, Michael returned. ¡°Miss Qiao, thank you for guarding Little Tu for so long. I¡¯m back now. Miss Qiao, you can leave first if you have something on. I¡¯ll take care of Little Tu.¡± Michael pushed open the door and entered the ward. When he heard theughtering from the room, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He nced at Tu Yilei worriedly. This brat had grown up and had a woman he liked. He wanted to date. He could understand all of this. In fact, he felt that if Tu Yilei really liked this girl and insisted on being with her, he could even secretly date her if he wanted to. But this girl had a boyfriend. And that man wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. The reason Huang Yilin was so unlucky to be exposed was most likely rted to that man. Even if they didn¡¯t know who that man was, he could easily deal with Huang Yilin. This person wasn¡¯t someone they could offend. If that person knew that this little brat was thinking about his woman, he was afraid... At this thought, Michael¡¯s expression changed. He quickly walked towards the bed and stood between Tu Yilei and Qiao Mianmian. He looked down at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯ve worked hard. Go back and rest now.¡± ¡°Michael, you...¡± Behind him, Tu Yilei frowned. Michael turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Little Tu Tu, Miss Qiao has been watching over you for a few hours. It¡¯s time to eat. You can¡¯t possibly let her continue watching over you while she¡¯s hungry, right? Moreover, Miss Qiao has her own matters to attend to. We can¡¯t dy her, right?¡± Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet. Michael smiled and said, ¡°You can bear to let such a beauty go hungry, but I can¡¯t bear to. Alright. Isn¡¯t it enough with me watching over you? I brought you your favorite three fresh dumplings. Try one?¡± Tu Yilei kept quiet for a few more seconds before looking up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, you should go and eat. Micheal will be here. You don¡¯t have toe back today. Go back and rest well.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. She got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then. Take care of yourself, Senior Tu. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s eyes lit up. He was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Miss Qiao, are youing over tomorrow?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Of course I will. Senior Tu, you¡¯re in the hospital because of me, how could I note to see you? But if you don¡¯t want to be disturbed by too many people, I can...¡± Chapter 894 - You... You Understand?

Chapter 894: You... You Understand?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you, then.¡± Tu Yilei cut her off before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Come over tomorrow, we can continue acting together. I feel that something isn¡¯t right today. Come over tomorrow and we can study it together.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian received a call from Mo Yesi the moment she left the ward. On the other end of the line, the man¡¯s low and maic voice could be heard. ¡°What are you doing, have you eaten?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at the ward and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. I haven¡¯t eaten. I¡¯m about to go out.¡± ¡°In the hospital? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when she changed her mind.¡± I¡¯m fine. The male artiste from the same crew was injured, so I came to the hospital to see him. ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± ¡°Which male artiste?¡± Mo Yesi had always been good at getting to the point. Qiao Mianmian knew his personality and didn¡¯t intend to hide it from him. After some thought, she told him everything that happened on the set. ¡°If he didn¡¯t shield me, I might have...¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°So I¡¯m very grateful to him. While he¡¯s in the hospital, I might havee to apany him for a while. ¡°Mo Yesi, I know you mind him a lot. But the situation is special now, I can¡¯t just ignore him. I owe him a huge favor, and I don¡¯t know how to repay him. If I ignore him like before, I... I can¡¯t do it. ¡°But I only feel gratitude towards him, nothing else. You... you can understand, right?¡± she asked cautiously. Although she knew that he would mind, she still chose to tell him everything. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. Even if she didn¡¯t say it, he would find out sooner orter. If she deliberately hid it, it would only make him feel worse. Mo Yesi kept quiet after she said that. After a minute of silence, he finally spoke. The man¡¯s voice was low and gentle as usual. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this immediately? ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you, were you nning on not telling me? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you know that I¡¯ve been waiting for your call? I thought that you¡¯d call me soon. I thought that you¡¯d tell me how scared you were and ask me to rush to your side immediately. That you wanted to see me very much. ¡°I waited until this morning, but you haven¡¯t called or sent me a single message. And now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve been apanying that man with the surname Tu? Qiao Mianmian, in your heart, am I still your husband? Have you ever treated me as your other half? ¡°Even if it¡¯s not convenient for you to call me, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even have the time to send me a message? You didn¡¯t say a word after such a huge thing happened. Are you ming me because I wasn¡¯t by your side when you were in danger?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his words. ¡°No, Mo Yesi, I didn¡¯t...¡± She quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 895 - Hmph, This Pig Trotter

Chapter 895: Hmph, This Pig Trotter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t mean to not call you. It happened so suddenly, I didn¡¯t think... I actually wanted to tell youter, but I thought you¡¯d be worried if you found out, and I wasn¡¯t hurt, so...¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t feel the need to tell me?¡± There was a hint of anger in the man¡¯s low and maic voice. ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Then, even some people in your crew who have nothing to do with you know that you were almost sshed with sulfuric acid, but I, as your husband, don¡¯t know about it? Do you think this is appropriate? You¡¯re my wife, but I still have to find out about you from others. Don¡¯t you find this ridiculous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I-I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect this. She simply didn¡¯t want him to worry. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry and bothered by it because she didn¡¯t call him immediately. If she knew that this was what he was thinking, she wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it. She¡¯d wanted to call him for a long time. Even though this didn¡¯t cause her any negative consequences, she was still afraid. When she was afraid, he was the first person she thought of. She wanted to seek hisfort immediately. She wanted him to rush to her side, kiss her, hug her, and tell her not to be afraid. But her rationality suppressed her urge to call him. She knew that with just one word from her, he would rush to her side immediately. But she knew that he wasn¡¯t always free. He¡¯d be busy too. He had a lot to settle. She didn¡¯t want to dy his work. She didn¡¯t want this to affect him. Qiao Mianmian felt a little aggrieved. She was always thinking for his sake, but she still angered him. The fear and aggrievedness of almost being sshed with sulfuric acid welled up in her heart. She felt a sting in her eyes and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just didn¡¯t want you to worry too much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be so angry.¡± The more Qiao Mianmian thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She wanted to cry. The man who was usually obedient, gentle, and doting to her and never said anything harsh to her was now so aggressive. He was even ming her. He became so fierce. She was a little afraid. When Mo Yesi was gentle, he could pamper anyone. But his temper was really scary. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffed and ignored him. She was already scared enough today. When she received his call, she wanted to act coquettishly to him and get him to coax her. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be so afraid anymore. But he didn¡¯t say a word offort. He even med her for what she¡¯d done... Hmph, this pig trotter. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore! Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m just... too worried and afraid.¡± Chapter 896 - Hes Your Benefactor Now, No One Can Talk About Him

Chapter 896: He¡¯s Your Benefactor Now, No One Can Talk About Him

¡°I didn¡¯t sound so nice just now. Did I scare you? Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry, alright?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re being mean to me!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but tear up after being coaxed by him. She bit her lip and scolded. ¡°I was so scared, why are you still being mean to me? ¡°Do you know how dangerous it was? I almost... almost got disfigured.¡± Disfigurement was worse than death for girls. Qiao Mianmian still felt a lingering fear at the mention of this. If Tu Yilei hadn¡¯t stood in front of her. She didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences... The thought of it sent shivers down her spine. She felt even more aggrieved now that she was afraid. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to console me. How could you be so mean to me? ¡°You¡¯re too much... ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore...¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry anymore. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. He was most afraid of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tears. When he heard her crying, he immediatelyforted her. No matter who was at fault. It was his fault for making his wife cry. Since he was in the wrong, he had to apologize. ¡°You weren¡¯t good, to begin with!¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and said aggrievedly, ¡°You were fierce to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby.¡± ¡°You me me for not calling you immediately. You me me for not telling you when something happened. But if I didn¡¯t want you to worry and dy your work, would I not have told you? ¡°Mo Yesi, I just don¡¯t want to affect you and bring you too much trouble.¡± ¡°I know, Baby. I was wrong.¡± Mo Yesi apologized profusely. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scold you. I was too worried about you, so I couldn¡¯t control my emotions. Do you know how scared I was when I heard that you were almost sshed with acid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming yourself?¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her tears and snorted. ¡°Why are you ming yourself?¡± ¡°I me myself for not standing up for you and protecting you at such a time. It wasn¡¯t me but an outsider.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone was a little sour. ¡°Now, you¡¯re full of gratitude towards that Tu brat. Hmph, he¡¯s really smart. He chose to shield you at that time. Now, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... What do you mean by a blessing in disguise? Mo Yesi, don¡¯t think of him as such... He¡¯s an artiste. If it wasn¡¯t for his good luck this time, he would have scars on his hands. Scars have a huge impact on artistes. ¡°It¡¯s only right that I¡¯m grateful to him. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the acid would have hit me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little unhappy with what he¡¯d just said. She frowned and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, he took a hit for me. I don¡¯t expect you to be as grateful to him as I am, but can you not say that about him? He sacrificed a lot this time. You didn¡¯t see how terrible the wound on his hand was.¡± ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds, and his tone became even sourer. ¡°He¡¯s your benefactor now, no one can say anything about him. He saved you and took the brunt of the sulfuric acid for you. I¡¯m grateful to him too. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you¡¯d be the one injured.¡± Chapter 897 - When Have I Not Been Serious?

Chapter 897: When Have I Not Been Serious?

¡°But Mianmian, have you ever thought about why he took such a huge risk to shield you from the acid? There are some things I don¡¯t want to say too clearly, but if I don¡¯t say them, I¡¯m afraid someone will take the opportunity to abduct my wife.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°Mianmian, that guy likes you, and he has deep feelings for you. That¡¯s why he took such a huge risk to shield you. You said it yourself, he made a huge sacrifice, and he can definitely think of the things you thought of, but he still chose to shield you. ¡°Would he do that if you were just friends? ¡°In front of human nature, everything is transparent. If it was someone else, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡°Face is very important to ordinary people, not to mention that your industry depends on looks.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. How could she not know how Tu Yilei felt towards her? If she wasn¡¯t sure before, she was sure now. But Tu Yilei was her benefactor. Even if she knew what he was thinking, she couldn¡¯t possibly ignore him. ¡°But I can¡¯t just ignore him. Mo Yesi, I owe him a huge favor...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave him alone. He really sacrificed a lot this time. If you just leave him like this, it really doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Then, you...¡± Mo Yesi seemed to smile. ¡°I do, how can I not? He helped my wife block a bullet. Such a huge favor, we both owe him. So, if you go to the hospital again, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank him in person.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯reing with me?¡± ¡°Mm, didn¡¯t you say that you have to apany him at the hospital? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°... But, don¡¯t you have to work?¡± ¡°The documents can be sent to my email and the meeting can be done via video. As for the contract that needs to be discussed, if the other party is sincere, they will naturallye to F City to talk to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°... Are you serious?¡± Was this man crazy? Mo Yesi said, ¡°When have I not been serious? That fellow surnamed Tu wants to take this opportunity to develop his rtionship. He¡¯s thinking too much. I won¡¯t let him have such an opportunity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still in the hospital?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Then,e out.¡± ¡°Come out?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m outside the hospital now. Should I look for you, or are youing out to look for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ... Ten minutester, at the hospital entrance. Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi standing by the ss door. The hospital was always crowded, but when she nced at the crowd, she saw him. Mo Yesi was too eye-catching. No matter how casual he was, his face, his figure, and aura were all there. Just like now, he was only wearing a simple white shirt paired with his usual ck pants. His long and straight legs were extremely eye-catching. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were filled with his charming long legs. Seeing him, she wondered why there was such a huge gap between people. Chapter 898 - Mo Yesi, Calm Down Chapter 898: Mo Yesi, Calm Down They had eyes, nose, and mouth. But when it grew out, it had a thousand sides. He stood there quietly, his expression cold and distant. The women around him couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few times. Some of them wanted to talk to him but were stopped by his cold aura. This man was good-looking, but he looked too cold and unapproachable. Girls were thin-skinned, to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to muster up the courage to speak up. They didn¡¯t dare to approach him even if they wanted to. At most, they would steal a few nces and take photos. Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and admired her husband¡¯s good looks for a while before walking towards him. As if sensing something, the man turned around and looked at her. When he saw her, his coldness and alienation instantly vanished. Even his eyes softened. He immediately walked towards Qiao Mianmian. The man had long legs and was quick to walk towards her. He looked at her from head to toe and then hugged her tightly. Someone looked over. Wearing a mask, Qiao Mianmian buried her face in his chest. She felt a little embarrassed to be hugged by him like this in public. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go. You¡¯re hugging me too tightly.¡± The man didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Not only did he not let go at all, he even hugged her tighter. That pair of strong arms were like branding iron, wanting to sink into her body. Qiao Mianmian could barely breathe. She ced her hand on his chest and gently pushed him away. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t be agitated. Aren¡¯t I fine now? Let go a little, alright? I can¡¯t breathe.¡± The man finally looked down at her. Seeing that her face was a little red from holding it in, he rxed his hold, but he still refused to let go. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± He called her name softly. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his grip and lowered his head to smell the fragrance in her hair. He was still afraid when he thought of the danger she¡¯d been in. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re standing in front of me safe and sound.¡± At this moment, he was grateful to Tu Yilei. No matter what this man thought of Qiao Mianmian... If he hadn¡¯t shielded her... His expression changed as he thought of the possible consequences. Huang Yilin... For daring to touch his woman, he would let her know what regret was. He would never give her a chance to hurt Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel that he was emotionally unstable. She hugged him and patted his back. ¡°Mo Yesi, can we talk somewhere else? There are so many people here.¡± People passing by would nce at them. She didn¡¯t like being stared at by too many people. Mo Yesi hugged her for a while and slowly calmed down. He looked at the people around them and let go of Qiao Mianmian. He then wrapped his arm around her waist and led her down the stairs. Chapter 899 - Dont Let Her Come Out in This Lifetime

Chapter 899: Don¡¯t Let Her Come Out in This Lifetime

His car was parked by the roadside. After Qiao Mianmian got into the car with him, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t drive off immediately. Instead, he sat in the car for a while and then took out his cell phone to make a call. Qiao Mianmian heard him say coldly to the person on the other end of the line, ¡°How are you dealing with that woman now? ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Mobilize the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team. Don¡¯t let her out in this lifetime.¡± Soon, he hung up. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his cold gaze and tone. She gulped and turned to look at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, who did you call just now? Are you talking about Huang Yilin?¡± Mo Yesi ced a hand on the steering wheel and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How... do you want to deal with her?¡± Qiao Mianmian was worried that he would do something illegal on impulse. What he said just now sounded a little scary. ¡°She brought the acid to look for you because she wanted to destroy you if her career was ruined. She wanted you to go down with her. Such a woman is too vicious. I won¡¯t give her a second chance to hurt you. I¡¯ll get the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team to sue her for the most serious crimes. In the future, she¡¯ll be in jail for the rest of her life. ¡°That¡¯s the only way I can be at ease.¡± Otherwise, Qiao Mianmian would be in even more danger the next time she had the chance toe out. The consequences were unimaginable. ¡°You want thewyer to sue her?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t trying to silence her. It seemed like she was overthinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is enough? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°No, this is good!¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said. ¡°Leave everything to thewyer. He can decide what to do.¡± He could do whatever he wanted. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes coldly. ording to normal judgment, Huang Yilin still had a chance toe out. How could he give this woman another chance? Since he¡¯d mobilized the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team, he couldn¡¯t give this woman another chance. Letting Huang Yilin stay in jail was a decision he made only when he was rational and calm enough. But of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Qiao Mianmian this. ¡°Mm, leave it to thewyer. Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t had dinner? I¡¯ll take you out to eat now. What do you want to eat?¡± Mo Yesi retracted his hand and started the car. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and felt that there wasn¡¯t much she wanted to eat. She asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m nning to eat with you.¡± ¡°Then, pick one that you like. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°I came over just now and saw a hot pot restaurant nearby. Don¡¯t you like hot pot? I¡¯ll take you there?¡± ¡°Hot pot?¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled the time he ate with her and vomited. She immediately dismissed the thought. ¡°I ate hot pot with Luo Luo thest time I went back to Yuncheng City. Let¡¯s change to something else.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that she really didn¡¯t want to eat it. He thought for a while and turned the car into another street. ¡°Then, let¡¯s eat sweet and sour spare ribs. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat this? I promised to make it for you. I have time today, I can make it for you.¡± Chapter 900 - It Should Be Wheatgrass

Chapter 900: It Should Be Wheatgrass

Qiao Mianmian raised her brows in surprise. ¡°You want to cook for me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You... know how to do it?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem after looking at the recipe.¡± He could learn anything easily. It was just cooking. He felt that such a simple matter wasn¡¯t difficult for him. It was just following the recipe, he definitely knew how to do it. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t trust him. How could someone who had never cooked before be able to do so? Although he had boiled brown sugar water for her once and it tasted good, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Anyone could do it. A dish like sweet and sour spare ribs might seem simple, but it was still difficult to cook. She herself... wasn¡¯t confident that she could cook it well. Mo Yesi looked confident. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Do you have anything else you want to eat? Tell me, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ... Ten minutester. Mo Yesi parked the car in the underground garage of arge mall. They got out of the car and took the elevator to the shopping area upstairs. After getting the shopping cart, Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi and chatted with him while looking at the goods on the shelf. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you shopped in the supermarket like this before?¡± ¡°No.¡± The mall was usually crowded. Especially in the shopping district, most of them were older people. Young people like them were rare. Even though Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask, he could still tell that she was very pretty. Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face without a mask was even more eye-catching. Even the aunties around him couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at him. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t used to walking around in a crowd, especially with a group of aunties and uncles around him. He pushed the cart to the ce where the vegetables were sold and casually took a look. He didn¡¯t know what dishes were ced there, so he took a bundle and ced it in the cart. Qiao Mianmian looked at the leeks in the shopping cart and casually asked, ¡°What are you doing with this?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the food he¡¯d just picked up. After a few seconds of silence, he thought of a reason. ¡°I think this bag of food looks good. It¡¯s green. Eating more green food is good for your body.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She seriously suspected that Mo Yesi had no idea what vegetable he was holding. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know what this vegetable is?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before raising an eyebrow. ¡°It should be wheatgrass. But I only know that you can eat wheat. Can you eat wheatgrass now? Have you eaten this before, how does it taste?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She widened her eyes slowly and looked at him in disbelief. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t joking, she almost burst outughing. ¡°Mo Yesi, say it again. What¡¯s this?¡± Mo Yesi realized that he might have said something wrong. He kept quiet for a longer time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it wheatgrass? What¡¯s that?¡± This was the first time he had encountered a problem since he was young and had won schrships every year. He... didn¡¯t seem to recognize this bundle. It looked just like wheatgrass. But it wasn¡¯t? What was that? Qiao Mianmian was about to burst outughing. Chapter 901 - It Was Really Just an Accident

Chapter 901: It Was Really Just an ident

This was the funniest joke she¡¯d heard this year. Mo Yesi actually thought of leeks as wheat. She almost choked on herughter when he said the word ¡°wheatgrass¡±. But even though she found it funny, she also found it normal. It was normal for a rich young master like him, who grew up in a big city, to not know some vegetables. But she still found it funny when she thought about how he mistook the chives for wheat sprouts. ¡°Ahem, this is chives.¡± Qiao Mianmian held back herughter and took the bag of chives out of the shopping cart. ¡°There¡¯s no chives in the food we made today. Forget it, why don¡¯t you find a ce to wait for me and I¡¯ll go get the vegetables?¡± She didn¡¯t even know him. He definitely didn¡¯t know many other dishes. Qiao Mianmian felt that it was better for her to get the groceries quickly. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked a little unnatural. He kept quiet for a while before saying awkwardly, ¡°I know vegetables. But this leek looks exactly like wheatgrass. I was wrong. ¡°Wait, I definitely won¡¯t get it wrong again.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get the groceries. I¡¯ll be back soon, alright?¡± She reached out to push the shopping cart over. ¡°Twenty minutes at most, no, ten minutes. Just wait for me for ten minutes.¡± ¡°I told you, it was just an ident.¡± Mo Yesi wanted to find a chance to make up for this mistake in front of the woman he loved. He even got the wrong vegetables. Was Qiao Mianmian looking down on him? She felt like he didn¡¯t even have the basic knowledge. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t tolerate being humiliated in front of his wife. No matter what, he had to turn the situation around. He pushed the shopping cart forward and endured the unbearable smell. He looked around and finally picked a box of ribs. As if to prove that it was really an ident, he held the box of ribs and said to her seriously, ¡°This is ribs, I didn¡¯t recognize it wrongly, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Who could mistake ribs? ... 20 minutester. The two of them left the supermarket. Mo Yesi was carrying the bags, and Qiao Mianmian followed him empty-handed. When they reached the underground garage and found their car, she looked at the man beside her putting the bags into the trunk one by one and suddenly felt a sense of bliss. She¡¯d thought that a man like Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t like shopping at the supermarket. She knew that he was a clean freak. When she passed by the seafood stall, she saw him frowning. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t stand the smell. But he endured it. He didn¡¯t have a single word ofint or thought of leaving early. Instead, he patiently waited for her to pick. He wasn¡¯t willing to wait for her. She bought a lot of things today, and most of them were heavy. Mo Yesi was in charge of carrying all the shopping bags while Qiao Mianmian was empty-handed the whole time. She wanted to help carry a few light bags, but he rejected her. He even helped her carry her bag. Although it was just a small matter, it was these small matters that made her feel how much this man cared for her. Chapter 902 - This Is Too... Willful

Chapter 902: This Is Too... Willful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Marrying a man like Mo Yesi was really blissful. Initially, they only got married because of some special reasons. She had no feelings for him. Back then, how could she have known that she would fall for him so quickly? And this liking was getting deeper... This man was already so charming that women would fall in love with him easily. He was so nice to her and doted on her... Unless she had a heart of stone, how could she not be tempted? She didn¡¯t regret liking him at all. Because Mo Yesi was a really good man. ... The ce Mo Yesi got someone to find wasn¡¯t too far from the mall. They arrived after 10 minutes. After getting out of the car, Qiao Mianmian was still empty-handed, and Mo Yesi was still in charge of carrying everything. The ce was naturally a high-end district. The most luxurious and high-end apartment in F City was a two-bedder room. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it was luxuriously furnished. It had a fingerprint lock. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s fingerprint and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Why would the apartment here use your fingerprint? Then, after you leave, will your friend have to change the fingerprint lock?¡± Mo Yesi opened the door and entered. The lights in the room lit up on their own. He walked in first, changed his shoes, and then handed Qiao Mianmian a pair of slippers. He then casually replied to her question, ¡°This is my house, of course, you have to use my fingerprint. After you register your fingerprint, you can stay here. Don¡¯t stay in a hotel anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Your house? Didn¡¯t you ask your friend to help you find it?¡± ¡°Mm, I bought it the other day when I found it. Oh right, the renovation was done a long time ago. If you don¡¯t like this style, get someone to renovate it. But if you want to renovate it, you can¡¯t stay here for now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. So, he got someone to help him find a house that day not because he wanted to borrow his friend¡¯s house? Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°This house was bought that day?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°So, you got someone to look for the house just to make sweet and sour spare ribs? And then decided to buy it at thest minute?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°...¡± What else could she say? Just to make sweet and sour spare ribs, he bought this two-bedder apartment at the most prime location in F City! Even though this apartment wasn¡¯t big, it was about 90 square meters. ording to the property prices in F City, this 90-square-meter house was close to 100 million yuan. He spent hundreds of millions of yuan on a house just to make sweet and sour spare ribs. She felt that even if he was rich, he couldn¡¯t be this way. This was too... wilful. Hundreds of millions! Just to make sweet and sour spare ribs. Did poverty really limit her imagination? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Was he trying to get her to smile? After all, she was the one who suggested eating sweet and sour spare ribs. If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten someone to look for a house. If he hadn¡¯t gotten someone to look for a house, he wouldn¡¯t have bought it. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 903 - Are You Sure You Can Do It Alone?

Chapter 903: Are You Sure You Can Do It Alone?

These sweet and sour spare ribs were too expensive. She suddenly felt guilty. Mo Yesi turned around and smiled at her pained expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°... It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly feel that I¡¯ll never forget this sweet and sour spare ribs.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Sweet and sour spare ribs that cost hundreds of millions...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and led her into the room. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. I just bought this ce for a meal. The location is pretty good, and the Feng Shui is good too. Buying this ce is equivalent to investing. ¡°In any case, it isn¡¯t a loss. The price of the condominiums here will definitely increase in the future. When we sell it, we can still earn a sum.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt less burdened by his words. She patted her chest. ¡°Alright. Then, I can eat two more pieces of pork ribster.¡± When they reached the living room, Mo Yesi let go of her hand. ¡°You y in the living room, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need my help?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically. ¡°Are you sure you can handle it alone?¡± ¡°Mm, I can do it alone. I got someone to prepare some snacks. If you need anything, let me know, and I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you. Oh right, you can go to the changing room in the bedroom. I got someone to buy a few clothes for you. ¡°I¡¯ve also got someone to prepare the cosmetics and daily necessities for you. ¡°I¡¯ll get your assistant to pack your things and send them over. From today onwards, you¡¯ll be staying here. ¡°It¡¯s a little far from where you were filming, so I called Uncle Li over. Uncle Li will be in charge of fetching you in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°You called Uncle Li over?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m more at ease with him picking you up.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t Uncle Li in charge of fetching you? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Uncle Li isn¡¯t the only chauffeur at home. Moreover, I can drive myself. In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t have anything to worry about if I arrange things for you.¡± ¡°Alright. Go and y. It¡¯s 6 pm now, we can eat around 7 pm. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some snacks first.¡± With that, Mo Yesi carried the bags into the kitchen. Qiao Mianmian was really worried about letting him do it alone. She thought for a while and ran to the kitchen door. She stuck her head in and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, let me help you. It¡¯ll be more efficient if we do it together.¡± She was really worried that he might set the kitchen on fire. Mo Yesi ced the bag on the kitchen counter, turned around, and gently pushed her head out. He looked at her with his dark eyes and said word by word, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about anything, just wait for dinner. I promise you¡¯ll be able to eat in an hour at most.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Really? Why did she feel that this was impossible? This man was undeniably outstanding in his work. But no matter how outstanding a person was, there were still things they weren¡¯t good at. She felt that he was definitely not good at cooking. But the man clearly wanted to perform well and didn¡¯t give Qiao Mianmian any chance to help him. With that, he closed the kitchen door. Chapter 904 - Im Going to Meet Someone Chapter 904: I¡¯m Going to Meet Someone Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She sighed. Forget it. Since he was so confident, he must have made preparations beforehand. She should have some confidence in him. For now... she would trust him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have high expectations for Mo Yesi, and she didn¡¯t expect him to have any talent in cooking. She didn¡¯t ask for much. As long as it wasn¡¯t too bad, she was fine with it. She was happy that he didn¡¯t want her help. ... Qiao Mianmian returned to the living room and looked at the coffee table. Sure enough, there were all sorts of snacks ced on it. All her favorite foods. She opened a bag of nuts and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She took out her cell phone and sent Jiang Luoli a message: [Luo Luo, what are you doing?] Jiang Luoli was probably ying with her cell phone too as she replied quickly: [Mianmian, what should I do? I¡¯m a little nervous.] Qiao Mianmian: [What are you nervous about? Luo Luo, what exactly are you doing?] Jiang Luoli: [I-I¡¯m going to meet someone.] Qiao Mianmian: [Who?] Jiang Luoli: [That person.] Qiao Mianmian was confused. Jiang Luoli: [That ugly man with terrible looks and skills!] Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw the reply. [You¡¯re going to see him? Why are you going to see him? Didn¡¯t he say that it was inconvenient for him to see you, so he got his assistant to look for you? You¡¯ve already seen him?] After a while, Jiang Luoli replied: [I also thought that our rtionship should have ended that day, but his assistant came to look for me again today. He said that he wanted to see me and asked if I was willing to meet him. He also said that he wanted to talk to me face to face. After thinking about it, I felt that it was alright to meet him. So...] Qiao Mianmian: [Then... you agreed?] Jiang Luoli: [Mm. Mianmian, if it was you, wouldn¡¯t you be curious about that person and want to know what he looks like? I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, but I really want to know what he looks like. Whether he¡¯s ugly or not... I want to know.] Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. Indeed, after what happened, any girl would want to know what the man who took her virginity looked like. No matter how carefree Jiang Luoli was, she was still a normal girl. She was definitely curious about the man she had a special rtionship with. Qiao Mianmian could understand why she agreed to meet him. But if it was her, would she want to know who that man was? She should have wanted to know before. But now... she didn¡¯t want to know anymore. She hoped that what happened that night was just a dream. A ridiculous dream. When she woke up, everything in the dream had nothing to do with her anymore. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that man anymore. She was very satisfied with her current life. She didn¡¯t want... anything to change because of what happened that night. But when she thought about that night, she still felt a ripple in her heart. Those scenes that she wanted to forget would still appear clearly in her mind. That man... She didn¡¯t know what he looked like. But she could feel that he was a very domineering and powerful man. While she was silent, Jiang Luoli sent another message: [Baby, I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s not talk anymore, I¡¯ll call youter.] Chapter 905 - Our Master Is a Dragon Among Men

Chapter 905: Our Master Is a Dragon Among Men

Before getting out of the car, Jiang Luoli quickly replied with an ¡°Okay¡±. She¡¯d just sent Qiao Mianmian a message when the chauffeur opened the car door. ¡°Miss Jiang, please get off.¡± The person who picked Jiang Luoli up this time wasn¡¯t Assistant Xu, but Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen was about 50 years old. Compared to Assistant Xu, he was much more polite to Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian had the same personality. If others treated her well, she would treat them well too. If anyone treated her badly, she wouldn¡¯t treat them well either. Although it was just a short interaction, Jiang Luoli felt that Uncle Chen was a nice person. After getting off the car, she thanked him and hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Uncle Chen, can I ask you something?¡± Uncle Chen nodded. ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you want to ask?¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Your master... isn¡¯t too old, right?¡± She thought about how she felt that night. It must have been a young man. And one who often exercised. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so many muscles. But she still wanted to find out more about him before meeting him. She didn¡¯t want him to be too different from what she imagined. Uncle Chen was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. Mister is in his prime. He¡¯s a young and promising young man, not old at all.¡± Jiang Luoli felt a little more at ease. At least it wasn¡¯t an old man. ¡°Then... how does he look?¡± As long as he wasn¡¯t too ugly, she... could ept it. Although she was obsessed with looks, she really hoped that the man she had a moment with that night would be a super hunk. It would be best if she fell in love with him at first sight. But she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be so lucky. Uncle Chen was stunned again. After a few seconds of silence, his smile widened. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can rest assured. Our Sir...¡± Uncle Chen paused for a while and seemed to be thinking about how to describe him. ¡°Our Sir is a dragon among men. He¡¯s one in a million. Miss Jiang will know when she sees himter. All the women who have seen our Sir are attracted to him.¡± Jiang Luoli was a little worried after hearing Uncle Chen¡¯s words. He was one in a million. And every woman who saw him was attracted to him. This was too exaggerated. She felt that Uncle Chen was using his subordinates as a filter. He felt that his boss was the most handsome man in the world. Hence, no matter how ugly that man was, he was still a super hunk in his subordinate¡¯s eyes. Whenever a woman saw his boss, he would feel that she was attracted to him. But in fact, that man might be an ugly freak. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart sank. She didn¡¯t expect that man to be a super hunk. But at least she wasn¡¯t an ugly girl. Her first time was for someone she liked. Uncle Chen knew that she didn¡¯t believe him. Not saying anything, he just said, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister is already waiting for you. Let¡¯s go.¡± They were already there. Jiang Luoli had no choice but to follow him. Chapter 906 - You Lunatic, You’re Full of Nonsense!

Chapter 906: You Lunatic, You¡¯re Full of Nonsense!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she was already thinking of backing out, she still nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ... Jiang Luoli had already guessed that he must be a rich and powerful man since he offered her 50 million yuan. But when she followed Uncle Chen through a garden and two courtyards, she was still shocked by the huge mansion. This didn¡¯t look like a residential area. It was more like arge forest park. If Uncle Chen hadn¡¯t brought her along, she would have lost her way. She knew that man was rich. But she never expected him to be so rich. This was beyond her understanding. She followed Uncle Chen for about 10 minutes before he finally stopped outside a white building. ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister is waiting for you inside.¡± Just as Uncle Chen finished speaking, a person walked out of the white building. Jiang Luoli raised her head when she heard Uncle Chen call her. When she saw that it was someone she hated, she frowned even more, and her expression darkened. At the same time, Assistant Xu frowned when she saw her. Neither of them gave each other a pleasant look. Their eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Uncle Chen, it¡¯s been hard on you. There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here, go on with your work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Uncle Chen left, Assistant Xu sneered and said mockingly, ¡°Miss Jiang is really capable. You managed to make our Mister unable to forget you in just one night.¡± ¡°I underestimated Miss Jiang.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Luoli heard him speak so strangely. She could tell that Assistant Xu didn¡¯t like her and thought that she was a scheming woman who deliberately seduced his boss. He hadn¡¯t been nice to her since the first time they met. Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t tolerate such a person. She sneered. ¡°Assistant Xu, I know you¡¯re jealous. You think that I¡¯ve stolen the man you like. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t help but say such sour words to me. But it¡¯s useless no matter how jealous you are. From your husband¡¯s performance that night, he wasn¡¯t interested in men. ¡°I advise you to give up on this idea. It¡¯s a tragedy to fall in love with a man you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Assistant Xu couldn¡¯t react in time. After a few seconds, he widened his eyes, and he trembled in anger. ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about! Are you crazy? You actually said that I... have such feelings towards Mister! You lunatic, you¡¯re full of nonsense!¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him and sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? Assistant Xu is so hostile towards me, isn¡¯t it because you have that kind of feeling towards him? You think I¡¯m your love rival, so I can understand why you don¡¯t like me. ¡°So, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. ¡°But I still want to give you a piece of advice. If you fall in love with a straight man, your rtionship is destined to be a tragedy. You¡¯d better give up now. It¡¯s better to let it go quickly.¡± Jiang Luoli was secretly happy to see Assistant Xu so angry. She had long disliked this guy. Every time she saw him, it was with that awful face of his. Chapter 907 - Ill Bring Her In Right Now

Chapter 907: I¡¯ll Bring Her In Right Now

But she didn¡¯t owe him money. She hadn¡¯t done anything to offend him. Who was he trying to show his ugly face to? Was he so upset just because his Sir gave her 50 million yuan? He wasn¡¯t the one who took the money. What was he unhappy about! Of course, Jiang Luoli knew that Assistant Xu wasn¡¯t gay. She was just saying those words to spite him. Who asked this man to be so annoying? If he didn¡¯t make her unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t make him feel good either! ¡°Y-You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Assistant Xu was fuming. He raised his fist as if he was going to pick a fight with Jiang Luoli. ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re spreading rumors and ndering me! Don¡¯t me me for being nasty if you continue!¡± Any straight guy would hate being called gay. And to Assistant Xu, Mo Shixiu was someone he admired. He would never allow Jiang Luoli to tarnish his idol like this! Jiang Luoli stood rooted to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? If you didn¡¯t like your husband, why are you acting like I¡¯m your enemy? Assistant Xu, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. I don¡¯t discriminate against gays. Moreover, I¡¯m not interested in your husband. You don¡¯t have to treat me as your love rival. ¡°Moreover, your husband¡¯s sexual orientation is normal. Even if I didn¡¯t have that night with him, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to have another woman. Sigh, just listen to me and give up.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, you can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my boss.¡± Assistant Xu¡¯s face was pale as he clenched his fists. ¡°If you say another word, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli crossed her arms and looked at him provocatively. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to be rude.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Assistant Xu, Mister is asking if she has arrived. If she has, quickly bring her in.¡± Another person walked out of the white building. She looked like an honest and approachable woman of about 50 years old. The woman was wearing an apron and looked like she was cooking. After she walked out, she sized Jiang Luoli up from head to toe. After that, her expression didn¡¯t change much, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking. Assistant Xu¡¯s anger slowly dissipated when he saw this woman. He was very polite to this woman. ¡°Sister Lin, she¡¯s here. I¡¯ll bring her in now.¡± The woman called Sister Lin nodded and shifted her gaze to Jiang Luoli again. She looked at her for a few seconds and smiled. ¡°This must be Miss Jiang. Mister is already waiting for you. Miss Jiang, follow us in.¡± Seeing how Assistant Xu treated Sister Lin, Jiang Luoli guessed that Sister Lin must have a high status here. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Sister Lin seemed like an easygoing person. She kept a smile on her face and spoke in a friendly manner. ¡°You¡¯re our VIP today. Mister told us to treat you well.¡± ¡°... Is that so?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled insincerely and turned to look at Assistant Xu mockingly. Assistant Xu met her gaze, and his face turned cold. It was like she owed him a lot of money. Chapter 908 - It Seems Like a Conflict

Chapter 908: It Seems Like a Conflict

He wasn¡¯t as polite when he was with Sister Lin. Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes at him and turned away, toozy to look at him. Assistant Xu¡¯s expression darkened. He wanted to re up but couldn¡¯t. In the end, he could only suppress his anger. Sister Lin looked at their interaction, and her eyes flickered. Although she had some doubts, she couldn¡¯t ask them now. It seemed like she had to ask Assistant Xu about itter. What was going on between him and Miss Jiang? It seemed like a conflict. However, Assistant Xu had always been very gentlemanly towards women. It was rare to see him having conflicts with any woman. Moreover, this woman had an extraordinary rtionship with Sir. By right, Assistant Xu shouldn¡¯t be treating her this way. Could Miss Jiang have done something to make Assistant Xu angry? Although she wasn¡¯t 100% urate, she was at least 80% sure. She sized her up just now. This girl didn¡¯t seem like someone with a strange temper. She was really pretty. Her skin was fair and her figure was curvy. Just based on her looks, she was worthy of Sir. There weren¡¯t many good-tempered girls. They always liked to throw a tantrum because of their looks. But she could tell that this girl wasn¡¯t the type to make a scene just because she was pretty. Women were usually able to see through other women. At her age, it was even rarer for her to mistake a person¡¯s temperament. ... Jiang Luoli followed Sister Lin and Assistant Xu into the white building. Assistant Xu and Sister Lin walked in front. Sister Lin was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so she asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, how old are you this year? Are you studying in Yuncheng City? Is your family in Yuncheng City too?¡± Jiang Luoli answered her every question. Upon hearing that she was studying at Yuncheng City Film Academy, Sister Lin couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°So Miss Jiang is studying at the Film Academy. No wonder Miss Jiang is so beautiful. Does Miss Jiang want to be an actress in the future?¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°I want to be a director, not an actress. I want to make movies in the future.¡± ¡°Director?¡± Sister Lin was a little surprised. ¡°I thought Miss Jiang wanted to be an actress. Girls rarely be directors, right? I think all the directors are guys.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°Mm, there aren¡¯t many female directors.¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be easy. I don¡¯t know much about directors and actors, but since very few girls do this, it must not be easy. Miss Jiang, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Jiang Luoli was embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°No, I only have such thoughts now. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already very impressive,¡± Sister Lin said sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s definitely harder to be a director than an actress. Many girls will definitely choose to enter the entertainment industry to film when they grow up to be like you. You have such good qualities, but you want to film a movie or something.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to make a movie.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can persevere.¡± ¡°Take your time, you¡¯re still young.¡± Sister Lin sounded more approachable now. Chapter 909 - You’re Too Different From Him

Chapter 909: You¡¯re Too Different From Him

As they chatted, they reached the lobby. Sister Lin nced at the gym and gestured for Jiang Luoli to take a seat first. ¡°Miss Jiang, have a seat first. What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Jiang Luoli looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone but the housemaid. Sister Lin looked at her and smiled. ¡°Mister is in the gym, he¡¯ll be out soon. He has a habit of working out every day, and the time is fixed. What does Miss Jiang like to drink? Tea, coffee, or something else?¡± The gym? Jiang Luoli looked away. No wonder that man had such a good figure. He worked out every day. She replied to Sister Lin casually, and Sister Lin went to prepare coffee for her. Assistant Xu stood by the sofa, looking at her unhappily. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Sir wanted to meet this woman. He hadn¡¯t intended to see her at first. Mister¡¯s face would often appear on news and current affairs. As long as Jiang Luoli saw him, she would definitely recognize him. By then, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to shake her off. If it was any other woman, they would definitely cling to him after finding out that the man they had a moment with was the Minister. Which woman wouldn¡¯t like a man like the minister? He fit the criteria of a woman¡¯s dream lover. Which woman would be willing to break off their rtionship with such a man? The minister was making trouble for himself. He had already given her the money andpensated her. What was the point of meeting her? There was no need! But he was just an assistant, he couldn¡¯t stop the minister from making any decisions. No matter how much he disagreed with it, he couldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Hmph. Miss Jiang, Mister will be here soon. Before that, I have to remind you, don¡¯t think that the night you had with Mister is very special. That was just a very ordinary night for Mister. ¡°Sir can¡¯t possibly think that you¡¯re so different from the rest just because of what happened that night. Your rtionship with him can¡¯t change at all. Since you epted the money, you should know that Sir has never thought of developing a rtionship with you. ¡°In any case, don¡¯t have any hopes for Mister. Your status is too different from his, it¡¯s impossible for you two.¡± Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes again. Assistant Xu looked at her and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. A woman like you can¡¯t possibly catch his eye. If it wasn¡¯t for the special situation that night, Sir wouldn¡¯t have touched you at all. ¡°It was an ident that night, it can¡¯t happen a second time.¡± At first, he thought that Jiang Luoli was trying to get close to Mo Shixiu. Jiang Luoli¡¯s appearance was too coincidental. She appeared not long after Mo Shixiu was drugged. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she did it on purpose. But he did a thorough check. The investigation concluded that Jiang Luoli was indeed there by ident, and no one had deliberately arranged it. This result made Assistant Xu very unhappy. He still believed that Jiang Luoli was a scheming woman. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him. This time, she didn¡¯t even bother to roll her eyes. She just turned her head and pretended that he didn¡¯t exist. Chapter 910 - Miss Jiang, Sorry to Make You Wait

Chapter 910: Miss Jiang, Sorry to Make You Wait

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That man looked down on her? She didn¡¯t even like him. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with such a man. But even though she ignored Assistant Xu, Assistant Xu continued to nag. ¡°Did you hear what I said to you? Jiang Luoli, our Sir has a good character. He feels that a woman like you has suffered, so he wants to make it up to you. ¡°But after what happened that night, he didn¡¯t force you, right? Logically speaking, he doesn¡¯t have to bear any responsibility, but he still decided topensate you with a sum of money. Moreover, I dare say that other than my boss, no other man would be so generous. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just that Sir is kind. If it was another woman with him that night, he would have done the same.¡± Assistant Xu was afraid that this Jiang woman would pester his boss. No matter what, she was the Minister¡¯s first woman. She definitely had a special ce in his heart. If she continued to pester the minister, what if the minister failed to resist the temptation? The minister was so outstanding. Even if he wanted to get married and have children in the future, he shouldn¡¯t be with such a woman. She wasn¡¯t worthy. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to talk to him at first, but she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She frowned and was about to reply when a low and cold voice came from the front. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you wait, Miss Jiang.¡± Upon hearing this voice, Assistant Xu immediately turned around and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Minister.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. She hadn¡¯t seen what the owner of the voice looked like, but the voice sounded strangely familiar. It was as if she¡¯d heard it somewhere before. The man¡¯s voice was very pleasant. It was especially maic and attractive. His voice was low and deep, and it sounded gentle. It was even more alluring. Jiang Luoli already had a rough idea of what the other party looked like. The owner of the voice was a mature and steady man who looked especially charismatic and charming. Footsteps approached her. As he got closer, she could smell the scent of a man. He brought some pinewood and some amber and rose fragrance. It smelled very elegant and mature, the kind that Jiang Luoli liked. She suddenly felt nervous. She clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Jiang Luoli had imagined what that man looked like that night. When she heard his voice and smelled his scent, she already had a rough picture of him. But when she looked up and saw the man¡¯s face, she was shocked speechless. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Her mind went nk. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t think properly. How could it be... Was she hallucinating because she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night? She... she actually saw Mo Shixiu standing in front of her and smiling at her?!! She must be hallucinating. Chapter 911 - This Man... Is Really Mo Shixiu

Chapter 911: This Man... Is Really Mo Shixiu

She seemed to be rooted to the ground as her eyes widened in shock. She stared at Mo Shixiu for a while before rubbing her eyes and shaking her head. When she opened her eyes again and saw that the man was still standing in front of her, looking at her with gentle eyes and a slight smile, she was finally sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, nor was she hallucinating. This man was real. He was really... Mo Shixiu. She really... saw Mo Shixiu. But she still couldn¡¯t recover from this shock. She still felt that this was unbelievable and didn¡¯t feel real at all. The man Assistant Xu was referring to was Mo Shixiu?! The man she had a moment with that night was Mo Shixiu?!! How was that possible? Even in her dreams, she couldn¡¯t possibly dream of something so absurd and ridiculous. ¡°Miss Jiang, nice to meet you. I¡¯m sorry for asking you toe over. Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Mo Shixiu, 29 years old this year. I¡¯m still single and don¡¯t have any bad habits. I don¡¯t have any illnesses.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him nkly. Her mind was still nk. This man... was really Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu, the man she had once idolized and fantasized about for several nights. The man she felt was as distant and sacred as a god. He was the Prince Charming in the dreams of all the women in Country A. He used to be the man most wanted to sleep with. Back then, Jiang Luoli¡¯s dream in life was to sleep with him once. She never thought that her dream woulde true. She really slept with Mo Shixiu. She wanted someone to tell her that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She really slept with Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu looked at her stunned expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you have anything to say to me? If you feel it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll get them to leave first. We can have a private chat.¡± With that, Mo Shixiu shot Assistant Xu a look, signaling him to disappear. Assistant Xu looked worried and angry. He knew that Jiang Luoli would react this way when she saw the Minister. What should he do now? This woman must be thinking about how to seduce the minister. She might even be dreaming of marrying the minister and bing his wife. The minister was just a nk piece of paper when it came to rtionships, and this woman surnamed Jiang was obviously a familiar face. He was worried that the minister would fall into her trap. ¡°Minister, you...¡± Assistant Xu wanted to remind him. Mo Shixiu nced at him coldly. ¡°Have you finished what I asked you to do today?¡± Assistant Xu replied, ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Then, why are you still standing here? Do you need me to remind you what to do?¡± The man¡¯s voice was still gentle, but Assistant Xu shuddered and dared not say another word. ¡°Yes, Minister. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± ... After Assistant Xu left, Mo Shixiu got the housemaids to leave too. Sister Lin served the coffee and left. Only Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli were left in the huge living room. Chapter 912 - She Accidentally Slept With Her Prince Charming

Chapter 912: She identally Slept With Her Prince Charming

Jiang Luoli¡¯s nervousness increased to seven. She clenched her fists even tighter. Her heart raced as she gripped the cushion on the sofa tightly. She dared not look at the man in front of her. Beforeing, she was aggressive. But when she saw Mo Shixiu, she was terrified. Mo Shixiu looked down at her for a few seconds and saw that she was nervous. He then slowly sat down opposite her and said gently, ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s just a normal meeting between friends. Rx.¡± As he spoke, his lips curled up. In order to make her rx, he joked. ¡°I think I¡¯m not that scary-looking. Why doesn¡¯t Miss Jiang dare to look up at me? Could it be that I¡¯m not good enough for Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare!¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t tolerate being provoked. She immediately looked up and red at Mo Shixiu. When her gazended on the man¡¯s handsome face, her heart suddenly slowed down, and her mind went nk for a second. Then, her heart started pounding even faster. It was beating so fast... she felt as if a drum was pounding in her chest. His entire chest was shaking. Gosh, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. How could Mo Shixiu be more attractive than on television? She had always felt that his looks on television were shocking enough. As a pervert, she felt like her life had been turned upside down. She identally slept with her Prince Charming. This was the first time she¡¯d given a man so handsome, with such a good figure, and such an outstanding one at that. She¡¯d made a killing. God knew how many times she had fantasized about Mo Shixiu. She even dreamed of him... Although the experience that night wasn¡¯t very good, as long as it was Mo Shixiu, nothing else mattered. She suddenly felt that the experience was especially good. All her unhappiness towards this man vanished. Who was Mo Shixiu? He was the man that all the women in Country A wanted. She actually managed to sleep with such a man. What kind of luck did she have? She now believed that Mo Shixiu had indeed been drugged that night. Otherwise, given his status, she should never have been able to touch him in her life. Not to mention sleeping with him. So, she really earned it that night. This surprise was as good as winning the lottery. No, it was even more surprising than winning the lottery. Jiang Luoli was usually bold, but in front of Mo Shixiu, she was as timid as amb. She only looked up at him for a few seconds before lowering her head again. She dared not look at him again. If they continued to look at each other, she was afraid that she would die of a heart attack. She took a sip of the coffee on the table to hide her nervousness and agitation. ¡°Miss Jiang, about that night...¡± Mo Shixiu had no experience with women. He didn¡¯t have anorexia like his younger brother, but because of his personal rtionship, he rarely interacted with women. Their rtionship history was the same. The only difference was that Mo Yesi had Qiao Mianmian now. Mo Shixiu was still single. Chapter 913 - Was She Out of Her Mind?

Chapter 913: Was She Out of Her Mind?

Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually a little nervous. It was just that he never showed his true emotions. At the mention of that night, he hesitated for a while. He first looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t feel that she was against this topic. Then, he continued gently, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The situation was special back then, and I did something irrational. ¡°Although I know it¡¯s meaningless to say this now, I still want to apologize to you in person.¡± That night was her first time. The first time was very important to girls. But he still wanted her under such circumstances. Even if he made it up to her afterward, he still felt like he owed her. She definitely wanted to do that with the person she liked. And to her, he was just a stranger. This was why he decided to see her in the end. He couldn¡¯t take her and not even let her know what the person she did it with looked like. This was too much. Jiang Luoli looked up in surprise. Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Miss Jiang, I still have to apologize to you for the way Ipensated you previously. That was the worst decision I made. It was also the first time I encountered such a thing. I was a little confused at that time and didn¡¯t think about it rationally, so I got Assistant Xu to look for you. ¡°I regretted it when I calmed down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a good girl. That¡¯s an insult to you. I hope you can ept my apology and let me make it up to you again, alright?¡± Jiang Luoli looked into his warm and sincere eyes and said without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s an insult. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. And speaking of which, I should actually make it up to you. After all, I¡¯ve always wanted to sleep with you. I...¡± Mo Shixiu had just picked up the coffee on the table when his hand trembled, and the coffee almost spilled out. He looked at Jiang Luoli in shock. ¡°Miss Jiang, you...¡± Jiang Luoli suddenly realized something. When she realized what she¡¯d said, she was stunned. ¡°No, Mr. Mo, I...¡± She hurriedly exined, her face burning up. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant that you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. That night... that night, you didn¡¯t force me. I-I did it willingly.¡± Damn it. Was she out of her mind? What did she say? She actually said what she was thinking. Ahhh, she wanted to dig a hole and hide. How embarrassing. Mo Shixiu must have heard everything. He must have heard it. Otherwise, why would he have such an expression? Jiang Luoli¡¯s face was getting warmer and warmer. She felt like she was trying to cover it up. She felt like her brain couldn¡¯t function properly the moment she saw Mo Shixiu. She had no idea what she was talking about. She was in a daze. Mo Shixiu looked at her in shock for a while and saw her lower and lower her head... It was as if she wanted to bury herself. Chapter 914 - He Didnt Want to Be Affected Anymore

Chapter 914: He Didn¡¯t Want to Be Affected Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny that girls were so shy. He suddenly recalled that night. She was also very shy. When he wanted her, she was covered in ayer of pink from head to toe, her body trembling. It was like a flower blooming beneath him. She looked so alluring. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know much about women. He just felt that they were weaker than men. He knew nothing about rtionships. As she had never experienced pleasure before, she could control her desires very well. She was used to living a life without desires. But it was fine if he didn¡¯t try it. Once he tried it, he would get addicted. This was what it meant to have a taste for food. He had always been indifferent towards such matters, but he actually had a wet dream these few nights. He woke up in the middle of the night, and the strange feeling in his body made him feel confused and ashamed. At the same time, he felt that he was a beast. That was because he¡¯d dreamt of the woman he¡¯d spent the night with. In his dream, he relived that night. If that night was an ident because he was drugged, why did he have such a dream? He was confused. He didn¡¯t know why he would still dream of her and do such things with her in the dream. This confusion had affected him for days, making him unable to focus on his work. Sometimes, when he closed his eyes, all he saw was that night. Hence, he wanted to get to the bottom of this. He didn¡¯t want to be affected anymore. This was another reason why he suddenly wanted to see her. He thought that since the dream started because of her, meeting her might solve the doubts in his heart. At the thought of that dream, he felt a little ashamed. At the same time, he felt that he was a little dirty. He actually thought about things he shouldn¡¯t have in front of her. This was gangster behavior. Mo Shixiu felt a little ashamed and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, why are you apologizing to me again? Didn¡¯t I say that I was willing that night? You didn¡¯t force me.¡± Jiang Luoli already had a good impression of Mo Shixiu. His apology made her feel even better about him. He was indeed her Prince Charming. His character was impable. He hadn¡¯t forced her that night. They were both willing parties, and he didn¡¯t even have topensate her. But not only did he give it to her, but he was also very generous. And now he was apologizing to her again and again. He didn¡¯t act superior in front of her just because of his status, even though he could have done it himself. He didn¡¯t have to apologize to her. He hadn¡¯t done anything to let her down. ¡°It¡¯s not because of what happened that night.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the girl¡¯s youthful and mboyant face. For the first time in his life, he felt embarrassed and ufortable. ¡°I thought of offending Miss Jiang just now. This is very inappropriate and ungentlemanly behavior. I want to apologize for my actions just now.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mo, what were you thinking about?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. His expression changed slightly, and he coughed lightly. ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 915 - He Was Her Dream Lover

Chapter 915: He Was Her Dream Lover

Jiang Luoli was speechless. But she really wanted to know. She wanted to know what Mo Shixiu was thinking about her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t mind at all. He was Mo Shixiu. Her dream lover. She wouldn¡¯t mind even if he wanted to do something ungentlemanly to her! Of course, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He was shocked by what she said. If she said anything else, would he regret meeting her this time? She didn¡¯t want to scare him. ¡°Mr. Mo, may I ask why you want to see me?¡± Jiang Luoli was in a much better mood than before, but she hadn¡¯tpletely calmed down. She couldn¡¯t remain calm in front of Mo Shixiu. This man was a legend in her heart. She finally saw him today. How could she calm down? But she was really curious why Mo Shixiu decided to meet her. Didn¡¯t he get Assistant Xu topensate her because he didn¡¯t want to see her? Since he¡¯d already decided not to see her, why did he change his mind now? Was it because he suddenly felt guilty? But what was there to feel bad about? Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression returned to normal when he heard her question. He thought for a while before looking at her gently and saying, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve said it before. It was the wrong decision to get Assistant Xu to give you thepensation that day. Now, I want to correct my mistake. I still want to make it up to you, but I hope you can tell me how to do it.¡± In Mo Shixiu¡¯s opinion, girls were always at a disadvantage in such matters. Hence, he wanted him to make it up to her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her bag. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you taking back that check?¡± Although sleeping with Mo Shixiu was a win-win situation, she didn¡¯t want to return thepensation that she had already received. It was as if she was about to spit out the delicious duck meat in her mouth. How could she bear to? Although she was a good-looking person, she had her own principles. She had slept with him. She had taken the money that was rightfully hers. She couldn¡¯t return the 50 million just because she slept with her Prince Charming! She... couldn¡¯t do it! Jiang Luoli suddenly wondered if Mo Shixiu regretted giving her 50 million yuan. Did he want to take it back? He even said that giving her money was an insult... At this thought, her expression changed, and she was no longer in the mood to be smitten. Although Prince Charming was good,pared to 50 million yuan... She¡¯d better choose the 50 million. Mo Shixiu looked at her nervous and alert expression and was stunned for a while. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s not what I meant. Since I¡¯ve already given you the money, it¡¯s yours. I can¡¯t take it back.¡± He wasn¡¯t trying to take the money back? Jiang Luoli heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t about taking the check back, everything was fine. Chapter 916 - Please Dont Reject Me

Chapter 916: Please Don¡¯t Reject Me

¡°Then, Mr. Mo is...¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink. When he looked at her, Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but race, and her face started to burn. There was a kind of person who, when looking into his eyes, would feel that his gaze was especially focused as if he only had eyes for you. Mo Shixiu was such a person. Jiang Luoli knew that it was an illusion, but her heart skipped a beat when she met his eyes. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. ¡°Miss Jiang, I want to make it up to you again. Tell me what you need me to do for you. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Mo Shixiu thought about it for a while and finally attributed his unusual behavior to his guilt towards her. Because he still felt like he owed her, he thought of her from time to time. Hence, if she was the one who suggested thepensation, as long as he did it, there wouldn¡¯t be any more abnormalities. As long as he didn¡¯t continue to owe her, he wouldn¡¯t think about her anymore. His life could return to normal. Mo Shixiu desperately wanted his life to return to normal. ¡°You want to make it up to me again?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him in surprise. ¡°Mm. Miss Jiang, have you thought of anypensation?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and asked gently. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you already give me 50 million yuan?¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t a greedy person. ¡°I think thispensation is enough. Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have topensate me anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t owe her anything. In fact, she felt that he was the one at a disadvantage. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve already said that using that sum of money aspensation is the wrong decision. I hope you can make some other request. Do you have anything you want to do, perhaps something you want?¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°Mr. Mo, that night... I did it willingly. You really have nothing to be sorry about. You don¡¯t have to make it up to me.¡± ¡°But, I hope you can make a request.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her steadily and seemed a little insistent on this matter. ¡°Miss Jiang, I really hope to make it up to you again. If you don¡¯t think you need anypensation at the moment, you can consider it before replying to me. ¡°But please, don¡¯t reject me.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. This was the first time she met such a man. He had to make it up to her. And it seemed especially urgent and persistent as if she would hurt him if she didn¡¯t agree. ¡°Mr. Mo, I...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, if you can¡¯t think of it now, you can think about it when you get back.¡± Mo Shixiu was rarely rude and interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll do it for you no matter what you ask.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately snub you that morning. I left early because I had something urgent to attend to.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know why he was telling her this, but he wanted to clear things up. He didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him. ¡°After that, I thought about some things and felt that it wasn¡¯t convenient for us to meet, so I got Assistant Xu to contact you. I didn¡¯t do it properly and made Miss Jiang feel aggrieved. I have to apologize to Miss Jiang again.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know what to do with his attitude. Chapter 917 - Does He Have Time to Date?

Chapter 917: Does He Have Time to Date?

¡°Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that she had to make things clear to him. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I was willing to do it that night. You didn¡¯t force me. Since it¡¯s a matter of mutual consent, you have nothing to be sorry about. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen Mr. Mo¡¯s sincerity. If you really feel like you owe me and can make it up to me to make you feel better, I¡¯ll consider thepensation seriously when I get back. ¡°But now, I really haven¡¯t thought of what I need.¡± Jiang Luoli now knew why Mo Shixiu wanted to see her. This man had a strong sense of responsibility and some traditions. He felt that he had taken away her first time and suffered a loss, so he wanted to make it up to her. In his mind, even if she was willing to do it, she was still a woman and would be at a disadvantage in such matters. After knowing his thoughts, she didn¡¯t reject his so-calledpensation. Since he wanted to make it up to her so much, she¡¯d let him. She nodded. As expected, Mo Shixiu smiled when he saw that she agreed. ¡°Alright, Miss Jiang, you can think about it when you get back. You can contact me anytime if you¡¯re ready.¡± He picked up his cell phone. After a while, Jiang Luoli heard her cell phone ring. She took it out and saw that it was an unknown number. The ringtone went off after two rings. Mo Shixiu looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, this is my private cell phone number. I might be a little busy in a few days. If you call me, I won¡¯t pick it up immediately. I hope you don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that it was his private number. She looked into the man¡¯s deep and cold eyes and tried her best to ignore the strong and fast heartbeat. She said calmly, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± She knew how busy Mo Shixiu was. The entire country knew that he was a busy man. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t imagine how a man like Mo Shixiu would look like when he had a girlfriend. Did he have the time to date? ¡°In any case, even if I didn¡¯t pick up your call back then, I¡¯ll definitely reply to you when I see your call.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, I apologize again for what happened that night.¡± Jiang Luoli was a little helpless. ¡°Mr. Mo, didn¡¯t I say that you didn¡¯t do anything to let me down? I hope you won¡¯t apologize to me again, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. We won¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± With that, he looked at the time on his watch and hesitated for a while before looking at Jiang Luoli hesitantly. ¡°Miss Jiang, how about staying for dinner?¡± At this moment, Sister Lin walked over and smiled at Jiang Luoli. She walked towards Mo Shixiu and said respectfully, ¡°Mister, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?¡± Mo Shixiu asked for Jiang Luoli¡¯s opinion. ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, just have your dinner first.¡± Sister Lin didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Luo to leave before walking over. She held her hand affectionately and said, ¡°Mister doesn¡¯t usually have any visitors. We¡¯ve waited for so long and finally managed to get Miss Jiang here. You can¡¯t just leave like this.¡± Chapter 918 - The Cold and Lonely Place Was Much More Popular

Chapter 918: The Cold and Lonely ce Was Much More Popr

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I made a table full of dishes, there must be something you like.¡± ¡°This...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything urgent?¡± ¡°... No.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Sister Lin pulled her up. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to leave after dinner. I made so many dishes because I thought Miss Jiang would definitely stay for dinner. If you leave, Mister won¡¯t be able to finish all the dishes on the table alone.¡± Sister Lin¡¯s enthusiasm was overwhelming. Behind her, Mo Shixiu looked at her with a smile and stood up slowly. ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s have dinner before you leave. Sister Lin¡¯s culinary skills are very good. She cooked a few of her best dishes. You must try them.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang. Stay for dinner.¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°... Alright, then.¡± She couldn¡¯t reject their invitation. Moreover... she didn¡¯t want to reject him. It was her dream to have dinner with her Prince Charming. But she probably wasn¡¯t in the mood for this meal. She was already staring at him while eating with her Prince Charming, how could she have the mood to eat? Seeing that she had agreed, Sister Lin happily dragged her to the dining room. Mo Shixiu usually didn¡¯t have many visitors. Not to mention female ones. Only Madam Mo had been here a few times. Hence, Sister Lin was especially happy to see Jiang Luoli and wanted her to stay longer. As for Mo Shixiu. He followed behind them. He was a little dazed as he watched the two of them being so intimate. His ce was usually empty. Although the house was huge, there were many people. Because of his personality and work, everyone treated him with respect. He could tell that they were nervous and even a little afraid of him. Hence,ughter was practically non-existent. But now... As if because of someone¡¯s arrival, the originally quiet ce became a lot livelier. He used to dislike noise. Hence, he had to keep it quiet for 24 hours. But now... He didn¡¯t find it noisy at all when he heard the girl¡¯sughter. In fact, he found it pleasant. It somehow made him feel more rxed. ... Qiao Mianmiany in bed and chatted with Jiang Luoli for a while before sending Qiao Chen a WeChat message to ask about how he was. The siblings chatted for a while, and when they were done with their daily questions, Qiao Chen said that he was about to go for self-study and sent her a voice message. Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and heard that Qiao Chen said he would visit her in F City this weekend. Just as she was about to finish listening to the voice recording, Qiao Mianmian heard a girl¡¯s voice calling Qiao Chen¡¯s name. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. If she didn¡¯t hear wrongly, that girl should be Shen Xin. Were Qiao Chen and Shen Xin still in contact? Qiao Mianmian wanted to call him to ask, but she held back when she recalled that he was about to start self-study. Forget it. Qiao Chen had been sensible since he was a child. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to make her worry. He should be able to settle things with Shen Xin. She didn¡¯t have to worry too much. Mo Yesi had been in the kitchen for more than half an hour. Chapter 919 - Unidentified Object

Chapter 919: Unidentified Object

Qiao Mianmian was still worried. She thought for a while, threw her cell phone aside, jumped off the bed, and ran out of the kitchen. As she got closer, she could smell the pungent smoke. She immediately pushed the door open, and a puff of white smoke hit her face, causing her to cough uncontrobly. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Mo Yesi, what are you doing.¡± Qiao Mianmian coughed so hard that she was tearing up. She held her nose and blew the white smoke away as she walked in. When she saw the two ck and unclear objects in the nonstick pot, she was stunned and asked with a twitch of her lips, ¡°What¡¯s in the pot?¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Mo Yesi choked too. He covered his mouth and coughed. He looked down at the two pieces of ck stuff in the pot and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Steak.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°... Steak?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The two balls were so ck that it was hard to tell what they were. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi also felt that his steak was a failure and looked a little unnatural. ¡°This steak... I don¡¯t know how it became like this. I made it ording to the recipe, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wanted tough but held it in. She recalled how Mo Yesi had confidently said that it wasn¡¯t difficult to follow the recipe. He could definitely do it. But now... it was done. He just couldn¡¯t eat it. It seemed like a smart man like Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know everything. He could manage apany with tens of thousands of people well. But in terms of culinary skills, he was obviously not talented. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised at all. In her opinion, it was already good enough that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t set the kitchen on fire. ¡°There are still two pieces of steak left.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before picking up two pieces of steak from the nonstick pan and throwing them into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again. I¡¯ve got experience this time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it well.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Go out and wait. Dinner will be ready in 40 minutes at most.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll be the one cooking today.¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows. ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m really experienced now. Wait for a while more, I¡¯ll be done with the steak soon. ¡°It was just a mistake.¡± He found an excuse for himself and refused to admit that his culinary skills were terrible. What could possibly stump Mo Yesi? As long as he wanted to do it, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. He didn¡¯t believe it. He had to make this meal today. He wanted her to know that he would definitely do what he promised her. ¡°Baby, go out and wait a while more.¡± Mo Yesi took the pot and washed it in the sink. He looked as if he wouldn¡¯t leave the kitchen until the steak was done. ¡°In half an hour, no, at most 20 minutes, I¡¯ll be done with the steak. ¡°Eat some snacks first. I¡¯ll prepare it as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to dampen his enthusiasm. But she was really worried that he would burn the kitchen down. She thought for a while and said tactfully, ¡°Mo Yesi, why don¡¯t we cook together?¡± Chapter 920 - When Have You Ever Made Me Worry?

Chapter 920: When Have You Ever Made Me Worry?

¡°The two of us should cook faster. You cook one dish, and I¡¯ll cook another. We can have a taste of each other¡¯s dishester. ¡°Don¡¯t you find this interesting? ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve eaten my food before. Although I only know how to make home-cooked dishes, the taste isn¡¯t too bad. If you don¡¯t mind...¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Mo Yesi said. ¡°Honey, your food must be the best in the world. I¡¯m the happiest man in the world to be able to eat your food.¡± The man¡¯s words were sweet to Qiao Mianmian. She red at him. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Mo Yesi said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. I¡¯m speaking from the bottom of my heart. My wife¡¯s food is the most delicious food in the world.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh and hit his chest lightly. ¡°Mo Yesi, why do I feel like you¡¯re getting better at sweet-talking now? Did someone teach you?¡± ¡°No one taught me.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and wiped his big, wet hands on his apron. He then reached out and pulled her into his arms, looked down at her lovingly, and said, ¡°Baby, seeing you, I¡¯ve learned without a teacher. If I have to say who taught me, then my teacher is you.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she leaned against his chest and took a deep breath. ¡°Hmph, another sweet talker. I didn¡¯t teach you to be so glib. I wonder which woman taught you that.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, are you doubting me?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. He pinched her chin and kissed her gently. ¡°Besides you, who else is there for me? Your husband is already under your control. I¡¯ve given you my whole heart, what else do you have to worry about? ¡°But you always make me worry. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± The man furrowed his brows as if he wasining to her. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°How did I make you worry?¡± The man looked at her deeply. ¡°How is it that I¡¯m not worried? Su Ze alone is enough to give me a headache, and now there¡¯s Tu Yilei. And that Bai Yusheng guy, he¡¯s obviously up to no good. Tell me, when have you ever not made me worry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This jealous lover was going back on his words. Moreover, why did he mention Bai Yusheng again? Qiao Mianmian said helplessly, ¡°I only treat Bai Yusheng as an older brother. Moreover, he only treats me as a younger sister. Mo Yesi, can you not be jealous? There¡¯s really nothing between Brother Bai and me.¡± Mo Yesi scoffed. ¡°I believe you just think he¡¯s your brother, but that guy...¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby, how long have you known him for? I¡¯ve known him for six to seven years. I know him better than you do. He has never casually acknowledged any brother or sister, nor has he taken special care of any actress. Even if that guy doesn¡¯t like you, he must have other intentions. ¡°I regret entrusting you to him now. If I¡¯d known that he had such evil intentions, I wouldn¡¯t have let you join his show.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°But I really believe that he only sees me as a sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I can feel that he doesn¡¯t have any other feelings for me.¡± Chapter 921 - You Promised Me You Wouldn’t Get Angry

Chapter 921: You Promised Me You Wouldn¡¯t Get Angry

Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Feel?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It feels like it. Anyway, I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me. You won¡¯t understand this feeling, but I believe I won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Oh, right.¡± At the mention of Bai Yusheng, Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of his birthday party. She hesitated for a while and carefully said, ¡°Brother Bai¡¯s birthday is in a few days. He invited me to it. ¡°You¡¯ll be there that night too, right?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, he invited me.¡± Bai Yusheng never used to hold birthday banquets. It was his 30th birthday this year, so the meaning was slightly different. Hence, the Bai family decided to hold a grand birthday party for him. Everyone in Yuncheng City was invited. People like Mo Yesi were invited too. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before whispering, ¡°Can I discuss something with you? But you have to promise me first that you won¡¯t get angry.¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°... Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about what to say. After a while, she looked at him and said slowly, ¡°That night, I might not be able to attend with you. Even if we pretend not to know each other, you know that the contract I signed has a rule that I can¡¯t publicize my rtionship now, so...¡± Before she could finish, she could already feel the man¡¯s anger. She looked at him pitifully. ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t get angry...¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He did promise her, and he could understand her. But he felt aggrieved. He felt especially aggrieved. She was his wife, but she had to pretend not to know him when they appeared at the same banquet. This made him feel like her secret lover. She couldn¡¯t be exposed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that this request was a little overboard. ¡°Thepany¡¯s request, I... have no choice. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡°I know you¡¯re the best. You won¡¯t get angry with me. You understand, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew how Mo Yesi liked her the most. She knew what he liked to hear from her. As she hugged him and acted coquettishly, she saw that the man¡¯s expression had softened. He wasn¡¯t as angry as before. Seeing that this tactic worked, Qiao Mianmian quickly said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been disclosing it to you. It¡¯s just that the situation is special now, can you cooperate with me? ¡°You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best husband in the world.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips. Although he still looked unmoved, there was a faint smile in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian hugged his arm and called him Hubby again. A momentter, she heard the man beside her sigh helplessly. ¡°Alright, stop ttering me. I promise you.¡± ... With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s addition, the meal was finally ready after an hour. Mo Yesi really didn¡¯t know how to cook. He had no talent for cooking. He almost fried thest two steaks. In the end, with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s help, the steak was barely edible, but it looked terrible. Chapter 922 - Feed You First

Chapter 922: Feed You First

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby, I¡¯m hungry too,¡± said the man as he looked at her deeply. Qiao Mianmian felt threatened. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, I¡¯m so hungry, can we eat first...¡± She just wanted to use that method to coax him. She didn¡¯t think about how crazy this man would get every time she called him Hubby. The man¡¯s eyes were burning, and his breath was getting warmer. Even her chest was getting warmer. The arm around her waist was giving off steam. Qiao Mianmian knew very well what it meant for men to change. Every time Mo Yesi looked at her like that, she would be unable to get out of bed. She was afraid of his gaze now. Thankfully, this time, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her so badly. Qiao Mianmian heard him take a deep breath and looked up to see his expression. Beads of sweat were forming on his forehead. They slid down his forehead. The man was obviously aroused, but he controlling himself. Qiao Mianmian found him extremely sexy and charming. It was an indescribable temptation. Especially when beads of sweat rolled down his face and across his well-defined facial features. It was a unique temptation. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but gulp. She had to admit that this man before her, who had already be her husband, was really the best of the best. Even she was tempted by him. If she didn¡¯t know how strong he was in that aspect and how scary it was to be tormented by him, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t mind sleeping with him. And this was the first time she thought he wasn¡¯t good enough. She even tried to console him, afraid that he would lose confidence and feel inferior. In the end... She couldn¡¯t do it again. Every time after that... she would cry. As a result, even though she sometimes coveted his beauty, she only dared to think about it in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to let him know. If he found out... She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three days. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly, his chest heaving up and down. After taking a few deep breaths, he gradually suppressed the restlessness in his body and spoke with a hoarse voice. After he calmed down, he let go of Qiao Mianmian and said hoarsely, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll feed you first.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed and looked at him fearfully. ¡°Mo Yesi, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°So?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... I have to sleep early tonight.¡± ¡°Mm, I do have to sleep early,¡± said the man considerately, nodding. Qiao Mianmian thought that he¡¯d given up on the idea and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You have to wake up early tomorrow too, right? Then, let¡¯s quickly eat and rest early.¡± Mo Yesi looked down and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 923 - Some Things Cant Be Compared

Chapter 923: Some Things Can¡¯t Be Compared

The sweet and sour spare ribs were almost done twice, and the second time was only barely edible with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s help. When dinner was ready, Qiao Mianmian was really hungry. In the end, she made four dishes and a soup. One sweet and sour spare ribs, two steaks, and two dishes were all prepared by Qiao Mianmian alone. Mo Yesi walked out of the kitchen in defeat. No matter how unwilling he was to admit it, he had to admit that he wasn¡¯t talented in cooking. It seemed like a simple dish, but it wasn¡¯t the case for him. Even though he followed the recipe step by step, its appearance and taste were barely satisfactory. He almost set the kitchen on fire. This was the first time he¡¯d failed in his first try, and it was in front of Qiao Mianmian too. It was embarrassing. After all, it was a very simple thing for him to say. She didn¡¯t expect him to p his face so quickly. He¡¯d wanted to show off in front of his wife, but instead of doing well, he embarrassed himself in front of her. Mo Yesi walked out of the kitchen silently, walked to the dining room, and sat down. He looked at the two tes of ribs and steak on the table and saw that Qiao Mianmian was reaching for the ribs with her chopsticks. He hesitated for a while and grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s better not to eat it. It¡¯s already burnt, it won¡¯t taste good, and it won¡¯t be healthy to eat it. I¡¯d better throw it out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian pped his hand away and ced the pork ribs into the bowl. ¡°Isn¡¯t this edible? Why are you throwing it away? It¡¯s such a waste.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°But it¡¯s burnt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very burnt.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the ck mess in the bowl and said against her conscience, ¡°It just looks a little different. I tried it just now and it tastes pretty good.¡± After all, this was the first meal Mo Yesi prepared for her. A spoiled and pampered Young Master was willing to cook for her. No matter what he did, it was hard toe by his kindness. She cherished it. She thought about how she and Su Ze had known each other for so long and dated for two whole years. Everyone around her said that he treated her very well, but in the end, Su Ze never cooked for her. Some things couldn¡¯t bepared. Inparison, she realized that the man she thought loved her deeply actually didn¡¯t like her that much. In the end, Su Ze¡¯s affair with Qiao Anxin proved this point. If a man loved you deeply and only had you in his heart, how could he be seduced by another woman? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but frown at the thought of Su Ze. The more she detested Su Ze, the more she felt that a man like Mo Yesi was too precious. She was even more determined to be with him. She would always stay by his side, no matter what happened. Chapter 924 - Ill Be Yours for the Rest of My Life

Chapter 924: I¡¯ll Be Yours for the Rest of My Life

As for those external obstructions, she would treat them as obstacles in their rtionship and try to ovee them. He¡¯d done so much for her. She couldn¡¯t just enjoy and ept his kindness and not be willing to do anything for him. This was too unfair to him. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian suddenly put down her chopsticks and gently grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll follow you well from now on. You said we¡¯ll always be together, right?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a while before quickly holding her hand back. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve said it before. Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He felt that Qiao Mianmian was acting strangely. Qiao Mianmian smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that since you¡¯re so good to me, I can¡¯t let you down.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully for a while before rubbing her head affectionately. ¡°Why are you suddenly so emotional? Are you touched because I cooked for you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian squeezed her fingers between his and smiled sweetly. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m touched. I suddenly feel like I did something good in my previous life to have such a good husband.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He looked at her deeply and stroked her hair gently. ¡°Baby, then tell me, have I made you happy?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. At this moment, she felt so blissful. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were as gentle as the moonlight on the window sill. ¡°Do you really feel blissful being with me? Are those words from your heart?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded again. ¡°Mm, from the bottom of my heart. Mo Yesi, we¡¯ll be together forever, right?¡± She furrowed her brows as she recalled her conversation with Madam Mo. That conversation ended on bad terms. Since Madam Mo wanted her to divorce Mo Yesi, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. If the negotiation failed, she wouldn¡¯t let it go. Qiao Mianmian was able to keep her heart firm. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t a mommy¡¯s boy, and the Old Madam was someone she could rely on. Hence, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Madam Mo interfering. She was only worried that Madam Mo would go for the people around her. If she pushed her too hard, this might not be impossible. Qiao Mianmian hesitated to tell Mo Yesi about it. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He took her worry as fear of separating from him. He held her hand tightly and kissed it. The man¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle. ¡°You¡¯re already married to me. You¡¯re my woman for the rest of your life. You have to be by my side, only by my side.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± The man¡¯s domineering tone was full of possessiveness, but it made Qiao Mianmian feel especially sweet. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be your woman for the rest of my life, then can you only be my man for the rest of your life? ¡°Only by my side?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and kissed the back of it like a loyal knight. ¡°My dear wife, I¡¯ll be yours for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 925 - Did Someone Say Something to You?

Chapter 925: Did Someone Say Something to You?

The way he addressed her was so affectionate and alluring. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart started pounding. ¡°Baby, do you know that I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re telling me this today?¡± Mo Yesi kissed the back of her hand and looked up at her tenderly. ¡°To me, being able to give you happiness is something I¡¯ve been pursuing. If I make you feel happy, that means I¡¯ve seeded, right? ¡°This is the most fulfilling thing I¡¯ve ever done. Perhaps I¡¯m not doing well enough now, but I¡¯ll continue to work hard and give you more happiness in the future. I¡¯ll make sure you never regret marrying me.¡± He couldn¡¯t hide his joy. It was obvious. Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was really happy. He looked like a child who had been acknowledged. He said that this was the most fulfilling thing for him. He even said that he wasn¡¯t doing well enough and that he would work even harder in the future. But to her, he was already doing well enough. He was too good, so good that she started to worry. She was worried that they might break up one day. She was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be so nice to her one day. She was still worried... about a lot of things. Once she started to care, she started to worry about her gains and losses. She was afraid of losing him. And she had never felt such emotions before. ¡°Mo Yesi, no matter what happens, you won¡¯t leave me?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked softly. The man nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you.¡± ¡°Then, what if...¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about Madam Mo and hesitated to say it. ¡°If what?¡± ¡°What if someone doesn¡¯t like us and objects to us being together?¡± ¡°Mm? What has it got to do with us whether others like us or not? Moreover, who¡¯s to object to our rtionship? Baby, no one has the right to interfere or object to my decision.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her thoughtfully. ¡°Baby, why are you suddenly asking this? Did someone say something to you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Qiao Mianmian decided not to tell him about Madam Mo. He and Madam Mo had already had a conflict, and if she told him about it again, it might cause another conflict between them. This wasn¡¯t what she wanted to see. After Madam Mo spoke to her that time, there wasn¡¯t anything else. She decided to observe for a while. If Madam Mo caused any more trouble, she would decide whether to tell Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi looked at her deeply again, not believing that she was just asking casually. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he didn¡¯t continue asking. Since she didn¡¯t want to say it, he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Qiao Mianmian avoided his probing gaze and picked up a piece of chicken. ¡°This is my specialty, but I haven¡¯t made it in a long time. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Chapter 926 - It Feels So Good to Have a Home

Chapter 926: It Feels So Good to Have a Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t continue the topic. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the chicken that Qiao Mianmian ced in his bowl. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him expectantly. ¡°Is the chicken too tough? Is it vorful enough?¡± Qiao Mianmian had some confidence in her culinary skills. Although her culinary skills couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a chef, she wasn¡¯t much inferior. Especially this dish of Kung Pao Chicken. It was one of her specialties. She had done it for Su Ze twice in the past, and he was full of praises for it. Mo Yesi chewed carefully and only turned to look at her after swallowing the food. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled happily. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me directly. I¡¯m not afraid of criticism.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Mo Yesi said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s the best dish I¡¯ve eaten since I was young.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Even if he was trying to make her happy, this was too much. She knew her standards. He had been eating the dishes prepared by the top chefs since he was a child, so he was really picky. He probably wouldn¡¯t even be interested in her food. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I really think this is the best dish I¡¯ve ever had. The taste is very special, very different from other dishes.¡± ¡°Special?¡± Qiao Mianmian rested her chin on one hand and blinked curiously. ¡°How is it special?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t describe it, either.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said gently, ¡°It probably tastes like home, so it¡¯s very different. Baby, this is the food you personally cooked for me, I¡¯ll definitely finish it all.¡± Yes, the smell of home. Hence, it was unique. Besides her, no one else could do it. At this moment, Mo Yesi looked at the person sitting beside him, and then at the food on the table. He felt unprecedented happiness and satisfaction. It felt so good to have a family. ... Mo Yesi was very nice to her for this meal. He almost finished the two dishes that she made. As for the steak and ribs he made, Qiao Mianmian only had a taste before he forcefully threw them into the trash can. In his words, he was worried that she would eat something bad. After dinner, Qiao Mianmian was chased to the living room to watch television. She wanted to help clear the dishes in the kitchen, but he rejected her. Qiao Mianmian leanedzily on the sofa in the living room and looked at the man running around the dining room and kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but take a picture of him clearing the leftovers on the table. After taking the photo, she photoshopped it and posted it on WeChat. She sent it selectively. Some people could see it, while others couldn¡¯t. People who knew that she was with Mo Yesi could see it. The moment she posted it, she received a Like andment from Linda. Lindamented: [I¡¯ll eat this dog food first.] Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [Sister Xie, have you eaten?] Linda: [Mm, I just ate. Now that you¡¯re free, is it convenient to call you?] Chapter 927 - Dont Go to the Hospital

Chapter 927: Don¡¯t Go to the Hospital

Qiao Mianmian knew that Linda must be looking for her. She exited WeChat and called her. ¡°Sister Xie, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked directly. ¡°Mm, I already know that Huang Yilin brought sulfuric acid to the set. How is Tu Yilei now? Is the burn on the back of his hand serious?¡± Qiao Mianmian guessed that she was asking about this, so she told her everything about Tu Yilei. Linda heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thankfully, it¡¯s not too serious. Otherwise...¡± Halfway through her sentence, she kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I always thought that the scandal between you and Tu Yilei was created by someone with bad intentions, but it seems like he really has that kind of intention towards you. ¡°Mianmian, what do you think?¡± ¡°What do I think?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Linda¡¯s question was a little strange. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts. Sister Xie, you know that I have a boyfriend, and we have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Mianmian, since you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, then keep a distance from him. I think you already know the consequences of being too close to him. ¡°Moreover, he was injured because of you. It¡¯s fine if his fans don¡¯t know about it, but once they do, you¡¯ll be attacked by them. I heard that you took care of him for a long time at the hospital today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Sister Xie, I know what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that he got injured because of me, so I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing. It¡¯s my duty to take care of him at the hospital.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t. It¡¯s just that a lot of people go in and out of the hospital. What if someone takes a picture of you? The wound on the back of his hand won¡¯t heal anytime soon. You can¡¯t possibly go to the hospital every day, right? ¡°And with his situation, I¡¯m afraid the male lead is going to change. This matter can be kept under wraps for a while, but it can¡¯t be kept under wraps forever. When the timees, his fans will definitely create a scene. Mianmian, I suggest you take the opportunity to keep a distance from him. This isn¡¯t the only way you can repay him. ¡°Moreover, he has feelings for you. If you go to the hospital every day, he¡¯ll misunderstand. Listen to me, just get someone to go to the hospital for you every day. If you really feel bad, you can call him to show concern. ¡°But don¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a long time. She knew what Linda was worried about. She had considered all the things Linda had considered. She also thought that the burn on Tu Yilei¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t be healed in a day or two. It would take a long time for it to recover. And in this period of time, he had to reject a lot of work. Given his current status, he would definitely be working until the Lunar New Year. But it was precisely because he helped her that his work was affected. The silence during the peak period had a huge impact on his career. She felt even more guilty and uneasy. Because she suddenly realized that Tu Yilei didn¡¯t just cause harm to his body. It had a huge impact on his career too. Chapter 928 - You Still Have a Rich and Powerful Husband

Chapter 928: You Still Have a Rich and Powerful Husband

She owed him more than she thought... It seemed like it was impossible to return it. ... Mo Yesi packed up and came out of the kitchen. Seeing Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa in a daze with her cell phone in her hand, looking like she had a lot on her mind, he quickly walked over, sat down beside her, and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He looked down at her cell phone. ¡°Someone called you just now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, still confused. ¡°Mm, Sister Xie called me.¡± ¡°Your manager? Why did she call you?¡± ¡°She told me something about Tu Yilei.¡± ¡°That guy with the surname Tu?¡± Mo Yesi furrowed his brows when he heard his love rival¡¯s name. ¡°What has it got to do with him?¡± ¡°Sister Xie told me not to go to the hospital to see him. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in trouble.¡± Qiao Mianmian was frustrated and needed someone to help her analyze the situation. Hence, she told Mo Yesi everything Linda said. Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before rubbing her head and saying, ¡°Mm, I think what your manager said makes sense. There¡¯s really no need to visit him at the hospital every day. That guy has ill intentions towards you, but he can¡¯t wait for you to take care of him every day. You¡¯re doing this out of gratitude, but he doesn¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°But I feel like I owe him too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°He was injured because of me, and it affected his work. Sister Xie said that the male lead role will definitely be reced. I feel sorry for him. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but with his current poprity, if he suddenly leaves the public eye, it will have a huge impact on him. Moreover, before his hand recovers, he might not be able to shoot somemercials. ¡°I really can¡¯t make up for his losses.¡± ¡°So, you feel guilty and sorry for him?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, let me make it up to him for you,¡± Mo Yesi said casually. ¡°When he recovers, I¡¯ll give him a better male lead role. As for the financial losses he suffered because of his injuries, I¡¯llpensate him double. ¡°I can give him whatever resources he wants in the future. I guarantee that his career won¡¯t be affected by this injury. Moreover, I can make him even more popr. ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t you feel less burdened?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t forget that you have a rich and powerful husband.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if you can¡¯t solve it, you can get your husband to solve it for you? Although I don¡¯t like that guy, I¡¯m grateful to him for taking the hit for you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it up to him.¡± To him, this was just a small matter. It wasn¡¯t worth her trouble. The thought that she was actually worried about that brat named Tu upset him. Besides him, she couldn¡¯t think of another man. Especially that brat with the surname Tu. That brat actually dared to covet her. If it wasn¡¯t for his help in blocking the acid, he would have taught him a lesson already. ¡°You¡¯ll really help him?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally felt better. Chapter 929 - Thank You, Mo Yesi

Chapter 929: Thank You, Mo Yesi

¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi sighed as he hugged her. ¡°No matter how much I dislike that brat, he¡¯s still your benefactor. Moreover, if you continue to owe him, you¡¯ll always think of him. I don¡¯t want my wife to think of another man. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. I promise that his work won¡¯t be affected. Do you feel better now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled. To her, letting Tu Yilei get hurt for her was already letting him down. If this incident affected his career, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. She had to admit that Mo Yesi¡¯s promise made her feel less guilty. She finally felt better. She knew that he had the ability. As long as he promised, he would definitely do it. He was Mo Yesi. The youngest Chairman in the history of the Mo Corporation. The person who controlled the entire economy of Country A. His promises were never empty checks. Qiao Mianmian looked up at his handsome face and couldn¡¯t suppress the sweetness and warmth in her heart. She hesitated for a while and took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°Mo Yesi, thank you.¡± Her life had been smooth-sailing ever since she married him. Because even if things didn¡¯t go well, he would quickly settle them for her. She used to settle everything by herself. She didn¡¯t know how it felt to rely on someone. But now, she had a family, a husband, and someone she could rely on. She wasn¡¯t going to bear everything alone. No matter what happened now, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t face it alone. This man who had already be her husband would help her settle everything. How lucky was she to have met Mo Yesi? This man was too good. God was too kind to send such a good man to her. She would definitely cherish him. The man was obviously not very satisfied with her light kiss. She had just moved away when he pulled her back. He ced his hand on the back of her head and lowered his handsome face. He gently touched the corner of her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re thanking me just to dismiss me, mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and gulped. ¡°Then, what else do you want?¡± Mo Yesi pretended to think for a while and whispered, ¡°At least call me Hubby. ¡°Baby, I want to hear you call me Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°This isn¡¯t hard for you, right? Call me Hubby?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and couldn¡¯t help but blush. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying softly, ¡°Hubby.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Call me that again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Be good, call me again.¡± Thinking about his good performance today, Qiao Mianmian agreed to whatever he asked for. ¡°Hubby.¡± Her voice was soft and sweet. She usually spoke softly and sweetly, and the way she addressed him was so sweet. Mo Yesi¡¯s heart melted. Chapter 930 - Sleep After Exercising

Chapter 930: Sleep After Exercising

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but shudder when the man¡¯s warm and moist lips touched hers. She asked, ¡°W-What reward do you want?¡± ¡°Mm, let me think...¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the lips and bit it. He seemed to treat her lips as a delicacy. After tasting it several times, he murmured hoarsely, ¡°I want you. Can I?¡± Qiao Mianmian was already dizzy from his kiss. She only snapped back to her senses when she felt his hand enter her cor. She held him down. ¡°Mm... Mo Yesi, no...¡± ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± The man held her hand and kissed her again. ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve calcted the time. Your Aunt Flo isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He actually remembered her period? She didn¡¯t even remember much about it. Qiao Mianmian had a strange feeling when she thought about how this man remembered her period just to do that with her. Wasn¡¯t he the male god of abstinence? Wasn¡¯t he a man of few desires? This man in front of her, who was thinking about doing it with her every day, how was he pure and simple? He always looked as if he wanted to eat her up. It had nothing to do with ¡°pure and innocent¡±. ¡°But, I want to rest early...¡± Qiao Mianmian trembled in his arms at the thought of his terrifying stamina. ¡°Then, let¡¯s just do it once.¡± The man kissed her and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s still early, there¡¯s still time. It¡¯s best to sleep after exercising.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. How was it suitable! He always said that he would only do it once. But when had he ever done what he said? He was a liar. She wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to believe him. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not feeling well today. I want to sleep early. Can we do it another day...¡± She tugged at the man¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. She thought that this would soften his heart, but little did she know that in the eyes of men, she looked like a criminal. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t stand it when she called him Hubby. The man¡¯s eyes burned as he turned around and pinned her down. He kissed her cheeks one after another. ¡°Baby, proper exercise is good for sleep. Just once, I promise it¡¯ll only be once today.¡± ... In the end, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s protest was futile. It was a good thing that Mo Yesi kept his word this time. Since he said it once, he only wanted her once. But it was a long time this time... And it was full of tricks. Even though it was only once, Qiao Mianmian was still exhausted after the incident. Mo Yesi even carried her to the shower. It wasn¡¯t the first time he did it, so there was nothing to be shy about. Moreover, she was already too sleepy to open her eyes during the shower. She fell asleep before he even finished showering. She slept all the way to the next day. When she opened her eyes, Mo Yesi was already gone. Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. She was about to call Mo Yesi when she heard the door open. Chapter 931 - It Must Be on Purpose

Chapter 931: It Must Be on Purpose

The next day. When Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes, Mo Yesi was already gone. She got out of bed and was about to call him when she heard the door open. She got out of bed and walked to the living room, only to see Mo Yesi walking in carrying two bags. He smiled and walked towards her. He ced the bags on the table and pulled her into his arms. He then kissed her. ¡°When did you wake up? Are you hungry? I bought breakfast. Have you washed up? If not,e out and have breakfast.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped him. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t rinsed my mouth...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her hand away and kissed her again. ¡°My baby is always sweet and delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You went downstairs to get breakfast?¡± She nced at the bags. ¡°I even went to exercise. There¡¯s a gym here. If you want to exercise, I can take you there.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and smiled when he saw the obvious hickeys on her neck. They were specially made by himst night. It was obvious. ¡°Uh, forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was azy person, but fortunately,zy people had good luck. She didn¡¯t gain weight, and even if she didn¡¯t strictly manage her figure, she¡¯d never gained weight. Hence, she had never been like other female celebrities who had very strict dietary control. To her, if she had to control what she wanted to eat and hold back when she wanted to eat, what fun would there be in life? That was all she wanted. Food was one of her main goals. Thankfully, Linda wasn¡¯t strict with her diet and didn¡¯t force her to eat anything. Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with this. Of course, she wasn¡¯t someone without self-control. She didn¡¯t want to restrict herself too much on her diet because she knew that she couldn¡¯t gain weight. If she got fat, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do as she wished. Mo Yesi only mentioned it casually. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t interested, he didn¡¯t mention it again. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up.¡± Qiao Mianmian let go of him. She could smell the seafood and suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring breakfast out. Come out and eat after you¡¯re done washing up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian went to the washroom to wash up, she saw the hickeys on her neck in the mirror. She stood in front of the mirror and sighed helplessly. This man... He must have done it on purpose. They had agreed to visit Tu Yilei at the hospital today. Qiao Mianmian had also thought that Tu Yilei wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital anytime soon. If she went to the hospital every day, it would be easy to get caught. At that time, his fans would definitely be unhappy again. Moreover, Bai Yusheng had already informed them on set to keep quiet, so the news of Tu Yilei¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t spread yet. Chapter 932 - Mo Yesi’s Such a Spendthrift

Chapter 932: Mo Yesi¡¯s Such a Spendthrift

She went to the hospital every day, so it was easy to expose it. Just as Linda said, if Tu Yilei¡¯s fans knew that she was the reason for his injury, she would probably be attacked by them. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to give Tu Yilei any hope. After confirming that Tu Yilei had feelings for her, she thought of keeping a distance from him. But he was injured because of her, and it seemed too unkind of her to keep a distance from him. But with him having such feelings for her, it was easy for him to have other thoughts when she went to the hospital to take care of him every day. Hence, getting Mo Yesi to follow her to the hospital was the best solution. And Mo Yesi knew that he was going to the hospital today, so he deliberately left so many hickeys on her neck. So childish. But this wasn¡¯t the first time Qiao Mianmian found out that he was childish. Hence, she was used to it. Whenever Mo Yesi became childish, she was 100% sure that he was jealous. Qiao Mianmian went straight to the dining room after washing up. Mo Yesi had already brought out all of his breakfast. The table was full of her favorite dishes. ¡°Come here.¡± He waved at her. After Qiao Mianmian sat down, he ced a bowl of seafood porridge before her. ¡°Have some porridge first to warm your stomach. Then, eat something else.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian was hungry. She took a spoonful of the porridge. Her appetite was whetted after just one bite. The seafood porridge Mo Yesi bought was especially fresh. It was made from fresh seafood, so the taste was especially strong. He was such a picky person. If it wasn¡¯t the freshest, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want it. Qiao Mianmian ate half a bowl in one go. Mo Yesi saw that she had been eating porridge, so he picked up some other dishes and ced them in her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat porridge. Try this dumpling, it tastes pretty good too. And this bun, I heard the store has been open for over 50 years. When I went to buy it, there were a lot of people in the queue.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look up at him. ¡°You queued up to buy this bun? How long did you queue for?¡± She couldn¡¯t imagine Mo Yesi standing in line outside a bun shop. It didn¡¯t seem like his style. ¡°No.¡± The man ced a bun in her bowl and took a sip of the milk before saying calmly, ¡°I cut the queue and got the boss to sell it to me first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°... Cough, cough, cough, did you cut the queue? Nobody said anything about you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi took another sip of milk and said slowly, ¡°I gave thempensation, and they were very happy and agreed to let me be the first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°So, how much did you spend on this bun?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Mo Yesi said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about how much the bun cost. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt like the buns would cost a fortune. Mo Yesi was such a spendthrift. Fortunately, he was rich, so he could be wilful. Qiao Mianmian took a bite of the breakfast that he specially bought for her. Chapter 933 - Are You Crazy?

Chapter 933: Are You Crazy?

It was indeed a signature store. The taste was really good. ¡°How is it, is it good?¡± Mo Yesi asked. She swallowed the food in her mouth and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get it for you tomorrow morning as well.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he wouldn¡¯t leave F City for a while. ¡°You really want to stay? Is your work alright?¡± She was naturally happy that he stayed in F City. The two of them were in their honeymoon period now. Even if she wasn¡¯t the clingy type, she still hoped to be with him more. But she didn¡¯t want to dy his work. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, you want me to stay?¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it good for me to stay with you?¡± ¡°But won¡¯t it affect your work?¡± She blinked. ¡°Although I really want you to stay, if it affects your work, you¡¯d better go back.¡± He had just taken over the Mo Corporation. He had to do many things himself. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re more important than work.¡± The man looked at her with his deep eyes and said gently, ¡°Since you want me to stay, then I¡¯ll stay. As for my work, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements, it won¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian was relieved to hear that. ... After breakfast, they headed to the hospital together. When they arrived at Tu Yilei¡¯s ward, Qiao Mianmian heard amotioning from behind the closed door. It sounded like Tu Yilei and his manager were arguing about something. Tu Yilei¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I know what to do about my own matters. Michael, you¡¯re just my manager. We¡¯re partners outside and friends in private. Aren¡¯t you being a little too nosy?¡± ¡°I care too much? If you don¡¯t make me worry, do you think I want to control you? I know you don¡¯t like it when I try to control you, but what did I tell you before? If you¡¯d listened to me, you wouldn¡¯t be lying here now. ¡°Yilei, wake up. Do you know how much we¡¯ve lost because of this? I¡¯ve talked to my partners many times about VK¡¯s endorsement, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get it. Do you know how many people werepeting for this endorsement back then? They were all A-list celebrities, and their qualifications weren¡¯t inferior to yours. ¡°It was all good. It wasn¡¯t easy to get this endorsement deal, but it¡¯s going to be ruined because of your injury. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least a year or so for your hand to recover. Do you think they¡¯ll wait that long?¡± After a moment of silence, Tu Yilei spoke again. ¡°If they can¡¯t wait, then terminate the contract.¡± ¡°Terminate the contract?¡± Michael raised his voice. ¡°Are you crazy? If we take the initiative to terminate the contract, do you know how much it¡¯ll cost?¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t bring it up, they will. You said it yourself, I can¡¯t shoot an advertisement now, they won¡¯t be waiting for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Michael was so angry that his voice shook. ¡°Other than the VK endorsement, the other endorsement deals you¡¯ve done can¡¯t be shot, and they have to be terminated. Just the termination fee alone is an astronomical figure. ¡°I¡¯m afraid all the money you¡¯ve earned in the past few years is going to go to the termination fee.¡± Chapter 934 - This Is My Boyfriend, His Surname Is Mo

Chapter 934: This Is My Boyfriend, His Surname Is Mo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tu Yilei, Tu Yilei, why didn¡¯t you consider it properly before doing it? Why were you so impulsive? You¡¯ve created such a terrible situation now, how am I going to clean up your mess? ¡°Forget it, you still have money to pay for it. At most, we¡¯ll just treat it as a waste of time. But do you know what your current silence means? Even if you remain silent for a month, people will forget about you very soon, much less a year or so. ¡°In a year¡¯s time, you¡¯ll have nothing to eat. ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian is your nemesis. You¡¯ve been so lucky in the past few years to have met such an unlucky woman. You should stay away from her. ¡°She¡¯s good. She was the one Huang Yilin went after, but she¡¯s fine now. You¡¯ve suffered so much because of her, but she¡¯s not even that grateful. Hmph, you can only be touched by yourself. Do you think she¡¯ll remember your kindness?¡± ¡°Michael!¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You¡¯re a fool! What can you get in return for your wishful thinking? I don¡¯t think you can do anything. ¡°You ruined your career and future for a woman. All my hard work to get you to where you are now has been in vain! If I¡¯d known that you didn¡¯t cherish what you have now, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time and effort on you. ¡°You¡¯re really infuriating!¡± Outside the ward. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened as he listened to their conversation. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and pushed the door open. In the room. The two of them were stunned. Michael turned around and was about to ask who was so rude to enter without knocking. But when he saw Mo Yesi entering expressionlessly, he swallowed his words. His anger turned to shock. He¡¯d only seen Mo Yesi once. That time at the hotel. But he had a deep impression of him. The moment his gazended on Mo Yesi¡¯s face, he immediately recognized him. It was impossible to forget a man¡¯s unique aura. When he saw Qiao Mianmian enter with Mo Yesi, his expression stiffened again. He thought about how they might have heard what he said just now, and his expression changed several times in a short period of time. On the hospital bed. Tu Yilei¡¯s expression stiffened when he saw the two of them entering hand in hand. But very quickly, his expression returned to normal. ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao.¡± He greeted her politely as if it was his first time meeting Mo Yesi. ¡°How should I address this gentleman beside you?¡± ¡°Senior Tu, good morning.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then introduced Mo Yesi with a smile. ¡°This is my boyfriend, his surname is Mo. Knowing that Senior Tu was injured because of me, he said he muste with me to thank you in person.¡± ¡°Mo?¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression changed when he saw Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face and natural air of nobility. He was shocked by the possibility. When he looked up at Mo Yesi again, his eyes were full of curiosity. He asked tentatively, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Mo is rted to the Mo Corporation?¡± Chapter 935 - He Had No Chance of Winning

Chapter 935: He Had No Chance of Winning

Mo Yesi could tell that he was testing her. He looked at the young love rival in front of him who was a few years younger than him. He smiled and said, ¡°Mm, it does have something to do with me. I work at the Mo Corporation.¡± Tu Yilei was stunned again. He looked at him differently and said, ¡°Mr. Mo¡¯s surname is Mo, and he works in the Mo Corporation. I wonder if Mr. Mo is rted to the Mo family?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Mo Yesi said calmly. Tu Yilei¡¯s eyes flickered. He wanted to ask more, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to continue in this situation. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t borate on his rtionship with the Mo family. Since he didn¡¯t go into detail, he probably didn¡¯t want anyone to know his true identity. If he continued to ask, it would only make him look bad. But even if he didn¡¯t say it in detail, Tu Yilei more or less guessed it. No matter what his true identity was, since he admitted that he was a member of the Mo family, his identity must be extraordinary. He was definitely close to the most prominent Mo family in Yuncheng City. Even if his family background wasn¡¯t as prominent as the Mo family¡¯s, his was still a prestigious family that most people looked up to. No wonder he felt that this man was different from ordinary people the first time he saw him. Even the sons of rich families didn¡¯t have such confidence. But it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he was from the Mo family. The Mo family was a prestigious family with hundreds of years of history. Even though they were just rtives, their manners and mannerisms were iparable. No wonder Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Now that the Mo family had taken action, who else could suppress the news? Who would have the guts to go against the Mo family? Tu Yilei had long guessed that Mo Yesi¡¯s identity was extraordinary. But after knowing that he was really from the Mo family, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯tpare to this man in any way. He was from the Mo family and had a high status. As for him... No matter how good their profession was to ordinary people, or how much money they made, it was still an unpopr profession in the eyes of the rich and powerful. In ancient times, they were just lowly actors. Although the situation was much better now, to these people of high society, they were still lowly actors. He was a despised existence. Any other woman would choose Mo Yesi over him. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just born with a good background. Not many people couldpare to him in terms of looks and temperament. At this moment, Tu Yilei clearly felt the gap between him and Mo Yesi, and his heart sank. Before this, he¡¯d thought that he had a chance of winning, but now, he¡¯dpletely dispelled that thought. What could he use topete with someone better than him in every aspect? If he was Qiao Mianmian, he would have chosen Mo Yesi too. Tu Yilei couldn¡¯t help but feel down. He looked up at the couple who looked sopatible. He really wanted to give up at this moment. He felt that he had no chance of winning. His love rival was too powerful. Chapter 936 - Shes My Baby

Chapter 936: She¡¯s My Baby

¡°Mr. Tu, thank you for stepping forward to help Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi wrapped an arm around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace as if he was dering his sovereignty in front of everyone. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t stepped forward in time, I don¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. ¡°You¡¯ve done Mianmian a huge favor. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to fully repay it.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s gaze fell on the arm around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist, and his already dull eyes became even more lifeless. He suppressed the bitterness in his heart and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re too polite. This isn¡¯t a favor. You don¡¯t owe me anything, you don¡¯t have to repay me. Under such circumstances, as a man, I have to step forward. ¡°I just did what most men would do. You don¡¯t have to owe me anything.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, but Mianmian does owe Mr. Tu a favor.¡± As Mo Yesi spoke, he reached out to push Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair away from her chest, as if he wasbing her hair. His actions were gentle and loving. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Tu standing up for Mianmian and blocking the acid, I¡¯m afraid... ¡°Mr. Tu has done my Mianmian a great service, this favor must be repaid.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair just about covered the hickeys on her neck. With Mo Yesi¡¯s push, it was all revealed. As the kiss was very eye-catching, Tu Yilei noticed it very quickly. Seeing the red marks on her neck, he felt as if something had stabbed him in the heart. His heart tightened as a sharp pain spread to every part of his body. He knew what the red marks meant. It was precisely because he was clear about it that his heart ached. As a man, he knew Mo Yesi¡¯s actions very well. It was a deration of sovereignty. Mo Yesi was telling him that Qiao Mianmian was already his woman. He could tell that he had feelings for her. This was a deration of sovereignty and a warning. Looking at Tu Yilei¡¯s pale face, Mo Yesi smiled again and patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head. His gentle voice was full of love. ¡°If I don¡¯tpensate Mr. Tu, I¡¯m afraid Mianmian will have something against me. ¡°She¡¯s my baby. I¡¯ve always been obedient to her, and I can¡¯t bear to make her sad. Today, I saw that my baby was unhappy, so I asked her why. She told me that it was because of Mr. Tu. ¡°She said that Mr. Tu was injured because of her. She was worried that the injury on Mr. Tu¡¯s hand would affect his career. ¡°If Mr. Tu¡¯s career and future are affected because he helped her, she¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of her life.¡± At this point, Mo Yesi smiled and turned to look at Michael. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I identally overheard Mr. Tu¡¯s conversation with you. It seems like this has already caused a lot of damage to Mr. Tu¡¯s career?¡± Chapter 937 - Differentiated Into Different Grades

Chapter 937: Differentiated Into Different Grades

Many people in the industry had to address him as Brother. Many people respected and feared him. They felt that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. But such a person actually felt a little afraid when Mo Yesi nced at him. He didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes for too long. ¡°No, that¡¯s right.¡± Michael could tell that Mo Yesi was trying to make up for Tu Yilei¡¯s loss. Even though he was a little afraid of him, he still mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Our Little Tu Tu was injured because he wanted to save Mr. Mo¡¯s girlfriend. He¡¯s an artiste, so he has to show his hand in many of themercials he signed. But now that he¡¯s injured, this is...¡± ¡°You¡¯re Tu Yilei¡¯s manager?¡± Mo Yesi cut him off impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you¡¯re saying. Tell me directly, how much did he lose?¡± ¡°W-Why is your attitude like this?¡± Michael felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude was extremely bad and was a little angered, but he didn¡¯t dare to re up at him. He didn¡¯t even dare to look down and said weakly, ¡°Our Little Tu is your girlfriend¡¯s benefactor. H-How could you say that?¡± ¡°Even if- even if you¡¯re a member of the Mo family, you can¡¯t be like this. If it wasn¡¯t for our Little Tu, this girl¡¯s pretty face might have been ruined. Do you think you can just give him money?¡± ¡°Michael.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t have to bother about me. If you continue like this, get out.¡± ¡°Little Tu Tu, do you still have a conscience?¡± Michael was so angry that his face turned green. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Look at his attitude, he makes it sound like he¡¯s doing you a favor. But if you weren¡¯t trying to help Qiao Mianmian, would you be as unlucky as you are now? ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, people might not be grateful for your wishful thinking. Do you see it now?¡± ¡°Michael!¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Am I wrong?¡± Michael pointed at Mo Yesi and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Mo, you said you want topensate him, but so what if you do? Because of the injury on his hand, our Little Tu not only has to terminate many of his contracts, but he probably won¡¯t be able to take on any jobs for the next year. Money is a small matter. If he disappears for a year, even if he returns in the future, do you think he can still be as popr as he is now? ¡°He¡¯s the most popr artiste in the industry now. If he leaves the public eye at this time, do you think the impact this will have on him is just money? Do you think weck that money?¡± The more Michael spoke, the angrier he got. ¡°Mr. Mo, do you think you canpensate for this?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt bad about Tu Yilei. The guilt deepened after hearing what Michael said. She said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Michael, I¡¯m sorry. I know this will definitely have a huge impact on Senior Tu, but my boyfriend will do his best to make it up to you. Please trust him, alright? He¡¯ll really do his best to make it up to you.¡± ¡°Ha, Miss Qiao, I know that your boyfriend is a member of the Mo family and is very capable. But even the members of the Mo family are divided into different levels. Some things can¡¯t be made up for just because he wants to.¡± Michael nced at Mo Yesi and snorted. Chapter 938 - But Theres No Need for That in the Future

Chapter 938: But There¡¯s No Need for That in the Future

So what if they were from the Mo family. They weren¡¯t the two most powerful young masters in the Mo family. If it was just a rtive, it wasn¡¯t too much. He made it sound as if he could solve anything. ¡°Michael, get out.¡± Tu Yilei was furious. He pointed at the door. ¡°I don¡¯t need you here anymore. Get out now.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Michael was also angry. He felt that his good intentions were being treated as ill intentions. He said angrily, ¡°Little Tu Tu, I see that your mind isn¡¯t clear yet, and you can¡¯t tell who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad. You think I¡¯m an eyesore now, and I¡¯ve embarrassed you, right? You don¡¯t want to see me? Alright, I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore. You can do whatever you want. You won¡¯t listen to me, anyway. You¡¯ll only feel annoyed if I say too much. I really shouldn¡¯t care so much. You don¡¯t even care about what your life will be like in the future, why do I have to care? ¡°At the end of the day, even if you don¡¯t be popr in the future, how big of a loss can it be for me? I can groom another artiste. If I can groom one you, I can groom another you. ¡°You¡¯re just ruining your career.¡± With that, Michael stormed out of the ward. As he was still angry, he mmed the door shut on the way out. Tu Yilei¡¯s expression got worse. He clenched his fist and stared at the closed door for a while before looking away coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo.¡± His expression was awful. ¡°My manager... was a little out of sorts because of me. He doesn¡¯t have anything against you, he¡¯s just unhappy with me.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°Mr. Tu, you¡¯re overthinking it. I can understand your manager¡¯s feelings, but I won¡¯t mind it. Actually, Mr. Tu, you don¡¯t have to mind it. People say things when they¡¯re angry, you can¡¯t take them seriously.¡± Tu Yilei was stunned for a while before smiling. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t take my words seriously. Mr. Mo, I know you¡¯re really trying to make it up to me, but I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t need anypensation. ¡°Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t owe me anything, and neither does Mr. Mo. If Mr. Mo came to the hospital because of this, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Tu Yilei looked at Qiao Mianmian and smiled sadly. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to the hospital to apany me every day anymore. I was thinking of acting with you often, but it¡¯s not necessary in the future. ¡°So, Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t have toe to the hospital often.¡± ¡°Senior Tu, I...¡± ¡°Given my current situation, I won¡¯t be able to film for the time being. I can¡¯t possibly make the entire production crew wait for me to recover. The male lead of the production crew has to be changed, so there¡¯s no need to rehearse in the future.¡± Tu Yilei closed his eyes and looked tired. ¡°In the past few years, my schedule has been full every day. I¡¯ve never given myself a day off. It¡¯s pretty tiring. I can take this opportunity to rest and do what I really want to do. There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Chapter 939 - What Did You Talk to Him About?

Chapter 939: What Did You Talk to Him About?

¡°Take it as a long vacation. ¡°Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo, I¡¯m suddenly a little sleepy. I want to rest for a while. Is there anything else?¡± ... They left the ward. Qiao Mianmian sighed. Mo Yesi rubbed her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little worried.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Do you think Senior Tu and his manager have really fallen out? Michael was very angry just now. Will he really not care about him anymore?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about this?¡± ¡°Mm. If Senior Tu falls out with his manager because of me, I¡¯ll really feel bad for him.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. ¡°The more his manager is angry with him, the more it proves that their rtionship isn¡¯t shallow. It¡¯s just like an argument between a couple. How can they break up immediately after an argument? ¡°Moreover, his manager and he are now in the same boat. It¡¯s not as easy as he makes it out to be. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him skeptically. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and walked forward for a while. Then, he suddenly stopped. ¡°What...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to ask him what was wrong when she saw Michael looking at her angrily. ¡°Baby, can you sit here and wait for me for a while?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and looked at Michael standing not too far away. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to that guy.¡± Qiao Mianmian guessed what he wanted to talk to Michael about and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mo Yesi let go and walked towards Michael. Michael noticed them too. When he saw Mo Yesi, his expression wasn¡¯t too good. He red at him with a dark expression before turning back angrily. Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi walk up to Michael and say a few words. Michael looked up at him and seemed a little better. They talked for about 10 minutes. Initially, Michael had a sullen expression on his face, but after talking to Mo Yesi, he actually smiled. They shook hands. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. When Mo Yesi returned to her side, she immediately asked, ¡°What did you talk to him about?¡± ¡°Of course it has to do with Tu Yilei.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her up and wrapped his arm around her slender waist possessively. ¡°Thepensation for breaching the contract is twice as much, and the male lead of the four top-notch resources in the year. ¡°Sign some of the advertisements under the Mo Corporation for next year as well. ¡°As long as he isn¡¯t a weakling, with these resources, he¡¯ll be able to do better than he is now. His manager is most worried that his poprity will drop while he¡¯s gone, and it¡¯ll be difficult for him to make aeback. But as long as he has enough resources, these worries won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Four top-notch male lead roles, as well as many advertisements under the Mo Corporation. These... were indeed excellent resources. With Tu Yilei¡¯s qualifications and capability, he would be able to make a name for himself even if only one of the four top male lead roles was done well. Chapter 940 - Tell Me If You Want the Female Lead

Chapter 940: Tell Me If You Want the Female Lead

No wonder Michael was so happy. He knew very well what Mo Yesi¡¯s conditions meant. Mo Yesi had solved his biggest worry in an instant, so how could he still be angry at him? At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian smiled and joked. ¡°Wow, the male lead of four top-notch resources. So it¡¯s that easy to get the male lead role? Then, can you get the female lead role too and get me in through the back door?¡± ¡°You want the female lead role?¡± Qiao Mianmian was just joking, but Mo Yesi looked down at her and said seriously, ¡°Whose show do you want to act in? I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it immediately. You¡¯re my wife. If you want the female lead role, just let me know. You don¡¯t have to go through the back door.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just saying. I don¡¯t have the time now. I still have Brother Bai¡¯s scenes.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi could do it. Getting the female lead role was a piece of cake for him. She just needed to tell him that she was willing to take on anyone¡¯s role. But even if she had such powerful backing, she still hoped that she could get all the roles herself. It wasn¡¯t because of him. Although this seemed a little unreasonable, she hoped to prove herself in this way. She didn¡¯t want to rely on him for everything. Especially in her career. She knew that it would be easier and faster for her to be popr with him around. But if she could get any role she wanted without any effort, she wouldn¡¯t feel any sense of achievement. It would also diminish her passion for acting. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you promise me something?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped and looked at him seriously. Mo Yesi found it funny and smiled. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone was especially serious. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to help me get some roles without my knowledge. I want to fight for whatever role I want, even if I don¡¯t get it in the end. ¡°Just don¡¯t help me. I want to try and see how far I can go on my own.¡± Mo Yesi understood her personality and nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± If his little darling wanted to prove herself, he had to support her. But he couldn¡¯t leave her alone. The entertainment industry was a cruel ce. If he really didn¡¯t care about anything, she would definitely be at a disadvantage if she went alone. With her looks, if no one was around to protect her, it was almost impossible for her to be popr purely by acting. As a man, Mo Yesi knew what men thought. It was impossible for any man to not have any feelings for her. He was willing to let her continue filming and be involved in the entertainment industry because he had the confidence to protect her. But without his protection, he couldn¡¯t guarantee many things. ¡°But you have to promise me something too.¡± Mo Yesi frowned at the thought of this. Qiao Mianmian agreed readily. ¡°Mm, what is it?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and saw the elevator doors open. He held her hand and walked in. After pressing the button, he looked down at her with a serious expression. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, you have to tell me immediately. I don¡¯t want to hear about you from others anymore.¡± Chapter 941 - Mo Yesi, That Hooligan!

Chapter 941: Mo Yesi, That Hooligan!

He was her husband. He was the closest person to her. But if he wanted to know about her, he had to get it from someone else. He was thest to know about the things that even the people around her didn¡¯t know about. Mo Yesi was still a little angry at the thought of this. Qiao Mianmian knew that she¡¯d made a mistake in this matter, so her attitude was very good. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°Mm, I promise you. In the future, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can you keep your word?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Then... then, you¡¯ll punish me?¡± ¡°Punish you?¡± The man¡¯s gazended on the red marks on her neck. He paused for a few seconds and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Alright. If I find out that you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll punish you. By then, it won¡¯t matter how you cry or beg me.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately understood what he meant. She also knew what his so-called punishment was. She blushed. Mo Yesi was such a hooligan! ... After Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian left, Michael returned to the ward with a rxed expression. He pushed the door open and saw Tu Yilei standing by the window and looking out quietly. He didn¡¯t even turn around when he heard the door open. He seemed to be in a daze. Michael stood at the door for a while, but he still didn¡¯t respond. Michael frowned slightly and walked into the room. He stopped behind Tu Yilei and kept quiet for a while before saying softly, ¡°Little Tu, are you still angry with me? You know that everything I do is for your own good. It¡¯s been so many years, don¡¯t you know how I treat you? ¡°Alright, I just said it out of anger. If I didn¡¯t want to bother with you, I would¡¯ve quit a long time ago. Why would Ie here to be angered to death by you?¡± Tu Yilei still didn¡¯t react. He didn¡¯t even move. He didn¡¯t seem to hear him or see him. He stood by the window and looked out. ¡°Little Tu.¡± Michael thought that he was still angry, so he deliberately ignored him. He frowned and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not really angry with me, right? Who doesn¡¯t say mean words when they¡¯re angry? You¡¯re so petty. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, let me tell you something. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to that man with the surname Mo, and he¡¯s pretty sincere. He said that he¡¯llpensate us with double the economic losses on our side. Moreover, he promised to give you four top-notch male lead roles, and also sign a few big advertisements for the Mo Corporation for us. ¡°With these resources, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that man surnamed Mo to have so much power in the Mo Corporation. He actually decided to sign a few big advertising contracts for the Mo Corporation next year. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can do what he says, but he didn¡¯t seem to be bragging. What position does he hold in the Mo Corporation? His tone is as if he¡¯s the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Can a rtive of his really have that much power?¡± Chapter 942 - Do You Think It’s Possible…

Chapter 942: Do You Think It¡¯s Possible...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Michael didn¡¯t notice that Tu Yilei, who hadn¡¯t had much of a reaction, suddenly turned to look at him. He was still nagging. ¡°But speaking of which, I heard that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation who just returned isn¡¯t that old. He¡¯s only about 25 or 26 years old, about the same age as him. And I heard that he has an outstanding appearance. Do you think it¡¯s possible...¡± Michael¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Both of them had the same surname and were about the same age. Their looks and aura were one in a million... And he could easily decide who to sign the Mo Corporation¡¯s advertisement contract with. He could also easily promise the male lead of four top-notch films and double thepensation. This... wasn¡¯t something a rtive of the Mo family could do so easily. Also, when he was talking to the man with the surname Mo just now, he clearly felt that the man¡¯s aura and mannerisms weren¡¯t like that of a rtive from the side family. Even the Mo family¡¯s rtives were considered top-notch. Butpared to the two young masters of the Mo family, there was still a difference. The more Michael thought about it, the more he felt that his spection was probably true. Thinking back to the first time he met that man, he felt that his identity must be extraordinary. He was afraid of him then. He never knew where this fear came from. Now he understood. If the man surnamed Mo was the other Mo family member who kept a low profile and nobody knew what he looked like, it was normal for him to be afraid. It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to be afraid of Second Young Master Mo. Michael looked up in shock and saw that Tu Yilei finally had a reaction. He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Little Tu, do you think that Mo Yesi is the new Chairman of the Mo Corporation?¡± Tu Yilei had also thought about that. But he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The new Chairman of the Mo Corporation just returned to the country and just took over thepany. He must have endless things to do every day. How could he have so much free time toe to F City every day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Michael thought for a while and felt that the possibility was low. ¡°I heard that the Mo Corporation¡¯s Chairman has a strange problem. He doesn¡¯t like to interact with women since he was young. So, even though he¡¯s eligible, he doesn¡¯t have a woman by his side. ¡°If he was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, he wouldn¡¯t be so intimate with that Qiao girl.¡± Tu Yilei clenched his fists. Images of Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi leaning against each other and the love bites on her neck appeared in his mind... He felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°I almost forgot, a friend of mine works at the Mo Corporation. I can ask her.¡± Michael suddenly pped his thigh and took out his cell phone to type a WeChat message to his so-called friend. After about a minute, the other party replied. When Michael saw the photo sent by his friend, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Chapter 943 - You’ve Finally Figured It Out?

Chapter 943: You¡¯ve Finally Figured It Out?

He turned around and looked at Tu Yilei in shock, handing him the cell phone. Tu Yilei took it and looked down. In an instant, his grip on the cell phone stiffened. Even his body stiffened. It was really him. How could it be him? Michael was shocked for a while before recovering. But his eyes were still filled with disbelief. He looked at Tu Yilei in shock. ¡°Little Tu Tu, that Mo guy is really the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Didn¡¯t they say that the Second Young Master of the Mo family doesn¡¯t get close to women? But he was clearly...¡± Michael wanted to say that they were obviously intimate, but halfway through, he saw Tu Yilei¡¯s awful expression and swallowed his words. But he still had doubts. Could the rumors be false? The Second Young Master of the Mo family didn¡¯t have misogyny? Otherwise, what was going on between him and that girl? He already felt that his Little Tu had no hope. But now, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. The Second Young Master Mo of the Mo family. At such a young age, he was already in charge of the economy of Country A. It was no wonder that he could promise so many so-calledpensations. To him, those were just words. So, Second Young Master Mo was the mastermind behind Huang Yilin¡¯s downfall? It wasn¡¯t unjustified at all. She fell in the hands of the Mo Corporation¡¯s Chairman, what else could she be wronged for? This was a clear death sentence. Moreover, it was her honor to be taught a lesson by Second Young Master Mo. ¡°Yilei.¡± Michael kept quiet for a while. Although he knew that Tu Yilei didn¡¯t like what he was about to say, he still tried his best to persuade him. ¡°You... just give up. You¡¯ll never win against him. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend. ¡°You... you can forget about that girl.¡± Following such an outstanding man. No woman could tolerate another man. Although he felt that his Little Tu was especially outstanding, he had to admit thatpared to Mo Yesi, his Little Tu was still inferior. In fact, 98% of the men in Country A couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Yesi. This sort of man, who was blessed in all aspects, was God¡¯s favorite. How could otherspare? Tu Yilei pursed his lips and kept quiet for a long time. It was so long that Michael couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as he was about to continue persuading him, Tu Yilei finally spoke. His voice was cold and emotionless. ¡°Michael, inform my Weibo operations team to post a Weiboter.¡± Michael asked, ¡°What do you want to post?¡± Tu Yilei turned around and looked into the distance again with determination in his eyes. ¡°Just say that I¡¯ve decided to go overseas for a year. A yearter, I¡¯ll return to the entertainment industry.¡± Michael was stunned for a few seconds before his face lit up. ¡°Little Tu Tu, you¡¯ve finally thought it through?¡± Tu Yilei leaned against the window and smiled bitterly. ¡°Otherwise, how am I going topete with others?¡± Chapter 944 - Suicide-like Terror

Chapter 944: Suicide-like Terror

¡°I¡¯m not worried about Qiao Mianmian being with him. He can protect her. There are many things he can do that I can¡¯t.¡± Michael was overjoyed to see that he¡¯d finally figured it out and decided to give up. He immediately said, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. How many people can match up to the Mo family¡¯s power and influence? With him protecting her, Qiao Mianmian won¡¯t suffer any losses. If you really decide to go overseas for a year, I¡¯ll arrange it for you when you¡¯re better and can be discharged. ¡°You haven¡¯t had much rest in the past few years. Actually, it¡¯s good to take this opportunity to rest and recuperate. I was worried that the Mo guy would give me a nk cheque, but since he¡¯s the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, I have nothing to worry about now. ¡°With him around to help you, you can rest well this year.¡± Tu Yilei pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something. But after some thought, he dismissed the idea. He looked into Michael¡¯s warm and caring eyes and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± He couldn¡¯t let Michael worry about him anymore. All these years, Michael had put in so much effort to make him popr. At this point, he could no longer do as he wished. He could reject Mo Yesi¡¯spensation and help without any psychological burden if he was alone. But he wasn¡¯t. Even if he didn¡¯t want to, he couldn¡¯t reject anyone who cared about him. Most of the time, pride was nothing in front of reality. ... Tu Yilei¡¯s Weibo post caused a huge sensation. His fans didn¡¯t believe that he would choose to study overseas for a year when he was the most popr. Not only his fans but many people in the industry were also puzzled and shocked by his actions. Few artistes had such guts. He dared to retire for a year when he was most popr. This required a lot of confidence and courage. No matter how popr an artiste was, once they left the public eye for a year, they might be forgotten. The entertainment industry was full of newbies. If they were still popr today, they might be reced by newbies tomorrow. Hence, not many artistes dared to choose to temporarily retire at their peak like Tu Yilei. This was practically suicide. When Tu Yilei¡¯s Weibo post was posted, his studio and fans quickly reposted it, saying that no matter what decision he made, they would support him and follow him. The topic of him temporarily retiring from the entertainment industry for a year quickly became trending. As this news was too sudden and the content was too shocking, the sudden increase in poprity caused the entire Weibo tform to be paralyzed for more than 10 minutes. Even Weibo¡¯s CEO posted a Weiboining that Tu Yilei had increased the workload of their employees. In any case, the topic of Tu Yilei going overseas to study for a year was firmly at the top of Weibo¡¯s trending topics. Almost everyone on Weibo was discussing this. His fans were going crazy. Xiaoxiao: Ah, why did Brother suddenly decide to study abroad? Didn¡¯t he just take on a television drama? If he goes to study abroad, what about the television drama? Will he stop filming? Chapter 945 - The Female Lead

Chapter 945: The Female Lead

Tu Yilei¡¯s Little Wife: Although I don¡¯t know why my husband suddenly made such a decision, I love him and will love him for life. So, no matter what decision he makes, I will support him. In a year¡¯s time, I will wait for my husband toe back and create glory! Forever Supporting Tu Yilei: Actually, I think the decision to study abroad is pretty good. My brother has been so busy these few years that he hasn¡¯t stopped at all. Don¡¯t you feel bad for him? I¡¯ve long felt that he should give himself a break. Although it¡¯s rather risky to temporarily retire when he¡¯s the most popr, my brother is a capable person. I believe that even if hees back after resting for a year, he¡¯ll still be able to stabilize his current position. Maybe after a year, my brother will be able to perform better. I Only Drink ADD calcium: Although I support him too, don¡¯t you think that this happened too suddenly? There wasn¡¯t even a sign before, and he suddenly said he was going on a field trip. Don¡¯t you find it strange? Moreover, he just confirmed that he was going to act in a television drama, and he¡¯s going on a field trip now? Hottest Ethnic Trend: It¡¯s really strange. I feel like something happened, that¡¯s why I made such a decision. I suddenly recalled what a friend of mine told me. I thought it was just gossip, but now that I think about it, it might be true. When thisment was posted, many fans replied to this person called ¡°Hottest Ethnic Trend¡± and asked him what the gossip was about. They wondered if this person was deliberately making suchments. When he received more than 10,000 replies, he finally replied: I heard that something happened on set yesterday morning, and it¡¯s rted to Tu Yilei. Hence, the fact that he¡¯s studying abroad is most likely rted to what happened yesterday morning. Such a reply was equivalent to not saying anything. Many of theizens waiting for her reply said that he was deliberately trying to attract attention to get a reply. Some fans even scolded him. Thisizen seemed to have been angered by the fans¡¯ insults and quickly replied to one of them: I¡¯m not lying, my friend is in the crew. He said that the incident was originally targeted at the female lead of the crew, and somehow got involved with Tu Yilei. Oh right, that female lead is the actress who had a scandal with Tu Yilei previously. Her name is Qiao something. Not many fans believed this reply. Some even felt that Qiao Mianmian was the one who arranged for thisizen to gain poprity from Tu Yilei. After all, Tu Yilei was going overseas to study soon. It would be hard to ride on his poprity in the future. After the group of fans scolded thisizen, they still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to appease their anger and continued to scold Qiao Mianmian in thement section. ... At a bar. A group of rich youngdies was gathered together, and there were all sorts of drinks on the table. One of them held the dice and shook it. After opening it, one of them looked at the numbers and smiled at Shen Rou, who was sitting opposite her. ¡°Rourou, my points are bigger than yours. It¡¯s your turn to drink.¡± Shen Rou nced at the table, picked up a blue cocktail expressionlessly, and downed it in one gulp. p p p. The others at the tableughed and apuded. ¡°Miss Shen has such a high tolerance for alcohol. She¡¯s so generous.¡± Chapter 946 - Is It That Actress Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 946: Is It That Actress Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Shen, why don¡¯t we stop ying after this?¡± A youngdy who was on good terms with Shen Rou looked at her worriedly. ¡°You¡¯ve already drunk a lot. You¡¯ll get drunk if you continue drinking.¡± Shen Rou wiped her lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, continue ying.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, you...¡± ¡°Ah, Tu Yilei is actually quitting the entertainment industry temporarily and going overseas to study for a year.¡± The youngdy ying dice with Shen Rou suddenly eximed. She then held her cell phone andined. ¡°Why is he suddenly going overseas to study? ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me about this.¡± The other girl smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Maybe he decided to go overseas just to avoid you. What if you stop him from leaving?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± The elegant youngdy burst out in anger. ¡°What has it got to do with me? Someone said that something happened to him, that¡¯s why he suddenly decided to go overseas.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s actually rted to the vixen he was rumored to be with.¡± ¡°Damn it, what exactly did that vixen do? I heard that she has a backing, so she became the female lead instead of the third female lead. Could it be that she bullied Tu Yilei with her backing and forced him to seek refuge overseas?¡± ¡°No, I have to call Tu Yilei and ask him what¡¯s going on. If it¡¯s really that vixen who¡¯s up to no good, I don¡¯t care about her backing. I¡¯ll teach her a lesson.¡± Shen Rou looked up at the woman sitting opposite her. ¡°What did you say? Tu Yilei is going overseas to study?¡± Even though Shen Rou wasn¡¯t very concerned about the entertainment industry, she knew Tu Yilei. The most popr young hunk had only signed Bai Yusheng¡¯s show and was in the same crew as Qiao Mianmian. The youngdy replied indignantly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really popr now. If it wasn¡¯t for some reason, he wouldn¡¯t have gone overseas for a year.¡± ¡°You just said that his trip has something to do with the female lead? Is it that Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Ah, Rourou, you know this vixen too?¡± The youngdy on the other end said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s this vixen. I don¡¯t know where she came from. She was only the third female lead, but now she¡¯s the female lead.¡± ¡°Maybe she was the one behind Huang Yilin¡¯s incident. Otherwise, why would she be the female lead?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What has this got to do with her? How do you know it¡¯s because of her?¡± ¡°How would I know if it has anything to do with her? I only heard about it online. But there¡¯s no smoke without fire. If it wasn¡¯t really rted to her, why would there be such rumors?¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a few seconds before logging into Weibo. On Weibo, it was filled with topics rted to Tu Yilei¡¯s year-long overseas study. Shen Rou clicked into Weibo and saw Tu Yilei¡¯s post. She checked thement section again. The reply from theizen called ¡°Hottest Ethnic Trend¡± was pushed to the top of the trendingment section. After Shen Rou read her reply, she pursed her lips and thought for a while before clicking on his homepage and sending him a private message. Chapter 947 - Name a Price, How MuChapter Do You Want?

Chapter 947: Name a Price, How Much Do You Want?

A minuteter, Hottest Ethnic Trend replied: [Hello, you are?] Shen Rou saw that this person had replied to her and immediately replied: [You said that Tu Yilei¡¯s withdrawal from the industry for a year has something to do with the female lead. What exactly is going on?] Another minuteter, Hottest Ethnic Trend replied: [I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you what exactly happened. You don¡¯t have to reply to me anymore. If you still want to ask about this, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of me.] Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened as she read his reply. ¡°Rourou, do you still want to y?¡± Shen Rou was the one who invited the other daughters of rich families to y with her. Seeing that she was holding her cell phone and not saying anything, one of them couldn¡¯t help but ask. Shen Rou¡¯s thoughts were all on thement. She wanted to know what Tu Yilei¡¯s retirement had to do with Qiao Mianmian. She had a feeling that the truth was disadvantageous to her. The person she hated the most now was Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d never hated anyone so much. Anything that could make Qiao Mianmian suffer would make her feel better. The more unfortunate Qiao Mianmian was, the happier she was. That slut had better die suddenly. This would make her even happier. She hated that slut. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡± Shen Rou took out a card from her bag and called the waiter to pay for the bill. Then, she stood up with her bag under the otherdies¡¯ unhappy gazes. ¡°I have something on, I have to go first. I¡¯lle out to y another day.¡± With that, she turned around and left, not caring what the others thought. ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s going on. She called us out to y, but she left in less than an hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve met her. She¡¯s always been so casual.¡± ¡°Who asked her to be Young Lady Shen? With her status, would you dare to say it in front of her?¡± ¡°Do you guys feel that Shen Rou has been in a bad mood recently? Who offended her?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? She must have gotten herself into trouble with Second Young Master Mo again. What do you think she¡¯s thinking? She¡¯s had a crush on him for over 20 years, and he hasn¡¯t epted her yet, but she¡¯s still able to persevere. She¡¯s the daughter of a rich family, she¡¯s so good in all aspects, there¡¯s no need to be so humble. Could it be that Second Young Master Mo is like a god, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so obsessed? Have any of you seen Second Young Master Mo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him once...¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before? How is he? Does he really look like a god?¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s really good-looking. He¡¯s like a god. Anyway, you¡¯ll know when you see him. I promise you¡¯ll never forget this man.¡± ¡°Is he that good?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, all the men I¡¯ve seen since I was a child can¡¯t evenpare to half of his looks. If I were Shen Rou, with such an outstanding man by my side since I was a child, I wouldn¡¯t be attracted to other men too.¡± ... Shen Rou walked out of the bar. The valet drove her car over and handed her the car keys respectfully. She took it from him and opened the private chat with Hottest Ethnic Trend. She looked at their conversation and thought for a while before replying: [Name me a price, how much do you want?] Chapter 948 - The Truth Is That He Was Injured

Chapter 948: The Truth Is That He Was Injured

Was a million yuan enough? As long as it was useful information, the price could be increased. Hottest Ethnic Trend immediately replied: [Who are you? What are you trying to do?] Shen Rou replied instantly: [You don¡¯t have to know who I am. If you¡¯re interested in this business, let¡¯s have a good talk. A million yuan for a piece of news isn¡¯t a loss for you, right?] Hottest Ethnic Trend: [You sure talk big, offering a million yuan. How do I know if you¡¯re serious or just messing with me?] Shen Rou: [I can pay half as a deposit first. But you have to promise that you¡¯re telling the truth, and not making it up. If you lie to me, you have to bear the consequences.] Perhaps the other party finally believed that she was serious. When he replied, his tone was much more serious. [I can¡¯t guarantee if it¡¯s true or not. But it was indeed someone from the same crew who told me about this. Moreover, that friend of mine told me that the director had ordered the news to be kept under wraps and not let them say anything about it. He took the risk to tell me because he has a very good rtionship with me. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, but I can¡¯t guarantee that the information is true. Think about it yourself.] Shen Rou looked at the reply and frowned. She hesitated for a while before replying: [Then, answer me a question first. Tu Yilei going overseas to study, is it rted to Qiao Mianmian?] Hottest Ethnic Trend replied quickly: [It¡¯s rted to her, and it¡¯s basically because of her.] This reply made Shen Rou more confident. She asked for his ount number and transferred 500,000 yuan to him. On the other hand, the person who received half the deposit quickly told her everything he heard. Shen Rou¡¯s lips curled up as she read Hottest Ethnic Trend¡¯s reply. She knew that the truth was disadvantageous to Qiao Mianmian. It was just as she thought. Tu Yilei suddenly decided to study overseas for a year. He had to leave the entertainment industry for a year because he was injured. Moreover, he was injured because of Qiao Mianmian. If this got out, his fans would definitely tear Qiao Mianmian apart. When his idol was at his peak, he had to leave the industry for a year because of a small actress. Moreover, she was in a scandal with him before. Even if Tu Yilei was willing to step forward to save the damsel in distress, his fans would still me Qiao Mianmian. Tu Yilei was the top celebrity in the industry. He had over 50 million followers on Weibo. And most of them were female. Women were powerful, to begin with, and female fans were even more powerful. Tens of millions of female fans could tear Qiao Mianmian apart from the entertainment industry. Shen Rou deleted her private chat with theizen and made a call after she exited Weibo. ... An hourter. When Tu Yilei was still at the top of the trending list after saying that he¡¯d take a year off for studying overseas, another trending post appeared. The new trending topic shot up to third ce within an hour. A Weibo ount named ¡°People in the industry¡± revealed that Tu Yilei had decided to take a year off because he was injured and couldn¡¯t attend work for a year. Chapter 949 - The Comment Section Was About to Explode

Chapter 949: The Comment Section Was About to Explode

He wasn¡¯t trying to rest. It was just an excuse. Once this trending topic was released, Tu Yilei¡¯s fans and the public quickly followed it. They all asked him where he was injured. Especially Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. When they heard that their idol was injured, they were all anxious and leftments in thement section. The ¡°insider¡± didn¡¯t reply to anyone. Instead, he posted another very popr post. People in the industry: A lot of people are asking me where Tu Yilei got hurt and how he got injured, so I won¡¯t reply to you one by one. I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that Huang Yilin fell because of the negative news. I heard that the sugar daddy behind the newbie was the one who exposed the negative news. Huang Yilin knows about this too, so she went to look for the newbie on set. She probably felt that she was already done and didn¡¯t want the newbie to have a good time, so she brought a bottle of sulfuric acid with her. The sulfuric acid was meant to be sshed on the newbie, but when Tu Yilei was with the newbie, he saved the damsel in distress. But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I heard that the sulfuric acid was sshed on his hand and isn¡¯t so serious. He¡¯s fine. I guess he can recover in about a year. This post caused a huge sensation. Thement section was about to explode. The fans went crazy. Brother Tu¡¯s Little Fairy: Our brother has to leave the industry for a year because he blocked the acid meant for Qiao Mianmian? Gosh, did Brother¡¯s hand get hurt by the acid? Isn¡¯t it serious? Brother¡¯s beautiful hand was destroyed just like that?! Blogger, are you serious? Don¡¯t scare us. Passerby: If this blogger isn¡¯t making things up, Tu Yilei¡¯s behavior is quite manly. It¡¯s always been a passerby. If this is true, I might be a passerby. Love Me: Sulfuric acid on the hand? Sulfuric acid is so corrosive, I really can¡¯t imagine how serious the injury on my brother¡¯s hand is. Gosh, blogger, you¡¯re not scaring us, right? Is what you said true? My brother is really injured? Is my brother in the hospital now? Which hospital is he in? I want to go and see him, my heart aches so much. Natural Dumbness: I knew it. Why did Brother suddenly go overseas to study? Even if he wanted to go overseas to study, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen this time. I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Huang Yilin is too scary. She actually brought sulfuric acid to the set. Is Brother a fool? He actually helped to block the sulfuric acid. What if it had sshed on his face? His life would have been ruined. Love Brother Tu for Life: That woman Qiao Mianmian is really detestable. Brother got injured because of her. She¡¯s simply a jinx. She should be the one getting hurt, why is Brother the one getting hurt? Previously, she deliberately posted a video to ride on Brother¡¯s poprity, and this time, she implicated Brother and caused him so much harm. I hate this woman. Bitch Qiao suddenly died: This slut caused my brother to be sshed with sulfuric acid. I really want to ssh her with sulfuric acid too. If it wasn¡¯t for this slut, my brother wouldn¡¯t have been injured, and he wouldn¡¯t have to leave the industry for a year. My brother¡¯s career is developing so well now, if he suddenly leaves the industry, it¡¯ll affect him so much. Chapter 950 - Qiao Mianmian, Get Out of the Entertainment Industry

Chapter 950: Qiao Mianmian, Get Out of the Entertainment Industry

But that slut didn¡¯t affect her at all. She was even the female lead now. Boycott Bitch Qiao. Get out of the entertainment industry: My brother sacrificed so much for this woman, but she didn¡¯t even thank him on Weibo. This woman is too disgusting. Why is my brother¡¯s career and future so affected by her, but she can pretend that nothing happened? This slut wants to continue in the entertainment industry? Everyone, boycott her and get this slut out of the entertainment industry. Initially, Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were still scolding Qiao Mianmian under the post of ¡°insider¡±. After scolding her for a while, they changed their target and searched for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo ount. Then, they scolded her crazily under hertest post. At the same time, as if to prove the authenticity of the ¡°insider¡±¡®s words, a so-called insider revealed that Huang Yilin was indeed at the police station and was detained on the charge of deliberately hurting others. It was usually more serious when it came to criminal detainment. Some people also revealed that Tu Yilei had indeed terminated hismercial contract with hispany for some reason. They said that he couldn¡¯t shoot anymercials for now. These so-called posts proved that the ¡°insider¡± post was very real. Instantly, more and more fans went to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post and startedmenting. Thement section was a mess. Many people were asking Qiao Mianmian to die and get out of the entertainment industry. In fact, the topic of ¡°Qiao Mianmian get out of the entertainment industry¡± was trending. The situation was getting out of control. All sorts of topics about Qiao Mianmian even surpassed Tu Yilei¡¯s trending topics. Someone started to dig out who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sugar daddy was. Someone even started to dig up Qiao Mianmian¡¯s past. Even the rumors about her and Bai Yusheng were treated like dirt. They said that the moment she entered the production team, she seduced the director and wanted to be the female lead. But Huang Yilin¡¯s status was much higher than hers, and she couldn¡¯t seduce her, so she came up with this despicable method. Once Huang Yilin¡¯s scandals came out, she was the female lead the next day. Huang Yilin went to look for her with sulfuric acid in her anger. The acid should have been on her. But because Tu Yilei stepped forward, all the damage was taken by him. Another so-called hospital employee revealed that Tu Yilei was still recuperating in the hospital. His manager was the only one with him, and Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t around. Once this post was released, Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were even more enraged. On Weibo, manyments denounced Qiao Mianmian. Some even suggested teaming up to beat Qiao Mianmian up. ... Huan Yu Media. Linda sat at her desk and looked at the Weibo page on herputer. Someone knocked on the door. She told the person outside toe in, and the person greeted her politely. Linda looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sister Linda, Chairman Zhao wants you to go to his office. He said he has something to discuss with you.¡± Linda frowned and nodded. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Chapter 951 - We Don’t Want This Artist Anymore

Chapter 951: We Don¡¯t Want This Artist Anymore

Ten minutester, Linda knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Linda pushed the door open and saw the man sitting at the desk. She went straight to the point. ¡°Chairman Zhao, why are you looking for me?¡± She had already guessed it. She¡¯d known Zhao Kai for many years. They weren¡¯t just boss and subordinate, but also friends. They knew each other well. ¡°You don¡¯t have to address me as ¡®you¡¯. It sounds awkward. There are no outsiders here.¡± Zhao Kai pointed to the sofa. ¡°Sit down first. What do you want to drink?¡± Linda sat down at the side and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Chairman Zhao, just tell me what you¡¯re looking for me for. You know my personality, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Zhao Kai was a person who liked to be straightforward. After she sat down, he said, ¡°The artiste you just signed, what¡¯s her name again? Her surname is Qiao, right?¡± Linda¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she maintained herposure and nodded. ¡°Yes. Qiao Mianmian.¡± It was indeed rted to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s her.¡± Zhao Kai leaned back in his ck leather chair and frowned. ¡°Have you seen what happened on her Weibo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This artiste has only been signed for a few days, right? Why is she causing trouble every other day? This time, the matter is so big, and everyone on Weibo is criticizing her. Even Tu Yilei¡¯s fans are scolding people on ourpany¡¯s official Weibo. ¡°Although an artiste needs poprity, it¡¯s not good for her to cause so much trouble, right? Moreover, this time, such a huge matter has happened. I¡¯m afraid thepany won¡¯t be able to settle it for her. If she wants to use public rtions, she¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money. ¡°She hasn¡¯t brought many benefits to thepany yet. It¡¯s not a good deal to let thepany spend so much money to settle things for her.¡± Linda didn¡¯t say a word. She waited for Zhao Kai to finish before asking calmly, ¡°Chairman Zhao, are you saying that you don¡¯t care about her?¡± Zhao Kai twirled the ring on his finger and said calmly, ¡°How am I going to manage it? Based on the current trend, do you think it¡¯s a matter that can be settled by spending money to remove the trending searches and getting the Water Army to control ratings?¡± Linda frowned. ¡°Chairman Zhao, you mean...¡± Zhao Kai looked up and nced at her. ¡°She offended someone and someone wants to mess with her. Otherwise, why do you think the hot searches went up so quickly?¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just ignore her. No matter what, she¡¯s our artiste. Moreover, this isn¡¯t her fault at all. Tu Yilei did it willingly, she didn¡¯t force him to take the acid. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that the fans attacked her because they are angry. But Chairman Zhao, you can¡¯t be so biased, right?¡± Zhao Kai snorted. ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not her fault. But given the situation now, even if it¡¯s not her fault, it has something to do with her. There¡¯s no need for thepany to keep such a troublemaker.¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°Chairman Zhao, what do you mean?¡± Zhao Kai looked straight at her. ¡°Terminate the contract with her. We don¡¯t want this artiste anymore.¡± Chapter 952 - Someone Told You to fire Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 952: Someone Told You to fire Qiao Mianmian?

¡°How can that do!¡± Linda stood up immediately. ¡°Chairman Zhao, Qiao Mianmian is a rare talent. As long as thepany is willing to groom her well, she¡¯ll definitely make it big. I¡¯ve been a manager for 10 years, you should trust my judgment. Although she hasn¡¯t brought any benefits to thepany yet, she¡¯ll definitely be able to earn a lot of money for it in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her profile. Her looks are really good.¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver. ¡°I trust your judgment too. I believe you can definitely make her popr. But, signing this artiste will indeed bring a lot of trouble to thepany.¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± Linda couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Chairman Zhao is referring to her scandals and this? But isn¡¯t this normal? Which artiste doesn¡¯t have scandals? Moreover, if someone has their eyes on her and wants to mess with her, she can¡¯t avoid it. ¡°She wasn¡¯t the one who caused the scandal. If thepany terminates her contract because of this, isn¡¯t it too much? ¡°Moreover, I think highly of her. I don¡¯t want to lose such a good seedling.¡± Zhao Kai frowned and kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°Linda, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so I¡¯ll be honest with you. I don¡¯t want her to stay in thepany anymore. Besides the trouble she caused, the main reason is that someone doesn¡¯t want her to stay. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend that person. I can¡¯t possibly do anything to upset her over a newbie. ¡°So, you have to terminate the contract with her. If you find this difficult, I¡¯ll get someone to inform her.¡± Linda was stunned. ¡°Chairman Zhao, you mean someone wants you to fire Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen.¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen?¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°How did she...¡± ¡°So, you know why I have to terminate the contract with her, right? It¡¯s settled, then. Either you contact her to discuss the contract termination, or I¡¯ll get someone else to do it. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian knew that she¡¯d left the hospital a few hours ago when she was being attacked by countless fans on Weibo. After leaving the hospital with Mo Yesi, they went shopping. She bought some daily necessities. Mo Yesi left after sending her back to the apartment. He received a call and had to make a trip back to Yuncheng City. He promised Qiao Mianmian that he would settle everything in half a day at most, and then fly to F City to have dinner with her. Because of Tu Yilei¡¯s injury, the male lead had to be changed. The male lead that Bai Yusheng picked was still filming an advertisement overseas and would only be back tomorrow. Hence, Qiao Mianmian had a day off. When she returned to the apartment, she flipped through the script for two hours and fell asleep. When she woke up and picked up her cell phone, she saw a few missed calls and a few messages. Some were from Jiang Luoli, some from Qiao Chen and Nana, and a few from Linda. Everyone sent the same message. Qiao Mianmian logged into Weibo after reading everyone¡¯s messages. But the moment she did so, she saw hundreds of thousands ofments. She clicked on them and saw that they were all scolding her. The hot searches on Weibo were mostly about her. Chapter 953 - No More Cooperation

Chapter 953: No More Cooperation

The topic of Qiao Mianmian getting out of the entertainment industry, Qiao Mianmian being a kept woman, Qiao Mianmian seducing the director of the production crew, and so on were all trending topics that day. All the official Weibo ounts of the entertainment industry had also been reposted by the ¡°insider¡±. When she refreshed her Weibo, it was almost all news rted to her. Almost all of the trending topics were filled with Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. The fans seemed to hate her to the core and were all moring for her to get out of the entertainment industry. They wanted to boycott her and make her unable to survive in the entertainment industry. Countless fans even privately messaged her, threatening and cursing her. They said that if Tu Yilei really had to leave the entertainment industry for a year because he was seriously injured after saving her, they would pay back the losses he suffered. Qiao Mianmian logged out of Weibo after a few minutes. Although she wasn¡¯t a fragile person, she couldn¡¯t remain calm in the face of so many insults and threats. Most of the fans were young, and it was easy for them to lose control of their emotions. Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid when she saw thements that imed that they wanted to beat her up. She¡¯d seen a lot of things that happened because of online violence. In her opinion, online violence was really scary. It was even scarier for her. Just as she logged out of Weibo, her cell phone rang. It was Linda. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before picking it up. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± There was no response from the other end for a while. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while, wondering if Linda had disconnected. Then, Linda finally said, ¡°Mianmian, have you seen the news?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds before replying softly. ¡°Have you thought about how this got out?¡± Linda sounded a little serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying softly, ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯m sorry. I seem to be causing trouble all the time. I¡¯m really sorry, even though I know it¡¯s useless to apologize.¡± She felt a little ashamed. She¡¯d caused so much trouble ever since she signed the contract. Although it wasn¡¯t her intention, it was all because of her. She had an undeniable responsibility. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Linda sighed. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who got Tu Yilei to help you. You weren¡¯t the one who pushed him to help you. He did it willingly. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that his fans are too protective of their idol, that¡¯s why they attacked you on Weibo. ¡°No one is at fault in this matter. The only one at fault is Huang Yilin. She¡¯s already been arrested.¡± ¡°But... I caused you trouble again,¡± Qiao Mianmian said guiltily. ¡°Sister Xie, am I the most troublesome artiste you¡¯ve ever signed?¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± Linda sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thepany has other ideas about the contract. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t continue working together. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry and regretful. I have high hopes for you, but thepany... I¡¯m just a manager, I can¡¯t decide everything.¡± Chapter 954 - Who Could It Be?

Chapter 954: Who Could It Be?

¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Linda apologized a few times. ¡°If I was the one who started thepany, I¡¯d keep you no matter what. But I¡¯m also a worker. The boss will listen to my opinions, but I can¡¯t make the final decision.¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprisingly calm after hearing what Linda said. She wasn¡¯t surprised or angry at all. She even felt relieved. She could understand why Huan Yu wanted to terminate the contract with her. They¡¯d just signed a newbie, and she hadn¡¯t even made much money for thepany, but she was already causing trouble every other day. If she was the boss of thepany, he wouldn¡¯t want such an artiste either. In fact, even if Linda hadn¡¯t told her about the termination of the contract, she would have thought the same. She didn¡¯t know why she was so unlucky. Previously, when she was just a minor actress, nothing happened. But ever since she signed the contract and had an officialpany, scandals started to spread. She couldn¡¯t seem to stop them. She didn¡¯t know if this would happen again. Hence, terminating the contract would make her feel more rxed. Although it was impossible for her not to feel bad about terminating her contract with such a good mediapany like Huan Yu, her current state was unsuitable for her to sign with another agency. ¡°Alright, I got it. Can we terminate the contract today?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°I have time today, I can book a flight back to Yuncheng City immediately. Let¡¯s meet at a specific time.¡± Linda was silent for about a minute before saying, ¡°Then, can we have dinner together?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed immediately. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Linda apologized again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. I really have high hopes for you. With your capability and qualifications, you¡¯ll definitely be popr in the future. But thepany...¡± ¡°Sister Linda, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian could hear the guilt in Linda¡¯s voice. She softened her voice andforted her. ¡°Just like you said, you don¡¯t own thepany. In the end, you can¡¯t control it. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to keep apologizing to me. Moreover, I can understand thepany¡¯s actions. I won¡¯t be unhappy with thepany because of this.¡± Linda smiled bitterly. ¡°Speaking of which, after you signed with Huan Yu, I didn¡¯t get any resources for you. You were the one who found the resources for the television series, and you were the one who got the female lead role. If you can get the female lead role in your first production, your future will be limitless. ¡°It¡¯s their loss to make such a decision. They¡¯ll regret it in the future. ¡°Mianmian, even if you terminate your contract with thepany, I¡¯m no longer your financier. In private, we¡¯ll still be friends.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing...¡± Just as she was about to hang up, Linda suddenly said, ¡°The person who exposed this seems to havee prepared. I¡¯ve checked, the hot searches about you were all uploaded by someone. ¡°And just like before, everyment section has arge number ofments about the military. The fake reviewers are all against you. ¡°So, I think someone is out to mess with you. Have you... thought about who it might be?¡± Chapter 955 - Someone Said to TeaChapter Her a Lesson?

Chapter 955: Someone Said to Teach Her a Lesson?

After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian immediately booked a flight to Yuncheng City. Along the way, she kept thinking about what Linda said to her. She could tell that someone was out to mess with her. Every single one of the ¡°insider¡¯s¡± posts was directed at her. It seemed like he was revealing the truth. But once the truth was revealed, everyone knew that the fans wouldn¡¯t let her off. The first person Qiao Mianmian thought of was Huang Yilin. Huang Yilin went to look for her with the intention of dying with her. It was obvious how much she hated her. Even if she didn¡¯t seed that day, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she hadn¡¯t given up and found someone else to expose this. Based on Huang Yilin¡¯s hatred towards her, this was highly possible. But she felt like Linda knew who was behind this. But because of that person¡¯s identity, she couldn¡¯t say it. If it was Huang Yilin, Linda wouldn¡¯t have to be so apprehensive. But if it wasn¡¯t Huang Yilin, who could it be? Qiao Anxin? Thinking back to what happened at the restaurant, it seemed possible. Qiao Anxin hated her as much as Huang Yilin did. ... On the other side. Mo Corporation Building. Mo Yesi came out of the meeting and saw Wei Zheng walking towards him anxiously. ¡°Chairman Mo, something¡¯s wrong.¡± Wei Zheng looked anxious as he walked towards him. ¡°Young Madam is in trouble.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. ¡°What happened to her?¡± His face went pale instantly. He sounded calm, but his hand was clenched into a fist. ¡°Chairman Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Young Madam is fine. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her. It¡¯s just that someone on Weibo revealed the truth of Tu Yilei¡¯s injury. Now that Young Madam is being attacked by the entire inte, arge group of people is asking her to get out of the entertainment industry.¡± Seeing Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction, Wei Zheng was afraid that he would misunderstand and immediately told him about Qiao Mianmian being targeted by the entire inte. ¡°Everyone is criticizing Young Madam online now. Some even said that they want to teach her a lesson.¡± Wei Zheng could feel the temperature around him drop by at least 10 degrees. It was summer, but he felt cold all over. It was so cold that he had goosebumps. ¡°Someone said he wants to teach her a lesson?¡± Mo Yesi sounded calm, but every word he said wasced with a chill. Wei Zheng had been with him for so long, he knew that this was a sign of anger. Because these people had crossed Chairman Mo¡¯s bottom line. How dare they scold the Young Madam? How could Chairman Mo not be angry? That female artiste named Huang Yilin did something unfavorable to Young Madam, and it was settled in the end, but Chairman Mo still didn¡¯t let her off. She was sentenced to death in the industry. Those who said they wanted to teach the Young Madam a lesson were courting death. ¡°Chairman Mo, these people are mostly just shooting their mouths off. There are a lot of haters online now, and all of them like to exaggerate things. In real life, these people are basically lowlifes. There¡¯s no need to take their words seriously.¡± Chapter 956 - I Want to See All the Negative News Disappear

Chapter 956: I Want to See All the Negative News Disappear

Wei Zheng used Weibo more often and had a better understanding of the users. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were mostly younger. These fans were impulsive and often said things without thinking. Talking about beating someone and whatnot, it was most likely just a joke. Wei Zheng felt that there was no need to take it seriously. But Mo Yesi took it for real. ¡°Immediately find out who these people are. I want to know everything about them.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. What about after we find the information?¡± Wei Zheng silently mourned for that group of people. Once Chairman Mo decided to take action, they... would be in trouble. Hence, most of the time, it was true that it felt good for a while, but it was also possible to pay a terrible price for it. They couldn¡¯t just get high. For example, someone like Young Madam, who had such a powerful husband, wouldn¡¯t even know how to spell death. ¡°I found some information.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let them have a taste of their own medicine. I don¡¯t think I need to teach you what to do.¡± Wei Zheng quickly understood. He replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± ¡°What about Young Madam?¡± ¡°Take it off immediately.¡± ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m afraid that if we change the topic, there will be a new one soon.¡± Wei Zheng thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. The news this time was premeditated. It was targeted at Young Madam. ¡°The hot searches went up very quickly, and many so-called insiders came out to expose the news at the same time. The content was very unfavorable for Young Madam. Now, Tu Yilei¡¯s fans think that Young Madam didn¡¯t care about Tu Yilei after he was injured, and said that she was heartless. ¡°This is because someone who imed to be a nurse at the hospital said that Young Madam didn¡¯t visit Tu Yilei. ¡°This incident caused his fans to be very unhappy. ¡°Now, all of his fans have leftments on Huan Yu¡¯s official Weibo ount, asking Huan Yu to fire Young Madam. Otherwise, they will boycott all of Young Madam¡¯s movies, dramas, andmercials.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, and his voice seemed to be covered with ayer of ice. ¡°What did Huan Yu say?¡± ¡°Huan Yu hasn¡¯t responded yet.¡± ¡°Investigate.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°Find out who the mastermind is. I don¡¯t care what method you use, I want to see all the negative news disappear within an hour.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo!¡± ¡°Also, if anyone dares to spread negative news about Young Madam, send awyer¡¯s letter to them.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo! But...¡± ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Wei Zheng hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Chairman Mo, are we sending thewyer¡¯s letter in the name of the Mo Corporation? If so, what would people say if they specte about Young Madam¡¯s rtionship with the Mo Corporation?¡± Wei Zheng hesitated for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Someone on Weibo is saying that Young Madam has a sugar daddy. If we send awyer¡¯s letter in the name of the Mo Corporation...¡± Someizens would surely say that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sugar daddy was a high-level employee of the Mo Corporation. Chapter 957 - Mianmian Is My Woman

Chapter 957: Mianmian Is My Woman

Mo Yesi quickly understood what he meant. The man was silent for a while before frowning. At a time like this, he naturally hoped to help Qiao Mianmian settle things in the name of the Mo Corporation. That way, the people behind the scenes would be afraid of her. No one would dare to touch her again. He hoped that he could stand by her side as her husband and protect her. But he¡¯d promised her. Before she graduated, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be exposed for the next two years. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to fulfill his promise. ¡°Then, don¡¯t use the corporation¡¯s name. Contact Huan Yu and get them to send awyer¡¯s letter. If they ask about Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with the Mo Corporation, tell them that Mianmian is my woman.¡± He just agreed not to disclose his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. It didn¡¯t mean that he had to hide their rtionship in private. If necessary, it would only benefit her if her management agency knew who she was relying on. It¡¯d make her managementpany value her more. The reason why Huan Yu hadn¡¯t responded up till now was probably that they were considering whether they should spend energy and money on a newbie. ... Wei Zheng quickly went to settle Mo Yesi¡¯s instructions. In less than an hour, Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department had removed all of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending topics. The rted topics were also deleted. The fake reviewersmenting on thement section were quickly reced by a new group of fake reviewers. At the same time, the official Weibo ounts and verified ounts deleted the reposts. Even the ¡°insider¡± Weibo ount was deleted. A whileter, someizens realized that not only had the ¡°insider¡± Weibo ount been deleted, but this person had also been banned. As for the otherizens, they quickly realized that they couldn¡¯t find anything when they searched for ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡± and ¡°Tu Yilei¡±. These two names became sensitive words. In less than an hour. All negative topics about Qiao Mianmian vanishedpletely. It was as if the news about her was just an illusion. Theizens were shocked. They all said: What the f*ck, what¡¯s going on? The sugar daddy is finally making a move? Which big shot is this? He¡¯s too awesome. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans were even more enraged when they saw that the rted topics had been removed and even Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name was banned. But this time, no matter how many topics the fans talked about, they couldn¡¯t get on the trending list. The enraged fans saw that the Weibo post wasn¡¯t sessful. Someone had organized a team and said that they wanted an exnation from Huan Yu. They couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian off so easily. As one of the main characters, Tu Yilei was silent for a few hours before posting on Weibo. On Weibo, it confirmed that the ¡°insider¡± was speaking the truth. He was injured and couldn¡¯t continue working, so he decided to study abroad for a year while recuperating. But he denied that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care about him after the incident. Chapter 958 - These Commoners Are Also Considered Top-Notch?

Chapter 958: These Commoners Are Also Considered Top-Notch?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The long Weibo post said that Qiao Mianmian apanied him to the hospital and took care of him for the whole day. He even told his fans to remain calm and not hurt the innocent. Huang Yilin was the one who should be criticized. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. And because of this injury, he could finally have a good rest for a year. He felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad thing. He had been working non-stop for years and was tired. He needed a good rest. In this one year, he wanted to settle down and improve himself. In the end, he told his fans not to worry about his injury. He said that his injury wasn¡¯t as serious as the news had made it out to be and that he would recover after some time. As soon as he posted this, not only did the fans not let go of their hatred for Qiao Mianmian, their hatred for her intensified. Because their idol, whom they treated as a treasure, wasn¡¯t only injured because of Qiao Mianmian, he was even defending her. Didn¡¯t this confirm the rumors? The fans couldn¡¯t ept that their idol would fall for a newbie. And she was a newbie with a sugar daddy. How could such a woman be worthy of their perfect idol? The fans leftments on Tu Yilei¡¯s Weibo, telling him not to be charmed by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. He shouldn¡¯t like such a dirty woman. Some fans even leftments saying that if Tu Yilei really liked Qiao Mianmian and got together with her in the future, they wouldmit suicide. ... At the same time. Gong Zeli was invited out for a vacation by Yan Shaoqing. Yan Shaoqing got a group of young models and artistes toe out. All of them had fair skin, long legs, full chests, and slim waists. Yan Shaoqing was a love expert. He was also an expert in picking women. The women he picked out were all top-notch beauties. Gong Zeli was a yer too. Although he used to only care about Shen Rou, he would stille out to y when he needed to. He didn¡¯t keep his virginity to Shen Rou. Hence, Yan Shaoqing would always ask him out to y whenever there was such a situation. But this time, Yan Shaoqing could feel that his buddy was distracted. He walked over with a bottle of red wine and touched Gong Zeli¡¯s shoulder. He raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Fourth Bro, what¡¯s wrong? Is something on your mind? Or are you not interested in the beauties I called over today? ¡°Aren¡¯t these the types you like? These newbies are all top-notch. I¡¯ve tasted them for you first. They¡¯re good.¡± Gong Zeli turned around and looked at him calmly. ¡°Second Bro, you¡¯re not ordinary.¡± Yan Shaoqing was confused. He was confused. ¡°Fourth Bro, what do you mean? Who are you calling vulgar?¡± Gong Zeli rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You call them beauties? Your tastes are getting worse. If you¡¯re not picky, use them all. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Yan Shaoqing was confused. He widened his eyes as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Fourth Bro, are you serious? Did you get upset? You can¡¯t go against your conscience just because you have a conflict with Shen Rou. ¡°The women I found this time are definitely of the best quality. Whether it¡¯s their looks or figures, they¡¯re all real value. But you actually said they¡¯re vulgar? ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to like them?¡± Chapter 959 - Don’t Mention Her in Front of Me Anymore

Chapter 959: Don¡¯t Mention Her in Front of Me Anymore

Yan Shaoqing had always been confident in his standards. How could he tolerate it when others said that the women he found were vulgar? And it was Gong Zeli who said that. Wasn¡¯t that strange? The models he found were all based on Fourth Gong¡¯s preferences. They were all slim, with big chests, long legs, and perky buttocks. They were definitely one in a hundred. How did they be somon? Fourth Gong didn¡¯t have such high standards in the past. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of Shen Rou. Yan Shaoqing sensed it and looked at him thoughtfully. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Fourth Bro, you and Rourou... What¡¯s going on between you two? You were doing fine, why are you fighting? Aren¡¯t you the one who dotes on that girl the most, how could you bear to fight with her?¡± ¡°This is the first time. What happened?¡± Yan Shaoqing was very curious about this. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Gong Zeli had a conflict with someone. But it wasn¡¯t just strange to mess with Shen Rou. It was especially strange. They all knew how much he liked Shen Rou. Although Gong Zeli was just like him in his private life and liked to y around, and didn¡¯t give up the whole forest just because he liked a woman, they were still different. He had nothing to worry about, so he could do whatever he wanted. There was no psychological burden. But Gong Zeli¡¯s love was unrequited. He liked Shen Rou, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t like him. His feelings weren¡¯t reciprocated, and that was why he was with him. If Shen Rou liked him and was willing to be with him, his rtionship wouldn¡¯t be like this. Gong Zeli was a loose man, but Shen Rou was always first in his heart. Hence, it was strange that he and Shen Rou had a conflict under such circumstances. ¡°Nothing.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t want to say more. Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°... I asked that girl, but she kept crying and refused to say anything. Even with me asking you, you won¡¯t say anything. What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you so secretive that even I can¡¯t know? ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly do you think of her? Now that Ah Si is married, she should slowly give up. Have you thought of fighting for it? I think you have a huge chance this time.¡± Besides Mo Yesi, Gong Zeli was undoubtedly Shen Rou¡¯s best choice. No one would be morepatible with her, be it in terms of their personal qualities or background. Most importantly, Shen Rou would never find another man who liked her as much as Gong Zeli did. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me anymore. It¡¯s impossible between us.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°What?¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°Fourth Bro, are you serious? What¡¯s going on? Tell me, why don¡¯t you want me to mention her again? You¡¯re making it seem as if you don¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve already confessed to her and she rejected you again, so you¡¯vepletely given up on her?¡± Seeing how depressed Gong Zeli looked, Yan Shaoqing felt that this was very likely. Chapter 960 - Get Lost, Stay Away From Me

Chapter 960: Get Lost, Stay Away From Me

He was probably right. No matter how much a man liked a woman, the day woulde when he wanted to let her go. No matter how much he liked her, it was a hopeless situation. Gong Zeli had persevered for so many years. He was probably tired now. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and turned to look at the sea. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re practically strangers from now on. Don¡¯t mention her if there¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about her.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded. ¡°I know, I know. In the future... I¡¯ll try my best not to mention her in front of you. But are you really going to be strangers? With so many feelings, it¡¯d be a pity if you were to be strangers.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°At least, for now, I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Whenever he saw Shen Rou, he would be reminded of how she¡¯d lied to him. He couldn¡¯t possibly not mind. But they had been friends for so many years, and the Shen and Gong families were long-time friends. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Rou. He couldn¡¯t punish her or forgive her... Then, he¡¯d never see her again. At least, when he didn¡¯t see her, he wouldn¡¯t think that she¡¯d lied to him. ¡°Since you¡¯re in a bad mood, you shoulde out and rx.¡± Yan Shaoqing waved to a young model standing not too far behind him, gesturing for her toe over. When she came over, he used his eyes to signal the young model to apany Gong Zeli. The model looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s handsome and feminine face and immediately blushed. She walked towards him and said coquettishly, ¡°Young Master Gong, what¡¯s the point of drinking alone? Let Shasha drink with you.¡± Apanying these rich second-generation heirs was a huge gain for these young models. Especially for rich second-generation heirs like Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing, their looks wereparable to celebrities. He was so much better than the rich and powerful men they used to spend time with. Although they couldn¡¯t be their official girlfriends, it was still a blessing to have a long-term lover. After all, both of them were famous for being generous. Unexpectedly, before the model even reached Gong Zeli, she was frightened by his cold gaze and dared not move forward. She called out fearfully, ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Gong Zeli looked at her with disgust. ¡°Get lost, stay away from me.¡± The model wanted to seduce him, but before she could do it, her face turned pale and she started trembling uncontrobly. She was afraid that Gong Zeli would lose his temper. Everyone knew that the Young Master of the Gong family was rich, powerful, and good-looking. He could be said to be the perfect lover for many women. Unfortunately, no one was perfect. Just his bad temper alone was enough to scare many people. She couldn¡¯t even control her emotions. He sounded so scary. Yan Shaoqing looked at the trembling model and waved her away. The model turned around and left quickly. After she left, Yan Shaoqing looked at Gong Zeli with a frown. ¡°Fourth Bro, you scared her just now.¡± Chapter 961 - You Really… Have That Thought About Sis-In-Law?

Chapter 961: You Really... Have That Thought About Sis-In-Law?

¡°Are you in no mood to y, or do you really think they¡¯re vulgar?¡± Gong Zeli said expressionlessly, ¡°You should change your taste.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you like this type? I picked it ording to your preferences. Now you¡¯re telling me to change my taste? Fourth Gong, your taste has changed. You don¡¯t like this kind of hot girl anymore?¡± Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°You really changed your taste?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Then, what type do you like now?¡± What type? Gong Zeli opened his mouth, but before he could respond, a petite figure appeared in his mind. The figure¡¯s face slowly appeared in his mind. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. He already knew what type he liked. But it was a name he couldn¡¯t say. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed when he saw the change in his expression. ¡°Fourth Bro, could the rumors be true?¡± Gong Zeli feigned ignorance. ¡°What rumors are you talking about?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked even more serious now. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s about you and Sis-inw. There¡¯s no one else here. Tell me honestly, are you really...¡± Yan Shaoqing recalled the time at the KTV. Back then, Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t right. But at that time, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, Gong Zeli had always been hostile towards Qiao Mianmian. Who would have thought that? But now... Yan Shaoqing felt that the rumors weren¡¯t baseless. He knew Gong Zeli well. This guy was already acting strangely when he helped Qiao Mianmian rify things on Weibo. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian looked like a goddess. Even he... had thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have. If Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t married to Mo Yesi, he would¡¯ve gone after her long ago. Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Fourth Gong liked Qiao Mianmian. ¡°No.¡± Gong Ze quickly denied it. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Fourth Bro, you really... have those kinds of feelings for Sis-inw?¡± ¡°No!¡± Gong Zeli seemed angry. He turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Yan, is there something wrong with you? I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s nothing, why are you still asking?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at his angry expression and knew what was going on. Even though Gong Zeli kept denying it. But they had been friends for so many years. If he couldn¡¯t even tell if he was speaking the truth or not, then all these years of brotherhood was a lie. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t expose him. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Fourth Bro, you know Ah Si¡¯s personality very well. I hope I¡¯m overthinking it too. Otherwise, it¡¯d be meaningless to watch you guys lose your brotherhood over a woman. ¡°We promised to be brothers for life.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. Chapter 962 - Fourth Bro Has Someone?

Chapter 962: Fourth Bro Has Someone?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he not understand what Yan Shaoqing meant? He was reminding him not to do something he shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Young Master Yan...¡± A model walked towards Yan Shaoqing and grabbed his arm. ¡°Why are you ignoring me? I¡¯m so bored.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The other model walked over and held Yan Shaoqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Young Master Yan,e and y with us. We¡¯re so bored without you around.¡± Yan Shaoqing was enjoying the feeling of having so many women around him. He pinched the cheek of one of them and smiled. ¡°See this person beside me? If any of you can make him happy today, I¡¯ll give you a sports car.¡± The two models¡¯ eyes lit up at the mention of a sports car. But looking at Gong Zeli¡¯s cold expression, they felt a little afraid. Yan Shaoqing nced at the two models and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why, can¡¯t a sports car move you?¡± ¡°N-No...¡± The model looked like she was about to give it a try, but the moment she saw Gong Zeli¡¯s cold gaze, she immediately shrank back in fear. ¡°Y-Young Master Yan, don¡¯t Young Master Gong already have someone? He probably won¡¯t like someone like us.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Yan Shaoqing raised an eyebrow and asked curiously, ¡°Fourth Bro has someone? Who is this person? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± The model mustered up her courage and nced at Gong Zeli before looking away. ¡°Everyone in the industry knows who Young Master Gong¡¯s new favorite is. Young Master Gong treats her so well, we¡¯re all envious of her. Everyone¡¯s especially envious of Young Master Gong¡¯s anger for a beauty today.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Young Master Gong is so handsome.¡± Another model took the opportunity to suck up to him. ¡°That newbie is really lucky to be able to make Young Master Gong think so highly of her. All the sisters in the industry are especially envious of her.¡± Gong Zeli, who had been quiet all this while, turned around and looked straight at the model. ¡°Who is this person you¡¯re talking about? What happened to her?¡± The model couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she met his eyes. She leaned towards Yan Shaoqing in fear. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong knows who we¡¯re talking about. Isn¡¯t your new pet... that newbie called Qiao Mianmian?¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression immediately changed. He pushed the model away and snapped. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who told you that Young Master Gong¡¯s new favorite is Qiao Mianmian?¡± The model was so frightened that her face turned pale. She looked at him and said, ¡°Every- everyone said that.¡± ¡°Everyone?¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The model also heard this gossip from others. Shocked by Yan Shaoqing¡¯s and Gong Zeli¡¯s dark expressions, she immediately told them about how Qiao Mianmian was attacked by Tu Yilei¡¯s fans online. Yan Shaoqing listened quietly. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. When the model was done, he narrowed his eyes and said to Yan Shaoqing, ¡°Go back immediately. I have something on, I can¡¯t apany you today.¡± Chapter 963 - How Did She Offend You?

Chapter 963: How Did She Offend You?

Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Fourth Bro, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Gong Zeli clenched his fists and looked at him coldly. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I know what to do. Second Bro, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡± ... An hourter. Gong Zeli got off the yacht and received a message from his subordinate. After reading all the news, his expression darkened and his eyes turned colder. He called Shen Rou. Soon, she picked up. Shen Rou was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Zeli, is that you?¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a few seconds before replying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Shen Rou sounded excited. ¡°Zeli, why did you call me? Do you know that I was so happy when I saw your name on the screen? I thought you¡¯d never call me again. ¡°Zeli, can we meet? I still want to talk to you about what happened that day. I know you¡¯re still angry with me, and I know you won¡¯t forgive me easily. But on ount of our years of friendship, can you give me a chance to make amends? ¡°Ever since I left you that day, I realized that I can¡¯t live without you.¡± As she spoke, she choked. ¡°You¡¯ve been ignoring me all these days. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. You didn¡¯t even reply to my messages. I¡¯m really not used to you treating me like this. ¡°When I called you in the past, you always picked up instantly. When I sent you a message, you replied instantly too. Zeli, you¡¯ve pampered me for so many years, and now you¡¯re suddenly so cold to me. I really feel like I¡¯m better off dead. ¡°Can we really not go back to the past?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s heart softened as he listened to her. Just as he was about to console her, he suddenly recalled the news he¡¯d just read. ¡°You said you wanted to meet? Alright, let¡¯s meet.¡± Shen Rou was stunned for a while before asking in surprise, ¡°Really? You¡¯re really willing to meet me? Alright, Zeli. I¡¯ll look for you right away. Let¡¯s meet at the same ce. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Zeli hung up. He opened the message his subordinate sent him. The message only had two words: Shen Rou. ... Half an hourter. Gong Zeli arrived at the appointed ce. The waiter led him to the private room Shen Rou had booked. Shen Rou arrived early and was already sitting inside. Seeing Gong Zeli walk in, she stood up excitedly and called out with reddened eyes, ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re here.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. The waiter closed the door. Shen Rou took another step forward and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Zeli, I...¡± Gong Zeli quietly turned around and avoided her hand. ¡°Shen Rou, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± He looked up and said coldly, ¡°Why did you do that? What did she do to offend you? Why do you have to hold on to her over and over again?¡± Chapter 964 - I Just Want to Kill Her

Chapter 964: I Just Want to Kill Her

Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Zeli, w-what do you mean?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her steadily. ¡°You were the one who got someone to spread the information on the inte today, right? Shen Rou, you should know Ah Si better than I do. If I can find out that you¡¯re the one behind this, he definitely can too. ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences of Ah Si finding out that you were behind this? ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this? His heart isn¡¯t with you. No matter what you do, it won¡¯t change.¡± Shen Rou panicked. She looked at Gong Zeli in shock and disbelief. ¡°You investigated me? Did you ask me out today because of this? Gong Zeli, you really fell for Qiao Mianmian?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her calmly. ¡°I just want to tell you that it¡¯s time to stop. You know Ah Si¡¯s temper. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll really hit you if you keep challenging his limits? ¡°I believe he has already found out who the mastermind behind this is. Shen Rou, stop this. Don¡¯t be harsh. It won¡¯t do you any good in the end.¡± An hour ago, Gong Zeli got someone to find out who the mastermind was. He knew that Shen Rou hated Qiao Mianmian. In the past, he could turn a blind eye to this. But now, he couldn¡¯t. Even if this person was Shen Rou, he couldn¡¯t let her hurt his savior. ¡°So, you really came to look for me because of Qiao Mianmian?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Gong Zeli, even you like this vixen? ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to stand up for her? ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like her, so I want to kill her. You didn¡¯t only know that I don¡¯t like her now. You didn¡¯t say anything in the past. Why? Now that you know that I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, you instantly fell for her. You can¡¯t bear to see me deal with her? ¡°But, I just hate her. I just can¡¯t stand her. I just don¡¯t want her to live well. If I continue to do this in the future, how are you going to stop me?¡± She got more agitated as she spoke and pushed him. Gong Zeli stood still and let her do it. He looked down at her with disappointment in his eyes. ¡°I always thought I knew you the best, but now I know I was wrong. Shen Rou, do you know what you look like now?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s body stiffened when she met his gaze. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Gong Zeli, don¡¯t talk about this nonsense. Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous to say that you don¡¯t know me now? Just because I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, you think you don¡¯t know me. ¡°Whatever I do now is wrong. Ha.¡± The disappointment in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°It has nothing to do with what happened that night. I was worried about our many years of friendship, that¡¯s why we met this time. Anyway, you¡¯re on your own.¡± With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Gong Zeli, stop right there!¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Shen Rou rushed to him agitatedly and held him back. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you like Qiao Mianmian too? You like her, right? Otherwise, why would you help her?¡± Chapter 965 - You’re No Different From Other Men

Chapter 965: You¡¯re No Different From Other Men

¡°Why are you saying this to me? ¡°In the end, even you are leaving me because of that vixen?¡± She gritted her teeth as she said this. It was Qiao Mianmian again. Why did that slut steal the man she loved the most, and now the only person who cared about her? Was she going to stop only when she had nothing left? She really hated her. She¡¯d never hated someone so much. She¡¯d been indulged and pampered since she was a child. She was the Young Lady of the Shen family, and from the moment she was born, her status allowed her to live as she wished. She could get anything she wanted. It could be said that the only setback she¡¯d encountered in the past 20-odd years was Mo Yesi. Besides that, she could get whatever she wanted. But now... her life was ruined because of Qiao Mianmian. She was just a cheap girl from a humble family. What right did she have to fight with her! Was she worthy of fighting with her! What else did this slut have besides that foxy face? Was that face really that important? She¡¯d thought that the men around her were all different, at least not the superficial sort. But who knew that all men were the same. A woman only needed a pretty face to get what she wanted. Mo Yesi was like this. Gong Zeli was the same. They were so superficial. Was face really that important? In all aspects, she was better than Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years, but she wasn¡¯t his final choice. He would rather marry a woman he hadn¡¯t known for long rather than ept her. Now, even the man who was always by her side and said that he would treat her well for the rest of his life had a change of heart. Years of feelings couldn¡¯tpare to a vixen¡¯s face. ¡°Gong Zeli, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a superficial man.¡± Shen Rou was furious. She felt that her pride had been dealt a huge blow and couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a liking to that vixen too, right? ¡°What do you like about her? Do you like her vixen-like face, or do you like the thrill of lusting after your brother¡¯s wife? You¡¯re not picky at all. You can even like someone else¡¯s wife, why didn¡¯t I know you had such a weird fetish?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s words were harsh. She couldn¡¯t ept losing to a woman who was inferior to her in everything. The man she liked and the man that liked her were both taken away by the same woman. And this woman was the kind she despised the most. How could someone as arrogant as her bear to lose to such a woman? Looking at Gong Zeli¡¯s darkened expression as he felt the anger and bitterness in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s funny that I actually believed your promises in the past. I thought you¡¯d really treat me well for the rest of your life and only like me. ¡°So, you¡¯re no different from other men. It must have been hard on you to pretend to be devoted all these years.¡± ¡°I pretended to be devoted?¡± Gong Zeli finally couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°No matter how well I pretend, how can I be better than you? Yes, I did promise you that I would treat you well and take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 966 - You’re No Different From Other Men

Chapter 966: You¡¯re No Different From Other Men

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you saying this to me? ¡°In the end, even you are leaving me because of that vixen?¡± She gritted her teeth as she said this. It was Qiao Mianmian again. Why did that slut steal the man she loved the most, and now the only person who cared about her? Was she going to stop only when she had nothing left? She really hated her. She¡¯d never hated someone so much. She¡¯d been indulged and pampered since she was a child. She was the Young Lady of the Shen family, and from the moment she was born, her status allowed her to live as she wished. She could get anything she wanted. It could be said that the only setback she¡¯d encountered in the past 20-odd years was Mo Yesi. Besides that, she could get whatever she wanted. But now... her life was ruined because of Qiao Mianmian. She was just a cheap girl from a humble family. What right did she have to fight with her! Was she worthy of fighting with her! What else did this slut have besides that foxy face? Was that face really that important? She¡¯d thought that the men around her were all different, at least not the superficial sort. But who knew that all men were the same. A woman only needed a pretty face to get what she wanted. Mo Yesi was like this. Gong Zeli was the same. They were so superficial. Was face really that important? In all aspects, she was better than Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years, but she wasn¡¯t his final choice. He would rather marry a woman he hadn¡¯t known for long rather than ept her. Now, even the man who was always by her side and said that he would treat her well for the rest of his life had a change of heart. Years of feelings couldn¡¯tpare to a vixen¡¯s face. ¡°Gong Zeli, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a superficial man.¡± Shen Rou was furious. She felt that her pride had been dealt a huge blow and couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°You¡¯ve taken a liking to that vixen too, right? ¡°What do you like about her? Do you like her vixen-like face, or do you like the thrill of lusting after your brother¡¯s wife? You¡¯re not picky at all. You can even like someone else¡¯s wife, why didn¡¯t I know you had such a weird fetish?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s words were harsh. She couldn¡¯t ept losing to a woman who was inferior to her in everything. The man she liked and the man that liked her were both taken away by the same woman. And this woman was the kind she despised the most. How could someone as arrogant as her bear to lose to such a woman? Looking at Gong Zeli¡¯s darkened expression as he felt the anger and bitterness in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s funny that I actually believed your promises in the past. I thought you¡¯d really treat me well for the rest of your life and only like me. ¡°So, you¡¯re no different from other men. It must have been hard on you to pretend to be devoted all these years.¡± ¡°I pretended to be devoted?¡± Gong Zeli finally couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°No matter how well I pretend, how can I be better than you? Yes, I did promise you that I would treat you well and take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 967 - I Said… I Like You

Chapter 967: I Said... I Like You

¡°But at that time, I thought I owed you my life.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s my duty to take care of you and treat you well. You lied to me, and now you want me to fulfill my promise? Shen Rou, don¡¯t you think your request is too much?¡± ¡°I went overboard?¡± Shen Rou felt as if her heart was being stabbed when she met his cold and distant gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯re the one who went overboard! I¡¯d have preferred you never treated me well than be like this. Do you know how awful I feel? ¡°I really can¡¯t ept that you¡¯re suddenly so cold to me like a stranger.¡± She was used to being treated nicely. The day she lost it was torturous and painful. Even if she didn¡¯t love Gong Zeli. She couldn¡¯t stand how cold he was to her. Gong Zeli pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. He had taken care of Shen Rou for so many years. It was impossible to have no feelings for her at all. How could he not be moved by her tears? Even if she lied to him. All these years of feelings couldn¡¯t be gone just like that. But he knew very well that he couldn¡¯t forgive her now. He couldn¡¯t get over it. He didn¡¯t want to give her any hope. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Gong Zeli looked away and pushed her away. ¡°No one can live alone in this world. Moreover, I¡¯m not that important to you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Zeli...¡± Shen Rou reached out to grab him. She wanted to tell him that it wasn¡¯t what he said. She¡¯d always thought that he wasn¡¯t that important to her. But after losing contact with him for a few days, she realized that he had already upied a very important ce in her heart. It was way more important than she thought. Her mind was filled with him. It was him when she opened her eyes. She frantically called him and sent him messages, hoping to get his response. She was really afraid that he would ignore her and treat her like a stranger. She also found something scary and surprising. She hadn¡¯t thought about Mo Yesi for the past few days. The man she¡¯d been obsessed with and liked for over 20 years had actually disappeared from her world for a few days. This would never have happened in the past. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what this meant. She only had one thought now, and that was to keep Gong Zeli. She didn¡¯t want him to leave her world. ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re very important to me. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Shen Rou grabbed his arm and begged him to stay. ¡°Please, don¡¯t leave me, alright? I¡¯ve done something wrong, I can change it. I take back what I said just now. I know you still like me, right? Zeli, I suddenly realized something these few days. I-I realized that I seem to... like you.¡± Gong Zeli stiffened and looked down at her in shock. He was in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shen Rou looked up at him with teary eyes. ¡°I said... I think I¡¯ve fallen for you. Zeli, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d marry me? Can we be together?¡± Chapter 968 - Have You Never Liked Me?

Chapter 968: Have You Never Liked Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Although, although I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, I want to be with you now.¡± She grabbed his hand and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to be your girlfriend? Let¡¯s be together now, alright?¡± ¡°The person you like is Ah Si.¡± After a moment of shock, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression returned to normal. He ignored her pleas and resistance and forcefully pulled her hand away. ¡°Shen Rou, you don¡¯t have to use this method to make me stay. ¡°I¡¯m not important to you. You can¡¯t ept that I¡¯m leaving you now only because you¡¯re used to me being nice to you and being by your side all the time. But this is just a form of reliance that has been nurtured for a long time, it¡¯s not true love. ¡°Any habit and reliance can be forgotten over time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Rou shook her head vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Zeli. I really...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you¡¯re thinking. Shen Rou, we can¡¯t be together.¡± Gong Zeli cut her off coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has figured things out. I¡¯ve figured it out too. I always thought that I liked you, so I wanted to be with you, marry you, and make you my wife. That way, I could take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes as her tear-stained face turned pale. ¡°W-What are you trying to say?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I just realized that I¡¯ve never liked you. My feelings for you aren¡¯t that of a man and a woman.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face went pale. ¡°W-What did you say? Gong Zeli, are you trying to tell me that you¡¯ve never liked me?¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before replying apologetically, ¡°I think so.¡± At that time, he was still young and thought that he liked her. Although he had some doubts, he still wanted to take good care of her. No matter what, she¡¯d saved his life. Shen Rou¡¯s face was pale as a ghost. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± How could he have never liked her? He must be angry. He was angry because she lied to him and suspected that he liked Qiao Mianmian. That was why he said those words to spite her. Yes, that¡¯s right. He must have said it out of anger. She refused to believe that he¡¯d never liked her. He treated her so well and pampered her so much, how could he not have liked her? Gong Zeli looked at her calmly. ¡°Back then, I was still young and didn¡¯t know how it felt to like someone. That¡¯s why I mistook gratitude for love. Now that I¡¯ve thought it through, I have to make things clear.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Rou covered her face and cried. ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, I don¡¯t want to hear it. Gong Zeli, how could you be so cruel to me. How could you!¡± Gong Zeli looked at her quietly for a while. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stop now, don¡¯t go after Qiao Mianmian in the future. I can help you plead with Ah Si. Shen Rou, feelings can¡¯t be forced. You don¡¯t have to force it. ¡°Give up, let Ah Si and Qiao Mianmian go, and let yourself go too.¡± Chapter 969 - He Had Already Seen What Your Essence Was Like

Chapter 969: He Had Already Seen What Your Essence Was Like

His words angered Shen Rou. She looked up at him with hatred in her eyes. ¡°You want me to stop? That slut took everything from me, and you want me to stop? ¡°Do you know how much I hate her now?¡± ¡°You...¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her to die!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s rationality was consumed by hatred, and the expression on her face was terrifying. ¡°I won¡¯t let her off. She doesn¡¯t deserve the happiness she has now. She took away everything that originally belonged to me. She made me suffer every day, and I won¡¯t let her have it easy.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t steal anything from you. It was Ah Si who decided to be with her and marry her. What has this got to do with her?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at her. He didn¡¯t care about their past rtionship anymore. ¡°If you insist on targeting her, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Shen Rou, even if we can¡¯t be friends anymore, I don¡¯t want us to be enemies in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t force me.¡± Shen Rou looked at him in disbelief. After staring at him for a while with a pale face, she smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯ve said so many dignified words previously. Now, you¡¯ve finally revealed your true feelings. ¡°You¡¯re such a hypocrite. You could¡¯ve just said that you¡¯ve fallen for that slut. Why did you have toe up with so many excuses for your change of heart? ¡°Ha, all men are the same.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is Young Lady Shen¡¯s true upbringing and etiquette. I¡¯ve learned it for myself. As expected, how could you be the person who saved me that night? How could a beautiful and angelic girl like her be like you? ¡°I was indeed blind in the past. Otherwise, why would I recognize you as the same person? ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, but you...¡± Gong Zeli looked disgusted for the first time. ¡°Do you know why Ah Si doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Shen Rou turned pale and clenched her teeth. ¡°Gong Zeli, you...¡± Gong Zeli looked at her in disgust and turned around. ¡°I think he¡¯s smarter than me. He saw through you a long time ago. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s been fooled by you for so many years.¡± The moment he said that Shen Rou¡¯s face went pale. With that, Gong Zeli turned around and left. ... Huan Yu Media. Linda was working outside when Zhao Kai called her back. She knocked on the door and entered. As she entered the office, she saw Zhao Kai walking towards her anxiously. ¡°Linda, have you told her about thepany¡¯s contract termination?¡± Linda looked at him in confusion. ¡°I did. Didn¡¯t you ask me to do that? Chairman Zhao, I know we can¡¯t afford to offend Young Lady Shen, and you hope that thepany can terminate the contract with Qiao Mianmian as soon as possible. But there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. ¡°If you terminate the contract a dayter, will Young Lady Shen eat you up?¡± Chapter 970 - What Do You Mean? You’re Not Terminating the Contract?

Chapter 970: What Do You Mean? You¡¯re Not Terminating the Contract?

Zhao Kai¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve already told her?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Linda knew that he was helpless, but she was still a little unhappy. ¡°Chairman Zhao, you made it sound so serious, how could I not tell her? The moment I left your office, I called her and told her about it. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed to have dinner together tonight. We¡¯ll settle this in person. ¡°Chairman Zhao, if you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to handle this well, you can get someone to do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Zhao Kai looked worried when he heard that she¡¯d already looked for Qiao Mianmian to discuss the contract termination. He quickly said, ¡°What I mean is, if the contract termination isn¡¯t settled, then don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Chairman Zhao?¡± Linda looked at him in shock. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re not terminating the contract?¡± Zhao Kai quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t terminate the contract.¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°Chairman Zhao, didn¡¯t you say that this was Miss Shen¡¯s idea? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending her?¡± Linda knew how powerful the Shen family was. It was normal for Zhao Kai to be afraid. She wasn¡¯t someone he could offend. In fact, not many people in Yuncheng City would dare to offend the Shen family. Hence, even if she was unhappy about the contract termination, she could understand. If she was Zhao Kai, she wouldn¡¯t have offended the Young Lady of the Shen family over a newbie. No matter how talented and outstanding that newbie was. But now, he suddenly said he wasn¡¯t going to terminate the contract?! ¡°Ahem.¡± Zhao Kai covered his mouth and coughed to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Back then, how would I know that the newbie had such a huge backing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you did, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about terminating the contract.¡± Linda was even more confused now. ¡°Chairman Zhao, what do you mean? You¡¯re saying that Mianmian has a huge backing? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± The fact that Zhao Kai was willing to offend Young Lady Shen to the point of changing his mind and refusing to terminate the contract with Qiao Mianmian showed that the person he was referring to was even more powerful than Young Lady Shen. Could it be... Linda suddenly thought of someone, and her expression changed. ¡°Chairman Zhao, is the backing you¡¯re talking about Young Master Gong?¡± Although the Shen, Bai, Gong, and Mo families were known as the four most powerful families in Yuncheng City. But in terms of wealth and power, the Shen family was still inferior to the Gong family. Moreover, Young Master Gong was the only heir of the Gong Corporation. This was something that Young Lady Shen couldn¡¯tpare to. It was said that although Eldest Young Lady Shen was pampered, the Shen Group wouldn¡¯t be given to the women of the Shen family in the future. At most, she would be given some shares. This couldn¡¯t bepared to the Young Master of the Gong family, who was in charge of everything. If she had to offend either of them, she would choose Young Lady Shen even if she was Zhao Kai. Linda felt that it was definitely Gong Zeli. Previously, Gong Zeli had defended Qiao Mianmian on Weibo, and the two of them had a scandal afterward. No matter how she looked at it, Gong Zeli seemed to be interested in Qiao Mianmian. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kai shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him. You definitely can¡¯t imagine who it was. I didn¡¯t expect it either, so I was especially shocked.¡± Chapter 971 - She’s Mo Yesi’s Girlfriend

Chapter 971: She¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s Girlfriend

¡°If it isn¡¯t Young Master Gong? Then, who is it? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Linda really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Zhao Kai ignored her question and asked seriously, ¡°Linda, let me ask you, does Qiao Mianmian have a boyfriend?¡± Linda was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes. She told me about this before the contract was signed. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem as long as it¡¯s not made public. So, I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡± ¡°Have you seen her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Linda had a deep impression of him and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°He has a good appearance and charisma. If Mianmian hadn¡¯t said that he wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry, I would¡¯ve signed them together. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but that boyfriend of hers is more outstanding than any male artiste in the industry.¡± Zhao Kai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Do you know who her boyfriend is? And you want to sign him? If you can sign him, I¡¯ll chop my head off for you.¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°She said that her boyfriend does a small business.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Small business? If the Mo Corporation is a small business, no one would dare to say that their business is big.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°Chairman Mo? Chairman Zhao, are you saying that Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is Chairman Mo?!¡± Zhao Kai nodded and took a deep breath as he looked at her shocked expression. ¡°The newbie you signed with is Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Chairman Mo values her very much and especially got someone to call me to reveal his identity. ¡°He said that because of his girlfriend¡¯s profession, they decided not to publicize it for the time being. Hence, they need us to make a statement and sue the relevant Weibo ounts. The newbie you signed with sure hid it well. Her boyfriend is such a powerful person, but she actually held back and didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°I was wondering why the public rtions on our side would disappear so quickly every time she created a scandal. It turned out that her boyfriend helped her settle it. ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder Huang Yilin fell so tragically. After offending Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend, who else can survive?¡± Linda was still in shock. She found it unbelievable. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?! A small business?! The entire economy of Country A was under his control, and this was a small business?! She knew it. When she first saw that man, she felt that he was extraordinary. Otherwise, why would Qiao Anxin want to seduce that man? He was a very powerful man. ¡°She¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend, we can¡¯t terminate the contract with her.¡± Zhao Kai was counting his chickens before they hatched. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have the chance to work with the Mo Corporation in the future, it¡¯s a good thing to be able to get to know her boyfriend. ¡°Moreover, his girlfriend signed with mypany. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll ruin the investment?¡± The more Zhao Kai spoke, the happier he felt. He couldn¡¯t even suppress the smile on his face. ¡°With such a powerful boyfriend, we don¡¯t have to spend too many resources to groom her. She¡¯ll definitely be popr. That¡¯s so worrying.¡± Chapter 972 - As MuChapter as You Can

Chapter 972: As Much as You Can

Linda was speechless. ¡°Linda, I don¡¯t care what you do, but you have to keep her in the office!¡± Zhao Kai grabbed Linda¡¯s hand tightly as if he¡¯d forgotten what he¡¯d said. He smiled shamelessly and said, ¡°Such a talent cannot be taken advantage of by our opponent.¡± Linda was speechless. Was this shameless man really her boss? This was too much. What happened to not daring to offend Young Lady Shen? Now that he knew that Qiao Mianmian had a stronger backing, he immediately changed his mind. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone anymore. He even said something like that. And he wasn¡¯t even blushing. Linda looked at him disdainfully and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. She said sarcastically, ¡°Chairman Zhao, are you sure you don¡¯t want to terminate the contract with her? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your mind after I¡¯ve talked to her. ¡°What if Young Lady Shen gets angry and wants to settle things with you?¡± Zhao Kai could tell that she was mocking him. He smiled and said cheekily, ¡°The Mo Corporation has already made its stance clear. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Moreover, if Young Lady Shen and Chairman Mo have to offend each other, who are you going to choose? I¡¯m being sensible, understand? ¡°Offending Young Lady Shen would at most offend her. But if I offend the Chairman of the Mo Corporation...¡± As Zhao Kai spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Huan Yu, isn¡¯t it as easy as killing us? ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Since that newbie is his girlfriend and he values her so much, why didn¡¯t he sign her in his ownpany?¡± Linda looked at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°Chairman Zhao, have you forgotten that the Mo Corporation isn¡¯t involved in the entertainment industry? The Mo Corporation doesn¡¯t have an artiste managementpany under them, how could he sign Qiao Mianmian?¡± Zhao Kai was speechless. He really forgot. Now that he thought about it, the Mo Corporation did have a managementpany. Strangely enough, the Mo Corporation was involved in almost every profitable industry. For example, the finance industry, the property industry, therge-scale chain malls, the jewelry industry, the electricmercial... They were even involved in eSports. But they weren¡¯t involved in the entertainment industry. It was said that Old Master Mo didn¡¯t like the entertainment industry and wasn¡¯t interested in it. Hence, despite investing in so many industries, he didn¡¯t invest in the entertainment industry. At the thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, Zhao Kai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Although that newbie is really capable to have such a huge backing like the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, I wonder how long this Chairman Mo¡¯s freshness willst. ¡°I hope he won¡¯t get sick of it in a few months. When you meet her at night, talk to her properly, and let her be smart. Make sure to grab the opportunity. While he still likes her and is willing to invest in her, ask for resources when it¡¯s time to do so. Try your best to ask for as much as you can. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s toote.¡± Just the fact that the Mo Corporation was unwilling to invest in the entertainment industry alone was enough to prove that the newbie would never marry into the Mo family. The Mo family didn¡¯t invest in it because they didn¡¯t like the entertainment industry. Even if they didn¡¯t care about their background, they couldn¡¯t ept someone from the entertainment industry. Chapter 973 - Gong Zeli Is the Sugar Daddy Behind Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 973: Gong Zeli Is the Sugar Daddy Behind Qiao Mianmian

Most rich and powerful families didn¡¯t care about the entertainment industry. Moreover, the Mo family was one of the richest families. The Mo family was prestigious. Anyone who could marry into the family had to be of equal social status. Hence, even if the newbie was really liked by Chairman Mo, the oue was already decided. They might as well take advantage of the fact that he still loved and pampered her. It was to pave the way for the future. Linda frowned slightly. Although Zhao Kai¡¯s words weren¡¯t nice, they were realistic. It was a great thing to be liked by the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. This was something every woman dreamed of. But who knew how long it wouldst for the children of rich families? With their status, they nevercked beautiful women around them. The freshness of an ordinary person was only a few months. Not to mention that they were the cream of the crop. It wasmon to change women in three to five days. He was considered a very nice person to be able tost for a month or two. If it couldst for a year or two, it would probably be true love. Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful, and even women would like her. It wasn¡¯t strange that a rich heir would like her. But no matter how pretty she was, it was hard to keep the hearts of these elites. It was better to gain more benefits before their hearts shifted to other women. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll have a good talk with her.¡± Linda felt worried for Qiao Mianmian as she recalled Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face. With such a prestigious status and a face that could make women go crazy, no woman would be able to keep their heart in a rtionship with such a man. She hoped that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t fall for it. But then again, even Young Lady Shen couldn¡¯t resist that man¡¯s charm. They¡¯d been in love for so many years. Qiao Mianmian... was probably already in it. She just hoped that she wasn¡¯t too deeply involved. She shouldn¡¯t be so silly as to think too highly of her feelings. She should be fighting for what she should get instead. ... On the other side. After Mo Yesi told Zhao Kai about his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, Zhao Kai immediately got Huan Yu¡¯s official Weibo ount to post a statement. In the statement, more than 20 Weibo ounts were sued. There were both verified ounts and ordinaryizens. It worked. The ounts were quickly dealt with. Someizens who were still gossiping were shocked and quickly deleted the previous discussions. Some of them were even daring enough to dig up Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background. Theizens had witnessed the entire process. Anyone could tell that Qiao Mianmian had powerful backing. Moreover, there were rumors that she had a sugar daddy, so theizens guessed that it was him. Because she¡¯d had two scandals with Gong Zeli. Even though the two scandals were just groundless rumors without any concrete evidence, as the woman that Gong Zeli defended on Weibo for the first time, theizens had all sorts of wild imaginations about their rtionship. They all agreed that Gong Zeli was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sugar daddy. Otherwise, who would have the ability to delete all the trending and rted topics? Chapter 974 - Uncle, Do You Know Who I Am?

Chapter 974: Uncle, Do You Know Who I Am?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was as if Weibo was his own business. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if it was the Young Master of the Gong family. Because he did have that ability. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and Tu Yilei¡¯s trending topics were removed. But she and Gong Zeli quickly made it to the hot searches again. #The Young Master of the Gong family is the mysterious sugar daddy behind the scenes? #Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli #The Young Master of the Gong family is angry for a beauty #Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli is secretly dating Simr topics were trending. Qiao Mianmian waspletely unaware of thetest scandal between her and Gong Zeli. The nended in Yuncheng City. She was wearing a cap and a ck mask that covered half of her face and her hair was let down as she got off the ne. Fortunately, there were a lot of people wearing masks because of influenza. Hence, no one noticed her outfit. Qiao Mianmian walked out of the airport with her head lowered. She only took off her mask when she got into a cab. She looked at the driver. ¡°Mo Corporation Building, thank you.¡± The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and asked hesitantly, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve never met before, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She looked up at the driver who was old enough to be her father and frowned. No way. This taxi driver was already so old, and he still wanted to hit on girls? And in such an old-fashioned way? Although she was speechless, she still replied politely, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve never seen you before. This should be our first time meeting.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The driver was still confused. He looked at the rearview mirror and mumbled to himself, ¡°Then, why do I find you familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She really wanted to say: Uncle, such an old-fashioned way of striking up a conversation is outdated. Moreover, I really am not interested in men who are old enough to be my elder. The driver mumbled to himself and didn¡¯t say anything else when he saw that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t respond. Along the way, Qiao Mianmian would asionally hear him mutter, ¡°She really looks familiar.¡± Forty minutester, downstairs of the Mo Corporation building. Qiao Mianmian paid and was about to get out of the car when the driver suddenly pped his thigh and pointed at her. ¡°I remember now. Aren¡¯t you that actress called... Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to get out of the car. She turned around and widened her eyes. The driver widened his eyes. ¡°Y-You¡¯re that actress called Qiao Mianmian, right? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. I just recalled it. No wonder I found you familiar.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she said in disbelief, ¡°Uncle, you know who I am?¡± She felt that it was normal to be recognized by a young man. After all, most of the young people used Weibo. She had been on the hot searches recently, and many people might recognize her. But to be recognized by a 50-year-old uncle, she felt like it was science fiction. Could it be that this taxi driver liked to y on Weibo too? So, he recognized her? Chapter 975 - We’re Just Friends

Chapter 975: We¡¯re Just Friends

The driver looked at her and nodded. ¡°My daughter likes you. She said she¡¯s your fan. Miss Qiao, you¡¯re really pretty. I didn¡¯t expect you to look even better in person. No wonder my daughter likes you so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She blushed. ¡°Ahem! Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, can you give me an autograph?¡± The driver scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I want an autograph for my daughter. It¡¯s her birthday tomorrow. If she can get your autograph, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be very happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his shy expression and felt bad for thinking that he was trying to hit on her. ¡°Of course.¡± She nodded immediately. ¡°You want an autograph, right? No problem. I have a pen here, where do you want me to sign?¡± The driver didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly. He immediately took out a small notebook and handed it to her excitedly. ¡°Just sign on this. Miss Qiao, can you write the words ¡®Happy 18th Birthday¡¯? If I asked for too much, you can just sign it as you like.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± This was nothing to Qiao Mianmian. She quickly wrote: Happy 18th birthday to Little Fairy. From: Your friend Qiao Mianmian. After she was done, she handed the notebook back to him. The driver took it and looked at it gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao. Your handwriting is so beautiful. My daughter will be especially happy to see your blessings. The rumors online are really unbelievable. Miss Qiao, you¡¯re so nice, how could it be like what they say?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Rumors online?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The driver looked up at her and said, ¡°I saw the news with my daughter, and the inte made Miss Qiao... look terrible. But Miss Qiao is such an easygoing and gentle person, how could it be like what the inte said? ¡°But Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question? Of course, if I offend you verbally and you don¡¯t want to answer, you don¡¯t have to bother about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, ask away.¡± The driver thought for a while before saying, ¡°I saw someone say that Miss Qiao has an unusual rtionship with your director. Are these also untrue scandals?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked at the honest-looking taxi driver in front of her and a trace of suspicion shed past her eyes. But even though she found the question a little strange, she still replied, ¡°Are you talking about Director Bai? We¡¯re just friends. He¡¯s my director, and I¡¯m just an actress under him. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The driver smiled and said, ¡°It seems like the rumors online are really unbelievable. Miss Qiao, thank you so much for signing this for me. This is definitely the best birthday gift for my daughter.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. I should be thanking your daughter for liking me and supporting me.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian alighted from the taxi and put on her mask again. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi beforehand that she wasing. She walked straight to the front desk. Chapter 976 - Would Chairman Mo Mind?

Chapter 976: Would Chairman Mo Mind?

¡°Hello, Miss. May I ask...¡± The receptionist asked politely out of habit. Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian took off her mask and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mo Yesi. Is he in the office?¡± The few receptionists were stunned when they saw her. They immediately said politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, Chairman Mo is here. Do you need us to take you up?¡± These receptionists had seen Qiao Mianmian before and still remembered her. They were especially polite to Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Chairman Mo had personally given the order. As long as Miss Qiao was looking for him, she didn¡¯t have to make an appointment or notify him. She could just go up directly. ¡°No need, I can go up myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and walked towards the elevator. The few receptionists waited for her to leave before they gathered and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Miss Qiao looks like someone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. She and that actress who had a scandal with Tu Yilei... are the same person.¡± ¡°They look exactly the same and have the same surname. They should be the same person.¡± ¡°But, I just saw thetest hot searches on Weibo. Didn¡¯t they say she was Young Master Gong¡¯s lover? Why is she with Chairman Mo...¡± ¡°Wow, this is so exciting. Chairman Mo and the Young Master of the Gong family are good friends, right? Is this a love triangle? This woman is too amazing. The two most powerful men in Yuncheng City have an ambiguous rtionship with her. How did she do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. If you have a face as good as hers, you can do it too.¡± ¡°... She¡¯s really pretty. Her facial features are especially exquisite, and her skin is especially fair and tender. She looks like a dummy. Do you think she had stic surgery? If not, it would be too heaven-defying.¡± ¡°She probably did stic surgery. If she didn¡¯t, her facial features wouldn¡¯t be so perfect. But even if she did, not everyone can do it that way. Her foundation should be good, that¡¯s why she looks so good.¡± ¡°Do you think Chairman Mo saw the scandal between her and the young master of the Gong family? If he did, would Chairman Mo mind? Our Chairman is so possessive, he should mind.¡± ... In the Chairman¡¯s office upstairs. Mo Yesi, who was being discussed by his female employees, exited Weibo with a dark expression after seeing the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. Just as he exited Weibo, his cell phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was Gong Zeli. His expression darkened even more. When the call went through, Gong Zeli immediately exined the scandal to him. ¡°Ah Si, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen the scandals on Weibo. I don¡¯t know how I got onto the hot searches and even got those scandals spread. If you mind it, I can make a statement to rify things.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No need. I know your rtionship with her better than anyone else. What¡¯s there to mind?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem to believe him. ¡°Why do I feel like you do? I think it¡¯s necessary to make a statement. Otherwise, people will misunderstand my rtionship with Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 977 - Since She Married Me, She’s Your Sister-In-Law

Chapter 977: Since She Married Me, She¡¯s Your Sister-In-Law

There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, and his tone was even colder. A strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°What did you call her just now?¡± Gong Zeli suddenly fell silent. After a while, he said, ¡°I misunderstood her previously, so my attitude towards her was very unfriendly. Now, I...¡± ¡°Now that you know you¡¯ve misunderstood her, you¡¯re calling her so intimately? Gong Zeli, is this why you¡¯re calling her so intimately?¡± Mo Yesi said coldly. Gong Zeli was speechless. His silence made Mo Yesi¡¯s expression get even worse. He finally knew what that strange feeling was. He knew very well how Gong Zeli treated Qiao Mianmian in the past. But he actually used such an intimate form of address just now. He wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. But this was Gong Zeli... Even if he didn¡¯t know Gong Zeli so well, he¡¯d be able to tell that something was wrong. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Fourth Bro, are you really...¡± ¡°No! No!¡± Gong Zeli quickly denied it before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Ah Si, don¡¯t overthink it. I know my basic principles. She¡¯s your woman, I can¡¯t have other thoughts. ¡°If you mind it, I won¡¯t call her that way anymore.¡± Mo Yesi still looked awful. He pursed his lips and kept quiet. How could he not? It was precisely because he knew Gong Zeli that he had to overthink things. ¡°Ah Si, are you angry?¡± Gong Zeli was silent for a while before saying hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really misunderstood.¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, it¡¯s good that you know your basic principles.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying coldly, ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a misunderstanding. If it¡¯s not... I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do. ¡°She¡¯s my bottom line, no one can touch her.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Ah Si, don¡¯t be too nervous. I just feel that since it was all a misunderstanding in the past, there¡¯s no need to treat her like an enemy in the future. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the way I addressed her. I didn¡¯t expect you to mind it so much.¡± ¡°Yes, I mind.¡± Mo Yesi suppressed his anger that nearly erupted and said coldly, ¡°From now on, address her the same way as Second Yan. Although she¡¯s younger than you, since she¡¯s married to me, she¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± This time, Gong Zeli kept quiet. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, but the coldness in his eyes intensified. The smell of smoke filled the air. Knock, knock, knock. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Ah Si, go on with your work, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± After a long silence, Gong Zeli finally spoke. He then hung up. Mo Yesi mmed his cell phone on the desk. He said to the person outside, ¡°Come in.¡± The door was slowly pushed open. A sweet voice sounded. ¡°Chairman Mo, I made coffee for you. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I made a cup ording to my own taste. Do you want to try it?¡± Chapter 978 - Am I Disturbing Chairman Mo?

Chapter 978: Am I Disturbing Chairman Mo?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi looked up in shock. Seeing Qiao Mianmian walk in with a cup of coffee, he was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Mianmian, why is it you...¡± ¡°Why, am I not wee?¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the desk and ced the coffee on it. She then smiled and said, ¡°Am I disturbing Chairman Mo?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. The man narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while more before confirming that she wasn¡¯t an illusion. He immediately got up and pulled her into his arms. He ced his hand on her head and said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? When did you arrive?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and yed with a button on his shirt. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. I came straight after getting off the ne. How is it, are you happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Mo Yesi tightened his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving today?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll return to F City tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow. What do you want to eat tonight, have you thought of where you want to go? I¡¯ll leave work early today to apany you.¡± She smelled sweet. There was also a pleasant fragrance in her hair. She was like a peach that exuded sweetness, making people want to eat her up. As Mo Yesi looked down at the girl in his arms who was as beautiful as a fairy, his eyes darkened as he recalled the call he just hung up. He should have known. It was only a matter of time before his precious was targeted. If he liked and was so obsessed with this woman, how could others not be interested? But it was normal for others to have such thoughts. He wasn¡¯t too angry or bothered by it. But if the person interested in her was his good buddy, it would bepletely different. Moreover, he knew Gong Zeli well. They were equally possessive in many ways. They were equally paranoid. It was very likely that he would fall in love with someone for the rest of his life. But what he couldn¡¯t understand was that the person in Gong Zeli¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t Shen Rou. But now... Based on his understanding of Gong Zeli, he shouldn¡¯t be such a sentimental person. But Gong Zeli¡¯s previous actions showed that there was something wrong with him. Mo Yesi hoped that he was overthinking things. But he knew very well whether he was overthinking it. His judgment had never been wrong. It was the same this time. ¡°Ah, tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him apologetically. ¡°Erm, I already have an appointment tonight. I might not be able to have dinner with you.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°You already have an appointment?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked guiltily. ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Who do you have an appointment with? Jiang Luoli?¡± The man looked even more upset when he heard her name. In his wife¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t bepared to her best friend. Chapter 979 - Call Me That From Now On

Chapter 979: Call Me That From Now On

Every time she came back, she would look for Jiang Luoli immediately. As her husband, he was thrown aside by her. Not only was he not as good as Qiao Chen in her heart, but he was also worse than her best friend. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian could see the unhappiness in the man¡¯s eyes, so she immediately put her arm around his neck and said coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s about some work matters. I¡¯ve arranged to have dinner with Sister Xie tonight. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll spend the rest of the time with you after dinner, alright?¡± Mo Yesi kept a straight face. ¡°What¡¯s so important about work that you have to talk about it today?¡± He thought that she flew back to Yuncheng City to give him a surprise. But now, he realized that he was overthinking. Mo Yesi felt extremely stifled. It felt like he was overthinking things. ¡°Uh.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided not to tell him about the contract termination. She¡¯d only signed the contract for a few days, and it¡¯d been terminated so quickly. She didn¡¯t even have the face to say this in front of Mo Yesi. It was too embarrassing. She was probably the quickest artiste to have her contract terminated. Initially, she wanted to prove her abilities to Mo Yesi. If he found out that the contract was terminated so quickly, she would lose face. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before lying. ¡°It¡¯s just somete-stage development. I can¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone, so I need to talk about it in person.¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Mo Yesi felt a little better after hearing her exnation, but he still didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Can¡¯t we change the time? Must you talk today?¡± He had already thought about how to arrange their date tonight. He was a little disappointed when she suddenly told him that she had an appointment. ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while. She felt that she wasn¡¯t being coquettish enough, so she tiptoed and kissed him. ¡°Hubby, I know you¡¯re the most understanding.¡± She knew what Mo Yesi liked to hear her address him this way the most. The moment she said ¡°Hubby¡±, the man¡¯s expression softened. Seeing that this tactic worked, she smiled and continued, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll try to eat as little as possible when the timees and empty my stomach. Let¡¯s have dinner together after I¡¯m done with her, alright? ¡°But if you¡¯re not willing to wait for me, then forget it...¡± The girl in his arms had a sweet voice. The way she called him ¡°Hubby¡± when she acted coquettishly, coupled with her shy expression, made Mo Yesi feel as if his bones were melting. He felt like he was falling head over heels for her. His breathing quickened and his arms around her waist tightened. ¡°Baby, I like hearing you call me Hubby. Can you call me that in the future?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he liked it. He always got agitated when she called him that. But she rarely called him that. Although they were husband and wife, and it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to call him that, she still felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 980 - Let Hubby Kiss You

Chapter 980: Let Hubby Kiss You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She blushed every time she called him Hubby. Even though he was her husband. ¡°Then, are you not angry anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian tilted her head and looked at him. Her dark eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, and her expression was delicate and pleasant. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He wasn¡¯t angry anymore. She had him under her thumb. She was a smart girl and knew what was best for him. But even though he knew that she was scheming, he was still willing to fall for it. She was the bait he liked. God knew that once she called him Hubby, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist any request she made. ¡°Mm. Baby, call me that again and I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± He pushed his luck. Qiao Mianmian was coaxing him now, so she immediately agreed to his requests. ¡°Hubby, Hubby...¡± She just wanted to coax him. The moment she called him Hubby, the man¡¯s expression changed and he smiled. The gloominess in his eyes vanished. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by how quickly he changed his attitude... ¡°Alright. Then, go earlier tonight. Don¡¯t eat too much when the timees. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you to eat something good.¡± Not only did the man¡¯s expression turn better, but his words also became easier. He was still very unhappy about this, but now he could agree to it with a smile. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Indeed, it was best to be coquettish. She realized that acting cute was especially useful. Whether it was when she was begging Mo Yesi or coaxing him, it was all very useful. Moreover, it worked every time. It seemed like she had to act coquettishly towards Mo Yesi in the future. ¡°Wow, Hubby, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that acting coquettishly was very effective. Mo Yesi really liked it, so she wanted to continue acting this way. She hugged the man¡¯s neck and lowered his head slightly. She then tiptoed and kissed his handsome face again. She sounded even more coquettish than before. She kissed him lightly and wanted to pull away. Just as she was about to leave, the man grabbed her chin... ... An hourter. Qiao Mianmian let Mo Yesi carry her to the bathroom. Half an hourter. Mo Yesi carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the small bed in the lounge. He sat on the side of the bed and patted her head. ¡°Baby, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up after work.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him and said angrily, ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re shameless!¡± The man who was satiated just now looked satisfied. He didn¡¯t rebut her and even smiled affectionately. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m shameless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! You¡¯re not human!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m too much, I¡¯m not human!¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to scold him again, but he admitted it so quickly that she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the clothes on the floor and hugged her. ¡°I got Wei Zheng to get you some clothes. It was my fault. I was too anxious and tore your clothes. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you, alright? I¡¯llpensate you however many clothes you want.¡± Chapter 981 - Don’t Talk to Me From Now On

Chapter 981: Don¡¯t Talk to Me From Now On

Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Is this a question of how many times I have to pay? Do you know how rough you were just now? You... you hurt me.¡± Mo Yesi was too much! He looked like an impatient pervert. He hadn¡¯t touched her for two days, but he acted as if he hadn¡¯t touched her for 20 years. Clothed, he looked cold and elegant. But after taking them off... Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but blush at the thought of their intense interaction. Mo Yesi was a beast in human clothing! He bullied her in his office in broad daylight... Beast! And a beast that only knew how to bully her. It wasn¡¯t too long this time, just an hour... But in this one hour, he used all his shameless ways to torment her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs were weak and trembling uncontrobly even now. She was speechless as she looked at the man who seemed even more energetic after the incident. Was this man a fox spirit! Otherwise, why was he always so energetic when she was so tired after doing it? It was as if he sucked her essence. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Mo Yesi¡¯s face matched that of a fox spirit. The legendary fox spirits were all handsome men. Moreover, although this man looked very cold in front of others, in front of her... He really looked like a seductive fox spirit. Mo Yesi apologized sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I¡¯ll try to be gentler next time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t possibly do it again. Hmph! ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself because I haven¡¯t touched you for too long.¡± The man seriously reflected on his mistake. ¡°I¡¯ll take note next time and won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. A man¡¯s mouth was a liar. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t trustworthy at all. Especially when it came to such matters. He¡¯d never done anything he¡¯d promised her. For example, he¡¯d only touched her once, but in the end... She would never trust him again. ¡°Baby, where does it hurt? I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± Mo Yesi saw that she still had a straight face and was obviously not forgiving him. He immediately coaxed her gently. ¡°I¡¯ll rub it for you, it won¡¯t hurt so much then.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to let him do it. That position... She was afraid that the beast would get her again... ¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have to bother about me anymore. Go on with your work.¡± Qiao Mianmian wrapped the nket around herself and turned her back to him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep for a while. From now on, don¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. This little thing was always against him. He was already used to it. And he knew that he was indeed a beast after what happened. He wanted to control himself every time, but the moment he touched her, he couldn¡¯t. At that time, all rationality was gone. He just wanted to... bully her. Especially when she cried, the thought of bullying her intensified. He felt that he was rather perverted. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Qiao Mianmian about this. Chapter 982 - Aunt Mo, Are You Talking About Ah Si?

Chapter 982: Aunt Mo, Are You Talking About Ah Si?

In a high-end cafe. Ady dressed elegantly entered the cafe. The waiter immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Madam Mo, Miss Shen is here.¡± Madam Mo. She and Shen Rou had agreed to meet at this cafe. This time, it was Shen Rou who called her. Madam Mo was a regr customer of this cafe. The employees here all knew her and greeted her when they saw her. The waiter led Madam Mo to the private room Shen Rou booked. Outside the private room, the waiter knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Shen, Madam Mo is here.¡± The sound of high heels on the ground could be heard. Soon, the door opened. Shen Rou saw Madam Mo standing outside and immediately greeted her affectionately. ¡°Aunt Mo.¡± Madam Mo smiled affectionately at her. ¡°Rourou, when did you arrive? Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived a while ago. Moreover, if it¡¯s for Aunt Mo, I¡¯m willing to wait as long as possible. Aunt Mo, I¡¯ve already ordered the coffee you like. Come in.¡± Shen Rou held Madam Mo¡¯s arm and walked into the private room. They sat down next to each other like they were mother and daughter. Shen Rou held Madam Mo¡¯s arm and said tenderly, ¡°Aunt Mo, I wanted to apany you at the Mo Residence, but I heard that you haven¡¯t been out for a few days, so I wanted to ask you out for a chat. ¡°Aunt Mo, I heard from Aunt Zhang that you¡¯ve been in a bad mood these few days. Who offended you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you settle it with that person.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s smile instantly vanished. Shen Rou knew what was going on. She had eyes in the Mo family. Hence, she had already found out why Madam Mo was unhappy. But she couldn¡¯t let Madam Mo know about this. She pretended to be flustered and immediately apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Mo. Did I say something wrong, making you unhappy?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Madam Mo treated Shen Rou like a daughter. She held her hand and patted it gently. ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re so obedient, how could you make me angry? It¡¯s that unfilial son I gave birth to. He doesn¡¯t even respect me as a mother anymore.¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, are you talking about Ah Si?¡± Shen Rou pretended to be shocked. ¡°Ah Si is the most filial and obedient person to you. Why would he make you angry?¡± Madam Mo smiled coldly. ¡°He used to be filial and listened to me. He doesn¡¯t take me seriously now.¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, what exactly happened?¡± Shen Rou looked anxious. ¡°Tell me, maybe I can help you analyze it.¡± Chapter 983 - Sowing Discord Between Me, Old Madam, and Ah Si

Chapter 983: Sowing Discord Between Me, Old Madam, and Ah Si

¡°Don¡¯t be angry, you know best what kind of person Ah Si is. If he makes you angry, I think there must be a reason.¡± Madam Mo kept quiet for a while before letting out a long sigh and gritting her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman. I was just getting him to ask Qiao Mianmian to leave the entertainment industry, and he got angry with me. ¡°Did I do something wrong? ¡°What kind of ce is the entertainment industry? As the Young Madam of the Mo family, how could she be a lowly actress? It¡¯s a good thing that no one knows about their rtionship. If anyone finds out that the Second Young Madam of the Mo family is actually an actress in the future, wouldn¡¯t we lose face? ¡°But in order to protect that woman, he didn¡¯t even take me seriously. Do you think I¡¯ve raised a son like this for nothing? I raised him up painstakingly, and now, I can¡¯t evenpare to an outsider. ¡°No wonder they say men forget their mothers when they marry. ¡°Not only that, even Old Madam is on that woman¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know why Old Madam likes her so much. She obviously hates those from the entertainment industry the most. But now that her granddaughter-inw is in this industry, she actually said that our Mo family is protecting her. Since that woman wants to act, let her act.¡± Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving. It was bad enough that her son was bewitched by that vixen. Even someone as rational as her mother-inw was on that vixen¡¯s side. Everyone was on the same side as that vixen. She felt that she was alone and helpless. No one was on her side. In the entire Mo family, she seemed like an outsider. Madam Mo had been feeling upset for the past few days and had been suppressing her anger. Now that she saw Shen Rou, she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Now, only the daughter of the Shen family would be on her side. ¡°Old Madam is on her side, and Ah Si is on her side too. Shixiu also said that it¡¯s their own business and told me not to bother about it. Rourou, do you think I still have a ce in this family? She¡¯s only been married for so long, and so many people are already on her side. ¡°If she stays in the Mo family for too long, won¡¯t I lose my status in the family?¡± Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke. Shen Rou pretended to listen patiently. She waited for Madam Mo to finishining before advising her kindly. ¡°Aunt Mo, calm down first. After hearing what you said, I roughly know what happened. ¡°If what Aunt Mo said is true, I don¡¯t think Ah Si is to me. I don¡¯t me Old Madam, either. ¡°I can only say that Qiao Mianmian is a very smart girl and has extraordinary means. That¡¯s why Old Madam and Ah Si like her so much.¡± ¡°Smart?¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°That¡¯s called scheming. Her methods are indeed great. I underestimated her, after all. I thought that she was just from a small family and wouldn¡¯t amount to much. ¡°But who knew that she was so scheming. You¡¯re right, Ah Si and Old Madam were just bewitched by her, that¡¯s why they are on her side. She¡¯s the one who used tricks to sow discord between me, Old Madam, and Ah Si.¡± Chapter 984 - What a Hateful Move

Chapter 984: What a Hateful Move

¡°Both Ah Si and Old Madam are unhappy with me. She thinks that I¡¯m not magnanimous enough to ept my own daughter-inw. But if my daughter-inw was you, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems. ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a scheming and impure woman as my daughter-inw!¡± At this point, Madam Mo looked at Shen Rou regretfully and unwillingly. ¡°Rourou, if only you were my daughter-inw. Then, all the conflicts wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. What do you think Ah Si is doing? He doesn¡¯t like this good girl, but he likes that... ¡°What else does that woman have other than her good looks? Rourou, you¡¯re so outstanding, you surpass her in all aspects. Ah Si must be blind. ¡°I watched the two of you grow up together. I thought that if the Mo and Shen families were to get together through marriage, we would be even closer in the future. Who knew that Ah Si would lose his mind to a woman from a small family and get married to her without a word? ¡°This move is too hateful. I couldn¡¯t stop it even if I wanted to.¡± As Madam Mo spoke, her chest heaved again. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered, and she quickly reached out to caress her heart a few times. She looked worried and anxious. ¡°Aunt Mo, calm down. Don¡¯t anger yourself because of someone who doesn¡¯t deserve it. Now that things have already been decided, it¡¯s useless to be angry. It¡¯s better to...¡± ¡°No.¡± Madam Mo grabbed her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Rourou, as long as you haven¡¯t given up on Ah Si, it¡¯s not toote. Aunt Mo said she¡¯d help you, you can¡¯t back off now.¡± Shen Rou frowned and looked troubled. ¡°But Aunt Mo, it¡¯s not that I want to give up, but it¡¯s really impossible between Ah Si and me. ¡°I also thought that as long as I persevered, as long as I didn¡¯t give up, we might still have a chance. But...¡± Shen Rou suddenly choked on her words as her eyes reddened. She said sadly, ¡°Aunt Mo, there¡¯s something I¡¯m hiding from you. I don¡¯t dare to say it. I¡¯m afraid that if I do, Aunt Mo won¡¯t like me anymore. You¡¯ll think I¡¯m a bad girl. ¡°Aunt Mo is like my mother to me. If you stop liking me one day, I¡¯ll be sad.¡± Madam Mo saw that her eyes were red and quickly took out a handkerchief from her bag to wipe her tears. ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t cry, tell Aunt Mo what happened first. No matter what happened, Aunt Mo won¡¯t dislike you.¡± Madam Mo really liked Shen Rou. She really wanted another daughter. But because of her health, her wish never came true. Shen Rou had always been close to her since she was a child. She was respectful and obedient in front of her, and she was loved by everyone. Although she didn¡¯t treat her as her own daughter, Madam Mo¡¯s love for her was real. She really wanted Shen Rou to be her daughter-inw. In her opinion, no one was more suitable than Shen Rou to be the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. She¡¯d always thought that the two families could get married. Until Mo Yesi suddenly brought Qiao Mianmian home and told them about their marriage... Chapter 985 - Do You… Not Like Me Anymore?

Chapter 985: Do You... Not Like Me Anymore?

Madam Mo had been looking forward to this for so long, but it all came to nothing in an instant. Moreover, she felt that the most outstanding son in the world was marrying a woman from a small family, and it was a sh marriage. How could she ept this? She hated Qiao Mianmian as much as she wanted Shen Rou to marry Mo Yesi. If this scheming woman hadn¡¯t tricked her son into registering with her, she would never have let such a woman marry into the Mo family! ¡°Aunt Mo, I did something wrong. If I told you, you definitely wouldn¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tears fell as she said sadly, ¡°Aunt Mo, you know that I¡¯ve liked Ah Si since I was young. My dream since I was young was to marry him and be his wife. ¡°I always thought that his wife would be me. ¡°Then, he suddenly got married. When I found out about his marriage, I was so upset. I couldn¡¯t sleep for a few days, and I couldn¡¯t eat anything. I even felt like there was no point in living anymore. Madam Mo held her hand tightly. ¡°Rourou...¡± Shen Rou looked at Madam Mo with tears in her eyes. ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯m so jealous of Mianmian. I can¡¯t ept it, either. I liked Ah Si and apanied him for over 20 years, but he ended up marrying another woman. ¡°At that time, I was blinded by jealousy, so I did some irrational things. Aunt Mo... actually, the scandals you saw about Qiao Mianmian some time ago were all... I got someone to expose them. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of her. I can¡¯t ept her being with Ah Si. I saw that she was doing well, and Ah Si doted on and pampered her, so I didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time. I thought that if Ah Si saw that she was involved with another man, he would definitely be angry and mindful. ¡°Could Ah Si have divorced her? ¡°Even if they don¡¯t get a divorce, they might still fight over it. Maybe Ah Si would get sick of it and divorce her.¡± As Shen Rou spoke, she covered her face and cried. ¡°Aunt Mo, isn¡¯t it too despicable and vicious of me to think this way? I feel so despicable myself. I don¡¯t know how I became the person I detest the most. ¡°But I can¡¯t control myself. I can¡¯t ept them wholeheartedly and give them my blessings.¡± Madam Mo was stunned. After a while, she said in shock, ¡°Rourou, you said that the scandals that Qiao Mianmian created were all caused by you?¡± Shen Rou nodded while crying. ¡°About her and her ex-boyfriend... ¡°Aunt Mo, I did get someone to expose that. But I didn¡¯t spread rumors to frame her. I was there too. I saw her and her ex-boyfriend pulling each other. I didn¡¯t get someone to take those videos. Many people saw it too.¡± ¡°Then, her scandal with that actor...¡± ¡°That incident has nothing to do with me. I wasn¡¯t the one who got someone to release the news.¡± Shen Rou sobbed for a while before wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were filled with uneasiness. She was afraid. ¡°Aunt Mo, do you think I¡¯m a bad girl now? Do you... not like me anymore?¡± Chapter 986 - Come to the Office With Me to Look for Him

Chapter 986: Come to the Office With Me to Look for Him

Madam Mo looked at her for a while and sighed. She patted her head. ¡°How could Aunt Mo not like you? It¡¯s because you care too much about Ah Si. Aunt Mo understands.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were misty as her tears fell again. ¡°Really?¡± She whimpered and threw herself into Madam Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°Aunt Mo, I was so worried that you wouldn¡¯t like me anymore. Do you think I¡¯ve be a bad girl?¡± Seeing how teary she looked, Madam Mo hugged her tenderly and patted her back. ¡°You haven¡¯t turned bad, you just care too much about Ah Si. It¡¯s his blessing to have you like him so wholeheartedly. ¡°I do hope that Ah Si can divorce her. If they divorce because of that, Aunt Mo will have to thank you.¡± Shen Rou looked up from Madam Mo¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Aunt Mo...¡± ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Madam Mo reached out to wipe her tears. ¡°You¡¯ve put in so much effort for Ah Si, how could Aunt Mo me you?¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, you¡¯re so good to me. Sob...¡± Shen Rou buried herself in Madam Mo¡¯s arms and cried again. ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡± Madam Moforted her patiently, not minding that her tears had drenched her expensive shirt. After knowing what Shen Rou had done, Madam Mo didn¡¯t detest her. Instead, she was even more satisfied with her. How much did this girl like her son to be forced to this extent? ¡°Aunt Mo, you¡¯re too good to me. Rourou really wants to stay by your side and be filial to you, but...¡± Shen Rou looked up, her eyes red and swollen from crying. ¡°Although you don¡¯t me me, Ah Si has a very strong opinion of me because of those things. He won¡¯t forgive me no matter what. ¡°He said that I hurt Qiao Mianmian, and he won¡¯t forgive me. He and I... have already... broken off our friendship.¡± With that, Shen Rou buried herself in Madam Mo¡¯s arms and sobbed again. ¡°He even said that we¡¯d be strangers the next time we meet. ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t want to be strangers with Ah Si. ¡°I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt Qiao Mianmian anymore. Help me plead with him and let him give me another chance, alright? I really won¡¯t dare to touch Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°As long as he can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Madam Mo was shocked. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯ve already cut ties with Ah Si?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to cut ties with me. Aunt Mo, I¡¯m so sad. Can you help me? I really don¡¯t want to be strangers with Ah Si.¡± ¡°Ah Si is too much!¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°He actually wants to cut ties with you because of that woman. He must have lost his mind because of her! Rourou, don¡¯t worry, Aunt Mo won¡¯t let him do anything rash! ¡°Come to the office with me now. ¡°I want to see if he can really disregard our mother and son rtionship for that woman!¡± Shen Rou was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°Aunt Mo, I...¡± Chapter 987 - Did You Buy This for Her?

Chapter 987: Did You Buy This for Her?

¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Madam Mo held her hand tightly and pursed her lips. ¡°Aunt Mo will support you. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± ... Half an hourter. Shen Rou and Madam Mo arrived at the Mo Corporation building. Shen Rou held Madam Mo¡¯s arm and walked into the lobby confidently. The moment Madam Mo appeared, the employees turned to look at her. The employees around her stopped in their tracks and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯te to the Mo Corporation often. She¡¯d only been here four or five times in all these years. But everyone in the Mo Corporation knew her. Mo Yesi looked like Madam Mo. Hence, Madam Mo was also very good-looking. The employees who saw her once or twice had a deep impression of her. Those who hadn¡¯t seen her before could guess that she had a close rtionship with Mo Yesi. Most of them knew Madam Mo. But few knew Shen Rou. These employees all knew that Chairman Mo already had a girlfriend, but now that they saw Madam Mo bring a young and beautiful girl over, they all guessed Shen Rou¡¯s identity. Those who knew Shen Rou¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t help but gossip when they saw this scene. Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend was still with him. But Madam Mo brought Young Lady Shen along. It seemed like a good show was about to happen. Did Young Lady Shen bring Madam Mo here to show off? And judging from how intimate they were, their rtionship seemed pretty good. One was Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend, and the other was the girl Chairman Mo¡¯s mother liked. Who would Chairman Mo choose in the end? Just as Madam Mo and Shen Rou entered the living room, Wei Zheng returned with some clothes. He walked into the living room with the bags of clothes and felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. When he looked forward and saw that Madam Mo was actually here, his expression changed, and he immediately went forward to greet her respectfully. ¡°Madam.¡± Madam Mo turned around and saw that it was Wei Zheng. ¡°Is Chairman Mo in the office?¡± Wei Zheng tightened his grip on the bag, not daring to even breathe. ¡°Madam, Chairman Mo is here.¡± Madam Mo nodded again and continued walking. But Shen Rou didn¡¯t take a step forward. Her gazended on the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng¡¯s hand. When she saw that it was a female clothing brand, her expression darkened. She clenched her teeth and asked, ¡°Assistant Wei, who did you get this for?¡± Madam Mo hadn¡¯t noticed this at first. She looked over and saw Wei Zheng carrying two bags of clothes. ¡°Assistant Wei, did you just get some clothes?¡± Wei Zheng didn¡¯t even dare to breathe when he was being stared at by both of them. He held his breath and nodded. ¡°Madam and Miss Shen, this... Chairman Mo asked me to buy it.¡± Shen Rou quickly thought of a possibility. Her expression darkened even more. ¡°Is Qiao Mianmian here too? Did you buy this for her?¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Mo Yesi ordered Wei Zheng to do something like this. Hence, he knew very well what Chairman Mo and Young Madam did in the office. Chapter 988 - Do You Know What Happened to You?

Chapter 988: Do You Know What Happened to You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chairman Mo and Young Madam were legally married, and they were in Chairman Mo¡¯s office. Whatever he wanted to do with his wife was legal and normal. But Wei Zheng knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good if Madam Mo found out. It was broad daylight in the office... Chairman Mo was Madam Mo¡¯s biological son, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have much of an opinion about him. It was mainly Young Madam. Madam Mo might even think that Young Madam was shameless to seduce her son in broad daylight. Madam Mo was already unhappy with Young Madam. If she found out... As expected, Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed when she heard that Qiao Mianmian was there too. She looked at the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng¡¯s hand and her expression darkened. She quickly thought of the same thing as Shen Rou. ¡°Your Young Madam is here too?¡± Madam Mo red at the bag of clothes in Wei Zheng¡¯s hand and tried to suppress her anger. ¡°This is for her? What did she do, why do you have to buy clothes for her?¡± Shen Rou saw that Madam Mo was angry and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Personal Assistant Wei, if I¡¯m not wrong, you bought a set of undergarments too. What exactly did Mianmian and Ah Si do, you¡¯re still buying her undergarments?¡± Madam Mo understood what she meant. Her expression turned awful. Wei Zheng cursed Shen Rou in his heart. ¡°Madam, the secretary identally spilled the coffee on Young Madam. As you know, summer clothes are thin, so the entire set has to be changed.¡± ¡°Coffee?¡± Madam Mo looked a little better than before. Wei Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes. Young Madam was wearing white today, so Chairman Mo got me to get a new set.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Madam Mo snorted. ¡°Then, this secretary is too clumsy. She can¡¯t even do such a simple thing. Wei Zheng, are you telling the truth? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Wei Zheng broke out in cold sweat and didn¡¯t dare to wipe it off. ¡°Madam, how would I dare to lie to you? It¡¯s true.¡± Shen Rou red at him when she saw that Madam Mo seemed to believe him. ¡°Assistant Wei, don¡¯t lie to Madam. If Madam finds out that you lied to her, do you know what will happen to you?¡± Wei Zheng was speechless. Damn. Why hadn¡¯t he realized that Young Lady Shen was so annoying? He used to think that she was a good person. Indeed, one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°Miss Shen, I don¡¯t have the guts to lie to Madam. Moreover, I don¡¯t have to lie to Madam.¡± Wei Zheng took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t lie to Madam. If you did...¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the threat was obvious. Wei Zheng was speechless. ... Wei Zheng followed Madam Mo and Shen Rou to the office building. When he left the elevator, he nced in the direction of the President¡¯s office and prayed that Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t still with Young Madam... Chapter 989 - I Don’t Want to Fight With You

Chapter 989: I Don¡¯t Want to Fight With You

He was a little worried. After all, Chairman Mo was rather energetic. If Madam Mo found out that he was lying, he would be in deep trouble. Although he believed that Chairman Mo could protect him, he was still afraid of angering Madam. He wasn¡¯t mentally strong enough to pretend that nothing had happened. Wei Zheng knocked on the door nervously. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam¡¯s clothes are back. Should we bring them in now, or...¡± In other words, if it wasn¡¯t convenient, he woulde overter. ¡°Come in.¡± Thankfully, Mo Yesi spoke quickly, and from the sound of it, it didn¡¯t seem like he was in the middle of it. Wei Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. He pushed the door open. When he entered the office and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his ck desk, reading some documents, he let out a long sigh. Even his footsteps became lighter. He quickly walked towards Mo Yesi and whispered, ¡°Chairman Mo, Madam and Miss Shen are here.¡± Mo Yesi looked up and saw Madam Mo and Shen Rou walking in. Shen Rou searched for Qiao Mianmian the moment she entered the office and frowned when she saw no one around. Didn¡¯t Wei Zheng say that Qiao Mianmian was there too? Why was there no one now? Was she hiding because Wei Zheng informed her beforehand? If she was just staying in Mo Yesi¡¯s office normally, why would she need to hide? Unless... Shen Rou clenched her fists and her expression darkened. Qiao Mianmian was really shameless. It was broad daylight, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in. She was in the office, and... She must have used these tricks to bewitch Mo Yesi. Shameless. ¡°Ah Si, what¡¯s with your expression? Why, you don¡¯t want to see me anymore? Are you still thinking of severing ties with me after some time?¡± Madam Mo hadn¡¯t been in contact with her son ever since she was cklisted by him thest time. Now that she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s darkened face, the anger she¡¯d been suppressing exploded. Her son, who had always been filial to her and listened to her, was now so cold and disrespectful to her. How could she ept this? Mo Yesi nced at Shen Rou standing beside Madam Mo and took a deep breath. ¡°Mom, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand?¡± Madam Mo scoffed. ¡°Why, what military base is this that I can¡¯te to? Why do I have to tell you in advance, are you guarding against me?¡± ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. ¡°Mom, can we talk nicely? I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± ¡°So, you think I¡¯m here to fight with you?¡± Madam Mo was furious at the thought of being cklisted. Mo Yesi was speechless. His head hurt even more. He looked at Madam Mo helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t misunderstand me. Wei Zheng, bring Madam a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng ced the bag on the desk and left. Madam Mo also looked around the office and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another person? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Chapter 990 - Other Than Her, There Won’t Be Anyone Else

Chapter 990: Other Than Her, There Won¡¯t Be Anyone Else

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo wasn¡¯t willing to admit Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. Hence, she didn¡¯t even want to mention her name. Mo Yesi also noticed this and his expression darkened. ¡°Mom, are you talking about your daughter-inw? She¡¯s tired, so I let her sleep in the lounge first.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard the word ¡°daughter-inw¡±. This was undoubtedly a mockery to her. She had always felt that her two sons were the most outstanding in the world and that the other half they would find in the future would definitely bepatible and equally outstanding. Especially whenpared to her eldest son, Mo Shixiu, she¡¯d always doted on her youngest son more. She didn¡¯t expect her beloved son to do something so disappointing. Ever since he was a child, Mo Yesi had always been sensible and had his own opinions. He could do things well and never let them worry about him. He never disappointed them in anything he did. Hence, she trusted her youngest son. He never made her worry about anything. But he disappointed her in the most important thing in her life. He married a woman that she despised. And now, for that woman, he didn¡¯t even care about her. This made Madam Mo angry and upset. She felt that she had raised this son for nothing! ¡°Daughter-inw?¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but sneer as she recalled all that had happened. ¡°I¡¯ve never acknowledged that woman as my daughter-inw. You took the initiative to marry a woman that I won¡¯t acknowledge. ¡°I only have one daughter-inw in mind, and that¡¯s Rourou.¡± Mo Yesi had always been considerate of Madam Mo¡¯s status and thought that she was still his elder. Even though he felt ufortable, he didn¡¯t say anything too extreme. He was afraid that their rtionship would worsen. He knew how Madam Mo treated him since he was young. He didn¡¯t want to fall out with Madam Mo over this. No matter what, Madam Mo was his mother, his closest kin. Mo Yesi really wanted to settle this conflict. But no matter how capable he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly handle everything perfectly. Especially someone like Madam Mo, whose prejudice and dislike towards Qiao Mianmian had been carved into her bones. It was even harder for him to change her mind. Previously, even though Madam Mo was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, she didn¡¯t make it too obvious because of Old Madam. On the surface, it seemed alright. But now, she was revealing her unhappiness. She said it in front of him. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to like Qiao Mianmian as much as he did. But as his elder and closest kin, if she couldn¡¯t even love her, he would feel sad and disappointed. Madam Mo knew how much he liked and cared about Qiao Mianmian. But she said that in front of him. Not only did she not respect Qiao Mianmian, but she also didn¡¯t care about her son. At this point, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between mother and son anymore. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you directly. In this lifetime, your daughter-inw will only be one person. That¡¯s my wife, Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Besides her, there won¡¯t be anyone else.¡± Chapter 991 - Ah Si, Are You Still Angry At Me?

Chapter 991: Ah Si, Are You Still Angry At Me?

With that, he didn¡¯t care about Madam Mo¡¯s reaction. He turned around and looked at Shen Rou coldly. ¡°I remember telling you not to look for me here anymore. Did I not make things clear to you, or did you think I was joking?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she met his cold eyes. She knew what Mo Yesi said to her previously. She was here today because Madam Mo was with her. She thought that even if she and Mo Yesi were really on bad terms previously, they¡¯d known each other for over 20 years. He couldn¡¯t possibly treat her like a stranger. But he didn¡¯t leave her any face in front of Madam Mo. She felt ashamed. She bit her lip and forced a smile. ¡°Ah Si, are you still angry with me? I thought you¡¯d be appeased after so many days. ¡°Didn¡¯t you... say that out of anger? ¡°It¡¯s not as if we¡¯ve never quarreled before. You¡¯ve also said angry words before. I-I¡¯ve never taken it seriously.¡± Although she said that, she knew very well that Mo Yesi was just being spiteful. She was just trying to save some face for herself. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°Who told you that I said it out of anger? Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re here with my mom? Shen Rou, don¡¯t y these silly tricks. I¡¯ve already made things clear to you. You have to know your ce, don¡¯t force me to say worse things.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this, how could you treat a girl like Rourou like this!¡± Madam Mo grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand and frowned. ¡°Rourou grew up with you, and our Mo family treats her like a daughter. You¡¯re treating her like this because of some unimportant matters. Are you going to break ties with her? ¡°Ah Si, what are you thinking? You¡¯re my son, but I don¡¯t understand you at all now. What¡¯s wrong with you? You weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± ¡°Not something important?¡± Mo Yesi looked at Shen Rou coldly. ¡°So, youined to Mom. Don¡¯t you think what you¡¯ve done is too much? Do you still feel aggrieved?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Shen Rou looked afraid as she leaned towards Madam Mo and grabbed her arm. ¡°I didn¡¯tin to Aunt Mo. Ah Si, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m so scared... ¡°I know I did wrong, and I¡¯ve apologized to you. I can even apologize to Mianmian. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything. But you¡¯re not willing to give me a chance. ¡°I never thought ofining to Aunt Mo. I just felt that Aunt Mo needed to know about our current rtionship, so I told her about it. I didn¡¯t lie to Aunt Mo at all. I told her everything I did. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Aunt Mo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Rourou told me all about it.¡± Madam Mo patted the back of Shen Rou¡¯s hand tenderly. ¡°Rourou is in the wrong, but she already knows her mistake. She did it because she cares about you too much.¡± Chapter 992 - Ill Never Admit Her Identity

Chapter 992: I¡¯ll Never Admit Her Identity

¡°Can¡¯t you just forgive her once? ¡°I don¡¯t think she did anything unforgivable. If she didn¡¯t like you and didn¡¯t care about you, would she do that? ¡°Ah Si, I brought her here this time because I hope you can reconcile with her. You¡¯re a man, can¡¯t you be more magnanimous? What¡¯s wrong withpeting with a girl? You¡¯re even going to sever ties with her. Our Mo family and the Shen family have so much friendship, and the elders of both families are still doing well. You¡¯re just a junior, how can you break ties with her? Aren¡¯t you a joke? ¡°Rourou has already apologized to you. What else do you want from her?¡± Mo Yesi waited for Madam Mo to finish her sentence expressionlessly. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°Mom, in your eyes, this isn¡¯t an unforgivable matter. But in my eyes, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t given her a chance, but she¡¯s only gotten worse. ¡°If you¡¯re here to plead for her, you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Madam Mo was stunned for a while before her expression turned awful. ¡°Even if I plead on her behalf you won¡¯t give me face?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with who¡¯s pleading.¡± Although Mo Yesi was speaking to Madam Mo, he looked at Shen Rou coldly. ¡°Whoever hurts the person I care about, no matter who it is, has no face to speak of. ¡°If I forgive her, I¡¯ll let my wife down.¡± ¡°Ah Si, you!¡± Madam Mo was furious. ¡°Is that woman that important to you? I think you¡¯re possessed. You don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re doing.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s your daughter-inw. I hope you can change the way you address her.¡± ¡°Daughter-inw?¡± Madam Mo was angered by his attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll never acknowledge her. She¡¯s dreaming if she wants to be the Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw. Does she think she can rest easy after marrying into the Mo family? ¡°Let me tell you, I won¡¯t admit her identity. If you have the capability, then don¡¯t acknowledge anyone for her. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t give birth to you!¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. Madam Mo looked at him defiantly. Shen Rou sneered as she watched the mother and son exchange blows. She couldn¡¯t wait for Madam Mo and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship to worsen. That way Madam Mo would hate Qiao Mianmian more and more. The more Madam Mo detested Qiao Mianmian, the more she liked her and wanted her to marry Mo Yesi. With Madam Mo¡¯s help, there was still a chance. As the conflict between Mo Yesi and Madam Mo intensified, Qiao Mianmian woke up in the lounge. She heard everything Madam Mo and Mo Yesi said. Including what Shen Rou said. When she heard Madam Mo say that she would never acknowledge her as her daughter-inw, she couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt even though she knew that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her. No matter how strong her heart was and how nonchnt she appeared to be, it was impossible for her to not be bothered by it. But Mo Yesi¡¯s firm defense warmed her heart. He wasn¡¯t biased just because Madam Mo was his mother. He didn¡¯t want her to feel aggrieved. This touched her. Chapter 993 - She Really Likes Him So Much

Chapter 993: She Really Likes Him So Much

If it wasn¡¯t for Madam Mo and Shen Rou, she would¡¯ve rushed out to hug and kiss him. How could her husband be so good? She really, really liked him. At this moment, she was d that she chose to marry him. If she missed such a man, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life. Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and saw Madam Mo¡¯s increasingly awful expression. She thought for a while and sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message: [Hubby, I heard Mom¡¯s voice just now. Is she here? Bring the clothes in quickly. Mom¡¯s here, I have to go out and meet her.] Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, and the reverse was also true. She could have continued to pretend to be asleep and never go out to see Madam Mo. She didn¡¯t want to see Madam Mo. But after some thought, she decided to go out and greet her. No matter what, Madam Mo was Mo Yesi¡¯s biological mother. Even if she couldn¡¯t like her now, she couldn¡¯t lose basic respect. No matter how Madam Mo treated her. As a daughter-inw, she just had to do her job well. At least, she had to have a clear conscience. She didn¡¯t want to force things anymore. The only person she cared about now was Mo Yesi. As long as he was by her side. She didn¡¯t care about anyone else. Outside the lounge. Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone rang. He saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message and picked up the bag of clothes on the table. Without greeting Madam Mo and Shen Rou, he turned and walked into the lounge. Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. Her chest heaved up and down. ¡°Aunt Mo, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip gently. ¡°Brother Ah Si isn¡¯t targeting you. He just... doesn¡¯t want to see me. I-I think I¡¯d better go.¡± She blinked and said with slightly reddened eyes, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee. I don¡¯t want you and Brother Ah Si to be so unhappy because of me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about.¡± The angrier Madam Mo was with Mo Yesi, the more she felt that Shen Rou was sensible. At this moment, she only hated Shen Rou for not being her daughter. If only she had such a sensible and caring daughter. She wouldn¡¯t be so angry. ¡°Rourou, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Madam Mo looked at the tightly shut door of the lounge and gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that vixen. She caused so much trouble the moment she married into the Mo family. ¡°Why are you leaving? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Even if she¡¯s married to Ah Si, she¡¯s nothing. I have to wait for that vixen toe out today. I want to see what she dares to do to me.¡± Shen Rou saw the hatred and dissatisfaction in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes, and a hint of satisfaction shed past her eyes. ... In the lounge. Qiao Mianmian changed her clothes and went to the washroom to tidy herself up. After making sure that her appearance was alright, she followed Mo Yesi out. Mo Yesi stopped at the door and looked at her hesitantly. ¡°You really want to go out? If you don¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Hubby, I know that Mom is here, but I¡¯m still hiding inside and not going out to see her. This isn¡¯t good. She¡¯s your Mom, and she¡¯s my Mom now. I have to respect her. And with you with me, I know you¡¯ll definitely protect me, right?¡± Chapter 994 - No One Can Bully You

Chapter 994: No One Can Bully You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man deepened his eyes and lowered his voice. ¡°Call me that again.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked, ¡°What should I call you again?¡± It was her first time being so proactive in such matters because of his outstanding performance. Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and squeezed it. ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked again and smiled sweetly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you that just now?¡± ¡°Mm, I haven¡¯t heard enough. Call me again.¡± The man¡¯s request wasn¡¯t overboard. Qiao Mianmian felt her heart warm up as she thought about how he¡¯d protected her in front of Madam Mo. She looked at him gently and said, ¡°Hubby.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He looked down with burning eyes. Qiao Mianmian was too familiar with that look. She was afraid that he would do something irrational. Madam Mo and Shen Rou were still outside. She didn¡¯t want them to think that she was still restless in the middle of the day and still wanted to cling onto Mo Yesi. ¡°Mom is still outside!¡± Qiao Mianmian patted the man¡¯s arm and warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her deeply for a while and took a deep breath to calm his breathing. He still hadn¡¯t let go of her waist. When he spoke again, his voice wasn¡¯t as hoarse as before. ¡°I know, Baby. Of course, I¡¯ll protect you. Besides me, no one can bully you. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be unhappy. I want to be as perfect as possible and satisfy everyone. But there are a lot of things that I can¡¯t control. Mom still has misunderstandings about you, and I can¡¯t change her mind right now. I might make you feel aggrieved.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded in understanding. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I know. I¡¯m not a renminbi, I can¡¯t make everyone like me. Actually, with you and Grandma pampering me, I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡± Although she said this, Mo Yesi still looked a little apologetic. ¡°No matter what, I still made you feel aggrieved.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel aggrieved at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to hug him. ¡°My husband treats me so well and gives me so much happiness. He makes me so happy every day. How could I feel aggrieved? ¡°I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m very satisfied with my life now. ¡°Mo Yesi, you gave me all of this.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well, I won¡¯t allow you to me yourself.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the petite girl in his arms, and his heart softened. His gaze softened as he patted her head affectionately. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t me myself, then. I¡¯ll try my best to do better and give my wife more happiness.¡± ... They walked out of the lounge hand in hand. Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened when she saw the intimate scene. Madam Mo¡¯s expression turned even colder when she saw Qiao Mianmian. The moment Qiao Mianmian walked out, she saw two cold faces... Chapter 995 - Eh, Miss Shen Is Here Too?

Chapter 995: Eh, Miss Shen Is Here Too?

She pretended not to know anything and took the initiative to greet Madam Mo. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep just now and didn¡¯te out to wee you. Eh, Miss Shen is here too?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Shen Rou and pretended to be shocked. ¡°Hubby, you only told me that Mom was here, you didn¡¯t tell me that Miss Shen was here too. Did Miss Shene with Mom?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t tell her that Shen Rou was here too. But Qiao Mianmian knew. She heard Madam Mo and Shen Rou talking outside. She said it on purpose to spite Shen Rou. She knew what Shen Rou cared about the most, so she knew how to upset her. When she called Mo Yesi ¡°Hubby¡±, Shen Rou¡¯s expression was already awful. By the time she finished speaking, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with gloom. Qiao Mianmian looked at her gloomy expression and smiled. ¡°Mom, Miss Shen, quickly sit down. Oh right, what would you like to drink? Has the secretary prepared it?¡± She talked to Madam Mo and Shen Rou like she was the mistress of the house. Madam Mo¡¯s and Shen Rou¡¯s expressions darkened. Madam Mo was slightly better, but Shen Rou¡¯s expression was already awful. Qiao Mianmian was mainly targeting her. Those words were mainly meant for her. Shen Rou wasn¡¯t stupid, she could tell. But with Madam Mo and Mo Yesi around, she could only suppress her anger and pretend not to know anything. Even so, when she saw Qiao Mianmian holding Mo Yesi so intimately and calling him ¡°Hubby¡±, Shen Rou almost went crazy with jealousy. She couldn¡¯t ept the way Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian. He was so focused and loving... It was as if he only had eyes for Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d never seen such a focused and affectionate gaze from him even in her dreams. If... he was willing to look at her the same way, she would probably think that she was the happiest person in the world. She¡¯d been by his side for over 20 years. But he gave all his love to another woman. She was indignant. If liking him meant that she was destined to end up like this, then what had she done for the past 20 years? He wasn¡¯t even touched. The more Shen Rou thought about it, the sadder she felt. She tried to hold it in, but she couldn¡¯t. She said sourly, ¡°Miss Qiao, you don¡¯t have to bother us. How could the secretary dare to neglect Aunt Mo when she¡¯s in her son¡¯spany? Why would she need Miss Qiao to worry about this? ¡°But Miss Qiao said that you were asleep, so you didn¡¯t know we were here. I think it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s already past lunch break, why would Miss Qiao be sleeping at this time?¡± Shen Rou sounded normal on the surface. But anyone more attentive could tell that there was anotheryer to her words. Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Rourou is right. Ah Si is my son. I¡¯m here at my son¡¯spany, and there are plenty of people to entertain me. There are no outsiders here, so why are you being so polite? It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still sleeping. Why did you sleep when Rourou and I came?¡± Chapter 996 - You Can Do Anything With Me

Chapter 996: You Can Do Anything With Me

¡°Only you know if you¡¯re sleeping or not.¡± Madam Mo hadn¡¯t thought so much. But after hearing what Shen Rou said, she was instantly unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. She felt that Qiao Mianmian did it on purpose. Knowing that she was here, she hid inside on purpose. She was getting increasingly dissatisfied with how arrogant and disrespectful her daughter-inw was. She knew that nothing good woulde from a small family. It was either a good match or a bad match. If her daughter-inw was Rourou, she wouldn¡¯t be so dissatisfied. The outstanding son she¡¯d raised was taken away by this woman. How hateful. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Mom, you...¡± ¡°Mom, I was really sleeping.¡± Qiao Mianmian grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm tightly and looked up at him with a ¡°don¡¯t be impatient¡± look. She then smiled and said to Madam Mo, ¡°I was waiting for Ah Si to have dinner together. He can¡¯t apany me when he¡¯s busy with work, and I didn¡¯t want to affect him. So, I went in for a nap. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know you were here. I only found out when he woke me up. ¡°If I made Mom ufortable, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Madam Mo opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°What are you apologizing for, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What¡¯s wrong with this time, why can¡¯t we sleep? Who made the rule about when we have to sleep? ¡°You¡¯re the Lady Boss of the Mo Corporation. Even if you find someone to y mahjong in the office, no one would dare to say anything about you, let alone sleep in your ownpany.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face went pale. Mo Yesi¡¯s words were directed at her. This was a p to her face. It was bad enough that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to give her face, but to be so disrespectful in front of Qiao Mianmian, Shen Rou¡¯s face turned pale. Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with her husband¡¯s strong support. She said cooperatively, ¡°Can I really get someone to share a table in your office?¡± Mo Yesi lowered his head and didn¡¯t care about what Madam Mo and Shen Rou thought. ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯ve said it before, you can do whatever you want with me.¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice. Thank you for being so nice to me. I¡¯m really happy and satisfied to be your wife.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Madam Mo and Shen Rou¡¯s dark expressions and felt that she could work harder to make them feel even worse. She understood it, anyway. Madam Mo¡¯s hatred for her was already ingrained. No matter what she said or did, this wouldn¡¯t change. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to try to get on his good side. All she had to do was to do what was on the surface. This was also to make things difficult for Mo Yesi. No matter how much she disliked Madam Mo, she was still Mo Yesi¡¯s biological mother. This rtionship would never change. She couldn¡¯t possibly let Mo Yesi abandon his own mother for her. Mo Yesi had already seen through her intentions, but he didn¡¯t expose her. His handsome face was full of indulgence as he stroked her head cooperatively. ¡°I¡¯m very happy and satisfied to be able to marry you and be your husband.¡± Chapter 997 - She Looked Like She Could Faint Anytime

Chapter 997: She Looked Like She Could Faint Anytime

The two of them unted their love. Madam Mo and Shen Rou were practically invisible. One of them was gray and the other was pale. They looked at Qiao Mianmian as if they wanted to poke a hole in her. Madam Mo clenched her teeth. This little vixen was so shameless. And she was flirting with her son right in front of her. Who knew what it would be like in private. Madam Mo suddenly thought of Wei Zheng buying clothes. Wei Zheng said that the coffee spilled on her and stained her clothes, so he had to get another set. But... Madam Mo had believed Wei Zheng¡¯s words at first, but now she was suspicious. This woman was behaving so improperly in front of her. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t a good person. It wasn¡¯t strange for such a woman to do something out of line. She said that the coffee spilled all over her body... Madam Mo was so angry that her hands were shaking. How could there be such a shameless woman! It was bad enough that her background wasn¡¯t good, but she was so slutty deep down. How could such a vixen be worthy of her son! At this point, Madam Mo had made up her mind. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian stay in the Mo family. A family like the Mos would be a joke if they had such a daughter-inw. In the future, the Mo family would be theughing stock of the upper-ss society. She¡¯d been in the limelight for so many years, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose this face! Hence, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian stay in the Mo family. She couldn¡¯t just watch as the Mo family became a joke. ¡°Ah Si, you can be lovey-dovey with your wife anytime. Now, I have something to say to you. Tell her to leave for a while.¡± Madam Mo only told Qiao Mianmian, not Shen Rou. Even though she was his biological mother, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give her any face and said directly, ¡°Mianmian isn¡¯t an outsider, what¡¯s there to avoid? Mom, just say it directly. There¡¯s no need to mind her.¡± Seeing how protective he was of Qiao Mianmian, Madam Mo got even angrier. ¡°Since I asked her to leave, it¡¯s not convenient to say it in front of her. Why? You feel bad just asking her to leave for a while? Am I a vicious witch? Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll do something to her¡± ¡°You don¡¯t take anything I say seriously anymore! ¡°Mo Yesi, do you still respect me as your mother? Do you think that you can abandon your mother after marrying her?¡± Madam Mo got angrier as she spoke. She didn¡¯t have her usual elegant and noble image. She seemed more down-to-earth now. There was a faint smell of smoke in the air. Qiao Mianmian saw that Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was heaving and her face was pale. She looked as if she would faint at any moment. She couldn¡¯t help but worry that Madam Mo would really faint from anger. If Madam Mo really fainted, even if it wasn¡¯t their fault, they would bebeled as unfilial. She thought for a while and decided to take a step back. ¡°Ah Si, I think I¡¯ll excuse myself for a while. I want to go out for a breather too. You can have a good chat with Mom.¡± Chapter 998 - Are They Trying to Make Trouble?

Chapter 998: Are They Trying to Make Trouble?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was nothing to Qiao Mianmian. She wasn¡¯t angry. No matter what Madam Mo said to Mo Yesi, she would find out eventually. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to stay with Madam Mo and Shen Rou. ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± Mo Yesi frowned at her, thinking that she was angry. ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what he was thinking and didn¡¯t care what Madam Mo and Shen Rou thought of her. After hesitating for a few seconds, she tiptoed and kissed Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t think too much. As expected, her kiss was very effective. The man rxed and looked down at her for a few seconds. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t angry, he sighed in relief and patted her head. ¡°Alright, then you can go out for a walk. Do you have money with you? Do you want me to...¡± ¡°No need, no need. I have enough money on me. When I don¡¯t have enough, I¡¯ll get it from you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi said affectionately, ¡°Tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡± The two of them showed off their affection for each other. Shen Rou clenched her teeth and dug her nails into her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Madam Mo didn¡¯t look happy at all. The more Qiao Mianmian acted like she was in love with Mo Yesi, the angrier she got. She had already decided that Qiao Mianmian was a shameless woman. Hence, even if Qiao Mianmian was just being lovey-dovey with her husband, she would feel that she was deliberately seducing her son. It was a vixen¡¯s behavior. ... After Qiao Mianmian left. Mo Yesi returned to his desk and sat down. He looked at Madam Mo coldly and said, ¡°You can talk now. What exactly is it that you need to say that my wife needs to leave?¡± ¡°Aunt Mo, I¡¯ll leave too.¡± Shen Rou, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said sensibly, ¡°You two have a good talk. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t say it in front of Shen Rou, so she nodded. ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian came out of the washroom and saw Shen Rou standing outside. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, let¡¯s talk.¡± Shen Rou looked at her coldly. ¡°There are some things I think we need to rify.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her and smiled. ¡°Miss Shen, were you waiting for me outside?¡± Shen Rou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Shen Rou was getting impatient. ¡°I said we should find a ce to talk. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that they needed to have a good talk. She nodded and said, ¡°I want to have a good talk with you too.¡± The Mo Corporation had a cafe. They took the elevator to the cafe downstairs. Some employees were drinking afternoon tea there. Some of them knew Qiao Mianmian and Shen Rou. When they saw them walk into the cafe, they all turned to look at them. Wow. The President¡¯s current girlfriend and childhood sweetheart were actually in the same frame. Was he trying to cause trouble? They heard that the childhood friend came with Madam Mo. Was he showing off his girlfriend? Once a woman¡¯s gossiping spirit was ignited, she couldn¡¯t stop. After Qiao Mianmian and Shen Rou sat down, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush and immediately said, ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯d better get straight to the point.¡± Chapter 999 - I Advise You to Be Smart

Chapter 999: I Advise You to Be Smart

¡°I wonder what you want to talk to me about.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Rou looked at her mockingly. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you feigning ignorance? You know what I want to talk to you about. I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, so I¡¯ll be frank. ¡°To tell you the truth, Aunt Mo came here today to persuade Ah Si to leave you. I believe you know very well that Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t like you. You married into the Mo family behind her back. If Ah Si hadn¡¯t secretly gotten a marriage certificate with you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry into the family. ¡°You should know this very well.¡± Shen Rou despised Qiao Mianmian from the bottom of her heart. In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian came from a humble background and wasn¡¯t worthy of her attention. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yesi, someone like Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t even have the right to talk to her. And from the moment she was born, she was a nobledy. Hence, she always felt superior to Qiao Mianmian. She always seemed high and mighty. Even when she spoke, it was with an air of superiority. ¡°So.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She smiled and said casually, ¡°What exactly is Miss Shen trying to say?¡± Shen Rou sneered when she saw that Qiao Mianmian was still feigning ignorance. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You know that Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t like you, and Ah Si married you only because you have a certain effect on his misogyny. Why are you still clinging to him shamelessly? ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t bear to let go of your position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family? ¡°But you have to be clear about one thing. Your position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family isn¡¯t secure just because you¡¯re married to Ah Si. Aunt Mo is Ah Si¡¯s biological mother, after all. Even if they have some friction, it¡¯s only temporary. Ah Si treats you well now, but that¡¯s because you¡¯ve only been together for a while. He¡¯s still fresh to you, and you¡¯re still useful to him. ¡°Before that, he won¡¯t consider divorcing you. ¡°But what about the future?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were full of malice. ¡°When you two are together for a long time, will he still find you fresh? When his illness is cured, will you still have any value to him? ¡°When that happens, he won¡¯t hesitate to kick you out.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem to take her words seriously. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about what Miss Shen wants to say to me.¡± Shen Rou felt that Qiao Mianmian was feigning ignorance. She knew what she was trying to say, but she pretended not to. She clenched her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°If you¡¯re smart and leave him now, you¡¯ll get a lot ofpensation. Otherwise, when he gets tired of you, you might not get a single cent. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I advise you to be smarter. Thepensation you¡¯ll receive now is enough tost you for the rest of your life. If you insist on staying in the Mo family, nothing good wille of it.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Chapter 1000 - No One in the Mo Family Will Admit Your Status

Chapter 1000: No One in the Mo Family Will Admit Your Status

Shen Rou asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled again. ¡°It sounds like Miss Shen is doing this for my own good. I¡¯m really touched that you¡¯re so thoughtful towards me.¡± Shen Rou said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I hope you can be more realistic. If Aunt Mo doesn¡¯t agree with you and Ah Si being together, do you think you can still be happy together? Aunt Mo is still Ah Si¡¯s biological mother. He can¡¯t possibly abandon his own mother for you.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended to be enlightened. ¡°Miss Shen is here to persuade me to divorce Mo Yesi. Am I right?¡± Shen Rou was furious. ¡°If you know your ce, you should know what¡¯s best for you.¡± The waiter from the cafe came over with the coffee they¡¯d ordered. Qiao Mianmian took her cup and slowly took a sip. Then, she looked up at Shen Rou and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with Miss Shen too. Although you¡¯ve put in so much effort for my sake, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡± Qiao Mianmian took another sip of her coffee and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t intend to divorce my husband. I don¡¯t have that intention now, and I won¡¯t have it in the future. Miss Shen, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you really think that you can remain as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family just because you¡¯re clinging onto him?¡± Shen Rou was furious at her for being so insensible. ¡°That¡¯s between me and my husband. This has nothing to do with Miss Shen, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone was still calm, but there was a hint of coldness to it. ¡°It¡¯s not good for Miss Shen to be so worried about other people¡¯s family matters. ¡°Although the Shen and Mo families are long-time friends, and you and my husband have been friends since you were young, Miss Shen is still an outsider, after all. Aren¡¯t you going a little overboard by keeping an eye on other people¡¯s family matters and interfering in the marriage of a friend and his wife? ¡°Miss Shen, you should know that when ites to matters between husband and wife, besides settling it on your own, even the interference of family members is unnecessary. Moreover, Miss Shen, you¡¯re not even considered family.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone was cold when she spoke thest sentence. She felt that Shen Rou didn¡¯t know what was going on. Could it be that she¡¯d been too gentle to her the previous two times, so she felt like she was a pushover? Did she think she was a cat? ¡°So what.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing to admit it or not, an outsider like me has a higher status in the Mo family than you do. Aunt Mo¡¯s daughter-inw is still me. So what if you¡¯re married to Ah Si? Besides Ah Si, no one in the Mo family will acknowledge your status.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, your background and career are tarnishing the Mo family¡¯s reputation. If people find out that Ah Si married a woman like you, do you know that he and the entire Mo family will beughed at? ¡°A wife like you is simply not presentable.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh again. ¡°I¡¯m so unpresentable, so you¡¯re shamelessly eyeing my husband and trying to ruin our rtionship? Miss Shen, even if I¡¯m unpresentable, at least my values are right. I know I can¡¯t covet a married man.¡± Chapter 1001 - Qiao Mianmian, Don’t Be Too Greedy

Chapter 1001: Qiao Mianmian, Don¡¯t Be Too Greedy

¡°No matter how much you like him, he¡¯s already married. You should know when to let go, right? ¡°Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Instead, you found someone else¡¯s wife and arrogantly urged her to get a divorce. I don¡¯t think the word shameless is enough to express you.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what did you say?¡± Shen Rou mmed her hand on the table. Themotion attracted the attention of the employees around. She realized that someone was looking at her and took a deep breath to suppress her anger. But her eyes were still filled with it. She gritted her teeth and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°You¡¯re the shameless one. I¡¯ve known Ah Si for more than 20 years. Who are you to say that I¡¯m stepping between the two of you? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been the one getting married to Ah Si. You¡¯re the shameless one who stepped in between us and snatched the man I like. If you hadn¡¯t tricked Ah Si into secretly getting a marriage certificate with you, do you think you could have sessfully married into the Mo family? ¡°You married him in such a despicable way, and you still have the cheek to call yourself Mrs. Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny andughed. ¡°Disrespectful way? Mo Yesi and I registered our marriage openly, how did it be despicable? I didn¡¯t kidnap him to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was the one who couldn¡¯t wait to get our marriage certificate. ¡°I can only me him for liking me too much. ¡°As for my identity as Mrs. Mo...¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as she saw Shen Rou¡¯s dark expression. ¡°My identity has been officially verified. It¡¯s legal and reasonable. Miss Shen, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what must I do for you to leave Ah Si?¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists. ¡°How much do you want? Is 100 million enough? This amount is enough for you to live a good life. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to divorce Ah Si, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± To Shen Rou, this sum of money was already an astronomical figure. Although actors were very profitable now, newbies like Qiao Mianmian with no fame couldn¡¯t even get high sries. A hundred million yuan was a huge sum to her. Shen Rou felt that she had already offered her a lot. If Qiao Mianmian was sensible, she would take this sum of money and divorce Mo Yesi as soon as possible. ¡°Miss Shen, did you know?¡± Qiao Mianmian stirred the milk in her coffee with a spoon and slowly drank it. After a while, she slowly looked up and smiled at Shen Rou. Shen Rou said coldly, ¡°What are you trying to say? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with 100 million? Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Qiao Mianmian burst outughing. Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled for a while before looking at her seriously. ¡°It seems like Miss Shen doesn¡¯t know that your Aunt Mo has already looked for me and talked to me about the same thing.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shen Rou looked at her in shock. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Shen Rou really didn¡¯t know about this. She thought that Madam Mo had already told her about it. After all, they were as close as mother and daughter. ¡°You asked me what I have to do to leave Mo Yesi, and I¡¯ve already told Madam Mo about my conditions. Madam Mo hasn¡¯t replied to me clearly yet. If Miss Shen wants me to divorce Mo Yesi so badly, you can persuade Madam Mo.¡± Chapter 1002 - Girls Should Be Cute

Chapter 1002: Girls Should Be Cute

¡°I¡¯ve already stated my condition. Miss Shen, you¡¯d better go and talk to Madam Mo. As long as she¡¯s willing to agree to my request, I can fulfill it anytime. If Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re a guest. Treat today¡¯s coffee as my treat.¡± Just then, a waitress walked past their table. Qiao Mianmian called the waitress over. The waitress knew who she was and asked politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, what can I do for you?¡± Miss Qiao was Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Chairman Mo¡¯s first girlfriend in over 20 years. Whether she could marry into the Mo family or not. Just based on her unique personality, they couldn¡¯t afford to neglect her. Moreover, she might even be lucky enough to marry into a rich family. Although the story of Cindere was just a fairy tale, it wasn¡¯t impossible in real life. Hence, it was necessary to be polite. Qiao Mianmian picked up her cup and finished thest mouthful of coffee. She put it down and said, ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s expenses at the Mo Corporation are free today. Go to the counter and say that. Don¡¯t let Miss Shen spend too much.¡± The waitress was stunned. He looked at Shen Rou¡¯s dark expression and hesitated for a few seconds before replying respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to the counter immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up her bag. She looked at Shen Rou¡¯s dark expression and smiled. ¡°Miss Shen, I hope you can consider my suggestion seriously. I¡¯ve already made my condition clear. If you don¡¯t think you can do it, don¡¯t look for me anymore. ¡°I only have one condition. Whether it¡¯s now or in the future, it won¡¯t change. ¡°Oh right, the desserts here are pretty good. I suggest that Miss Shen give them a try. You¡¯ll feel better if you eat more desserts. You¡¯ll also be cute when you¡¯re in a good mood. Girls should be cute.¡± The waitress was shocked by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words. He even stole a few nces at her. Looking at Shen Rou¡¯s expression, she felt that her face was a little distorted. She didn¡¯t seem like a woman now. Her expression was scary. Qiao Mianmian smiled and left. She¡¯d only taken a few steps when she heard a ¡°Bam!¡± and the waitress¡¯s panicked voice. ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. The cup of coffee in front of Shen Rou had fallen to the ground. The cup shattered, spilling coffee all over the floor. ... Not long after Qiao Mianmian left the cafe, Shen Rou also got up and left. The two of them entered and left one after another. And when they left, one was smiling, while the other¡¯s expression was dark. It made people wonder what they¡¯d been talking about. When Shen Rou left, the waitress immediately joined the girls and they started gossiping excitedly. ¡°Wow, don¡¯t you guys think that Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend... look like an obedient and gentle fairy?¡± Chapter 1003 - Qiao Mianmian Won

Chapter 1003: Qiao Mianmian Won

The other waitresses nodded. ¡°Yes, why? Did you hear what they were talking about when you served them? Miss Shen looked awful when she left. Did they fight?¡± ¡°I thought that Miss Qiao would be at a disadvantage. After all, she looks weak. But who knew that she actually had the upper hand. Miss Shen was so angry that she almost vomited blood.¡± ¡°Really? She¡¯s that good?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s not as weak as she looks. I think Miss Qiao is rather impressive. It¡¯s not easy to make her lose out. Think about it, Chairman Mo has all sorts of beauties around him. Even if she¡¯s beautiful, Chairman Mo doesn¡¯tck beauties. ¡°So, the woman that Chairman Mo likes must be intelligent and beautiful. I think Miss Qiao might really marry into the Mo family and be the Young Madam.¡± The waitress told her colleagues what she¡¯d heard. The others were shocked as well. Qiao Mianmian gave them the impression that she was an obedient and weak girl who needed protection. Shen Rou looked more domineering and difficult to deal with. Moreover, she was the Young Lady of the Shen family. Just this background alone was enough to defeat countless women. If Chairman Mo was said to be favored by the heavens, then Shen Rou was the chosen one. In front of Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian was like a gentlembpared to a beautiful swan. Hence, the moment Shen Rou and Qiao Mianmian entered the cafe, everyone felt that Shen Rou would definitely win the discussion. There was no doubt about it. But in the end, Qiao Mianmian won. This was too surprising. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Miss Qiao to be so domineering.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not domineering. I think her personality is pretty good. She isn¡¯t a pushover.¡± ¡°I think this personality is pretty good too. Anyway, with Chairman Mo backing her up, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Miss Shen. But, everyone says that Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo, do you think it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard for a woman to resist Chairman Mo¡¯s charm. Most rich second-generation heirs are rich yboys, unlike Chairman Mo, who is handsome,es from a good family, and doesn¡¯t have a messy private life. There aren¡¯t many men in the world who can be so chaste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Chairman Mo flies to F City every day to visit Miss Qiao. He doesn¡¯t even feel tired running around every day. It seems like he really likes Miss Qiao. Sigh, it¡¯s hard to find a good man like Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Since Miss Shen likes Chairman Mo too, wouldn¡¯t she feel indignant now that she knows that Chairman Mo has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°She must be indignant. Didn¡¯t shee with Madam Mo today to show off? But I don¡¯t think Chairman Mo is a mommy¡¯s boy. Even if Miss Shen has Madam Mo¡¯s help, it¡¯s useless as long as Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t you think Miss Shen is more suitable for Chairman Mo?¡± Chapter 1004 - An Urgent Thing

Chapter 1004: An Urgent Thing

¡°The two of them grew up together, and their families are good friends. If they can get married, then the Shen and Mo families will have to work together.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao isn¡¯t a good match for Chairman Mo in all other aspects besides her looks. Moreover, she¡¯s an actress. Wealthy families look down on people in the entertainment industry the most. I think they¡¯ll break up sooner orter.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian received a call from Jiang Luoli the moment she left the cafe. Jiang Luoli said that she had something urgent to tell her. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided to meet her at a dessert shop close by. She took a taxi to the dessert shop and sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. She told him that she would returnter. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply to her immediately. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t wait for his reply and locked her cell phone. She walked into the dessert shop with a mask on. The moment she entered, she saw Jiang Luoli inside. Jiang Luoli¡¯s looks were outstanding. She was one of the most beautiful girls in the Film Academy. When she saw Jiang Luoli, Jiang Luoli saw her too and waved at her. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat down after ordering something. As she sat down, Jiang Luoli looked around. ¡°Baby, are there reporters following you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that popr.¡± Artists worthy of being followed by reporters were at least well-known. Jiang Luoli pouted. ¡°You¡¯ve been on Weibo¡¯s hot searches for the whole day. Aren¡¯t you popr enough? When I opened Weibo today, it was all about you. Even A-list celebrities might not be as popr as you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want such poprity.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked helpless. ¡°I¡¯m about to be scolded to death by those fans. Do you know how many private messages I received today? Do you know how much they scolded me? ¡°No wonder some female artistes left the industry after being scolded by the fans. I almost shut down today.¡± ¡°You shut off your private messages andments.¡± Jiang Luoli looked angry as well. ¡°I saw some of thosements. I didn¡¯t expect the fans to be so filthy in their teens. ¡°I even used an alias to fight with them. But their numbers are too huge, I can¡¯t do it alone. Even someone as mentally strong as I almost went into autism from their insults. ¡°The fans of male celebrities are too scary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°No wonder Sister Xie told me not to provoke Tu Yilei. I really don¡¯t know what those female artistes trying to ride on his poprity are thinking. Aren¡¯t they afraid that his fans will tear them apart?¡± She was afraid now. Jiang Luoli snorted. ¡°They¡¯re not afraid. This is the effect they want. The more the fans fight, the more popr they¡¯ll be. This is much faster than them bing popr through their own work.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She recalled the first time she was involved in a scandal with Tu Yilei and the number of fans that rose rapidly. She didn¡¯t know what to say. It was true that for some artistes, it didn¡¯t matter if they were really good or not, as long as they were popr. In any case, she would rather stay away from this method of poprity. Chapter 1005 - Jealous

Chapter 1005: Jealous

She wasn¡¯t that mentally strong. ¡°Oh right, Mianmian. Can I ask you a question?¡± Jiang Luoli bit the straw and hesitated for a few seconds. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and asked softly, ¡°I saw the scandal between you and the Young Master of the Gong family. Everyone said that he was the one who got someone to remove your trending topics. Is that true?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian was Gong Zeli¡¯s mistress. Her Baby was already married to an outstanding man like Prince Charming. She couldn¡¯t possibly be involved with other men. Even though the young master of the Gong family was very eligible. But the male idol wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°What has this got to do with Gong Zeli?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? You have a new trending topic. Ahem... it says you¡¯re Young Master Gong¡¯s lover and that he helped you settle everything today.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. Who said I was his lover? Even if I wanted to find someone to keep me, I wouldn¡¯t look for him!¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°So, Prince Charming helped you settle it?¡± Jiang Luoli had always been curious about Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. She knew that Prince Charming wasn¡¯t simple, but Qiao Mianmian still hadn¡¯t told her about it. Jiang Luoli felt that since it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to say it, it must be awkward. Hence, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Everything was done by him, it has nothing to do with Gong Zeli. I don¡¯t know why there are so many scandals.¡± She wondered if Mo Yesi had seen the scandal between her and Gong Zeli. If he had already seen it... He was probably going to get jealous again. ¡°Mianmian, Prince Charming... what exactly does he do?¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity. ¡°Of course, if you find it inconvenient to say it, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that inconvenient.¡± Qiao Mianmian decided not to hide it from Jiang Luoli anymore. She used to worry too much because she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able tost long with Mo Yesi. Hence, she didn¡¯t want Jiang Luoli to know his true identity. But now that she¡¯d made up her mind to spend the rest of her life with Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t have so many concerns anymore. Jiang Luoli was her best friend. She didn¡¯t have to worry too much in front of her. After thinking it through, she said under Jiang Luoli¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°You know his surname is Mo, right? He¡¯s the new President of the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Luoli spat out the water she was drinking. It was a good thing she stopped herself in time. Otherwise, Qiao Mianmian would have been scolded by her. ¡°Baby, you... cough cough...¡± Jiang Luoli started coughing violently as if she had choked. ¡°Baby, is what you said true?¡± She stopped coughing after a while. She looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, really.¡± Chapter 1006 - What… Does He Look Like?

Chapter 1006: What... Does He Look Like?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes widened further. ¡°Your husband, my Prince Charming... is actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?!¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that she was shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. ¡°Luo Luo, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. It¡¯s just that my rtionship with him... wasn¡¯t very certain, so I didn¡¯t want to tell you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already married, and you¡¯re still not sure of your rtionship?¡± Jiang Luoli red at her. ¡°Baby, can I know why you and Prince Charming got married so suddenly? You definitely didn¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight, so he fell in love with you at first sight? No, that¡¯s not right. With your personality, even if he really liked you, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry him so quickly.¡± Back then, Qiao Mianmian had just broken up with Su Ze. She couldn¡¯t fall in love with another man so quickly and marry him. ¡°I did marry him because of some special reasons.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while more and told Jiang Luoli about why she married Mo Yesi so suddenly. She had intended to tell her about this. Jiang Luoli was shocked for a while. ¡°Misogyny? There¡¯s actually such a strange disease.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I found it strange when I first heard about it too. There¡¯s actually someone with such an illness.¡± ¡°But the weirdest thing is that he¡¯s not allergic to you.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while and sighed. ¡°It seems like you two are really destined to be together. Because of Chen Chen¡¯s illness, you had no choice but to marry him. You¡¯re the only woman he doesn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to, so he married you. ¡°Sometimes, fate is really wonderful.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. She then nodded and said, ¡°I also feel that fate is very strange. Actually, I only married him for Chen Chen in the beginning. I thought that we would get a divorce soon, and I was prepared to get a divorce on the day of our marriage.¡± Back then, she never expected Mo Yesi and her to end up like this. How would she know that she¡¯d like him so much? ¡°But Prince Charming treats you so well, you can¡¯t possibly have a heart of stone. You two got along better and better after your marriage, and you slowly fell for him. And now, you can¡¯t bear to leave him, right?¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± ¡°So, if the two of you live together, it¡¯s easy to develop feelings for each other over time, right?¡± Jiang Luoli looked down and stirred the ice in her ss with a straw. Qiao Mianmian recalled that she had something ¡°urgent¡± to tell her and asked, ¡°Luo Luo, you told me that you had something urgent to say. What exactly is it?¡± Jiang Luoli must be really anxious to get this done. Jiang Luoli suddenly recalled that she was the one who asked Qiao Mianmian out. She looked up at Qiao Mianmian with a frown and bit her lip. ¡°Baby, do you remember what I told you about me meeting that man?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Qiao Mianmian had been thinking about this all this while. She immediately asked, ¡°Did you meet him? What did you talk about? What... does he look like?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°I saw him. He¡¯s rather handsome, and we had a good talk. I even had dinner at his house. After dinner, he even sent me back to school.¡± Chapter 1007 - He Was So Domineering Deep Down

Chapter 1007: He Was So Domineering Deep Down

¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled by Jiang Luoli¡¯s frown. ¡°Then, why are you troubled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, really good.¡± Jiang Luoli still felt like it was all a dream. Until now, she still felt that it was unreal. After all, Mo Shixiu was an unattainable man to her. But now, this unattainable man had be real. She could see and feel it. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then, do you like him?¡± ¡°Like him?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I think so.¡± Which woman could resist his charm? Mo Shixiu¡¯s looks alone were enough to tempt her. ¡°What about him? Does he like you?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Jiang Luoli recalled her interactions with Mo Shixiu and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He probably... doesn¡¯t like me much.¡± That night was an ident. If it wasn¡¯t for the ident that night, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had any interactions with Mo Shixiu. They weren¡¯t on the same level. For a man like Mo Shixiu, the woman he liked should be from a prestigious family. Only a good-looking, rich, and talented woman could catch his eye. What was she? She was an ident in his life. ¡°Luo Luo, did you ask me out today because of that man?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and rubbed her temple. ¡°Baby, I want advice.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°After we met that night, he insisted that I make another request. He said that no matter what it is, as long as he can satisfy me, he will agree to it. ¡°When he sent me back, I didn¡¯t know why I was so stupid to ask him to be my boyfriend.¡± ¡°And... did he agree?¡± ¡°Sigh, he agreed.¡± Jiang Luoli let out a long sigh and said in frustration, ¡°I was just upset about this. I just said it casually, I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so quickly. ¡°And he took it for real. ¡°He said that he¡¯s busy with work and won¡¯t be in Yuncheng City often. Even if hees back in the future, he won¡¯t have much time to date me. So, he asked me to move over to his ce so that we can meet when hees back. ¡°This way, we can at least meet a few times a month.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli sighed. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to date him. Moreover, even if I did, we can¡¯t live together so soon. But he insisted that I move there. ¡°I thought he was easy to talk to at first, but now I realize how domineering he is. ¡°Did you know that he got someone to move things from my dormitory today? Why is he so domineering?¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. ¡°So, Luo Luo, who exactly is that man? Do I know him?¡± This time, it was Jiang Luoli who kept quiet. After about a minute, she said, ¡°You know him.¡± Chapter 1008 - She Hated That Feeling of Losing Herself

Chapter 1008: She Hated That Feeling of Losing Herself

¡°Someone I know? Who is it?¡± ¡°... Mo Shixiu, your husband¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Qiao Mianmian coughed violently. She coughed until her face was red and her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You said... who?¡± She must have heard wrongly. How could it be... Mo Shixiu? Jiang Luoli looked at her reaction and sighed. ¡°You think it¡¯s incredible too, right? Actually, I still find it unbelievable, as if I¡¯m dreaming. Do you know how I felt when I saw him? ¡°I thought I was hallucinating. ¡°He¡¯s Mo Shixiu. How could the person with me that night be... him? ¡°He told me that he went to his friend¡¯s party that night. In the end, he was set up by someone. Someone wanted to take a video of his private life so that his election would be affected. Someone had already arranged for another woman for him, but he identally met me. ¡°He also said that I did him a huge favor. Hence, he felt that 50 million wasn¡¯t enough. He hoped that I could make other requests.¡± She swore. That night, she really said those words in a moment of folly. She really wanted Mo Shixiu. If this man could be her boyfriend, she would smile even in her sleep. But even though she drooled over him, she knew very well what kind of condition she was in. It was alright to joke around, but she didn¡¯t dare to expect too much. The gap between them was the kind that could be seen from the start. No matter how much she coveted this man, she dared to go against him. She knew very well that a man like Mo Shixiu would definitely be addicted to it. An addiction that was hard to get rid of. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but she was afraid that she would fall. She dared to touch anything except her feelings. This was because once someone touched it and fell for it, they would no longer be themselves. She hated the feeling of losing herself. ¡°Baby, what do you think I should do?¡± Jiang Luoli had never been so annoyed before. ¡°I never thought of making him my boyfriend. We¡¯re from two different worlds, we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it for a while before asking seriously, ¡°Luo Luo, do you not want to be with him because you feel that you are not suited to each other? If we exclude his identity and he wants to date you, would you still feel the same way?¡± Jiang Luoli thought about it seriously for a while before replying, ¡°Baby, do you know that if he wasn¡¯t Mo Shixiu, even if he was just a rich second-generation heir, I think we could give it a try. ¡°But, he¡¯s Mo Shixiu. ¡°If he makes it to the elections this time, he¡¯ll be the President of Country A. Can you imagine how it feels to date a President? Anyway, I think it¡¯s pretty scary. ¡°I just feel that this man is too high ss and is from a different world from me. How can I be in love with a deity? I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°I roughly understand what you mean. Then, what does he think? Have you told him your thoughts?¡± Chapter 1009 - How Could Madam President Be a Person of the Entertainment Industry

Chapter 1009: How Could Madam President Be a Person of the Entertainment Industry

Qiao Mianmian quickly thought of Madam Mo when she found out that Mo Shixiu was her best friend¡¯s new boyfriend. Madam Mo wasn¡¯t happy with her, nor would she be happy with Jiang Luoli. The Jiang family wasn¡¯t prestigious. And Madam Mo wanted to find her son a rich youngdy. Jiang Luoli obviously didn¡¯t meet her requirements. Qiao Mianmian knew very well what kind of person Madam Mo was. She didn¡¯t want her best friend to suffer the same grievance. ¡°I said it.¡± Jiang Luoli looked like she had a headache. ¡°I said it all. Do you know how he replied to me?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°He said that as long as I¡¯m willing, we¡¯re from the same world. We¡¯ll only know if we¡¯repatible after we¡¯re together. He¡¯ll work hard to be the person that suits me so that I¡¯ll have more confidence in him.¡± ¡°So now... ¡°I told him I¡¯d think about it, but I haven¡¯t replied.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, if you¡¯re asking for my opinion, my suggestion is to reject him.¡± She was definitely happy to let her best friend be her sister-inw. But if her best friend¡¯s other half was Mo Shixiu... Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t imagine how angry Madam Mo would be. They would definitely think that she and Jiang Luoli had nned it all along and were targeting her sons. One had set her eyes on her younger brother and sessfully married into a rich family, and then got her best friend to seduce his brother. She wanted to grab the two most outstanding men in the Mo family. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care what Madam Mo thought of her. In any case, Madam Mo already didn¡¯t like her. Whether she thought that she was scheming or deliberate, she didn¡¯t care so much anymore. But she didn¡¯t want Madam Mo to think that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t a good person. Moreover, if Mo Shixiu could make it to the election, he would be the President of Country A. It was much harder to be Madam President than Madam CEO. Jiang Luoli was an outgoing girl who liked to y. Madam President¡¯s status would bring her a lot of restrictions. She knew Jiang Luoli well. Hence, she knew that such a life was definitely not what she liked. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm, I think so too. It¡¯s unrealistic between us. If things aren¡¯t going well, I don¡¯t want to sink into it and suffer. ¡°I¡¯d rather not start it at all.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re unrealistic, that¡¯s why I asked you to reject him. I just feel that after you¡¯re with him, he might not be able to give you the life you want. The chances of Mo Shixiu being chosen for this election are very high. If nothing goes wrong, he¡¯ll be the next president. ¡°He¡¯s so busy now. Once he bes the President, he¡¯ll have even less time. Also, do you think you can be the Madam President? Although I don¡¯t know him very well, I feel that he values his work very much. Love might not be too important to him. ¡°Inparison, I hope that you can find someone who can spend a lot of time with you and let you live the life you want. If you get together with Mo Shixiu, can you still act in the future?¡± How could Madam President be from the entertainment industry? How could Madam President be so casual and unconventional? Chapter 1010 - Its Not Easy to Enter a Wealthy Family

Chapter 1010: It¡¯s Not Easy to Enter a Wealthy Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Madam President, her words and actions would be restricted. Because the status of Madam President wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could hold. Perhaps some people would adapt to such a life and like it. But Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t such a person. Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a long time. She¡¯d just felt that the gap between her and Mo Shixiu was too huge and unrealistic. She hadn¡¯t considered what Qiao Mianmian had just said. But now, she suddenly realized that she really couldn¡¯t be with Mo Shixiu. It wasn¡¯t just because of the difference in their statuses. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words were very realistic. Mo Shixiu had a high chance of being the next president. Even if he didn¡¯t care about the difference in family status, even if they had a chance to make it to the end, would her future life be what she wanted? Madam President? How could she not know her own worth? Moreover, being Madam President meant that she would lose her original life and give up many things. Being a director and acting was her dream since young. Was she going to give up her dream for a man? No, impossible. She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who would give up everything for love. If she was with a man, it meant that she had to give up many things she liked. No matter how good that man was, she didn¡¯t want him anymore. She didn¡¯t want her love to be petty or tiring. Jiang Luoli finally made up her mind. She clenched her fists. ¡°I know what to say to him. Baby, you¡¯re right, we¡¯re not suitable for each other at all. He¡¯s indeed a man who values his work very much. His work is the center of his life. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the time or energy to date me. He only agreed because he felt that he owed me and wanted to make it up to me. ¡°But I don¡¯t need hispensation.¡± ¡°Mm. Luo Luo, if you be my sister-inw, I¡¯ll be extremely happy. But Mo Shixiu... really isn¡¯t suitable for you. Of course, I¡¯m just giving you advice. It¡¯s up to you how you choose. ¡°No matter what choice you make, I will support you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and looked down to hide the disappointment in her eyes. ¡°Although he¡¯s a good and attractive man, his life is precious and his love is even more expensive. If it¡¯s for freedom, both can be thrown away. ¡°Nothing is more important to me than a carefree life. ¡°Sigh, no matter how tempting it is, I can only give up. ¡°Baby, how are you doing in the Mo family? Are the people in the Mo family easy to get along with? Do they have as much scheming as in the television series? How is your mother-inw? Can you get along well with her?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to talk about Mo Shixiu anymore and changed the topic. She was still worried about Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding. It was said that it was hard to enter a rich family. The Mo family wasn¡¯t just any rich family. It was the richest family. True elite. Qiao Mianmian was an artiste in the entertainment industry. Jiang Luoli was really worried about her. She was afraid that she would be bullied by the rest of the Mo family. Although Prince Charming definitely doted on her Baby and she didn¡¯t have to worry about him treating her Baby badly, it was hard to say for the rest of the Mo family. Chapter 1011 - She Really Dotes on You

Chapter 1011: She Really Dotes on You

Especially Prince Charming¡¯s mother. It was said that inws weren¡¯t easy to get along with, but inws were even harder to get along with. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smile stiffened. Jiang Luoli immediately knew what was going on. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Prince Charming¡¯s mother isn¡¯t easy to get along with?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Jiang Luoli to know about her worries, so she lied. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to get along with, but it doesn¡¯t upset me. Moreover, Mo Yesi and I don¡¯t live with them. We only have time to have a meal and stay for a night. ¡°So, it¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt upset when she thought of Madam Mo, but she smiled when she thought of Old Madam. ¡°Old Madam is a nice person. She likes me a lot and treats me well. When I went to the Mo family for the first time, she gave me a gift.¡± ¡°Old Madam? Is she Prince Charming¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a nice person. I think of my grandma whenever I see her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about how generous the gift Old Madam gave you is. Can you reveal it to your best friend?¡± Jiang Luoli was a little relieved to hear that Old Madam Mo liked Qiao Mianmian. In a rich and powerful family, Old Madam¡¯s status was like that of a matriarch. She was really something. With Old Madam Mo liking her Baby, there was nothing to worry about. Even if Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her Baby, with Old Madam protecting her, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t dare to go overboard. Qiao Mianmian exined the gift that Old Madam gave her. Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so generous.¡± She was about to drool from envy. ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t you be a billionaire now? No wonder so many female celebrities are trying to marry into rich families. It turns out marrying into rich families is so enjoyable. ¡°A gift worth hundreds of millions. ¡°Old Madam is so generous. What gift did your mother-inw give you?¡± ¡°A bangle.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°It seems rather expensive, but it¡¯s probably not as much as Old Madam gave.¡± ¡°I saw a jade bangle at an auction previously. The final transaction price was tens of millions. Your mother-inw¡¯s bangle must be at least tens of millions. But the Old Madam is really generous. Those properties are worth hundreds of millions. ¡°She really dotes on you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Old Madam is indeed very good to me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve had so many scandals recently, I¡¯m worried that Old Madam will have something against me. I don¡¯t want her to hate me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Old Madam must be a smart person. She wouldn¡¯t easily believe those rumors.¡± ¡°She believes in me. I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll be unhappy if I create scandals too often.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°This is also one of the reasons why rich and powerful families don¡¯t like to marry female celebrities. Wealthy families all care about their pride. If they have a female artiste with scandals all the time, they¡¯ll feel embarrassed. ¡°Baby, they didn¡¯t say anything about you leaving the entertainment industry, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. No matter what, Prince Charming supports you. This is very rare.¡± Chapter 1012 - What the Hell Is Looking at the Stars on the Mountain

Chapter 1012: What the Hell Is Looking at the Stars on the Mountain

After chatting for a while more, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and Jiang Luoli¡¯s cell phones rang. Qiao Mianmian picked up the call and heard Mo Yesi ask, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re still outside? When are youing back?¡± Before she could reply, he said, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and get you now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re off work?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t his usual time yet. ¡°Mm, I got off work early today.¡± Mo Yesi asked again, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m with Luo Luo.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the address. Come over.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and sent him the location. She¡¯d just sent the address to Mo Yesi when she saw two tall men in ck walking towards them. They walked straight to their table. Qiao Mianmian looked up at them cautiously. The two men in ck looked down at Jiang Luoli and said politely, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister asked us to pick you up for dinner.¡± Jiang Luoli hung up and looked up at them expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please tell him that I have an appointment tonight.¡± The two men in ck were stunned for a while before looking awkward. ¡°But, Sir said that we have to fetch you. Miss Jiang, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Jiang Luoli looked down at her cell phone and dialed Mo Shixiu¡¯s number in front of the two bodyguards. After a few rings, the call went through. A low and cold voice rang out from the phone. ¡°Good afternoon, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°I got someone to pick you up. Are they there yet?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too busy today, so I can arrange a date for tonight. I don¡¯t know what kind of date Miss Jiang likes, but my arrangement is for us to have dinner together, then go to a concert. If we¡¯re a littleter, we¡¯ll go to the mountains to watch the stars. ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you think?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She almost choked. Forget about the concert. Although it wasn¡¯t her cup of tea, it was still considered normal. What the hell was that? Was there anyone in this day and age who liked such a way of dating? Moreover, if she went to the mountains to look at the stars in summer, would she be bitten by mosquitoes? ¡°Miss Jiang, are you listening to me?¡± Mo Shixiu thought she didn¡¯t hear what he said. ¡°Ahem! I heard it.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I want to ask, Mr. Mo, are you serious?¡± Was he kidding her? ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± Mo Shixiu sounded serious. ¡°I¡¯m serious about everything I said to Miss Jiang. Since you heard it, about the proposal just now, you...¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m sorry. I have an appointment tonight.¡± Since Jiang Luoli had made up her mind, she wouldn¡¯t be involved with this man anymore, even if Mo Shixiu was a huge temptation to her. It was very, very difficult to resist this temptation. But she had to bear with it. The greater the temptation, the greater the possibility of falling into it. It was better to kill everything in the first ce. Chapter 1013 - She Didn’t Promise Him

Chapter 1013: She Didn¡¯t Promise Him

Mo Shixiu was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Is that so, Miss Jiang already has an appointment?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and ced a hand on her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. She felt that it was too difficult to reject Mo Shixiu. She couldn¡¯t control herself just by hearing his voice. Not only did this man have a face that was to her liking, but his voice was also to her liking. It was too much. ¡°With friends?¡± Jiang Luoli thought that Mo Shixiu would hang up after she said she had an appointment. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hanging up. She was stunned for a few seconds before replying softly. ¡°Female friend?¡± Mo Shixiu asked again. Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°Mr. Mo, you...¡± Aren¡¯t you being too nosy! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I asked some questions that I shouldn¡¯t have. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize to you. But Miss Jiang, I hope that the person you have an appointment with tonight is a beautifuldy. That way, I¡¯ll feel better. ¡°Although you haven¡¯t given me an answer regarding our rtionship, I hope I can be your boyfriend in the end.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± She suddenly changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss Jiang. Please go ahead.¡± Mo Shixiu was as polite as a gentleman. ¡°I think we should have dinner together tonight.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see Mo Shixiu again, but it was better to rify things in person. Since she¡¯d already made up her mind, she¡¯d better have a good talk with him tonight. Mo Shixiu seemed a little surprised. ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you say you had an appointment with a friend?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll just let my friend know.¡± Mo Shixiu kept quiet for a while. ¡°Miss Jiang suddenly changed her mind. Do you have something to say to me tonight?¡± Jiang Luoli replied, ¡°... Yes.¡± ¡°Is it rted to that matter? Miss Jiang, have you considered it?¡± ¡°... Mm.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it now. What do you like to eat, Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯m not picky. It¡¯s fine as long as you arrange it.¡± ¡°Alright, then. Miss Jiang, you can stay at the house for a while. I have some matters to attend to now. I¡¯ll be back in about two hours. ¡°Miss Jiang left in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t have the time to shop around the house properly. You can go over and familiarize yourself with the environment first. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrange your room. I wonder what kind of decoration style you girls like. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get someone to redo it.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She hadn¡¯t promised him yet. Why did he make it sound like she¡¯d already agreed to date him? ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll hang up first. See you in two hours.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli hung up and met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s curious gaze. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°He called?¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You guys agreed to have dinner together?¡± ¡°Mm, I think I should rify things with him.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked a little hesitant. ¡°Luo Luo, I think I was too rational with what I said. You¡¯d better consider it carefully. Perhaps things won¡¯t turn out as bad as I said. ¡°Y-You¡¯d better listen to your true thoughts.¡± Chapter 1014 - Everytime I See Him, I’m Tempted

Chapter 1014: Everytime I See Him, I¡¯m Tempted

Qiao Mianmian was trying to help Jiang Luoli analyze the situation logically. She felt that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu weren¡¯t suitable. Mo Shixiu¡¯s future status meant that he couldn¡¯t give Jiang Luoli the life she wanted. She knew Jiang Luoli too well. Hence, she suggested that they weren¡¯t suitable for each other. But just now, she suddenly wondered if Jiang Luoli would regret it if she rejected Mo Shixiu. Perhaps, they might not be as unhappy as she made them out to be. Perhaps, they could live happily too. How could they be clear about their rtionship? Back when she married Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She also felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable for him. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Chen¡¯s illness, she wouldn¡¯t have married him. It wasn¡¯t his fault. But he was too nice. She wanted to stay away from him. A man with such good qualities wasn¡¯t a temptation to her, but a danger. She had no idea if Jiang Luoli loved Mo Shixiu. But she definitely liked him. If she didn¡¯t like Mo Shixiu at all, she wouldn¡¯t have specially asked Qiao Mianmian out for her opinion. She must be tempted. And for some reason, she was hesitant. ¡°Baby, you...¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that we weren¡¯tpatible? Why are you...¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I think you know best whether it¡¯s appropriate or not. I just feel that you have to listen to your true feelings before deciding what to do. ¡°After all, feelings are your own business. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her for a while and quickly understood what she meant. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it. I¡¯ll think about it again. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... They waited for Mo Yesi at the dessert shop. Jiang Luoli used to be Mo Yesi¡¯s fan. Now that she knew his true identity, she looked at him with even more admiration. She was just like a little fangirl. ¡°Hi, Prince Charming, long time no see.¡± The fangirl waved at him enthusiastically the moment she saw him. Mo Yesi was dressed in a ck top and ck pants. The moment he entered the cafe, the female employees in the shop kept looking at him, wondering if he was a model or an actor. Qiao Mianmian looked at him too. The man had a good foundation. He looked exactly like a clothes rack. Coupled with his handsome face, it was hard not to attract attention. Every time he appeared, no matter where he was, he would attract everyone¡¯s attention. Even Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart would flutter every time she saw him. Not to mention others. It was just a simple ck shirt, but it looked different on him. That cold and elegant aura was especially attractive. Every time Qiao Mianmian saw him, she would feel a sense of pride and wonder why her husband was so handsome. Chapter 1015 - Could Mo Shixiu be a Man Who Dotes on His Wife Too?

Chapter 1015: Could Mo Shixiu be a Man Who Dotes on His Wife Too?

He was so handsome. And this perfect man was actually her husband. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Mo Yesi quickly walked to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side and bent down to hold her head. Under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shocked and shy gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. There was a traffic jam on the way, so I came a littlete.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed at the thought of Jiang Luoli sitting opposite them. Jiang Luoli looked at him with envy and joked. ¡°Prince Charming, you can¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re showing off your affection the moment we meet. Have you thought about how I feel as a single woman?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang is young, beautiful, and talented. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can find someone you like at any time. At that time, Miss Jiang won¡¯t be fed dog food by others.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Jiang Luoli was in disbelief. ¡°Prince Charming, are youplimenting me? Do you really think I¡¯m young, beautiful, and talented? I¡¯m so happy to be praised by Prince Charming. I feel even happier than winning five million yuan.¡± Mo Yesi was cold to all women except Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou was an exception. But she was just slightly better than other women. It wasn¡¯t that special. But he was obviously nicer to Jiang Luoli than ordinary people. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Miss Jiang is my wife¡¯s best friend. I believe that birds of a feather flock together. Since my wife is so outstanding and good, her friends aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. After all this time, her Prince Charming was indirectly praising her Baby. She was so agitated. Every time she saw Mo Yesi, Jiang Luoli saw that his eyes were only on Qiao Mianmian. He would say at least two sentences to her. This man would always talk about his wife. His eyes were always on his wife. He used his actions to show how much he cared about this woman. Jiang Luoli was envious. How many people could meet a man like Mo Yesi? He came from a rich and powerful family and had outstanding looks. He was so devoted to his other half. This was practically every woman¡¯s dream husband. God was really good to her baby. Although she met a jerk like Su Ze, he made up for it by giving her such a perfect husband. Mo Yesi was better than Su Ze in every aspect. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t that interested in dating and getting married. At least, she wanted to focus on her career. But seeing how loving Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were, she sometimes wanted to have a sweet rtionship too. She suddenly thought of Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi were biological brothers. They grew up together, and their environment and education were the same. So, since his younger brother was so loyal and devoted to his wife, would it be the same for him? Was Mo Shixiu also a man who doted on his wife? Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced when she saw his handsome but cold face. Chapter 1016 - Are You Sure This Is True?

Chapter 1016: Are You Sure This Is True?

She felt a little strange thinking about Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu¡¯s brotherly rtionship. She and Qiao Mianmian were best friends, but the men they met were actually biological brothers... Such a fate felt like something out of a drama. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time. Now, I¡¯m taking my wife away. Miss Jiang, are youing with us, or...?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gazended on the two bodyguards in ck. He felt like they looked familiar. But he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen them before. ¡°No need, no need. Prince Charming, quickly bring Baby on a date. It¡¯s not on the way.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and put it around her waist. ¡°We¡¯ll get going first. See you next time, Miss Jiang.¡± ¡°Alright. Bye, Prince Charming. Bye, Baby!¡± ... Qiao Mianmian put on her mask and followed Mo Yesi out of the dessert shop. He drove a ck Bentley instead of his Lamborghini. Even so, they still attracted the attention of passersby. Mo Yesi was too handsome. Anyone who saw him for the first time would think that he was a model or an actor. In the car. Qiao Mianmian buckled her seatbelt, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t drive off immediately. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw his thoughtful expression. She asked curiously, ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Mo Yesi snapped out of his daze and turned to look at her. ¡°The two people standing beside Jiang Luoli, what¡¯s their rtionship with her? Do they know each other? ¡°I think they look familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She bit her lip and hesitated. Should she tell Mo Yesi about Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu? They were brothers. Mo Yesi definitely knew his brother well. If he were to help her analyze it, his suggestion should be the most helpful to Jiang Luoli. At the thought of this, Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°You find them familiar, you must have seen them before. They... are Big Brother¡¯s bodyguards.¡± ¡°Big Brother¡¯s bodyguards?¡± Mo Yesi was shocked. ¡°Why are Big Brother¡¯s bodyguards with her?¡± With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reminder, Mo Yesi slowly recalled. He had seen those two bodyguards before. Those two were indeed Mo Shixiu¡¯s right-hand men and often attended various events with him. No wonder he found them familiar. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Anyway, because of some special reasons, Big Brother and Luo Luo have a special rtionship. ¡°Now, Big Brother wants to date Luo Luo. Luo Luo asked me out today to discuss this with her. ¡°She¡¯s very hesitant. Should she agree to Big Brother¡¯s request?¡± Mo Yesi was shocked again. ¡°Big Brother wants to date her? Are you sure this is true?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t believe that Mo Shixiu would do such a thing. His workaholic big brother would actually date a girl? Chapter 1017 - Repeat the Last Sentence

Chapter 1017: Repeat the Last Sentence

In Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, this incident was as shocking as seeing the sun rise from the west. It was a strange thing. In his opinion, it was only normal for someone like his brother to never get married. It was hard to imagine what it would be like to fall in love, get married, and have children with him. A man like his Big Brother was more suitable to be alone for life. He had no time to date. He even gave him time to sleep. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned. ¡°Luo Luo should like Big Brother, but he seems to be more responsible towards her. Actually, I really hope that Luo Luo can be with Big Brother. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Luo Luo might be my sister-inw in the future. If she could be my sister-inw, I¡¯d be so happy. But I don¡¯t think she¡¯s suitable for Big Brother. Luo Luo has a very lively personality and likes to live a diverse life. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s personality seems a little dull. Moreover, he¡¯s so busy now that he barely has time to return home. If he bes the President of Country A in the future, he¡¯ll definitely be even busier. ¡°I don¡¯t think he can give Luo Luo the love she wants. If Luo Luo gets together with him, she¡¯ll definitely spend less time with him. So, I suggested that Luo Luo doesn¡¯t agree to be his girlfriend. But now, I feel like I¡¯m being too arbitrary?¡± Mo Yesi was still in shock. After listening to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exnation and digesting it for another minute, he finally epted it. He looked at her worried expression and thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°You think that my Big Brother¡¯s personality and work isn¡¯t suitable for her? You¡¯re afraid that if they get together, my Big Brother won¡¯t be able to give her the happiness she wants?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°But now, I feel like it¡¯s hard to say how they¡¯ll develop in the future. When we first got together, I never thought I¡¯d like you so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that she had just confessed to Mo Yesi. She sounded so natural when she said she liked him. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she looked at him shyly. ¡°Well, anyway, what I mean is that they might be happy together. What do you think?¡± That confession was very clear. The man smiled. Looking at the girl¡¯s pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers and whispered, ¡°Baby, repeat thest sentence.¡± As the man got closer, Qiao Mianmian could smell his unique masculine scent. It was a dizzying hormone. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face burned even more. When she looked up and saw his handsome face right in front of her, her heartbeat elerated. She knew what he was talking about, but she just wanted to tease him, so she feigned ignorance and said, ¡°I was wondering how they will develop in the future...¡± He tightened his grip on her chin. ¡°Not this.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued to feign ignorance. ¡°I mean, maybe after they get together...¡± Chapter 1018 - Do You Like It That Much?

Chapter 1018: Do You Like It That Much?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that she was doing it on purpose. He smiled and bit her lip. ¡°Little imp, you know what I want to hear. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled as she felt his warm breath on her lips. ¡°You heard it, why do I have to say it again?¡± ¡°I want to hear it again.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed her palm. ¡°Say it again and I¡¯ll help you analyze what happened.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°No one knows my Big Brother better than I do. My analysis is definitely useful to your best friend. Baby, do you want to say it again?¡± The man¡¯s lips were still against her palm. As he spoke, his warm and moist lips would brush against her palm. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that he was holding her hand. His posture and the way he kissed her palm were full of love and tenderness. She was instantly tempted. At this moment, she felt too embarrassed to say it out loud. ¡°Mo Yesi, I said I like you.¡± She really liked him. She wanted to be with him forever. Apany him until his hair turned white. The man looked at her tenderly. ¡°Say it again, Baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She held his handsome face and looked at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, I like you.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I like you.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I like you.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was this man done? Was he addicted? Why did he like to hear someone confess to him so much? She red at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you done? Can you tell me what you think about the rtionship between Luo Luo and your brother now?¡± ¡°Baby, call me Hubby one more time and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± A certain someone didn¡¯t hold back and made another request. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you too shameless? You clearly said...¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m shameless. Honey, can you call me Hubby again? Didn¡¯t you say that in the office? Call me that again, I promise this is thest request.¡± Seeing how thick-skinned he was, Qiao Mianmian found it amusing and annoying at the same time. In the end, she fulfilled his request and called him Hubby. The man¡¯s warm lipsnded on hers. Mo Yesi only ended the kiss when Qiao Mianmian almost fainted fromck of oxygen. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest, panting. His eyes burned as he caressed her swollen lips. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Qiao Mianmian almost fainted from the kiss. She punched his chest and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, you liar.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°How am I a liar? Baby, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kiss you.¡± Chapter 1019 - If He Misses This Chance, He’ll Be Alone for Life Chapter 1019: If He Misses This Chance, He¡¯ll Be Alone for Life ¡°Alright, alright. Didn¡¯t you want my advice? I¡¯ll tell you now, alright?¡± Knowing that he should stop teasing her, the man thought for a while before replying seriously, ¡°Based on my Big Brother¡¯s personality, if he decides to do something, he¡¯ll be fully focused. ¡°He¡¯ll do it very seriously and with all his heart. ¡°If he really wants to date Jiang Luoli, I believe this isn¡¯t an impulsive decision. He¡¯ll consider everything that we¡¯ve considered. But since he made such a decision, I believe he has thought about how to bnce work and love.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°So, do you think they can be together?¡± ¡°As long as they¡¯re willing, of course, they can be together.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to the person. It¡¯s indeed not as easy to be with my Big Brother as it is to be with an ordinary person, but there will always be a solution. ¡°Baby, we can¡¯t be together like ordinary people. ¡°But as long as you care about someone enough, you¡¯ll be willing to amodate a lot of things. Moreover, these amodations are voluntary. You¡¯ll feel happy if you give it to the person you like.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. She felt that Mo Yesi made sense. In fact, they hadn¡¯t been together every day. They didn¡¯t spend much time together. Moreover, her profession meant that they would be apart more often. But she didn¡¯t think it was a big problem. After Mo Yesi¡¯s analysis, she felt that Jiang Luoli could be with Mo Shixiu too. ¡°Luo Luo is my best friend.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him seriously. ¡°So, Mo Yesi, tell me the truth. Do you think Luo Luo and Big Brother are suitable? ¡°If they date, can Big Brother really give Luo Luo happiness?¡± Mo Yesi answered her seriously too. ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t give you an affirmative answer now. We¡¯ll only know if they¡¯repatible when they¡¯re together. As for thetter question, I believe my Big Brother has the ability to give any woman happiness. ¡°As long as he wants to. ¡°You asked for my advice. My advice is that you don¡¯t interfere in this matter. They¡¯re already adults, so they should decide what to do. To me, I naturally hope they can be together. ¡°With Big Brother¡¯s personality, he might really be alone for the rest of his life if he misses this opportunity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. How could he say that about his brother? He said that with Mo Shixiu¡¯s personality, he might be alone for the rest of his life. He was the same. Moreover, his condition was worse than Mo Shixiu¡¯s. Mo Shixiu was too busy with work to date, but he was allergic to women. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and sighed. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother about anything else. Luo Luo is so smart, I believe she knows what to choose.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that even though she said that, she was actually still worried. He patted her head andforted her. ¡°If she rejects my Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. But if she epts him, you also don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chapter 1020 - With Her Strength, I Think She Cant Resist It

Chapter 1020: With Her Strength, I Think She Can¡¯t Resist It

Qiao Mianmian looked at him and blinked. Mo Yesi pondered for a while and said, ¡°My Big Brother is a very opinionated person. It can be said that no one can affect him when he decides on something. In this aspect, I¡¯m very simr to him.¡± Mo Yesi knew what she was worried about, so he reassured her first. ¡°We¡¯re all the same. We¡¯ve already decided on our own. Unless we change our minds, no one can control us. ¡°Even if it¡¯s family.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little more at ease. Mo Yesi knew her well and knew what she was worried about. She was worried that Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t be liked by Madam Mo like her. She would be aggrieved by Madam Mo. After all, Jiang Luoli¡¯s family background was much worse than hers. Madam Mo despised the Qiao family. Moreover, the Jiang family was much worse than the Qiao family. She¡¯d only met Mo Shixiu once. She didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was. If he was the kind of man who was filial to his parents and listened to them, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Jiang Luoli. Mo Yesi must have seen what she was worried about. That was why he said those words to her. ¡°Then guess, will Luo Luo and Big Brother end up together?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and looked at him. ¡°They¡¯re having dinner together tonight, and Luo Luo will talk to him about this. What do you think Luo Luo will choose?¡± ¡°You want me to guess?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm, take a guess. Aren¡¯t you the best at guessing others¡¯ thoughts? And you¡¯re always so urate.¡± So urate that she wondered if he could read her mind. Hence, she really wanted to know what Jiang Luoli would choose. ¡°Baby, although I can guess what others are thinking, I don¡¯t like to guess. I¡¯m only interested in what you¡¯re thinking, and I only want to guess your heart.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he flirting with her? The corners of her lips twitched. She shook his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Luo Luo isn¡¯t anyone else. She¡¯s my best friend. Just take it as a guess. I know you¡¯re the best.¡± It worked. The man seemed to enjoy it. He immediately fulfilled her request and analyzed it for her seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for my opinion, I think she¡¯ll agree to date my brother in the end.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Why?¡± She felt that Jiang Luoli would reject Mo Shixiu. Even if Mo Shixiu was really an outstanding man. But for a girl like Jiang Luoli, freedom was the most important. At least, that was what she knew about her. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°No reason. Didn¡¯t you say that she likes pretty and handsome people?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°My Big Brother¡¯s face should be rather attractive to her. If she really likes pretty and handsome people, my Big Brother must be very attractive to her. With her determination, I don¡¯t think she can resist it. ¡°No matter how rational she acted previously, once she sees my Big Brother, she¡¯ll definitely lose all rationality. ¡°If she¡¯s determined to reject my Big Brother, it¡¯s best not to meet him. Rejecting him over the phone will have a higher chance of sess.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 1021 - Baby, Should We Make a Bet?

Chapter 1021: Baby, Should We Make a Bet?

¡°That means she¡¯s not going to the appointment tonight. If she does, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be my Big Brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°But, Luo Luo said that she wasn¡¯t suitable for Big Brother, and she was determined to reject him.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what she thinks now.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But after seeing my Big Brother, she might not think that way anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that if she wants to reject my Big Brother, she shouldn¡¯t meet him tonight.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s face was rather attractive. Hence, even if he was a veteran, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much. Once women saw him, they wouldn¡¯t look down on him. Madam Mo had arranged a few blind dates for him previously. Every time, the girl would fall in love with him at first sight. It was also because of his looks and the Mo family¡¯s background that few women would bother with his boring personality. Jiang Luoli was the same age as Qiao Mianmian. It was hard to reject a mature and handsome gentleman at this age. ¡°Baby, should we make a bet?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled as he looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s confused expression and patted her head. ¡°If I¡¯m right, you have to agree to one request of mine. If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll agree to one request of yours.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°What request? You¡¯ll agree to it?¡± ¡°Mm. Correspondingly, you have to agree to my request.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated again. She knew Mo Yesi too well. She didn¡¯t even have to guess to know what request he would make. ¡°Mm? Baby, do you dare to make this bet with me? Let¡¯s see if you know your best friend or I know her better?¡± ¡°... Alright. Let¡¯s make a bet, then!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe that she knew less about Jiang Luoli than the man beside her. They had been best friends for years. How many times had Mo Yesi met her? Even if Jiang Luoli was a beauty, she wasn¡¯t the sort of girl who would lose her mind at the sight of a handsome man. She believed that her best friend wouldn¡¯t be tempted by beauty! ... On the other side. After separating from Qiao Mianmian, Jiang Luoli followed the two bodyguards to Mo Shixiu¡¯s house in the suburbs. Everyone in the house must have received the notice. Jiang Luoli got out of the car and saw Sister Lin standing by the fountain. When she saw her, she walked over with a smile. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± Sister Lin liked Jiang Luoli. This girl left a good impression on her, and she was someone that her husband cared about. Hence, Sister Lin was even more concerned about Jiang Luoli. This was the first time in his life that Master cared so much about a girl. As servants, they naturally had to love her. Moreover, Sir had such good taste. A girl he liked was naturally good too. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I made some pastries, they¡¯re all freshly made. Miss Jiang, do you want to try them?¡± Sister Lin held Jiang Luoli¡¯s arm affectionately. It was as if she was seeing her own daughter. Jiang Luoli liked Sister Lin too. Thest time she ate at this house, Sister Lin was especially warm to her. Before she left, she even packed a lot of pastries and snacks for her to bring home. Chapter 1022 - Miss Jiang Is the Only One With SuChapter Treatment

Chapter 1022: Miss Jiang Is the Only One With Such Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli smiled when she saw Sister Lin. ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m not hungry. Have you been waiting here all this while? The sun is so bright, you shouldn¡¯t have waited outside.¡± Sister Lin held her hand as they walked into the white building. She smiled and said, ¡°I just came out for a while, so I wasn¡¯t exposed to the sun. Moreover, I¡¯m not young like you. My skin is rough. It¡¯s fine even if I¡¯m exposed to the sun.¡± Jiang Luoli saw many housemaids cleaning the living room. She asked curiously, ¡°Why are there so many people cleaning at this time?¡± Normally, cleaning was done in the morning. Sister Lin looked at her and smiled. ¡°Because Miss Jiang ising over, the cleaning needs to be done again.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked and pointed at herself. ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sister Lin said, ¡°Miss Jiang is someone that Mister values, so we naturally have to take care of you seriously. This is also what Mister wants.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned again. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart started racing, and her face started to heat up. She pursed her lips and blushed. ¡°T-this is also Mr. Mo¡¯s intention?¡± Would Mo Shixiu do that? She didn¡¯t believe it. That man looked cold and distant, and the fact that he suggested going to the mountains to look at the stars showed that he was straight. As a straight man, he shouldn¡¯t be so meticulous. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he wants, of course. We¡¯re all following his instructions.¡± Sister Lin lied calmly, trying to gain Mo Shixiu¡¯s favor. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that he thinks highly of Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang is the only one with such treatment.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed even more. Her heartbeat quickened. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shixiu to be so thoughtful. ¡°I¡¯m the only one?¡± She bit her lip. Her heart raced, but she maintained a calm expression and asked, ¡°Has he never treated other girls this way before?¡± ¡°Of course not, definitely not!¡± Sister Lin quickly denied it and said seriously, ¡°Besides Miss Jiang, Mister has never treated other women like this. Let alone other women, they don¡¯t even have the chance toe here. ¡°Miss Jiang is the only woman that Mister brought back. ¡°This is Mister¡¯s ce of residence. It¡¯s a very important ce to him. If it wasn¡¯t for the person he values, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her back. Miss Jiang, from these two points, you should understand Mister¡¯s feelings for you.¡± It could be said that Sister Lin looked at Mo Shi¡¯s slender figure. When they were still at the old house, Sister Lin was in charge of taking care of Mo Shixiu¡¯s food and lodging. Because she took good care of him, Mo Shixiu moved out on his own and she followed him here. Hence, not only did she have a master-servant rtionship with Mo Shixiu, but after spending a long time with him, she also shared a kinship with him. Seeing that her outstanding boss was almost 30 years old and didn¡¯t have anyone by his side and that his focus was on his work, Sister Lin didn¡¯t say anything, but she was starting to get anxious. She was afraid that Mo Shixiu would focus on his work and stop thinking about personal matters. Chapter 1023 - She Didn’t Agree to Move In!

Chapter 1023: She Didn¡¯t Agree to Move In!

It would be such a pity if such an outstanding man like Mister never got married. Sister Lin had been worrying for many years. As Mo Yesi got older, she got more and more worried. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even sleep. Now that Mo Shixiu had finally brought a woman back, how could Sister Lin not be happy? She knew Mo Shixiu¡¯s personality. He had never been in a rtionship, nor had he had any experience with women. Although the conditions were good, Sister Lin was worried that Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t like his boring personality. After all, girls liked romance and sweetness. And Mister was obviously not good at this. As someone who hoped that he would be able to marry soon, she had to help him whenever she could. She wanted to settle Mister¡¯s marriage as soon as possible. Jiang Luoli blushed at Sister Lin¡¯s blunt words. As a tomboy, she looked a little shy. Seeing her like this, Sister Lin decided to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°Mister values Miss Jiang more than this. He even got someone to rush to decorate Miss Jiang¡¯s room today. You should know that Mister is usually very busy, but when he decorated Miss Jiang¡¯s room today, he was always there to watch. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Mister spend his time on other things. Only Miss Jiang has such treatment. Because of Miss Jiang, Mister has beening home more frequently. ¡°In the past, this used to be an empty house. Mister rarely came back.¡± ¡°Is-is that so?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know if Sister Lin was telling the truth, but she could feel her heart racing. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t even know how long it has been since Mister came back. As you know, he¡¯s busy with work all year and spends most of his time outside. It¡¯s already good enough that hees back once or twice a month. ¡°But after knowing Miss Jiang, Mister has been back for the past few days. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t say it, if not for Miss Jiang, why would he suddenlye back so frequently? Thanks to Miss Jiang, this house is finally not as empty as before. ¡°When Miss Jiang moves over, Mister will definitely stay here often.¡± When she met Mo Shixiu that time, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t feel that he cared much about her. In her opinion, he treated her pretty well that night. He felt like he owed her. He only wanted to make it up to her. But now that Sister Lin mentioned it, Mo Shixiu seemed to really like her. Jiang Luoli was a newbie in rtionships. Mo Shixiu was someone she admired. How did it feel to be liked by her idol? Even though she felt that Sister Lin might have misunderstood Mo Shixiu¡¯s behavior, her heart still pounded. ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister will be back a littleter. He instructed us to treat you well. Miss Jiang, do you want to take a look at your bedroom now? Mister arranged it personally, you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She never agreed to move in! Mo Shixiu was too domineering. She didn¡¯t want to look at the room, but she couldn¡¯t bear to reject Sister Lin¡¯s expectant gaze. Chapter 1024 - Pink Room

Chapter 1024: Pink Room

No matter what, Sister Lin was genuinely good to her. ¡°... Alright. Let¡¯s go take a look, then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sister Lin was ted. ¡°Miss Jiang, follow me.¡± ... Jiang Luoli had thought that a man with such good taste as Mo Shixiu would surely have good taste. But... When she saw the pink decor, she was shocked. She thought she was in the wrong room. ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Seeing that she was standing at the door and refusing to enter, Sister Lin thought that she was too happy and immediately praised Mo Shixiu with a smile. ¡°What do you think of this room? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? ¡°Many of the items were personally ordered by Mister. ¡°Mister said that you¡¯re a girl and would definitely like the romantic and dreamy style. Hence, this room is decorated ording to the pink castle style. The curtains, bed essories, the various ornaments in the room, and the flowers were all ordered by Mister. ¡°Mister put a lot of effort into it.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Alright, she was sure she hadn¡¯t entered the wrong room. This was really her bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Mr. Mo personally picked out everything in the room for me?¡± She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. It took her a minute to ept this fact. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sister Lin tried her best to help improve her impression of him. ¡°Mister has done everything for Miss Jiang personally.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She was really curious why Mo Shixiu thought she liked this style. She didn¡¯t look like a little girl. The room was full of pink stuff. There were pink roses, pink lilies, and pink stars on the bedside table and shelf. The sweet scent of flowers filled the air, and Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. Sister Lin immediately turned around and looked at her nervously. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you feeling unwell? Do you have a cold? Do you want the doctor to take a look at you?¡± ¡°No need, no need!¡± Jiang Luoli was afraid that Sister Lin would really call the doctor, so she quickly said, ¡°I just felt that the floral fragrance was a little too strong and choked on it.¡± ¡°The flowers smell too strong?¡± Sister Lin looked at the flowers in the room and was stunned. She immediately got a housemaid to remove two of them. Only then did Jiang Luoli feel that the floral fragrance had faded a little. She followed Sister Lin into the room. The bedroom was huge. It was at least five to six times bigger than her room. Standing at the door just now, she couldn¡¯t see everything in the room. Jiang Luoli realized that what she saw at the door was nothing. Not only was everything in the room pink. There were even many stuffed toys. What she couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was that even the toys were pink! Jiang Luoli was about to break down. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Shixiu¡¯s taste was so bad. Did he think she was a three-year-old child? But just then, her cell phone rang. It was Mo Shixiu. She hesitated for two seconds before picking it up. The man¡¯s cold and maic voice came through the phone. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you here already?¡± Chapter 1025 - Isn’t It Good to Have Someone to Take Care of and Love You?

Chapter 1025: Isn¡¯t It Good to Have Someone to Take Care of and Love You?

Jiang Luoli kept quiet for two seconds and looked at the room full of pink. Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°Miss Jiang, have you seen your room? How is it, do you like it?¡± Jiang Luoli continued to keep quiet. How was she going to answer this question? It was too much to say that she liked it. She couldn¡¯t love this pink decor. She would break down if she had to stay in this room for half a day. If she said she didn¡¯t like it, it seemed like a gesture of goodwill. Especially when Sister Lin repeatedly emphasized that he was the one who ordered many of the items. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she kept quiet. ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Mo Shixiu was puzzled by her silence. ¡°Miss Jiang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is there something wrong with the decor?¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°... Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Mm, ask away.¡± ¡°Why... do you think I like pink things?¡± Mo Shixiu asked, ¡°What?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the pink rabbit on the bed and smiled. ¡°Am I just a little girl in Mr. Mo¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang is only 19 years old this year.¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. His voice wasn¡¯t as cold as when the call was just picked up. ¡°You¡¯re a little girl at this age.¡± He really treated her like a little girl. Jiang Luoli frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m already an adult. Although I¡¯m not very old, my thinking is very mature. I¡¯m no longer a girl. ¡°So, please don¡¯t treat me like a little girl.¡± The man chuckled again. ¡°Miss Jiang, to an almost 30-years-old man, you¡¯re still a little girl. ¡°A little girl who needs to be protected and taken care of. ¡°If you tell me not to treat you like a little girl, how should I treat you? Like a mature woman?¡± Jiang Luoli was unhappy that he called her a ¡°little girl¡±. She frowned even more. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a mature woman, not a little girl. Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll seriously emphasize this again. I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve long been taking charge of things on my own. I¡¯m an independent woman both in terms of thought and ability. I can take good care of myself. I don¡¯t need anyone to love and take care of me.¡± She didn¡¯t know why. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t like being treated as a little girl by Mo Shixiu. Even though he was 10 years older than her. She was indeed a little girl in his eyes. But she didn¡¯t like this feeling. They had slept together. Did he still think she was a child? How was she small!!! ¡°An independent woman doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t need someone to take care of and love her.¡± Mo Shixiu reasoned with her patiently. ¡°If you can take good care of yourself, isn¡¯t it good to have another person take care of you and love you? ¡°It¡¯s a good experience to be cared for. Having more people care for you won¡¯t affect your current life. It¡¯ll make your life even better. Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡± Chapter 1026 - She Didn’t Even Have the Desire to Talk Anymore

Chapter 1026: She Didn¡¯t Even Have the Desire to Talk Anymore

Jiang Luoli knew what he meant. He was talking to her about dating again. Mo Shixiu was undeniably a charming man. And he especially tempted her. It was really, really hard to reject a man like him. But at this moment, Jiang Luoli¡¯s mind was clear and rational. She knew that no matter how attractive he was, she couldn¡¯t ept him. In front of her was a trap full of tempting candy. It was both tempting and dangerous. If she identally fell in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and asked calmly, ¡°Mr. Mo, when will you be back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in the car. Miss Jiang, do you want to see me sooner?¡± The man sounded serious. Jiang Luoli was speechless. Was Mo Shixiu... flirting with her? Or was he just saying that she was overthinking? Thinking about his personality, Jiang Luoli felt that she was overthinking. How could a man like him flirt with women? If Mo Shixiu knew how to flirt with women, he wouldn¡¯t be single now. He¡¯d already be married. The only reason he was still single was that he was too mature and didn¡¯t attract women. And he was very straight. From the moment he invited her to look at the stars on the mountain to setting up a pink room for her, all of these actions were done by a very straight man. How many women would like a straight man? ¡°When will Mr. Mo be home?¡± Jiang Luoli ignored his question. ¡°If Miss Jiang is in a hurry, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to drive faster. We¡¯ll be there in about 40 minutes.¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°... I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± The man didn¡¯t seem to have heard her. He chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, if you¡¯re bored, you can go to my study room to read and pass the time. Or you can go to the gym to exercise. Thest time I saw you, I felt that your constitution wasn¡¯t very good. Exercising frequently can improve your constitution and improve your mental health.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She didn¡¯t even have the desire to talk anymore. Mo Shixiu was really a straight man! He actually wanted her to read books and exercise to pass the time? How did this man think? Was he serious? And he even said that her constitution wasn¡¯t good. She dared to say that with his personality, if he didn¡¯t have a good background and good looks, no one would be able to match up to him in the blind date market. He was definitely the sort of man who wouldn¡¯t say anything after he was done with her. ¡°Miss Jiang, you should eat more. I know that you girls like to look slim, but it¡¯s not good for your health. No matter what, you should put health first. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get the nutritionist to help you recuperate if Miss Jiang stays here.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. How was she skinny? She had the most perfect and healthy figure. Although she was skinny, she didn¡¯t look shriveled at all. She was filled in the right ces. Her figure had been praised and envied by many. So far. Only Mo Shixiu, a straight man, despised her figure. Chapter 1027 - Don’t Misunderstand Our Relationship

Chapter 1027: Don¡¯t Misunderstand Our Rtionship

And he even said it out loud. She felt that being a straight man wasn¡¯t enough to describe his weirdness. Jiang Luoli felt as if she was being lectured by an elder. ¡°Oh right, Miss Jiang. You haven¡¯t told me. Do you like the room I arranged for you?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She was too tired to speak. ¡°Mr. Mo, let¡¯s talk when you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that she might get a heart attack if she continued chatting with Mo Shixiu. So, she decided to end the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat when we meet. Miss Jiang... see youter.¡± ¡°... Mm, see youter.¡± Jiang Luoli finally hung up. Beside her, Sister Lin smiled and asked, ¡°Was it Mister? Is heing home soon?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded and looked at Sister Lin as if she was looking at her daughter-inw. She blushed and said, ¡°He said he might only be back in 40 minutes.¡± ¡°Mister is done with his work and is rushing home now.¡± Sister Lin covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him so enthusiastic before. Indeed, it¡¯s best to have a woman at home. That¡¯s how home feels.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed even more. She looked at Sister Lin¡¯s happy expression and thought that she must have thought that she and Mo Shixiu were already together. Mo Shixiu¡¯s actions gave others the same illusion. He had already gotten someone to renovate her room. In another¡¯s eyes, they were together. Seeing how happy Sister Lin was, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed expression, but she felt that she should make things clear. She couldn¡¯t let this misunderstanding continue. She and Mo Shixiu would never be together. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± She hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell Sister Lin the truth. ¡°Actually, Mr. Mo and I aren¡¯t together. We¡¯re just ordinary friends. I won¡¯t be staying here in the future. ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t misunderstand our rtionship.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sister Lin was shocked. ¡°You aren¡¯t with Mister?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli liked Sister Lin and couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her, but she still had to say it. ¡°Aunt Lin, Mr. Mo and I won¡¯t be together. There will definitely be a female owner here in the future, but that person won¡¯t be me. ¡°So... Aunt Lin, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± The joy on Sister Lin¡¯s face faded. She didn¡¯t think Jiang Luoli was joking. ¡°B-But Mister said that Miss Jiang will move in.¡± They were already living together, but they weren¡¯t together? Sister Lin couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to move in with him.¡± Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and looked a little helpless. ¡°He was the one who got someone to move my things away. He was the one who wanted to renovate the room. I didn¡¯t agree with it.¡± Sister Lin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Miss Jiang, you mean Sir forced you?¡± ¡°Not really. But, he also didn¡¯t ask for my permission.¡± Sister Lin maintained her stunned expression. After a while, she murmured, ¡°Mister actually forced a girl. This is too shocking.¡± Chapter 1028 - Sigh, What a Pity

Chapter 1028: Sigh, What a Pity

Jiang Luoli was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shixiu to have such a domineering side. He looked so gentlemanly and polite. He was obviously a gentleman. It was hard to imagine that he could force others. ¡°So, I misunderstood.¡± Sister Lin was so happy that Mo Shixiu finally found a woman to go home with, but now she was so disappointed that it was all a misunderstanding. She looked at the exceptionally beautiful girl in front of her and felt sorry for her. This girl was sopatible with Mister. And Mister really treated her differently. Given Mister¡¯s personality, he must really like this girl. For the first time in his life, Mister finally had a woman he was interested in. But the other party didn¡¯t like him? Mister had good looks, a good family background, and excellent work skills. Why didn¡¯t Miss Jiang like it? Sister Lin really liked Jiang Luoli and really hoped that she could be with Mo Shixiu. She still held some hope and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you think is wrong with Mister? Is it because he¡¯s too busy at work and Miss Jiang is worried that he won¡¯t have much time to spend with you in the future?¡± ¡°Aunt Lin, Mr. Mo is very good and has excellent qualities. I said that we can¡¯t be together. Besides his work, there are many other factors. Anyway, I¡¯m not the person for him. ¡°I think we can just be friends.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t like Mister at all?¡± Sister Lin sighed regretfully. ¡°But I feel that Mister really likes you. Miss Jiang, are you really not going to consider it? No matter what the problem is, as long as the two of them like each other, you can ovee it.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet. She had a good impression of Mo Shixiu. But that bit of affection wasn¡¯t enough to make her give up all her worries to ept him. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, Sister Lin thought that she¡¯d asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. She immediately said, ¡°Miss Jiang, am I asking too much? If I made you unhappy...¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli held Sister Lin¡¯s hand and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. Aunt Lin, Mr. Mo is very good and outstanding, but we¡¯re not suitable for each other. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity.¡± Sister Lin knew that she couldn¡¯t force her feelings. Although she felt that it was a pity, she could only ept reality. ¡°Alright. Even if Miss Jiang and Mister can¡¯t be lovers, we¡¯ll still be friends in the future. Miss Jiang cane here often, and Mister doesn¡¯te back often. This huge house is so quiet. Miss Jiang, you have toe over more often to apany this old woman.¡± ¡°Alright, Aunt Lin. I will.¡± ... 40 minutester. Jiang Luoli was drinking tea with Sister Lin when she heard the sound of a car outside. ¡°It¡¯s Mister.¡± Sister Lin was ted. ¡°Miss Jiang, let¡¯s go out and take a look. Mister must be back.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded and followed Sister Lin out. The moment she walked out of the building, she saw a ck Rolls-Royce parked beside the fountain. The chauffeur got off first and opened the door. Mo Shixiu alighted from the backseat. He was dressed very formally in a white shirt, ck trousers, and a ck-tie. Chapter 1029 - Once You See Him, You’ll Be Touched

Chapter 1029: Once You See Him, You¡¯ll Be Touched

Jiang Luoli saw his long legs first. Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi had a pair of enviable long legs. Both of them were over 1.8 meters tall, and their looks, figure, and clothes were the best among men. Jiang Luoli felt that she was too spineless. Forty minutes ago, she thought that Mo Shixiu was a straight man who didn¡¯t deserve any woman¡¯s affection. But now, seeing this man face to face, her heart started racing uncontrobly. Her face started to burn. She was no longer as calm as before. As he approached her, her heart beat faster and faster... Until he stopped in front of her. Jiang Luoli suddenly felt flustered. ¡°Good evening, Miss Jiang. We meet again.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at her and smiled. The man was handsome and cold. But when he smiled, he gave off a warm feeling. Jiang Luoli felt as if she was going to faint. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t think at all. Her mind went nk. She could only hear her heartbeat. ¡°Good-good evening.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s handsome outline. She, who was usually eloquent, now stammered. ¡°M-Mr. Mo, you¡¯re back.¡± Damn. Mo Shixiu was a straight man. But he was really good-looking. It was too eye-catching! Every time she saw him, she would be moved! ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded at Sister Lin. ¡°Mister, are you hungry? Do you want me to get the kitchen to prepare dinner now?¡± Sister Lin looked at Mo Shixiu, then at Jiang Luoli and sighed in her heart. Mister and Miss Jiang were such an eye-catching couple. One was quiet, while the other was lively and quick-witted. Their personalitiesplemented each other. How great it¡¯d be if they were together. With a young and energetic girl like Miss Jiang by his side, he wouldn¡¯t be lonely anymore. But Miss Jiang... ¡°No need.¡± Mo Shixiu loosened his necktie a little and looked down at Jiang Luoli. ¡°Miss Jiang and I will eat outside. You don¡¯t have to bother about us, just prepare your own dinner. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve booked the restaurant. Shall we go now?¡± Jiang Luoli stared at his Adam¡¯s apple and suddenly recalled that night. Her mouth went dry. She didn¡¯t think the experience that night was good. After all, the man¡¯s skills were too terrible, making her ufortable. But the thought of Mo Shixiu and her... She felt that it didn¡¯t matter if his skills werecking. With such a handsome face, many things could be forgiven. ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the dazed little woman in front of him and didn¡¯t hear her response. Jiang Luoli snapped back to her senses. She looked up and saw Mo Shixiu¡¯s handsome face. Her eyes flickered, and her heart was in a mess. ¡°Mr. Mo, w-what did you just say?¡± Chapter 1030 - Mister… Is a Little Pitiful

Chapter 1030: Mister... Is a Little Pitiful

Damn it. This man was simply eye-catching from head to toe. Every ce looked so good to her. His face, his figure, his voice, everything about him seemed to grow ording to the standards she liked. Mo Shixiu repeated patiently. ¡°I said that the restaurant has been booked. Are we going now? Or do you want to rest for a while more? Or do you want to take a walk in the garden with me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and wanted to settle this quickly. She felt that if she didn¡¯t settle this quickly, she might not be able to bear it. ¡°Alright, Miss Jiang. Please get in.¡± Mo Shixiu opened the door and waited for Jiang Luoli to get in. Sister Lin and the chauffeur were shocked. In the past, Sister Lin would definitely be very happy. But now, she felt pity and a little heartache for Mo Shixiu. Sigh, Mister had fallen in love after 30 years, but it was such a heartless ending. Mister... was really pitiful. ... Qiao Mianmian and Linda arranged to meet at a high-ss Western restaurant. Linda booked a private room. When Qiao Mianmian arrived, Linda was already waiting for her inside. They greeted each other and ordered a ss of water. After the waiter left, Qiao Mianmian sat opposite Linda and smiled. ¡°Sister Xie, when did youe? Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± Linda looked at the girl¡¯s sweet smile. She couldn¡¯t believe that her boyfriend was the Second Young Master of the Mo family, the Chairman of the Mo Corporation who controlled Country A¡¯s economy. She had heard a lot about the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Someone said that Chairman Mo didn¡¯t have a woman by his side all these years because he wasn¡¯t interested in women. He liked men. But now, the artiste under her was dating him. It was obvious that the rumor wasn¡¯t urate. This girl was only 19 years old. Many girls of the same age were dating teenagers from the same school. And she actually managed to take down the Chairman of the Mo Corporation quietly. This made Linda view her in a different light. ¡°I just arrived. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Do you want me to get the waiter?¡± After finding out that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Linda became much more polite to her. She used to think that Qiao Anxin was capable for seducing a man like Su Ze. But now, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was way above Qiao Anxin. Compared to the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Su Ze was nothing. They were worlds apart. The Su family was considered pretty good. Butpared to the Mo family, the Su family... wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry their shoes. ¡°No rush, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Qiao Mianmian was focused on the termination of the contract and went straight to the point. ¡°Sister Xie, let¡¯s talk about the contract termination first. I think...¡± ¡°Mianmian, there¡¯s no need to terminate the contract. Let¡¯s maintain our previous contract and continue working together.¡± Chapter 1031 - Are You Sure Youre Not Teasing Her?

Chapter 1031: Are You Sure You¡¯re Not Teasing Her?

Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Sister Xie, you...¡± Linda looked a little awkward and coughed lightly. ¡°Chairman Zhao suddenly changed his mind and told me that there¡¯s no need to terminate the contract. Mianmian, since there¡¯s no need to terminate the contract, I think you should stay in Huan Yu. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Chairman Zhao. Thepany will arrange more jobs for you to increase your reputation and poprity. If you have any other requests, you can say them to me now. ¡°I¡¯ll help you talk to Chairman Zhao.¡± Anyway, Zhao Kai would definitely agree to whatever Qiao Mianmian requested. Since she was an artiste under her, Linda naturally hoped to get more resources for Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was sure that she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. But she was confused. ¡°No? Why?¡± ¡°Ahem, this...¡± Linda was too embarrassed to say that Zhao Kai knew that her boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Hence, not only did he not want to terminate the contract with her, he even wanted to extend it for a few more years. Of course, Linda couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask such a shameless request. She told Zhao Kai that if he wanted to extend the contract, he could discuss it with Qiao Mianmian himself. ¡°This is Chairman Zhao¡¯s decision. I¡¯m not sure why, exactly.¡± Linda lied through her teeth. ¡°Or maybe he regrets it. You¡¯re the best among the newbies. As long as he¡¯s not blind, he can tell that you¡¯ll definitely be popr in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was already prepared to terminate the contract, and now Linda was telling her that she didn¡¯t have to? Was she kidding? ¡°Sister Xie, I think it¡¯s better to terminate the contract.¡± It was good news for Qiao Mianmian. But at the thought that she might be embroiled in scandals in the future, she was too embarrassed to stay in thepany. She felt that thepany wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it sooner orter. She might as well take the initiative now. If that was the case, she should leave on a better note. ¡°Why?¡± Linda was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was going to terminate the contract because she got angry. ¡°Mianmian, I don¡¯t think you should say things out of spite. Huan Yu is thergest and most developed agency in the entire entertainment industry. ¡°Although there are many artistes andpetition, the resources are the best. ¡°Chairman Zhao has already promised to give us more resources. I¡¯ll help you n your future development. Believe me, I¡¯ll definitely make you popr.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Sister Xie, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not angry. Actually, I understand why thepany wants to terminate the contract with me. I¡¯m really notining. I just feel that I¡¯ve caused too much trouble for thepany. I can¡¯t promise that it won¡¯t happen again in the future. So, I think it¡¯s better to terminate the contract. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for thepany anymore.¡± Linda panicked at her determination to terminate the contract. ¡°Mianmian, are you trying to terminate the contract because you¡¯re afraid of causing trouble for thepany?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm?¡± Linda looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many scandals you create or how much trouble you cause, thepany will settle it for you. I promise Chairman Zhao won¡¯t have anyints.¡± Chapter 1032 - Chairman Mo Is Doing This for Your Good

Chapter 1032: Chairman Mo Is Doing This for Your Good

¡°He¡¯ll be happy to help you out.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Mianmian, do you know that your boyfriend called Chairman Zhao? He revealed his identity to Chairman Zhao, so not only will Chairman Zhao not terminate the contract with you, but he will also give you a lot of resources to choose from. You should understand what I mean now. ¡°Mianmian, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your boyfriend is the Chairman of the Mo Corporation? You told me that he owed a small business, and I actually thought it was true. Actually, I should have thought of it long ago. How could he own a small business? ¡°His aura doesn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°But no matter how I guessed, I never expected him to be so powerful.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Sister Xie, you said my boyfriend called Chairman Zhao?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°He even revealed his true identity?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he tell me about this?¡± If she hadn¡¯t heard it from Linda, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have known about this. No wonder she suddenly said she wasn¡¯t going to terminate the contract. So, it was because of Mo Yesi. Chairman Zhao wanted to terminate the contract with her because he felt that she had caused a lot of trouble for thepany. He didn¡¯t want her to get into trouble again. Now that he knew that her boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, why would he be afraid of trouble? Her boyfriend was Mo Yesi. He could even settle a huge problem for her. And once he terminated the contract with her, it was equivalent to offending Mo Yesi indirectly. Offend the Chairman of the Mo Corporation? How many people dared to do that? Although Huan Yu was the leader in the entertainment industry, they weren¡¯t evenparable to the Mo Corporation. ¡°Did you ask him to keep your rtionship a secret?¡± Linda asked. Qiao Mianmian nodded. Linda smiled. ¡°It might be because you said that you wouldn¡¯t publicize your rtionship, for the time being, so he hid this from you. But Chairman Mo is doing this for your own good. Thepany will only value you if he reveals his identity to Chairman Zhao.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Linda thought highly of her and didn¡¯t want her to leave Huan Yu. She hesitated for a while before trying to persuade her. ¡°Thepany will definitely put you in an important position now. You¡¯ll be able to develop well if you stay in Huan Yu. I hope you can stay, and we can achieve good results together. ¡°I know that with Chairman Mo¡¯s help, you won¡¯t have to worry about resources after leaving Huan Yu. But I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t really want to rely on him to get popr, right? If that¡¯s what you thought from the start, you wouldn¡¯t have hidden his identity. ¡°And you wouldn¡¯t take on a third female lead role. ¡°You still want to make a name for yourself, right?¡± Linda was good at reading her mind. She guessed what Qiao Mianmian was thinking. She didn¡¯t want to rely on Mo Yesi. She wanted to see how far she could go by herself. But now that Mo Yesi had already made his identity clear to Zhao Kai, Linda said that thepany would definitely value her in the future. Wasn¡¯t she also depending on Mo Yesi? Seeing her hesitation, Linda continued to coax her. ¡°Actually, if you stay in thepany, the resources that thepany gives you in the future won¡¯t be counted as Chairman Mo¡¯s. There¡¯s nock of artistes with strong backing in the entertainment industry, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can be popr just because of good resources.¡± Chapter 1033 - What an Unlucky Day

Chapter 1033: What an Unlucky Day

¡°It¡¯s not as if an artiste can¡¯t get popr even after receiving all sorts of good resources. Resources are very important, but the artistes themselves are also very important. This isn¡¯t something that you can get popr without putting in any effort. ¡°Moreover, even if your boyfriend is Mo Yesi, Chairman Zhao can give you a chance because of him. If you don¡¯t live up to expectations, you won¡¯t have a third chance. ¡°After all, thepany needs to earn money, right? So, how you develop in the future depends on yourself. Mianmian, thepany can provide you with opportunities, but how you use them depends on yourself. ¡°Do you understand what I mean? ¡°If you want to prove yourself, you don¡¯t have to rely on yourself for everything. If there¡¯s a good opportunity, why don¡¯t you use it well? Do you have to reject the good resources and look for opportunities everywhere to prove yourself? ¡°But, in fact, as long as you can act well and get the audience to approve of every role you y, you can prove your capability.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at Linda. She felt that the questions that had been bothering her were finally answered. She had been thinking about what she should do to gain the recognition of the audience and show them her capability. Now, she understood. As an actress, the only way to prove her capability was through acting. She wanted the audience to recognize every role she yed. Linda¡¯s words had triggered her. After thinking it through, she felt that her previous thinking was a little too extreme. ¡°Sister Xie, thank you for telling me so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian considered it seriously for a while before giving her an answer. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to listen to you. I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Xie in the future.¡± Linda smiled in relief. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian decided not to terminate the contract. Otherwise, losing such a good seedling would really be a pity. She smiled and reached out to shake hands. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue working together happily.¡± Qiao Mianmian also smiled and shook her hand. ¡°Mm, happy working together.¡± ... After having a good dinner, Qiao Mianmian left the room with Linda. She sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message in advance, and the two of them agreed to have a meal at a newly opened restaurant. Qiao Mianmian had an empty stomach, being only 50% full from the meal with Linda. At the door. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message. He said he¡¯d be there in at most 10 minutes. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and replied: [Come slowly, there¡¯s no rush. Be careful on the way.] Mo Yesi replied instantly: [Honey, I got it.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his reply. ¡°Eh?¡± Linda sounded confused. Qiao Mianmian turned around and asked, ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Linda stopped in her tracks and looked in a certain direction. ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky today. It¡¯s not suitable for me to go out.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She looked up and saw the couple walking towards them. Chapter 1034 - Indeed, It’s Retribution

Chapter 1034: Indeed, It¡¯s Retribution

She felt a little unlucky now. ¡°What a jerk. He changes women so quickly.¡± Linda sounded disgusted. ¡°Mianmian, wasn¡¯t this jerk trying to get back together with you on the streets a while ago? Now, he¡¯s with another woman. ¡°It seems like you made the right decision to leave him. Back then, Qiao Anxin must¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d found a reliable backing and could marry into a rich family as a Young Madam. I wonder if she¡¯d ever thought that she¡¯d end up like this one day. ¡°This is indeed retribution. ¡°She stole someone else¡¯s man. Now, another woman stole her man.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. The couple walking towards them was Su Ze and a woman in a tight pink dress. Qiao Mianmian had seen her before. Su Ze was with this woman before he tried to get back together with her in public. He even exined that they were just friends. But now... Qiao Mianmian wanted tough at him. They were already holding hands, and they were just friends? Scum! Qiao Mianmian had never been so disgusted by anyone before. Su Ze was definitely the only one who disgusted her. When they saw Su Ze, Su Ze also looked up and looked straight at them. Su Ze frowned when he saw Linda standing at the entrance. When he saw Qiao Mianmian standing beside her, his expression changed. Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian had known each other for 10 years. Even though Qiao Mianmian was wearing sunsses and a mask, he immediately recognized her. He looked so agitated that even the woman beside him noticed it. The woman in the pink dress looked at him in confusion and then followed his gaze to Qiao Mianmian. The woman frowned. When Su Ze saw Qiao Mianmian, his eyes became glued to her. They say that what you can¡¯t get is the best. In front of Su Ze, Qiao Mianmian was like a white moonlight in his heart. No woman couldpare to her. After seeing Qiao Mianmian, he lost all interest in the woman beside him. Hence, he couldn¡¯t see the anger and unhappiness in her eyes. This made her even more upset. Every woman would be angry if she was ignored by her date. The woman red at Qiao Mianmian for a while. Seeing that Su Ze was still staring at Qiao Mianmian, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ah Ze, do you know those twodies? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce them to me?¡± Su Ze only remembered his femalepanion when he heard her voice. He retracted his gaze reluctantly and looked at the beautiful woman beside him. He suddenly felt a little disinterested. Mother Su had introduced this woman to him. She was a youngdy from an influential familypatible with the Su family. Su Ze didn¡¯t have many feelings for this woman, but on ount of her family background and looks, he epted her and decided to get along with her. They agreed to have dinner together. Chapter 1035 - One Day, He Will Pay Back This Anger

Chapter 1035: One Day, He Will Pay Back This Anger

Su Ze didn¡¯t expect to bump into Qiao Mianmian here. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, the first thing he wanted to do was to look for her. But when he recalled the beating he received at the revolving restaurant, he felt a little afraid. Su Ze was filled with hatred as he recalled what happenedst time. That man embarrassed him in front of Qiao Mianmian. He wasn¡¯t going to let him off! He wanted revenge. But, in the end, considering the Mo family¡¯s power, he gave up on it. Even if that man was just a side family member of the Mo family, he might be working in the Mo Corporation and holding a high position. He should have a good rtionship with the Mo family. He wasn¡¯t afraid of that man. But he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Mo family. Hence, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only give up on revenge. But he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He felt terrible. One day, he was going to pay it back. Su Ze looked around. After confirming that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t around, he gently pushed her hand away. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s someone I know. Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go say hi to her.¡± Seeing that he had no intention of bringing her along, the woman got angry. ¡°Ah Ze, since they¡¯re your friends, aren¡¯t you going to introduce them to me? Is it because you don¡¯t want to introduce me to them because I¡¯ve made you feel bad?¡± Su Ze furrowed his brows. He felt like this woman was being unreasonable. And he hated unreasonable women the most. But thinking about how they¡¯d only known each other for a short while and how their families were on good terms, he suppressed his difort and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could you be unpresentable? I just feel that we¡¯re not good friends, so there¡¯s no need to introduce you to them.¡± His exnation angered the woman even more. Not good friends? Then, why was he staring at her! He was obviously lying to her! Did he take her for a fool? Did he really think she couldn¡¯t tell? ¡°Since you aren¡¯t that close, there¡¯s no need to greet her. Ah Ze, are you hiding something from me? You aren¡¯t friends, is that why you don¡¯t want to introduce us?¡± Although they met on a blind date. But the woman was still very satisfied with Su Ze. There weren¡¯t many young talents like him in their circle. Hence, after she confirmed her rtionship with Su Ze, she wanted to develop it well. But after seeing Qiao Mianmian, she felt threatened. Although she wasn¡¯t sure of Su Ze¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, his performance just now made her feel threatened. Once a woman felt threatened, she would only feel secure by doing something. The woman¡¯s words caused Su Ze¡¯s expression to change. He felt disgusted. He hated suspicious women the most. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± The woman looked at Qiao Mianmian with hostility. ¡°But she looks like her. And why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before?¡± Su Ze frowned and was about to say something when he saw Qiao Mianmian and Linda walking in another direction. He was too anxious to care about his femalepanion and chased after them. Chapter 1036 - Do You Know What It Means to Cause Trouble With Words?

Chapter 1036: Do You Know What It Means to Cause Trouble With Words?

He left so quickly that the woman didn¡¯t even have time to react. When the woman snapped out of her daze, she saw Su Ze chasing after Qiao Mianmian. He left her alone. The woman yelled at Su Ze¡¯s back, ¡°Su Ze, stop right there! Didn¡¯t you say you were just friends? You liar!¡± ... Qiao Mianmian and Linda didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Su Ze anymore. Hence, when they saw him, they decided to avoid him. But just as they turned around and walked forward, they heard a voice that they didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Mianmian, hold on.¡± ¡°Damn it, he actually chased after you.¡± Linda frowned. ¡°Why is this man so thick-skinned? He actually has the cheek to chase after you. What, does he want to get back together with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea. But she didn¡¯t want to see Su Ze at all. She pretended not to hear anything as she continued walking with Linda. But Su Ze followed them closely and had no intention of giving up. ¡°Mianmian, I know you heard me. Can you stop for us to have a good talk?¡± Qiao Mianmian ignored him and walked faster, trying to shake him off. Su Ze could tell that she was trying to shake him off. In a moment of anger and hurt, he quickened his pace and chased after her. He had long legs, after all. Soon, he caught up with Qiao Mianmian. Afraid that she would leave again, he blocked her way. ¡°Damn.¡± Linda exploded. ¡°Su Ze, what are you doing?! Can¡¯t you tell that Mianmian doesn¡¯t want to talk to you at all?¡± Linda looked at him as if they were enemies. She still bore a grudge against Su Ze for firing her. Damn, Su Ze was a jerk. Not only was he terrible at rtionships, but he was also terrible at other things. He was aplete jerk! The thought of Qiao Mianmian finding a boyfriend who was a hundred times better than him appeased Linda. This jerk was regretting it now and wanted to get her back. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for her? Su Ze nced at Linda and said coldly, ¡°Xie Linda, what has it got to do with you that I¡¯m looking for Mianmian? You don¡¯t have the right to gossip about Mianmian and me.¡± Linda wasn¡¯t in hispany anymore, so she didn¡¯t have to care about him. She didn¡¯t have to be polite to him. She put her hands on her waist and sneered at Su Ze. ¡°I should be the one saying this to you. How can a heartless man like you have the cheek to say that? ¡°Mianmian is an artiste under me now. How can I not care if a shameless manes to harass her? Some people should know what it means to break up. After breaking up, people be strangers. I wonder how you still have the face to pester her. ¡°Do you not even know what shame means?¡± In the past, Linda was always polite to him and even addressed him as Chairman Su. She wasn¡¯t like this. Su Ze couldn¡¯t ept this difference and felt embarrassed in front of Qiao Mianmian. His expression turned fierce. ¡°Xie Linda, who are you talking about? Do you know what it means to cause trouble with words?¡± Chapter 1037 - Willing to Be Played by Him

Chapter 1037: Willing to Be yed by Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you left Star Splendor?¡± ¡°Oh, are you threatening me, Chairman Su?¡± Linda sneered. ¡°Chairman Su, do you think I¡¯m someone you can bully just because I¡¯ve been your employee for a while? Or do you think you¡¯re so powerful that you can do whatever you want?¡± Such a powerful person was her artiste¡¯s boyfriend. Would she be afraid of Su Ze? Su Ze pursed his lips and clenched his fist. ¡°You can try.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Linda said provocatively. ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see how Chairman Su will deal with me. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Su Ze red at Linda and turned to Qiao Mianmian. He quickly retracted the anger in his eyes and put on a gentle and affectionate expression. He called Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name softly. ¡°Mianmian, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. I have something to say to you. Can we find a ce to have a good talk?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him expressionlessly. She was still disgusted by Su Ze. ¡°Mr. Su, I¡¯m afraid we have nothing to talk about. Isn¡¯t the lesson my boyfriend taught youst time enough? ¡°Mr. Su, are you forgetting the pain after your scar is healed? My boyfriend ising over soon, I advise you to leave quickly. Mr. Su has seen his temper before. If he attacks you again, I won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡± Su Ze¡¯s face was still a little bruised. Although it was shallow. But upon closer inspection, it was obvious. Su Ze felt even more embarrassed at the mention of what happened before. He felt like Qiao Mianmian was mocking andughing at him. Their 10-year rtionship. Not only did she not feel bad about him being hit by someone else, she even mocked him about it. He was furious and hurt. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me with him. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of him? I just didn¡¯t want to stoop to his level, that¡¯s why I gave in to him. ¡°Mianmian, do you think he¡¯s protecting you and taking revenge for you? I¡¯ve seen too many men like him. He was never true to you. He¡¯s just ying with you in the name of having a girlfriend. Do you think he really sees you as a girlfriend?¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. ¡°At least he won¡¯t do anything disloyal to me. This is a hundred times better than others. As for whether he¡¯s ying with me, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Ze looked at her in disbelief. Qiao Mianmian met his gaze and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing to let him y with me. After all, it¡¯s not a loss to be yed with by a handsome and rich man. Is Mr. Su satisfied with this answer?¡± ¡°W-Why are you...¡± Su Ze took a step back as if he didn¡¯t know her. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the Mianmian I know. You weren¡¯t like this in the past. You don¡¯t really think that way, right? ¡°You¡¯re just angry at me, you...¡± ¡°Mr. Su, please don¡¯t be so imaginative, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to anger you? I want to ask Mr. Su, where did you get your confidence from, to think that I only said this to spite you?¡± Chapter 1038 - Only I Can Give You Happiness

Chapter 1038: Only I Can Give You Happiness

¡°Mianmian, you...¡± Before Su Ze could finish, Qiao Mianmian sneered and looked at him as if he was a joke. ¡°Does Mr. Su think that you¡¯re more handsome than my boyfriend, that you have a better figure than him, or that you¡¯re richer and more powerful than him? ¡°Besides being better than him in terms of scum, what else are you better than him in? ¡°My boyfriend is so much better than you in every aspect. You actually think that I¡¯m with him to spite you?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Su, you¡¯re overconfident. ¡°I have a good rtionship with my boyfriend. I don¡¯t want him to see you with me again. Mr. Su, please don¡¯t look for me anymore. I really don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened with every word Qiao Mianmian said. By the time she was done, Su Ze¡¯s expression was already extremely dark. He clenched his fists. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry if my words make Mr. Su ufortable.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°But if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Su won¡¯t be able to see himself clearly.¡± ¡°Su Ze.¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly changed the way she addressed him. ¡°Don¡¯t pester me anymore, and don¡¯t think that I still have feelings for you. I¡¯m very happy now, and I love my boyfriend. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it the day we broke up. I¡¯ll go my own way in the future, and you¡¯ll go your own way. We¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. This is thest time I¡¯m saying this to you. I hope you can save some face for yourself and not do such a terrible thing like harassing me. ¡°I think the president of Star Splendor doesn¡¯tck women around him. It¡¯s too ugly for you to cling onto me like this.¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯tck women around me.¡± Su Ze suddenly became agitated. He took a step forward and grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°But Qiao Mianmian, I only want you. The only woman I want to marry is you. ¡°Please give me another chance, please don¡¯t give up on me. ¡°Mianmian, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was on fire the moment Su Ze grabbed her hand. She immediately tried to shake his hand off. But Su Ze grabbed her tightly. ¡°Su Ze, are you crazy? Let go of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t imagine how this man could be so shameless. Just a moment ago, he was still holding onto another woman, and now he was asking her to give him a chance. How could he say something like that! She realized that ever since she broke up with Su Ze, this man was always so shameless. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of his good disguise or because she was too blind. She hadn¡¯t seen his true colors for 10 whole years. She thought he was a rare good man. His touch disgusted her. Qiao Mianmian struggled to free her hand, but Su Ze seemed to have lost his rationality. He tightened his grip on her wrist, and even his eyes turned red. ¡°Mianmian, give me another chance. Only I can give you happiness.¡± Chapter 1039 - You Dont Care Even If He Played With You?

Chapter 1039: You Don¡¯t Care Even If He yed With You?

¡°That man surnamed Mo isn¡¯t true to you. He¡¯s just toying with you. ¡°When he¡¯s done with you and feels that there¡¯s nothing new about you, he¡¯ll kick you out. You won¡¯t have a good ending with him. But it¡¯s different for me. As long as you¡¯re willing, I can marry you immediately and make you my wife.¡± ¡°Su Ze, let go. I can¡¯t possibly be with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wrist had a red mark, and she was frowning from the pain. Su Ze was losing control of his emotions. The more she struggled, the harder he exerted force. He was afraid that she would run away the moment he let go. She was his. Besides him, no one else could have her. As Qiao Mianmian struggled, her hair spread out in front of her chest. Without the hair covering her neck, Su Ze saw the hickeys on her neck. The hickeys had faded a lot. But they hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated. Su Ze saw them right away. He stared at the hickeys on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s neck and imagined her being pinned down by another man. His eyes were filled with anger, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth and asked angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t care even if he¡¯s toying with you? Why are you so loyal to him? Is it because he¡¯s good in bed and makes youfortable, so you can¡¯t bear to leave him? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, during the two years we were together, you refused to give it to me. You said you wanted to keep your first time to our wedding night. I liked you and felt that you were a clean woman, so I respected your choice. No matter how much I wanted you, I resisted touching you. ¡°But you f*cking refused to give it to me, and now you¡¯re willing to give it to another man? How long have you known him for, and you¡¯re already in his bed?¡± Those hickeys made Su Ze lose all rationality. He was jealous and angry. His eyes were burning with anger. He recalled the two years he¡¯d been with Qiao Mianmian. She was so beautiful and he liked her so much, he naturally wanted to have her as soon as possible. But every time he expressed it, Qiao Mianmian would reject him. She told him that she wanted their first time to be on their wedding night. She hoped that he would respect her. Su Ze liked her. Besides her, he never thought of marrying anyone else. Hence, no matter how much he wanted her, he held himself back. And Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rejection made him even more sure of his choice. He felt that she was a very self-respecting woman. She was a woman worthy of his love. If she casually agreed to it and gave it to him, he would feel that she wasn¡¯t suitable to be his wife. But in those two years, he felt terrible. Hence, when Qiao Anxin seduced him and climbed into his bed, he couldn¡¯t resist it. But a woman as casual as Qiao Anxin was just for fun. He knew very well what kind of woman was suitable to marry and what kind of woman was only suitable for ying around. He¡¯d tolerated it for so many years and couldn¡¯t bear to touch her. But she¡¯d climbed into another man¡¯s bed not long after breaking up with him! How could she be so casual! They could only touch each other after they got married. But now, she gave herself to another man. At that moment, his anger and jealousy made him lose all rationality. Chapter 1040 - You’re Acting Clean!

Chapter 1040: You¡¯re Acting Clean!

He felt like something that belonged to him had been taken over by someone else. ¡°If I¡¯d known that you were such a casual woman, I wouldn¡¯t have f*cking taken you seriously. I wouldn¡¯t have really believed your words back then and held back. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you reluctant to leave that man surnamed Mo because he¡¯s good in bed?! ¡°Is it possible to keep you as long as I¡¯m good in bed?¡± In his anger, Su Ze said all sorts of nasty things. Linda was shocked. Back in Star Splendor, she used to think that Su Ze was a gentleman. When she left Star Splendor, she knew that he was a jerk, but she¡¯d never seen such a side of him. She couldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d say such awful things. Even though Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care about Su Ze anymore, she still trembled with anger. Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Su Ze, what did you say?¡± Su Ze red at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Am I wrong? After you proposed to me, why didn¡¯t you and that man with the surname Mo ask for it? I thought you were a clean woman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to pretend to be clean! ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you disgust me.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Su Ze was pped hard on the face. He was hit so hard that his head was tilted to the side. Five clear finger marks appeared on his face. ¡°I hope we never meet again. Su Ze, a man like you doesn¡¯t deserve happiness in this lifetime.¡± Qiao Mianmian was trembling with anger. She pped him hard on the face and didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore. ¡°Sister Xie, let¡¯s go.¡± Linda wanted to p Su Ze too. This man was too disgusting. It refreshed her understanding of scumbags. If she was Qiao Mianmian, a p wouldn¡¯t be enough to vent her anger. She had to beat this jerk up so badly that he didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. What he¡¯d just said was too much. If this was her ex-boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t have just pped him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± But she knew that Qiao Mianmian was even more disgusted by this man. Qiao Mianmian definitely didn¡¯t want to see him now. They ignored Su Ze and turned to leave. Unwilling to give up, Su Ze chased after her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you want to leave just like that? Tell me, what do you want to do to get back to me? ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with another man, and I didn¡¯t despise you. Besides me, which man wouldn¡¯t despise you for being second-hand? Besides me, what other choice do you have? ¡°If you get dumped by that man with the surname Mo in the future, you¡¯ll be second-hand goods. When that timees, see which man will want you!¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt like Su Ze was a mad dog. A mad dog chasing after someone. She turned around and was about to p him again, but before she could do so, a peach-colored figure appeared before her. Before Qiao Mianmian could see who it was, she was pped. Chapter 1041 - If You Want to Be Embarrassed, You Guys Are the Ones to Be Embarrassed!

Chapter 1041: If You Want to Be Embarrassed, You Guys Are the Ones to Be Embarrassed!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next moment, the woman¡¯s sharp and angry voice rang out. ¡°You shameless woman. You¡¯re seducing another man.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very loud. Qiao Mianmian was on the streets again. Many passersby turned to look at them. Everyone was shocked by her p. Qiao Mianmian also covered her face and only snapped back to her senses after a few seconds. She just realized that she¡¯d been hit. She looked at the woman in the tight pink dress and recalled the p. Her expression darkened, and she raised her hand to return the p. Su Ze pulled the woman behind him and turned around to question her. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me over there? Why are you here?¡± The woman looked at him angrily. ¡°Su Ze, how dare you lie to me and say that she¡¯s just an ordinary friend of yours. You¡¯ve already been with her on the streets, do you still dare to say that you¡¯re ordinary friends? ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out about your rtionship?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡± The woman turned around and red at Qiao Mianmian. She pointed at her and said loudly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know who she is? I remember now, I¡¯ve seen her before. ¡°She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend, Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Su Ze, you¡¯ve already agreed to date me, and now you¡¯re entangled with your ex-girlfriend. Who do you take me for? ¡°And you shameless woman. You¡¯ve already broken up with Su Ze, but you¡¯re still clinging to him. How can you be so shameless? Let me tell you, Su Ze already has a girlfriend. If you still want some face, don¡¯t pester him anymore. ¡°That p just now was just a lesson. If I find out that you¡¯re still clinging to him, it won¡¯t be as simple as a p next time. I know you¡¯re in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re just a small actress. It¡¯s easy to deal with you. ¡°You actors are so shameless. You¡¯re willing to do anything just to get to the top. You know that Ah Ze is the President of Star Splendor now, so you want to rekindle your rtionship with him and make yourself popr, right?¡± The woman was deliberately loud. The passers-by stopped in their tracks to watch the show. Su Ze pulled the woman back with an awful expression. ¡°Alright, stop it. It¡¯s embarrassing even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed in public. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ll exin it to youter. ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± ¡°What shame?¡± The woman got even angrier when she heard what he said. She flung his hand away and pointed at his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I have a clear conscience. What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? If you want to be embarrassed, you guys are the ones to be embarrassed! ¡°Su Ze, I¡¯m still here. What do you take me for? ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, just tell me directly. Do you have to insult me like this? ¡°You¡¯re having an ambiguous rtionship with an actress while dating me. Su Ze, you¡¯re insulting me!¡± The way the woman addressed Qiao Mianmian as an actress showed that she despised her status. Chapter 1042 - You Were Hit? Who Hit You?

Chapter 1042: You Were Hit? Who Hit You?

In her opinion, the female artistes in the entertainment industry relied on their status. Qiao Mianmian was no exception. How dare a woman who made her way up by selling her body steal her man? Su Ze was worried since the woman¡¯s parents were good friends with his parents, so he tolerated her. But when she insulted Qiao Mianmian, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. His face darkened and his voice turned cold. ¡°Miss Lin, strictly speaking, we¡¯re not really dating. I just said that I¡¯d try it out first. You misunderstood me. ¡°So, you have no right to criticize me here.¡± To Su Ze, he could say that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t good. But others couldn¡¯t. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully the woman he liked. He didn¡¯t like the woman beside him, to begin with, and her actions just now ruined the only good impression he had of her. At this point, Su Ze found her disgusting. She was no different from a shrew. The more he felt that the woman beside him was disgusting, the more he felt that Qiao Mianmian was the white moonlight in his heart. No one could rece her. No one couldpare. Under such circumstances, he had to protect the white moonlight in his heart. He still wanted to win Qiao Mianmian back, so he naturally had to perform well in front of her. So, he directly denied his rtionship with the woman. The woman widened her eyes. ¡°Su Ze, what did you say?¡± Su Ze¡¯s eyes were alreadypletely cold. And now he looked at her as if she was a stranger. ¡°I said we weren¡¯t even dating. It¡¯s just your wishful thinking.¡± Afraid that Qiao Mianmian would misunderstand, he immediately turned to her and exined, ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. We¡¯re not even dating. She was introduced to me by Mom, and I couldn¡¯t reject her good intentions, so I only met her twice. ¡°But we¡¯re definitely not dating. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly find another woman besides you. You have to believe me.¡± ¡°Su Ze, you jerk!¡± The woman was so angry that she pped him. It happened to be the other side of Su Ze¡¯s face. Coupled with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s p, Su Ze¡¯s whole face was swollen. ¡°And you shameless woman, you scum and slut, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The woman felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger, so she raised her hand and pped Qiao Mianmian again. Seeing this, Su Ze wanted to put up a front to protect Qiao Mianmian, but a ck figure was already in front of her. The woman¡¯s hand was stopped mid-air. Stunned, she looked up angrily and was about to say something when she saw the man¡¯s face clearly. Her eyes widened in shock. She was shocked. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong...¡± Su Ze was equally shocked. Gong Zeli pinched the woman¡¯s hand and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. When he saw the five obvious finger marks on her face, his eyes darkened and a cold aura surrounded him. ¡°You were hit? Who hit you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was also shocked when she saw Gong Zeli. She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. ¡°Mr. Gong, why are you here?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s cold gaze was still on the mark on her face. He said, ¡°Let me ask you, who pped you?¡± Chapter 1043 - Gong Zeli Helped Her

Chapter 1043: Gong Zeli Helped Her

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was fair. Hence, the handprint on her face was obvious. Gong Zeli looked at the five red fingerprints, and his anger deepened. Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply, he turned around and looked coldly at the woman beside Su Ze. ¡°You hit her?¡± Those finger marks were slender and didn¡¯t look like they were from a man. The woman in the peach-colored tight-fitting dress was shocked when she saw him. When she thought about the scandal between him and Qiao Mianmian, she was already a little afraid. Now that he looked like he was going to stand up for Qiao Mianmian, her face turned even paler. She said with fear in her eyes, ¡°I-I hit her. She¡¯s shameless and seduces other men. I-I can¡¯t hit her? ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, do you know this actress? Is Young Master Gong going to stand up for her?¡± ¡°You did it? Very good.¡± Gong Zeli looked at the woman and smiled. His smile made the woman even more flustered and afraid. Bam! When Gong Zeli¡¯s pnded on the woman¡¯s face and she fell to the ground, everyone around gasped. The woman was thrown to the ground and couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. Su Ze looked at Gong Zeli in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would do it in public. And it was against a woman. Gong Zeli looked nonchnt as he took two steps forward and stopped beside the woman. With his hands in his pockets, he looked down at the woman lying on his feet. There was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°This is for her. Who do you think you are to dare to touch her.¡± The woman was stunned by his p. She almost fainted. Sheid on the ground panting for a while before slowly recovering. Her face was burning and her mouth was full of blood. The side of her face was swollen. She looked up slowly, still in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Gong, how, how could you hit a woman?¡± ¡°Hit a woman?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t hit women in other people¡¯s eyes, but in my eyes, there aren¡¯t so many broken rules. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a man or a woman. If you do something that makes me unhappy, I¡¯ll kill you anyway.¡± ¡°I heard you say that it¡¯s easy to deal with her?¡± His shiny ck leather shoes were lightly stepping on the ground as he asked casually. But the viciousness in his eyes made the woman tremble in fear. Everyone in the upper-ss society knew that the Young Master of the Gong family was sick. Moreover, his illness was so scary that he couldn¡¯t control himself when it red up. She heard that when he was angry, his illness would re up easily. Once his illness acted up and he became angered, even if he didn¡¯t kill that person, he would at least cripple him. The woman was afraid. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, I was just saying.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better say it casually. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a simple matter for you to deal with her, but it¡¯s definitely very simple for me to deal with you.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her in disgust and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s swollen face and frowned. His heart ached for her, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. ¡°I helped you return the p. If you think it¡¯s not enough, you can p her again.¡± Chapter 1044 - Why Didn’t He Treat Qiao Mianmian Better Before?

Chapter 1044: Why Didn¡¯t He Treat Qiao Mianmian Better Before?

¡°I promise, she won¡¯t dare to retaliate.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly for a while before asking, ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯re...¡± She never expected that Gong Zeli would appear at this time. And he even helped her p that woman. Was he standing up for her? But their rtionship wasn¡¯t good enough for him to do that. Qiao Mianmian frowned as she thought about the rumors about them online. She and Gong Zeli had just gotten into a scandal. If someone caught the scene just now and found out that Gong Zeli helped her, another scandal would probably ensue. By then, it would be hard to clear things up. If the first time was a scandal, the second time was a scandal, and the third or fourth time was a scandal. Especially since Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t a busybody. If it had nothing to do with her, would he stand up for her again and again? Even she couldn¡¯t understand it, let alone others. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure if the crowd recognized her. The woman had yelled her name out loud on purpose. She wondered if anyone had recognized her. ¡°Even if it¡¯s because of my rtionship with Ah Si, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± Gong Zeli felt a little guilty when he saw her confused look. He dared not look her in the eye again. He was afraid that she¡¯d read his mind. Hence, he used his rtionship with Mo Yesi as a shield. But he knew very well why he helped her. His help had nothing to do with Mo Yesi. He helped her because of the secret in his heart. That secret that only he knew. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few more seconds before the confusion in her eyes dissipated. That was true. Although she didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Gong Zeli, he and Mo Yesi were close buddies, after all. Seeing his brother¡¯s wife was being bullied, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. Even if he didn¡¯t like her. At this point, he had to step forward to help. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gong.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to return the p, but since Gong Zeli had already returned it for her, she didn¡¯t intend to do it again. Moreover, that woman was already trembling in fear from Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli frowned when she thanked him. Her polite and distant attitude made him ufortable. He could feel that she was deliberately keeping a distance from him. Was it because of the rumors about them? Or was it because he treated her too badly and left a bad impression on her, so she didn¡¯t want to get too close to him? Regardless of the reason, it was enough to make Gong Zeli upset. He was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he treat Qiao Mianmian better in the past? It was bad enough that he treated her badly... Now that he knew the truth, he wanted to treat her well and make it up to her. But it seemed like he didn¡¯t have a chance anymore. It was so difficult to even be friends with her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± Gong Zeli was a little upset. He looked around and asked casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Si? Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m having dinner with a friend. I just finished eating, and he¡¯sing to pick me up. He should be here soon.¡± Chapter 1045 - Do You Know That She Already Has a Man?

Chapter 1045: Do You Know That She Already Has a Man?

Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°Since Ah Si ising, I have nothing to worry about. I still have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Mianmian politely said, ¡°Alright. Goodbye, Mr. Gong.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her polite expression and felt even more upset. She wasn¡¯t like this when she saw Second Yan. At least she would smile and chat with Second Yan. It was obvious... Although she didn¡¯t treat him coldly, her attitude towards him was no different from treating a passerby. She might even smile at passersby. But in front of him, she didn¡¯t smile at all. Gong Zeli turned around in frustration. When he saw Su Ze standing behind him, his handsome face darkened, and he walked towards him. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, what are you trying to do?¡± Su Ze took a step back when he saw him approaching. He said cautiously, ¡°Young Master Gong, we¡¯re on the streets, and so many people are watching. You should watch your words and actions.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s p not only scared the woman half to death, but it also scared Su Ze. Everyone in the upper-ss society knew about the Young Master of the Gong family. Until now, his illness hadn¡¯t recovered, and it was still being controlled by medication. But the medication was only temporary. He was still sick. Hence, the illness could re up at any time. And once his illness acted up, he would be very scary. Nobody knew how many times his illness had acted up. But something he did during his rpse shook the entire Yuncheng City. It was also because of that incident that people¡¯s expressions changed drastically at the mention of his name. No one in Yuncheng City dared to provoke him. Not only because of his status but also because of his terrible illness. If he offended other rich and powerful people, even if he was taught a lesson, he could at least keep his life. But if the Young Master of the Gong family was offended, he would kill someone once his illness acted up. Gong Zeli looked at him and smirked. ¡°So what if I¡¯m on the streets? I don¡¯t care what others think of me. I¡¯m not a good person, anyway.¡± With that, he took another step forward and slowly raised an arm. Su Ze immediately tried to dodge. ¡°Ha.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air as he sneered. ¡°Thest time you pestered her on the streets, she rejected you very clearly. You know her stance very well, but you¡¯re still clinging to her. ¡°Are you saying that the Su Family has been around for too long and you want it to die in your hands?¡± Su Ze could tell that Gong Zeli had no intention of fighting with him, so he lowered his hand. But he still looked at Gong Zeli cautiously. As he thought of the rumors online, his expression darkened. He looked at Gong Zeli with fear and anger. ¡°Young Master Gong, are you standing up for her? But do you know that she already has a man?¡± Chapter 1046 - Scram Now!

Chapter 1046: Scram Now!

¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be grateful just because you stood up for her?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°So what? This is my business, what has it got to do with you? Mind your own business.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, you...¡± Su Ze hadn¡¯t expected that he wouldn¡¯t mind Qiao Mianmian having another man. When he thought about how Qiao Mianmian not only quickly hooked up with that man surnamed Mo after they separated, but even the Young Master of the Gong family was hooked up with her now, his face twisted with jealousy and anger. He still wasn¡¯t sure about that man¡¯s family background. He only knew that he was from the side family. And Gong Zeli was a well-known figure in the city. No wonder she wouldn¡¯t agree to his repeated requests to get back together. So, there was a better way out. How could a woman who was with the Young Master of the Gong family follow him? He always thought that no matter what, they had been together for 10 years. This was irreceable. He betrayed her and let her down. But she couldn¡¯t possibly lose her feelings for him so quickly. He didn¡¯t believe it. Until now... He had to admit that she had be a practical woman. She was no longer the Qiao Mianmian he knew. In her eyes, 10 years of rtionship wasn¡¯t as important as hugging Young Master Gong¡¯s thigh. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m warning you.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Stay away from her in the future. If I see you harassing her again, I promise you¡¯ll regret it. If you don¡¯t want the Su Mandate to be ruined by you, you¡¯d better know your ce. ¡°Now, get lost!¡± He looked at the trembling woman on the ground and said with disgust, ¡°Take this woman and get lost.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s words were harsh. He didn¡¯t take Su Ze seriously at all. But Su Ze didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper. More and more people started discussing among themselves. Su Ze was embarrassed. He red at Gong Zeli. ¡°What are you looking at? Scram!¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you want me to get someone to ¡®invite¡¯ you to leave?¡± He said ¡°invite¡±, but how could Su Ze not know the true meaning behind it? He looked down at the woman trembling by his feet and about to pass out from fear. A hint of disgust shed past his eyes. He clenched his teeth and took a deep breath before unwillingly helping the woman up. Before leaving, he took a long look at Qiao Mianmian. He couldn¡¯t hide his anger and jealousy. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the day you regret it. When that timees, you¡¯ll know how wrong your choice was.¡± With that, he left with the woman beside him. Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian and left. The crowd dispersed as well. Linda watched as Gong Zeli left. She suddenly felt that the rumors online might not bepletely false. Saying that Qiao Mianmian was Gong Zeli¡¯s lover was definitely a lie. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even treat him as a friend. But Gong Zeli... Chapter 1047 - You Haven’t Answered Me, What’s With Your Face?

Chapter 1047: You Haven¡¯t Answered Me, What¡¯s With Your Face?

Her intuition told her that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t that simple with Qiao Mianmian. It wasn¡¯t because he stood up for Qiao Mianmian. But the way he looked at her... It wasn¡¯t normal. But Linda wouldn¡¯t tell Qiao Mianmian that. In the past, she didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity, but now that she knew, some things couldn¡¯t be said. Linda looked up at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face and wasn¡¯t too surprised that Gong Zeli had feelings for her. With such a beautiful face and age, who wouldn¡¯t like her? Even the Second Young Master of the Mo family, who never got close to women, liked her, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that the Young Master of the Gong family liked her too. But given the rtionship between the Young Master of the Gong family and the Second Young Master of the Mo family, it might affect their friendship if they fell in love with the same woman. Mo Yesi called shortly after Gong Zeli left. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. Mo Yesi asked her, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m already at the restaurant, why don¡¯t I see you?¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her swollen cheek and hesitated for a while before giving him her location. A few minutester, Mo Yesi came over. Linda was waiting with Qiao Mianmian. When she saw Mo Yesi, her mood changedpletely. She was already in awe of him when she didn¡¯t know his true identity. Now that she knew Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity, she felt even more respect for him. When Mo Yesi walked over, she called out respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Mo Yesi nodded slightly in response. He only looked at Linda for a second before turning to Qiao Mianmian. He nced at the side of her face and frowned. He reached out to pull her hand away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Seeing the handprint on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face, the man¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Who hit you?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew it. She sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s because of a misunderstanding. Now that the matter has been resolved, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat now.¡± Mo Yesi stood still and stared at the fingerprint on her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. What¡¯s with your face? Who hit you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I...¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Linda and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been with her all this while. Tell me, what happened to her face?¡± ¡°This, Mr. Mo...¡± Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to say it, but you won¡¯t? She¡¯s an artiste under you, and she was bullied when she was with you. Do you want me to hold you ountable as a manager?¡± ¡°Mr. Mo...¡± Linda was shocked and immediately told him what happened. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Su Ze¡¯s woman did this?¡± He looked at Qiao Mianmian with a storm brewing in his eyes. Chapter 1048 - I’m Scared Everytime You Act Like This

Chapter 1048: I¡¯m Scared Everytime You Act Like This

¡°Yes.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°That woman seems to be Su Ze¡¯s new partner. Initially, Su Ze refused to let go of Mianmian and kept pestering her. But his new partner mistook it for Mianmian clinging onto Su Ze, so she made a move. When she suddenly rushed over, we didn¡¯t have time to react.¡± Linda hated Su Ze to the core. Hence, if she could bring him down, she wouldn¡¯t be merciful. Seeing that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was getting colder and darker, she added fuel to the fire. ¡°Su Ze is really shameless. Back then, he betrayed Mianmian and broke up with her. Now, he actually wants to go back and harass Mianmian again and again. Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t know how disgusting he is. He said so many things to insult Mianmian. ¡°But he was also pped in the face by Young Master Gong. In front of Young Master Gong, he was as cowardly as a grandson. He didn¡¯t even dare to let out a single fart. It was so satisfying to see him like that, hahaha.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, are you talking about Gong Zeli? He was here just now?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong...¡± Linda stopped mid-sentence. She realized that she¡¯d said something she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Erm... Mr. Mo, Mianmian, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. I won¡¯t disturb your time together.¡± Linda felt the man¡¯s pressure getting lower and lower, and decided to leave first. ¡°Mianmian, call me if you need anything.¡± Linda made a hand gesture and then got a cab. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was still dark. Qiao Mianmian stood beside him and felt his cold aura. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while before tugging his sleeve. ¡°Are you still angry? Is it because of Su Ze? I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°You think I¡¯m angry because of Su Ze?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her swollen face and looked up at his face. After hesitating for a few seconds, she asked softly, ¡°Or are you angry because I was hit?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. His gazended on the ce where she was hit, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Mo Yesi, y-you have to talk to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged his sleeve again. ¡°Why are you angry? Tell me. ¡°I feel afraid every time you look like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you.¡± Mo Yesi sighed and turned around to hug her. He caressed her cheek gently and carefully. ¡°I was just thinking that I wasn¡¯t by your side when you were hurt. I didn¡¯t protect you well and let you be bullied time and time again. I¡¯m really not a good husband.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged him too. ¡°And I returned the p. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself suffer.¡± ¡°But you were pped.¡± Mo Yesi recalled what Linda told and said coldly, ¡°How can you just return a p? I¡¯ll make that woman pay.¡± Chapter 1049 - Try to Minimize Contact With Him in the Future

Chapter 1049: Try to Minimize Contact With Him in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mo Yesi, you don¡¯t have to...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about this anymore.¡± Mo Yesi cut her off forcefully. ¡°I know what to do. You¡¯re my wife, the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. If we just let this pass, I won¡¯t agree to it. No one in the Mo family will agree to it. ¡°This concerns the Mo family¡¯s reputation.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright. He¡¯d already made it sound so serious, it didn¡¯t seem right to not let him do anything. ¡°Fourth Bro was here just now?¡± Mo Yesi recalled his call with Gong Zeli and clenched his fist. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and nodded. ¡°Mm, he happened to pass by here too.¡± ¡°Your manager said that he took care of Su Ze. Is that true? How did he do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now she felt that something was amiss. She looked up at him and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Nothing much, he just helped me out on ount of our friendship.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. His expression didn¡¯t change, but his eyes darkened as he snorted. ¡°Speaking of which, thest time Su Ze pestered you, it was Fourth Bro who helped resolve it. This time too. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± He said it casually, but Qiao Mianmian knew him well. She could tell that he was jealous again. The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know this guy liked to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business,¡± Mo Yesi casually said. ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t know him well enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew it! Mo Yesi was getting jealous again. She was a little speechless. ¡°He wasn¡¯t being nosy, right? I¡¯m your wife. When he saw his brother¡¯s wife being bullied, didn¡¯t hee out to help? If he didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t you me him?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand him.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Anyway, what he¡¯s doing now is different from before. You don¡¯t like him, anyway. So, try not to interact with him in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She realized that he wanted her to interact less with all the men around her. The only person who hadn¡¯t made him jealous yet was Qiao Chen. He seemed to be more tolerant of him. At least he wouldn¡¯t be jealous. Was it because he knew that Qiao Chen was her younger brother and couldn¡¯t possibly develop a rtionship with her? But if he was jealous of even Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian would be speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat? Didn¡¯t you say you were bringing me to a very good restaurant? I didn¡¯t eat anything just now, I was just waiting to eat with you.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and gently touched the ce where she¡¯d been hit. ¡°Does it still hurt? Let¡¯s go to the pharmacy first. I have to take care of the swelling on your face.¡± With that, he looked around and saw a pharmacy on the opposite street. He pulled Qiao Mianmian along and headed over. ¡°Mo Yesi, you don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡± Chapter 1050 - Make Her as Happy as Possible

Chapter 1050: Make Her as Happy as Possible

The man ignored her and continued walking. They went back to his car. Mo Yesi rolled up the window, opened a tube of medicine, and carefully applied it on her face. ¡°Ouch.¡± His actions were gentle enough, but Qiao Mianmian still frowned in pain. Mo Yesi immediately stopped and asked nervously, ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°Thankfully, it doesn¡¯t hurt so much now.¡± The moment the ointment was applied, it hurt a little. But soon, Qiao Mianmian felt that her face was cold and the pain eased a lot. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll continue?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi picked up the cotton swab and continued to wipe the red and swollen areas on her face. He was even more gentle and careful with his actions. It was as if he was treating a precious gem. His eyes were full of love. After applying the ointment, he cupped her face again and said, ¡°The swelling should subside tomorrow. I¡¯ll do it again before you sleep.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She smiled and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m not in pain anymore. This medicine is cool andfortable.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her silently. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m really fine now. Let¡¯s go eat, alright? It¡¯s already sote, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few more seconds before rubbing her head. ¡°After we¡¯re done eating, do you want to watch a movie? Or do you want to do something else? Anyway, no matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Watch a movie?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll pick a good movieter. We¡¯ll watch it after dinner.¡± Some overseas blockbusters were rather popr recently. Qiao Mianmian thought that she could go with Mo Yesiter. ¡°Besides watching a movie?¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Do you want to do something else?¡± He wanted to have a good date with Qiao Mianmian. But besides eating, watching movies, and shopping, he didn¡¯t know how to date. He looked it up online. It seemed like this was how ordinary people usually went on dates. But he felt that it was too boring for her to eat, watch movies, and shop every time. She was still young and romantic. He was afraid that she would feel too bored with him. He didn¡¯t know how boys her age would date girls. He was six years older than her. Although he wasn¡¯t that old, he was much older than her. He was afraid of the generation gap between them. He wanted to make her happy as much as possible. So that she would feel that being with him was a wonderful thing. ¡°Other things?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Do you not want to watch a movie, or do you want to do something else? Actually, I don¡¯t have to watch a movie.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish. I¡¯ll do whatever you like. Mianmian, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel bored. Do you find it boring to go on a date with me?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Chapter 1051 - Im Happy No matter What I Do With You

Chapter 1051: I¡¯m Happy No matter What I Do With You

Qiao Mianmian finally understood what he was thinking. She smiled and reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you heard of this saying before?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him gently and said word by word, ¡°When you¡¯re with the person you like, everything is sweet and happy. Even if you don¡¯t do or say anything, just being together makes you happy. ¡°I feel the same way now. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be with you.¡± Seeing the man¡¯s eyes light up, she smiled even more gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt bored before. I feel very happy, and I feel especially happy now. So, you don¡¯t have to think about how to make me happy, because you¡¯ve already done it.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Of course, do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and cheekily smiled. She reached out and pinched his handsome face. ¡°Mr. Mo, please have more confidence in yourself. Do you have so little confidence in your charm? ¡°Do you know that even without doing anything, just looking at your face makes me happy for the whole day?¡± How important was it for a woman to find a good-looking husband! Even though she was in a terrible mood a moment ago, she felt like she was cured the moment she saw his handsome face. She felt much better. And clearly, Mo Yesi himself didn¡¯t realize how handsome and attractive his face was. If he realized it, he wouldn¡¯t have asked those questions. Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°You have to have a clear understanding of your charm. I¡¯m really happy to be with you.¡± Mo Yesi looked into her eyes for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°Alright, I understand now. Let¡¯s go eat first, then watch a movie. If it¡¯s not toote by the time we¡¯re done, we can take a walk somewhere else.¡± ... Meanwhile. In a private restaurant halfway up the mountain. There was only one table in the entire restaurant. The lights in the restaurant weren¡¯t turned on, and all the candles were lit. There was a bouquet of roses in every vase on the table. The night breeze blew, and the entire restaurant was filled with the faint scent of roses. On the stage of the restaurant, a professional band was ying a tune on the spot. The melodious and slow music lingered in the air. The night breeze blew gently. At the table by the window, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other. The man was handsome and elegant, while the woman was young and beautiful. They looked like a talented couple. The waiter served the two steaks the chef had just prepared. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Jiang, please enjoy.¡± The waiter ced the steak on the table. Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli, who hadn¡¯t said anything, and frowned. ¡°Miss Jiang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you not like it here? Or is there something else you don¡¯t like?¡± Didn¡¯t Assistant Xu say that women would definitely like this kind of dating method? But why did he feel that Miss Jiang didn¡¯t seem to like him? Chapter 1052 - Did He Do Something Wrong?

Chapter 1052: Did He Do Something Wrong?

Not only did she not like it, she even seemed a little unhappy. Did he do something wrong? This was Mo Shixiu¡¯s personality. If he felt that something was wrong, he would ask directly. Hence, he asked Jiang Luoli directly. Jiang Luoli looked up at him. After about 10 minutes of silence, she finally said, ¡°No, this ce is great. I don¡¯t dislike it. But Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question?¡± Mo Shixiu was relieved to hear that she didn¡¯t dislike it. He smiled and said, ¡°Please go ahead, Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to ask. ¡°Mr. Mo, did you choose this ce yourself? ¡°And this... this candlelight dinner, did you think of it too?¡± Mo Shixiu was obviously stunned for a while before replying honestly, ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t think of it myself, would you be angry?¡± As someone who¡¯d never been in a rtionship, he had zero experience in it. Other than being good at work, he knew nothing about love. But he wanted to give Jiang Luoli a romantic date. After all, they were going to be a couple soon. As her boyfriend, he had the responsibility and obligation to give his girlfriend a wonderful experience in love. He wasn¡¯t good at romance, so he could only seek help from others. Assistant Xu was his most capable assistant. And he¡¯d been in a rtionship a few times. He felt that it was best to ask Assistant Xu about this. After all, Assistant Xu was experienced and close to him. It wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing to ask him for advice. ¡°You didn¡¯t think of it yourself?¡± Jiang Luoli was confused. ¡°Then, who thought of it?¡± Mo Shixiu said honestly, ¡°My assistant. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang. I had to ask my assistant for advice on a date. Did I disappoint you?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°Are you talking about Assistant Xu?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°He helped you choose the restaurant?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°And he was the one who suggested the candlelight dinner?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°And the roses and the band on stage...¡± ¡°They were all his suggestions. I thought they were pretty good, so I epted them.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli with a frown. He looked like he wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a while, he asked seriously, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you... not like this kind of date?¡± No matter how slow Mo Shixiu was when it came to rtionships, he wasn¡¯t so slow that he couldn¡¯t tell if a woman¡¯s mood was good or bad. He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Luoli was unhappy. But he could tell that she didn¡¯t like this way of dating. Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while. She looked into Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes and sighed. ¡°Mr. Mo, do you want to hear the truth?¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Of course. Miss Jiang, feel free to speak your mind.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded as well. She pointed at the candle on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Perhaps other girls like this kind of date and find it romantic, but I personally don¡¯t like it.¡± Chapter 1053 - Normal People Wouldnt Pick SuChapter a Place to Date

Chapter 1053: Normal People Wouldn¡¯t Pick Such a ce to Date

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The entire restaurant was lit with candles. As the wind blew, the candlelight flickered. Coupled with the ancient tune yed by the band... Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t feel romantic at all. Instead, she felt like she was in a haunted house. The dim environment created by the candles was no different from a haunted house to her. Moreover, the scent of roses in the air was so strong that she felt sick of it. In such an environment, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat anything good. She felt that Assistant Xu must have done it on purpose! He deliberately came up with such an idea to mess with her! A normal person wouldn¡¯t pick such a ce. This restaurant was halfway up the mountain in the suburbs, and it was the only one. There were no other shops around. Jiang Luoli got goosebumps even before entering the restaurant. But the moment she entered the restaurant, she didn¡¯t want to relive the horror of entering a haunted house. If it wasn¡¯t for her guts, she would have run away. And the band on stage... Because of the poor lighting, the musicians looked like ghosts... Jiang Luoli felt that any normal girl wouldn¡¯t like such a way of dating. This was too special! ¡°Miss Jiang, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Mo Shixiu was a little stunned. He frowned again and looked worried. ¡°Assistant Xu told me that girls would definitely like this kind of date. He said that this is romantic. ¡°I thought Miss Jiang would like it...¡± He sounded a little disappointed. This was his first date with Jiang Luoli. Hence, he took it very seriously. She didn¡¯t like what he thought was an borate arrangement. ¡°Mr. Mo, actually, you can just pick a random restaurant.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at the swaying candlelight. ¡°Can you get someone to blow off these candles and turn on the lights? Also, can you remove the roses on the table? I think the fragrance of the flowers is too strong and a little choking.¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. ¡°Mr. Mo, is that alright?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and waited for his reply. Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. Then, he called a waiter over. ¡°Remove the candles and flowers and turn on the lights.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo.¡± The waiter turned around and was about to get someone to remove all the candles and flowers. Mo Shixiu looked at the band on stage and thought for a while before calling the waiter back. He asked Jiang Luoli, ¡°Miss Jiang, do we need to remove the band too?¡± Jiang Luoli saw the disappointment in his eyes and felt that it was too much to ask to remove the band too. In any case, Mo Shixiu had prepared this meticulously. He had put in a lot of effort. His original intention was good. It also showed that he valued this date. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have prepared so much beforehand. It was all that petty Assistant Xu¡¯s fault. He definitely didn¡¯t want Mo Shixiu to be with her, so he took the opportunity to sabotage the date. His intentions were truly sinister! ¡°There¡¯s no need for the band.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t bear to see Mo Shixiu so dejected. It was probably because he was too good-looking and suited her aesthetics in all aspects. Facing such a man, she easily softened. Chapter 1054 - Very Tempting

Chapter 1054: Very Tempting

Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t remove the band for now.¡± The waiter quickly removed all the candles and roses as per his instructions. Ten minutester, the restaurant was back to normal. The lights weren¡¯t as dim as before, and the eerie feeling of a haunted house was gone. Jiang Luoli finally stopped feeling cold. Mo Shixiu was always watching her. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Mm, much better.¡± Jiang Luoli looked into his eyes and felt her heart race. The man looked at her intently. He seemed to only have eyes for her. It tempted her. Her heart raced wildly. She really had no immunity towards men like Mo Shixiu. Even though her mind told her to stay away from him, she lost all rationality when facing him. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Shixiu picked up his fork and knife and gently cut the steak in front of him. He said gently, ¡°Miss Jiang, you can try the steak. It tastes pretty good. Miss Jiang, you must be hungry. Eat something first, we¡¯ll talkter, alright?¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, gentle, and maic. It was Jiang Luoli¡¯s favorite kind of low voice. She couldn¡¯t resist it when he spoke to her in such a gentle voice. Jiang Luoli was hungry too. She felt that she should fill her stomach first and talk about other thingster. There was no rush. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want this date to end too soon. Since this was theirst meeting. She hoped to spend more time with this man tonight. After all, if she wanted to see him again, she could only do it by watching the news. Jiang Luoli picked up her fork and knife, only to see Mo Shixiu pick up his steak and ce it on her te. He took her steak that hadn¡¯t been cut. Jiang Luoli looked at him in shock. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, this is the first time I¡¯m doing this for ady. Assistant Xu said that girls would think that men are thoughtful by doing this. Do you dislike it?¡± Mo Shixiu was probably doubting Assistant Xu¡¯s suggestion because of what happened previously. Seeing that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t seem to like it, he wondered if she disliked it. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli immediately shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s really sweet. Did Assistant Xu teach you to do that too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu finally got her approval for something. He smiled and seemed more rxed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still have to ask others about our first date. ¡°I¡¯ve never dated a girl before, so I¡¯m not very good at this. This is my first date with Miss Jiang, and the meaning is very different, so I hope to give you a good experience. But I seem to have failed.¡± With that, Mo Shixiu sighed. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart thumped wildly. It was because of Mo Shixiu¡¯s ¡°very different meaning¡±. Chapter 1055 - Mo Shixiu, This Man…

Chapter 1055: Mo Shixiu, This Man...

He definitely didn¡¯t know how fast her heart was beating when he said that. How did he fail? Her heart raced and her mind spun. She couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. ¡°I think I gave Miss Jiang a terrible experience,¡± the man said with disappointment. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad. I think it¡¯s... it¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t bear to see him so disappointed. Mo Shixiu was stunned and looked up at her. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s bad? But you just...¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like the lights being too dim. Now that they¡¯ve switched on the lights, I think this ce is pretty good.¡± Jiang Luoli tried her best to think of what to say. ¡°The air here is pretty good, and the environment is quiet.¡± With that, she felt like she was speaking nonsense. How could the air in the suburbs not be good? He had already booked the entire restaurant. Besides the waiter, they were the only customers. How could the environment not be quiet? Mo Shixiu seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you really think so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t bear to see the handsome man disappointed. She nodded and said, ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Shixiu believed her and thought that she was really satisfied. He sounded much more rxed now. ¡°As long as Miss Jiang is satisfied, I can rest assured. I¡¯ve also made other arrangements for our date. I hope Miss Jiang will be satisfied too.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips stiffened. Recalling his suggestion to go up the mountain to look at the stars, she was a little afraid. ¡°Mr. Mo has other arrangements? Can I know what you arranged?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I hope to give Miss Jiang a surprise, so I can¡¯t tell you for now.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Why did she have a bad premonition? She felt that what awaited her wasn¡¯t surprise, but shock. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Mo, did Assistant Xu prepare that surprise for you too?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°A lot of things were prepared by Assistant Xu tonight. Miss Jiang, I know you don¡¯t like it when I get someone else to prepare these things. This will make you feel like I don¡¯t value our date enough. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to do this myself in the future. But give me some time to learn how to date girls first.¡± The man looked at her calmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any relevant experience now. But I¡¯ll learn it for Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Luoli felt her heart race again. She felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Oh my. Mo Shixiu... Had he really never dated a woman? Then, why was he so good at talking? Did he learn this from Assistant Xu? ¡°Miss Jiang, what¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu saw that she was staring at him nkly and didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned slightly and immediately started to think if he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. He made the girl unhappy. Jiang Luoli was 10 years younger than Mo Shixiu. In Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes, she was still a little girl. Chapter 1056 - It’ll Make Her Lose Her Ability to Think Normally

Chapter 1056: It¡¯ll Make Her Lose Her Ability to Think Normally

A little girl who made him want to take good care of her and dote on her. At work, he usually interacted with mature women around his age, and they mostly talked about work matters. He really didn¡¯t know how to interact with a girl like Jiang Luoli. And because she was so much younger than him, he felt that it was alright to amodate her more. She was just a young girl. She was just born when he was 10. He was willing to amodate and be patient with such a young girl. This was his duty. Jiang Luoli blushed and looked up at him. ¡°N-No. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Mo. You didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± He hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. He was just saying some very alluring things. It made her heart race, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Her heart raced even faster when she saw him. Her face burned even more. She felt a little giddy as if she was drunk. ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, you...¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s reaction and behavior in confusion. She didn¡¯t seem normal. She didn¡¯t even look at him. Was she really not angry with him? ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Mr. Mo, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Jiang Luoli touched her burning face. She picked up the knife and fork on the table and swallowed a piece of steak and then lowered her head to hide her panic. She couldn¡¯t look at Mo Shixiu anymore. She wasn¡¯t immune to his face at all. As her gazended on his handsome face, her mind went nk. She couldn¡¯t think, and then she felt dizzy and didn¡¯t know what she was doing. This man would make her lose her rationality. No wonder there was such a saying. It was the same for men. It turned out that in front of such a beautiful face, people would really be stupid and lose their rationality. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Mo Shixiu got a waiter to open the red wine on the table and poured a ss for Jiang Luoli. He ced it gently on the table and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, try this red wine. It¡¯s a perfect match for the steak. It will bring a pleasant surprise whenbined.¡± Jiang Luoli swallowed the steak and took a sip of red wine. Mo Shixiu smiled and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Jiang Luoli wanted to try the wine, but she couldn¡¯t stop after taking a sip. The red wine was rich and fragrant. She didn¡¯t know much about wines, but she could tell that it was definitely of high quality. The steak was fresh and tender, and it melted in the mouth. Coupled with a mouthful of red wine, it was a unique delicacy. Jiang Luoli enjoyed her steak and wine. She drank quickly. Mo Shixiu was shocked. ¡°Can I have another ss of wine?¡± Soon, Jiang Luoli finished the red wine in her ss. She held the empty ss in front of Mo Shixiu and shook it. Mo Shixiu hesitated for a while before pouring her another ss. Chapter 1057 - Unconsciously Flirting

Chapter 1057: Unconsciously Flirting

Jiang Luoli immediately took another sip and smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo, this red wine is really good. Is this bottle of red wine very expensive? Have you ever seen anyone drink as fast as me?¡± She had already finished her drink. But Mo Shixiu still had more than half of his left. She heard that good wine had to be savored slowly. It seemed like she was too fast. Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before he shook his head and smiled. ¡°Miss Jiang, there¡¯s nothing bad about your personality. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the wine is expensive or not. What matters is whether you like it. If Miss Jiang likes it, it¡¯s fine even if it costs a lot.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Damn. Her heart started racing again. She seriously suspected whether Mo Shixiu had never been in a rtionship before. She didn¡¯t think so. If he had never been in a rtionship, why was he always flirting with women? As long as she liked it, it didn¡¯t matter if it cost a lot... This was too alluring. How could a man with no experience in love say that? Most importantly, he said it so naturally. Although he was saying sweet nothings, he still looked serious. The contrast between the two made her wonder if she was overthinking it. He wasn¡¯t flirting with her at all. She just felt like she¡¯d been seduced. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know that his words were so alluring? What did this belong to? Unconsciously flirting? Even though Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t really flirting with her, Jiang Luoli thought so. Her heart started pounding again. She couldn¡¯t help but panic. ¡°Miss Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Mo Shixiu saw the blush on her face and thought that it was caused by drinking. He couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°The red wine isn¡¯t high in alcohol content, but it has a strong aftertaste. This bottle of wine has been kept for a long time, so it¡¯s easy to get drunk. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Luoli patted her burning cheeks and nced at him quickly. Her face burned again as she hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°I won¡¯t get drunk from drinking red wine. It¡¯s only two sses, I can hold my liquor in one bottle. ¡°This bit of wine is nothing to me.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned slightly. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Jiang Luoli stuffed a piece of steak into her mouth and chewed it. After swallowing it, she looked up at him and joked. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you afraid that I¡¯ll drink too much and finish this bottle of expensive wine?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°So, I can drink as much as I want?¡± ¡°Of course, but...¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Mo, don¡¯t bother about how much I drink. Anyway, I still have you when I¡¯m drunk.¡± Jiang Luoli suddenly felt like teasing him when she saw how serious and cold he looked. Perhaps it was because of the wine. Jiang Luoli suddenly became more daring. She didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye just now. But now she looked at him and teased him. ¡°Mr. Mo is a gentleman. When I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not worried about getting drunk at all. I believe that even if I¡¯m drunk, Mr. Mo will be a gentleman to the end and won¡¯t do anything wrong to me, right?¡± Chapter 1058 - He Was Taking Advantage of Her That Night

Chapter 1058: He Was Taking Advantage of Her That Night

Mo Shixiu froze. He looked at Jiang Luoli in shock. ¡°Miss Jiang, you...¡± ¡°I believe you, Mr. Mo.¡± Jiang Luoli swirled the wine in her ss and smiled at him flirtatiously. ¡°If I¡¯m drunk, can you send me home? Anyway, you sent me home once before, so you know where I live.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the smiling girl opposite him and tightened his grip on the wine ss. For a few seconds, his heartbeat elerated. Was he a gentleman in her eyes? Did she think that she would be safe with him? Did she ever think that he might not be a gentleman? If he was a gentleman, he wouldn¡¯t have touched her that night. Although he was forced by the circumstances, only he knew clearly that he hadpletely lost his rationality back then and let himself go. He¡¯d thought about it after that night. If the woman he met that night wasn¡¯t her, what would he do? If he¡¯d fallen into his opponent¡¯s trap and met the woman they¡¯d arranged for him, would he still let himself go? He already knew the answer. If it wasn¡¯t for her, many things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Even though he¡¯d been drugged, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. As long as he was willing to persevere, he could endure till he got to the hospital. So, why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital? He was actually... not as gentlemanly as she thought. That night, he was a viin. He took advantage of her. Her looks were the type he liked. Hence, when she stumbled into his arms, he didn¡¯t push her away. Instead, he hugged her. What happened next was very natural. ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Jiang Luoli with aplicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Luoli took another sip of red wine and looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°Mr. Mo is a gentleman, it¡¯s safe to be with you.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her and hesitated for a while before asking in a low voice, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m not a gentleman, what would Miss Jiang think?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mo, you...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯ve only met twice. You don¡¯t know what kind of person I am. If you think I¡¯m a gentleman just from those two interactions, you might be disappointed one day,¡± Mo Shixiu said seriously. Jiang Luoli was speechless. Mo Shixiu looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, have you heard of this before?¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°What?¡± Mo Shixiu said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for a man to maintain his image as a gentleman in front of the woman he likes. If a man is an absolute gentleman in front of you, it only shows that he doesn¡¯t like you enough.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want Miss Jiang to think of me as a gentleman.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t expect to be teased in the end. ¡°Mr. Mo, can I ask you a question? Can you answer me honestly?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d never been in a rtionship before! Chapter 1059 - Can My Words Please You?

Chapter 1059: Can My Words Please You?

She didn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d thought of this himself. Either someone was teaching him behind his back, or he was lying to her when he said he¡¯d never been in a rtionship. ¡°Of course. Miss Jiang, please ask. I will answer truthfully.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, did Assistant Xu teach you what you said just now?¡± If that was the case, Assistant Xu was really good at flirting. ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her and replied seriously, ¡°The date tonight was nned by Assistant Xu, but every conversation between Miss Jiang and I was my own idea. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Luoli was in disbelief. ¡°But didn¡¯t Mr. Mo say that you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Mo Shixiu was puzzled. Jiang Luoli said, ¡°... Mr. Mo, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before.¡± Mo Shixiu was even more confused now. ¡°Why do you think so, Miss Jiang? I¡¯m not lying to you. Before you, I¡¯ve never dated another woman in private. If you don¡¯t believe me...¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that he wouldn¡¯t lie. How could a man like Mo Shixiu lie to a woman? This wasn¡¯t something he would do. She just felt that he was too good at flirting. He was so good at flirting that he didn¡¯t seem like a man with no experience in rtionships. ¡°Miss Jiang, why do you think I lied to you?¡± Mo Shixiu was very insistent on finding out the answer. ¡°Did I do something wrong that made you think this way?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, you can tell me directly where I haven¡¯t done well.¡± Mo Shixiu said seriously, ¡°I know I still have a lot to learn, but Miss Jiang, you have to tell me where I haven¡¯t done well. Only then will I know how to correct it.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, you really didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve never dated before.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Shixiu was confused. ¡°Miss Jiang, why do you think that?¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t you know how alluring your words are? Those words... don¡¯t sound like theye from a man who¡¯s never been in a rtionship. ¡°Your words only make others think that you have a lot of emotional experience.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Luoli ced a hand on her forehead. ¡°Only men with rich experience in rtionships are good at flirting.¡± ¡°Flirt?¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Was he serious? ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t you know what flirting means?¡± Mo Shixiu shook his head and asked humbly, ¡°Miss Jiang, can you exin to me what flirting is?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Were they living in the same era?? At his age, he actually didn¡¯t know what ¡°flirting¡± meant. She kept quiet for a while as she met his humble gaze. ¡°Mr. Mo, ¡®flirting¡¯ means making girls happy and saying things that can move them.¡± Mo Shixiu understood what she meant. He looked at Jiang Luoli and asked seriously, ¡°Miss Jiang, you said that I¡¯m good at flirting. Do you mean that I can make you happy? Can my words make you happy?¡± Chapter 1060 - She Was Obviously Drunk

Chapter 1060: She Was Obviously Drunk

Jiang Luoli thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± If he didn¡¯t make her happy, her heart wouldn¡¯t beat so wildly. Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°As long as Miss Jiang likes it. If Miss Jiang likes to hear me say that, I¡¯ll tell you more in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand trembled again. Damn. Again, again... This man was flirting with her again. He definitely didn¡¯t know how alluring his words were. She really believed that he was flirting unconsciously. ¡°Miss Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow when he saw that she was still staring at him nkly. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli replied, ¡°... No.¡± The waiter served the other dishes. This was a very high-end private restaurant. Although it was located halfway up the mountain, it nevercked customers. The people who came here were all high-ranking officials in Yuncheng City. In such a ce, the chefs were all masters. The dishes were also very delicious. A breeze blew in from the window, carrying a faint floral scent. Besides the strange atmosphere at the start, everything else made Jiang Luoli feel veryfortable. The food and red wine were delicious. The music was nice too. The atmosphere in the restaurant was also very good. In the end, Jiang Luoli ate and drank a lot. After dinner, the red wine¡¯s effects started to show. She started to feel dizzy and her face burned. Mo Shixiu saw that she didn¡¯t look too well and asked worriedly, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you alright?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Luoli to drink so much. She drank half of the bottle of red wine. The red wine was strong, and he didn¡¯t dare to drink too much. Jiang Luoli rubbed her temple and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just let me rest for a while.¡± She was just a little dizzy. She would be fine after resting for a while. Mo Shixiu had no choice but to sit with her for a few minutes. Every two or three minutes, he would ask her, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you alright? Are you drunk? Do you need me to get someone to get you something to sober up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Jiang Luoli felt her head spinning. She red at Mo Shixiu and said unhappily, ¡°How could I be drunk? I can drink another bottle.¡± Her cheeks were red and her eyes were obviously blurred. She was obviously drunk. But drunk people liked to say that they weren¡¯t drunk. They would get angry with whoever told them that they were drunk. Jiang Luoli was in this state now. ¡°Mo Shixiu, let me tell you, I¡¯m really not drunk!¡± She rubbed her temple that was still hurting and yelled at the man opposite her unhappily. ¡°I only drank that little, how could I be drunk? ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m really not drunk. ¡°I can drink more. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s drink another bottle.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. Still not drunk? She always called him Mr. Mo when she was sober. But now she addressed him by his full name. She was obviously drunk. Mo Shixiu med himself. If he¡¯d known that she could hold her liquor this well, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that she could drink so much. Chapter 1061 - Get Used to Having His Girlfriend Close to Him

Chapter 1061: Get Used to Having His Girlfriend Close to Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Mo Shixiu sighed and said with self-reproach, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not stopping you and letting you drink so much. Are you feeling unwell now? Can I take you home to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Jiang Luoli mmed the table and staggered to her feet. She bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Who said I was drunk? How could I be drunk? Go home? I don¡¯t want to go home now. I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Mo Shixiu was sure that she was drunk. Moreover, she was dead drunk. Hearing that she didn¡¯t want to go home, he asked patiently, ¡°You don¡¯t want to go home? Then, where do you want to go?¡± Jiang Luoli tilted her head and thought for a while before giving him a bright and yful smile. She blinked and said, ¡°Mo Shixiu, didn¡¯t you say that you prepared a surprise? What surprise did you prepare for me, can I know now?¡± Mo Shixiu asked, ¡°... You still remember this?¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°Of course I remember. How could I forget this? Mo Shixiu, where¡¯s the surprise you prepared for me? Tell me, what did you prepare!¡± Mo Shixiu had prepared a surprise for her. The original n was to bring her to the surprise after she finished her meal. But in her current state... He frowned and walked towards her. ¡°Miss Jiang, can we look at the surprise another day? I¡¯ll take you on the next date. Now, let me send you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Mo Shixiu had just reached Jiang Luoli when she grabbed his arm. He froze for a few seconds. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Jiang Luoli was really drunk. Her brain was consumed by alcohol, and she had lost all rationality. She hadpletely forgotten why she was here tonight. She looked at the man beside her and slowly shifted her gaze from his eyes to his lips, inch by inch. It was probably because of the hot weather. The man unbuttoned his shirt. Jiang Luoli could see the muscles on his chest. Although it was only exposed a little, she could tell that his muscles were smooth and firm. He had obviously trained for a long time. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t imagine that someone like him would have the time to exercise. ¡°Miss Jiang, you need to go home and have a good rest.¡± A few secondster, Mo Shixiu¡¯s stiff body slowly returned to normal. He started to try to ept the girl¡¯s approach and intimate contact with her. From now on, they were a couple. He had to get used to his girlfriend being close to him. After Jiang Luoli got drunk, her body felt light. She felt weightless. The moment she got close to Mo Shixiu, she leaned against him and grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to go home now. You¡¯re so annoying. I already said I don¡¯t want to go home, but you still insist that I go. Mo Shixiu, do you really not want to be with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu could smell her scent as she approached. Chapter 1062 - You’re So Pretty

Chapter 1062: You¡¯re So Pretty

Even though they already had that night. But he was still not used to the intimacy of the opposite sex. The girl leaned all her weight against him. Mo Shixiu had to support her from falling. This way, they had more physical contact. Jiang Luoli leaned against him and shook his arm. ¡°Mo Shixiu, my head is spinning.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s body was tense, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He said tightly, ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re drunk. Let me send you home, alright? Have a good rest and you won¡¯t feel so bad.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t wanna go home.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and looked up at him. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I want to go to the mountain to enjoy the breeze. Can you take me there? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to the mountain to see the stars? Can we go now? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the stars in a long time. ¡°The stars tonight must be especially beautiful.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°You want to go to the mountains to look at the stars?¡± She actually remembered this. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Luoli was getting dizzy. She felt more and more ufortable, and her whole body grew soft and weak. She pressed her temple with one hand, and her face scrunched up in pain. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy and ufortable. I want to go to the mountain to enjoy the breeze. I want to go to the mountain to look at the stars. Mo Shixiu, quickly bring me there. ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make me happy?¡± The girl¡¯s soft body was against him, and her soft voice rang in his ears. One of her hands was even reaching out to touch his face. Her fair and soft fingers were like a paintbrush, lightly tracing the contours of his face. Her starry eyes were half-opened, and her blurred gazended on his handsome and noble face. As she looked at him, a hint of infatuation appeared in her eyes. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s fingers slid down the man¡¯s nose bridge and gently pressed on his soft lips. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression immediately changed. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he said hoarsely, ¡°Miss Jiang...¡± The man¡¯s lips were thin but full. It felt good. Jiang Luoli looked at his glistening lips and licked her lips. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I want to kiss you.¡± His lips looked moist. It must feel good to kiss them. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t react at first. But as she got closer, his expression changed. Mo Shixiu could feel his face heating up. His heartbeat quickened as he panicked. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you home immediately.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips were already very close to his. He could feel her breath on his lips. Mo Shixiu¡¯s heart was disturbed by the warm and moist scent of alcohol. He, who had always kept a straight face no matter what happened, panicked. He¡¯d never been so flustered before. He was in his thirties, but he was being teased by a 19-year-old girl. And a drunk girl at that. Chapter 1063 - Theres Nothing She Doesnt Dare to Do Now

Chapter 1063: There¡¯s Nothing She Doesn¡¯t Dare to Do Now

His heart was beating faster and faster. Seeing that the girl¡¯s beautiful face was getting closer and closer to him, he pushed her with a flustered expression. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re really drunk.¡± Jiang Luoli was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. With Mo Shixiu¡¯s push, she took a step back and almost fell. Mo Shixiu immediately pulled her back. Jiang Luoli threw herself into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. Mo Shixiu dared not move. His body stiffened as he looked down at the girl in his arms helplessly. He had one hand in the air, but he couldn¡¯t put it down. And he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the woman in his arms. He couldn¡¯t even push her away. He had to push her away... Mo Shixiu stiffened. After a while, he took a deep breath and pulled her hand away from his waist. He didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not and forcefully led her out. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home.¡± Jiang Luoli started to struggle and cried like a child. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I don¡¯t want to go home. I want to see the stars on the mountain.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see the stars another day.¡± Mo Shixiu pursed his lips. At this moment, he just wanted to send this annoying girl home. If he¡¯d known that she¡¯d be like this when she was drunk, he wouldn¡¯t have let her touch alcohol. The only fortunate thing was that she was with him now. If it was any other man. Mo Shixiu felt a little suffocated at the thought of her doing this to other men. He felt a little ufortable. ¡°No, I want to see it now.¡± Jiang Luoli was so drunk that she had lost most of her consciousness. She didn¡¯t say or do anything normally. Chapter 1064 - Call Me Baby!

Chapter 1064: Call Me Baby!

¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re so petty. I wanted to kiss you, but you refused. You even said you wanted to be my boyfriend. I don¡¯t want you to be my boyfriend.¡± Mo Shixiu hurried out with her in his arms. He staggered and almost fell with her. The moment he stopped, Jiang Luoli immediately hugged him and said, ¡°Mo Shixiu, don¡¯t be so petty. Can you let me kiss you? I¡¯ll just kiss you!¡± She even gestured with her finger. ¡°Really! I promise I¡¯ll just kiss you!¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression stiffened. He was almost 30 years old, but Jiang Luoli was already making him blush. The man blushed. Besides them, the waiters were also in the restaurant. Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and everyone else probably heard her. He felt awkward and helpless. If it was any other woman, he would have pushed her away and left her to his men. But this girl wasn¡¯t anyone else. She was his first woman. Soon, she would be his girlfriend. They were going to be lovers soon. He naturally couldn¡¯t treat her the way he usually did other women. It was normal for girls to like to get close to their boyfriends. This meant that she liked him. He should be happy. But he wasn¡¯t used to being too close to her, especially with others around. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t...¡± ¡°You¡¯re still calling me Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Luoli red at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, why are you still calling me so formally?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before asking seriously, ¡°Then, what should I call you?¡± He also felt that they should change the way they addressed each other if they became a couple. Calling her Miss Jiang was a little too distant. Jiang Luoli said, ¡°Call me Baby!¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jiang Luoli chuckled. ¡°Then, call me Baby, Dear, Little Sweetie, Little Cutie...¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. The restaurant¡¯s employees looked at the two of them secretly. Everyone who saw Jiang Luoli clinging onto Mo Shixiu for a kiss was stunned. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. Who would believe that a serious and abstinent man like Mo Shixiu would be teased by a girl? And his face was red. This would be big news. Unfortunately, no one had the guts to do that. They didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of offending Mo Shixiu and expose what happened just now. They weren¡¯t only impressed by this girl who could make Mo Shixiu flustered, but also curious about her background. The girl looked very young and had the air of a student. She was as pretty as a celebrity. She didn¡¯t look like a rich girl. But Mo Shixiu¡¯s attitude towards her was very different. From the various intimate interactions between the two of them, it seemed like they were just dating. If they were really a couple, this would be huge news. As the most likely candidate to be the next president, Mo Shixiu¡¯s personal life had always been a popr topic. Chapter 1065 - When We Get Back… I’ll Let You Kiss Me

Chapter 1065: When We Get Back... I¡¯ll Let You Kiss Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He came from the prestigious Mo family and had been outstanding since he was a child. He was one in a million in terms of looks and abilities. He was almost perfect in every aspect. Such a man was the dream lover of many women. How many women dreamed of marrying him and bing his wife? But they¡¯d never seen him with a woman other than in work. They¡¯d never heard of him having an ambiguous rtionship with any woman. He was almost 30 years old. This was the age to start a family. Hence, it could be said that Mo Shixiu¡¯s personal life was being watched by the entire country. If it was revealed that he had a girlfriend, it would cause a huge sensation. But at the same time, even if they knew about this sensational news, no one dared to expose it. Unless Mo Shixiu made it public. ¡°Miss Jiang, you...¡± Mo Shixiu was having a headache. He never expected Jiang Luoli to be like this when she was drunk. It waspletely different from when she was conscious. It was as if she was apletely different person. He still couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Call me Baby!¡± Jiang Luoli red at him and corrected him. ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, you¡¯re not allowed to call me Miss Jiang anymore. Call me Baby from now on!¡± ¡°Ba...¡± Mo Shixiu opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to continue calling her Miss Jiang, but he really couldn¡¯t call her Baby. He thought for a while and finally said, ¡°Luoli.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I want to hear you call me Baby! Mo Shixiu, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kiss me, but you won¡¯t even call me Baby. I don¡¯t like you anymore! I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend anymore!¡± Mo Shixiu felt a headacheing on. ¡°Luoli, be good. Let¡¯s go back first...¡± ¡°Then, when we get back, will you kiss me and call me Baby?¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a kiss or call me Baby, then I won¡¯t go back!¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. Jiang Luoli felt that her body was getting warmer, and her stomach was getting upset. She leaned against Mo Shixiu¡¯s chest and said pitifully, ¡°Mo Shixiu, I feel so bad. My head is spinning, and it hurts...¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re drunk. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sending you home now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. You¡¯re not even giving me a kiss.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Shixiu realized that if he didn¡¯t agree to kiss her, this matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved. He kept quiet for a while before sighing helplessly. He gave up resisting. No matter what, he had to coax her back first. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t take her away, she would do something even worse in public. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t even dare to think about what else she would do. ¡°Alright. When we get back... I¡¯ll let you kiss me,¡± he said thest few words with much difficulty. When he was done, his face burned. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would say this to a woman. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Luoli was overjoyed, and even her headache seemed to have lessened. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and then at his sexy lips. Mo Shixiu felt his heart racing again as she stared at him. Chapter 1066 - Introduce Young Lady Shen to Me?

Chapter 1066: Introduce Young Lady Shen to Me?

Mo Shixiu took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Luoli finally relented. The thought of being able to kiss this handsome guy she¡¯d always wanted to kiss made her extremely cooperative. ¡°Mo Shixiu, then, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°You said it, I can kiss you when we get back. Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. He decided that he would never let Jiang Luoli touch a drop of alcohol again. He meant what he said. ... The Bai family. The hall was brightly lit. Bai Yusheng got out of the car and saw an unfamiliar car parked by the side. He asked the butler, ¡°Uncle Chen, are there guests at home?¡± The butler nodded. Bai Yusheng walked out of the garage with the butler following behind him. As he walked, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± The butler immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s Madam Shen and the two youngdies from the Shen family.¡± Bai Yusheng paused. ¡°The Shen family is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are they doing here?¡± The big families in Yuncheng City were all friends. But the Bai and Shen families didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, so the two families were just acquaintances. Unlike the Mo and Shen families, who had been friends for many years. The Shen family rarely visited the Bai family, so Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but feel strange when he heard that the Shen family was here. The butler replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But I heard Madam Shen and Madam talking about you. It seems like Madam Shen is here for you.¡± Bai Yusheng found it even stranger. He frowned. ¡°For me? What has it got to do with me?¡± ¡°This...¡± The butler looked at him hesitantly. Bai Yusheng looked a little annoyed. ¡°Just say it. You know I hate people who speak half the time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The butler saw the change in his expression and immediately said, ¡°Madam Shen seems to want to introduce her daughter to Young Master. I heard her asking Madam if Young Master is still single and if he has a girlfriend. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure which Miss Shen she wants to introduce to Young Master. ¡°I think it should be Young Lady Shen. She¡¯s still young, so Madam Shen shouldn¡¯t be in a rush to find her a partner.¡± Bai Yusheng looked incredulous. ¡°Introduce Young Lady Shen to me? Doesn¡¯t Shen Rou like Mo Yesi? She¡¯s willing toe too?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. Young Master can ask Madam.¡± Bai Yusheng felt that this was unbelievable. The Shen family suddenly came to the Bai family to introduce him to someone. Moreover, it was Young Lady Shen Rou. Everyone in the group knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi so much that she was going crazy. Mo Yesi would never marry anyone in this lifetime. Bai Yusheng felt that this was a little strange. He didn¡¯t fully trust the butler¡¯s words and decided to ask Madam Bai himself. ¡°How long have they been here?¡± ¡°Almost an hour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been an hour, and they¡¯re still here?¡± Bai Yusheng looked up at the brightly lit residential building and frowned. ... In the lobby. Madam Shen and Madam Bai were still chatting happily. Shen Rou and Shen Xin sat beside Madam Shen and listened to their conversation quietly. ¡°Sister Bai, didn¡¯t you say that Yusheng will be back tonight? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? Did something happen to him?¡± Chapter 1067 - His Mom Really Wanted to Matchmake Him With Shen Rou

Chapter 1067: His Mom Really Wanted to Matchmake Him With Shen Rou

Madam Shen took a sip of the tea on the coffee table and wiped her lips elegantly with a handkerchief before putting the teacup back. Madam Bai looked up at the clock on the wall and frowned. She was about to call someone when she heard footstepsing in. She turned around and saw Bai Yusheng walking in. She smiled and immediately walked towards him. ¡°Little Five, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten? Do you want the chef to prepare supper for you?¡± Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t ranked fifth. Besides her daughter, the Bai family only had one son. She called him Little Five because his health was poor when he was young. A master said that by calling him that, he wouldn¡¯t be weak anymore. When he grew up and got better, Madam Bai was already used to calling him by that name. ¡°Mom, I came back after dinner.¡± Bai Yusheng casually nced at the living room and saw Madam Shen, Shen Rou, and Shen Xin sitting in the living room. He pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°There are actually guests at home?¡± Madam Bai smiled and held his hand as they walked to the sofa. ¡°Madam Shen and your two sisters are here, quickly greet them.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and said, ¡°Hello, Aunt Shen. Hello, sisters.¡± Madam Shen looked up and smiled elegantly. ¡°Yusheng, did you juste back from work? Your mom and I were just talking about you. You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Yusheng pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Aunt Shen and my mom talked about me? What did you guys say? No wonder I felt my ears burning just now. So, that¡¯s what happened.¡± Madam Shen smiled. ¡°Nothing much, we were just chatting casually.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Hello, Big Brother Bai.¡± Shen Xin, who was sitting at the side, seemed a little uneasy. Inparison, Shen Rou, as the older sister, was more gracious. She nodded at Bai Yusheng and smiled. ¡°Brother Bai.¡± ¡°Rourou, do you find it boring to be with us two old women? It just so happens that Little Five is back too. I¡¯ll get him to take you for a walk in the garden? You two must have more topics to talk about since you¡¯re younger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Rourou, you should go for a walk with Yusheng. Xinxin should just stay by my side. Both of you are so many years older than her. As the saying goes, a generation gap exists between three years old. She probably doesn¡¯t have much to talk to you about, so she might as well apany us.¡± Madam Bai and Madam Shen were obviously trying to get it right. Bai Yusheng originally thought that the butler¡¯s words weren¡¯t trustworthy. Now, he believed it. His mother really wanted to matchmake him with Shen Rou. And Madam Shen actually meant the same thing. The Bai and Shen families were well-matched in terms of social status. Shen Rou was one of the most eligible heiresses. If Madam Shen really had such intentions, his mother would definitely not reject her. But Bai Yusheng had never thought of having anything to do with Shen Rou. Not to mention whether Shen Rou was his type, he couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with a woman who already had someone in mind. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t express his rejection. He had to maintain his image. No one could force him to do anything he didn¡¯t want to do. Chapter 1068 - Very Compatible With Her Rourou

Chapter 1068: Very Compatible With Her Rourou

It just so happened that he wanted to rify things with Shen Rou and ask her what she thought. At this thought, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Miss Shen out for a walk. Miss Shen, shall I take you to the Bai family¡¯s backyard?¡± Shen Rou smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Brother Bai.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Rou tidied her fringe and said to Madam Shen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go out with Brother Bai first. You and Aunt Bai can have a good chat too. I¡¯lle backter.¡± ¡°Go on, go on. The two of you are still young, don¡¯t bother about us.¡± As Madam Shen spoke, she looked up at Bai Yusheng again and sized him up. Then, she looked satisfied. This son of the Bai family was rather good-looking. He was verypatible with Rourou in terms of looks and other aspects. If she had to choose between the two heirs of the Gong and Bai families, she hoped that her Rourou could marry this child of the Bai family. The one from the Gong family had a good background and waspatible with the Shen family. But the Gong family kid was sick. He looked normal when his sickness didn¡¯t act up. But once it happened... Rourou was her precious daughter. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her marry a sick man. How dangerous was that? Who knew what he would do to Rourou once he rpsed. Hence, after much consideration, she still felt that this child from the Bai family was more suitable for her Rourou. Moreover, no one else was more suitable than her. The big families in Yuncheng City. Bai family, Gong family, Mo family, Yan family... Of course, she liked the Mo family the most. It was just that the two sons of the Mo family didn¡¯t seem to like Rourou. She had also hinted at the marriage between the two families. The Mo family¡¯s answer was that they couldn¡¯t decide on the marriage. Whether the two families could get married or not depended on the children¡¯s opinions. Madam Shen had waited too. But after so many years, the Mo family still had no intention of getting married. Seeing that Shen Rou was getting older, Madam Shen felt that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Girls were only at their best years. If they waited any longer, Rourou would be a youngdy. Although with the Shen family¡¯s qualifications, there was no need to worry about not being able to find a good family. But, as they got older, it wasn¡¯t easy to find one. Besides the Mo family, there were the Gong and Yan families. If Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t sick, Madam Shen would think that he was the best candidate. As for the Yan family... Madam Shen had never liked it. It wasn¡¯t because of their background, but that the Yan family¡¯s youngest son was just a yboy. How could he be worthy of her outstanding daughter! Hence, she eventually chose the Bai family. She came to the Bai family this time to find out more about them. From Madam Bai¡¯s attitude, it seemed she liked Rourou. She knew that her Rourou was so outstanding that she could be chosen by anyone. The two boys of the Mo family were so arrogant that they didn¡¯t even fancy such an outstanding girl. She wanted to see what kind of woman they would marry in the future. She didn¡¯t believe that she could be a better girl than Rourou. ... Bai Yusheng took Shen Rou for a walk in the backyard. The Bai family¡¯s old house was in the suburbs and upied half the mountain. Chapter 1069 - He Didn’t Believe Shen Rou Didn’t Know

Chapter 1069: He Didn¡¯t Believe Shen Rou Didn¡¯t Know

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, even in summer, the mountains were still a little cold. Shen Rou sneezed as she walked. ¡°Miss Shen, do you feel cold?¡± Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and looked at the sleeveless ck short skirt she was wearing. He asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you want me to get someone to get a cloak for you? Or I can bring Miss Shen to change clothes.¡± ¡°No need, I...¡± Shen Rou declined softly. Before she could finish speaking, Bai Yusheng called a housemaid over and got her to get a cloak. After instructing the housemaid, he looked down and smiled at Shen Rou. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, Miss Shen, don¡¯t catch a cold. If you catch a cold because you came out with me, my mom will say that I didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Shen Rou smiled and said, ¡°If Brother Bai has a girlfriend, he¡¯ll definitely be a kind and thoughtful boyfriend. He¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Miss Shen, if you have a boyfriend, you¡¯ll definitely be more caring and gentle than me.¡± At the mention of this topic, Bai Yusheng recalled what the butler said. He kept quiet for a while and then looked back at her. ¡°Miss Shen, I actually have something to say to you. Can I ask Miss Shen a question?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Rou said generously. ¡°What do you want to ask me, Brother Bai? I¡¯ll answer if I know.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He looked straight at her and said, ¡°I wonder if Miss Shen can tell that my mom and your mom seem to want to pair us up. I don¡¯t intend to consider my personal matters now. What do you think, Miss Shen?¡± Shen Rou pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°Brother Bai, you¡¯re saying that my mom and Aunt Bai want to pair us up?¡± Bai Yusheng sneered when he saw her shocked expression. He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Rou really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Miss Shen, can¡¯t you tell?¡± He had never liked women who liked to pretend. The smile on his face faded a little, and so did his tone. Shen Rou was a smart woman. She immediately sensed Bai Yusheng¡¯s coldness. Of course, she knew why he was so cold to her. ¡°It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t tell, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to guess in that direction.¡± Realizing that it was easy for him to see through her tricks, Shen Rou stopped pretending. She smiled. ¡°Brother Bai, are you worried that they¡¯ll y matchmaker? Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. What my mom and the rest think isn¡¯t important. This isn¡¯t the old era of arranged marriages. If we¡¯re unwilling, it doesn¡¯t matter what they think.¡± ¡°Moreover...¡± Shen Rou paused as if she was about to say something sensitive. Bai Yusheng looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, you can just say it.¡± ¡°If my words make Brother Bai ufortable, I¡¯ll apologize in advance. Since Brother Bai wants me to be direct, then I¡¯ll... just say it.¡± Shen Rou hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I know that Big Brother Bai already has someone he likes, right?¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I have a woman I like?¡± Chapter 1070 - I Don’t Like It When People Scheme in Front of Me

Chapter 1070: I Don¡¯t Like It When People Scheme in Front of Me

Why didn¡¯t he know? Shen Rou looked like she wanted to say something, but hesitated. After a while, she said softly, ¡°I heard that Brother Bai likes an actress in your crew. In order to get someone to take care of that actress, Brother Bai even imed that she¡¯s your cousin?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. His expression darkened, and his tone was no longer polite. ¡°Miss Shen, where did you hear this nonsense from? Who told you this?¡± ¡°Brother Bai, are... are you angry?¡± Shen Rou looked at him innocently and nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think I said something I shouldn¡¯t have. Brother Bai, you¡¯re angry. I-I heard it from someone else too. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. ¡°I only brought this up to Brother Bai because that actress is someone I know.¡± ¡°You heard it from someone else?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Who told you?¡± ¡°This...¡± Shen Rou looked troubled. ¡°I heard it when I was chatting with my friends. I didn¡¯t pay attention to who said it. Brother Bai, if this topic makes you unhappy, then... then let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything, alright?¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Shen, I think we should get straight to the point. I don¡¯t like to hide or beat around the bush. Miss Shen, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t just mention it casually.¡± He lowered his voice and asked sharply, ¡°Miss Shen, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Bai, I...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t like people scheming in front of me. Shen Rou, what exactly are you trying to say?¡± Bai Yusheng cut her off impatiently. He was no longer polite and gentlemanly and addressed her by her full name. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed again, and the unnatural smile on her lips became even more fake. She stared at Bai Yusheng for a while and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, Bai Yusheng. I don¡¯t like to hide it from others. Since you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll just say it directly. That so-called rumor isn¡¯t really just a rumor, right?¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and asked expressionlessly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Rou smiled and sat down on the bench. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Actually, you like Qiao Mianmian, right? If you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have done so much for her. ¡°You¡¯re promoting her as the female lead and telling everyone that she¡¯s your cousin. Don¡¯t tell me you did this because Ah Si told you to. ¡°Bai Yusheng, I know what kind of person you are. Moreover, your rtionship with Ah Si isn¡¯t good enough for you to help him so much. Ha, Qiao Mianmian is really amazing. The most outstanding men in Yuncheng City¡¯s four major families are about to be smitten by her. ¡°Can you tell me what you like about her? Her face?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were full of jealousy. She really didn¡¯t understand. Why did all the men in the world seem to like Qiao Mianmian? All the eligible men around her liked her. Chapter 1071 - Then, Are You Willing? We Can Work Together

Chapter 1071: Then, Are You Willing? We Can Work Together

Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli weren¡¯t enough, even Bai Yusheng liked her now. Would Yan Shaoqing like her too? No, wait, didn¡¯t Yan Shaoqing already have feelings for her? Back at the KTV, Yan Shaoqing even imed to have found true love. If Qiao Mianmian was still single back then, he would definitely be chasing her. The thought of the most outstanding men in Yuncheng City falling in love with that vixen filled her with hatred. Bai Yusheng was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Since you know her, you should know whose woman she is. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to say this?¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°Of course I know whose woman she is. Not only do I know whose woman she is, but I also know that she¡¯ll divorce Mo Yesi soon.¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You said she wants a divorce? Did she tell you that?¡± Given Mo Yesi¡¯s possessive nature, would he divorce Qiao Mianmian? This was obviously impossible. Moreover, the two of them were newlyweds, and it was the early time of their rtionship. How could they possibly divorce? ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Shen Rou smiled confidently. ¡°But she and Ah Si will definitely get a divorce. She won¡¯t be staying in the Mo family for long. Bai Yusheng, I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to seize the opportunity.¡± Bai Yusheng pursed his lips as his gaze turned cold. ¡°Miss Shen wants me to steal a friend¡¯s wife? A friend¡¯s wife is not to be trifled with. Miss Shen is, after all, a youngdy from a prestigious family. You¡¯re actually instigating someone to snatch his friend¡¯s wife. Everyone says that Miss Shen is knowledgeable, sensible, and upright. She¡¯s the best among all the socialites. Miss Shen¡¯s words and actions today have really broadened my horizons.¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t angered by his words. ¡°Even if you can, you can¡¯t. Moreover, they¡¯ll break up sooner orter. I want Mo Yesi, and you want Qiao Mianmian. We¡¯re just getting what we want. ¡°Bai Yusheng, as long as you¡¯re willing, I can help you get Qiao Mianmian.¡± Shen Rou looked at Bai Yusheng¡¯s darkened face and continued smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a woman that makes you fall for her. If there¡¯s a chance to make her yours, why not give it a try? ¡°Moreover, with Young Master Bai¡¯s charm, as long as you have the heart, I believe there¡¯s no woman you can¡¯t have.¡± Shen Rou stood up and walked towards him. She looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Bai Yusheng, we can work together. I can let you have Qiao Mianmian, and you can help me get Mo Yesi.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at her expressionlessly for a long time. Shen Rou thought that he was considering it and waited patiently. After a while, she asked impatiently, ¡°Have you considered it?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Bai Yusheng finally spoke. Shen Rou immediately asked, ¡°Then, are you willing? We can work together.¡± ¡°Work together?¡± Bai Yusheng seemed really interested. He smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, how do you n to cooperate?¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t too foolish. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°That depends on whether you really want to work with me. If you really do, I¡¯ll naturally think of a way to get Qiao Mianmian for you.¡± ¡°Shen Rou, did you just say that you know a little about me? I think you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Bai Yusheng saw that she was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes. Chapter 1072 - You Lied to Me, You Tricked Me!

Chapter 1072: You Lied to Me, You Tricked Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes were as cold as ice. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Shen Rou frowned. Bai Yusheng looked at her coldly. ¡°I said you overestimated yourself. As long as you have a little understanding of me, you won¡¯t talk to me about this. Shen Rou, if I want a woman, do I need your help?¡± Shen Rou: ¡°You...¡± ¡°Also, as long as you have some sense of shame, no matter how much you like someone, you won¡¯t disturb them after you find out that they¡¯re married. You wouldn¡¯t do anything that would affect their marriage. But Miss Shen doesn¡¯t seem to have any sense of shame.¡± Seeing that Shen Rou¡¯s expression was getting worse, Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care about my feelings right now, but I do have this intention. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept a ¡®rich girl¡¯ like Miss Shen.¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect him to embarrass her so badly. She felt utterly humiliated. Her face turned red as she clenched her teeth. ¡°Bai Yusheng, you never thought of working with me. You lied to me, you tricked me!¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°You¡¯re too stupid.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Shen Rou was flustered. ¡°Is this how the Young Master of the Bai family treatsdies? Bai Yusheng, you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°What kind of attitude do I need to have towards a woman like you? The kind of person you are, that¡¯s all you deserve.¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t even be bothered to be polite. Clear disgust and unhappiness could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, my attitude is already considered polite. If you were not a guest of our Bai family, I¡¯d only say one word to you.¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t react in time. When she understood what Bai Yusheng meant, her expression darkened. Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Miss Shen, if you don¡¯t want others to know about what you just said to me, then you¡¯d better know your ce. What doesn¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you. It¡¯s useless even if you try your best. ¡°Also, if you dare to do anything bad to Qiao Mianmian, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Bai Yusheng, do you still dare to say that you don¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian? Who are you to warn me and threaten me, just as a director? ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t make me behave. Aren¡¯t you eyeing your friend¡¯s wife too? ¡°I have no shame, how much better can you be!¡± Bai Yusheng ignored her. ¡°Remember what I said. Shen Rou, if you dare to touch Qiao Mianmian, I won¡¯t let you off. If you¡¯re not afraid of offending the Mo and Bai families, you can try.¡± With that, Bai Yusheng turned and left. At this moment, the servant who went to get the cloak walked over. She saw Bai Yusheng and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Send the cloak to Miss Shen.¡± The servant looked at Shen Rou and felt puzzled. Miss Shen didn¡¯t look too happy. Young Master didn¡¯t look too good. But they were fine when she left. Did they fight in such a short time? Chapter 1073 - Don’t Get Involved in This

Chapter 1073: Don¡¯t Get Involved in This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seemed like their Madam and Young Master were trying to matchmake Young Master and Miss Shen. They thought that they would be able to get along well with each other. Were they wrong? ... Bai Yusheng returned to the hall. Madam Bai and Madam Shen couldn¡¯t help but ask at the same time, ¡°Where¡¯s Rourou? Why isn¡¯t she back with you?¡± Bai Yusheng lied casually. ¡°Miss Shen said that our garden has good scenery, and she wants to walk around alone.¡± Madam Shen and Madam Bai looked at each other in disbelief. Madam Shen frowned and was about to get up to look for her when Shen Rou walked in. ¡°Mom, Aunt Bai.¡± She walked into the living room and saw Bai Yusheng. Her expression darkened. ¡°Rourou, why are you and Yusheng back so soon?¡± Madam Shen looked at her daughter and then at Bai Yusheng with a hint of doubt in her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to walk for a while more?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Rou forced a stiff smile. ¡°Mom, I suddenly feel unwell. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Unwell? Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Madam Shen asked nervously. Shen Rou¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°I can¡¯t put my finger on it. I just feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Rourou, are you feeling unwell?¡± Madam Bai asked. ¡°Do you need a doctor?¡± ¡°Aunt Bai, thank you for your concern. But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to call a doctor. I should just go back and rest.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Madam Bai nodded. ¡°In that case, go back and have a good rest. Come over and apany Aunt Bai when the sky changes.¡± Madam Shen was also very worried about her daughter. She thought that Shen Rou was really unwell and didn¡¯t have the mood to stay in the Bai family anymore. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Sister Bai, I¡¯ll take Rourou and Xinxin back first. Let¡¯s meet again when the sky changes.¡± ... After sending Madam Shen and her two daughters off. Madam Bai was rather satisfied with Shen Rou. Since Madam Shen had already extended an olive branch, she was happy to ept it. But when it came to marriage, she wasn¡¯t the one to decide. The most important thing was still Bai Yusheng. After sending her off, the mother and son returned to their room. Madam Bai stopped Bai Yusheng, who was about to go upstairs. ¡°Little Five, wait a moment. Mom wants to ask you something.¡± Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and turned around. He could already guess what Madam Bai wanted to ask. He smiled and said, ¡°Mom, go on.¡± Madam Bai was a straightforward person, and Bai Yusheng had inherited her personality. ¡°What do you think of your Aunt Shen¡¯s eldest daughter? I think she wants to introduce Shen Rou to you. Come to think of it, the two of you arepatible. ¡°I like Shen Rou. What about you?¡± Bai Yusheng was silent for a while. ¡°Mom, you want to hear the truth?¡± Madam Bai smiled. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her,¡± Bai Yusheng said coldly. ¡°She¡¯s not my type, so don¡¯t get involved in this. I know you¡¯re anxious to have a daughter-inw, and I promise you that you¡¯ll have one. Don¡¯t worry about this. ¡°When I find someone suitable, I¡¯ll definitely bring her home to see you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like her type?¡± Madam Bai frowned slightly. ¡°Then, what type do you like? I think that child is pretty good. She¡¯s good-looking and charismatic, and her mannerisms areforting.¡± Chapter 1074 - It’s Fine Even If You Come From a Low-Level Family

Chapter 1074: It¡¯s Fine Even If You Come From a Low-Level Family

When Bai Yusheng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°A good temperament? Mom, are you sure?¡± Mrs. Bai could tell that there was another meaning behind his words. She was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Little Five, what do you mean? You don¡¯t seem to agree with this? You came back not long after you went out with her. Did something happen during that time?¡± After all, she had watched his son grow up. Madam Bai felt that Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to like Shen Rou. There was even some disgust in this dislike. Everything was fine before. But now... After thinking for a while, she figured that something must have happened while they were out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Yusheng saw what kind of woman Shen Rou was, but he didn¡¯t intend to tell Madam Bai about this. He turned around and walked to Madam Bai¡¯s side, gently patting her shoulder. ¡°Mom, just don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± Mrs. Bai was silent for a while before nodding and saying, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interfere if you don¡¯t want me to. But Little Five, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯ll be in your thirties next year. Other people your age already know how to cook. ¡°But you don¡¯t even have anyone by your side now. Tell me, what type of girl do you like? I¡¯ll help you look for her. Seeing you grow day by day, I¡¯m worried.¡± Bai Yusheng said with a headache, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say that when I have someone I like, I will bring her home to show you?¡± Madam Bai snorted and said unhappily, ¡°How many times have you said this? When has what you said ever counts? Have you ever brought a girl home all these years? As long as you bring one, I don¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked what type of girl you like. I¡¯ve introduced so many girls to you, but none of them caught your eye. Do you want to find a Heaven Immortal beauty to be satisfied? Ah?¡± Speaking up to this point, Madam Bai suddenly thought of something. She thought of a possibility and her expression changed slightly. She changed the topic. ¡°Are you and that actress from your production team really...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Before she could finish, Bai Yusheng interrupted her with a frown. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to the rumors outside. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the entertainment industry loves to make groundless news.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Madam Bai obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°The news was very detailed. I saw that girl. She¡¯s quite pretty, even prettier than the Shen family¡¯s child. ¡°If you really like her, it¡¯s not something you need to hide. You know that our Bai family doesn¡¯t care about family status. As long as she¡¯s a good girl with a good character, it doesn¡¯t matter even if shees from a humble background. ¡°The most important thing is that you like her. Although we don¡¯t really like her profession, your father and I are not difficult parents to get along with. We will treat the person you like well.¡± Mrs. Bai felt that it would be good enough if her son could find a partner. As for whether she was born in a good family, whether she had a good career, or whether she was good-looking, those were secondary. In any case, the Bai family¡¯s status was already stable enough. If they could find someone of equal social status, it would naturally be the icing on the cake. Chapter 1075 - Anything Is Possible

Chapter 1075: Anything Is Possible

However, if he found someone ordinary, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Bai family much. Hence, she didn¡¯t think much about the family background. As long as her son liked her. Bai Yusheng rubbed his temples and exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really not what you think. The actress you mentioned already has a boyfriend. The reason why I took special care of her is that someone asked me to. ¡°The other reason is that she¡¯s fated to be with me. I don¡¯t know why, but I have a very strange feeling when I¡¯m with her. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help but want to be nicer to her. But, this has nothing to do with love. ¡°I don¡¯t have feelings for her.¡± Madam Bai was stunned. ¡°What strange feeling?¡± Bai Yusheng thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°I feel that she¡¯s like my younger sister. When I¡¯m with her, I have thoughts of getting close to her. But this thought of wanting to get close to her has nothing romantic about it.¡± ¡°She looks like your sister?¡± Mrs. Bai frowned. ¡°But haven¡¯t you found your sister yet?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t found her yet.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°I also know that she can¡¯t be my sister. But when I¡¯m with her, I always have the illusion that she¡¯s my sister. Mom, she¡¯s a very likable girl. You¡¯ll know when you see her. ¡°Besides, although I¡¯ve only seen photos of my sister when she was young, she looks quite simr to her.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Bai asked curiously, ¡°Really? She looks like your sister? Little Five, have you found out that your sister is in Yun Cheng? Is the girl you¡¯re talking about from Yun Cheng? Could she be...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it too.¡± Bai Yusheng interrupted Madam Bai and sighed softly. ¡°However, the possibility is very small and can almost be eliminated. She¡¯s a local of Yun Cheng and has lived here since she was young.¡± Mrs. Bai didn¡¯t think so. She thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already found out that your sister is in Yun Cheng, then any Yun Cheng girl her age could be her. How old is this girl?¡± ¡°Neen.¡± ¡°Neen?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her expression became much more serious. ¡°Your younger sister is also neen this year. Did you ask when she was born?¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, hurry up and ask.¡± Madam Bai said agitatedly, ¡°Who knows, she might be the precious daughter I¡¯ve been looking for. Hurry up and show me her photo. I¡¯ll see if she looks like Xiaoqi.¡± Bai Yusheng: ¡°... Mom, she can¡¯t be...¡± How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Just because he felt that Qiao Mianmian resembled his sister, was she really his sister? ¡°Show me her photo first.¡± Madam Bai red at him unhappily. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not her? It might be. Nothing is impossible in this world. Anything is possible.¡± Bai Yusheng had no choice but to show her some photos of Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai looked at each one of them seriously. After a while, she looked up excitedly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very simr to Xiaoqi. Especially her eyes and nose, they¡¯re exactly the same as when Xiaoqi was young.¡± Chapter 1076 - I’m Afraid She’ll Think He’s a Pervert

Chapter 1076: I¡¯m Afraid She¡¯ll Think He¡¯s a Pervert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think she might be our Xiaoqi.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get agitated.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at Madam Bai helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a coincidence in this world. Although I really wish she was my sister, the possibility is small.¡± He didn¡¯t want Madam Bai to have high hopes and be disappointed in the end. This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡°Little Five, when I entrusted your sister to someone else, I thought of going to fetch her back immediately after our family¡¯s crisis was over. But at that time, I didn¡¯t know if we could survive that crisis. If we could, how long would it take? ¡°Thus, in order to prevent me from mistaking you for someone else in the future, I left a mark on your younger sister. ¡°As long as we can confirm that she has that birthmark, she will definitely be your sister.¡± As Madam Bai spoke, she excitedly grabbed Bai Yusheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Five, if you want to know if she¡¯s Little Seven, you only need to know if she has that mark.¡± This was the first time Bai Yusheng had heard of this. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Mark? Mom, what mark are you talking about?¡± ¡°A mole.¡± Madam Bai took a deep breath and suppressed her excitement. ¡°A red mole. I made it myself. The position is on her butt. I forgot whether it¡¯s on the left or right. It¡¯s on her butt, anyway.¡± Bai Yusheng: ¡°...¡± A mole on her butt? How could he confirm this? Could he ask Qiao Mianmian if she had a red mole on her butt? She would probably think that he was a pervert. As soon as Madam Bai finished speaking, she thought of this and frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t ask about this. However, it¡¯s not difficult to confirm it. How about this? Find a time to bring her to our house and I¡¯ll confirm it.¡± Bai Yusheng had originally thought that such a coincidence was impossible. But now that he heard what Madam Bai said, his initial nonchnce turned serious. He had never known about the existence of this mark before. This was the first time Mrs. Bai had mentioned this to him. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t there going to be a birthday party in two days? I¡¯ll invite her over, then.¡± Bai Yusheng lowered his eyes and thought for a while before continuing, ¡°When the timees, how to confirm it will depend on you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Bai clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°I will arrange everything in advance. If, if she¡¯s Xiaoqi, I will dote on her, love her, and do my best to give her the best life. ¡°I won¡¯t let her suffer for the rest of her life. ¡°From now on, she will be the morous daughter of the Bai family and the apple of our eyes.¡± At the corner of the hall. A white figure stood in the corner for a while. After Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng finished their conversation, the white figure quietly left. ... In the car. Shen Rou received a text message. She opened it and, after reading it, her expression changed. Madam Shen, who was sitting beside her, noticed that something was wrong. She immediately asked, ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?¡± Shen Rou shook her head and thought about the text message she had just read. She pursed her lips tightly and remained silent for a while. She gripped her phone tightly and asked, ¡°Mom, do you know that the Bai family lost a daughter?¡± Chapter 1077 - Why Are You Suddenly Asking About This?

Chapter 1077: Why Are You Suddenly Asking About This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know. Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Madam Shen asked curiously. Shen Rou pursed her lips. Although she felt that the possibility was very small, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it when she thought about it. ¡°Mom, do you know what happened to the daughter that the Bai family lost? I heard that they have been searching for her for more than ten years but still couldn¡¯t find her. Now, there seem to be some clues. They said that she¡¯s in Yun Cheng. ¡°Did you talk to Auntie Bai about this? What did she tell you?¡± ¡°Today, she casually mentioned it to me.¡± Madam Shen thought for a while and then said, ¡°But she didn¡¯t say much. She just said that she was envious of me having two daughters, you and Xinxin. She told me that she pitied her daughter who was still suffering somewhere and wanted to find her earlier to make it up to her. ¡°Rourou, why are you suddenly asking this? Is there something? Did you find out something?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath. ¡°I just suddenly thought of this and asked casually.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were still filled with doubts, but she didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Rourou, how was your chat with Bai Yusheng today? Why did youe back so soon? Were you unhappy?¡± What Madam Shen was more concerned about was getting Shen Rou and Bai Yusheng together. She didn¡¯t need to be in such a hurry. However... ¡°Mom, are you trying to set me up with him?¡± Shen Rou thought of Bai Yusheng¡¯s bad attitude and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men like him. You don¡¯t have to waste your effort to set us up.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested? What did he do that you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to care.¡± Shen Rou showed a hint of impatience. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us.¡± Seeing how determined she was, Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Why is it impossible? Among those of the same generation, he¡¯s the most outstanding and most suitable for you. Besides, the Bai family only has one son. If you marry him, you will be the only young mistress of the Bai family. You will have a good life in the future. ¡°Rourou, I know you¡¯re still thinking about that rascal from the Mo Family. But, you can¡¯t waste your youth on him. Although I also hope that you can marry into the Mo Family, you can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it sweet. ¡°Speaking of which, the Bai Family is slightly worse than the Mo Family, but not by much. Bai Yusheng¡¯s personal qualities are also very good among his peers. You marrying him is the best choice. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve asked Madam Bai, and she¡¯s very satisfied with you. She has a gentle personality and won¡¯t be the kind of mother-inw who likes to make things difficult for others. I¡¯m also at ease if you marry into the Bai family.¡± Shen Rou said coldly, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible between us. Mom, don¡¯t try to set us up in the future.¡± ¡°Rourou, are you still thinking about Mo Yesi?¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How long are you nning to wait for him? If he doesn¡¯t get married, you won¡¯t get married too? It¡¯s fine if you can wait until something happens. But you¡¯ve waited for so many years. Have you waited for what you want? ¡°A girl¡¯s youth is only a few years away. If you wait any longer, you¡¯ll be an old leftover!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip, and her expression turned ugly. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t marry a man I don¡¯t like. I can make my own decisions about this. I don¡¯t need anyone to arrange it for me.¡± Chapter 1078 - You Have to Sacrifice Your Family

Chapter 1078: You Have to Sacrifice Your Family

¡°You...¡± Madam Shen was livid. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t argue with Sister.¡± Shen Xin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°I think Sister is right. Marriage is a big event in one¡¯s life. How can you marry someone you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Madam Shen was in a fit of anger and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. ¡°What is liking? Can it be eaten? If I thought the same way back then, would the two of you still be able to live such a good life?¡± ¡°Shen Rou, let me tell you. I don¡¯t care if you like Bai Yusheng or not. You have to find a way to marry him.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s tone suddenly became forceful. Shen Rou¡¯s temper rose as well. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you now that I won¡¯t marry him. My life is up to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡± Madam Shen said angrily. ¡°You have received the Shen family¡¯s favor for so many years. Now that your family is in trouble, you have the obligation to help us tide through this crisis. You¡¯re not going to marry, right? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t even think about being the Shen family¡¯s daughter anymore.¡± Shen Xin was stunned. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with our family?¡± Shen Rou frowned and looked at Madam Shen in confusion. ¡°Mom, what did you mean by that?¡± Madam Shen was silent for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you anymore. There¡¯s a problem with our family¡¯spany, and we need to find a reliable partner to work with. And the most reliable partnership is when the two families be inws. ¡°In that case, we will all suffer together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Of all the aristocratic families in Yun Chengpatible with our Shen family, only the son of the Bai family is the most suitable for Rourou. Rourou, it¡¯s not that I want to force you, but you¡¯re the daughter of the Shen family. Now that the Shen family is in trouble, you have the obligation to help your family survive this crisis. ¡°Besides, marrying into the Bai family is not a big deal for you. Even if the Shen family isn¡¯t in trouble, marrying into the Bai family is a good choice.¡± Shen Rou and Shen Xin were stunned. Neither of them had thought that the Shen family would encounter any difficulties. ¡°If the Shen family can¡¯t ovee this crisis, it will be a huge blow to the Shen Enterprise¡¯s economy. It will be difficult to think about it in the future. If the Shen family falls from grace, do you think you can still live the same way as you live now? ¡°At that time, would others still take our Shen family seriously?¡± When Madam Shen said this, she sighed softly. She grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rourou, for the sake of the Shen family, you have to be together with Bai Yusheng. Your father and I have loved you since we were young. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident at home, I wouldn¡¯t force you. ¡°But now, you have to make some sacrifices for your family.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Our Shen family is really...¡± Her voice trembled. The only thing that supported her pride was her status as the eldest daughter of the Shen family. If one day, even this identity was no longer important, she couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like. ¡°Rourou, whether the Shen family can survive this ordeal will depend on you.¡± Madam Shen looked at her with a serious expression and said, ¡°You have to think of a way to settle the marriage with Bai Yusheng as soon as possible and release the news that the Bai and Shen families are bing inws.¡± Chapter 1079 - I Dont Want to Stay Calm, I Want to Kiss You

Chapter 1079: I Don¡¯t Want to Stay Calm, I Want to Kiss You

¡°The Shen family can¡¯t wait much longer.¡± This news was like a bolt from the blue to Shen Rou. Recalling the text message she had just received, her heart sank bit by bit as if she had fallen into an icehouse. ... By the time Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi finished watching the movie, it was already 10:30 PM. Qiao Mianmian thought about flying back to F City the next day. After watching the movie, they didn¡¯t do anything else and just drove home. On the way back, Qiao Mianmian sent Jiang Luoli a WeChat message. She waited for more than ten minutes, but Jiang Luoli still didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Mianmian was a little worried and called again. The phone rang four or five times before it connected. Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say ¡°hello¡±, she heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, is this Jiang Luoli¡¯s friend? She¡¯s drunk now and can¡¯t answer the call. Is there something you need?¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°!!!¡± This was... Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice?! She took her phone away and looked at the time. She couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked as she brought the phone back to her ear. ¡°Is Luo Luo drunk? Is she with you now?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s low and cold voice came over. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Miss, why are you looking for her? It¡¯s not convenient for her to pick up now, but you can tell me. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll pass it to her.¡± Jiang Luoli saved Qiao Mianmian¡¯s contact number in her contact list. Her name was ¡°Baby¡±. Qiao Mianmian guessed that Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t recognize her voice and didn¡¯t know who she was. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°Erm, Big Brother... it¡¯s me.¡± She felt that Mo Shixiu definitely didn¡¯t know who she was, so she added, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± A few seconds of silenceter, Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know Miss Jiang?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°We¡¯re from the same school and dormitory. We¡¯re best friends too.¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while. Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard a familiar voice on the phone. ¡°Mo Shixiu, are we home yet? Can I kiss you now? Aiya, why are you hiding? You promised me that I could kiss you. Come here quickly.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°!!!¡± Wasn¡¯t that Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice? But how did her Luo Luo¡¯s voice be so delicate, so soft, and so seductive... Also, what did she just hear? She seemed to have heard her Luo Luo say that she wanted to kiss Mo Shixiu?! Did she hear wrongly?! Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Mo Shixiu¡¯s panicked voice came from the phone again. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t be like this. Go down, go down quickly. You can¡¯t do this...¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go down. Mo Shixiu, I want to hug and kiss you. Don¡¯t hide. Why are you hiding?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, calm down...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to calm down. I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°Get down!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna. Let me kiss you. How can you be so petty!¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli!¡± Mo Shixiu sounded a little annoyed. Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°Darling, call me Darling.¡± Chapter 1080 - Baby, Accept Your Loss

Chapter 1080: Baby, ept Your Loss

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The line went dead. As she listened to the disconnected tone from the phone, her emotions were indescribable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi saw her strange expression and turned to look at her. ¡°Was it Big Brother who spoke to you just now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still immersed in the conversation between Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli. She looked up slowly with a surprised expression for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes, the person who spoke to me was Big Brother. He was with Luo Luo. He said that Luo Luo was drunk.¡± ¡°Drunk?¡± Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Are you worried about her? If she¡¯s with my brother, you have nothing to worry about. Don¡¯t worry, my brother is a gentleman. He won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Of course I know that Big Brother is a gentleman. I¡¯m not worried that he¡¯ll do anything to her.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her wide eyes and touched her head. ¡°What did Big Brother say to you that made you so shocked?¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed at the thought of that conversation. She looked hesitant. She couldn¡¯t let Mo Yesi know that his brother had been teased. Otherwise, how would Jiang Luoli face him in the future? ¡°Nothing much, just that Luo Luo was drunk and he would send her home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Baby, are you sure you didn¡¯t lie to me? That¡¯s all Big Brother told you? Then, why do you look so surprised?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Really. I¡¯m surprised because... Luo Luo seems to be dating Big Brother.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. ¡°Did she tell you that she¡¯s dating Big Brother?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I heard her talking to Big Brother just now. From their conversation, it seems like they¡¯re already a couple. Didn¡¯t Luo Luo say that she would make things clear with Big Brother? Why did she...¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Jiang Luoli to really not reject Mo Shixiu as Mo Yesi had predicted. She thought that no matter how obsessed she was with Mo Shixiu¡¯s looks, she wouldn¡¯t lose her mind. But now... She seemed to know less about her best friend than the man beside her. Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have been able to reject Big Brother¡¯s handsome face. Baby, I remember we made a bet. Did you lose?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Mo Yesi smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. If you lose, you have to promise me something.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Of course, she remembered. She had never expected Jiang Luoli to be so disappointing. ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet. Luo Luo is drunk, so what she said might not be true. I¡¯ll ask her when she¡¯s sober!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs went weak for some reason when she saw the man¡¯s meaningful smile. She secretly hoped that Jiang Luoli could work harder. However, she already felt that there wasn¡¯t much hope. She knew very well what Jiang Luoli looked like when she was drunk. Although Jiang Luoli was a good-looking dog, she would often shout at handsome guys as if she was brave. Chapter 1081 - Do You Not Like Me Anymore?

Chapter 1081: Do You Not Like Me Anymore?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But in reality, she was a coward. She was the kind of person who only dared to flirt with handsome men verbally. Once they really met, she would be so shy that she wouldn¡¯t be able to say a word. But if she was drunk... Then, there was nothing Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t dare to do. When she was sober, she didn¡¯t dare to do what she wanted. After she got drunk, she became unrestrained. Therefore, from what she said to Mo Shixiu just now, one could imagine that she must have fantasized about him all the time. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried at all about what Mo Shixiu would do to Jiang Luoli. She was more worried that Jiang Luoli would do something to Mo Shixiu. She had a feeling that something was going to happen tonight. And what happened tonight would change the current rtionship between Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli. ... The driver in the front row saw from the rear-view mirror that Mister was being teased by the youngdy, and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He wondered for a few seconds if he was seeing things. How could a dignified and serious person like Mister be teased by a youngdy? And he seemed to see Mister blush. This was even rarer than the sun rising from the west. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Mister would be bullied by a youngdy to this extent. This scene... No matter how he looked at it, it looked like he was being seduced by a demoness. It was a little unbearable to look at. ¡°Jiang Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu was forced by Jiang Luoli to the point where he could no longer retreat. He frowned when he saw the girl pouting and moving closer to him. He straightened his body and pushed her head away and said seriously, ¡°Behave yourself and stop fooling around. Don¡¯t force me...¡± Mo Shixiu had always abided by all kinds of rules and etiquette since he was young. He did things by the book and liked to follow the rules. He had never done anything ridiculous since he was young. The only thing he found absurd was that night. That incident had disrupted his original life. She had be the only ¡°ident¡± in his twenty-odd years. However, ever since then, it seemed like his life would never return to its original path. Despite his best efforts. But it seemed useless. At this moment, the girl who had be the only ¡°ident¡± in his life and messed up his original life was right beside him. She was drunk. She kept making a fuss like a hooligan. Apart from dodging, Mo Shixiu could do nothing to her. Because he knew in his heart that this ¡°ident¡± was caused by him. Therefore, he had to take full responsibility. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re too much.¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t afraid of his threat at all. After he pushed her away, she immediately clung to him again and hugged his arm. ¡°You said that you would let me kiss you, but now you won¡¯t. ¡°You went back on your words. You¡¯re a dog if you lie!¡± Mo Shixiu: ¡°...¡± For the 101st time, he regretted letting Jiang Luoli touch that bottle of red wine. Why did he want to drink with her, then? Why didn¡¯t he stop her when she wanted to drink a second ss after finishing the first one? He actually thought that she could drink a bottle with her alcohol tolerance. ¡°Wu, Mo Shixiu, do you not like me anymore?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s indifferent expression and felt wronged. Her eyes were red. ¡°Do you regret it? You don¡¯t want to be my boyfriend anymore.¡± Mo Shixiu: ¡°... I don¡¯t.¡± Chapter 1082 - Was She Really Drunk?

Chapter 1082: Was She Really Drunk?

¡°You do, you do!¡± Jiang Luoli felt even more aggrieved. She cried and said, ¡°You despise me. You want to break up with me. You don¡¯t love me anymore. Men are all pigs. Why did you change your heart so quickly? Why don¡¯t you like me anymore? ¡°Boohoo, how can you not like me? I like you so much, how can you not like me!¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s choked voice, Mo Shixiu lowered his head. When he saw her red eyes, his expression changed. He immediately exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I have no regrets, and I have no intention of breaking up with you.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t like me anymore!¡± Jiang Luoli felt even more aggrieved. She blinked her eyes as tears welled up in them. Mo Shixiu panicked when he saw her red eyes. He said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ m not.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t like me anymore! You won¡¯t even let me kiss you, you just don¡¯t like me!¡± Jiang Luoli became more and more upset as she spoke. As tears fell onto her face, she suddenly pushed Mo Shixiu away and covered her face as she cried. She cried very sadly. She sobbed andined, ¡°You¡¯re a liar, you¡¯re a liar. I don¡¯t want to believe your words anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mo Shixiu had never coaxed a girl before, let alone a crying girl. Seeing her crying her heart out, he was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do or how to coax her. He reached out to wipe the tears off the girl¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it too hard. His touch was soft and gentle, and his voice was unbelievably tender. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m talking about when we get home. Now... we¡¯re not home yet.¡± The moist sensation on his fingertips and the girl¡¯s tear-stained face gave him a strange feeling. He showed a gentleness he had never shown before. It was a gentleness that even he did not realize. After crying for a while, Jiang Luoli raised her head and looked at him with teary eyes. ¡°Not... not home yet?¡± ¡°Well, we haven¡¯t reached home yet.¡± Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Mo Shixiu sighed softly and continued to wipe her tears. ¡°So, don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still cry all the time.¡± ¡°Then, will you kiss me when we get home?¡± Jiang Luoli was very persistent about this matter. Mo Shixiu: ¡°... Yes.¡± He even suspected her drunkness. She was already drunk, yet she could still remember something so clearly. ¡°Then, call me Baby.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Do you not love me anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even call me Baby. You don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Boohoo, I knew it. You don¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and her eyes turned red again. Seeing that she was about to cry again, Mo Shixiu¡¯s face stiffened. His lips moved and said with difficulty, ¡°... Baby.¡± He had spent all his patience on Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli finally got what she wanted. A satisfied and contented smile appeared on her face. She wrapped herself around Mo Shixiu again and shook his arm gently and then sweetly said, ¡°I still need to hear my darling call me baby.¡± The driver: ¡°...¡± He might have heard wrongly. He must be hallucinating. Chapter 1083 - She Was Still Dreaming

Chapter 1083: She Was Still Dreaming

Mo Shixiu looked at a certain person who was pushing her luck. He took a deep breath and asked the driver in the front row in a tolerant tone, ¡°Uncle Shen, how long till we get home?¡± The driver immediately replied, ¡°Sir, about ten minutes.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s face was full of forbearance. He took another deep breath. ¡°Drive faster.¡± ... Six minutester. Sister Lin waited outside the building. The car had just stopped when Sister Lin saw Mo Shixiu carrying a woman out of the car. Sister Lin was shocked. When she saw who was in Mo Shixiu¡¯s arms, she was shocked again. An hour ago, Mister called and told her to prepare a hangover soup in advance. So, when she saw Mister carrying a woman out of the car, she was shocked. I thought Mister had brought back another woman. Unexpectedly, the person Mister brought back was Miss Jiang. But didn¡¯t Miss Jiang say that she and Mister weren¡¯t together? And now... Sister Lin had a lot of questions in her heart, but she knew that now was not the time to ask. ¡°Mister, is Miss Jiang drunk?¡± Sister Lin looked at Jiang Luoli in Mo Shixiu¡¯s arms. The girl seemed to be asleep, her eyes closed. Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Is the hangover soup ready?¡± Jiang Luoli kicked up a fuss all the way. When she was about to reach home, she finally stopped and fell asleep. ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s still warm.¡± Sister Lin followed Mo Shixiu into the hall and immediately called a maid over. She instructed, ¡°Quickly get the hangover soup from the kitchen and bring it to Mister¡¯s room.¡± Mo Shixiu was about to carry Jiang Luoli upstairs when he stopped. He turned around and frowned at Sister Lin. ¡°Send the hangover soup to Miss Jiang¡¯s room.¡± Sister Lin paused for a second and understood what he meant. ¡°Yes, I was wrong just now. It should be sent to Miss Jiang¡¯s room.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t say anything else and carried the asleep Jiang Luoli upstairs. ... Mo Shixiu walked very quickly. The girl in his arms had a soft body, and a faint fragrance wafted into his nose from time to time. This was the first time he was so intimate with a girl when he was sober. Other than not being used to it, a strange feeling also lingered in his heart. He carried her to her room. After cing her gently on the bed, he was about to turn around when his arm was held back. He froze and looked down. The girl, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed a second ago, had already opened her eyes and was staring at him with misty eyes. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t expect her to wake up so soon. After looking at each other for a while, his tone softened like he was coaxing a child. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Does your head still hurt? I¡¯ll get you some hangover soup. You¡¯ll feel much better after drinking it.¡± With that said, he gently pulled his arm. Jiang Luoli had no intention of letting go. She had just woken up and was still drunk. She didn¡¯t know if she was still dreaming. She looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her with undisguised desire in her eyes. Hmm, this man was so handsome. She was indeed still dreaming. So, since she was dreaming, she could do whatever she wanted in her dream. Thinking of this, Jiang Luoli reached out to the man she had been coveting for a long time. Under Mo Shixiu¡¯s surprised gaze, she grabbed his cor and pulled him onto the bed forcefully. Chapter 1084 - His Taste Was as Wonderful as She Thought

Chapter 1084: His Taste Was as Wonderful as She Thought

She was drunk and didn¡¯t have much strength. However, Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t expect her to do this and was easily pulled onto the bed by her. He fell on the girl¡¯s soft body. His expression changed, and a hint of panic shed across his eyes as he hurriedly tried to get up. A pair of soft arms wrapped around his neck before he could get up. Before Mo Shixiu could react, something softer pressed against his lips. He stopped in his tracks and froze. Jiang Luoli did what she usually had the intention to do but didn¡¯t have the guts to... Anyway, it was just a dream. In the dream, she could do whatever she wanted. Hence, she was extremely daring. She kissed Mo Shixiu. He tasted as good as she¡¯d hoped. His lips were soft and cool. It felt veryfortable to kiss. Jiang Luoli first rubbed her lips against his awkwardly. After a while, she felt unsatisfied and tried to push his lips away. Mo Shixiu was stunned by her kiss. When she kissed him, his mind went nk and he couldn¡¯t react for a while. When Jiang Luoli tried to take a step closer, he seemed to have woken up from a dream. He reached out to push her away, but just as he reached out, his body stiffened again. His expression turned ugly. He took a deep breath and pressed her hand under his shirt, pursing his lips. A thinyer of sweat seeped out from his forehead, slowly dripping down. Suddenly, an indescribable heat rose within him. Jiang Luoli struggled unhappily. As she struggled and twisted her body, the heat in Mo Shixiu¡¯s body made it harder for him to endure. ¡°Jiang Luoli.¡± He pressed her down angrily, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°What are you doing? Behave yourself and stop moving. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± The moment she reached in, his body reacted. She had awakened a part of his memory. He recalled the feeling of his body touching hers that night. Once some memories were awakened, more and more memories would surge out, and then it would be unstoppable. Mo Shixiu¡¯s mind was filled with images of that night. Not only did the fire in his body not subside, it burned even more intensely, spreading from one part of his body to his limbs and bones. His whole body heated up. ¡°Then do something to me.¡± Jiang Luoli grinned. She thought she was dreaming. She hugged his neck and lowered his head, then kissed him again. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you, you can do anything to me.¡± Her soft and smooth hand struggled out of Mo Shixiu¡¯s restraint and quickly and agilely entered his clothes again, touching the firm muscles on his chest without restraint. As she touched him, she drooled. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I want to sleep with you. ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve wanted to sleep with you for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to sleep with you since the first time I saw you. ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, anyway. Can you just let me sleep with you?¡± Jiang Luoli said as she reached out to unbutton his shirt. Because she was drunk, she took a long time to do it. She whined at him unhappily. ¡°Your clothes are so hard to take off, can you take them off yourself?¡± Chapter 1085 - What Did She See?

Chapter 1085: What Did She See?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, anyway. Can you just let me sleep with you?¡± Jiang Luoli said as she reached out to unbutton his shirt. Because she was drunk, she took a long time to do it. She whined at him unhappily. ¡°Your clothes are so hard to take off, can you take them off yourself?¡± Mo Shixiu was as stiff as a rock. However, his body wasn¡¯t. His entire body was burning as if ayer of fire covered his skin. His breathing started to be unstable. He grabbed the small hand moving around on his body and gritted his teeth. His low and hoarse voice sounded like he was gritting his teeth. ¡°Jiang Luoli, you¡¯re not dreaming. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡°If you do that again, I can¡¯t promise what¡¯s going to happen next. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t touch you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t promise me anything.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the firm and sexy muscles on the man¡¯s chest and struggled to break free from his grip and slipped into his shirt like a loach. She then touched the muscles on his chest that she had been coveting for a long time. They felt pretty good, so she touched it a few more times. The man¡¯s rapid breathing came from above. Jiang Luoli ced her hand on the man¡¯s warm and firm chest. Feeling the smooth muscles under her palm, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the dream¡¯s authenticity. It was so real that she didn¡¯t feel like she was dreaming. It felt especially good. Her hand touched his chest for a while as if she wasn¡¯t satisfied, then moved down a little... ¡°Jiang Luoli!¡± Sweat dripped down Mo Shixiu¡¯s forehead incessantly. When Jiang Luoli touched his belt, he took a deep breath and pressed her hand down. He was about to get up and open the door when the door was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Mister, the hangover soup...¡± It was Sister Lin. Because the door was ajar, Sister Lin didn¡¯t knock and just walked in. As soon as she entered the bedroom, she saw Jiang Luoli preparing to unbuckle his belt. Sister Lin was stunned. She widened her eyes in shock and swallowed her words. What, what, what did she see? She actually saw Mister pinning Miss Jiang down while Miss Jiang had one hand on the belt of Mister¡¯s suit pants... This was too explosive. Mister was actually so impatient. He didn¡¯t even close the door... Given that Mo Shixiu was always serious in Sister Lin¡¯s mind, she would be even a little surprised if he spoke more to girls. This scene really shocked her. She seemed to have disturbed her husband. Sister Lin was so shocked that she almost spilled the soup on the floor. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and quickly turned around. Even for a woman her age, she felt a little embarrassed when she recalled what she had just seen. ¡°Mister, I¡¯m sorry. I should have knocked on the door first! I¡¯ll go out now. I won¡¯t disturb you and Miss Jiang. You, you can continue!¡± Then, Sister Lin turned around and left. ¡°Sister Lin, no, you misunderstood...¡± Mo Shixiu opened his mouth to exin, but before he could finish, Sister Lin had already walked out of the bedroom and closed the door. Mo Shixiu: ¡°...¡± Under him, a certain little thing was still struggling and trying to take off his clothes with her other hand. Chapter 1086 - That’s Too Fast

Chapter 1086: That¡¯s Too Fast

No matter how pure Mo Shixiu was, he was still a normal man. Besides, he was interested in Jiang Luoli. How could he withstand her teasing? His body had already reacted, and the desire to have her was strong. He had been holding back. For a moment, he wanted to indulge himself again. Anyway, she was the one who provoked him. But in the end, reason overcame impulse and he endured it. Before things were clear, he couldn¡¯t touch her again. He was impulsive that night and was more or less affected by the drug. But he was sober now. If he touched her under such circumstances, he would really take advantage of her. ¡°Jiang Luoli, you¡¯re drunk. You don¡¯t even know what you are doing.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s face was tense. He grabbed her other hand that was still making trouble and got off her body quickly. As soon as he released his hand, Jiang Luoli reached out to him and said unhappily, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t go. Come back, I want to hug and kiss you...¡± After Mo Shixiu got off the bed, he immediately turned around and walked out of the bedroom. His steps were hurried and fast as if someone was chasing him. There was no hesitation, nor did he turn around. When he walked out of the bedroom, he could still hear the girl crying and throwing a tantrum. He frowned and stood outside the bedroom for a while, tidying up his clothes and hair. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he turned and walked down the stairs. When he reached downstairs, Sister Lin saw himing down from upstairs. She looked at him in surprise, and then a hint of worry appeared in her eyes. No way. Mister had a good body. It couldn¡¯t have ended so quickly, could it? It had only been a few minutes... This was too fast. Mister was almost perfect in every aspect. If something happened to this man¡¯s most important matter, it would be a huge blow. ¡°Mister, you, why did youe down so quickly?¡± Sister Lin was too shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask the question in her mind. As soon as she did so, she realized her mistake. This incident must have been a huge blow to Mister. He was already feeling bad enough. If she still asked, wouldn¡¯t it be a greater blow to him? Sister Lin immediately regretted it. She wanted to say something to make up for it, but she couldn¡¯t think of what to say. ¡°Sir, I¡ª I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Her face was flushed with anxiety.¡± I¡ª I just¡ª¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t expect Sister Lin to have so many thoughts. He thought of the little girl upstairs and frowned with a headache. ¡°Sister Lin, bring the hangover soup upstairs and feed it to her. She¡¯s drunk and her mood is unstable now. Stay in her bedroom and take care of her. ¡°You can leave when she¡¯s asleep.¡± Sister Lin was stunned. ¡°Mister, what about you?¡± Mo Shixiu rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to deal with something. Anyway, keep an eye on her. If anything happens,e find me in the study.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Sister Lin watched as he walked upstairs. His tall and straight back seemed to exude a hint of loneliness, and her eyes revealed a hint of worry once again. Mister was so shocked that he didn¡¯t want to face Miss Jiang anymore... Chapter 1087 - Ill Ask Wei Zheng to Accompany You

Chapter 1087: I¡¯ll Ask Wei Zheng to Apany You

They all hid in the study. It seemed that this incident had dealt a huge blow to Mister. That was true. All men cared about this. This was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity and pride. No matter how outstanding a man was, if he was weak in this aspect, it was equivalent to having a huge w. Mister was a person who had perfect expectations for everything. He had high expectations for everything and everyone. He could imagine how much this incident had affected him. If it was something else, she could stillfort him. But she couldn¡¯t even bring it up, let alonefort him. She only hoped that Mister wouldn¡¯t hide his illness and go see a doctor earlier. He was still young... He could get the best doctor to treat him. As long as he did not care about his face and was willing to see a doctor, everything was still possible. However, how could she persuade him to see a doctor without hurting Mister¡¯s reputation? Sister Lin didn¡¯t know that Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t go to the study room after he went upstairs. Instead, he went to a guest room and took a cold shower for half an hour. ... The next day. Qiao Mianmian booked a flight to F City, but when she woke up, she received a WeChat message from Bai Yusheng. As the new male lead hadn¡¯t been chosen yet, the entire production team was still on holiday. It wasn¡¯t time to return yet. She would wait for his notice. Mo Yesi walked out of the bathroom and saw her staring nkly at her phone. He walked to the bed and rubbed her head. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so distracted?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him, covered her mouth, and yawned. ¡°Brother Bai sent me a WeChat message saying that I don¡¯t have to return yet, so I can continue my vacation.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Yesi frowned when he heard Bai Yusheng send her a WeChat message. When he heard that she didn¡¯t have to fly to F City to film today, his lips curled up happily. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to go to F City anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and hesitated. After a few seconds, she looked at Mo Yesi and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked my flight. Although I don¡¯t have to film, for the time being, I want to see Tu Yilei. ¡°He¡¯s still in the hospital. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to see Tu Yilei?¡± The man¡¯s brows furrowed again. Qiao Mianmian knew that he minded Tu Yilei, but she still nodded. ¡°Mm, I want to see him. I¡¯lle back after seeing him, alright?¡± The man frowned again, clearly unhappy. However, after a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Okay, he¡¯s your benefactor. You should go and see him. However, I¡¯m afraid reporters will be waiting at the hospital. If you go, you¡¯ll be discovered by them. How about this? You can go, but you need someone to apany you.¡± Mo Yesi thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wei Zheng to apany you.¡± In that case, he would know every move of that fellow surnamed Tu. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... There¡¯s no need. Hasn¡¯t Assistant Wei always been by your side, helping you out? Won¡¯t he affect your work if he goes with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a day. It won¡¯t affect anything.¡± A bigpany like Mo Corporation wouldn¡¯t be unable to operate without an assistant. But Wei Zheng was indeed important to him. There were many things that others could do, but they were not as meticulous as Wei Zheng. They also did not have his tacit understanding with Wei Zheng. Chapter 1088 - Even If He Doesn’t Like Her, He Can’t Offend Her

Chapter 1088: Even If He Doesn¡¯t Like Her, He Can¡¯t Offend Her

Actually, without Wei Zheng, it would affect his work. However, if it was just a day or two, he could still tolerate it. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to go with you. He¡¯s my most capable assistant and has always been reliable. I¡¯ll only be at ease if he¡¯s with you.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give her any chance to hesitate and forcefully settled the matter. He called Wei Zheng and told him what happened. Although Qiao Mianmian thought he was exaggerating, she didn¡¯t reject him. If this was the only way to reassure him, then she would do as he wished. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if Wei Zheng was with her. As long as he didn¡¯t feel that it would affect his work. ... A few hourster. Qiao Mianmian arrived at F City with Wei Zheng. Mo Yesi arranged for someone to wee them after they got off the ne and sent them to the hospital. Mo Yesi was probably really afraid that the reporters would find out. Not only did he arrange for someone to take them to the hospital, but he also arranged for someone to wee them. The director personally came out to pick her up and entered the hospital through the back door. Qiao Mianmian understood Tu Yilei¡¯s situation for the past two days. When they walked out of Tu Yilei¡¯s ward, they bumped into Mike. Mike frowned when he saw Qiao Mianmian. However, when he thought about her rtionship with Mo Yesi, he could only suppress his unhappiness. Many of Tu Yilei¡¯s resources after hiseback depended on that man surnamed Mo. Qiao Mianmian was now that man¡¯s girlfriend. No matter how much he disliked her, he couldn¡¯t offend her. Nothing was more important than his Little Tu¡¯s career. After weighing the pros and cons, Mike took the initiative to go forward and greet her. ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao. Are you here to see Little Tu?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mike didn¡¯t like her, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Is Senior Tu resting? Can we go in and see him?¡± Mike hesitated, then nodded. ¡°He just woke up a little while ago. Go on in.¡± He turned to look at Wei Zheng beside her. ¡°Miss Qiao, this gentleman beside you is...¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Wei Zheng.¡± Without waiting for Qiao Mianmian to introduce him, Wei Zheng generously extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯m President Mo¡¯s assistant. This time, President Mo specially instructed me to apany Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Assistant Wei.¡± Mike extended his hand and said half-jokingly, ¡°Is President Mo so worried about Miss Qiao? Is he afraid that she will be bullied here?¡± Wei Zheng smiled. ¡°Ever since what happenedst time, President Mo has been worried about Miss Qiao traveling alone. Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Mr. Tu that Miss Qiao is safe and sound. Regarding this, President Mo is very grateful. He said that Mr. Tu is Miss Qiao¡¯s great benefactor and will definitely repay him on her behalf.¡± Mike was a smart man. How could he not understand what Wei Zheng meant? He had already met Mo Yesi twice. Although he didn¡¯t know him well, he had a basic impression of him. He was a possessive and domineering man. He had probably seen through Little Tu¡¯s thoughts. That was why he asked his assistant to apany her this time. The assistant might have meant what he said. Chapter 1089 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 1089: Why Are You Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he thought about this, Mike looked at Wei Zheng and smiled. ¡°Assistant Wei, you¡¯re too polite. Although our Little Tu and Miss Qiao don¡¯t have a good rtionship and rarely interact with each other on set, we¡¯re still colleagues. ¡°Under such circumstances, how could Little Tu watch Miss Qiao get hurt? Even if it wasn¡¯t Miss Qiao, he would have done the same if it were someone else in the production team. Our Little Tu has always been a warm-hearted and kind-hearted child.¡± These two sentences clearly exined the rtionship between Qiao Mianmian and Tu Yilei. The two of them had a very ordinary rtionship. Although he was talking to Wei Zheng, he was actually talking to Mo Yesi. His Little Tu needed the help of that man surnamed Mo. He couldn¡¯t allow this to affect Little Tu¡¯s future career. Wei Zheng immediately understood. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Mr. Tu is really a good person.¡± Mike: ¡°...¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian entered the ward, she saw Tu Yilei reading a book. Hearing footsteps, he looked up. When he saw that it was Qiao Mianmian, he was clearly stunned. Qiao Mianmian walked over to the bed with the flowers she bought and ced them in a vase on the bedside table. She then greeted him. ¡°Senior Tu, I didn¡¯t affect your rest, right?¡± Tu Yilei stared at her nkly. After a while, he came back to his senses. ¡°I just woke up a while ago. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I wanted to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± After knowing what Tu Yilei was thinking about her, Qiao Mianmian felt a little ufortable seeing him again. Especially when they were alone in a room. After some idle chatter, she didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Senior Tu, how are doing now? Does your wound still hurt?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his injured hand. The burn on the back of his hand was still shocking. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that his hand had been corroded very badly. It must be very painful. Tu Yilei could see her guilt and self-me, and a rxed smile appeared on his face. He smiled and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m much better now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. In a few days, I can be discharged from the hospital for treatment. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m d you came to see me. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± The more he said he was fine, the more Qiao Mianmian felt bad. But she didn¡¯t know what to say to him. For a moment, the two of them seemed to be at a loss for words. They were both silent. After a minute, Tu Yilei said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m really sorry about what my fans did. I didn¡¯t expect them to react so strongly and attack you. If they affected you, I¡¯ll apologize on their behalf.¡± He was talking about his fans attacking her previously. It was impossible to say that it did not affect her at all. She wasn¡¯t mentally strong enough to ignore the insults and attacks. But there was a reason. The fans were too worried and felt sorry for their idol. Qiao Mianmian felt that her injuries were nothingpared to Tu Yilei¡¯s. ¡°Senior Tu, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. Your fans¡¯ behavior is not something you can control. Besides, they¡¯re too heartbroken for you. I can understand. Besides, that matter has been resolved, so you don¡¯t have to take it to heart anymore.¡± Chapter 1090 - Actually, I’m Already Married

Chapter 1090: Actually, I¡¯m Already Married

After hearing her words, Tu Yilei lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while before nodding. Qiao Mianmian talked to him about her future ns. After about half an hour, she was ready to leave. ¡°Miss Qiao, can I ask you a personal question?¡± Qiao Mianmian was already at the door when Tu Yilei suddenly called out to her. Qiao Mianmian stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°What does Senior Tu want to ask me?¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Tu Yilei met her gaze and asked softly, ¡°Miss Qiao, is your boyfriend... good to you? Are you happy with him?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. ¡°Senior Tu...¡± Tu Yilei immediately said, ¡°If Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t want to answer, you can pretend that I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that it was a good opportunity to rify things with him. If he really had any feelings for her, he could give up on her earlier. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°Senior Tu, do you want to hear the truth?¡± Tu Yilei: ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very good to me, and I¡¯m very happy to be with him. Actually, there¡¯s something that even my manager doesn¡¯t know, but I think Senior Tu will definitely keep it a secret for me, so I¡¯ve decided to tell you. ¡°Senior Tu, actually, I¡¯m already married. My boyfriend is my husband. Because I signed a contract with thepany, our rtionship cannot be made public for the time being.¡± Tu Yilei¡¯s expression changed as he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re already married?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded calmly. Tu Yilei maintained his stunned expression and did not speak for a long time. His already haggard face turned even paler. ... After seeing Tu Yilei, Qiao Mianmian flew back to Yun Cheng. After getting off the ne, she followed Wei Zheng to the Mo Corporation. When she arrived at the Mo Corporation, she realized that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in thepany. Instead, he had gone out to talk to someone. Qiao Mianmian was waiting for him in his office. She woke up early in the morning and flew back and forth for a few more hours, waiting and falling asleep in his office. When she woke up again, she opened her eyes and found herself sleeping on the small bed in the lounge. She knew that Mo Yesi was back. She slept for more than three hours and felt much more rested after waking up. She walked out of the lounge and saw Mo Yesi sitting at his desk, his eyes focused on theputer screen and his fingers typing furiously on the keyboard. He was clearly working very seriously. But as soon as Qiao Mianmian walked out of the lounge, he turned around and looked straight at her. Before he could say anything, a doting smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake. Did you sleep well?¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards him. She was still half a meter away from him when he reached out and pulled her into his arms. She fell onto the man¡¯sp and his strong arms wrapped around her waist. Before she could say anything, he pinched her chin and kissed her. He pressed his warm and moist lips against hers and kissed her slowly and gently. The kiss wasn¡¯t intense at all. Qiao Mianmian, on the other hand, was in his arms, moaning softly. She was forced to endure it with her eyes closed and gradually started to respond. Mo Yesi kissed her for a few minutes before ending the kiss unhappily. He was afraid that if he continued kissing her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop there. Chapter 1091 - She Still Felt Sad

Chapter 1091: She Still Felt Sad

A few minutester. Qiao Mianmiany in his arms, panting lightly, her face flushed. Mo Yesi smoothed her hair and touched her flushed cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m almost done with my work. What do you want to do tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It was quite early. ¡°How about we pick Chen Chen up for dinner?¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Chen in a while and missed him. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s pick Chen Chen up first. I haven¡¯t seen him in a while.¡± Mo Yesi liked his brother-inw very much. Although it was partly because of Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen was also very likable. After confirming this matter, Qiao Mianmian sent Qiao Chen a WeChat message. ... Qiao Chen usually stayed in school. Because Qiao Mianmian had gone to F City for filming, even though he had his own room at Mo Yesi¡¯s ce, he still stayed in school during the weekend and didn¡¯t go over to Mo Yesi¡¯s ce. Mo Yesi was already his brother-inw. But he hadn¡¯t spent much time with him. Qiao Chen was very happy to receive Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a while, and he was very close to her. Even though it hadn¡¯t been long, he still missed her. After the siblings agreed on a time, Qiao Chen went back to the dormitory to change and then went to the school gate to wait. While he was waiting, a ck Bentley drove over and stopped beside him. Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the car. Soon, he saw a familiar petite figuree out and walk towards the ck Bentley. When she saw Qiao Chen standing by the streetside, the petite figure stopped in her tracks and looked into his eyes for a few seconds before continuing to walk forward. Qiao Chen wanted to turn around and leave, but his feet seemed to have grown roots, and he couldn¡¯t take a single step. When the petite figure walked past him, he straightened his body and clenched his fists. He turned his head away, casting his gaze down the busy street, trying not to look at her. Even so, he could still see her in his peripheral vision. He would still pay attention to her. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± The petite figure suddenly stopped and called out to him softly. Qiao Chen tensed up even more. Instantly, his heart raced. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and slowly turned around. Shen Xin stood not far away from him and looked at him quietly. Qiao Chen looked up and met her gaze. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Student Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing his address, Shen Xin¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°Nothing much, I just saw you and wanted to greet you. Where are you going? Do you want a drive... I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He shook his head and refused. ¡°Thank you, but my sister wille and pick me upter.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Xin knew that he wasn¡¯t lying to her, but she still felt sad. Chapter 1092 - Is It Wrong to Like Someone?

Chapter 1092: Is It Wrong to Like Someone?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had thought about giving up. He was also determined to give up. A person who didn¡¯t like her, why did she have to keep pestering him? In his eyes, the infatuation she thought she had was nothing more than an annoying pestering. She didn¡¯t want to lose herst bit of self-esteem just because she liked someone. However, it was really difficult to give up on someone that she had liked for so many years. Every time she saw him, her heart would still flutter, and she couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to him. She also felt that she was very disappointing. She, Shen Xin, was not so bad that no one liked her or wanted her. Why did she continue to use her hot face to stick to other people¡¯s cold buttocks? Why did she have to like someone who would never like her no matter how hard she tried? But she knew everything. Once they met, her mood would be affected uncontrobly. His coldness and distance were like a sharp weapon that pierced through her heart, making her want to cry. Her eyes were already wet, but she would never cry in front of him. She was Shen Xin, the second daughter of the Shen family. She would never show her inferior side in front of a man. It was enough to do such a lowly thing once. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Shen Xin felt that at this point, she should leave. He clearly didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Her pride was telling her she should leave right away. There was no need for her to stay and make others find her annoying. Her rationality was clear, but her body didn¡¯t listen to her. She looked at Qiao Chen with a pale face and was silent for a while. Perhaps it was because her heart hurt so much that even when her nails dug into her palms, she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She looked at him for a while and pursed her lips. ¡°Qiao Chen, do you... hate me? Don¡¯t you find me annoying?¡± Qiao Chen paused and frowned slightly. ¡°No, why would you think that?¡± He never hated her. Shen Xin¡¯s lips were also a little pale. ¡°No? But I feel that... you hate me.¡± Every time he saw her, he would pretend to ignore her. Either his attitude was very cold. He was clearly not like this to others. He had a good personality and was friendly to all his ssmates. Only towards her... His attitude was so cold that they didn¡¯t seem like ssmates who had been deskmates for years but more like strangers. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be so cold to strangers. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong for him to treat her like this. Was it because she liked him? Was it wrong to like someone? Did her liking disgust him so much? Shen Xin was also the apple of Father and Mother Shen¡¯s eyes at home. Because of her status as the second daughter of the Shen family, she was brought up by others. She didn¡¯tck boys trying to please her. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so cheap. She treated him so well that she didn¡¯t like anyone, but she liked someone who didn¡¯t take her seriously. ¡°No.¡± Even if Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to give Shen Xin any hope, he didn¡¯t want her to think that he hated her. ¡°Shen Xin, I don¡¯t hate you. I didn¡¯t in the past, and I don¡¯t now. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Then, why are you so cold to me?¡± Thinking about how cold he had been recently, Shen Xin felt wronged and upset. She held back her tears and said, ¡°Qiao Chen, I know you don¡¯t like me.¡± Chapter 1093 - I Can Disappear Before You

Chapter 1093: I Can Disappear Before You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ve also said that I won¡¯t pester you anymore, so you don¡¯t have to avoid me on purpose. I like you. But, no matter how much I like you, I won¡¯t pester you regardless of your wishes. Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, we¡¯re still ssmates. ¡°Do you know? You¡¯re so nice to everyone in ss, but you¡¯re so cold to me. I¡¯ve wondered more than once if I did something wrong to make you hate me so much. ¡°Should I not have appeared in front of you and upset you? ¡°If you¡¯re really annoyed with me, I won¡¯t continue to pester you. I can transfer schools, Qiao Chen.¡± After saying this, Shen Xin felt much more rxed. She really wanted to transfer schools. She wanted to forget Qiao Chen... However, how could she forget him when he was in front of her every day? She wondered if she could forget him as long as she did not see him again. If she transferred schools, if she was no longer in the same school as him, if they were no longer ssmates. In the future, they would almost never meet again. It was just that this thought had surfaced in her mind before, and she had ultimately not made up her mind to do it. But now... As long as he said that he didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want to see her again, she could immediately go and settle the transfer procedures. She could disappear right before his eyes. Qiao Chen¡¯s expression remained indifferent. When he heard that she wanted to transfer schools, his expression changed. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. After a while, he frowned and asked her, ¡°Shen Xin, are you transferring schools?¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. When he heard that Shen Xin wanted to transfer schools, his heart was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t help but panic. But he didn¡¯t know what he was panicking about. Shen Xin smiled, but her eyes were sad. ¡°Qiao Chen, if you don¡¯t want to see me, I can disappear from your sight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice was a little dry. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ve never hated you. Shen Xin... you don¡¯t have to be like this. If I make you feel ufortable and you don¡¯t want to stay in the same ss as me, I can go to another ss. ¡°But you really don¡¯t have to transfer schools. ¡°If you really want to transfer schools, then it¡¯s my turn.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I can transfer schools.¡± Shen Xin was stunned and looked at him in shock. Qiao Chen looked at her as well. Shen Xin couldn¡¯t understand the emotions in his eyes. ¡°So, Shen Xin, you don¡¯t have to transfer schools. If one of us has to leave, that person should be me, not you.¡± Shen Xin looked at him nkly. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Second Miss.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. He said respectfully, ¡°Second Miss, you should get in the car. You have to apany Madam to the banquetter. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± Shen Xin took a deep look at Qiao Chen. With reddened eyes, she turned around and said to the chauffeur behind her, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she left with the chauffeur. Qiao Chen watched as she got into the ck Bentley and drove into the street before slowly looking away. Shen Xin left. However, Qiao Chen kept thinking about her red eyes. Chapter 1094 - He Can’t Have Too Many Emotions

Chapter 1094: He Can¡¯t Have Too Many Emotions

Her eyes were filled with grievance and pain. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something. He felt a slight pain in his heart. He actually wanted to tell her that he didn¡¯t want to be cold to her. He felt terrible for treating her like that. However, he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope. Hence, he treated everyone well except for her. Then, she thought he hated her. She didn¡¯t know that if he really hated her, he wouldn¡¯t even give her a chance to pester him. How could he let her pester him for three whole years? ... Qiao Mianmian saw Qiao Chen from afar. Qiao Chen was born with fair skin. At first nce, he looked like a handsome youth from aic, and his appearance was rather striking. He stood under a Wutong tree. In the evening, a breeze blew past, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone down. The teenager in white standing under the tree had a delicate face, now slightly pale. Due to his thin figure, his white T-shirt seemed a little too big. But this did not affect his outstanding appearance. The girls who passed by him would steal a few nces at him with blushing faces. Mo Yesi also saw his brother-inw. Seeing that every girl who passed by Qiao Chen was stealing nces at him, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°It looks like Chen Chen is very popr with girls in school. Are you worried that he¡¯s in love early?¡± Qiao Mianmian was well aware of her brother¡¯s charm. She had long known that Qiao Chen was very popr in school. The siblings used to be in the same school. Before she graduated, Qiao Chen was the school prince. How could he not be popr with girls? At that time, countless girls had sent Qiao Chen love letters and breakfast. However, she knew her brother very well. Hence, she wasn¡¯t worried that Qiao Chen would fall in love at all. Besides, if he was really in love, he would tell her. The siblings did not have many secrets. Besides, she had never thought of Qiao Chen being in a rtionship at such a young age. To her, it was fine as long as it didn¡¯t affect his studies and both of them knew their limits. However, Qiao Chen¡¯s current condition wasn¡¯t suitable for a rtionship. He couldn¡¯t have too many emotional fluctuations because of his illness, and it would be the easiest for him to lose his emotions if he was moved. This would affect his body. ¡°I told Chen Chen that he won¡¯t be in a rtionship now. He¡¯s just recovered a little, so he knows that dating will affect him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still a little worried. She didn¡¯t know about Qiao Chen and Shen Xin before. Now that she knew, she would worry. If Qiao Chen didn¡¯t have any feelings for Shen Xin, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But from Qiao Chen¡¯s attitude that day, he clearly had feelings for her. This worried Qiao Mianmian a little. ¡°Mm, Chen Chen¡¯s current condition isn¡¯t suitable for dating.¡± Mo Yesi understood Qiao Chen¡¯s illness. He thought for a while and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. After a while, we can operate on him. After the surgery, Chen Chen can be like a normal person.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and looked at him. ¡°After the surgery, Chen Chen can really be like a normal person? Mo Yesi, are you telling me the truth? Isn¡¯t it too risky to operate on Chen Chen?¡± The red light in front lit up. Chapter 1095 - Are You Going Back With Me?

Chapter 1095: Are You Going Back With Me?

Mo Yesi stopped the car and reached out to gently hold one of her hands. He held her palm andforted her. ¡°If it was someone else, I can¡¯t guarantee the sess rate, nor can I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any risk. But the surgery will be personally handled by me. I promise you that there won¡¯t be any risk. ¡°I¡¯ll make Chen Chen a normal person. Trust me, baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s worry and anxiety slowly dissipated under his firm promise. She believed him. If he said there was no problem, then there was definitely no problem. Qiao Mianmian felt much better when she thought about how Qiao Chen would soon be like a normal person and would no longer have to worry about his heart attacks. She looked at the man beside her and smiled happily. ¡°Yes, Mo Yesi, I believe you.¡± ... Two minutester. Mo Yesi¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of Yun Cheng First Middle School. Qiao Chen recognized the car. He walked over just as the car pulled up. Seeing him walk over, Qiao Mianmian lowered the window and waved at him. ¡°Chen Chen, get in.¡± After Qiao Chen got into the car, he called her Sister and Brother-inw. Mo Yesi replied gently, ¡°Your sister and I haven¡¯t decided what to eat tonight. If you have anything you want to eat, we¡¯ll take you there.¡± The high school that Qiao Chen attended was a closed management model. Other than weekends, the students usually stayed on campus. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the school during his stay. He usually ate at the school canteen. Although the food in the canteen wasn¡¯t bad, he was sick of eating it every day. He could finally improve his meals today, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with his sister and brother-inw. Instead, he told them about a rotisserie that he had always wanted to visit but was reluctant to. The cost of a barbeque restaurant was quite high for most people. But to Mo Yesi, it wasn¡¯t a high expenditure. He wasn¡¯t interested in barbeque. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s healthy. But since it was something his brother-inw wanted to eat, no matter how much he disliked it, he had to apany the siblings. After confirming the location, he was about to ask Wei Zheng to book a table in advance when he received a call from Madam Mo. Mo Yesi answered the call for a few minutes. After hanging up, he frowned and said, ¡°I might not be able to go to the barbecue restaurant tonight. I¡¯ll have to go another day.¡± Qiao Chen said sensibly, ¡°Brother-inw. If you have something to do, go on. We can eat the roasted meat anytime.¡± His brother-inw was someone who did great things. He naturally had to prioritize his career. He could understand! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Mianmian also thought that he had encountered something at work, so she said very considerately, ¡°If you have work to do, go do your thing. I¡¯ll have dinner with Chen Chen tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about work.¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Chen through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Mom called just now. She asked me toe home for dinner. She said that Grandma hasn¡¯t seen me for a few days and misses me.¡± Qiao Mianmian fell silent. At the mention of Madam Mo, all she could think of was unhappy memories. Mo Yesi also knew that Madam Mo had gone overboard in some of her actions, causing his wife to suffer a lot. He looked at Qiao Mianmian in silence for a while before saying, ¡°Do you want to go back with me? Grandma hasn¡¯t seen you in a while, and she was asking about you on the phone.¡± Chapter 1096 - Don’t Worry With Your Brother-in-Law Around

Chapter 1096: Don¡¯t Worry With Your Brother-in-Law Around

He knew that Qiao Mianmian liked the Old Madam, so he brought her up. As expected, Qiao Mianmian finally said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandma in a while, and I miss her a lot. Then, I¡¯ll go back with you. But Chen Chen...¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to leave Qiao Chen alone. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. You can leave with Brother-inw. I can eat alone,¡± Qiao Chen said sensibly. No matter how close he was to Qiao Mianmian, he knew that his sister had a family now and was different from before. Now that she had a husband, she naturally had to prioritize her family. But the more sensible he was, the more Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone. The siblings hadn¡¯t seen each other for some time. They had just met, yet they were going to separate again. How could she bear to? Mo Yesi could tell that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Qiao Chen. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Chen Chen,e with us. Your sister and I are already married, so we¡¯re a family now. You haven¡¯t met anyone else in my family.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t think so.¡± He was so nervous. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m usually alone. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Qiao Chen was instinctively afraid of meeting his elders. Moreover, she was the elder on his brother-inw¡¯s side. He was even more terrified. ¡°Come with us.¡± Mo Yesi had a strong personality, so he didn¡¯t care if he was willing or not. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go sooner orter. You might as well go earlier.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I, I...¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s face turned a little pale. He still wanted to reject him. ¡°I really don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯m not prepared at all. I...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to prepare anything.¡± Mo Yesi looked at his frightened expression and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal meal. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, what are you afraid of? My family isn¡¯t a monster. They won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°With me and your sister around, would you be afraid of anyone not giving you face?¡± Qiao Chen: ¡°... No.¡± He was simply nervous and afraid. Considering how wealthy his brother-inw was, he was definitely not from an ordinary family. Then, his family must not be ordinary people. ¡°Sister, must I go?¡± Qiao Chen could tell that there was no point in refusing Mo Yesi. He could only turn to Qiao Mianmian for help. Qiao Mianmian never thought that Mo Yesi would ask Qiao Chen to go with them. She hesitated and asked softly, ¡°Chen Chen, can youe with us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Mo Yesi reached out to touch her head. ¡°Our families will meet sooner orter. It¡¯s just dinner, you don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Be more casual.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright, then.¡± She turned around and said to Qiao Chen, ¡°Chen Chen,e with us then.¡± Qiao Chen wailed. ¡°Sister...¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother-inw is here.¡± Actually, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really want Qiao Chen to go with them. She wasn¡¯t worried about anything else, but she was worried that Madam Mo would make Qiao Chen suffer. Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t like Qiao Chen. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to suffer at Madam Mo¡¯s hands. But she couldn¡¯t bear to let Qiao Chen suffer as well. But Mo Yesi was right. Chapter 1097 - So RiChapter That He Was Terrified

Chapter 1097: So Rich That He Was Terrified

Now that they were married, they were a family. Qiao Chen would have to meet the rest of the Mo family sooner orter. With the Old Madam in the Mo Family, Madam Mo would be more cautious no matter what. Even if she felt ufortable, she wouldn¡¯t make it too obvious. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian felt a little relieved. Since Mo Yesi was with them, he couldn¡¯t just watch them suffer. ... An hourter, under Qiao Chen¡¯s stunned expression, Mo Yesi parked the car outside the main building. Qiao Chen looked at the pce-like white building in front of him and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, is this your house?¡± Mo Yesi turned off the engine and smiled. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen widened his eyes in shock. He then asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Sister, is this really Brother-inw¡¯s house?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew how he felt. The first time she followed Mo Yesi back to the Mo residence, she felt the same way. She was shocked by the size and luxury of the Mo Residence. ¡°Mm, this is your brother-inw¡¯s house.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Your brother-inw is a tycoon, it¡¯s not like you just found out.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Of course, he knew that his brother-inw was rich. The first time they met, he gave him a watch worth millions and even gave him a card with more than ten million yuan in savings. He said it was for his pocket money. Moreover, his brother-inw¡¯s garage was filled with luxury cars worth at least a few million yuan. Those cars alone cost him hundreds of millions. Not only was his brother-inw rich, but he was also especially rich. He was a super tycoon. Hence, Qiao Chen had guessed Mo Yesi¡¯s identity and knew that his brother-inw¡¯s family background must be very prominent. However, he still felt that he had underestimated it. This was the first time Qiao Chen had a clear idea of what a real mansion was like. Before the Qiao family fell, they were considered rich. They also lived in a mansion and drove a luxurious car. But the Qiao family¡¯s so-called mansion was nothingpared to his brother-inw¡¯s mansion. His sister hadn¡¯t only married into a rich family. She had married into a super-wealthy family. Qiao Chen was super nervous before. Now, he was even more frightened by the mansion in front of him. He even thought of running away. God, his brother-inw was way too rich. He was so rich that it terrified him. How did his sister know his brother-inw and even marry him? He was really curious! Uncle Zhang was already waiting outside. Mo Yesi got out of the car first, then waited for Qiao Mianmian to get off. He put his arm around her waist and waited for Qiao Chen to get off as well. A few secondster, Qiao Chen came out of the car. Uncle Zhang had just finished greeting them when he saw Qiao Chening down from the back of the car. He was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting. He smiled and asked, ¡°You must be Second Madam¡¯s younger brother, right? Hello, Mr. Qiao. I¡¯m the butler of the Mo Residence. You can call me Uncle Zhang.¡± As Uncle Zhang spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but size Qiao Chen up. He looked at Qiao Chen, then at Mo Yesi, and thought to himself, Second Madam¡¯s younger brother looks quite simr to Second Young Master. His eyebrows and nose were quite simr. On the other hand, Second Madam looked nothing like her brother. Although the siblings looked extremely outstanding, their facial features did not resemble each other much. Chapter 1098 - Who Is His Brother-in-law?

Chapter 1098: Who Is His Brother-inw?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One looked like the father, while the other looked like the mother. No matter who it was, they could tell that their genes were very good. Their parents must be abination of handsome men and beautiful women. It was just that this younger brother of Second Madam was born very well. His appearance was outstanding, but hisplexion did not look good. He looked sick. Qiao Chen immediately greeted Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, hello. I¡¯m Qiao Chen.¡± Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him. He smiled and said, ¡°The kitchen is already preparing dinner. Is there anything you need to avoid, Mr. Qiao? I¡¯ll get the kitchen staff to pay attention.¡± This Mr. Qiao was really simr to Second Young Master. They looked just like brothers. However, he felt that if they were to talk about simrities, this Mr. Qiao and their second master were truly alike. If he was 30% simr to Second Young Master, then he was 70% simr to Second Old Master. If the Second Master saw him, he would definitely be shocked. His eyes looked exactly like Second Master¡¯s. Qiao Chen was a little overwhelmed by Uncle Zhang¡¯s words. He immediately replied, ¡°I can eat anything. I don¡¯t have anything I need to avoid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Uncle Zhang smiled and turned to Mo Yesi respectfully. ¡°Second Young Master, Madam and Old Madam are already waiting.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, then.¡± ... The three of them walked into the hall. Qiao Chen had thought that what he had seen earlier was enough to shock him. However, something even more shocking followed. He looked at the luxurious, pce-like hall and did note to his senses for a long time. He had only seen the concept of a mansion on television and in some magazines. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t sure what a real mansion looked like. Now he saw it. It was a much more shocking scene than he had imagined. The Qiao family was considered a wealthy family in the eyes of ordinary people. But Qiao Chen felt that his family was really iparable to his brother-inw¡¯s family. They were onpletely different levels. Compared to his brother-inw¡¯s family, the Qiao family was like a slum. He was especially curious now. Who exactly was his brother-inw? To be rich to such an extent, he definitely had a certain status and power in Yun Cheng. But why didn¡¯t his sister tell him about his brother-inw¡¯s identity? Did his sister not know who his brother-inw was? Qiao Chen was already extremely nervous. When he saw the Old Madam and Madam Mo sitting in the living room, he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He was over 1.8 meters tall, but he was hiding behind Qiao Mianmian. He looked like he wanted to dig a hole and hide himself. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re finally back.¡± The moment Qiao Mianmian walked into the hall, she was warmly weed by the Old Madam. The servants helped her up. With the help of the servants, she slowly walked towards Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at her grandson. She grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and asked about her well-being, ¡°I heard from Ah Si that you went overseas to film. How is it? Are you used to being outside? Are you getting along well with your colleagues? No one bullied you, right?¡± The Old Madam didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current profession. But it didn¡¯t really hurt her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks were the type that elders liked. Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her because of her family background and because of Shen Rou. Chapter 1099 - The Old and the Young Sang the Same Tune

Chapter 1099: The Old and the Young Sang the Same Tune

As for the things that Madam Mo cared about, Old Madam didn¡¯t care about them. She felt that it was fine as long as her grandson liked it. As long as the woman wasn¡¯t some random person, she could ept it. Furthermore, Qiao Mianmian was very sweet-talking in front of her. Hence, Old Madam Mo was very satisfied with this beautiful and sweet-mouthed granddaughter-inw. Compared to the Old Madam, Madam Mo, who was still sitting, had no expression on her face. This time, she didn¡¯t even have the most basic polite smile on her face. She looked at Qiao Mianmian with disgust and dissatisfaction. She really did not understand why an intelligent person like the Old Madam would be fooled by a little girl. Clearly, the Old Madam was also someone who paid particr attention to matching families. Now, she wasn¡¯t even bothered about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poor family background. She even said that it was fine as long as her grandson liked her. Her background wasn¡¯t important. Since birth wasn¡¯t important, why didn¡¯t she get together with that poor boy back then? Instead, she married Elder Mo, whose family background waspatible with hers. Even she herself had to be particr about matching families, but when it came to her grandson, she wasn¡¯t particr. The thought of Qiao Mianmian asking her to take out all of the Mo Corporation¡¯s shares to divorce Mo Yesi infuriated her. How could such a greedy woman be worthy of her precious son? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about her. No one dares to bully her. Your grandson treats her like a treasure. How can she be bullied by others?¡± The Old Madam could hear the sourness in her words, but she pretended not to know. She turned to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Mianmian is Ah Si¡¯s darling. As a husband, if he let others bully his wife, he¡¯s not a qualified husband.¡± ¡°Besides...¡± The Old Madam didn¡¯t seem to notice Madam Mo¡¯s darkened face and continued to smile. ¡°Mianmian is the daughter-inw of our Mo family. If anyone dares to bully her, I will be the first to stand up for her. If the Mo family is bullied by others, wouldn¡¯t that be a joke?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and agreed. ¡°Grandma is right.¡± The old and the young sang the same tune. And they were all on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side. Madam Mo¡¯s face darkened from anger. She felt like she had be an outsider in this family. She was filled with anger, but in front of the Old Madam, she did not dare to vent it. In this house, the person she feared the most was the Old Madam. With the olddy around, she had to control her temper. ¡°Oh, right. Mianmian, I heard from Ah Si that your brother is here too.¡± The Old Madam didn¡¯t care much about Madam Mo. After speaking to her for a while, her gazended on Qiao Chen, who was standing behind Qiao Mianmian. After sizing him up, she said with a smile, ¡°That handsome young man behind you is your younger brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian pulled Qiao Chen out from behind her. ¡°Grandma, this is my brother, Qiao Chen. He¡¯s two years younger than me and is still in high school. Chen Chen, this is Grandma. Call her Grandma.¡± Qiao Chen was scared and nervous at first. However, when he met the olddy¡¯s gentle and loving gaze, his nervousness lessened, and he was no longer that afraid. Chapter 1100 - Chen Chen This Child Looks Like Your Second Uncle

Chapter 1100: Chen Chen This Child Looks Like Your Second Uncle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The olddy didn¡¯t look like someone who was difficult to get along with. His face was a little red. He opened his mouth and called her grandma very softly. The olddy smiled in satisfaction and looked at him warmly for a while before saying in surprise, ¡°Ah Si, did you realize that Chen Chen looks like your second uncle? ¡°Tsk tsk, they look exactly the same.¡± Mo Yesi had long noticed this and nodded. ¡°Mm, Chen Chen and Second Uncle do look alike.¡± ¡°How is it just a little simr?¡± The more the Old Madam looked at him, the more surprised she became. She let out a surprised sigh again. ¡°He really looks like your second uncle. If someone told me that he¡¯s your second uncle¡¯s son, I would believe it.¡± The Second Old Master of the Mo Family was Old Madam¡¯s second son. Old Madam knew very well what he looked like when he was young. This little boy called Qiao Chen looked exactly like her second son when he was young. The only difference was that he looked thinner and haggard. If he were five or ten kilograms fuller, it would be exactly the same. Many people looked simr. But if they looked like they were printed from the same mold, it was lessmon. ¡°Yeah, olddy.¡± Uncle Zhang, who had followed them in, also eximed, ¡°When I first saw Mr. Qiao, I was also shocked. Mr. Qiao and Second Master do look alike.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Second Brother isn¡¯t at home.¡± The Old Madam looked at Qiao Chen and said, ¡°Otherwise, he would be even more surprised if he saw it himself. Mianmian, do you and Chen Chen look like your father and your mother?¡± The Old Madam knew that Qiao Mianmian had a younger brother. After knowing that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were married, she had someone investigate Qiao Mianmian. She had some understanding of her family background. But the Old Madam didn¡¯t know what Qiao Chen looked like. Seeing that the siblings did not look alike, she asked curiously. Generally speaking, if they were siblings, even if one looked like the father and the other took after the mother, there would always be some simrities between them. But this pair of siblings really did not look alike at all. The two of them were born very well, but they did not look like siblings. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t the first time someone had said that she didn¡¯t look like Qiao Chen. Some people asked the same question as the olddy. But she and Qiao Chen didn¡¯t seem to resemble the Qiao parents. On the other hand, Qiao Anxin resembled Father Qiao. ¡°I think so.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to hide anything. She just didn¡¯t know what to say. Honestly, wasn¡¯t that weird? She didn¡¯t look like her father or her mother. Then, who did she look like? ¡°Then, your father and mother both gave birth well.¡± The Old Madam smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you two were able to give birth to such a beautiful child. This Chen Chen even looks like my Mo family¡¯s child. It can be seen that the two of you are fated with our Qiao family.¡± Because the Old Madam liked Qiao Mianmian, she also thought that Qiao Chen was a good kid. Now, because Qiao Chen looked like her second son, she liked and doted on him even more. She looked at Qiao Chen as if he was her grandson. The more the Old Madam showed that she liked the Qiao siblings and was very satisfied with them, the more anxious Madam Mo felt. First, she was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, and now, she disliked Qiao Chen as well. Chapter 1101 - Old Madam Was Biased

Chapter 1101: Old Madam Was Biased

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even when Qiao Mianmian brought Qiao Chen over for dinner, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was plotting something. She brought a younger brother who looked like the second son of the Mo Family over. Was she trying to use this younger brother of hers to gain the favor of the Old Madam so that she could consolidate her position in the Mo Family? Because she had talked to her once before. Hence, she felt a sense of danger. Anyway, Madam Mo had already decided that Qiao Mianmian was a scheming woman. In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian was always scheming. Madam Mo sat at the side with a cold expression, not saying a word. No matter what Qiao Mianmian did, she had to chase this scheming woman out of the Mo family. ¡°Wenpei.¡± The olddy turned around and saw Madam Mo¡¯s cold face. Her expression darkened, and she said unhappily, ¡°When Ah Si wasn¡¯t at home, you sighed every day. Now that our son is back with his daughter-inw, why are you so quiet? ¡°This family is so happy. Why are you pulling a long face? Who made you unhappy? Why are you putting on such an expression now?¡± When the Old Madam reprimanded Madam Mo, she wasn¡¯t polite at all. She did not give her any face. Madam Mo felt like she had lost all face after being reprimanded in public. Her expression immediately turned ugly. But the person who reprimanded her was the Old Madam. Other than listening, she did not dare to retort. She put on an aggrieved expression as if she was being bullied. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not pulling a long face. I just don¡¯t know what to say when I see how happy you two are chatting.¡± The olddy snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Anyway, my grandson and granddaughter-inw are back, so you¡¯re not allowed to keep a straight face for me. If you¡¯re unhappy or feel ufortable staying here, go back to your room. ¡°No one here likes to see you scowl.¡± Madam Mo pursed her lips, her face ashen. She felt wronged and angry. She felt that the Old Madam was biased. She was so harsh to her daughter-inw, but she treated Qiao Mianmian very well. As if she were her own granddaughter. Even Qiao Mianmian being an actress, she didn¡¯t say anything. However, the Old Madam had previously told her that women needed to stay at home obediently to provide for their husbands and children and that she should try her best not to show her face. Was being an actress not enough to show her face?! If she wanted to be an actress, the Old Madam would definitely not allow it. Madam Mo was furious and dissatisfied with the olddy¡¯s double standards. However, no matter how angry and unhappy she was, she did not dare to show it, much less throw a tantrum at the Old Madam. The Old Madam was the Mo Family¡¯s ancestor and had absolute authority. Even her husband did not dare to disobey her, let alone her. Qiao Chen watched from the side and had a basic understanding of the Old Madam and Madam Mo. It seemed that not everyone in his brother-inw¡¯s family liked his sister. This Madam Mo seemed to dislike his sister and him. Even though Qiao Chen was young, he was still sensitive in certain aspects and could sense Madam Mo¡¯s hostility. Since ancient times, the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw was not easy to handle. His sister was no exception. But Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t worried that Madam Mo would make Qiao Mianmian angry. With his brother-inw¡¯s protection and this olddy¡¯s protection, his sister would probably not suffer any grievances. And Qiao Chen knew Qiao Mianmian well. His sister was definitely not the kind of person who would remain silent even when someone bullied her. Chapter 1102 - A Woman Like Her Is Too Scheming!

Chapter 1102: A Woman Like Her Is Too Scheming!

¡°Ah Si, Mianmian, Grandma got someone to make your favorite dishes. Are you guys hungry? Do you want to eat something first?¡± The Old Madam ignored her after reprimanding Madam Mo a little. She held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining room. She looked at Qiao Mianmian with pity in her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tough filming outside? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost some weight? I heard that as actors, you can¡¯t eat too much and have to maintain your figure, right? From what I see, there aren¡¯t so many rules. You¡¯re already so skinny, why are you still maintaining your figure? You should eat more, you¡¯ll look better with more meat.¡± The older generation still preferred slightly fatter girls. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s figure was considered standard. She wasn¡¯t fat or too skinny. But in the olddy¡¯s eyes, she was still thinner. The Old Madam¡¯s protection warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. She no longer cared about Madam Mo¡¯s attitude towards her. She affectionately hooked her arm around the olddy¡¯s arm and carefully supported her. She replied sweetly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to grandma. Eat more tonight! With grandma caring so much about me, I don¡¯t feel tired at all!¡± ¡°Hahaha, you child.¡± Old Madam looked like she was enjoying it. In the living room. Mo Yesi frowned at Madam Mo, who was still sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. He said patiently, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Madam Mo raised her head and looked at him coldly. ¡°You only remembered now that you have a mother?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. Madam Mo sneered and said, ¡°Who do you think I am? I think I¡¯m superfluous. I won¡¯t disturb your family¡¯s happy meal. With me around, all of you will feel ufortable and unhappy.¡± She then got up and called a maid over. ¡°Bring my dinner upstairster.¡± The maid looked at Mo Yesi hesitantly. ¡°Second Young Master, this...¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she said fiercely to the maid, ¡°Why are you asking Second Young Master about the things I¡¯ve instructed you to do? What¡¯s wrong? Do I really have no status in this family? I can¡¯t even order you around anymore?¡± The maid¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, ma¡¯am.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s patience had finally run out. He took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Chen, who was still standing at the side. Suppressing his anger, he said, ¡°Chen Chen, go over and eat first.¡± Qiao Chen looked at the ck-faced mother and son, hesitated, and asked softly, ¡°Brother-inw, what about you?¡± Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Qiao Chen nced at Madam Mo again and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for Brother-inw to eat together.¡± Mo Yesi asked one of the maids to bring Qiao Chen to the dining room and asked the other maids to leave first. After Qiao Chen left, his tone was no longer as calm as before. With a hint of anger, he asked Madam Mo, ¡°Mom, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to stop me from returning to this house?¡± Madam Mo also looked at him angrily. ¡°What do I want to do? Didn¡¯t I tell you the other day? Ah Si, I¡¯m telling you clearly that I won¡¯t agree with you two being together. Do you know what kind of woman she is? She¡¯s after your money! ¡°A woman like her is too scheming! You¡¯ll suffer in her hands sooner orter if you get together with her!¡± Chapter 1103 - Even If That Person Is You, You Can’t

Chapter 1103: Even If That Person Is You, You Can¡¯t

Mo Yesi was expressionless. ¡°So what if she wants my money? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the money to give her. Whether you agree to us being together or not, we¡¯re already together. Mom, I respect you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying to make you ept Mianmian. That¡¯s why after you¡¯ve shown that you despise her time and time again, you still tried to change your impression of her. ¡°But it looks like I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°I won¡¯t do that again in the future. Whether you can ept Mianmian or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll let you two meet less in the future, or even not meet. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your impression of her is good or not. Anyway, I¡¯ll be the one living with her in the future, not you. As long as I like my wife, I won¡¯t force anyone else to like her.¡± After saying this, he turned around and walked towards the dining room without waiting for Madam Mo¡¯s reaction. He stopped after taking two steps. He turned his head and looked at Madam Mo¡¯s ashen face. Pursing his lips, he said indifferently, ¡°If you want to eat upstairs, then do as you wish. Mom, there¡¯s actually no need for you to do this with me. I really don¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, feeling that you¡¯ve given birth to an unfilial son. If Dad hadn¡¯t protected and pampered you back then, I¡¯m afraid your life wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth. You enjoyed Dad¡¯s love and care, and you¡¯re proud to have a good husband who dotes on you. I¡¯m sure you can understand my feelings for Mianmian. ¡°Right now, I only want to pamper and love her. I want to take good care of her for the rest of her life. No one can make her suffer.¡± He paused, looked at Madam Mo, and said word by word, ¡°Even if that person is you, you can¡¯t. ¡°If you insist on finding trouble with Mianmian, then don¡¯t me me for being unfilial. ¡°If you don¡¯t respect the people I care about, I won¡¯t respect you anymore.¡± His words angered Madam Mo so much that her face turned crooked. ¡°Are you challenging your mother for that woman?¡± Madam Mo was so angry that her voice was trembling. Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°That woman is my wife and your daughter-inw. Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like her. As long as you two can live in harmony, I won¡¯t force you to like her. But, I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her. ¡°If you really care about our mother-son rtionship, don¡¯t force me to do those bad things.¡± With that, he left. Madam Mo¡¯s face was ashen as she stood in the living room and listened to theughtering from the dining room. She gritted her teeth in hatred. She wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian stay in the Mo family. Never! ... When Mo Yesi arrived at the dining room, the servants had already served dinner. The Old Madam was chatting happily with Qiao Mianmian and her brother. Qiao Chen, who had been feeling uneasy earlier, was much more rxed now. He didn¡¯t know what he had said to the Old Madam, but she wasughing so hard that tears were streaming down her face. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡± Mo Yesi walked over to Qiao Mianmian, and the servant immediately pulled the chair out. After he sat down, he reached out to hold Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°I was still outside and heard Grandma¡¯sughter.¡± On the Old Madam¡¯s left was Qiao Mianmian, and on her right was Qiao Chen. Chapter 1104 - The Old Madam Really Likes Qiao Chen

Chapter 1104: The Old Madam Really Likes Qiao Chen

On the Old Madam¡¯s left was Qiao Mianmian, and on her right was Qiao Chen. She looked at Qiao Chen lovingly. ¡°Chen Chen just told us a joke. This child is really too funny.¡± Mo Yesi nced at Qiao Chen and pretended to be jealous. ¡°Because of Mianmian, Grandma doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. Now there¡¯s Chen Chen. It seems like my status in this family is getting worse by the day.¡± The Old Madam was amused by him. ¡°You child, are you jealous of your wife and brother-inw? I like Mianmian and Chen Chen, aren¡¯t you happy? But Mianmian and Chen Chen are indeed adorable. Grandma can¡¯t help but dote on them.¡± Qiao Chen was very nervous before he came. He always felt that the elders of big families were definitely not easy to get along with. They were definitely people who were very serious and difficult to get close to. But Old Madam dismissed his thoughts. He was just like Qiao Mianmian. If others treated him well, he would treat them well too. Although they had only interacted for a short period of time, he could feel the Old Madam¡¯s kindness and fondness for them. This waspletely different from Madam Mo¡¯s attitude. Just like Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen said sweetly, ¡°Grandma likes to hear me tell jokes, so I¡¯ll tell you more in the future. As long as you don¡¯t feel sick of it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Chen sat on the first seat on the right side of the olddy. The olddy reached out and held his hand. Her eyes were gentle and loving as she smiled and said, ¡°Then, in the future, when Chen Chen is free,e over more often to apany Grandma. In this house, it¡¯s usually just me and your Aunt Mo. It¡¯s quite boring. ¡°You young people oftene back to apany us when you¡¯re free. We¡¯re happy too.¡± ¡°I think Chen Chen cane over and stay with me on the weekends.¡± As the olddy spoke, she became serious. ¡°Your sister is going overseas to film. Your brother-inw is usually busy with work, and he can¡¯t take care of you as a man. Come over to me. I¡¯ll help you improve your life. ¡°And you could spend some time with a boring old woman like me. ¡°Of course, young people like to y with young people. If you don¡¯t feel like apanying an old woman like me...¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Before the olddy could finish, Qiao Chen smiled and said, ¡°If Grandma wants to see Chen Chen, Chen Chen is very willing to apany Grandma. Chen Chen won¡¯t feel bored at all when he¡¯s with Grandma.¡± His words made the olddy even happier. Sheughed happily and said, ¡°Chen Chen, this child is sensible and knows how to make people happy. Then, let¡¯s make it clear. In the future, when you¡¯re on holiday,e over and apany Grandma.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi was happy to see his brother-inw and Old Madam getting along so well. He could tell that Old Madam really liked Qiao Chen. The main reason was probably that Qiao Chen looked like his second uncle. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t notice this at first. Now that he was paying attention, he realized that Qiao Chen did look like his second uncle. No one would doubt the simrity between the two. Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s face, which bore no resemnce to Qiao Mianmian at all. A strange light shed in his eyes, and he sized Qiao Chen up again. ¡°Ah Si, where¡¯s your mother?¡± Chapter 1105 - Don’t You Think It’s Possible?

Chapter 1105: Don¡¯t You Think It¡¯s Possible?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Old Madam didn¡¯t see Madam Mo and asked unhappily. Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well and went back to the bedroom. She won¡¯t be eating with us tonight.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The Old Madam knew that Madam Mo wasn¡¯t really feeling unwell, but she didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t feel well early orte. The moment you guys came back, she already felt unwell. This illness is really timely. Forget it. Since she isn¡¯t feeling well, let her be.¡± The Old Madam couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen. She was extremely dissatisfied with Madam Mo¡¯s actions. In her opinion, her daughter-inw came from a prestigious family and had always been the most well-behaved and polite. She would never do anything that did not suit her status. But today, she had been too rude. In front of a few juniors, her performance was extremely poor. She waspletely unqualified as an elder. Old Madam had always valued her face. Madam Mo¡¯s actions undoubtedly made her feel embarrassed. How did the Qiao siblings view the Mo Family? The younger brother might even think that his sister was being bullied in the Mo family. ... Dinner proceeded in a pleasant mood. Without Madam Mo around, everyone ate happily. After dinner. The Old Madam asked Uncle Zhang to take Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen for a walk in the backyard while she called Mo Yesi to her bedroom. ¡°Grandma, is there anything special about you calling me to your room alone?¡± Mo Yesi helped the olddy into the bedroom and closed the door. He helped the olddy to the sofa and sat down. The olddy sat on the sofa, deep in thought. After a while, she slowly raised her head and looked at Mo Yesi with her aged but clear eyes. ¡°Ah Si, do you also think that Qiao Chen looks like your Second Uncle?¡± At this moment, the olddy had a serious expression on her face. ¡°Especially his eyes. Even his expression is exactly the same as your second uncle. Also, your second uncle¡¯s ears are very unique and different from ordinary people. ¡°I noticed Qiao Chen¡¯s ears just now. Do you know that his ears are exactly the same as your second uncle¡¯s? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? Even if many people in the world look alike, there aren¡¯t many who look like him.¡± As the olddy spoke, she became excited. Mo Yesi could guess what the Old Madam wanted to tell him. No wonder she wanted to talk to him alone. Because he had thought of the same thing. Although that thought had only shed through his mind briefly, now that the Old Madam had brought it up so seriously, Mo Yesi also took it seriously. ¡°Grandma, are you suspecting that... Qiao Chen is Second Uncle¡¯s child?¡± The olddy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s possible? He and your second uncle... are too simr. So simr that I have to think about it.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve thought about what you said before, but I¡¯m afraid the possibility is very small. You shouldn¡¯t have too much hope, lest you get disappointed.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Old Madam said agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he looks like your second uncle, but even his ears are exactly the same. How can it be a coincidence? Also, I¡¯ve asked him about the year he was born, it¡¯s the same as your second uncle¡¯s lost child.¡± Chapter 1106 - Investigate The Year He Was Born

Chapter 1106: Investigate The Year He Was Born

¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence in all aspects. How can it be a real coincidence?¡± Seeing how agitated the olddy was, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to pour cold water on her. He was silent for a while before asking with a smile, ¡°Grandma, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Investigate.¡± The olddy took a deep breath, pinched the string of prayer beads on her wrist, and silently chanted. ¡°Investigate the year he was born. I¡¯ve always felt that your second uncle¡¯s child is definitely still alive. If Qiao Chen is really that child, then God took pity your second uncle. ¡°From now on, your second uncle will have a descendant.¡± Mo Yesi remained silent. If Qiao Chen was really a member of the Mo family, it was indeed good news for his second uncle. It was also a surprise. Because his second uncle was still single, he went to the hospital for a checkup and said that it was because of his health. It would be very difficult for him to have a child. Especially now that he was older, his reproductive abilities were even worse. There was almost no chance to have another child. Although with his status, he could easily adopt a few children from the side family, it was still different since they were not his biological children. Hence, he didn¡¯t choose adoption. The olddy had been worrying about this all day. ¡°Okay.¡± Although Mo Yesi didn¡¯t think there would be such a coincidence in this world, since the olddy wanted to check, he would just have to do it. Once she found out the truth, she wouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. Anyway, this was not a troublesome matter for him. ¡°Do you think Grandma is overthinking it? But Grandma doesn¡¯t think so. Qiao Chen is very likely to be our Mo family¡¯s child. Otherwise, if he and Mianmian are biological siblings, how could they not look alike at all? ¡°Even if one resembles his father and the other resembles his mother, surely the siblings have some simrities? ¡°But he doesn¡¯t look like Mianmian at all. They¡¯re siblings from the same parents. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s abnormal?¡± The olddy got excited again. Although she wasn¡¯tpletely sure that Qiao Chen was that child, she felt that there was a sixty percent chance that it was. She had always been worried that her second son would have no children. If Qiao Chen was really her second son¡¯s lost child, she would be able to put an end to her worries. Hence, she had to rify this matter. Even if she was overthinking, she had to figure it out. Mo Yesi naturally noticed what the Old Madam said. Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were indeed not alike. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be too agitated.¡± Mo Yesi was really worried that if the Old Madam got agitated, her old illness would return. He sat down beside the Old Madam, held her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. That child was only carried away by someone back then. No one knows where he went. ¡°He might still be alive. ¡°It could be Qiao Chen. ¡°But don¡¯t get your hopes up. Don¡¯t think too highly of this matter.¡± Mo Yesi thought about it and said, ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to find someone to investigate.¡± The old madam nodded. ¡°En, investigate properly. Investigate carefully, don¡¯t just casually do it.¡± Chapter 1107 - Don’t You Think You’re Too Biased?

Chapter 1107: Don¡¯t You Think You¡¯re Too Biased?

Mo Yesi stayed for another hour before leaving with Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen. Even after they left, Madam Mo, who imed to be unwell, still did not appear. After they left, the Old Madam asked the maid to call Madam Mo down. ¡°Tell Madam that I¡¯m looking for her. I don¡¯t care how ufortable she is, she has toe down.¡± Soon, the maid called Madam Mo downstairs. ¡°Mom, are you looking for me?¡± Madam Mo came down from upstairs. When she saw the stern-faced olddy sitting in the living room, she immediately felt a little scared and slowly walked up to her. The olddy did not say anything and only sneered. Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed instantly. She asked cautiously, ¡°Mom, is something the matter?¡± The olddy raised her head and nced at her. Her eyes were also cold. She opened her mouth and said in an even colder voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m looking for you? Shangguan Wenpei, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still angry with your son and daughter-inw. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to return home, but you¡¯re making a face. Do you want them to nevere back? ¡°What you did today, do you look like an elder? ¡°What do you want others to think of the Mo Family? Let me tell you, I know what you are thinking. But listen carefully, I don¡¯t care what you think, you have to dispel these thoughts. ¡°Ah Si is already married, and I¡¯m very satisfied with Mianmian. If you dare to cause trouble for me and ruin my grandson and granddaughter-inw¡¯s marriage, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed, looking aggrieved. Seeing her like this, the olddy sneered again. ¡°What, you still feel aggrieved? You think I¡¯ve let you suffer?¡± Old Madam had never been satisfied with this daughter-inw. But because of her son, even if she wasn¡¯t very satisfied, she didn¡¯t do anything to make things difficult for Madam Mo. She thought that no matter how unhappy Madam Mo was with Qiao Mianmian, she would at least feel the same way. She would also step back because of her son. But clearly, she was wrong. Her daughter-inw was not as sensible as she thought. The Old Madam would no longer be polite to her. She hated it the most when her family was embroiled in dirty affairs and affected a good family. And Madam Mo was doing what she hated the most. Madam Mo bit her lip and looked at the Old Madam with reddened eyes. She thought about Old Madam¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian and Old Madam¡¯s attitude towards her. She could no longer hold the grievances umted in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re biased, Mom,¡± she called out, aggrieved. Madam Mo was also a woman spoiled by her husband. Even in front of her mother-inw, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°How long has Qiao Mianmian been married to Ah Si? You¡¯ve only seen her a few times, but you¡¯re still speaking up for her. ¡°Everything she does is right. Everything I do is wrong. ¡°You¡¯re satisfied with her in every way, but you¡¯re not satisfied with me in any way. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too biased? What¡¯s so good about her that you¡¯re so satisfied with her? Isn¡¯t she just a little sweet with her words and knows how to coax people? But what kind of words from a person like her are sincere? You¡¯re really good to her, but do you think she treats you the same?¡± Chapter 1108 - She’s a Materialistic Woman

Chapter 1108: She¡¯s a Materialistic Woman

¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve been deceived by her? She¡¯s a scheming woman who¡¯s been coaxing you and Ah Si. ¡°It¡¯s not just her now, there¡¯s also her younger brother.¡± As Madam Mo spoke, she gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Both of them don¡¯t have good intentions and each of them is sweet-talking. Old Madam, you¡¯re such a smart person, can¡¯t you tell?¡± After hearing what she said, the olddy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. You think I¡¯m biased. But, have you thought about it? All the things you¡¯ve done recently, which one of them was right? ¡°You want to break up Ah Si¡¯s marriage all day long, and you still want me to be nice to you? ¡°Is there a mother like you? You don¡¯t wish for your son to have a good life, but you think about how to make him unhappy all day long. Tell me, how can I be satisfied with you? You want my grandson to have a bad life, and you want me to give you a good face?¡± Madam Mo had always been afraid of the Old Madam. She didn¡¯t dare to talk back to the olddy. However, she was also furious today and felt especially aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t help but rebuke the Old Madam. ¡°Letting Ah Si continue to be with Qiao Mianmian is what makes him unhappy. I just want him to be good and happy. I don¡¯t want my precious son to be ruined by that materialistic woman. ¡°Mom, you were blinded by Qiao Mianmian and don¡¯t know what she¡¯s really like. If you know, you definitely wouldn¡¯t want Ah Si to continue being with her.¡± ¡°Oh, so you know what she¡¯s really like? Tell me, then. What is she like?¡± the elderlydy asked coldly. Madam Mo immediately became excited. ¡°She¡¯s a materialistic woman. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more materialistic than her.¡± She knew that the Old Madam wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she immediately told her everything about the negotiation with Qiao Mianmian. She was so agitated and angry that she did not notice that the olddy¡¯s expression was getting worse. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very materialistic? She actually asked for all of our Mo Corporation¡¯s shares. I¡¯ve never seen such a ck-hearted woman. She even said that she would divorce Ah Si immediately if I agreed to her conditions. ¡°Do you still think she¡¯s true to Ah Si? ¡°She only got together with Ah Si because of his money. How can we let such a snobbish woman stay by his side? ¡°I won¡¯t let such a woman continue being my daughter-inw. Even if you and Ah Si have something against me, I want to be the viin this time.¡± Madam Mo did not hear any response from the Old Madam. She lowered her head in confusion. When she saw the Old Madam¡¯s angry expression, she thought that she was angry because she knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true identity. She couldn¡¯t help but look happy. Qiao Mianmian was only so fearless because of her son and grandmother¡¯s love. If she lost the Old Madam¡¯s favor... The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°Mom, you know her true colors now, right? How can a woman like her be worthy of our Ah Si? No wonder marriage has always been about being well-matched in terms of social status. This isn¡¯t a marriage of equal social status. It¡¯s really not possible.¡± Chapter 1109 - When Have I Been So Fierce by the Old Madam?

Chapter 1109: When Have I Been So Fierce by the Old Madam?

¡°If Rourou married our Ah Si, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things happening. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡°But it¡¯s not toote now. I¡¯ve asked Rourou about it. She¡¯s deeply in love with Ah Si and said that she¡¯s willing to wait for him. So, I thought that as long as you¡¯re willing to persuade Ah Si, he can divorce Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si listens to you the most. Your advice is the most effective.¡± The olddy had been silent the whole time. When she heard this, she looked up at Madam Mo. ¡°You want me to persuade Ah Si to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Mo nodded expectantly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the only one who can persuade Ah Si. He respects you the most and is the most filial to you. He¡¯ll definitely listen to you. You treasure him the most too. You definitely don¡¯t want your precious grandson to be ruined by that snobbish woman.¡± The olddy did not speak and only looked at her with a gloomy face. Madam Mo originally thought that the Old Madam had been persuaded by her and stood on her side. But when she met the olddy¡¯s angry eyes, she was suddenly not so sure. That feeling of fear surged up again. She swallowed and felt a little guilty. ¡°Mom, you...¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The Old Madam grabbed a pillow and threw it at her. The pillow hit Madam Mo. The Old Madam had used quite a bit of force, but she had only thrown a pillow, so she couldn¡¯t have hurt Madam Mo. But maids were standing in the living room. The Old Madam did not give Madam Mo any face at all in front of them. Madam Mo was stunned for a few seconds. When she regained her senses, she feltpletely humiliated. Her eyes widened in disbelief. It was as if she didn¡¯t believe that the Old Madam would treat her like this. Although Old Madam had never been close to her, she had never done anything that would embarrass her. She was the mistress of the Mo Family. Now that so many people had seen her mother-inw teaching her a lesson, how was she going to establish her authority in the Mo Family in the future? The olddy did not care whether she had lost face or not. After throwing a pillow, she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. She picked up the walking stick at the side and pointed it at her, saying, ¡°You actually did such a disgraceful thing behind my back. You actually have the face to tell me. Shangguan Wenpei, are you crazy? ¡°Do you know what your son is like? Do you want him to be a bachelor for the rest of his life?¡± Madam Mo had never been so fierce to the Old Madam. She turned pale with fright. ¡°Mom, no, I...¡± ¡°Your son has a strange illness and is allergic to women. He was supposed to die alone! God took pity on him and arranged for Mianmian to be with him, saving him from the tragic ending of being alone for the rest of his life. Now, not only did you not treat this hard-won daughter-inw well, you even threatened her and Ah Si to divorce!¡± The Old Madam was so angry that her heart hurt. Her hands shook as she held her walking stick. ¡°If Mianmian really divorces Ah Si because of you, you¡¯ll be the sinner of the Mo family!¡± Madam Mo was so frightened that she didn¡¯t even dare to speak. She had never seen the Old Madam so angry, much less been scolded by her so angrily. ¡°But, but she wants all our shares... ¡°And that Qiao Chen...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Old Madam was furious. ¡°Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool would know that she just said that out of anger. You actually took it seriously. Shangguan Wenpei, this is myst warning to you. You¡¯re not allowed to interfere in Ah Si and Mianmian¡¯s marriage matters anymore!¡± Chapter 1110 - She Had Never Been This Embarrassed

Chapter 1110: She Had Never Been This Embarrassed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo¡¯s face was pale and her lips moved. She wanted to say something more. But the olddy did not give her a chance to speak. She once again warned angrily, ¡°If you ruin my grandson¡¯s good marriage, don¡¯t me me for not giving you any face. Do you really think that after being Madam Mo for decades, your position in this family is stable and no one can do anything to you? ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. I¡¯m still the one in charge of this family. I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened in the past. I¡¯ll give you a chance and give you face. However, if you continue to act like this in the future, don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you face as the matriarch of the Mo family.¡± Madam Mo was usually afraid of the Old Madam. Now, after being yelled at by the Old Madam, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to speak. She felt angry, scared, wronged, and embarrassed. The olddy reprimanded her harshly in front of the servants, making her feel utterly embarrassed. She had never been so embarrassed. However, this embarrassment was given to her by the Old Madam. She couldn¡¯t re up or resist and could only bear it silently. ¡°Remember what I said.¡± The Old Madam looked at her angrily. ¡°Behave and live your good life. Your children and grandchildren will have their own happiness. Don¡¯t interfere in matters that you shouldn¡¯t be involved in. I hope you¡¯ve heard what I said just now. You¡¯d better listen to it too. Otherwise... ¡°If you insist on having no peace at home, you will definitely regret it in the future! ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± With that, the Old Madam retracted her walking stick and called a maid to help her back to the bedroom upstairs. After the olddy disappeared. Madam Mo was still standing on the spot with an ashen face. The surrounding servants looked at her gloomy face and did not even dare to breathe. They did not want to provoke her now. After all, it wasn¡¯t a glorious thing for a daughter-inw to be reprimanded by her mother-inw. And this disgraceful matter had been seen by them. One could imagine how furious Madam Mo was at that moment. The servants lowered their heads, wishing they could bury their heads in the ground. This way, Madam Mo would not be able to see them. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being angry. Madam Mo stood there unmoving like a statue. The olddy had asked her to think about it. She had indeed thought about it. She had thought it through. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t stay in the Mo family anymore. The olddy waspletely charmed by her now. She waspletely on her side. This was a very bad sign. If she didn¡¯t think of a way to chase her away from the Mo Family, she was afraid that in the future, she would make use of the Old Madam¡¯s liking to cause all sorts of trouble, causing a good family to be in a foul mood and causing the Mo Family to no longer have peaceful days. Most importantly, she had her eyes on Mo Corporation¡¯s shares. If she tricked Ah Si into giving her the shares, the consequences would be dire. So, even if it was to ensure the Mo Corporation¡¯s rights and safety, she couldn¡¯t leave her in the Mo Family. Regardless of whether the Old Madam and her son understood her or not, she had to get rid of Qiao Mianmian. Otherwise, keeping her in the Mo Family would be akin to leaving a scourge. Now, they were still newly-wed, yet the Old Madam and Ah Si were already on her side. Chapter 1111 - Is Her Name Qiao Anxin?

Chapter 1111: Is Her Name Qiao Anxin?

If she got pregnant one day, wouldn¡¯t she dominate the Mo Family? Would she still have a ce in the Mo Family in the future? As the matriarch of the Mo Family, what right did she have to speak? At the thought of all the possible consequences, her gaze turned cold and determined. She swore to herself that no matter what, she would make Qiao Mianmian leave the Mo family and her son. Since persuading her to leave was useless, then don¡¯t me her for being merciless. She didn¡¯t believe that she, Shangguan Wenpei, could not do anything to such a small character. ... On the other side. Shen Rou received a document. She spent half an hour going through all the information the private investigator had gathered. After reading it, she pursed her lips and tightened her grip on the information she had just finished reading. The person who had given her the information looked at her expression and said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Shen, during our investigation, we discovered something else.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We found out that other people are also investigating the matter of the daughter of the Bai family who was left outside.¡± Shen Rou paused and frowned. ¡°Others? Are they from the Bai family?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man next to her immediately said, ¡°If it was someone from the Bai family, then there¡¯s no need to especially tell Miss Shen. ording to our investigation, we found that those people seem to be from the Qiao family.¡± ¡°The Qiao family?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She instantly perked up. ¡°You said that the Qiao family is also investigating this matter? Do you know who?¡± ¡°We followed the clues and checked. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, it should be the Qiao family¡¯s second daughter.¡± ¡°The second daughter of the Qiao family?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. A strange look shed across her eyes and she clenched her fists. ¡°Is she called Qiao Anxin?¡± From the moment Shen Rou treated Qiao Mianmian as her love rival, she had already investigated Qiao Mianmian. At that time, Gong Zeli had helped her investigate. Hence, Shen Rou knew that Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze had dated before. She also knew that Su Ze broke up with her because of her stepsister. ¡°Yes, her name is Qiao Anxin.¡± The man beside her thought for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°If Miss Shen still wants to know more details, I can help you find out more. However, those people are private detectives. If you want to know everything from them, Miss Shen might...¡± Before the man could finish speaking, Shen Rou interrupted him in a low voice. ¡°Go and find out immediately. You can pay as much as you want. I want to know why Qiao Anxin wants to know about the Bai family.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Shen. I¡¯ll go do it now.¡± After epting the mission, the man left immediately. Shen Rou held the stack of documents in her hands and thought about what the man had just said. Her face turned cold. She bit her lip, hatred evident in her eyes. No, that was impossible. Things were definitely not what she thought. How could Qiao Mianmian be rted to the Bai family? Other than her age, what else did she have to do with that daughter of the Bai family? If she could be the daughter of the Bai family just because they were of the same age, then many people in Yun Cheng could be the daughter of the Bai family. Chapter 1112 - Must You Be So Ruthless?

Chapter 1112: Must You Be So Ruthless?

However, even though she kept telling herself that it was impossible, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid deep down. She was afraid that what she was worried about would be reality. She was afraid that the lowly and poor woman would be a rich youngdy like her. The main reason why Madam Mo was on her side and wanted to matchmake Mo Yesi and her was because she felt that the Shen and Mo families werepatible. If she knew about the Shen family¡¯s current situation, no matter how much Madam Mo liked her, she would probably hesitate. If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, with the Bai family¡¯s current status, what reason would Madam Mo have to object to her being with Mo Yesi? Even the Shen family wanted to rely on the power of the Bai family. If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, she would have no advantage over her. Shen Rou would never allow such a thing to happen. Regardless of whether she was overthinking or if there was really such a possibility, she had to investigate this matter thoroughly. It would be best if things were not as she had guessed. It would be best if she was overthinking. However, if her guess was true, she wouldn¡¯t allow it to be reality. She wouldn¡¯t tolerate a person who was once far inferior to her rise above her in the future. She would never let that happen! ... The next day. Qiao Mianmian, who was still on vacation, was woken up by an unfamiliar call early in the morning. When she saw that it was an unknown number, she hung up immediately. She thought it was a harassment call. But that number quickly called her again. Qiao Mianmian was already angry about being woken up, so she picked up the call angrily. ¡°Hello, this is Qiao Mianmian. May I know who this is?¡± Although she was full of anger, she thought it might be work-rted and spoke nicely. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you have to be so ruthless?¡± An angry voice was heard. The man seemed to be very angry as he questioned her. Qiao Mianmian frowned and said coldly, ¡°I was wondering who was disturbing my sleep so early in the morning. So, it¡¯s you. Su Ze, did you call the wrong number? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Qiao Mianmian had long blocked Su Ze¡¯s number. Suze probably realized that he had been cklisted and changed his number to call her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Su Ze had already fallen out with her that night, so he no longer pretended to be a gentleman. He said coldly in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t want to take revenge on me, that¡¯s why Gong Zeli attacked Starlight. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so indecent, such a casual woman. One moment you¡¯re with the man surnamed Mo, the next you¡¯re with the man surnamed Gong. How many sugar daddies do you have? ¡°To think that I used to think that you were pure and innocent. I even thought that you were a pure and kind woman. I was actually afraid that I would scare you, so I didn¡¯t dare to get too close to you. But in the end, you¡¯re just a b*tch that can be easily slept with just because you¡¯re rich.¡± Ever since Su Ze found out that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a virgin, she was no longer pure in his heart. She was no longer a woman worth him taking seriously and giving his heart to. He already felt that Qiao Mianmian was a casual woman, so he naturally didn¡¯t respect her as much as before. Chapter 1113 - You’re an Ingrate!

Chapter 1113: You¡¯re an Ingrate!

He said all sorts of unbearable words. ¡°I was too naive to think that you would care about your old rtionship. Hehe, those few years of our old rtionship are nothing to you. You¡¯re true to whoever has more money. Why didn¡¯t I realize earlier that you¡¯re such a snobbish woman?¡± Even though Qiao Mianmian already knew what kind of man he was, her hands still trembled from anger. No matter how much of a jerk Su Ze was in the past, he had never said such unbearable words to her. Su Ze continued to scold her. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. The Su family and I treated you well back then. Now, you want to kill the Su family. To think that my mother dotes on you like her own daughter. You¡¯re an ingrate!¡± ¡°Su Ze, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you! But I have nothing to say to a mad dog like you. Don¡¯t call me anymore. If you call me again, I¡¯ll block you.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up. She then cklisted Su Ze¡¯s new phone number. She was still trembling with anger after hanging up. She had never thought that a person could be so disgusting. When she thought that she had already seen the worst side of him, he used his actions to tell her that she had underestimated how disgusting and shameless he was. Her understanding of him after all those years was like a joke. She had known him for ten whole years. But she had never truly understood what kind of person he was. Qiao Mianmian had just blocked Su Ze¡¯s number when her phone beeped twice. She looked down and saw that it was a message from an unknown number. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, no matter how unhappy you are with me, my parents didn¡¯t offend you, right? Are you really going to destroy the Su family? Do you know that my parents are so worried that they can¡¯t eat and are crying? Do you really have to be so cruel?¡± It was from Su Ze again. Qiao Mianmian deleted the message and blocked the new number. She hated Su Ze to the core. However, she had never been biased against her parents. Su Ze was the one who let her down. It was not Father and Mother Su. She could still tell that. So, even though Qiao Mianmian had blocked Su Ze¡¯s number, she still wanted to ask Mo Yesi about what had happened. It sounded like the Su Corporation had suffered a blow. He said that Gong Zeli did it. But Qiao Mianmian knew very well that if someone had really done something to the Su Corporation, it couldn¡¯t be Gong Zeli. It could only be Mo Yesi. And Mo Yesi was already unhappy with Su Ze. He was afraid that after hearing what Linda told him that day, he already had thoughts of attacking the Su Corporation. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t fall asleep after being woken up by Su Ze¡¯s call. She got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs with her phone. ¡°Good morning, Young Madam.¡± Butler Lin greeted her respectfully when he saw her. ¡°Young Madam, do you want to have breakfast now? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and slowly walked towards the dining room. A few minutes after she sat down at the dining table, the servant brought breakfast over. Even though she was the only one eating, the breakfast was still sumptuous. There were fruits, desserts, Chinese and Western dishes. While eating, she asked Butler Lin, ¡°Has Mo Yesi been at thepany for a long time? When did he leave?¡± Chapter 1114 - The Brands Came Looking For Them

Chapter 1114: The Brands Came Looking For Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Butler Lin bowed slightly and said, ¡°Young Master woke up very early. He has been gone for more than an hour.¡± More than an hour? Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and felt that it wasn¡¯t easy to be the CEO. She used to think that being a boss was easy. She could sleep until she woke up naturally every day before going to the office. Or she could rest when she wanted to, and she did not have to go to the office every day. Even if she went to thepany, she wouldn¡¯t do much. She could knock off whenever she wanted. Now she realized that she waspletely wrong. The higher the position, the less rxed it was. Many things had to be done personally. ¡°Is Young Madam going to visit Young Master at thepanyter? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the car in advance.¡± Butler Lin thought that she was going to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID. It was Linda. She immediately picked it up. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re still in Yun Cheng, right?¡± Linda went straight to the point. ¡°It¡¯s like this, I just helped you ept a good advertisement. Since you have time these few days, you can shoot the advertisement. ¡°If you have time now,e over and we can discuss this in detail.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Advertisement? What advertisement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an advertisement for a cosmetics brand. It can be considered a high-end series. In short, epting this advertisement will only be beneficial to you. There won¡¯t be any disadvantages. Furthermore, the other party offered a very high price. I believe you will definitely be satisfied with the amount. ¡°This cosmetics brand used an A-list celebrity before. This is the first time they¡¯re looking for a neer to shoot an advertisement. With their brand¡¯s poprity, if you be the spokesperson for the new season, it will be very helpful to increase your poprity.¡± Linda rambled on happily. Qiao Mianmian could tell that she was very satisfied with the advertisement contract. Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Sister Xie, which brand is it?¡± Linda told her. Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she found out what makeup brand she¡¯d be advertising for. ¡°You¡¯re talking about MC?! Sister Xie, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? MC is asking for me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. It¡¯s the MC. I didn¡¯t pick it for you. They came to find you on their own ord. I¡¯ll tell you the details when you get here. Are you free now? ¡°If you have time, send me the address. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more surprised when she heard that it was a brand that hade knocking. MC was a big shot in the makeup world. Just as Linda had said, every previous spokesperson was an A-list celebrity. MC had never looked for a neer to endorse theirpany. Furthermore, she was a newbie without much fame. Even if she had participated in some scandals, she had little fame and few people knew her. But her fame was nothingpared to the popr celebrities. Moreover, hers were mostly anti-fans. Under such circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be too strange for a top makeup brand to take the initiative to look for her as their spokesperson? No matter what, it didn¡¯t make sense. Qiao Mianmian was full of questions and felt that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Chapter 1115 - Did CEO Mo Fight For You?

Chapter 1115: Did CEO Mo Fight For You?

However, no matter how many questions she had, Linda couldn¡¯t answer them immediately. She reckoned that Linda had no idea what was going on. It seemed like she could only ask her properly after meeting her. Soon, Linda sent her the address. After Qiao Mianmian received the address, she went upstairs to change and got Butler Lin to prepare the car. ... An hourter. In a clubhouse¡¯s private room. The waiter brought Qiao Mianmian to the private room. After knocking on the door, Qiao Mianmian walked in. Linda was already in the booth. When she entered, Linda waved at her. After the waiter closed the door, Qiao Mianmian sat down opposite Linda. As soon as she sat down, she asked impatiently, ¡°Sister Xie, do you know what this advertisement contract is about? You know that with my current reputation, they have no reason toe looking for me.¡± Logically speaking, signing such a good thing was something to be happy about. However, Qiao Mianmian felt uneasy. She had a feeling that something was amiss. It was as if a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky. Therefore, no matter how tempting this advertisement was to her, she did not dare to ept it. ¡°This is a little strange.¡± Linda had her doubts too, but she didn¡¯t think much about it and signed the contract. To her, getting a top endorsement deal like the MC for Qiao Mianmian was definitely a surprise. After all, even Qiao Anxin, whom she had taken care of in the past, wasn¡¯t strong enough to be a spokesperson for MC. At that time, Qiao Anxin was already an A-list celebrity. MC was particrly picky when it came to choosing a spokesperson. Not only did they have to look at an artist¡¯s reputation and appearance, but they also had to pick the right personality and academic qualifications. The artists selected by MC were all exceptionally good in all aspects. And now, Qiao Mianmian... Apart from her looks and academic qualifications, she seemed to be unqualified in many aspects. When she received a call from the brands saying that they wanted to sign a new endorsement deal with Qiao Mianmian, Linda was shocked. Her first reaction was that the other party had called the wrong person. Otherwise, someone was ying a prank on her. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked them clearly. I¡¯ve also looked at the contract. There¡¯s no problem with it, there¡¯s no trap. Also, the other side is quite sincere. They¡¯ve already paid half of the contract fee today. ¡°They said that after you finish filming the advertisement, they will transfer all the remaining signing fees. ¡°This time, the one filming the advertisement for you is also a top international director. Mianmian, you¡¯re really lucky. This contract... did CEO Mo get it for you?¡± Linda thought about that for a moment and decided it was the most likely possibility. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if Mo Yesi was the one who got this advertisement. With his status, it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to give Qiao Mianmian better resources. Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°No way. He didn¡¯t tell me about this?¡± Linda looked at her. ¡°I thought you said you wanted to rely on yourself. Maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds, wondering if it was Mo Yesi¡¯s doing. ¡°Mianmian, I think if CEO Mo was the one who fought for the resources for you, you should take it. It¡¯s not that easy to get an endorsement for MC. You don¡¯t know how manypanies are fighting for it. CEO Mo has put in a lot of effort to help you get this resource, so you shouldn¡¯t reject him, right?¡± Chapter 1116 - Full of Her

Chapter 1116: Full of Her

¡°Mianmian, I think if CEO Mo was the one who fought for the resources for you, you should take it. It¡¯s not that easy to get an endorsement for MC. You don¡¯t know how manypanies are fighting for it. CEO Mo has put in a lot of effort to help you get this resource, so you shouldn¡¯t reject him, right?¡± Linda was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would reject such a good advertising resource to prove herself. She didn¡¯t care who gave her the resources. Qiao Mianmian was an artiste under her. She couldn¡¯t wait for Mo Yesi to find more resources for Qiao Mianmian to make her famous. That would save her a lot of trouble. ¡°Also, MC has very high requirements for the artists they work with. Even if theye to you now, if your performance is unsatisfactory, they will still terminate the contract with you. So, it¡¯s not like you can secure this endorsement just because of President Mo. ¡°The rest depends on your performance.¡± Qiao Mianmian still felt that Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t helped her get this endorsement. But apart from Mo Yesi, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. Anyway, there must be another reason. Otherwise, a top-notch makeup brand like MC would never hire a neer like her as their spokesperson. This was equivalent to taking a huge risk. Using a newbie like her, who had no fame or fans, could lead to poor sales for the next season. Qiao Mianmian thought about it and asked, ¡°Sister Xie, have you already signed the contract?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed it. But... if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable and don¡¯t want to take on this endorsement, you can still reject the official contract. ¡°But, I hope you can take it.¡± Linda was still afraid that she would reject it. ¡°This is a good opportunity.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and nodded. ¡°Since Sister Xie thinks this is a good opportunity, of course, I won¡¯t reject it. You can make the arrangements.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t as persistent as before. After talking to Linda that time, she changed her mind and stopped thinking about relying on herself. Linda smiled and looked relieved. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll call themter and sign the official contract today. Try to sign it as soon as possible to avoid any changes. ¡°Several celebrities are watching.¡± Qiao Mianmian said obediently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Sister Xie.¡± Since Linda was already a top manager, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried about her. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Linda was satisfied with her attitude. She smiled and said, ¡°If this endorsement goes well, it will increase your fame. Do you know how much the other party has given you?¡± Linda¡¯s smile widened at the mention of the contract fee. Obviously, she was very satisfied with it. Qiao Mianmian was also interested in the signing fee. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°This many.¡± Linda extended three fingers. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Three million?¡± Linda was speechless. Sheughed. ¡°Mianmian, you underestimate yourself too much. How can a big brand like MC¡¯s contract fee only be three million? If it¡¯s three million, how can I ept it?¡± Chapter 1117 - But the Entire MC Belongs to the Gong Corporation

Chapter 1117: But the Entire MC Belongs to the Gong Corporation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°It can¡¯t be... 30... 30 million?!¡± ¡°Yes, 30 million.¡± Linda smiled. ¡°Actually, when MC signed with other endorsers, they gave about the same amount. But I thought that because you¡¯re still new and not famous enough, they wouldn¡¯t give you the price of an A-list celebrity. ¡°I¡¯ m surprised they didn¡¯t reduce their endorsement fees. ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯re with President Mo now and you don¡¯tck money. Perhaps thirty million yuan is...¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot! I¡¯m very satisfied! Thank you, Sister Xie!¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted her excitedly. ¡°And Sister Xie, I¡¯m short of money. I¡¯m dating Mo Yesi, and he¡¯s very generous to me, but I still hope to use my own money.¡± Linda looked at her for a while and nodded. ¡°I understand. There are indeed some things that feel safer in one¡¯s hands. How about this, I¡¯ll call them now and sign the contract? As for when to shoot the advertisement, that will depend on their arrangements.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After getting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s approval, Linda took out her phone and made a call. ... In another room in the same clubhouse. The CEO of the MC brand stood respectfully beside a man. ¡°Young Master Gong, the contract with Miss Qiao has been finalized. Now, we just need to wait for Miss Qiao to sign the contract before we can choose a time to shoot the advertisement for the next season.¡± As the brand¡¯s CEO reported, he looked down at the man sitting on the sofa and felt a little depressed. They had already chosen the spokesperson for the next season. Moreover, they had already agreed to sign the contract. He was also very satisfied with that spokesperson. Regardless of whether it was appearance or fame, he was definitely an artist who could increase the next season¡¯s sales. But Young Master Gong suddenly requested to give the endorsement for the next season to a newbie with the surname Qiao. It was fine if they were neers. But it was a newbie who couldn¡¯t be any newer. A pure rookie who didn¡¯t have any works. He had asked someone to take a look. That newbie only had over a million followers on Weibo, which waspletely iparable to the artist he had his eyes on. Moreover, her one million fans were all hyped up by scandals. It was no different from having no fans. In short, the brand¡¯s boss was dissatisfied with Gong Zeli¡¯s newbie. But no matter how dissatisfied he was, he did not dare to show it. He was MC¡¯s CEO. But the entire MC belonged to the Gong Corporation. The young master of the Gong family wanted this female artist to be the spokesperson for the next season. Who would dare to object? Even if he chose a primary school student. As long as Young Master Gong liked it, it was up to him. In any case, whether the sales were good or not, the Gong Corporation would be the one losing out. If even he didn¡¯t care about it, what else could others say? However, what the brand¡¯s boss didn¡¯t understand was, was Young Master Gong really interested in that newbie? Previously, he had seen all kinds of rumors. However, at that time, those staying by Young Master Gong¡¯s side for a few years did not take those rumors seriously. Because they all knew that Young Master Gong liked the Shen familydy. All these years, Young Master Gong had many femalepanions, but he had never officially dated a single one, which was also the same for the Shen familydy. Chapter 1118 - Young Master Gong Likes That New Person, After All

Chapter 1118: Young Master Gong Likes That New Person, After All

He was waiting for Miss Shen. He regarded Eldest Miss Shen with such importance, so how could he possibly fall in love with another woman? Moreover, she was a newbie in the entertainment industry who was far better than Miss Shen in all aspects. She was extremely beautiful in the entertainment industry. But, who was Young Master Gong? He had seen many beauties since he was young. How could he fall in love with someone else just because she was pretty? However... Young Master Gong had actually given the MC¡¯s endorsement for the next season to that newbie. It could be seen that the rumors online weren¡¯t made up by the reporters. Young Master Gong... really took a fancy to that newbie! Perhaps after waiting for so many years, Eldest Miss Shen did not give any response, and Young Master Gong¡¯s heart had turned cold. Gong Zeliidzily on the sofa. After listening to the CEO¡¯s report, he nodded. ¡°Okay, sign the contract with them as soon as possible. After the official contract is signed, let the official Weibo release the news.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. But...¡± Gong Zeli nced at him. ¡°But what?¡± MC¡¯s boss looked at his expression and hesitated for a moment before carefully saying, ¡°The spokesperson that we signed withst quarter was very good at bringing goods. After signing with him, our sales almost doubled. Many fans bought our products because of him.¡± ¡°We have also revealed on Weibo that we will continue to sign with him. If the fans learn that we have changed our spokesperson, will they stop buying our products in the future?¡± The CEO was quite worried about this. He was worried that if Qiao Mianmian became the spokesperson for the next quarter, MC¡¯s sales performance would drop drastically. The CEO didn¡¯t dare to be too direct. After all, that neer was someone Young Master Gong had taken a liking to. If he expressed his disdain, he would be despised by Young Master Gongter. Once Young Master Gong despised him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the CEO for long. The CEO didn¡¯t dare to be too direct, but Gong Zeli quickly understood what he meant. He replied with a nonchnt expression, ¡°MC relied on its own reputation to gain a stable position in the makeup world. If our own product quality is not up to standard, no matter how good an artist is at carrying goods, they will only be able to increase sales by one or two seasons at most. It won¡¯tst long. ¡°What we need are customers who are interested in the quality of the product, not customers who follow their idols blindly, regardless of the quality of the product. Thetter won¡¯t be our MC¡¯s main customer, so it¡¯s not a pity if it¡¯s lost.¡± The CEO: ¡°...¡± He didn¡¯t care about the guests. As long as the sales results could go up, he liked it! ¡°Young Master Gong is right.¡± The CEO grumbled internally, but on the surface, he said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong is the one who sees the problem clearly. An unstable client is indeed not our MC¡¯s main customer.¡± He had just finished ttering him when his phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from the newbie¡¯s manager, the CEO held his phone and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, they called. It should be about the contract.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°Answer the call.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The CEO immediately answered the call. After chatting for a few minutes, he hung up. ¡°Young Master Gong, Miss Qiao has arrived. Her manager has requested to sign the contract today. What do you think...¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll sign it today.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯szy expression changed slightly. Although he still looked nonchnt, his eyes lit up when he heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. Chapter 1119 - Are You Chasing That Newbie?

Chapter 1119: Are You Chasing That Newbie?

¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. Miss Qiao and her manager are in the clubhouse right now. I¡¯ll go over right away. Are you going as well?¡± The CEO thought that Gong Zeli would definitely go. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee. He came especially for Miss Qiao. It seemed like Young Master Gong was really interested in that newbie. The CEO thought that he would have to be more polite to the newbie when he went overter. Perhaps one day, that newbie would be Young Master Gong¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°No.¡± Gong Zeli was silent for a while before rejecting him. The CEO looked surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? Miss Qiao is also...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Gong Zeli red at him coldly. He was so frightened that he immediately swallowed his words. ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. I understand.¡± The CEO didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He was afraid that if he said another word, he would anger his boss. Everyone knew that the young master of the Gong family had a bad temper. ¡°Then, Young Master Gong, shall I go over now?¡± The CEO looked at him and asked carefully. ¡°Okay.¡± Gong Zeli waved his hand. ¡°Go.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± The CEO immediately turned around and walked out. When he reached the door, he was stopped by Gong Zeli. He immediately turned around. ¡°Does Young Master Gong have any other instructions?¡± Gong Zeli thought about it and said, ¡°Help them pay the bill and get someone to send over some good food and drinks. Oh right, prepare a bouquet of fresh flowers. Remember, don¡¯t reveal my identity.¡± The CEO: ¡°... Yes.¡± What did Young Master Gong mean? Was he chasing after that newbie? Then, why didn¡¯t he want to show himself? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t let the newbie know that he was the one who did all these. How did it end up like a crush? However, with Young Master Gong¡¯s status, was it necessary for him to have a crush on any woman? He could get any woman he wanted with just a word. Not to mention a neer with no background. He felt that if Young Master Gong liked it, he could just y with her. There was no need to give her any status. However, he couldn¡¯t understand Young Master Gong¡¯s current actions. Why did it seem like a crush? He was Gong Zeli. He could just chase any woman he liked. The CEO left with a stomach full of questions. He didn¡¯t know what President Gong was thinking and didn¡¯t dare to ask. As a qualified subordinate, he would do whatever was asked of him. ... After the CEO left, Gong Zeli asked the others in the room to leave as well. He sat alone in therge private room, staring out the window with unfocused eyes. The memories of that night reyed in his mind like a movie. But this time, the blurry white figure in his mind became clearer. The blurry face had a clear outline. He could no longer remember how many times he had regretted not finding out the truth earlier. Why was it toote when he learned the truth and wanted to make it right? Why didn¡¯t he discover the truth earlier? Why! Why was it that now that he finally had a woman he liked and wanted to treat well, he no longer had a chance? Why was it that the person she married was his good brother! Even if he didn¡¯t care if she was married, could he snatch his brother¡¯s woman? Chapter 1120 - She Terminated Her Contract Once Something Happened in the Su Corporation

Chapter 1120: She Terminated Her Contract Once Something Happened in the Su Corporation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was toote now. All he could do was help her with her career. However, this was not the oue he wanted. He wanted to use the remaining time in his life to make it up to her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Gong Zeli stared out the window for a long time before smiling bitterly and retracting his gaze. He muttered to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you saved me? Was it because you were disappointed with my performance that time? That¡¯s why you pretended not to know me. At that time, did you regret saving someone as lousy as me that night? ¡°But if you had told me sooner that you were the girl from that night, why would I have done that to you? ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, a whole ten years. In these ten years, you often appear in my dreams. Actually, every time I wake up from my dreams, I would feel confused and wonder why I couldn¡¯t find that feeling from Shen Rou that night. ¡°She told me that she was the one who saved me. I clearly felt that something was wrong, yet I still believed her. For the past ten years, I firmly believed that she was my savior. ¡°Why was I so stupid? ¡°I never suspected she was lying to me.¡± As he spoke, heughed self-deprecating. ¡°That¡¯s why I deserve to be deceived by her for ten years. For ten whole years, I didn¡¯t realize that I was deceived. If she dared to lie to someone like me, who wouldn¡¯t she lie to? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do I really have to give up on you? But I really don¡¯t want to. ¡°Why did you have to marry Mo Yesi? I¡¯ve never won a fight with him before.¡± What else could he do? So what if he was indignant? Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t married yet, could he win against Mo Yesi? ... Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo and found two popr posts. One was about Su Ze. The other was about Qiao Anxin. On the official Weibo ount of the financial news, news about the Su Corporation suffering a huge blow overnight and its stock prices falling could be seen. At the same time, Qiao Anxin finally updated her Weibo. It was a Weibo post about her contract termination with Starlight. Qiao Anxin V: I¡¯ve already peacefully terminated my contract with Starlight. I won¡¯t be an artiste under Starlight anymore. I hope everyone will be well in the future. I¡¯ve made the fans worry during this period. I¡¯m fine. Qiao Anxin¡¯s post quickly became a hot topic. Because it was posted around the same time as the post about the Su Corporation being severely damaged, many people spected whether the reason she terminated her contract with Starlight Entertainment was that the Su Corporation was badly damaged. Otherwise, the timing was too coincidental. She wouldn¡¯t terminate the contract abruptly. She would terminate the contract once the Su Corporation had a problem. Many passers-bymented on her Weibo post that she was too realistic. Although it was cold when people were gone, there were many cases of adding insult to injury. But she shouldn¡¯t have posted the termination of her contract at this time. She seemed too eager, too heartless. No matter what, she had been single-handedly supported by Starlight. Not only did she not help her boss when he was in trouble, she even broke off her contract with Starlight. Such a way of doing things was truly chilling. Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans still supported her as usual. They argued that her Anxin definitely didn¡¯t terminate the contract because the Su Corporation was badly damaged. There must be many unknown reasons. Chapter 1121 - Abortion in High School

Chapter 1121: Abortion in High School

Some even said that Qiao Anxin terminated her contract with Starlight because the president of Starlight had done something wrong to her. She had only proposed to terminate the contract after she was disheartened. Because of this matter, someone quickly dug up the matter of Su Ze kneeling on the street and begging Qiao Mianmian to get back together. Fans started speaking up for Qiao Anxin¡ª ¡°When her boyfriend publicly begged his ex-girlfriend to get back together, did he ever think about Anxin¡¯s feelings? It was Su Ze who let down Anxin first. Anxin was just disheartened and decided to leave Starlight. Let me ask you. If your boyfriend (girlfriend) did something that let you down and did not care about your feelings at all, would you not mind? Anxin leaving Starlight was the best choice. If she pretended that nothing happened and continued to stay with Starlight and that man, we fans would be disappointed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What right did Anxin have to say that she didn¡¯t do the right thing? She did the right thing, alright? There was no need to talk about friendship with a betrayer. She should have left Starlight a long time ago!¡± ¡°Although Su Ze is a scumbag, doesn¡¯t anyone think that Qiao Mianmian is a b*tch as well? She had already broken up with her ex-boyfriend, yet she still lingered around. I don¡¯t believe that Su Ze would do something like that on the streets if she didn¡¯t hint at it.¡± ¡°Upstairs+1, I also feel that if the female party didn¡¯t give a hint, the male party wouldn¡¯t have been so high-profile as to seek reconciliation on the streets. In summary, the female party is a real bitch, but she pretended to be a victim andpletely removed all responsibility. She¡¯s also very impressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s just that her sugar daddy is powerful. Have you all forgotten who stood up for her to settle that matter? Actually, I think everyone knows what kind of person she is. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare to offend her because of her power.¡± ¡°The person upstairs is talking about the Gong family¡¯s young master? Let me tell you, those rumors about her and Young Master Gong are all true. A friend of mine told me that she saw Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian pulling each other on the streets that day and Young Master Gong saw it. Young Master Gong was especially angry and even beat Su Ze up. Qiao Mianmian is really amazing. She¡¯s hanging her ex-boyfriend on one side and hugging a golden thigh on the other. Tsk tsk, looks are justice these days. With a pretty face, you can really make a living.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is a vixen, a green tea b*tch. Not only is she hanging onto Gong Zeli and Su Ze, but she¡¯s also hanging onto Bai Yusheng. Otherwise, how could she be the female lead of Bai Yusheng¡¯s new drama? She¡¯s a neer without any works, how could she get the role of the female lead?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is really disgusting. She looks pure and innocent, but she must have slept with many men in private. One of my sister¡¯s friends used to be in the same school as her, and she said that she used to seduce men everywhere and had a messy private life.¡± ¡°A friend of mine used to be in the same school as Qiao Mianmian. She said that she had an abortion in high school, and it wasn¡¯t just once. Because the abortion was done by my friend¡¯s mother, it¡¯s definitely true.¡± Chapter 1122 - What Kind of Physique Did She Have?

Chapter 1122: What Kind of Physique Did She Have?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t the school forum expose her abortions some time ago? But at that time, it was said that someone was spreading rumors to smear her name. I remember the IP address of the person who posted it was also exposed. At that time, it was Qiao Anxin who posted it.¡± ¡°I whispered, ¡®I¡¯ve also heard about the abortion in high school. However, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t discuss it further. Be careful that she sends you awyer¡¯s letter.¡¯¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Let her send awyer¡¯s letter. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Very quickly, the old dirt that had sunk for a period of time was trending again. #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s green tea b*tch, three-timing #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s three sugar daddies #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s unspoken rules #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s high school abortion And other such topics were all trending. In an instant, there were fewer and fewer people discussing the Su Corporation and Qiao Anxin terminating their contract with Starlight. All sorts of scandals about Qiao Mianmian became a hot topic of discussion. Manyizens who imed to be from the same school in high school and middle school, or friends and ssmates from the same school, came out one after another to expose the truth about her high school abortion. A lot ofizens were just passers-by who only cared about gossip. They didn¡¯t know much about Qiao Mianmian. All of a sudden, many people came out to expose Qiao Mianmian¡¯s abortion, and all of them said it with certainty. Their initial doubts about this matter turned into trust. An underage abortion was a bad thing. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many loyal fans. Her few fans who were willing to speak up for her had just posted ament to help her when they were immediately attacked by arge group ofizens and had theirments quickly deleted. They no longer dared to speak up for her. Instantly, a wave of scolding on Weibo ensued. More and more people were discussing her ¡°high school abortion¡±. In less than an hour, she was already at the top of Weibo¡¯s 24-hour trending list. When Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo, her trending topics were already very high. When she saw the ¡°Qiao Mianmian had an abortion¡± trending topic, Linda received a call from thepany. A few minutester, Linda hung up the phone and looked up at her with a frown. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯ve been defamed again. But don¡¯t worry, thepany called me just now and said they¡¯ll suppress the dirt as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian also saw it. She exited Weibo with a speechless expression. ¡°Sister Xie, has thepany really thought it through? If it¡¯s not toote to regret now, I can...¡± She didn¡¯t even know what her physique was anymore. It seemed like every now and then, she would be covered in dirt. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Linda consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, thepany will settle it soon. Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for you to be embroiled in scandals.¡± ¡°Not a bad thing?¡± Qiao Mianmian still couldn¡¯tpletely ignore any negative news about her. She was affected by the negative news just now, and even the joy of signing an endorsement contract with MC had dissipated. She looked depressed. ¡°Am I the most troublesome artist in thepany now?¡± She knew that if Zhao Kai hadn¡¯t found out about her rtionship with Mo Yesi, he would have terminated her contract with Huanyu already. Linda smiled at her glum expression. She looked relieved as if she hadn¡¯t been troubled by her new scandal. Chapter 1123 - She Knew He Was Attracted

Chapter 1123: She Knew He Was Attracted

¡°Of all the artistes I¡¯ve signed with, you¡¯re the one with the most scandals in a short period of time. ¡°I just said that this might not be a bad thing because it¡¯s also a sign.¡± ¡°A sign? What sign?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sign of bing popr. Do you know how difficult it is for other artists to get on the trending page? There might not even be any real traffic if they spend money on it. You have real traffic, thepany didn¡¯t spend a single cent on you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She would rather not be famous because of a scandal. ¡°Will these scandals affect the endorsement of the new contract?¡± Although Linda looked nonchnt, Qiao Mianmian was still worried. She had signed with MC and was now their spokesperson. If there were any scandals during the endorsement period, it would definitely affect the brand¡¯s image. If it affected the brand¡¯s image, would she lose money? Qiao Mianmian recalled the scandals that Huang Yilin had previously exposed. After the scandals were exposed, not only did Bai Yusheng rece her as the female lead, but he also asked her topensate for the breach of contract. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. She only wanted to earn money, not lose money. ¡°There will at least be some impact, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Linda said honestly,¡± All famous artistes have their own scandals. Even if there are no scandals, if someone wants to mess with you, they can create a lot of scandals for you. But without actual scandals, the damage is limited. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the MCter. I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to them before we sign the contract. ¡°Oh right, do you know about Qiao Anxin¡¯s contract termination with Starlight?¡± Linda recalled what Zhao Kai had told her and frowned. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yeah, I saw her post on Weibo just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiao Anxin would terminate her contract with Starlight. Since Su Ze was determined to break up with her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in Starlight anymore. Moreover, now that the Su Corporation was in trouble, Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t stay in Starlight anymore. She had seduced Su Ze because she had taken a fancy to Su Ze¡¯s qualities and family background. If the Su family fell from power and was no longer as glorious as before, how could Qiao Anxin, such a realistic woman, apany Su Ze in his troubles? ¡°Just now, President Zhao called me and said that Qiao Anxin called him an hour ago. She said she wanted to sign with us. Also, she offered quite a low price. President Zhao was tempted and asked me if I mind.¡± Although Zhao Kai and Linda had a good rtionship. But deep down, he was still a businessman who prioritized profits. Although he had asked Linda if she didn¡¯t mind, it also meant that he wanted to sign Qiao Anxin. Otherwise, he could directly reject her. There was no need to call Linda. Linda knew him well enough to know that he was tempted. After answering the call, she was actually a little angry. If Qiao Anxin signed with them, she would definitely not be following her. But if they were in the samepany, they would definitely meet. Moreover, with Qiao Anxin¡¯s current fame, the resources she would get from signing with Huanyu would definitely not be too bad. At that time, it would be inevitable for her to fight for resources. Chapter 1124 - I’ll Be Your Competitor From Now On

Chapter 1124: I¡¯ll Be Your Competitor From Now On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Anyway, Linda didn¡¯t want to stay in the samepany as Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Qiao Anhao wants to sign with Huanyu?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did President Zhao agree?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t agreed yet, but I think he wants to sign her. Mianmian, if Qiao Anxin really signed with Huanyu, can you ept it?¡± Linda¡¯s reply to Zhao Kai was that he could do whatever he wanted. She guessed that Zhao Kai would sign Qiao Anxin. She didn¡¯t really care. There was some unhappiness between her and Qiao Anxin, but as long as she wasn¡¯t responsible for her, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t ept even if she minded it. She was more concerned about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s opinion. ¡°Sister Xie, if thepany really wants to sign Qiao Anxin, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t ept.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before answering Linda. ¡°I can understand thepany¡¯s actions.¡± To Huanyu, Qiao Anxin would definitely bring more benefits to thepany. Qiao Anxin was already an A-list celebrity. In fact, no matter how much Qiao Mianmian disliked Qiao Anxin, she had to admit that she couldn¡¯tpare to her now. Qiao Anxin had made an agreement with Starlight, so it was easy for her to pick a good boss. After all, she was famous. ¡°Can you really understand?¡± Linda looked at her. ¡°If Qiao Anxin signs with Huanyu, she¡¯ll be yourpetitor. Do you really not mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Sister Xie, thepany will definitely prioritize profits, so I understand thepany¡¯s approach. Besides, even if Qiao Anxin and I are in the samepany, we won¡¯t see each other every day.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re able to ept it.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°If Qiao Anxin reallyes to us, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you lose to her. I won¡¯t let her ride on my artiste just to win her pride. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of her for two years, so I know very well how strong she is. After leaving Starlight, she can¡¯t get as many good resources as before, and she can¡¯t be as free as she used to be in Starlight. If she really signs with Huanyu, her development will be limited. ¡°But you¡¯re different.¡± Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re much better than Qiao Anxin. You justck someone to support you. Now that President Zhao knows about your rtionship with President Mo, he¡¯ll definitely share some of the good resources with us in the future. ¡°You¡¯ll be famous in a year or so. I believe you¡¯ll surpass Qiao Anxin soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t doubt Linda¡¯s ability at all. It could be said that most of Starlight¡¯s A-list celebrities were brought up by her. Speaking of which, Qiao Anxin was considered to have be popr by Linda¡¯s efforts. ... Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Linda stood up to open the door. When she saw the person standing outside, she extended her hand and smiled. ¡°Hello, CEO Zhang. We meet again.¡± President Zhang was the regional general manager of MC. He walked into the room with his secretary and saw Qiao Mianmian. Before Qiao Mianmian could greet him, he quickly extended his hand. ¡°Miss Qiao, right? Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was taken aback by his enthusiasm. She blinked and looked at Linda questioningly, asking her who this man was. Chapter 1125 - I Wonder Why Miss Shen Is Looking For Me

Chapter 1125: I Wonder Why Miss Shen Is Looking For Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda immediately walked over and introduced her. ¡°Mianmian, this is MC¡¯s CEO Zhang. He¡¯s in charge of all the matters in MC¡¯s cosmetics brands.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately shook his hand. ¡°Hello, President Zhang. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Miss Qiao¡¯s photo before.¡± President Zhang looked up at Qiao Mianmian and thought to himself, No wonder Young Master Gong changed his mind and gave up on such an outstanding woman like Miss Shen to fall for a newbie in the entertainment industry. Tsk tsk, this newbie is much prettier than in the photos. She was already a fairy in the photo. She was even more fairy-like in person. Even the first time he saw her, he felt a little moved. ¡°Miss Qiao looks much better in person than in the photos. Your appearance and aura are very suitable for our MC¡¯s brand image. It¡¯s our MC¡¯s honor to be able to work with Miss Qiao. I hope we can work well together.¡± Knowing that Gong Zeli was really interested in this newbie, CEO Zhang didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He did not dare to treat her as a newbie. And when he saw Qiao Mianmian in person, the dissatisfaction in his heart lessened. Although she was just a newbie with no fame. But she was really pretty. Her temperament and appearance were all top-notch. MC had never used a newbie before, but it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible. He didn¡¯t need new people because he didn¡¯t want to take risks. President Zhang¡¯s attitude made Qiao Mianmian a little ufortable. She felt ttered. She quickly said, ¡°President Zhang, you tter me. It¡¯s my honor to be able to work with MC. Thank you for giving me the chance. I will perform well.¡± ¡°I believe Miss Qiao¡¯s performance won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± President Zhang followed Gong Zeli¡¯s instructions and took the flowers from his secretary. He then handed them to Qiao Mianmian with a smile. ¡°Then, I wish us a happy cooperation.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again when she saw the flowers. She was stunned for a few seconds before she received the flowers from President Zhang under Linda¡¯s gaze. ¡°Thank you, CEO Zhang.¡± After receiving the flowers, she felt that something was wrong. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. ... On the other side. It was also a private clubhouse. Qiao Anxin walked out of a red Maserati. The waiter at the door saw her and immediately stepped forward. ¡°Hello, are you Miss Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± Qiao Anxin followed the waiter into the clubhouse. The waiter brought her to a private room and knocked on the door. After getting permission from the person inside, the waiter opened the door and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Miss Qiao, pleasee in.¡± Qiao Anxin hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering. After she entered the room, the waiter closed the door from outside. Qiao Anxin looked at Shen Rou, who was sitting on the sofa. She stood at the door for a few seconds before walking towards her. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Rou looked up at her and smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, please take a seat.¡± Qiao Anxin walked towards her and sat down opposite her. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Qiao Anxin was well aware of Shen Rou¡¯s identity. When she spoke to her, she was very polite. ¡°May I know why Miss Shen is looking for me?¡± Qiao Anxin was confused. Chapter 1126 - Don’t Even Think About That Bitch!

Chapter 1126: Don¡¯t Even Think About That Bitch!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t know Shen Rou. To be precise, she knew Shen Rou, but they had never interacted before. Shen Rou wasn¡¯t from the same world. The daughter of a wealthy family was someone she couldn¡¯t get close to even if she wanted to. Hence, she was very curious why Shen Rou would suddenly ask to meet her and even say that she had something important to discuss with her. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Shen Rou smiled and handed her an exquisite list. ¡°Miss Qiao, please order a ss of water first. We can talkter.¡± Qiao Anxin took the order and ordered a ss of water. ¡°I saw the news today. Have you terminated your contract with Starlight?¡± Shen Rou took a sip of her coffee and asked casually. Although Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know what she was up to, she still replied politely, ¡°Yes, I terminated my contract with Starlight.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao just terminated her contract today. You probably haven¡¯t found a suitable partner yet. I wonder if Miss Qiao has any ns in mind. Have you thought about whichpany you want to sign in the future?¡± Qiao Anxin looked up at her curiously. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± She already had a n in mind. In the entire entertainment industry, Huan Yu was the best at supporting people and also thepany with the most resources. Although thepetition was fierce. But Qiao Anxin was confident in herself. If she could work there, her future development would only get better. Besides... Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, was also enjoying herself. From the way they treated her, it seemed like they were preparing to groom her. How could she give that little b*tch a chance to turn things around! As long as she could work well, that little b*tch could forget about it! But she did not intend to tell Shen Rou the truth. She still didn¡¯t know what Shen Rou wanted to do, nor did she know if she was friend or foe. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Shen Rou smiled. After putting down her cup, she leaned back slightly. ¡°Miss Qiao seems to have an elder sister, and she seems to be an artist too. Didn¡¯t Miss Qiao consider joining your sister¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot.¡± Before Qiao Anxin could reply, Shen Rou continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Qiao. I forgot that you and Sister are not on good terms. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tone was polite. She didn¡¯t appear to be superior to others just because she was a rich girl. But Qiao Anxin could still feel that Shen Rou looked down on her. This disdain was not expressed directly but was inadvertently revealed through her gaze and actions. But Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, with Shen Rou¡¯s status, it was normal for her to look down on her. She also knew the difference between her and Shen Rou. ¡°Miss Shen seems to know everything about me and my sister.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at her as she probed, ¡°Miss Shen, are you looking for me today because of my sister?¡± She heard that the young master of the Gong family liked Miss Shen. All these years, he had never had a proper girlfriend because of Miss Shen. Recently, Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian had been involved in many scandals. Hence, Qiao Anxin guessed that Shen Rou was looking for her because of that. Chapter 1127 - My Sister Is Indeed Unusual With Young Master Gong

Chapter 1127: My Sister Is Indeed Unusual With Young Master Gong

Did she want to find out the truth through her? If that was the case, she couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, had been too smug recently. If Eldest Miss Shen wanted to teach her a lesson, even if she managed to cozy up to Young Master Gong, he would definitely side with her. She could make use of Eldest Miss Shen to teach that b*tch a lesson! At this thought, Qiao Anxin¡¯s attitude became warmer, and the wariness in her eyes lessened. ¡°If Miss Shen wants to know anything from me, I won¡¯t hide anything that I know.¡± Shen Rou smiled and looked at Qiao Anxin with a deeper meaning in her eyes. ¡°Miss Qiao is indeed a smart person. I love dealing with smart people because it¡¯s not tiring to talk to them. ¡°Since Miss Qiao has already guessed the purpose of my meeting with you, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you.¡± Qiao Anxin was ted to see that she had guessed correctly. Great, this Eldest Miss Shen had indeed asked her out because of Qiao Mianmian. It seemed like it was really because of the little b*tch¡¯s scandal with the Gong family¡¯s young master. This little b*tch deserved to be unlucky. She could have provoked anyone¡¯s man, but she had to provoke Eldest Miss Shen¡¯s man. Even if Eldest Miss Shen and Gong Zeli weren¡¯t together. However, their rtionship must be ambiguous. Miss Shen would never allow her admirers to have an ambiguous rtionship with other women. Since the little b*tch wanted to die. She didn¡¯t mind letting her die faster! ¡°Miss Shen, are you asking me if the rumors about my sister and Young Master Gong are true?¡± Qiao Anxin thought that she had guessed correctly and said eagerly, ¡°I know about this. Those rumors are true. My sister¡¯s rtionship with Young Master Gong is indeed extraordinary.¡± Actually, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian. Like the otherizens, her understanding of this matter was based on the rumors on Weibo. However, in front of Shen Rou, she acted as though she knew the whole story. She lied without even blinking her eyes. ¡°Actually, Young Master Gong wasn¡¯t interested in her at the start, but my sister never gives up until she has achieved her goal. She will do everything she can to get her hands on the man she fancies. She relies on her good looks and is especially proactive. She sessfully seduced countless men since she was young. Miss Shen, you should know that it is very difficult for men to reject a woman who is good-looking and very proactive. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Young Master Gong is just ying with her, but...¡± As Qiao Anxin spoke, she stole a nce at Shen Rou¡¯s expression. Seeing that Shen Rou¡¯s face had darkened, it was obvious that she was angry. Secretly delighted, she continued, ¡°My sister is a very scheming woman, especially willing to go all out. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Gong will get sick of her and want to kick her, but she won¡¯t let go of him.¡± Even if Gong Zeli was just ying with Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin would still feel upset. Qiao Mianmian was such a b*tch. What was so good about her other than her good looks? What right did she have to attract a superior man like Gong Zeli? After Qiao Anxin finished speaking, Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 1128 - She Hates This Slut to Death

Chapter 1128: She Hates This Slut to Death

She was secretly overjoyed. Qiao Mianmian would definitely suffer once Eldest Miss Shen made her move. No matter how Shen Rou would deal with her, as long as she could make that little b*tch suffer, she would be happy. If she was down on her luck now, how could she feel at ease when that little b*tch was doing so well? ¡°Miss Shen, I heard that you and Young Master Gong have been good friends since you were young. You must remind Young Master Gong not to fall for my sister¡¯s tricks. My sister is a scheming person. Many men have fallen for her tricks.¡± After hearing her words, Shen Rou sneered with a dark face. ¡°Your sister is indeed very scheming and capable.¡± The man she loved the most, the man she loved deeply, had been snatched away by Qiao Mianmian. It was all because Qiao Mianmian was scheming and capable! She had never hated anyone since she was young. But now she did. She hated Qiao Mianmian, hated this b*tch for stealing what she cared about the most. The people around her were all taken away by that b*tch. First Mo Yesi, then Gong Zeli... Among the four of them, Yan Shaoqing was the only one left. But, he was also biased towards that b*tch. The men she¡¯d grown up with were all around the bitch. She could no longer enjoy the same treatment as before. In the past, she was the most favored one. She was the only girl in the group of four, so she had received more care since she was young. Whether it was Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing, or even Mo Yesi, who had always been lukewarm, they all treated her differently. She had been taken care of and pampered for so many years. But now, someone had stolen what originally belonged to her. Not only had Qiao Mianmian stolen the man she liked, but she had also stolen Gong Zeli, who had always been by her side. She hated this bitch. ¡°She has always been a scheming person since she was young.¡± Qiao Anxin saw that Shen Rou¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t me Young Master Gong for falling for her tricks. All the men she likes are charmed by her. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Young Master Gong won¡¯t be able to see her true colors and will be deceived by her. So, I hope Miss Shen can remind Young Master Gong. With your friendship with him, he will definitely listen to you.¡± When Shen Rou thought about her current rtionship with Gong Zeli, her expression turned even uglier. Qiao Mianmian had stolen the two men she cared about the most. She would never let that b*tch off. ¡°Miss Qiao, after hearing what you¡¯ve said, you seem to have a lot of opinions about your sister.¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t forget the main reason why she wanted to meet Qiao Anxin. She smiled and looked at her. ¡°Did Miss Qiao and your sister have a bad rtionship from a young age? Or is it because of that man surnamed Su?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression turned cold at the mention of Su Ze. She knew that Su Ze was not a good man when she sessfully seduced him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with her. However, she did not expect that he was far worse than she had imagined. The outside world thought that she and Starlight had proposed the termination of the contract. But in reality, that scumbag Su Ze forced her to terminate her contract with Starlight. That scumbag wanted Qiao Mianmian back, so he forced her to break up and leave Starlight. Chapter 1129 - Standing on the Same Front

Chapter 1129: Standing on the Same Front

Her termination contract was posted on Weibo today, but in reality, she had already been forced by Su Ze to sign the contract before. Now, Qiao Anxin was extremely d that she had signed the termination contract. If she hadn¡¯t signed it, Su Ze would definitely not let her go now. If the Su Corporation really could not recover from this setback, her future would be ruined if she remained in Starlight. Qiao Anxin was ted. Initially, she did not have many feelings for Su Ze, but the things he didter still disgusted her. A trace of hatred appeared in her eyes when she thought of the child that was lost because of Su Ze. She couldn¡¯t wait for the Su Corporation to go bankrupt. This was what that bastard Su Ze deserved! ¡°Since Miss Shen has already understood my sister, you should also know that we are not biological sisters of the same father and mother. Because of this, she has never treated me well since young and has never treated me as her sister. ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I have a bad opinion of her, but the things she did made me unable to have a good opinion of her. I¡¯ve tried to mend our rtionship, but she was unwilling. ¡°Miss Shen, if you had such a sister, would you still be able to get along with her?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Shen Rou nodded thoughtfully. ¡°So, Miss Qiao and your sister have been on bad terms since young?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like her either. We¡¯re sisters, but we¡¯re worse than strangers.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Miss Qiao, have you ever thought that perhaps your rtionship with your sister is not bad because you have the same father but different mothers?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°What do you mean, Miss Shen?¡± Shen Rou looked at her and said slowly, ¡°Miss Qiao knows what I mean, right? Miss Qiao, since we don¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, we¡¯re on the same side. ¡°So, why don¡¯t we work together to get this annoying woman out of our world? What do you think?¡± Qiao Anxin looked at her in surprise. ¡°Miss Shen, you...¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, I know you hate Qiao Mianmian a lot. So, ever since you were young, you¡¯ve always wanted to snatch anything she had. The most sessful and proud thing you¡¯ve done is to snatch her fianc¨¦, Su Ze.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when Shen Rou gestured for her not to speak. ¡°You¡¯re doing all these just to prove that you¡¯re better than her. As long as it¡¯s something you want, you can take it from her. Of course, because you don¡¯t like her and even hate her, you want to use this method to anger her and make her suffer. ¡°But she¡¯s not living as decadent and dejected as you think she is. Not only is she not doing badly, but she¡¯s also even getting better. Whether it¡¯s her career or love, she¡¯s better than the current you. ¡°Are you feeling even more resentful and indignant now? Do you really want to change everything that you have now? Do you really want to snatch those good things from her again?¡± Qiao Anxin wanted to deny it. She wanted to tell Shen Rou that she wasn¡¯t such a person. The words were already on her lips, but she looked at Shen Rou sitting opposite her and fell silent. Chapter 1130 - Help You Realize Everything in Your Heart

Chapter 1130: Help You Realize Everything in Your Heart

It had to be said that Shen Rou had analyzed her psychology thoroughly. Whatever she was thinking was right. Yes, she hated Qiao Mianmian. Ever since she could remember, she had detested her half-sister. No, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t even her sister. She used to wonder why she could not get intimate with this sister. After Lin Huizhen told her the truth, she finally understood. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t even her sister. They were not rted by blood. But she couldn¡¯t understand why Father Qiao treated a daughter who was not rted to him by blood better than her. It made Qiao Mianmian look like she really was his biological daughter. She felt unbnced. Later, Qiao Mianmian became more and more beautiful. In addition, her grades were outstanding, and the teachers often praised her. Father Qiao liked her more and more. His biological daughter had been cast aside. The most hateful thing was that Qiao Mianmian had stolen her first love. That was the first time she was moved by a boy. But when she gathered her courage to confess to him, he said that the person he liked was Qiao Mianmian. He even handed her a love letter, asking her to pass it to Qiao Mianmian. This was a great humiliation to her! How could she not hate Qiao Mianmian?! Hence, from then on, she would snatch away anything that Qiao Mianmian cared about. Seeing that she was silent, Shen Rou smiled again. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I can help you realize everything in your heart. Didn¡¯t you want to be better than Qiao Mianmian in every aspect? ¡°As long as you cooperate with me and listen to me, everything will be done ording to my instructions. I promise that very soon, your life will be a hundred times better than it is now. Your status and identity will also change drastically.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes flickered, obviously moved by her words. She gripped the edge of the table tightly and suppressed her excitement. ¡°What does Miss Shen want me to do?¡± ¡°Answer me something first.¡± Shen Rou looked at her, her eyes flickering. ¡°Is Qiao Mianmian not from the Qiao family? She has a different father and mother from you, right?¡± Qiao Anxin looked up in shock. Shen Rou looked at her reaction and knew that she was right. Her expression darkened and she clenched her fists tightly. She had guessed correctly. Qiao Mianmian... really wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family. ¡°It seems like she really isn¡¯t from the Qiao family.¡± Shen Rou suddenly recalled the birthmark that Madam Bai had mentioned. She leaned towards Qiao Anxin with an anxious and excited expression. ¡°No matter how bad your rtionship with Qiao Mianmian is, you two grew up together. Do you know that she has a birthmark on her?¡± ¡°Birthmark?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right, a birthmark.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath. ¡°A red birthmark. Have you seen any part of her body that has a birthmark like this? Don¡¯t worry, think carefully.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at Shen Rou¡¯s anxious expression and hesitated before asking, ¡°Miss Shen, do you... know who my sister¡¯s biological parents are?¡± How did Shen Rou know that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family? Although Qiao Anxin was puzzled, she wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. Chapter 1131 - Where Is That Birthmark… Located?

Chapter 1131: Where Is That Birthmark... Located?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could tell from Shen Rou¡¯s words that she had already investigated Qiao Mianmian. With the Shen family¡¯s influence, it wasn¡¯t impossible to find out that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family. Qiao Anxin recalled the birthmark that Shen Rou had mentioned and her expression changed. Because she had seen the birthmark on Qiao Mianmian before. That birthmark was indeed red. And it was located in a very secretive location. But how did Shen Rou know about this? ¡°Answer my question first. Does Qiao Mianmian have a red birthmark?¡± Qiao Anxin was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± Although Shen Rou was already mentally prepared, when she heard this, her heart still skipped a beat and her expression changed. Her fingernails dug into her clenched hand. She bit her lip. At that moment, indescribable anger rose in her heart. Qiao Mianmian really had a red birthmark on her! What she was most worried about actually happened. Why? Why did this happen? Why did what she was afraid of became reality? Why was God so cruel to her? Why?! In her extreme anger, she bit down on her lips until there was a bloody bite mark. Her nails dug into her palms, leaving bloody marks. When she spoke again, her voice trembled slightly. ¡°That birthmark... where is it located?¡± If even the location was the same, then it was almost certain. Qiao Anxin looked at her in confusion, not knowing why she was so agitated. She told Shen Rou about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birthmark. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed drastically. She even knocked over a ss of water. Even when the coffee sshed on her dress and dirtied the expensive white dress she was wearing, she acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± Qiao Anxin took out a few pieces of paper from the box on the table and handed them to her. She looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Miss Shen, your dress is dirty. Do you want to wipe it?¡± Shen Rou still did not react. After a few seconds, she slowly raised her head. Qiao Anxin was shocked when she met her gaze. ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes turned red. At a nce, it looked scary. ¡°Are you sure that your sister really has a red birthmark on her, and that the birthmark is at the ce you mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Qiao Anxin nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it a few times. Because that birthmark¡¯s color is very eye-catching, it¡¯s hard not to notice. Miss Shen, is the birthmark on my sister rted to her real birth?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when she thought about what the private investigator had found out. Just two days ago, her private investigator found out that the Bai family was looking for their youngest daughter. The lost daughter of the Bai family was the same age as Qiao Mianmian. The birth month was the same. When the private investigator told her about this, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, many girls in Yun Cheng were the same age and were born in the same month as the daughter of the Bai family. Qiao Anxin had already determined that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents were fugitives. Chapter 1132 - How Is This Possible

Chapter 1132: How Is This Possible

She was worried that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birth parents might be important figures. However, she felt that the possibility of this happening was slim. How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky? Even if her biological parents used to be big shots, they must have done something to leave her behind. They didn¡¯t even want their own daughter. They must havemitted a serious crime. They must have done something illegal and escaped overseas. Or had offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended and had to leave their daughter to save their lives. No matter what the reason was, her birth parents were definitely in dire straits when they left her. And they definitely did not develop further. Otherwise, they would havee back to China to fetch Qiao Mianmian. How could more than ten years have passed without any news? Hence, when she got someone to investigate Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birth parents, she wanted to make Qiao Mianmian look bad. She had never thought that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents would be so powerful. Qiao Mianmian would never have such good luck. But what if she was just that lucky? What if her birth parents were now very important figures? Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. That little b*tch was doing so well now. If she had a powerful background, she would be far above her in the future. ¡°We can¡¯t bepletely sure yet, but we already have some leads. Therefore, we must rece her before her biological parents confirm her identity!¡± She, Qiao Mianmian, could only have such a humble background. She couldn¡¯t be the daughter of the Bai family. Even if she was, she wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to regain her identity. ¡°Miss Shen, then who could my sister¡¯s biological parents be?¡± Qiao Anxin already had a guess. But she felt that it was impossible. It was definitely not what she had guessed. But while waiting for Shen Rou¡¯s reply, she still held her breath nervously. ¡°Your men have already investigated the Bai family. I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s going on.¡± Shen Rou looked at her widened eyes and said what she didn¡¯t want to believe and admit, ¡°The Bai family.¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked. ¡°The Bai family? Miss Shen, you¡¯re saying that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents might be from the Bai family? You mean... she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family?¡± How was this possible? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birth parents were fugitives. How could it be the Bai family, one of the four great families of Yun Cheng? The Bai Family... A prestigious family on par with the Mo, Shen, and Yan families. If Qiao Mianmian was the daughter left behind by the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t her true identity be the same as Miss Shen¡¯s? If Qiao Mianmian became the daughter of the Bai family, then no matter how hard she worked, she would never win against her. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If she really isn¡¯t a member of the Qiao family and has that red birthmark on her, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family. Qiao Anxin, do you know why I asked you out now?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with hatred. ¡°If Qiao Mianmian is really the Bai family¡¯s daughter, I can¡¯t let her be acknowledged by the Bai family.¡± Chapter 1133 - Become Her Chess Piece

Chapter 1133: Be Her Chess Piece

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Bai family should be finding out soon. Before that, we have to confirm something.¡± Qiao Anxin was still in shock. She clenched her fists. ¡°Confirm what?¡± Shen Rou said coldly, ¡°Confirm if she¡¯s really the daughter of the Bai family.¡± ¡°How can I be sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this.¡± ¡°Then, what does Miss Shen need me to do for you?¡± ¡°What I want you to do is very simple. It¡¯s absolutely beneficial to you.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes showed a hint of unwillingness. She paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Once we confirm that Qiao Mianmian is the Bai family¡¯s daughter, we have to make the Bai family acknowledge you as their daughter before that happens.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock again. ¡°Let the Bai family acknowledge me as their daughter? But-but that shouldn¡¯t be possible. If the Bai family wants to acknowledge their daughter, they must do a paternity test. How could I...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you just have to cooperate with me obediently. When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange everything, including the paternity test. Qiao Anxin, once you be the daughter of the Bai family, your status will bepletely different from now. ¡°If you be the daughter of the Bai family, you¡¯ll have everything you want in the future. By then, Qiao Mianmian won¡¯t be able topare to you. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not tempted...¡± Shen Rou looked at Qiao Anxin with disdain. She didn¡¯t like people like Qiao Anxin at all. If not for the fact that she was the only one who could help her with this matter, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to deal with such a lowly person. These people who came from lowly backgrounds were all especially scheming. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t be any better. Letting someone like Qiao Anxin be the daughter of the Bai family was really letting her off easy. But no matter how much she disliked Qiao Anxin, as long as she could use her to deal with Qiao Mianmian, it didn¡¯t matter if she took advantage of her. Even if Qiao Anxin became the daughter of the Bai family, she would still have to listen to her obediently. Letting the daughter of the Bai family be her chess piece and listen to her everymand would make it much easier for her to do many things in the future. She had already weighed the pros and cons of this matter, which was why they met this time. Qiao Anxin looked at her in shock. She took a while to recover. Her face was filled with uncontroble excitement, and her heart was beating wildly. ¡°But, but my age...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Shen Rou interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s easy to change your age. The most important thing now is to confirm whether Qiao Mianmian is really a daughter of the Bai family. Also, you have to go back and do some work with your parents. ¡°This matter can only seed if they cooperate with you. ¡°I believe your parents are smart people. They won¡¯t stop their daughter from living a better life.¡± Shen Rou saw that Qiao Anxin was already moved and reached out to her with a smile. ¡°Anxin, I wish us a happy cooperation. The next time we meet, I might have to call you Sister Bai.¡± Qiao Anxin stared at her nkly for a few seconds before slowly extending her hand. Her hands were trembling, and her voice was trembling as well. ¡°Miss Shen, I... I hope we can work well together.¡± The daughter of the Bai family... Could she really be the daughter of the Bai family? The Bai family that she looked up to and thought would never have anything to do with her... If she could really be the daughter of the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t she be a socialite like Shen Rou in the future? Chapter 1134 - So What If Her Fate Was Good

Chapter 1134: So What If Her Fate Was Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From now on, she would be the envy of the upper-ss socialites and heiresses. If she became the daughter of the Bai family... How could Qiao Mianmianpare to her! So what if she hooked up with Gong Zeli? Gong Zeli was just ying with her. But it was different now that she had the identity of the daughter of the Bai family. The man she looked up to now would be a match for her in the future. The Mo, Yan, and Gong families¡¯ young masters were all outstanding men whom she couldn¡¯t reach. She could also get to know a man as outstanding as Gong Zeli in the future. She could also stand on equal footing with these elites. To her, they were no longer unreachable figures. ¡°Miss Shen, can-can you really make me the daughter of the Bai family?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice trembled. She was afraid that she would be too excited and couldn¡¯t help but confirm again. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Rou despised her in her heart, but she disyed an elegant smile on the outside. ¡°As long as you do as I say, I can make you the daughter of the Bai family. Why, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°No, of course not. How could I not believe Miss Shen?¡± Qiao Anxin hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the Bai family won¡¯t be easy to fool and I will be exposed.¡± ¡°As long as you listen to me and follow my instructions, you won¡¯t be exposed,¡± Shen Rou said impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me and think that I don¡¯t have the ability, you can reject me. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I can think of a way to make you the daughter of the Bai family. I can also make others the daughter of the Bai family. I¡¯m only looking for you because I feel that we¡¯re on the same side, and it¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble. But you have to know that you¡¯re not the only one I want.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She was afraid that Shen Rou would really change her mind, so she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen. I¡¯m definitely on your side. No matter what you want, I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Rou looked at her arrogantly. ¡°Wait for my call. I¡¯ll get someone to inform you after I¡¯ve arranged everything.¡± With that, Shen Rou turned and left the room. After she left, Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile faded. After making sure that Shen Rou had already walked far away and couldn¡¯t hear her voice, she scowled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? Isn¡¯t it just fate that allows you to have the status of the daughter of the Shen family? When I go to the Bai family in the future, what¡¯s there to show off in front of me?¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t ept that Qiao Mianmian had a good background. But at this moment, she hoped that the daughter left behind by the Bai family was really Qiao Mianmian. Only then would she have a chance to rece her. Qiao Anxin was excited at the thought of that day. She had snatched many things from Qiao Mianmian. But all the things she had snatched from her over the years added together couldn¡¯tpare to what she was about to snatch. Who would have thought that the little b*tch could be from the Bai family? The little b*tch was actually so lucky. But so what if she was lucky? So what if she was really the daughter of the Bai family? In the end, these things would be hers. ... After Qiao Mianmian signed the contract with MC, MC¡¯s official Weibo posted the news of her signing as the spokesperson for the next season and tagged her. Chapter 1135 - Qiao Mianmian Became the Third

Chapter 1135: Qiao Mianmian Became the Third

She forwarded it to Weibo. Qiao Mianmian: ¡°It¡¯s an honor to work with my favorite makeup brand. Thank you, MC, for giving me such a good opportunity. I¡¯ll perform well and not let everyone down.¡± The moment the MC¡¯s official Weibo ount signing Qiao Mianmian as its spokesperson was posted, thousands ofments appeared within a few minutes. In thements section, everyone was cursing MC for being blind. Not only did they find a newbie to be their spokesperson, they even found a newbie with scandals all over her. Manyizens also mored to boycott MC. If they dared to use Qiao Mianmian as their spokesperson, they wouldn¡¯t buy any of MC¡¯s products anymore. In short, thements section was filled with criticism. They were all asking MC to change their spokesperson. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t buy MC¡¯s products anymore. Inte pal A: ¡°Is there something wrong with MC¡¯s brain? In the past, they always looked for the most popr A-list celebrities to endorse them. This time, they actually found a newbie who isn¡¯t famous at all. Furthermore, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s character is so bad, and there are so many scandals. Isn¡¯t MC afraid of ruining its brand image?¡± Netizen B: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that MC doesn¡¯t use newbies? This is the first time they¡¯re using newbies, right? I don¡¯t understand why they looked for Qiao Mianmian. She has a lot of dirt on her now, and she doesn¡¯t even have a good piece of work. How can such an artiste be the spokesperson for a first-tier makeup brand? What does she rely on? Her face? Isn¡¯t she afraid that theizens won¡¯t buy it?¡± Netizen C: ¡°MC must be crazy. Aren¡¯t they afraid that they won¡¯t be able to sell their products in the future? Even if they want to use a newbie, it won¡¯t be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s turn.¡± Netizen D: ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Don¡¯t you know that MC is a brand under the Gong Corporation? The Gong family¡¯s young master is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s golden thigh, so what¡¯s wrong with giving an endorsement to apany under him?¡± Inte pal E: ¡°I just checked, MC is really a subsidiary of the Gong Corporation. No wonder they used an unknown newbie. Isn¡¯t the young master of the Gong family afraid that he will ruin MC¡¯s reputation by promoting his little lover?¡± Inte pal F: ¡°I heard that the Gong family¡¯s young master and the Eldest Miss of the Shen family are a couple. If Qiao Mianmian really has an affair with Young Master Gong, what¡¯s the big deal? Is she trying to interfere with their rtionship by having sex three times?¡± Very quickly, thement about Gong Zeli and Shen Rou being a couple was trending online. Because of thisment, Qiao Mianmian was trending again. The topics #Qiao Mianmian being the third# and #Qiao Mianmian interfering in the rtionship of the Shen family¡¯s Eldest Miss# went viral. She alone upied the top five trending topics. Because the artiste that MC had previously signed with had revealed that he wanted to continue working with MC, but the artiste that MC had announced was Qiao Mianmian, manyizens went to that artiste¡¯s Weibo to ask her what was going on. After MC officially announced Qiao Mianmian as the spokesperson for the next season, the artiste Xiao Xiao also posted on Weibo. The content on Weibo was to tell theizens not to make wild guesses, saying that whoever MC signed with would be free for them. Although she was regretful that she couldn¡¯t continue working with MC, she could understand MC¡¯s actions. These words didn¡¯t seem like much on the surface. However, if one were to carefully read it, they would be able to understand another meaning. These words sounded like she understood MC¡¯s decision, but she was actuallyining. After a while, a Weibo post suspected to be Little Xiao¡¯s alternate ount was dug out byizens. Theizens dug out Little Xiao¡¯s small ount andined that MC had already talked to her about the endorsement for the next season. They had even talked about the fee. They were just short of signing the contract. Chapter 1136 - Taking Xiao Xiao’s Resources

Chapter 1136: Taking Xiao Xiao¡¯s Resources

The day before the signing, they told her that they couldn¡¯t renew the contract with her. She was very unhappy about this, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend MC. She was afraid that they would never have the chance to work together again. Little Xiao was stillforting herself in that small ount that MC must have found a more suitable spokesperson than her. Although she could understand what MC was doing, she still felt a little disappointed. If they didn¡¯t want to sign a contract with her, they shouldn¡¯t have looked for her in the first ce. After looking for her, they suddenly changed their mind and wanted to sign with someone else. This made her very ufortable. Of course, Little Xiao did not directly say that the contractor was MC in her alternate ount, but theizens all guessed it. Xiao Xiao was an A-list celebrity, just like Huang Yilin. Among the female celebrities, her poprity was considered very high, and she had a lot of fans. After her alternate ount was dug out, her fans saw the contents of her alternate ount and went to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo to scold her. They called her shameless and took Little Xiao¡¯s resources. They scolded her for not knowing her own worth. Even if she snatched away MC¡¯s endorsement, she would not be able to drive the MC¡¯s sales at all. In short, Xiao Xiao had a lot of loyal fans. They knew that their idol¡¯s endorsement had been snatched away by a newbie and that the newbie had relied on unspoken rules to do it. They were so angry that they cursed Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals were all over the ce. Snatching endorsements, abortion in high school, being a mistress... The hot searches followed one by one onto the top rankings. After #Qiao Mianmian snatched Little Xiao¡¯s endorsement# started trending, Little Xiao¡¯s Weibo ount didn¡¯t show any reaction. And manyizens found that in the few minutes when the hot searches first went up, Little Xiao¡¯s Weibo ount had been logged in. In other words, she had probably seen all of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending topics. But she did note out to refute the rumors. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s silence made theizens even more certain that that alternate ount was hers. The things mentioned in the ount were Qiao Mianmian stealing her MC endorsement. How could Little Xiao¡¯s fans tolerate it? More and more fans started cursing on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo. These fans were no weaker than Tu Yilei¡¯s girlfriend fans and wife fans. On the other side. Manyizens who did not know the truth believed 70% to 80% of what they saw. The passersby also started scolding Qiao Mianmian. Not only was Qiao Mianmian scolded, but even the MC¡¯s official Weibo was scolded as well. #Boycotting Qiao Mianmian, boycotting M-C# had also gone viral. With such a hugemotion on Weibo, Huanyu quickly sent out their PR to handle it. First, they removed the trending topics, then they blocked the rted topics. The leadingizens¡¯ Weibo ounts were also blocked. But it was still useless. A trending topic was blocked, and soon, another trending topic appeared. ... Huanyu Media, CEO¡¯s office. Linda had just returned when Zhao Kai called her into his office. ¡°Tell me, what should we do?¡± Zhao Kai looked at her with a worried frown. ¡°The public rtions department has already removed the trending searches as fast as possible, but they still can¡¯t suppress the new trending searches. Little Xiao¡¯s fans have been changing the topic, saying that they want to help Little Xiao get justice. ¡°Now even MC has been attacked by Little Xiao¡¯s fans. What do you think will happen if MC gets angry and wants to change the spokesperson? ¡°She¡¯s just a newbie. Why is she always so busy?¡± ¡°President Zhao, don¡¯t forget that you asked her to stay.¡± Chapter 1137 - President Mo Can Suppress Everything

Chapter 1137: President Mo Can Suppress Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda had seen the hot searches on her way back and realized the seriousness of the situation. ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t me her for this. Someone wants to mess with her. Can she defend herself? ¡°Since it¡¯s Little Xiao¡¯s fanbase, don¡¯t you know her manager? Can¡¯t you just call her and let her make a statement?¡± ¡°You think I haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Zhao Kai frowned even harder. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a call, but Little Xiao is unwilling to make a statement. Her manager can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Actually, I can understand her. MC decided to renew the contract with her, but now... it¡¯s normal for her to be angry.¡± ¡°Little Xiao is unwilling to make a statement?¡± Linda frowned. Zhao Kai nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not willing. She¡¯s probably still angry. How could she be willing to speak up for Qiao Mianmian?¡± Linda was silent for a while before her eyes lit up. ¡°If you say she doesn¡¯t want to, what about someone else?¡± ¡°Someone else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she doesn¡¯t want to give in to you, what about President Mo? She doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡± ¡°You mean... to call President Mo?¡± ¡°Yes, at a time like this, only President Mo can suppress everything. Plus, this matter has blown up so much that President Mo probably already knows about it.¡± ... Just as Linda had said, Mo Yesi found out about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s many scandals not long after they were trending on Weibo. In the office, Wei Zheng was reporting to him. ¡°Those rumors about Young Madam¡¯s high school... I¡¯ve already found the IP address. When the timees, we¡¯ll get Huanyu to file awsuit against them. As for the rumors about Young Madam and Young Master Gong, we¡¯ll get someone to delete the relevant Weibo content. ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of Young Madam stealing the MC endorsement. The ount is indeed the Weibo ount of that artiste called Little Xiao. Her fans¡¯ appeal is very strong. Now, her fans are constantly changing the topic. Not long after the trending searches were deleted, they went up again. ¡°The first two things are easy to solve, but that artist called Little Xiao...¡± Wei Zheng had just finished his report when his phone rang. He took it out and nced at it. He raised his head and said, ¡°CEO Mo, it¡¯s Huanyu¡¯s CEO. It should be rted to Young Madam.¡± Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°Answer it.¡± Wei Zheng picked it up immediately. He hung up a minuteter. ¡°President Mo, President Zhao from Huanyu said that we need that artiste called Little Xiao to release a statement, telling her fans to stop bringing up the tempo. Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t be settled for a while. He said that Little Xiao was still angry that MC gave the endorsement to Young Madam, so she refused to give him face. I¡¯m afraid this matter can only be resolved after President Mo settles it.¡± Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°Then get this done immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo. What if... that female artist still doesn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then tell her.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the pressure around him dropped a few degrees. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t make a statement, she won¡¯t have to work in this industry anymore. If she¡¯s smart, find a simr endorsement deal for her.¡± ¡°I understand, President Mo. Little Xiao is Xinghan¡¯s artist. I¡¯ll call Xinghan¡¯s CEO now.¡± Wei Zheng immediately made a call. He followed Mo Yesi¡¯s instructions and told them what to do. A momentter, he hung up the phone. ¡°CEO Mo, I¡¯ve already conveyed your intentions to Xinghan¡¯s CEO. He promised that within half an hour, Little Xiao will definitely issue a rification statement.¡± Chapter 1138 - In Young Madam’s Will

Chapter 1138: In Young Madam¡¯s Will

Mo Yesi¡¯s face was still dark. Looking at his boss¡¯s gloomy face and feeling his increasingly suffocating aura, Wei Zheng felt very stressed. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. President Mo was obviously angry. Sigh, no wonder. Young Madam had been criticized by others every few days. One moment, they said she was a mistress, the next moment, they said she had an abortion in high school and that she was Young Master Gong¡¯s little lover... Young Master Gong was President Mo¡¯s brother. No man would be able to ept his wife being called his brother¡¯s lover. Plus, President Mo, the real husband, couldn¡¯t openly refute the rumors. Because of Young Madam¡¯s upation, he couldn¡¯t reveal his rtionship with her. Thinking about it, President Mo was quite sullen. If it were any other woman, they would definitely be eager to publicize their rtionship with him. Those who came up with ideas had to make it public with him. Who would want to hide their rtionship with the CEO of the Mo Corporation? They all wished they could announce it to the whole world. After all, it was rare for President Mo to find a good woman. Once a woman met him, she would want to hold on to him tightly. But Young Madam... She did not seem to be worried that President Mo would be snatched away by another woman and was especially assured of him. He could tell that President Mo wanted to announce it to the world, but she did not have such intentions. President Mo was arrogant and doted on Young Madam. Naturally, it was up to Young Madam¡¯s wishes. However, everything that had happened was because Young Madam and President Mo had yet to reveal their rtionship. That was why so many people were spreading rumors about Young Madam and other men. If they knew that Young Madam was the Madam of the Mo Corporation. Who else would dare to defame Young Madam all day long? Unless they were tired of living! ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t worry. Xinghan knows that it¡¯s your idea. They won¡¯t dare to not give you face.¡± Wei Zheng thought that Mo Yesi was still angry about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal, so he quickly said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s public rtions are already handling the relevant matters. Young Madam¡¯s scandals will be removed very soon. ¡°Regarding those people who started rumors and created trouble, we have also gotten information about them from Weibo. We will definitely punish them severely.¡± After Wei Zheng said that, Mo Yesi looked up at him with a pair of dark eyes. ¡°MC is a makeup brand under the Gong Corporation?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment before he immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, the makeup endorsement Young Madam signed is under the Gong Corporation.¡± ¡°A-list makeup?¡± ¡°Yes, A-list makeup.¡± ¡°Then, do you think that under normal circumstances, a first-tier makeup brand would look for a newbie to be their spokesperson?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was normal when he said this. He was just asking casually. But Wei Zheng did not ignore the coldness in his eyes. He reacted quickly. Was CEO Mo... jealous of Young Master Gong? Under normal circumstances, with Young Madam¡¯s current fame, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get the MC endorsement. Every MC spokesperson in the previous years was the most popr A-list celebrity, and they had never used a neer before. Young Madam was probably the first neer the MC brand had used. Even theizens on Weibo felt that Young Madam had gotten the endorsement through a backdoor. This caused the rumors between Young Madam and Young Master Gong to be more and more ambiguous. Chapter 1139 - Ill Bear All the Consequences

Chapter 1139: I¡¯ll Bear All the Consequences

Actually, even Wei Zheng felt that something was wrong. If President Mo hadn¡¯t informed Young Master Gong and asked him to endorse Young Madam, things wouldn¡¯t have been so clear. Wei Zheng recalled the rumors, and his expression changed. Could it be that Young Master Gong was really interested in Young Madam? But that was impossible. Young Madam was President Mo¡¯s wife, and Young Master Gong knew this. Besides, hadn¡¯t Young Master Gong always liked Miss Shen? Wei Zheng thought about it for a while and carefully nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression. He then carefully replied, ¡°CEO Mo, MC always used A-list celebrities. Under normal circumstances, Young Madam wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this endorsement. However, I¡¯m guessing that her manager had interacted with MC before and they found out that Young Madam is working for you, so Young Master Gong gave this endorsement on your ount? ¡°Or perhaps Young Madam¡¯s appearance fits their requirements, so they made an exception and used a newbie?¡± Wei Zheng did not dare to voice out his thoughts. He wanted to live for another two years. But, even if he didn¡¯t say it, President Mo was already unhappy about it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly asked him these questions. President Mo must have felt that something was wrong. ¡°You think so?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wei Zheng nodded and became more cautious. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Mo Yesi waved his hand after a moment of silence. ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t wait to leave. At a time like this, if he didn¡¯t have to appear in front of President Mo, he definitely wouldn¡¯t. It was the wisest thing to do to minimize his presence. Wei Zheng turned around and ran out of the office. ¡°Wait.¡± He had just taken a few steps when he heard Mo Yesi¡¯s cold voice behind him. ¡°Call Zhao Kai and tell him that this matter has to be handled strictly. Anyone who creates rumors and causes trouble, no matter who they are, tell them to die. ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡± Wei Zheng paused. He could tell that Mo Yesi was really angry this time. It was different from any other time. This time, he specially instructed them to be strict. Those who started rumors and defamed Young Madam would be in deep trouble. However, he also felt that it was time to punish those haters. It would be easier to deal with these people spreading rumors and defaming Young Madam. If others didn¡¯t know the severity of defaming Young Madam, these things would only continue to happen. ... After Wei Zheng left, Mo Yesi called Qiao Mianmian. After the call went through, a soft and sweet voice entered his ears. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you done with your work? Do you have a business meeting this afternoon? If not, do you want to have lunch together?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s anger dissipated when he heard her sweet voice. But when he thought of the messy scandals he had seen on Weibo, his eyes darkened again. He tried his best to suppress the unknown fire in his heart and rubbed his be. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± When Qiao Mianmian answered his call, she was still in the car. ¡°Sister Linda helped me take an advertisement. I just signed the contract and was about to look for you. I think I¡¯ll reach the Mo Corporation in five minutes.¡± Chapter 1140 - Mo Yesi Is Unhappy

Chapter 1140: Mo Yesi Is Unhappy

¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi picked up his watch and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and wait for you now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go up and look for youter. Go about your business, there¡¯s no need...¡± ¡°I¡¯m free now.¡± Mo Yesi walked out of the office and said in a domineering tone, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. See youter.¡± Mo Yesi hung up and left the office. When he walked past the secretaries¡¯ work area, his cold face and the low pressure around him scared the few female secretaries so much that they did not even dare to breathe. It was only when he walked into the elevator and the doors closed that the female secretaries gathered together to discuss in low voices. ¡°President Mo seems to be in a bad mood today. Is it because of his girlfriend¡¯s scandals?¡± ¡°Do you think the rumors are true? Did President Mo¡¯s girlfriend really... have a child in high school?¡± ¡°Is her scandal with Young Master Gong true?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Young Master Gong and President Mo are good friends. A friend¡¯s wife is not to be bullied. Even if Young Master Gong is really interested in President Mo¡¯s girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. That¡¯s not taking President Mo seriously.¡± ¡°But, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Why are there no scandals about Young Master Gong and her just based on rumors? Some women are really b*tches who like to walk on a few boats. Of course, I don¡¯t think Miss Qiao is such a person. After all, with such an outstanding and perfect boyfriend like President Mo, it¡¯s hard for her to have feelings for other men.¡± ¡°Do you think President Mo will fight with his girlfriend over those scandals?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that President Mo has already asked the public rtions department to settle his girlfriend¡¯s matter. If President Mo believes those scandals, it would be toote to break up. Would he still help her?¡± ... Five minutester. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s taxi stopped outside the Mo Corporation building on time. The moment she got out of the car, she saw the man standing outside. His charisma and looks were top-notch. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t his wife, she would have seen such an outstanding man at first nce. Moreover, Mo Yesi was her husband. When employees walked past him, they would stop and greet him respectfully. In the past, Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t a kind and amiable boss. But when the employees greeted him, he would always nod in return. But today, he had a cold expression on his face the entire time. When his employees greeted him, he did not react at all. It was the hottest afternoon of summer. The zing sun outside was so hot that the ground was steaming. But even though they were more than ten meters apart, Qiao Mianmian could feel the coldness emanating from him. Mo Yesi was unhappy. Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was in a bad mood. Even if he looked the same as usual, apart from her, he had always been indifferent in front of others. He looked very indifferent now. His expression was calm and expressionless. He looked no different from usual. But Qiao Mianmian could feel that he was angry, perhaps furious. She did not dare to approach him. She hesitated for a few seconds before walking toward him. She had just taken a step when the man seemed to have sensed something and looked in her direction. Chapter 1141 - He’s Angry

Chapter 1141: He¡¯s Angry

Qiao Mianmian shuddered when their eyes met. She then realized that Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered in frost. Even the summer weather was unable to dispel the coldness in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian took another step forward. When she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s dark eyes, she was even more certain of her guess. He was angry. In the past, no matter how cold he was in front of others, when he faced her, he would always put away all his sharpness and coldness. When he looked at her, his gaze was always gentle and loving. Qiao Mianmian was used to this side of him. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong when he faced her like he was facing others. She was even a little afraid. She had just reached Mo Yesi when the man grabbed her hand and led her into the Mo Corporation lobby without a word. Qiao Mianmian knew that he was in a bad mood and could guess why. Hence, she did not struggle and let him hold her hand obediently. Many employees in the lobby greeted him when they saw him. ¡°Hello, President Mo.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even look at them. He silently led Qiao Mianmian into the hall and pressed the button for the basement. He didn¡¯t say anything after entering the elevator. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to speak. Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t said a word to her since he saw her, but he didn¡¯t let go of her hand. Soon, they arrived at the underground parking lot. Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t say anything. He only let go of her hand after they got into the car and closed the door. There was a faint fragrance in the car. Just like his scent, it was a very nice smell. The man¡¯s handsome but cold face was right in front of her, and she could smell his scent. Qiao Mianmian could feel the low pressure emanating from him and felt extremely ufortable. She wasn¡¯t used to Mo Yesi¡¯s current state. She disliked it. It made her feel strange and scared. He was no longer the person she was familiar with. Looking into his cold eyes, Qiao Mianmian felt a sense of unfamiliarity and couldn¡¯t help but move to the side. She immediately felt the pressure on the man beside her lower. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡ª¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t stand the silence anymore. She was about to break it when Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. Qiao Mianmian looked up in a panic. His slightly cold fingers pinched her chin. The moment she lifted her head, the man¡¯s handsome face pressed down. This kiss was like a storm. Qiao Mianmian was helpless. Mo Yesi seemed to be venting his anger, so his kiss was not gentle at all. After a while, Qiao Mianmian felt numb. Because he had used too much force, her lips were starting to hurt. She frowned in pain and pushed Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi seemed toe back to his senses after that. He opened his eyes to see her face crumpled from the pain and let go of her. Qiao Mianmian cried out in pain when she wiped her lips. Mo Yesi looked at the corner of her lips that he had bitten and felt a little guilty. However, his gaze turned cold again when he thought of something. Chapter 1142 - Are You Willing to Give Up For Me?

Chapter 1142: Are You Willing to Give Up For Me?

¡°Mo Yesi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him pitifully. ¡°You hurt me just now. I don¡¯t like you like this.¡± Even if she knew that he was angry because of those scandals. However, she still felt aggrieved. She didn¡¯t want anyone to release those scandals. Moreover, he knew that those things weren¡¯t true. Someone was spreading rumors to smear her name. Even if he was angry and unhappy, he couldn¡¯t vent it on her. Mo Yesi¡¯s lips were also red and swollen. The kiss just now had no emotions other than venting. Qiao Mianmian felt ufortable, and so did he. Looking at her aggrieved expression, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t have done that just now. Those things had nothing to do with her. She was innocent. He shouldn¡¯t have vented his anger on her just because he was unhappy after seeing those scandals. But he couldn¡¯t help it. From the moment he saw her and Gong Zeli having a scandal, from the moment he found out that the endorsement she had taken on was a brand under the Gong Corporation, a fire burned in his heart. He couldn¡¯t suppress it no matter what. The moment he saw her, this nameless fire instantly ignited. Only then did he realize what was blocking his heart and making him ufortable. He looked at the girl beside him whose eyes were red from being wronged. Although his heart ached and he med himself, he still hardened his heart and said, ¡°Mianmian, if I ask you to quit the entertainment industry and nevere into contact with it again, are you willing to give up for me?¡± He had never liked her entering the entertainment industry from the start. He knew very well how messy andplicated this industry was. A pure and beautiful girl like her was not suitable to stay in such aplicated circle. Now that she still had his protection, she was often defamed by others. He really did not dare to imagine what it would be like if she went out alone. She¡¯d have been bullied to the point of being helpless. She would never be able to clear her name. He was d that she had officially stepped into this industry after knowing him. At the very least, he could help her settle anything that happened to her. He thought that since she liked acting so much, he would let her do it. Anyway, with him around, this dirty circle wouldn¡¯t affect her much. As long as she was happy. So, even if he didn¡¯t think that being an actress was a suitable job for her, he didn¡¯t stop her. He never wanted her to leave the entertainment industry after marriage. He could ask her to do this for Qiao Chen. She would definitely agree for Qiao Chen¡¯s sake. However, he knew very well what would happen if he did that. But now... Mo Yesi was wavering. Those endless scandals about her and the other men... Even if he knew that they were just rumors, he still minded them. Especially after he found out that Tu Yilei and Gong Zeli indeed had such thoughts about her, he was even more offended. He hated seeing her name appear with another man. He hated that when he saw her having scandals with other men, he could do nothing but mind it and help her delete them. He couldn¡¯t use his name to refute the rumors. He couldn¡¯t openly tell everyone that he was her husband. He hated the feeling of having an affair. Chapter 1143 - Even If Its Just a Scandal, I Dont Like It

Chapter 1143: Even If It¡¯s Just a Scandal, I Don¡¯t Like It

He wanted to change his mind now. He didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore, nor did he want her to continue staying in the entertainment industry. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock, thinking that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Mo Yesi, what did you say?¡± She murmured in surprise. ¡°Leave the entertainment industry? I... I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I?¡± She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if anyone else said that to her. But if it was Mo Yesi... Mo Yesi looked into her disbelieving eyes and hesitated. Back then, he supported her acting career because he knew that she really liked this industry. And not just ying with tickets. Now he wanted her to give up her favorite thing just because he didn¡¯t like her profession. Was that too much? What right did he have to deprive her of her preferences? He was her husband, the person closest to her. If he didn¡¯t support her, she would be disappointed. Mo Yesi immediately changed his mind. He couldn¡¯t selfishly take away her preferences just because of his preferences. However, if she continued to stay in the entertainment industry, their rtionship couldn¡¯t be made public. He still had to continue their secret rtionship. She would also have all kinds of scandals with other men. These things were inevitable for anyone in the entertainment industry. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to hold himself back the next time she had a scandal with another man. In the end, he still cared about her and took over everything. He closed his eyes and said in a dry voice, ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m talking nonsense. You don¡¯t have to mind.¡± But Qiao Mianmian had heard him clearly and knew that he wouldn¡¯t say such things. She thought of all the dirt on Weibo and looked at his expression. She bit her lip and asked softly, ¡°Are you angry because of what they said on Weibo?¡± She had created too many scandals recently. No matter how much he trusted her, he would still mind. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her, touched her head, and sighed softly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I do mind a little. I thought I wouldn¡¯t mind it because those things are all fake, and I know that very well. ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t control my heart. Seeing so many people guessing that your rtionship with Fourth Gong is not ordinary, I really can¡¯t remain unbothered. Do you know that every time this happens, I want to stand out and tell everyone that you¡¯re mine?¡± Hisrge hand gentlynded on her cheek and caressed her soft skin. He sighed softly again and smiled bitterly. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re mine. Other than me, I don¡¯t want you to have anything to do with any other man. Even if it¡¯s just a scandal, I don¡¯t like it. ¡°Besides, Fourth Gong is my brother. Do you understand my feelings?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she apologized softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why they keep spreading rumors about me and Gong Zeli. Maybe it was because he helped me on Weibo that those reporters mistakenly thought...¡± Qiao Mianmian understood his feelings. Just like how she knew very well that there was nothing between him and Shen Rou, but if there were always rumors about them, she couldn¡¯t possibly not mind at all. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before letting go and turning around. ¡°Forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± Chapter 1144 - She Would Do Something For Him

Chapter 1144: She Would Do Something For Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He said he didn¡¯t care. But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a fool, how could she not understand? On the contrary, he actually cared a lot. That kiss filled with anger and frustration was a reflection of his current feelings. He wasn¡¯t joking when he said that she shouldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore. Perhaps he had been enduring it for a long time. Ever since the first time she had a scandal with Tu Yilei, he had been enduring it. Qiao Mianmian knew how petty and jealous Mo Yesi was when it came to rtionships. It was precisely because she was clear that she knew that whether it was her scandal with Tu Yilei or her scandal with Gong Zeli, he would definitely mind it very, very much. He would also feel very ufortable because of those rumors. Even if they were fake. He acted like he didn¡¯t care, but it wasn¡¯t like he really didn¡¯t care. It was only because he cared about her. Because he cared about her, even though he minded it a lot, he still endured it. But she knew that he felt ufortable. He was such a possessive and jealous man, yet he didn¡¯t even have the right to dere his sovereignty when he saw her scandal with other men. Because of her, no matter how ufortable he felt, he had to endure it. He had no choice but topromise for her sake. But he¡¯d considered her feelings, and she hadn¡¯t. He was her husband. But because of her career, she had to keep their rtionship a secret. Given Mo Yesi¡¯s personality, he would definitely feel ufortable if he did that. Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt that she was being a little selfish. From beginning to end, she seemed to only consider her circumstances. Because of Mo Yesi¡¯s tolerance and his obedience to her, she had never felt that he had sacrificed much. She even felt that if he really liked her and cared about her, he should understand her. But she never seemed to understand him. ¡°Mo Yesi, wait a minute.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled their time together, and the more she thought about it, the guiltier she felt. She felt that she had let him down, and she reached out to hold his hand. ¡°Wait a minute, alright?¡± Mo Yesi paused and turned to look at her. Qiao Mianmian looked straight at him and held his hand tightly. ¡°Can you give me a few minutes?¡± She suddenly decided on something. She couldn¡¯t always be Mo Yesi¡¯s one-sided love. She enjoyed his love, his protection. And she did nothing. Rtionships could only be maintained after both parties put in the effort. It had always been a one-sided effort. Even if the other party was willing to do it, he would get tired after a long time. After all he had done for her, it was time for her to do something for him. Mo Yesi¡¯s dark eyes were filled with doubt. Although he didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, he still nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her phone and sent Linda a message. Without waiting for her reply, she logged out of WeChat and logged onto Weibo. She had just logged into Weibo when she received a notification from a popr Weibo post. Gong Zeli had posted on Weibo. Gong Zeli¡¯s Weibo ount was rarely logged in and was rarely used. However, he had a lot of fans on Weibo. Every time he posted something, it would instantly be trending. Chapter 1145 - Mianmian, You’ve Already Posted It on Weibo?

Chapter 1145: Mianmian, You¡¯ve Already Posted It on Weibo?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian saw that he had posted on Weibo and hesitated for a moment before clicking on it. Gong Zeli: ¡°Last statement. All the rumors online are untrue. Since you¡¯re not afraid of the consequences, prepare for awsuit. If you don¡¯t send a few people in, I¡¯ll change my name.¡± A minute after he posted this Weibo post, there were thousands ofments. When some of his female fans saw this Weibo post, they cheered in thements section. ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯re finally willing toe out and refute the rumors. I knew those rumors were definitely fake. How could you have such bad taste and fall for a woman like Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Master Gong, well done! These shameless rumor makers should be taught a lesson so that they won¡¯t dare to spout nonsense again.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong is really serious this time. Those who spouted nonsense are going to be in trouble. Hahaha, we can¡¯t be soft-hearted towards the haters. Let¡¯s support Young Master Gong to teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°Young Master Gong personally refuted the rumors? It looks like those rumors were all fabricated by the haters. That¡¯s great, I can finally rx. I knew that Young Master Gong wouldn¡¯t fall for a rookie who isn¡¯t even a C-list celebrity. Although that rookie called Qiao Mianmian does look pretty, she looks materialistic. Young Master Gong definitely wouldn¡¯t like such a woman.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, we all know that those rumors are fake. But can you exin to everyone why MC signed with Qiao Mianmian? MC is indeed the Gong Corporation¡¯s cosmetics brand, and they always used A-list celebrities. With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current fame, it¡¯s really hard to believe that she got the endorsement herself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if your scandal with Qiao Mianmian is fake, then how did she get the MC endorsement? Xiaoxiao is more suitable than her in every aspect, isn¡¯t she? And didn¡¯t MC already decide to renew her contract with Xiaoxiao? The endorsement she got was really hard to ept.¡± Some fans believed Gong Zeli¡¯s denial. Some people did not believe it. He said that he was helping Qiao Mianmian by refuting the rumors and that he had an unusual rtionship with her. He also said that he was just trying to cover it up. A dramatic scene unfolded. A few minutes after Gong Zeli posted his denial, a Weibo user who imed to be a bystander posted a video. The video was of Qiao Mianmian being pestered by Su Ze that night and Gong Zeli appearing to help her. Once this video was released. Those who had already believed the rumors started to doubt her rtionship with Gong Zeli. Because many people knew that Gong Zeli was not a busybody. With his status, it was impossible for him to help someone he was not familiar with. The rification on Weibo at the start, the help in the video, and now the post... Theizens linked everything together and unanimously agreed that their rtionship wasn¡¯t simple. Even when she met Gong Zeli on the ne, theizens said that they came back from a vacation together. The rumors about her and Gong Zeli were once again trending. Qiao Mianmian looked at it all and was even more certain of what she was going to do next. She really didn¡¯t want to have an ambiguous rtionship with Gong Zeli anymore. She didn¡¯t look at the messy discussions anymore and went straight to her Weibo ount. After thinking for a while, she wrote a Weibo post and posted it. A minute after she posted on Weibo, her phone rang. She nced down. It was Linda calling. When Qiao Mianmian was posting on Weibo, she had already expected the consequences. She took a deep breath and picked up the call. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯ve already posted on Weibo?¡± Chapter 1146 - Did Sister-in-law Post It Behind Your Back?

Chapter 1146: Did Sister-inw Post It Behind Your Back?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda sounded calm enough. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if she was really calm. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Yes, I just sent it. Sister Xie, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t abide by the contract. If you want to terminate the contract with me, then so be it.¡± Mo Yesi looked up at her. Linda remained silent for a while before letting out a helpless sigh. ¡°What are you thinking? How could I terminate the contract with you because of this? I just want to know why you made such a decision all of a sudden. Did those rumors make CEO Mo unhappy?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that it was better to tell the truth. ¡°Sister Xie, I thought about it seriously and think it¡¯s better to make it public. I keep having scandals with others, and it¡¯s not fair to my boyfriend. If I do, I can avoid a lot of trouble in the future. ¡°Young Master Gong and my boyfriend are very good friends. Isn¡¯t it too disrespectful of my boyfriend to keep spreading rumors about us? If thepany can¡¯t ept me doing this, I can terminate the contract. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I have to pay the penalty fee.¡± As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, she felt a strong gaze on her. On the other end of the phone, Linda was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Your considerations are not unreasonable. It will indeed avoid a lot of trouble if you publicize it. If people find out that your boyfriend is CEO Mo, no one will dare to defame you anymore. ¡°If you¡¯re not an idol, public dating won¡¯t affect you that much. But, Huanyu¡¯s contract stiptes that you can¡¯t be in a rtionship for two years. If you do, you can¡¯t publicize your rtionship either. I don¡¯t have the final say in thepany¡¯s regtions. How about this, I¡¯ll go ask President Zhao. You can also appease President Mo. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll call him.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just ended the call with Linda when Mo Yesi¡¯s phone rang. When he saw that it was Yan Shaoqing calling, he hesitated for a moment and suppressed the urge to ask Qiao Mianmian if she really wanted to make their rtionship public. He pretended to be calm and answered the call. The moment the call connected, Yan Shaoqing¡¯s shocked voice could be heard. ¡°Second Brother, are you and Sister-inw finally going to make it public? Why did you suddenly decide to do it? No, that¡¯s not right. You should have made it public a long time ago. Why did you only think of making it public now?¡± Mo Yesi tightened his grip on the phone. Even though he had heard from Qiao Mianmian and Linda¡¯s conversation that she was going to make it public, he thought she was just thinking about it. It didn¡¯t have to be made public. When he heard Yan Shaoqing¡¯s words, he was stunned. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, not wanting to appear too agitated. He tried his best to maintain his calm and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°D*mn!¡± Yan Shaoqing eximed again. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see Sister-inw¡¯s Weibo post?! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Sister-inw posted it behind your back? ¡°Could it be that Sister-inw wanted to make it public and not you?¡± ¡°Weibo?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post. ¡°That¡¯s right. D*mn, looks like you really don¡¯t know. What does Sis-inw mean by this? She didn¡¯t even discuss it with you beforehand?¡± Chapter 1147 - The Most Important Thing Is to Understand

Chapter 1147: The Most Important Thing Is to Understand

¡°Could it be that Second Brother was the one who wanted to keep it a secret? Sis-inw didn¡¯t feel safe, so she kept it a secret from you?¡± Yan Shaoqing recalled that the female artistes who had followed him had used the same method, so he attributed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s actions to theirs. He wanted to use the public to stabilize his position. But he felt that there was no need for Qiao Mianmian to do so. After all, he knew how much Mo Yesi treasured Qiao Mianmian. Whether it was public or not was up to her. If she wanted to make it public, Second Brother would definitely not reject her. Mo Yesi frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t group her with those women around you. Why would your sister-inw do that?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m surrounded by indecent women. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of Second Brother¡¯s precious wife as one of those indecent women. But Second Brother, shouldn¡¯t you ask Sis-inw? Also, aren¡¯t you two already married? Why did you be a couple again?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw is right beside me.¡± Mo Yesi was no longer in the mood to chat with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask her what happened now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± He hung up before Yan Shaoqing could reply. He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian with indescribable emotions. ¡°Third Yan called me just now and said that you posted on Weibo.¡± Mo Yesi had yet to read the contents. He downloaded Weibo, but he did not register an ount. He rarely used it. It was only after he got to know Qiao Mianmian that he started using it more frequently. He had tried to sound as calm as possible, but she could still tell that he was emotionally unstable. He seemed to be suppressing something. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Before she posted on Weibo, she did not discuss it with him. It was because she knew that if she did, he would not agree. Even if he had long wanted to make it public with her. But he would never do anything that would affect her negatively. She knew how much this man cared about her. Mo Yesi stared at her with his deep eyes. After a while, he asked, ¡°Why?¡± He only asked, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what he wanted to ask. He asked: Why did you post that? Why did you suddenly decide to publicize our rtionship? Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked at him for a moment before saying, ¡°I just suddenly understood something.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes locked onto her, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips again and looked at him steadily. She said word by word, ¡°The most important thing is to understand.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and remained silent. But his gaze got hotter and hotter. Qiao Mianmian felt a little ufortable. She touched her burning face and asked softly, ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man¡¯s handsome face that could make one¡¯s heart stop suddenly moved closer to her. Qiao Mianmian looked up and felt her heart skip a beat. Mo Yesi moved closer and kissed her. The distance between them was less than two centimeters. Even though the man in front of her was her husband, even though she had been kissed by him many times, Qiao Mianmian still felt flustered and nervous at this moment. Chapter 1148 - You Will Support Me in the Future

Chapter 1148: You Will Support Me in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She frantically ced her hand on his chest to stop him from getting closer. Mo Yesi had no intention of getting closer. His deep gaze locked onto her flustered and blushing face, and his well-defined fingers gently pinched her chin. ¡°So, you¡¯ve figured out what¡¯s the most important thing?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Although she was nervous, her gaze didn¡¯t waver. She looked at him and said with a burning face, ¡°Yes, I understand. Mo Yesi, you¡¯re the most important to me.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. A few secondster, a fire seemed to burn in his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright. Qiao Mianmian could feel the grip on her chin tighten. ¡°Say it again. What¡¯s the most important thing to you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was coaxing and gentle. Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said again, ¡°Mo Yesi, I realize that you¡¯re the most important to me. I know you don¡¯t like to be with me secretly, so let¡¯s be together openly from now on.¡± Mo Yesi waspletely stunned. His pupils constricted. ¡°You mean we should announce it?¡± ¡°Well, publicly.¡± ¡°Baby, say it again. You want to go public with me? Are you sure?¡± Qiao Mianmian was already feeling a little dizzy from the close proximity of her husband¡¯s gorgeous face. Listening to his extremely gentle voice, she felt that if Mo Yesi told her that he wanted her life, she would probably be able to exin herself. If a man like him had the heart to seduce anyone, it would definitely be fatal. She swallowed her saliva and looked at the scarlet lips that were so close to her. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and kiss him. She expressed her determination with her actions. Mo Yesi closed his eyes. At first, he could only endure it passively. However, in the end, he could no longer control himself and took the initiative instead. He reached out to pull her into his arms and gently kissed her back. This kiss waspletely different from the previous one. Both of them were deeply in love with each other. A few minutester. ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it?¡± Mo Yesi caressed her fair cheek and asked in a low voice. Qiao Mianmian had already thought it through before she posted it. Since she had decided to publish it, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. She didn¡¯t do it on impulse. Now, she still felt that he was the most important. ¡°No regrets.¡± She shook her head, her voice firm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that publicizing it will affect your career?¡± ¡°No.¡± Just as Linda had said, she had never thought of taking the path of an idol. She did not debut as an idol so she had to be chaste for her fans. She entered this industry because she liked acting. To her, nothing else mattered. The most important thing was to focus on acting. She firmly believed that as long as her works were good, the audience would like her. She had just thought it through. She didn¡¯t regret posting that on Weibo. The only person who felt sorry for her was Linda. No matter what, her actions were considered to have vited the contract. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw that he was moved. She couldn¡¯t help but joke. ¡°Anyway, even if Huanyu terminated my contract, you¡¯ll still be able to support me in the future. My husband is so capable and rich, he can just invest in a random production. I can still continue acting and be the female lead, right?¡± Chapter 1149 - Deal

Chapter 1149: Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not afraid. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a way out. Why should I be afraid?¡± Her words made the manugh lightly. ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re terminated, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll immediately set up a managementpany and only sign you as an artiste. Then, I¡¯ll set up a filmpany and only shoot scenes for you to be the female lead.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She stretched out a finger and yfully said, ¡°Really? Then, we have a deal.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mind her childish behavior. He stretched out a finger and hooked it with hers. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°But I might have to trouble you a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post was considered public, but not entirely. It wasn¡¯tpletely public because she did not publicly announce her marriage. Regarding this matter, she still had her original ns. She wanted to hold a wedding after graduation and announce it to the public. ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Yesi was already very surprised. Qiao Mianmian took out her Weibo post and handed it to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about our marriage yet. You won¡¯t be angry, right? If you mind it, I can make it public again.¡± Mo Yesi took the phone and looked down. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message was: ¡°Thank you for caring so much about my personal feelings. Since everyone is so curious, then I¡¯ll be frank. I do have a financier, and he¡¯s indeed a rich and powerful man, the kind that I can rely on. This man is my boyfriend, the man who treats me the best in the world, and also the person I love the most. Because he¡¯s an outsider, I don¡¯t want him to be embroiled in the entertainment industry, so I won¡¯t reveal who he is to everyone. One more thing to rify is that Mr. Gong and I are just ordinary friends. I¡¯m indebted to him for his help, and that¡¯s on ount of my boyfriend. I hope everyone will stop spreading rumors about us. As for my abortion in high school, I don¡¯t want to talk too much about it. I¡¯ll hand everything over to thewyer, and I¡¯ll have them pay the price for spreading rumors. I won¡¯t let anyone off.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just posted on Weibo and didn¡¯t look at it again. Now that she logged in, she realized that her Weibo had more than 20,000ments and more than 10,000 reposts. The number of reposts andments wasparable to that of an A-list celebrity. Speaking of which, Qiao Mianmian was definitely an exception amongst the neers. Other than those minor roles, she didn¡¯t have any decent works. She was a rookie with zero works. However, a rookie like her could actually appear on Weibo¡¯s hot searches every now and then. Moreover, she gained more than a million fans through various scandals. Every time she posted something on Weibo, the number ofments and reposts was almost the same as A-list celebrities. These were all real data. It was different from some celebrities who bought reposts andments. She was probably one of those who were forced to be ck and red. Many artistes wanted to walk the ck and red path instead of bing popr through the orthodox path. However, the ck and red road was not that easy to walk. It wasn¡¯t easy to walk away. In the industry, some celebrities managed to climb up the socialdder using underhanded means. After they became popr, they would then use other methods to clear their names. For now, they were doing well. Qiao Mianmian had never thought of bing famous like this, but she was now using this method to be famous. Chapter 1150 - I’m My Girlfriend’s Money Boss

Chapter 1150: I¡¯m My Girlfriend¡¯s Money Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though most of thementers were anti-fans, the fact that there were so manyments and reposts in just ten minutes proved her poprity. Mo Yesi looked at her Weibo post, pondered for a moment, then returned the phone to her. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He only said this sentence before lowering his head and quickly tapping on his phone screen. After a few minutes, he put his phone away and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Done? What was done? Qiao Mianmian was confused. But she soon knew what Mo Yesi did. Jiang Luoli sent her a WeChat message with a screenshot. In the screenshot, a Weibo user named ¡°Nameless¡± tagged her. Nameless: ¡°@QiaoMianmianV I¡¯m my girlfriend¡¯s sugar daddy. If anyone dares to spread rumors about her having another sugar daddy in the future, kill them all.¡± Sweet But Not Sweet Jiang: ¡°Baby, are you and Prince Charming going public? Hahaha, you should have made it public a long time ago. I see those anti-fans creating rumors and defaming you every day, and I feel anxious for you. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to let them know who Prince Charming is. Let¡¯s see who else dares to gossip about him in the future. However, Prince Charming is an outsider in the entertainment circle. It¡¯s indeed not good to let him get involved in the scandals of the entertainment circle. Fortunately, Prince Charming¡¯s brothers are strong enough to repost his Weibo immediately. Even if others don¡¯t know who Prince Charming is, after seeing those big shots repost it, they definitely won¡¯t dare to casually offend you again.¡± Mo Yesi posted on Weibo? His brothers even reposted it? Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s WeChat message and was stunned for a few seconds before opening her Weibo ount to search for his ount. Mo Yesi had just posted on Weibo. His Weibo page was especially concise. All the settings were simple. The most obvious was that his Weibo ount had followed one person. Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and saw that the only person Mo Yesi was paying attention to was her. His Weibo ount should have just been registered, and not many fans followed him. Qiao Mianmian also clicked on it and saw that the people paying attention to him were called: Low-key Xiaoyan, Bai Yusheng V, Surgery Department¡¯s Little Lu. Qiao Mianmian immediately guessed that it must be Yan Shaoqing. As for the surgeon, Little Lu, she clicked on it to take a look. The Weibo verification was that he was the director of Renxin Hospital and an authoritative specialist in Foreign Departments A. Yan Shaoqing was a second-generation inte celebrity on Weibo. Usually, he liked to post on Weibo when he had nothing to do. His posts were all very down-to-earth content. Therefore, he relied on the persona of a ¡°down-to-earth rich second-generation heir¡± to gain quite a number of fans. His Weibo followers actually reached more than 20 million. It wasparable to an A-list celebrity. Lu Rao also liked to share his medical knowledge on Weibo. asionally, he would answer questions for patients on Weibo for free. With his professional medical knowledge and so-called affinity, he had more than seven million followers. They all reposted Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo post. Because of their reposts, many people discovered Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo post and started to guess his identity. Everyone knew that even though Yan Shaoqing was known as the ¡°most down-to-earth rich second-generation heir¡±, it was only on the surface. They were all proud people. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter their eyes easily. Therefore, the person who could make Yan Shaoqing repost and pay attention to it was definitely not an ordinary person. Furthermore, Yan Shaoqing¡¯s post about ¡°Boss is mighty¡± also showed that this ¡°John Doe¡± was not a simple person. Chapter 1151 - This John Doe Is Too Awesome

Chapter 1151: This John Doe Is Too Awesome

How could a person who was addressed by the Young Master of the Yan family be ordinary? Not anyone could be the Young Master of the Yan family. Besides, Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t the only one who reposted that post. Even Bai Yusheng and Lu Rao reposted it. These people were all big shots in their respective circles. Among the top four wealthy families in Yun Cheng, the Yan, Bai, Gong, and Mo families, two of the heirs had reposted Nameless¡¯s Weibo post. Although the Lu family wasn¡¯t considered one of the top four wealthy families, they still held a high position in the medical world. In terms of social status, they weren¡¯t inferior to the big families. He had just registered his Weibo ount today, yet so many big shots were following him and reposting it for him. It was obvious that his status was definitely not lower than Yan Shaoqing¡¯s group. Hence, everyone thought that Gong Zeli was the one who helped Qiao Mianmian settle the rumors and scandals. Actually, it wasn¡¯t? The person who helped her settle it was this nameless person? Then, the rumors between her and Gong Zeli were all untrue? The reason why she was able to get the MC endorsement was that she was this Nameless¡¯s girlfriend? Because the young master of the Gong family had a good rtionship with Nameless, he made an exception and gave her the endorsement? Everyone had all kinds of guesses. What they guessed the most was who Nameless was. Inte pal A: ¡°F*ck, this John Doe is too awesome. It hasn¡¯t even been a minute since the registration, but the big shots like the Yan family¡¯s young master and Bai Yusheng actually followed him at the same time and reposted his Weibo to express their support. Who exactly is he?¡± Inte user B: ¡°Unknown. His name is quite low-profile, but his stance is not low-profile at all. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Yan Shaoqing show such a ttering side. Yan Shaoqing actually calls him Boss. Could it be that his identity is even more impressive than Yan Shaoqing¡¯s?¡± Netizen C: ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys realize that the Gong family¡¯s young master also followed him and reposted his Weibo? Oh my god, among the top four wealthy families in Yun Cheng, the heirs of the three big families have appeared. Who exactly is this Nameless?!¡± Less than a minute after thisizen finished eximing, the sharp-eyedizens realized that the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount was also following Nameless. Then, they reposted his Weibo to show their support. Mo Corporation V: ¡°Supporting Nameless. The Mo Corporation will assist Nameless and file awsuit against anyone who has bad intentions and is trying to smear Nameless¡¯s reputation. You can create any rumors you want, but don¡¯t even think about escaping if you do. The Mo Corporation¡¯s gold medalwyers are waiting for you.¡± Theizens: ¡°...¡± Even the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount supported him? He even said he wanted to use the Mo Corporation¡¯s top legal team to help him fight thewsuit? Could this be considered as the gathering of all four major families in Yun Cheng? Oh my god, this John Doe was too awesome. The top four wealthy families had all appeared at the same time to support him. His appearance was too impressive. Could he be a member of one of the top four wealthy families? No matter who he was, after this incident, there was no need to doubt his identity. Nameless¡¯s appearance and the support of the sessors of a fewrge families caused those haters who had been too quick with their words to panic. They were afraid. They quickly cleared all the information on Weibo, afraid that the Mo Corporation¡¯swyers would find them. Everyone knew how terrifying the Mo Corporation¡¯s topwyers were. Chapter 1152 - Why Haven’t You Posted on Weibo?

Chapter 1152: Why Haven¡¯t You Posted on Weibo?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they wanted to sue you, no one could escape unscathed. There had never been a case where Mo Corporation lost in the past. As long as the gold medalwyers moved out, they would definitely win. However, because this gold medal legal team was specially set up for the CEO of the Mo Corporation, they couldn¡¯t be involved in any trivialwsuits. Therefore, when the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount said that they would assist Nameless in thewsuit, theizens were especially surprised. He even managed to invite the Mo Corporation¡¯s topwyers... Someizens had guessed Nameless¡¯s true identity, but because of the Mo Family¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s well-known ¡°misogyny¡±, theizens who had already guessed Mo Yesi¡¯s identity felt that it was unlikely to be him. After someizens rejected him, they guessed that it might be Mo Shixiu. Those who guessed Mo Shixiu felt that it was even more impossible. Mo Shixiu was busy with work for 365 days a year. His figure could be seen on various current affairs news every day. He had no time to fall in love. In short, after this nameless person appeared, the direction of Weibo changed instantly. The rumors about her and Gong Zeli were automatically cleared up. No one said anything about Gong Zeli being her sugar daddy anymore. Those who said that she had an abortion in high school and had a rotten private life had their Weibo ounts erased. Not long after, the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibowyer sent out a letter. The people whose ounts had been erased were all on the legal list of charges. The Mo Corporation had also imed that they had received detailed information about everyone on Weibo and would immediatelyunch awsuit against them. In other words, it was useless for those haters to delete all their posts. As long as it was registered, traces would be left behind. Once the Weibo technical department checked, they would be able to find out the registration information. Since the Mo Corporation had already sent awyer¡¯s letter, everyone could tell the severity of the situation. Usually, when they encountered such a situation, they would kill the chicken for the monkey to see. The first ones to be sued were the ounts that were the first to instigate and forwarded a lot. After these people were sued, the other people who had been ndering Qiao Mianmian all deleted the relevant Weibo posts, afraid that they would be included in the list. The originally foul Weibo instantly quieted down. All of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s negative searches had disappeared. Only her contract as MC¡¯s spokesperson and the two hot searches that were suspected to be Little Xiao¡¯s alternate ountining about their endorsement being stolen were still around. The others stopped. But Little Xiao¡¯s fans had not stopped yet. They were stillining that Qiao Mianmian had snatched Xiaoxiao¡¯s endorsement through the back door. The fans felt indignant for Xiaoxiao, saying that Qiao Mianmian was ¡°bullying people¡±. ... On the other side. At Xinghan Entertainment. When President Zhang saw that Little Xiao¡¯s hot search was still on Weibo, he was so angry that he threw his phone on the desk. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to make a statement right away to rify that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s endorsement wasn¡¯t snatched from you? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you posted on Weibo yet?¡± Little Xiao stood aggrievedly in front of the desk. ¡°But President Zhang, that endorsement should have been mine. If that woman called Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t taken the endorsement through the back door, I would have been MC¡¯s spokesperson for the next season. ¡°What right does she have to snatch my endorsement? MC has signed her as the spokesperson. Will she be able to sell anything in the future?¡± Chapter 1153 - Release the Statement Immediately!

Chapter 1153: Release the Statement Immediately!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing her words, President Zhang was so angry that he wanted to throw the cup on the table at her. But thinking that Little Xiao was also thepany¡¯s money tree now and that this matter was really not her fault, he endured it. However, he still didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Why do you care about her? Why do you care about MC¡¯s sales volume? This has nothing to do with you! Immediately post on Weibo and say that you rejected the endorsement yourself. It has nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Little Xiao widened her eyes in disbelief and said angrily, ¡°Why should I say that? It¡¯s obviously...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± President Zhang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and red up at her. ¡°Do you know who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backer is?! Don¡¯t even talk about snatching one of your endorsements, just a few of your endorsements and the female lead of a few movies, you have to bear with it! ¡°If you still want to continue working in this industry, make a statement immediately!¡± President Zhang seemed to have run out of patience. Even if Little Xiao was thepany¡¯s money tree, he couldn¡¯t indulge her this time. If he indulged her, thepany would be gone. Forget about letting Little Xiao make a statement. If he had to sacrifice her, he would abandon her without hesitation. ¡°President Zhang, who exactly is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backer? Even you¡¯re so afraid of him?¡± Xiaoxiao looked indignant, clearly unwilling to make that statement. She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. She was the one who had been wronged and had her endorsement snatched away. However, not only did thepany notfort her and make it up to her, they even made her issue a statement to help that newbie. Why should she suffer this grievance? Was that neer¡¯s backing that impressive? Didn¡¯t she just hook up with the young master of the Gong family? But given the status of the Gong family¡¯s young master, he was just ying around with her. Those rich young masters had many lovers. They would change one in two to three days. How much could they take a lover seriously? She didn¡¯t believe she would suffer any serious consequences if she didn¡¯t make that statement. When President Zhang saw that she was still unwilling, he secretly scolded her for being an idiot and said angrily, ¡°Her boyfriend is the CEO of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. How can I not be f*cking afraid? Can I f*cking offend the CEO of the Mo Corporation? ¡°Can I afford to offend him? ¡°One word from him and the entire Xinghan Entertainment will be finished. You¡¯re still talking nonsense now. Are you trying to make mypany bankrupt?!¡± Because Little Xiao was Xinghan¡¯s money tree, President Zhang usually treated her very well. This was the first time President Zhang had yelled at her. Little Xiao froze at the roar. A few secondster, her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. ¡°The CEO of the Mo Corporation? That newbie¡¯s boyfriend is the CEO of the Mo Corporation?¡± Xiaoxiao thought that Qiao Mianmian had at mosttched onto Gong Zeli¡¯s thigh and be his lover. When President Zhang said this, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t recover for a long time. How was this possible? CEO of the Mo Corporation... Wasn¡¯t he the youngest CEO in Mo Corporation¡¯s history who had just returned to the country?! But, didn¡¯t they say that Second Young Master Mo was misogyny? ¡°Release the statement immediately!¡± President Zhang red at her. He was no longer as friendly as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t let your fans attack Qiao Mianmian anymore. Otherwise, if you anger Mo Yesi, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Chapter 1154 - No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like she was being threatened

Chapter 1154: No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like she was being threatened

When Little Xiao¡¯s fans mored to go to MC¡¯s official Weibo ount to seek justice for her, Little Xiao updated a Weibo post. Little Xiao V: ¡°Sorry, I just woke up a while ago and saw my hot search on Weibo. Let me rify here, that so-called ount of mine has nothing to do with me. Please don¡¯t put other people¡¯s matters into my ount. This kind of malicious hype not only affected me but also affected innocent people. Here, I want to apologize to @QiaoMianmianV. Because of me, she suffered a lot of malicious attacks. Here, I also want to rify something. My contract with MC has been terminated a month ago. MC originally wanted to renew the contract, but I couldn¡¯t because of my schedule, so I could only regretfully decline. It¡¯s my own fault that I can¡¯t renew the contract. It has nothing to do with others. I hope that no one will maliciously lead the way again. I know that my fans are all very reasonable people, so please let this matter rest. For the sake of good people, I¡¯ll just end this matter here.¡± Once Little Xiao¡¯s Weibo post was published, her fans left messages in herment section. Little Xiao¡¯s Baby: ¡°Sister Little Xiao, is that alternate ount really not yours? I really thought it was. Now that you came out to apologize, did you encounter some kind of threat?¡± Weiai Xiao: ¡°Yes, yes, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend seems very impressive. Did someone force you to make a statement? She¡¯s too shameless. She stole our Little Xiao¡¯s endorsement and now she¡¯s forcing Little Xiao to apologize to her. She¡¯s too much!¡± Love Little Xiao for a hundred years: ¡°My Big Beauty Xiao actually apologized to that newbie, what right does she have! Even if her boyfriend is very awesome, so what? Can he snatch other people¡¯s endorsement? I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such shameless girl.¡± Bunny Doesn¡¯t Eat Grass: ¡°Little Xiao, don¡¯t be afraid. So what if she has a strong backer? Our 20 million Xiao fans are all your backers. If she dares to do anything to you, we will support you!¡± The reason why the fans were so excited was that Little Xiao¡¯sst statement seemed to have another meaning. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed like she was threatened, that was why she made the statement. She didn¡¯t post it willingly. Furthermore, her fans leftments asking if she had been threatened, but she did not reply. This silence made the fans feel that she was forced. Qiao Mianmian was the one who had forced her. In the end, because of her statement, not only did it not calm things down, it even angered the fans. The fans went to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo and scolded her. Not only did they scold her in thements section, they even privately messaged her and said many unsightly and vicious words. Soon, Qiao Mianmian was trending again because of Little Xiao¡¯s statement. Hot search topic: Xiaoxiao was threatened by the dark forces behind Qiao Mianmian. ... At the same time, when Mo Yesi registered his Weibo ount and publicized his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou inevitably saw his Weibo post because of his mysterious identity. Shen Rou naturally knew who Nameless was. Of course, she knew very well that Mo Yesi had never used Weibo before, so he had never even registered an ount. Chapter 1155 - That Mysterious Man’s Surname Is Mo Too

Chapter 1155: That Mysterious Man¡¯s Surname Is Mo Too

But he was making exceptions for Qiao Mianmian. Not only did he register on Weibo, he even interacted with her to publicize their rtionship! Did he care so much about Qiao Mianmian? What made Shen Rou even angrier was that Yan Shaoqing and the rest had all shared Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo posts. It seemed like everyone was on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side. But clearly, these people used to be her best friends. She was the only girl between them. She was the most favored of the four. But now, it was Qiao Mianmian. Instead, she became the target of public criticism. Everyone felt that she had done something wrong. Everyone was distancing themselves from her. Even Gong Zeli, who had always treated her well, told her that he liked the wrong person. He liked the girl who saved him. He was good to her because he thought she had saved him. So, was all his kindness fake? He said he¡¯d withdraw it. He could get away so easily, so directly, without any reluctance towards her. She began to wonder if all their years of friendship had been a lie. But even if she had lied to him, even if she wasn¡¯t the one who had saved him that night, did he not have any feelings for her after so many years of being together? Was there nothing about her that he liked? She really hated it. Why did it be like this? Why did everything change when Qiao Mianmian appeared? Why was it that Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, was living a better and better life now? Shen Rou stared fixedly at the Weibo page for a full minute. She was so angry that she smashed her phone on the floor. She was having a hard time. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be able to live happily, either! Fortunately, there was Qiao Anxin, who could be used to deal with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Shen Rou gritted her teeth as she called her name. ¡°You took away everything that originally belonged to me. You want to live your life peacefully? Impossible! ¡°I will take back what belongs to me one by one.¡± Qiao Anxin also saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo posts. Including the reposts from Yan Shaoqing and the rest, as well as the legal letter from the Mo Corporation. She gritted her teeth in jealousy. Although she didn¡¯t know who Nameless was, the attention and reposts of Yan Shaoqing, Gong Zeli, and the others showed that his true identity was very impressive, definitely not inferior to the Yan and Gong families. And the Mo Corporation¡¯s topwyers. Qiao Anxin had met Mo Yesi a few times. She suddenly remembered Mo Yesi¡¯s name, and her eyes widened in shock. That mysterious man was also surnamed Mo. Qiao Mianmian had said that the man was her boyfriend. When she first saw that mysterious man, she knew that his identity was definitely not simple. At that time, she had sent someone to investigate. But he could not find anything. Normally, only people with particrly prominent statuses would hide their information. Yan Shaoqing called him ¡°Boss¡±. The Mo Corporation also paid attention to him immediately, and his surname was Mo... Qiao Anxin was so shocked that she almost dropped her phone. Chapter 1156 - How Could It Be That Person?

Chapter 1156: How Could It Be That Person?

She looked incredulous. How was that possible... How could Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend... be that person? Even if Qiao Mianmian managed to hook up with Gong Zeli, she couldn¡¯t match up to that man. However, if not for that man, who else in Yun Cheng could make the sessors of a few big families take him so seriously? She followed his Weibo and reposted it at the same time. If it was that person, everything would make sense. At the thought of this possibility, Qiao Anxin felt like she had been hit in the head. She felt dizzy. How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky? How could her boyfriend be the CEO of the Mo Corporation? No, she must be wrong. That little b*tch was lucky enough to have Gong Zeli. But why was she feeling more and more flustered? What if her guess was true? What if Qiao Mianmian really managed to hook up with President Mo? Qiao Anxin thought about what Shen Rou had said. She couldn¡¯t wait to know the result. Her only chance to defeat Qiao Mianmian now was to be the daughter of the Bai family. If she became the daughter of the Bai family, so what if Qiao Mianmian was really dating the CEO of the Mo Corporation? As long as she didn¡¯t marry into the Mo family, she could be kicked out by Mo Yesi anytime. However, her status as the daughter of the Bai family would not change. ... When Qiao Mianmian went on Weibo¡¯s trending page again because of Little Xiao¡¯s statement, Mo Yesi also saw it. He frowned and clicked on the hot topic list, then left with a dark expression. He took out Wei Zheng¡¯s contact list and sent a message. After Wei Zheng received the message, he immediately replied: [Yes, CEO Mo. I will inform Xinghan immediately.] Mo Yesi threw his phone aside after sending the message. And at this moment, Little Xiao simply did not know that because of the little unwillingness in her heart, she had caused a disaster. And it was a disaster that wouldn¡¯t give her any chance to make up for it. ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship was basically publicized. Although Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t revealed his true identity yet, everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian had a very impressive boyfriend who could make the Mo Corporation¡¯s topwyer team take action. This also meant that, from now on, Qiao Mianmian was someone they couldn¡¯t easily offend. No one dared to criticize her like before. Because it was public, Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi¡¯s mood had changed drastically. He had been smiling ever since he posted it on Weibo. Although it was a very faint smile, he was indeed smiling. One had to know that when Qiao Mianmian went to the Mo Corporation to look for him, he had been pulling a long face. Unknowingly, it was already noon. The two of them chose a ce to have lunch. Lunch was also carried out in a very pleasant atmosphere. Then, Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi back to the office. When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, they bumped into Su Ze walking in. Su Ze¡¯s mother was with him. Su Ze and Mother Su also noticed them. Su Ze saw Qiao Mianmian immediately. His expression darkened when he saw her intimately holding Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. Even though he was extremely unhappy, he could only endure it. If he still thought that Mo Yesi was just a rtive of the Mo Corporation, he would be too foolish. Chapter 1157 - Blame Her Ungrateful Son for Not Being Blessed

Chapter 1157: me Her Ungrateful Son for Not Being Blessed

He was the president of Starlight Entertainment and was usually very concerned about the entertainment industry. He would often check Weibo. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had upied almost all of the trending topics today. They had caused such a bigmotion that almost everyone in Yun Cheng knew about it. How could Su Ze not know? When he saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi unting their love on Weibo, he was angry and upset. It was a painful feeling. In the past, no matter how cold Qiao Mianmian was to him or how much she hated him, he had always believed that she still had him in her heart. Only when you love someone deeply would you hate them. But now... Su Ze¡¯s gaze fell on their intertwined hands once again, and his heart immediately felt a sharp pain. He frowned deeply, anger and jealousy shing in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian... was supposed to marry him and be his woman. When Mother Su saw Qiao Mianmian, her smile faded. Mother Su knew that someone would definitely like a good girl like Qiao Mianmian. Her son had a treasure, but he did not know how to cherish it. There would always be someone who cherished it. However, when she saw her favorite future daughter-inw dating another man, she still felt sad and regretful. Especially when she could clearly feel that Qiao Mianmian was getting better and prettier. This child used to be good-looking. Now, she was so beautiful that people didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly. The Su family was not considered one of the wealthiest families in the country, but the average wealthy family was still qualified. Mother Su wasn¡¯t a thrifty person and had a certain understanding of all kinds of luxury brands. She could tell at a nce that Qiao Mianmian was dressed in luxury brands. Looking at how her almond-shaped eyes were moist, her face was flushed and full, and her eyes were filled with happiness and sweetness, she knew that she was doing very well. Mother Su was d that the junior she liked was doing well. However, there was a hint of helplessness and heartache in this gratification. While Mother Su was sizing up Qiao Mianmian, she was also sizing up Mo Yesi. Even though she didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi and didn¡¯t know his identity, she could tell at a nce that he wasn¡¯t simple. He exuded a noble aura. Not to mention, his looks, figure, and taste in clothes were one in a million. Even if Mother Su felt that her son was the best in the world. But this time, she had to admit that her son was indeed inferior to this young man. Mother Su looked at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian standing in front of her and felt that the word ¡°talented¡± was the most appropriate word to describe them. They were truly a match made in heaven. As Mother Su watched, her heart ached even more. Sigh, it was all her unfilial son¡¯s fault for losing such a good daughter-inw! Her son had let down a good girl, so God punished them. Thinking about Qiao Anxin¡¯s miscarriage and what had happened to the Su family recently, Mother Su¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Mianmian,¡± Mother Su called out sadly. Qiao Mianmian and Mother Su hadn¡¯t seen each other since she went to the Su family to tell Mother Su about her breakup with Su Ze. Chapter 1158 - Never Let Her Down

Chapter 1158: Never Let Her Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Su Ze had let her down, Mother Su had always treated her well. Hence, even though Qiao Mianmian hated Su Ze, she was still very polite to Mother Su. She smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Su, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡± ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Mother Su endured her heartache and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, I miss you so much. Mianmian, I¡¯ve said it before, even if it¡¯s you and Ah... the Su family, you can still go anytime.¡± When she saw Mo Yesi standing beside Qiao Mianmian, Mother Su immediately felt awkward. She immediately changed the topic. ¡°Mianmian, this gentleman is... aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to Aunt Su?¡± ¡°Oh, Auntie Su, I forgot to introduce you.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel Su Ze¡¯s gaze on her. He kept staring at her. However, she treated him like air and didn¡¯t even look at him. She held Mo Yesi¡¯s arm affectionately and introduced him to Mother Su. ¡°Auntie Su, this is my... boyfriend. His name is Mo Yesi. Ah Si, this is Auntie Su.¡± Qiao Mianmian almost said ¡°I used to y at her house when I was young¡±, but she stopped herself in time. If she really said it, Mo Yesi would definitely feel ufortable. Hence, she gave a simple introduction. Fortunately, Mo Yesi was still very supportive at the critical moment. Even though he minded Su Ze a lot, he was very generous at this moment. He smiled at Mother Su and said, ¡°Hello, Aunt Su. I¡¯ve heard Mianmian mention you before. Thanks to you taking care of Mianmian all those years ago.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t unreasonable. He naturally detested Su Ze. However, he knew from Qiao Mianmian that Mother Su and Father Su had treated her well and never mistreated her. He wouldn¡¯t turn his hatred towards Su Ze onto his parents. He would give face to anyone that Qiao Mianmian cared about. It was the same for Mother Su. Mother Su was also magnanimous. Even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t be her daughter-inw, she was still d to see her so happy. She looked at Mo Yesi with admiration. ¡°Mr. Mo is a talented man, you¡¯re reallypatible with Mianmian. Mr. Mo, Mianmian can be considered a child I¡¯ve watched grow up. She¡¯s a very, very good child. I hope Mr. Mo can treat her well and not let her down.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and looked down at the girl beside him. ¡°Auntie Su, don¡¯t worry. Mianmian is a treasure I want to cherish for the rest of my life. I will treat her well and never let her down.¡± This was a public disy of affection. Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed in front of the elders and red at him shyly. In Su Ze¡¯s eyes, this was a sign of affection. Seeing the woman who once belonged to him being so intimate with another man and not even looking him in the eye, Su Ze¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pulled Mother Su to the side, ring at Mo Yesi with a livid expression. ¡°Mom, do you know who he is? You even call him Mr. Mo. It¡¯s the good girl in your eyes who colluded with this person and caused the Su Corporation to be like this. You¡¯re still so polite to them!¡± Mother Su was stunned, and her expression changed. ¡°Ah Ze, what did you say?¡± Chapter 1159 - You, Su Ze, Are Not Qualified

Chapter 1159: You, Su Ze, Are Not Qualified

Su Ze said hatefully, ¡°I said it was them who caused the Su Corporation to be like this. The good girl in your eyes is ruthless to our Su family. So what if you treat her well? So what if Dad and you treat her like your own daughter?¡± Jealousy and anger caused Su Ze to lose his rationality. ¡°She¡¯s on his side right now. Why would she care about the life and death of our Su family? She might even wish for us to go bankrupt and to fall from grace.¡± ¡°Su Ze, shut up. Don¡¯t think that everyone is as dirty-minded as you. I never wanted to deal with the Su family. Even if you did those shameless and disgusting things, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m disgusted with. Auntie Su and Uncle Su are still the same in my heart. I¡¯ve neverined about them. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to the Su family because of you. ¡°If I really had to deal with anyone, it would be with you alone.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian wanted to pretend that Su Ze was invisible, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked at him in disgust. ¡°Anyone can say that I¡¯m bad, but you, Su Ze, have no right. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? If I¡¯m not a good person, then what are you? You¡¯re not even human!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to say that in front of Mother Su. But Su Ze was too disgusting. So disgusting that she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Su Ze didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly explode and even say such nasty words. He was stunned for a few seconds before clenching his fists with an ugly expression. ¡°You forced me! If not for you...¡± ¡°B*stard, shut up! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?!¡± Mother Su pped his face. She was so angry that her face turned red. Pointing at his nose, she rebuked, ¡°How dare you me Mianmian? Do you have any conscience at all? How could I have such a bastard son like you!¡± With Mother Su¡¯s p, many people around looked over. When they saw Su Ze being pped, they started discussing. Su Ze covered his face and looked at Mother Su in disbelief. ¡°Mother, you...¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that Mother Su would actually p him in such a ce. She really did not leave him any face at all. ¡°What about you? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to eat dinner tonight. I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m full from being angry at you.¡± Mother Su angrily pped him, then turned to Qiao Mianmian and said in a self-reproachful tone, ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s Aunt Su¡¯s fault for raising such a bastard. I let him wrong you and hurt you. Aunt Su didn¡¯t teach her son well. I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Mother Su¡¯s eyes turned red. Qiao Mianmian quicklyforted her. ¡°Aunt Su, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Su Ze was indeed a bastard, but none of that was taught by Mother Su. Mother Su shook her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Since I gave birth to him, I have my responsibility. In short... our Su family has let you down. Now that you have a new home and such an outstanding person, Aunt Su is very happy for you. ¡°Mianmian, you must be happy. When you get married one day, I must attend your wedding. Don¡¯t forget to send an invitation to Aunt Su then.¡± Mother Su looked at this girl whom she used to dote on like a daughter and felt deeply regretful. Chapter 1160 - He Deserved This Lesson

Chapter 1160: He Deserved This Lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She really hoped that Qiao Mianmian would live well. Qiao Mianmian could feel her mother¡¯s sincerity and nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. If Aunt Su is willing to attend my wedding, I¡¯ll definitely invite you.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, it¡¯s settled.¡± After Mother Su finished speaking, she turned around and left without even looking at Su Ze. Su Ze was stunned for a few seconds before reacting and chasing after her. As he left, he red at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian before turning around to chase after Mother Su. ... ¡°Mo Yesi, did you do that to the Su Corporation?¡± After leaving the restaurant and getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian asked Mo Yesi directly. She had known Su Ze for ten years. She also frequently interacted with the Su family. Hence, she knew a lot about them. The development of the Su Corporation had always been stable, and it had been developing better and better over the years. Such an economic crisis was unlikely to ur. Hence, the Su Corporation¡¯s sudden loss was most likely Mo Yesi¡¯s doing. Previously, he had used the same method to deal with Sheng Hui, causing him to go bankrupt overnight. ¡°Yes, I did it.¡± Mo Yesi fastened his seatbelt and turned to look at her, his gaze calm. ¡°I know what you want to tell me, but if I¡¯m stillpletely indifferent after what he did to you, what kind of person am I? ¡°He deserves that lesson.¡± If she knew what methods he used to deal with other people, she would know that he had gone easy on Su Ze this time. He didn¡¯t let the Su Corporation die, but gave them a chance to save themselves. He had already given him face and knew that she still had some feelings for the Su family, so he did not kill him. But he had to deal with Su Ze. ¡°I know he deserves to be taught a lesson, and I support you teaching him a lesson. I¡¯m not trying to plead on his behalf.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to let Mo Yesi understand her attitude. ¡°I have no opinion on how you want to treat him.¡± She was so disgusted by Su Ze now that the mention of his name would cause her to feel disgusted mentally and physically. She did not care about how miserable Su Ze¡¯s life would be in the future. Even if he ended up on the streets as a beggar, she wouldn¡¯t feel pity for him. However, when she saw Mother Su¡¯s depressed expression just now, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Mo Yesi looked at her and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°I just feel that Su Ze is a jerk and should be punished. But everyone else is innocent. Isn¡¯t it a little too serious to bury the entire Su Corporation because of him?¡± ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I just feel that Auntie Su and Uncle Su are innocent, and they¡¯ve always been good to me. So... can you let the Su Family live? At least, don¡¯t kill them all, okay?¡± She spoke carefully, afraid that he would be unhappy. Mo Yesi looked at her silently. Qiao Mianmian looked nervous. ¡°I¡¯m really not speaking up for Su Ze. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Are... are you angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± After a moment of silence, Mo Yesi finally spoke. ¡°With the Su Corporation¡¯s foundation, it won¡¯t copse so easily. I understand your feelings for Su Ze¡¯s parents. I promise you that I won¡¯t exterminate the Su Corporation.¡± Chapter 1161 - Found Something That Unexpected Him

Chapter 1161: Found Something That Unexpected Him

¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Qiao Mianmian still looked nervous. She nced at him. ¡°Are you really not angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said gently, ¡°Am I such a petty person in your eyes? If I¡¯m not angry, then I¡¯m really not angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wanted to say that he was indeed petty! He was a jealous man. He was even jealous of Jiang Luoli. How could she not worry that he would be angry? Su Ze was her ex-fianc¨¦! ... Mo Yesi was busy most of the time. During work, he was busy from morning to night. Qiao Mianmian went to the Mo Corporation to apany him a few times before realizing that, although he was the boss, his job wasn¡¯t easy at all. He was even busier than the employees below. Once the work mode was activated, it would spin around like a spinning top. She didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi had reduced his workload after marrying her. He had seldom worked overtime again, and he would take time off from work. Before they got married, he worked overtime almost every day. He also spent his weekends at work. After returning to thepany, one of them focused on work while the other did his own things. Neither of them disturbed the other. asionally, they would exchange nces. Qiao Mianmian was used to such interactions. She also liked the way they interacted. While Mo Yesi was working, she did not stay idle either. She also took out the script to read. Speaking of which, this drama had just started filming not long ago, but it had experienced many twists and turns. First, it was the female lead. Now, it was the male lead. After filming for a while, they had to reshoot all the scenes. He wondered who Bai Yusheng¡¯s new male lead would be. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for Mo Yesi to get off work. Mo Yesi had also ended his work early and was discussing with Qiao Mianmian about where to go for dinner. They had just finished discussing. Mo Yesi turned off hisputer and was about to leave when he received a call. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know who was calling him. But Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed when he received the call. After a while, he ended the call. He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian strangely. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called you?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her silently for a few seconds before saying, ¡°An employee said something about work.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was lying to her. That call was definitely not about work. But she did not ask further. ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t we go back for dinner tonight? Call Chen Chen along. Grandma likes him a lot. We just left that day, and she sent me a message asking me to bring him back more often.¡± Mo Yesi thought about the call just now, and a strange look shed across his eyes. Initially, he wanted to investigate the matter clearly so that Old Madam wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild again. He didn¡¯t expect to find something that surprised him. Although he wasn¡¯t 100% sure yet, ording to the information he had gathered so far, there was at least a 60% chance. Hence, he had to bring Qiao Chen back and verify it. This was no small matter. Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised. ¡°Go back for dinner? Why so suddenly? Did Grandma ask you to go back?¡± Chapter 1162 - Not Many People Hand Me Love Letters

Chapter 1162: Not Many People Hand Me Love Letters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both of them agreed on where they would go for dinner. He suddenly suggested going back. Qiao Mianmian felt that his sudden change of heart might have something to do with that call. Who called him and what did he say? Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Yes, Grandma said so. Chen Chen should be done by now. We can pick him up.¡± That night, the Old Madam really liked Qiao Chen. Hence, when Mo Yesi suggested bringing Qiao Chen back to the Mo residence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think too much about it. ... Qiao Chen¡¯s school wasn¡¯t far from the Mo Corporation. Ten minutester, Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian arrived at the school gate. Qiao Mianmian called Qiao Chen and waited for him in the car. After waiting for about ten minutes, Qiao Chen¡¯s tall and thin figure appeared. Qiao Chen was very recognizable. His features were exquisite and perfect, like a handsome young man from aic. Coupled with his height of 1.8 meters, he stood out in the crowd. Qiao Chen walked out of the school and saw Mo Yesi parked under a banyan tree not far away. Qiao Chen was studying in Yun Cheng¡¯s key high school. Many children from rich families studied in this school. Shen Rou had also attended this high school. That was why Mo Yesi¡¯s Bentley Continental, which was considered the lowest caliber among all his luxury cars, didn¡¯t attract much attention. On the other hand, Qiao Chen had always been the most popr person in school. Along the way, many girls stole nces at him. Just as he was about to reach Mo Yesi¡¯s ck Bentley, a girl suddenly appeared in front of him. She buried her head in her hands and handed him a pink letter. The girl didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look at him as she said with a red face, ¡°Student Qiao, this-this is a letter I wrote to you. If you have time, just-just take a look.¡± With that, she stuffed the letter into Qiao Chen¡¯s hands and ran away, covering her face. Qiao Chen seemed to be used to this kind of thing. He looked down at the pink heart in his hand and expressionlessly put the letter the girl had given him into his bag. In the car. Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian both saw Qiao Chen being handed a love letter. Qiao Mianmian smiled and said to Mo Yesi, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many love letters Chen Chen received. When I was still in school, he received a lot of love letters every day.¡± Qiao Chen was really good-looking. Thinking that he was somewhat simr to Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian joked. ¡°When you were in school, did you receive a lot of love letters too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not as popr as Chen Chen. Not many people send me love letters.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Not many girls send you love letters? How is that possible?¡± She could imagine that Mo Yesi must have been a popr figure in school. Many girls must have liked him. She did not believe that he had never received a love letter. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°Third Yan said that I look like the King of Hell. Girls don¡¯t even dare to get close to me, so I don¡¯t know how it feels to ept love letters.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She believed him. Chapter 1163 - Did She Really Underestimate Her Attraction to Him?

Chapter 1163: Did She Really Underestimate Her Attraction to Him?

His expressionless face was really scary. Sometimes, when he was angry, he would be cold to her. That look of his was really scary. No matter how attractive his handsome face was, she would still be intimidated by his cold aura and would automatically avoid him. After all, handsome men were precious, and their lives were more valuable. No matter how beautiful a thorny rose was, if it was too prickly, not many would dare to pluck it. Hence, it wasn¡¯t that no one had sent him love letters. It was because no one dared to send him love letters! ¡°Then, if someone gives you a love letter, will you ept it?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although they were all hypothetical questions. But when she thought about how Mo Yesi had epted other girls¡¯ love letters, she actually felt a little ufortable. She finally understood why Mo Yesi cared so much about Su Ze. If he had an ex-girlfriend whom he had known for ten years and dated for two years, she would probably be heartbroken. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi gave it some thought before answering. He never answered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s questions half-heartedly. He answered them all seriously. Therefore, if he said that he wouldn¡¯t ept it, he really wouldn¡¯t. Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t like girls giving you love letters?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with his deep ck eyes and said, ¡°If you give me a love letter, I¡¯ll ept it. I only ept love letters from people I like. I won¡¯t ept others.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her heart skipped a beat. Why was Mo Yesi so flirty all of a sudden? Her young heart couldn¡¯t handle his asional teasing. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt sweet inside and red at him shyly. ¡°If we were in the same school, you wouldn¡¯t ept my love letter. You¡¯re definitely the kind of person who would ignore me and walk past me expressionlessly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Not only would you not ept my love letter, but you would also even say to me with a straight face, ¡®This ssmate, you¡¯re not my type. Don¡¯t write me any more love letters in the future. Your actions have already troubled me¡¯. After saying that, you¡¯d turn around and leave expressionlessly.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Wasn¡¯t his wife a little too imaginative? Had she underestimated her attraction to him? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± He could still remember the first time he¡¯d seen her, that stunning look. That night, he did not resist her. Other than the fact that she was the only woman who would not cause him to have an allergic reaction, she also had her own attraction to him. This was something he thought ofter. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had already attracted him and that he wouldn¡¯t have an allergic reaction to her, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her. What happened that night would not happen, either. He couldn¡¯t deny that there was something special about her, but if this special woman also had it, would he fall for another woman? Like Shen Rou. He thought about it seriously and felt that he wouldn¡¯t. Even though she was just making a casual assumption, Mo Yesi looked at her seriously and said, ¡°If you were the one who gave me the love letter, I would ept it. Qiao Mianmian, believe it or not, you do have a special attraction to me. So, I wouldn¡¯t reject you.¡± Chapter 1164 - Many Things Are Very Coincidental

Chapter 1164: Many Things Are Very Coincidental

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°What special attraction? Is it because I¡¯m the only one who won¡¯t make you have an allergic reaction?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi denied without hesitation. ¡°What, then?¡± ¡°You might not believe it, but I only realized it after a while.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds, his handsome face blushing as if he had something to say. After a while, he looked into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Iter realized that I fell in love with you at first sight.¡± Because he was slow when it came to rtionships, it was only a long timeter that he realized that he had fallen for her the first time they met. But at that time, he didn¡¯t know that he had fallen in love with her at first sight. He decided to marry her because he liked her and wanted to be with her. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to sacrifice his marriage for his shorings. And he didn¡¯t want to force her to marry him by performing surgery on Qiao Chen. This waspletely unlike his usual style. Fortunately, although he discovered his feelings for herte, he did not have any regrets. She was by his side now and had be his wife. At this moment, Mo Yesi was extremely d that he had been ¡°despicable¡± back then. If he had always been a gentleman, he and Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be where they were today. Then, he would truly regret it. Love at first sight... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart started pounding, and her face turned red. Knock, knock, knock. At this moment, someone knocked on the car window outside. Qiao Mianmian sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked out. When she saw Qiao Chen standing outside, she covered her burning face and took a deep breath to calm herself down before rolling down the window. ¡°Sister.¡± The car window was rolled down, and Qiao Chen¡¯s beautiful but slightly sickly pale face was clearly reflected in her eyes. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he greeted her with a smile, looking obedient and sensible. ¡°Chen Chen, get in the car. Let¡¯s go to Grandma¡¯s house for dinner tonight.¡± Qiao Mianmian only mentioned Old Madam Mo. She really didn¡¯t like Madam Mo. She had also given up on building a good rtionship with her. She only hoped that they could live in harmony in the future. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yesi opened the car door and Qiao Chen got in. After he got into the car, he sat down properly. Mo Yesi looked at him in the rearview mirror and thought about Qiao Chen¡¯s possible identity. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. He was his brother-inw. If that matter was confirmed, he would be his cousin. The feeling of a brother-inw bing a cousin... Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t a superstitious person. But after meeting Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen, he started to believe in fate. That night, the woman who was supposed to be sent to his room got into a car ident, and Qiao Mianmian was the one who was sent in. He wasn¡¯t interested in any woman. He would reject women physically and mentally, but not her. And because of her, he realized that Qiao Chen might be from the Mo family. Speaking of which, many things were especially coincidental. It was so coincidental that it was as if God had deliberately written a script. All the plots were going ording to the script... Chapter 1165 - I Just Hope He’s Thinking Too Much

Chapter 1165: I Just Hope He¡¯s Thinking Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before he drove off, Mo Yesi looked deeply at Qiao Chen again. If Qiao Chen was really his second uncle¡¯s son, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried for him. His second uncle still had no children. He would definitely be surprised to know that Qiao Chen existed. He would definitely take his only son seriously. Furthermore, Qiao Chen was a sensible and obedient child. His personality was also very likable. However... At the thought of his jealous Second Aunt, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for Qiao Chen. He could only hope that he was overthinking. ... After arriving at the Mo Residence. Previously, after being harshly reprimanded by the Old Madam, Madam Mo had done a good job on the surface this time. She was no longer expressionless and had no excuse to leave the others in her room. Although she didn¡¯t show much enthusiasm. But she did it on the surface. The Old Madam was the happiest. She would hold Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and ask her some daily questions, then hold Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and ask him if he was busy with his studies and if he was eating well. She waspletely focused on the two of them. Seeing this, Madam Mo was furious. They were both wives, and the olddy treated her as a daughter-inwpletely differently from how she treated her granddaughter-inw. She was strict with her but rxed with Qiao Mianmian. Even if she were to be a lowly actress, the Old Madam did not object. Old Madam Mo disliked male and female celebrities in the entertainment industry the most. Because of this, the Mo Corporation had never stepped into the entertainment industry. Madam Mo felt extremely unbnced and increasingly felt that the Old Madam was extremely biased. However, she was still afraid of the Old Madam and did not dare to voice out herints. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Old Madam and turned her hatred towards Qiao Mianmian. It was all because this woman with the surname Qiao was scheming. Both she and her younger brother were scheming, and the siblings had coaxed the Old Madam so much. No matter how shrewd the olddy was, she was already old and could easily be fooled by them. ... In the dining room. Madam Mo watched as the Old Madam chatted happily with Qiao Mianmian and her brother. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mianmian, I heard that you and Ah Si made it public on that Weibo post. Is that true? ¡°Does everyone know that you are our Mo Family¡¯s daughter-inw now?¡± The Old Madam and Qiao Mianmian were chatting happily. Madam Mo¡¯s sudden voice was especially abrupt. The olddy looked at her in confusion. ¡°Public? Weibo? Wenpei, what do you mean?¡± Old Madam naturally did not use Weibo. So, she didn¡¯t know what Weibo was. Actually, Madam Mo did not use Weibo either. For a wealthydy like her, her hobbies were usually rather artistic and elegant. She either arranged flowers, yed the piano, or invited a few of her best friends to a concert or an art exhibition. Shen Rou was the one who told her about Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship on Weibo. Madam Mo smiled and replied nicely, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a kind of social app that young people use. Many people use that social app, and the number of registered people is in the hundreds of millions. Besides her family, only some of her good friends know about Mianmian and Ah Si being together. Back then, Mianmian said that she was still young and wanted to announce her marriage with Ah Si after graduation.¡± Chapter 1166 - Stop Acting

Chapter 1166: Stop Acting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But I heard that they made it public on that Weibo post today. Many people know that they¡¯re together now. I¡¯m just curious why Mianmian is willing to make it public, so I asked.¡± Madam Mo was too impulsive that day and was harshly reprimanded by the Old Madam. She had learned her lesson and would not do anything rash again. No matter how much she disliked Qiao Mianmian, she had to put on an act in front of the Old Madam. The olddy was stunned. ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, are you and Ah Si really going public?¡± Qiao Mianmian put down her chopsticks and looked at the Old Madam calmly. ¡°Grandma, Ah Si and I have made it public, but no one knows his identity. The entertainment industry is aplicated ce, and I don¡¯t want his identity to be exposed. ¡°Grandma, I have to apologize to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sorry?¡± The olddy was stunned. ¡°What are you sorry about?¡± Qiao Mianmian said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯ve been involved in a lot of scandalstely, although none of them are true. ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t me me for those things, and she didn¡¯t dislike me because of those things. I¡¯m really grateful to Grandma. I don¡¯t think I can go on like that anymore, whether it¡¯s for myself or Ah Si. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided to go public. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no one will write about me and other people anymore.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Before the olddy could say anything, Madam Mo said in a strange tone, ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Were those rumors really blindly written by the reporters? Of course, I don¡¯t suspect you. But since you¡¯re married to Ah Si, you¡¯re already a married woman. You should know what it means to avoid arousing suspicion and behave yourself. You also said that your circle is veryplicated. Can a woman like you stay in such aplicated circle? ¡°You¡¯re the Second Madam of the Mo Family now. There¡¯s nothing we can do without you. In my opinion, you should stop acting. It¡¯s only right for you to stay at home and help your husband and children. Our Mo Family doesn¡¯tck the money you earn from acting. If people know that my daughter-inw is actually a small actress in the entertainment industry, I don¡¯t know what they will say about me behind my back.¡± ¡°Auntie Mo, my sister has never done anything to let Brother-inw down! Those scandals were fake in the first ce, and Sister is one of the victims of those scandals. It¡¯s already the 21st century now. It¡¯s no longer the old era. No woman has to stay at home to provide for her husband and children after getting married. Brother-inw treats Sister very well, and I believe that even if Sister doesn¡¯t act, she can still live a carefree life. However, acting is Sister¡¯s dream and hobby. We can¡¯t deprive her of the right to look down on her own dreams just because she married Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone talking about his sister like that. After hearing Madam Mo¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but retort. Even if he was nervous, no one could bully his sister! Mo Yesi was about to protect his wife, but his brother-inw beat him to it. He didn¡¯t say anything else, wanting to see how Qiao Chen would defend his sister. The old madam didn¡¯t say anything and just watched with a frown. In her heart, she thought that Madam Mo was really hard to change. Initially, everyone was happy, but she had to create something to affect the atmosphere. Chapter 1167 - I Want to Prove This

Chapter 1167: I Want to Prove This

Although the Old Madam was silent, she was already on Qiao Chen¡¯s side. If Madam Mo made Qiao Chen suffer, she would definitely not let it go. ¡°I remember that your name is Qiao Chen? Why are you so rude? Why are you interrupting when I¡¯m talking to your sister? What do you mean by the new era and the old era? No matter which era it is, it¡¯s always the man going outside while the woman goes inside. This is the rule of our Mo family. After my mother and I got married, we stayed at home to educate our children. Why can¡¯t it be done when ites to your sister¡¯s generation?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a girl. Why does she have to show her face in public all the time? So what if those rumors are fake? If they spread too much, people will think they¡¯re real. Isn¡¯t that unfair to Ah Si? Won¡¯t it affect our Mo family¡¯s reputation?¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t take it lying down after being rebutted by a junior like Qiao Chen. Her face darkened as she reprimanded him coldly. She had just finished reprimanding Qiao Chen when the Old Madam reprimanded her. ¡°Why are you being so fierce with Chen Chen? As an elder, can¡¯t you speak nicely to a junior? Moreover, Chen Chen is right. Acting is Mianmian¡¯s hobby and dream. We can¡¯t let her give up just because she married Ah Si. ¡°As for those rumors, I¡¯ve never believed them. What do you mean there¡¯s no smoke without fire? Those reporters talked about the dead in order to gain attention. Is what they said true? All those years, they kept saying that Yun Chen had a mistress and would divorce you. Are you divorced now?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mom...¡± ¡°Alright, I think you should go back to your room. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? Why are you telling me about Mianmian and Ah Si¡¯s public matter? Whether they choose to publicize it or not, it¡¯s up to the couple to decide. We¡¯ll just live our lives as elders. Don¡¯t interfere with the younger generation¡¯s matters. As long as they don¡¯t do anything illegal, you don¡¯t have to care. ¡°You worry so much that you grow old quickly. Do you understand? Look at the fine wrinkles on your eyes. You worry too much.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s lips twitched, and her face turned even paler. Her first reaction was to touch her eyes. She even wanted to take a look at herself in the mirror. Women were afraid of aging. A beauty like Madam Mo was even more afraid. Hence, she paid special attention to maintaining herself. Now that she heard the olddy say that there were fine wrinkles around her eyes, she looked like she had suffered a huge blow. After the Old Madam reprimanded her, she ignored her and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen. Her voice became gentle again. ¡°Mianmian, go take a walk in the garden with Ah Siter to digest your food. Chen Chen can apany me. Don¡¯t be a third wheel for your sister and brother-inw.¡± After the Old Madam found out from Mo Yesi that Qiao Chen might be from the Mo family, she could not calm down. She was eager to confirm this matter. She still had something to ask Qiao Chen privately. Madam Mo looked at the Old Madam¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Chen and didn¡¯t think about anything else. She only felt that Qiao Chen was just as scheming as Qiao Mianmian and had managed to make the Old Madam happy. Just because the Old Madam had said that she had fine wrinkles, she no longer had any thoughts about it. She only immediately wanted to go for a full set of skincare. ... After dinner. Madam Mo made an appointment with the beautician and left in a hurry. Mo Yesi took Qiao Mianmian for a walk in the garden. Chapter 1168 - DNA Paternity Test

Chapter 1168: DNA Paternity Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mo Family¡¯s backyard was big and beautiful. The evening breeze was gentle and a faint fragrance of flowers could be smelled in the breeze. Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked slowly. The two chatted as they walked. ¡°I think Grandma really likes Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about how protective the olddy was just now and smiled. ¡°She treats Chen Chen very well. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so popr with Grandma.¡± Mo Yesi thought about the information he had gathered and slowly stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and met his thoughtful gaze. Mo Yesi seemed to be deep in thought. He looked at her for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°There¡¯s something I think I should tell you. Although it¡¯s not confirmed yet, you have the right to know.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s intuition told her that something had happened to him today, but she wouldn¡¯t ask him about it. She had always felt that if he wanted to tell her, he would definitely tell her. It was useless to ask what he did not want to say. From the looks of it, was he prepared to tell her? ¡°It¡¯s rted to Chen Chen. Chen Chen doesn¡¯t look like you at all. You said that he doesn¡¯t look like your parents. Didn¡¯t you suspect anything?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. A few secondster, her eyes widened. ¡°W-what do you mean? Are you trying to tell me...¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°Previously, someone said that Chen Chen and I looked alike. Actually, you didn¡¯t see my Second Uncle. If you did, you would definitely be shocked. He and my Second Uncle look almost identical when they were young.¡± ¡°This, what does this have to do with your Second Uncle? Mo Yesi, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I want to say that Chen Chen might not be a member of your Qiao family, but our Mo family.¡± After Mo Yesi said that, he saw shock and disbelief in her eyes. As if she had heard that the end of the world wasing. Mo Yesi could understand her feelings. She had always thought that Qiao Chen was her biological brother. ¡°I can¡¯t bepletely sure yet, but from the information I have gathered, there¡¯s a seventy percent chance that Qiao Chen belongs to the Mo family. He was brought back by your parents from the orphanage. The reason why you two don¡¯t look alike is that you¡¯re not biological siblings.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked beyond words. After a long while, she found her voice. ¡°You investigated Chen Chen? Why did you suddenly...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not sudden.¡± Mo Yesi exined to her, ¡°That day, Grandma saw Chen Chen and thought that he looked exactly the same as my Second Uncle. Chen Chen has the same age as my Second Uncle¡¯s lost child. Even the month of birth is the same. ¡°That¡¯s why Grandma was so cautious and asked me to investigate.¡± ¡°Then, you found out that Chen Chen was brought back from the orphanage by my parents?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in disbelief. ¡°But-but even if Chen Chen is adopted, he might not be your Second Uncle¡¯s child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought Chen Chen here this time to further verify it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. ¡°How?¡± ¡°DNA paternity test. The most urate way to verify it.¡± Qiao Mianmian still found it unbelievable. Why did her brother be adopted when everything was fine? Furthermore, it could be the Mo Family¡¯s child! Chapter 1169 - Mo Yesi Would Never Lie to Her

Chapter 1169: Mo Yesi Would Never Lie to Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. No wonder he offered to bring Qiao Chen along. Hence, when she brought Qiao Chen over thest time, the Old Madam and he had already suspected Qiao Chen¡¯s identity. This time, they were prepared to do a DNA test. This was too unexpected for Qiao Mianmian. But she also knew that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t lie to her. It was even more impossible for him to joke around with her. Since he had already found out that Qiao Chen was adopted, there was no way they could be siblings. ¡°Mo Yesi, I have no objections if you want to do a DNA test. But before that, can you not tell Chen Chen that he¡¯s adopted? If he knows, he¡¯ll definitely feel sad.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. Unless I find out that he¡¯s Mo Family child, I won¡¯t tell him about this.¡± ... The two of them walked for more than half an hour in the garden before heading back. She had just returned when she saw Qiao Chen helping the Old Madam into the living room. Seeing Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen obediently called out, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The Old Madam patted the back of Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and said with a pained expression, ¡°Mianmian, I was just talking to Chen Chen about your childhood. I only found out that you two lost your mother when you were very young. ¡°Even your loving grandmother left early. ¡°All these years, the two of you must have suffered a lot. It¡¯s really heartbreaking, especially Mianmian. I heard Chen Chen say that you moved out of the house very early? Later, when Chen Chen fell sick, it was you who worked part-time to earn money to help him pay for his medical expenses. Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended to be angry. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you telling Grandma this?¡± Qiao Chen blinked innocently. ¡°Grandma asked. I can¡¯t possibly ignore or lie to Grandma. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Sister, you¡¯ve suffered a lot. You¡¯ve given up so much because of my illness. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted him with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother, so it¡¯s only right that I did that for you. Besides, your brother-inw just told me a few days ago that he¡¯ll be able to operate on you soon. Once he¡¯s done, you¡¯ll be like a normal person. ¡°From now on, everything will be fine. Don¡¯t mention those bad things from the past anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy patted Qiao Chen¡¯s hand as well. She looked at him with a meaningful gaze and said lovingly, ¡°Things will get better and better in the future. The hard times between you and your sister have passed. In the future, the two of you will only get better and better. There will be more and more people who love and dote on you. ¡°Chen Chen, you told Grandma just now that your dream is to be an eSports professional yer, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that the Old Madam was looking at Qiao Chen like he was her grandson. Although she had yet to verify if Qiao Chen was really a child of the Mo family, the Old Madam clearly already treated Qiao Chen as her grandson. The first time they met, the Old Madam treated Qiao Chen very well. But this time, it was even better. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen smiled bashfully. ¡°Grandma, do you think this is not proper work?¡± Chapter 1170 - Old Madam, Second Master Is Here

Chapter 1170: Old Madam, Second Master Is Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you tell me just now that an eSports professional yer is a new profession and can earn a lot of money? Although there weren¡¯t such professions in our era, grandma knows that the times are changing. ¡°At that time, ying games all day might not be a proper job, but now it can be a profitable job. Grandma doesn¡¯t know much about this industry, but Chen Chen likes it, so Grandma will support you.¡± They didn¡¯t do the DNA test on Qiao Chen yet, so they couldn¡¯t confirm if he was from the Mo family. But the Old Madam was certain that Qiao Chen was her grandson. The thought of what Qiao Chen had told her and his illness caused the Old Madam¡¯s heart to ache. Even if Qiao Chen wanted to be an eSports yer, the Old Madam wouldn¡¯t object to it. In her opinion, this grandson of hers had suffered so much since he was young. If he were to acknowledge the Mo Family, she must make it up to him. Moreover, Qiao Chen had good manners and a good personality. He was someone that the Old Madam liked. Qiao Chen was touched. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°You want to be a professional eSports yer?¡± Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s simple. Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you liked the NG Team? If you want to be a professional yer, you can join a professional eSports team under the Mo Corporation.¡± NG was the best team among all the professional teams in YX Alliance. Almost all the pro yers with the best skills were on this team. Qiao Chen¡¯s idol was also in this team. ¡°Brother-inw, can I... can I?¡± Qiao Chen looked at Mo Yesi, his voice trembling with excitement. ¡°Can I really go to NG?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the boss. What¡¯s wrong with wanting to help my brother-inw? Of course, you can¡¯t be too lousy. Otherwise, even if I help you, you won¡¯t be acknowledged by others. ¡°I believe that you want to be a professional gamer. You want to rely on your own skills to gain the recognition of gaming fans, right?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Chen nodded heavily. ¡°Brother-inw, actually, I don¡¯t need you to let me join the NG Team directly. Just give me a chance to choose. When the timees, everything will be fair. ¡°If my skills are not up to standard, I hope that the team will not make an exception and hire me because of our rtionship. Brother-inw, I want to rely on my own abilities to enter the NG Team. I believe I can do it!¡± When the young man spoke of his dream, his eyes shone. His dark pupils were like bright stars, shining brightly. Seeing how confident he was, Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I heard from your sister that you¡¯re very capable. I¡¯m also looking forward to your performance that day.¡± ¡°En, Brother-inw. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely perform well and not embarrass you!¡± The few of them were chatting happily when a maid walked over. She looked at Old Madam and said respectfully, ¡°Old Madam, Second Master is here.¡± Second Master? Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man behind the maid. Mo Yesi had already told her that he brought Qiao Chen here today for the paternity test. Since it was a paternity test, the Second Master of the Mo Family would definitely be included. Qiao Mianmian finally understood why the Old Madam had asked Mo Yesi to investigate Qiao Chen¡¯s background after seeing him once. Chapter 1171 - It Was Like Seeing Him When He Was Young

Chapter 1171: It Was Like Seeing Him When He Was Young

Qiao Chen and Mo Xingshu looked too simr. Mo Yesi said that Qiao Chen looked exactly like his second uncle when he was young. But now, although they didn¡¯t look exactly the same, their facial features seemed to be printed from the same mold. Mo Xingshu was old while Qiao Chen was still young. However, anyone who saw them would immediately wonder if they were father and son. Because the two of them were really too simr. Mo Xingshu, who was called over by the olddy, was shocked when he saw the young boy beside the olddy. He looked at Qiao Chen in shock. He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s introduction to know who the Old Madam wanted him to do a paternity test with. Beforeing over, Mo Xingshu did not take the paternity test seriously. He did not have much hope of acknowledging his son. He had sent people to investigate for so many years, but they didn¡¯t find any clues. In his heart, he felt that his son, whom he had never met before, was no longer in this world. Old Madam had only asked him toe for a paternity test because she saw a child who looked a little like him. But the moment he saw Qiao Chen, Mo Xingshu finally understood why the Old Madam had insisted that hee. When he looked at Qiao Chen, he seemed to see the younger him. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was someone who looked so much like him in this world. Mo Xingshu stared nkly at Qiao Chen. He had initially held no hope, but now he felt that Qiao Chen might be his son. His calm mood became agitated. He looked at Qiao Chen with excitement. At the same time, when Qiao Chen saw Mo Xingshu, his face showed unconcealed surprise. ¡°Xingshu, you¡¯re here.¡± Old Madam saw Mo Xingshu staring at Qiao Chen in shock. Without even blinking, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Mianmian and Chen Chen, right? Let me introduce you. This is your second niece-inw, Mianmian. This is your niece-inw¡¯s younger brother, Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Mo Xingshu quickly turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and then at Qiao Chen. Seeing that Qiao Chen was equally shocked, he softened his voice and asked gently, ¡°Your name is Qiao Chen?¡± Qiao Chen paused and nodded. ¡°Chen Chen, why do you have white hair at such a young age?¡± At this moment, Mo Yesi walked over and reached out to pluck two strands of Qiao Chen¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll help you remove them.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned again, but he didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. He turned to Mo Yesi and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw.¡± After Mo Yesi plucked his hair, he quietly kept it in his palm. When the olddy saw this, she smiled and patted Qiao Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chen Chen, this is my second son. You can call him Second Uncle. I have something to discuss with your Second Uncle alone. You still have school tomorrow, right? Do you have to go back early?¡± Then, the Old Madam gave Mo Yesi a look. ¡°Ah Si, send Chen Chen back to schoolter.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte and that the Old Madam was busy, Qiao Chen nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll visit Grandma next time.¡± ¡°Okay, good child. When youe over next time, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare your favorite dishes. Look at how thin you are. You need to nourish yourself. If you weren¡¯t in school now, I would want you to move in with me. I¡¯ll help you nurse your body.¡± Chapter 1172 - The DNA Test Results Are Out

Chapter 1172: The DNA Test Results Are Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After sending Qiao Chen back to school, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi also went back. The moment he reached home, Mo Yesi received a call from the Mo residence. The olddy¡¯s excited and trembling voice came from the phone. She even sounded like she was crying. ¡°Ah Si, I guessed right. Chen Chen is our Mo family¡¯s child. The DNA results are out. The possibility of him and your Second Uncle being father and son is as high as 99%.¡± The DNA appraiser was already waiting at the Mo Residence. The few strands of hair that Mo Yesi had pulled off Qiao Chen¡¯s head were enough to determine whether he and Mo Xingshu were father and son. DNA paternity testing was the most authoritative. Once the results were out, the uracy would be as high as 99.9%. Hence, Qiao Chen was really from the Mo family. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t too surprised to hear this, but he was still a little surprised after confirming Qiao Chen¡¯s identity. The Old Madam¡¯s excited voice was heard again. ¡°I knew it. Chen Chen is definitely my grandson. He¡¯s so obedient and sensible. I¡¯ve always hoped that he would be my grandson. Ah Si, what do you think we should do? Chen Chen has suffered too much in the past. He was originally a child of the Mo family and should have led afortable life since young. However, he was sent to the orphanage and became an orphan. Not long after he went to the Qiao family, his father got a stepmother. That stepmother didn¡¯t treat him and Mianmian well, either. He didn¡¯t feel much motherly love since he was young. Later, he got such a serious illness that his body copsed. ¡°When I think about how much this child has suffered since young, I feel terrible. I really want to make it up to him now, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± ¡°Grandma, calm down.¡± Mo Yesi could understand what the olddy was feeling right now, but he was also worried that her emotional fluctuations would be bad for her health. ¡°I¡¯m not busy with the things I want to make up for now. How should I tell Chen Chen about this and make him ept it is the most important thing.¡± Qiao Mianmian had already guessed what was going on when she heard Mo Yesi and Old Madam¡¯s conversation. Even though Mo Yesi had warned her, she was still very surprised. Was Qiao Chen... really a child of the Mo family? Now that the Mo Family had confirmed his identity, was he going to acknowledge his roots and ancestors? On the other hand, the Old Madam was silent for a while after hearing Mo Yesi¡¯s words. Then, she said, ¡°You have a point. The most important thing now is for Chen Chen to ept this matter. I just talked to your Second Uncle, and he wants Chen Chen to acknowledge his ancestors as soon as possible. ¡°You don¡¯t know how excited Your Second uncle was. In the past, I asked him to adopt a child, but he didn¡¯t agree. All these years, he had no intention of having a child. I thought he didn¡¯t like children, but after the test results came out, he was so happy that he almost cried. ¡°Indeed, this biological son of mine is different.¡± Mo Yesi frowned slightly at the thought of his troublesome and jealous Second Aunt. He believed that if Qiao Chen returned to the Mo family, his Second Uncle would definitely treat him well. After all, he was almost 50 years old. Now that he finally had a son, there was no need to talk about his feelings. Only, to Mo Xingshu, this was a huge surprise, a gift from heaven. But to his wife, this was terrible news. Chapter 1173 - Are You Unhappy?

Chapter 1173: Are You Unhappy?

After all, his Second Aunt had always wanted Mo Xingshu to acknowledge a nephew of hers as his adopted son. She had even ced that nephew of hers into his Second Uncle¡¯spany to take up an important position. He couldn¡¯t say that in front of Qiao Mianmian. If Qiao Mianmian knew his Second Aunt¡¯s character, she would definitely worry for Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mention it. The olddy was still very agitated and could not calm down for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t dy this matter. Since the test results are out, Chen Chen is a member of our Mo family. Let him know about this sooner. However, who should tell Chen Chen about this?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while. ¡°Grandma, let Mianmian and I tell him about this. Since we¡¯re going to let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots and ancestors, you guys can prepare now. We¡¯ll call you tomorrow when we see him.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. But Ah Si, do you think Chen Chen will ept his real identity?¡± The olddy was happy. After being excited for a while, she started to n ahead. ¡°Will he me us? He¡¯s so young, yet he became an orphan. ¡°What do you think we should do if he refuses to ept his identity as a member of the Mo Family? ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your Second Uncle to have a son, and I really like Chen Chen...¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about this. Chen Chen is a very sensible child. As long as we tell him what happened back then, I believe he won¡¯t me others.¡± ¡°Sigh, I hope so. But if he reallyins, it¡¯s understandable.¡± Mo Yesi said a few more words to the Old Madam before hanging up. He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The results are out. Chen Chen is indeed my Second Uncle¡¯s son.¡± Qiao Mianmian had alreadye to terms with this reality. She feltplicated. She was happy for Qiao Chen, but she also felt a little sad. Although it didn¡¯t matter if Qiao Chen was her biological brother or not, as it wouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between the siblings, she still felt a little mncholic. After all, she had always thought that Qiao Chen was her biological brother. Now that something like this had happened... It was impossible for her to feelpletely unaffected. She was happy for Qiao Chen because once he acknowledged his ancestors, he would have a very respectable status in the future. No matter what, it was a thousand times better than being the son of the Qiao family. The Mo Family could give him the best things. His future path would only be smoother and better. She looked at Mo Yesi in a daze without saying anything. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± Mo Yesi could tell that she was a little down. He reached out to touch her head and said gently, ¡°Are you worried that Qiao Chen will break up with you when he returns to the Mo family?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and remained silent. She was indeed... worried. She knew very well that no matter if Qiao Chen was a child of the Mo family or the Qiao family, he was still her brother in her eyes. Her feelings for him would remain the same. But that was just her thought. She didn¡¯t know what Qiao Chen would think. If he knew that they weren¡¯t biological siblings, would he not treat her as intimately as before? Although she knew what kind of person Qiao Chen was. But she still worried. Chapter 1174

Chapter 1174: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was worried because she cared too much. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t you know how Chen Chen feels about you?¡± Mo Yesi pulled her upstairs andforted her gently. ¡°Actually, no matter whether Chen Chen is your biological brother or not, you¡¯re still family. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve married into our Mo family, if he grew up with us, he would still have to call you sister-inw. Besides, I feel that blood ties are important, but long-termpanionship and care are even more important. Chen Chen might be my Second Uncle¡¯s son, but to him, my Second Uncle is just a stranger. How could he suddenly distance himself from you just because he¡¯s not from the Qiao family? ¡°I can tell that Chen Chen has deep feelings for you. You¡¯re worrying too much. It definitely won¡¯t happen.¡± If Qiao Chen really had no conscience, he wouldn¡¯t want such a brother-inw. No one was more important to Mo Yesi than his wife. Everything depended on his wife. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and looked at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, what kind of person is your Second Uncle? If we let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots and ancestors, will he treat him well? If Chen Chen bes his son, will he be happy in the future?¡± Even though she knew that it was difficult for anyone to get close to the Mo family and that Qiao Chen would definitely lead a better life as the young master of the Mo family, Qiao Mianmian was still worried. She frowned worriedly and said, ¡°If he gets acknowledged, will the rest of your Second Uncle¡¯s family ept him? I mean... your Second Uncle should have other children, right? Are they willing to ept Chen Chen?¡± Back then, Qiao Anxin came to the Qiao familyter. The two of them didn¡¯t have a peaceful life. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but worry about Qiao Chen. ¡°My Second Uncle doesn¡¯t have a child. After Chen Chen goes back, he¡¯ll be his only son.¡± Mo Yesi reassured her and continued to exin, ¡°Grandma just told me that after the test results came out, Second Uncle cried tears of joy. If Chen Chen goes back, he¡¯ll definitely treat Chen Chen like a treasure. ¡°My Second Uncle is a very gentle and kind person. Actually, I think Chen Chen¡¯s personality is very simr to his. They will definitely get along well in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was slightly relieved. If Mo Xingshu didn¡¯t have other children, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Qiao Chen suffering because. ¡°What about your Second Aunt? Is she willing to ept Chen Chen?¡± Mo Yesi was silent. He didn¡¯t want to lie in front of Qiao Mianmian, so he thought about it and said to her tactfully, ¡°Second Uncle will talk to her. Anyway, when everything is ready, we¡¯ll let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that Chen Chen will be wronged. Although my Second Uncle is gentle and easy to talk to, he has a say in some matters of principle. Besides, there¡¯s me and Grandma. We won¡¯t let Chen Chen suffer. ¡°Of course, the most important thing is whether Chen Chen is willing to return to the Mo family.¡± Qiao Mianmian understood what Mo Yesi meant. It seemed like his Second Aunt wasn¡¯t very willing to acknowledge Qiao Chen as her son. Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before sighing. ¡°Mm, no matter what, Chen Chen has the right to know about this. As for his final choice, it¡¯s up to him.¡± ... The next day. Qiao Mianmian received a call from Linda informing her that she would be attending a charity event in the morning. Chapter 1175 - Trying Hard to Reduce Her Presence

Chapter 1175: Trying Hard to Reduce Her Presence

Linda said over the phone, ¡°It¡¯s a charity event for donating blood. Many celebrities are participating in it. I¡¯m thinking that since your reputation isn¡¯t very good now, you can use this incident to gain the favor of passersby. Anyway, it¡¯s just donating blood, it¡¯s not too troublesome.¡± Qiao Mianmian also felt that since she had nothing to do now, participating in some charity events was indeed beneficial to her. In the past, she had been obligated to donate blood, and she was supposed to do it once a year. After confirming the location and time with Linda, she rushed over after breakfast. ... At the event venue. Her assistant, Nana, was waiting for her at the entrance. When she saw her, she went up and said, ¡°Mianmian, the event is starting in ten minutes. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Nana looked at her again and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re so beautiful today. This white dress suits you very well. You look so beautiful in it.¡± As it was a charity event, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dress too formally. Before she left, she chose a simple white chiffon dress with simple makeup. She was dressed in a fresh and elegant outfit. Coupled with her fairy-like appearance, she looked otherworldly. Nana already knew that Qiao Mianmian was very pretty. But every time she saw her, she would still find her stunning. She still felt that God was biased in some aspects. With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks, she was born to be in the entertainment industry. She could be famous just by being a pretty face, but she also had the ability. Nana had witnessed her acting skills in the filming period. She was certain that Qiao Mianmian would be famous in the future. It was just a matter of time. Her boyfriend was so powerful, she didn¡¯t have to worry about not getting good resources. She already possessed both strength and appearance. Originally, she onlycked some good resources. Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama might even make her famous. However, the only thing not good was her reputation. Ever since she took on Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama, there had been all sorts of scandals. Even though it had already been rified, many people still felt that her character was bad and that the dirt was real. Her denial, as well as her public rtionship, were just a means to clear her name. In any case, rumors would always be easily believed, but few people were willing to believe the truth. Until today, Little Xiao¡¯s fans hadn¡¯t stopped criticizing her online. Nana felt that Qiao Mianmian was quite unlucky. One was Tu Yilei, and the other was Little Xiao. They were both top celebrities. If they provoked them, their fans could drown them with a spit. ... The charity event was broadcasted live from the start to the end. After Qiao Mianmian entered the venue, she indeed saw many celebrities attending this charity event. There were A-listers, B- and C-listers, and even a few people who were 18-listers. Like her... She wasn¡¯t familiar with any of the artistes present. She watched as the other artistes she knew gathered together and chatted. She quietly hid in a corner and tried her best to reduce her presence. Even though her presence was already very weak. The other celebrities did not greet her, either. They just looked at her and turned around to talk to others. Chapter 1176 - She Seemed to Be Alone

Chapter 1176: She Seemed to Be Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wondered if she was imagining things. She felt... isted. Fortunately, Nana was with her. Otherwise, she would be even more embarrassed. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Nanaforted her. ¡°They¡¯re not familiar with you, so they don¡¯t know what kind of person you are. Maybe because of Huang Yilin and Xiaoxiao, they have some scruples about you, so...¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t take it to heart. These people weren¡¯t even friends with her, so it was normal for them to ignore her. Besides, they were all A-listers and B-listers. They had never seen any A-listers and 18-listers ying together. For someone like her, she wasn¡¯t even a C-lister. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like to deal with these meaningless social interactions, so she felt rxed when no one paid attention to her. Hence, she didn¡¯t mind that no one bothered with her. Nana could tell that she really didn¡¯t mind, so she was relieved. She could sense that they were isting Qiao Mianmian. On the surface, it looked like no one was paying attention to her because they were not familiar with her. But that was not the case. Not all the artists here knew each other. But everyone else who didn¡¯t know each other was talking andughing, except for Qiao Mianmian. This scene was captured by the cameraman, and theizens watching the live stream also saw it. Xiao Xiao-Xiaolei: [No one seems to care about Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s always alone with her assistant. It¡¯s as if no one else wants to talk to her. Her character is obviously not good. Her social rtions are so bad. So what if she has an awesome boyfriend? No one cares about her. It¡¯s quite sad. Yesterday, she was in the limelight, but today...] Beat you up: [Why is no one paying attention to her? Isn¡¯t it easy to guess? Although Little Xiao issued a statement saying that the endorsement matter had nothing to do with her and that she wasn¡¯t the one who snatched it, everyone is not a fool. They won¡¯t believe whatever she says. It¡¯s obvious that she borrowed her boyfriend¡¯s power to force Little Xiao to release that statement. Taking advantage of the fact that she has a boyfriend with an extraordinary identity, she bullied another celebrity like this. Little Xiao is still her senior. With her character, who would dare to get to know her? If anyone identally provokes her, wouldn¡¯t they be the next unlucky person?] Qiao Lucha exploded today: [I think she deserved it for being sshed with sulfuric acid by Huang Yilin. She must have been the one who dug up all the dirt on Huang Yilin. Even if all the dirt is true, did she have to torture her to death? She was originally an artist with limitless potential, but now that she¡¯s in prison, her life is over. Not only did she cause Huang Yilin to go to jail, but she also caused Tu Yilei to have no choice but to leave the industry for a year. She¡¯s really a jinx. Those who got involved with her don¡¯t have a good ending. Anyone who gets close to her will be unlucky. If it¡¯s me, I won¡¯t bother with her.] Many people in the live-stream were Tu Yilei, Little Xiao, and Huang Yilin¡¯s fans. No matter what their idols did, they would definitely side with them. Hence, thements section in the live-stream was filled with people scolding Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1177 - Bow and Apologize

Chapter 1177: Bow and Apologize

Most of them were Little Xiao¡¯s fans. Some objective passersby also spoke up for Qiao Mianmian. The milk tea was really delicious: [Let¡¯s not talk about the others, how could Huang Yilin me Qiao Mianmian for that? Huang Yilin broke thew, so how could she wash her hands of it? Also, sshing sulfuric acid on a girl is too vicious. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t seed. Otherwise, it would ruin her entire life. Moreover, Huang Yilin¡¯s dirt is all true. She colluded with a married woman to destroy someone¡¯s family. How much harm did she do to the original wife? Even if you want to defend your idol, you should be more objective.] Little fox: [From a passerby¡¯s point of view, I feel that you guys are too biased towards Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s always been the one being defamed, and she wasn¡¯t the one who got people to hype up those rumors. Speaking of which, she¡¯s also a victim. Even if she retaliated, it¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t tell me that when you guys are bullied, you just quietly let others bully you without saying a word. Besides, if your boyfriend sees you guys being bullied, he won¡¯t even say a word? Do you still want such a boyfriend? And didn¡¯t Tu Yilei say that everything was voluntary? How can you me Qiao Mianmian? She didn¡¯t make him do it.] Little Fox had just finished herment when someone immediately replied: [Maybe this evil woman pushed our Leilei to help her block the acid. After that, she threatened Leilei and said that it was voluntary. After all, our Leilei is such an innocent person. How could he afford to offend her boyfriend?] Very quickly, other Tu Yilei fans leftments under thisment. Theizens called ¡°Little Fox¡± saw that more and more people were replying to her. In order to avoid trouble, she quickly deleted herment. The few passersby who spoke up for Qiao Mianmian in thements section were also attacked by fans. With the mindset that it was better to avoid trouble, and that they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend these crazy fans, passersby all chose to delete theirments. Hence, when anyone clicked into thements section of the live-stream, it was full of people criticizing Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian, who was in the midst of a charity event, didn¡¯t know about this. The first few minutes of the public service announcement. Qiao Mianmian saw someone who surprised her. When the others saw Little Xiao, their first reaction was to look at Qiao Mianmian. Just as the event was about to start, Xiaoxiao suddenly walked towards Qiao Mianmian hiding in the corner. She didn¡¯t greet anyone else. She walked up to Qiao Mianmian and bowed 90 degrees. Such an action shocked everyone. Nana and Qiao Mianmian were also shocked and took a step back. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Little Xiao bowed and looked up, her face full of apology and pleading, looking pitiful. ¡°The statement posted on the Inte before wasn¡¯t enough to express my apology. I¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to you in person. ¡°Because of me, you¡¯ve been scolded by so many unknown people. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve already made things clear with my fans and told them to stop creating trouble, but they refused to listen to me.¡± She looked scared. ¡°Although they¡¯re my fans, I really can¡¯t control their actions. Mianmian, you... you won¡¯t me me for this, right?¡± Chapter 1178 - Never Seen SuChapter an Arrogant Newcomer

Chapter 1178: Never Seen Such an Arrogant Neer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Xiao was a top actress. Amongst the younger generation of artistes in the entertainment industry, she could be considered as a big sister. Other people who entered the industryter would respectfully call her senior. No one had ever acted like this in front of her. So, when they suddenly saw Little Xiao bowing and apologizing to a newbie, everyone present was shocked. They looked at Qiao Mianmian with even more fear. Little Xiao had already publicly apologized on Weibo, and her sincerity was enough. But now, not only did she have to apologize publicly, she even had to bow? This newbie was too much of a bully. No matter what, Little Xiao was still her senior. This was simply arrogance to the extreme. Seeing how humble Xiaoxiao was, before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, someone walked over and looked at her angrily. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too much. Didn¡¯t Xiaoxiao already apologize to you? You actually made her, a senior, bow and apologize to a junior. Don¡¯t think that you can be so arrogant just because you have a powerful boyfriend.¡± Seeing someone taking the lead, the others also began to criticize her. ¡°Yes, Little Xiao has already apologized. Where there is mercy, there is a way. To bow and apologize in person is too much.¡± ¡°This is too much of a bully.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant newbie. She doesn¡¯t leave a way out for herself when she does things. If she doesn¡¯t have that man backing her up in the future, how can such a person continue to stay in the entertainment industry? Every dog has its day. Don¡¯t be too smug too early.¡± ¡°If I were Little Xiao, I wouldn¡¯t do that. Why should I? The endorsement was snatched away by her through connections. In the end, Little Xiao, the victim, has to apologize to her. It¡¯s really too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Little Xiao saw that so many people were speaking up for her and hurriedly exined to everyone. ¡°This has nothing to do with Mianmian. She didn¡¯t ask me to do this. I wanted to apologize to her in person.¡± When Little Xiao said this, her eyes became red, showing her grievance. ¡°It really has nothing to do with Mianmian. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s because of me that so many people scolded her. I should apologize to her.¡± Nana looked at Little Xiao¡¯s series of performances and eximed in her heart. What a scheming bitch. On the surface, she was apologizing and speaking up for Qiao Mianmian, but in reality, she was trying to make everyone hate her. If she apologized sincerely, would she put on a pitiful expression and look like she was about to cry? It looked like Qiao Mianmian was forcing her to do this. It was obvious from the way so many celebrities were ming Qiao Mianmian. Little Xiao did it on purpose! She was purposely making everyone hate Qiao Mianmian! She must have felt ufortable about being forced to make a statement on Weibo yesterday. Was this revenge? Nana could tell that Xiaoxiao was doing this on purpose, and Qiao Mianmian could feel it even more deeply. From the moment Little Xiao bowed to her in public, she felt that something was wrong. Next... Just as she had expected. In fact, when she saw Little Xiao¡¯s rification statement yesterday, she felt her dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t expect that Little Xiao would bow and apologize to her in public in such a ce today. Chapter 1179 - Do You Think She Doesn’t Know This?

Chapter 1179: Do You Think She Doesn¡¯t Know This?

And this charity event was even broadcasted live. In other words, not only did the people present see Little Xiao bowing and apologizing to her, but theizens in the live-stream also saw it. Qiao Mianmian could imagine how the live-stream was like. Everyone must have thought that she was bullying Little Xiao. They all thought that she was forcing Little Xiao to apologize. By now, she was definitely being called a dog. Qiao Mianmian looked at Little Xiao¡¯s aggrieved and pitiful expression, as well as her reddened eyes that looked like they could cry at any moment. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly. Yesterday, she thought that maybe it was her misconception that she had misunderstood Little Xiao. From the looks of it, a woman¡¯s intuition was indeed urate. Little Xiao didn¡¯te to apologize to her earlier orter, but she came shortly after the live broadcast began. She had timed it perfectly! At first, Qiao Mianmian felt a little sorry for Xiaoxiao when she found out that she and MC had talked about renewing their contract. She even thought that if Little Xiao really lost MC¡¯s endorsement because of her, she could return it. But at this moment, Little Xiao¡¯s approach made her dispel all thoughts and also dispel the apology in her heart. In the end, even if Little Xiao¡¯s endorsement was lost because of her, what was wrong with that? MC looked for her. She didn¡¯t forcibly snatch it from Little Xiao. Besides, she knew nothing about this matter. Acting pitiful and innocent? Did she think that she didn¡¯t know this trick? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips curled up. Under Xiaoxiao¡¯s surprised gaze, her eyes turned red in the next second. She looked at Little Xiao¡¯s surprised look, and in the blink of an eye, tears had already flowed out of her eyes. The speed at which she cried caught Little Xiao off-guard. ¡°Senior.¡± She pursed her lips and choked. Tears silently fell from the corners of her eyes onto her white and delicate face. She looked at Little Xiao with tears in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that you would care so much about such a small misunderstanding. I¡¯ve long ignored it. ¡°You¡¯re my senior, how could you... ¡°When I epted MC¡¯s endorsement back then, I didn¡¯t think that Senior had talked about renewing the contract with them. I really didn¡¯t know anything. But no matter what, it was because of me that the rtionship between me and Senior became like this. No matter what, the wrong one was me, not Senior. ¡°If you want to bow and apologize, it should be me bowing and apologizing to Senior. How could it be Senior doing this to a junior like me?¡± Qiao Mianmian cried as she took a step back and bowed deeply to Xiaoxiao. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She bowed and apologized three times. After bowing, she raised her teary little face again. Her eyes were full of apology as she looked at Little Xiao. She enunciated each word clearly and firmly, ¡°In order to eliminate the misunderstanding between me and Senior, I decided to give up the MC endorsement. It was this endorsement that caused the misunderstanding between us. I don¡¯t want this misunderstanding to continue.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Give up on the MC endorsement? Even if her boyfriend was very capable and did notck good resources to give to her, it would be a pity to give up a top endorsement like MC¡¯s. And the reason she did this was that she didn¡¯t want Little Xiao to misunderstand her? Chapter 1180 - Senior, Can We Say No?

Chapter 1180: Senior, Can We Say No?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And her three bows just now... Initially, these people distanced themselves from Qiao Mianmian because they thought that she wasn¡¯t easy to get along with and were afraid of getting into trouble. In addition, she had made so many female celebrities who tried their best to hook up with her speak up for her. This had caused many female celebrities to feel jealous and dissatisfied. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s actions just now, including her saying that she wanted to give up on the MC endorsement, didn¡¯t seem like she would bully others and be disrespectful to her seniors. She didn¡¯t seem like someone who had a bad temper. If she was really an arrogant and despotic neer, how could she bow three times to Little Xiao? Because she was afraid that Little Xiao would misunderstand her, she even took the initiative to give up the MC endorsement. In an instant, the artists¡¯ attitudes towards Qiao Mianmian changed. They no longer disliked her as much as before. Little Xiao didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to do this. She looked at her in surprise. Even Nana was shocked when Qiao Mianmian gave up on the endorsement. But soon, Nana understood what she was doing. Everything happened because of the MC endorsement. Xiaoxiao¡¯s fans were dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian and attacked her because they felt that Qiao Mianmian had stolen Xiaoxiao¡¯s endorsement. If she gave up the endorsement. This left the others speechless. Although it would be a huge loss for her and quite a pity, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to salvage her reputation. Anyway, she was still young and did not need to worry about not having good resources in the future. A moment of giving up, just for a better future. ¡°Senior, can we just shake hands and make peace?¡± Qiao Mianmian extended a trembling hand to Xiaoxiao. Her red eyes were filled with nervousness and uneasiness from being rejected, fully portraying her identity as a newbie. At this moment. The live-stream became extremely lively because of her actions. When Qiao Mianmian bowed and apologized, the camera was pointed at her. She didn¡¯t know if the photographer did it on purpose, but the camera was pulled very close to her, so close that theizens in the live-stream could clearly see the tears on her eyshes trembling. All the female celebrities in the entertainment industry would spend a lot of money to take good care of themselves. After all, they relied on their looks to make a living. Hence, in the public eyes, they were all born with good skin. However, no matter how beautiful she was, not many female artistes dared to let the camera get so close to them. Because this would infinitely magnify their ws. The ws that were originally covered up by her makeup werepletely exposed under the high-definition camera. But these worries didn¡¯t exist for Qiao Mianmian. Even under the close-up high-definition camera, her skin was still so good that it could explode. Her face was unblemished. Her skin was fair and smooth as if it had a natural whitening effect. And precisely because the camera was so close, someizens realized that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even apply foundation or mascara. She just applied lipstick and did her eyebrows. But when one looked at her from afar just now, they would think that she had put on eyeliner, mascara, and contact lenses. ¡°D*mn, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin is too good. The camera is so close, but I can¡¯t even see a single pore on her face. And I always thought she had mascara on, but it turns out her eyshes are so thick and long.¡± Chapter 1181 - Like Bullying a Little Kid

Chapter 1181: Like Bullying a Little Kid

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Other things aside, Qiao Mianmian has really good skin and looks.¡± ¡°To be honest, at first, I thought she was too much. I thought she forced Little Xiao to bow and apologize to her, but now it seems that this is not the case. Maybe Little Xiao really felt sorry and wanted to apologize to her in person.¡± ¡°The endorsement shouldn¡¯t have been snatched by her. Isn¡¯t her boyfriend very good friends with Young Master Gong? Maybe her boyfriend found her an endorsement. She didn¡¯t know that Little Xiao and MC talked about renewing their contract. I feel that if she can casually get an endorsement like MC, she doesn¡¯t need to fight with others for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also feel that she probably doesn¡¯t know about it. When she cries, it makes my heart ache. Even as a woman, I feel protective of her. The fans have been making a fuss for a few days, and she also said that she would give up the endorsement. Now, it¡¯s time to let the matter rest.¡± Qiao Mianmian was best at crying. She could cry whenever she wanted to. She had a weak and delicate appearance that could easily arouse people¡¯s desire to protect her. When she cried, her pitiful and pitiful look would make anyone feel bad. They would feel that it was too much to bully her and not forgive her. It was like bullying a little kid. When she cried and apologized to Little Xiao over and over again, feeling perturbed and uneasy, wanting to shake hands with Little Xiao and make peace, someone finally couldn¡¯t bear to watch. ¡°I think that this little neer¡¯s sincerity is enough. It wasn¡¯t her fault in the first ce, and now she has even abandoned the endorsement. Little Xiao is a senior, after all, she should show a little generosity.¡± ¡°Quiet! Don¡¯t you think that Little Xiao¡¯s actions today are a little too much? If you want to apologize in person, can¡¯t you apologize in private? You clearly know that it¡¯s a live broadcast, yet you insist on doing something like bowing and apologizing. Don¡¯t you realize that with her actions, all the celebrities present are ming Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all women, so we all understand. I also think that Little Xiao did it on purpose. I think that the MC endorsement might really have been lost because of Qiao Mianmian. That¡¯s why she¡¯s feeling ufortable. She made it clear on the surface, but in reality, she doesn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to have a good life.¡± ¡°If she does this, people will think that Qiao Mianmian forced her to do it. She might say that she¡¯s apologizing, but in reality, she¡¯ll only be attracting criticism.¡± When Little Xiao¡¯s fans saw thements of these passers-by, they were immediately enraged. They jumped up and retorted: ¡°What kind of skin is good enough to be beaten? Skin is good because of makeup, which female artist at the scene has bad skin? Her face obviously underwent stic surgery, right? The traces of artificialbor are so heavy, yet there are actually people who went against their conscience to lick it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew that B*tch Qiao couldn¡¯t sit still and paid the Inte Water Army to clear her name. She gave up the endorsement, does that mean she¡¯s really innocent? Didn¡¯t she see that public opinion was unfavorable for her, so she did this, but she said she gave up for Little Xiao! What a scheming b*tch!¡± ¡°The flute yers, pay attention. B*tch Qiao has started to hire the Inte Water Army to defame our Little Xiao. Now it¡¯s time for us, the flute yers, to protect Little Xiao. Everyone, unite together to attack B*tch Qiao and let the Inte Water Army get lost!¡± ¡°Anyone who speaks up for B*tch Qiao will die!¡± The passersby were only making objectivements. Chapter 1182 - Seems Like She Underestimated Her Opponent This Time

Chapter 1182: Seems Like She Underestimated Her Opponent This Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, they were inexplicably cursed to death by Little Xiao¡¯s fans. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? Passersby were only afraid of trouble, but they weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Moreover, Little Xiao¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know that the passerby they had inadvertently cursed was a Weibo verified ount. Although he didn¡¯t have as many fans as Little Xiao, his appeal was very strong. Moreover, that person had a very good reputation on Weibo. It didn¡¯t matter if they did not anger him. Once they angered him, regardless of whether he was a celebrity or not, he would still curse them. Soon, the passersby gathered the vicious curses of Little Xiao¡¯s fans in the live-stream. Furthermore, Xiao Xiao¡¯s public apology to Qiao Mianmian was further analyzed. Big V¡¯s fans weren¡¯t like Little Xiao¡¯s fans. Most of them were teenagers. Most of his fans were in their twenties or thirties. They had already entered society and were mature fans with decent jobs. It was also a type of work area with coverage. Once these fans started fighting, how could a group of childrenpete with them? Moreover, this Inte celebrity also had a lot of other Inte celebrities as friends. When he attacked Little Xiao¡¯s Weibo post, many Inte celebrities who had a good rtionship with him reposted it. Every Inte celebrity had 10 million fans, and 10 Inte celebrities had close to 100 million fans. No matter how many fans Little Xiao had, she was no match for a group of Inte celebrities. The power of these verified ounts was terrifying. Because the Weibo ount of the passerby had been published less than ten minutes ago, Little Xiao and her fans were already on the hot search list. Unlike before, this time, Little Xiao was trending on negative news. And all of this, Little Xiao, who was still at the event site, did not know. ¡°Little Xiao, I think Mianmian really doesn¡¯t know. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Mianmian is very sincere.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all in the same circle, so it¡¯s best to make peace.¡± After discarding their prejudice against Qiao Mianmian, some female artistes who wanted to befriend her started speaking up for her. The others chimed in when they saw this. They initially spoke up for Little Xiao, but now they were all speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. Little Xiao wanted to take advantage of this live broadcast to vent her anger and make Qiao Mianmian the target of public criticism. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned. Instead, she became the person who refused to let go of the matter and was not magnanimous enough to the younger generation. Little Xiao was extremely angry. Thinking that they were still live-streaming, she could only endure her anger. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a dry smile from the corner of her mouth. ¡°You said it was a misunderstanding. Naturally, there¡¯s no need to shake hands or make peace. ¡°There was never any conflict between us.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°If Senior doesn¡¯t mind, can we shake hands?¡± Little Xiao: ¡°...¡± She cursed the little b*tch in her heart. It seemed that she had underestimated her opponent. This little b*tch wasn¡¯t as easy to bully as she looked. She was a scheming person. She must have done it for others to see. And these stupid people actually believed her and even spoke up for her. Little Xiao held back her anger and forced a smile as she extended her hand. She was extremely angry in her heart, but on the surface, she had a tolerant and generous appearance. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately held her hand tightly. ¡°Then, Senior, can we be friends? I really like you.¡± Chapter 1183 - In the End, She Reversed the Roles

Chapter 1183: In the End, She Reversed the Roles

¡°Before I entered this circle, you were my role model. At that time, I thought that I must learn from Senior Little Xiao. If I can be your friend, I will die of happiness.¡± Little Xiao: ¡°...¡± Nana: ¡°...¡± Only then did Nana realize that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t fake. Little Xiao wanted to act like her, but in the end, she acted in reverse. She was probably fuming inside. Little Xiao was really angry. She was so angry that her disguise almost cracked. Seeing that the camera was facing her, she took a deep breath and said with a fake smile, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Wow, Senior Little Xiao, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Qiao Mianmian portrayed the excitement and nervousness of a rookie facing her idol perfectly, looking at Xiaoxiao with starry eyes. At this moment, a staff member walked over and informed the celebrities that the charity event was about to officially begin. After the ceremony started, the artists would go on stage to donate blood ording to the rules. After donating blood, they would also donate an ambnce. The number of donations was decided by the artists themselves. Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned after hearing the staff member¡¯s introduction. Donate even an ambnce? Linda didn¡¯t tell her that. Before she could figure it out, the staff member urged the first artiste on stage to donate blood. At the same time, Little Xiao received a call from her manager. She picked it up, and in less than a minute, her face turned grim. On the other side, her manager said to her, ¡°The public opinion is very unfavorable for you now. Those verified ounts are too influential. I¡¯ve gotten the Inte Water Army to criticize them, but they can¡¯t control the situation. If this continues, your reputation will be severely affected.¡± Little Xiao knew that her fans were very protective of her. They often attacked others for her sake. However, she didn¡¯t expect that they would provoke a verified ount this time and make things so serious. She gripped her phone tightly, her stomach full of anger. ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the venue of the blood donation charity event? How about this, after you¡¯re done donating blood, donate more ambnces. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to issue an announcement tomend your actions. Then, I¡¯ll find some VIPs to show you around. With your fans¡¯ power, you should be able to suppress the negative public opinions.¡± Little Xiao understood. Her manager wanted to use her devotion to suppress her negative public opinion. Most people would be more lenient towards people who loved them. Besides, she didn¡¯t ask her fans to scold her. After Xiaoxiao hung up, she looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly. Qiao Mianmian must have spent money to hire those VIPs. How could a VIP coincidently appear in the live-stream? After the first artiste finished giving blood, it was Little Xiao¡¯s turn. When the staff came to inform her, Xiaoxiao walked past Qiao Mianmian and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug. We¡¯ll see.¡± So what if her boyfriend was the CEO of the Mo Corporation? They would break up one day. She had already sent someone to investigate Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background. It was just a poor family. Mo Yesi was more than likely ying with her, marrying her was impossible. The order of participating in the blood donation activity was based on reputation. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a C-lister, and the event was almost over by the time they reached her. Chapter 1184 - Her Boyfriend’s Money Is Not Her Money

Chapter 1184: Her Boyfriend¡¯s Money Is Not Her Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those watching the live-stream were mostly fans of various celebrities. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many loyal fans, and by the time she went on stage, there were few viewers. Those who stayed were basically just some passers-by and her few fans. As soon as Qiao Mianmian went on stage, fans started licking the screen. ¡°Our Mianmian is so beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features are so exquisite. Her face is so small and her skin is so good. She¡¯s so fair that she¡¯s glowing. I want to be her fan for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°To be honest, her looks are top-notch in the entertainment industry. I became her fan because of her looks. She¡¯s really too good looking.¡± No matter which angle the camera took her from, she was invincible and beautiful. Unlike some female celebrities, there were some death angles. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No wonder the bossy CEO took a fancy to her. If I were a man, I would also like this type of girl.¡± ¡°What overbearing CEO? Are you sure that her man is an overbearing CEO? Maybe he¡¯s a rotten old man.¡± The live-stream was already harmonious, but Little Xiao¡¯s fans suddenly jumped out and sarcastically mocked. ¡°Not daring to reveal his identity. There isn¡¯t even a photo on his registered Weibo ount. I also think that he must be an old man.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful? She¡¯s still a materialistic woman who cares about money. No matter how ugly her heart is or how beautiful she looks, it¡¯s useless. Our Little Xiao¡¯s heart is also beautiful. Just now, Little Xiao donated twenty ambnces. She¡¯s the one who donated the most.¡± ¡°Twenty? It seems that one ambnce costs more than two hundred thousand yuan. Doesn¡¯t that mean Little Xiao donated more than five million yuan? Little Xiao is really generous when ites to public welfare. In the past, when she donated to charity events, she was also very generous.¡± ¡°I wonder how many ambnces some people are prepared to donate. She has such a powerful boyfriend. No matter what, she should donate more than Little Xiao.¡± ¡°Hahaha, her boyfriend¡¯s money isn¡¯t hers. I bet she won¡¯t donate more than five ambnces.¡± ¡°Five? You guys think too highly of her. I think she can only donate one.¡± Just then, after Qiao Mianmian finished donating her blood, the emcee asked her how many ambnces she wanted to donate. It would be pretty good if a D-list celebrity donated one. His eighteenth-tier ie wasn¡¯t high, either. Qiao Mianmian had signed a contract with MC, and the endorsement fee was tens of millions. However, themercial hadn¡¯t officially started shooting yet, and the endorsement fee also hadn¡¯t fallen into her hands yet. Furthermore, she had already decided to give up on filming MC¡¯s endorsement. Fortunately, when she went to the Mo Family for the first time, the Old Madam gave her a huge sum of assets. Hence, the public didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian had hundreds of millions of yuan in assets. Qiao Mianmian looked at the other celebrities¡¯ donations and decided to donate five. This was the donation of many A- and B-list celebrities. She wasn¡¯t like Little Xiao, who donated twenty ambnces. This was because she wanted to use this matter to stir up the news and earn some points. When Qiao Mianmian said that she would donate five ambnces, the people criticizing her in the live-stream went silent for a few minutes. Subsequently, another fan jumped out and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s only five. Little Xiao donated twenty. Her boyfriend is so awesome and rich. It¡¯s not a problem to donate a hundred ambnces, right? Isn¡¯t five too stingy?¡± Chapter 1185 - Did You Know?

Chapter 1185: Did You Know?

¡°Well, her boyfriend is rich, but that money isn¡¯t hers. As a newbie, I think it¡¯s good enough that she donated five ambnces.¡± ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t even bear to support your girlfriend at a time like this. It¡¯s obvious that her boyfriend doesn¡¯t really like her.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, yesterday¡¯s public disy of affection was really awkward.¡± The discussion in the live-stream was heated. Outside the live-stream, Qiao Mianmian and Little Xiao were on the hot search list. #Little Xiao is beautiful and kind. A donation of five million yuan in ambnces to a charity event. Impressive!# #Love Angel Little Xiao, donating five million yuan in ambnces# #Qiao Mianmian only donated five ambnces for the charity event, where did her rich boyfriend go?# ... Mo Corporation. Mo Yesi had just finished handling a batch of documents and was about to call Qiao Mianmian during his break to ask if she was done. Just then, his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Second Brother, have you seen the news today?¡± Yan Shaoqing asked. Mo Yesi frowned slightly. ¡°No, why?¡± ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t do anything. Do you know that you¡¯re being looked down upon?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You know that Sister-inw is attending a charity event today, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian sent him a WeChat message. ¡°In addition to donating blood, they also donated an ambnce for that charity event. That Little Xiao who isn¡¯t on good terms with Sister-inw also went. She donated five million yuan in ambnces. Sister-inw also donated, but she donated less than her. ¡°Now, her fans are mocking you and Sister-inw in the live-stream. They say that Sister-inw has found a rich boyfriend, but he can¡¯t bear to spend money on her. They also say that you¡¯re probably just ying with Sister-inw, so you can¡¯t bear to spend money on her. ¡°Anyway, you and Sister-inw are being mocked by her fans.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t think you can let others look down on you. Besides, you have to support Sister-inw. That woman¡¯s fans are so proud that they¡¯re going to soar to the sky and trample Sister-inw under their feet. ¡°When I saw this, I couldn¡¯t take it lying down, so I called you.¡± Mo Yesi understood the situation and was silent for a while. His deep eyes were cold, but his voice was calm. ¡°The live broadcast is still ongoing?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s almost over. That woman¡¯s fans are dancing happily in the live-stream.¡± ¡°Give me the live streaming channel.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you right away. Second Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you to show your prowess!¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly sent the link to Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo. Mo Yesi clicked on the link. The moment he entered the live-stream, he saw a flurry ofments. Just as Yan Shaoqing had said, Xiaoxiao¡¯s fans were jumping around in the live-stream. While supporting their idol, they were also trampling on Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened within a minute. These fans were still spamming gifts in the live-stream, saying their family¡¯s Little Xiao was so generous. Her fans couldn¡¯t be stingy. The gifts they were spamming could be considered as offering their love along with their idol. This group of fans was spamming gifts and even mocked Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans for being as stingy as her. None of them helped her with gifts. Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng into the office with a dark expression. ¡°President Mo.¡± The moment Wei Zheng entered the office, he saw Mo Yesi¡¯s dark expression and felt a little fearful. ¡°Come here.¡± Mo Yesi waved at him. Chapter 1186 - Then, Let’s Do 520

Chapter 1186: Then, Let¡¯s Do 520

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng walked over and asked carefully, ¡°President Mo, do you have any instructions?¡± Mo Yesi threw his phone on the table and signaled him to pick it up. Wei Zheng picked up the phone obediently and looked down. The first thing he saw was Qiao Mianmian, who was answering the host¡¯s questions on stage. He was about to praise Young Madam for her dress when he saw the fans¡¯ments. After reading thements, Wei Zheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°President Mo, someone attacked you and Young Madam.¡± Mo Yesi nced at him coldly. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Does President Mo want me to arrange for someone to retaliate?¡± ¡°You know how to get that tip?¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I want to reward your Young Madam. How do I reward her?¡± ¡°To reward Young Madam?¡± Wei Zheng soon realized that he was watching a live-stream. Furthermore, people were continuously sending gifts in the live-stream. But they were all fans of the female artiste called Little Xiao. All the gifts were named Little Xiao. Wei Zheng quickly understood what Mo Yesi wanted him to do. It seemed like President Mo was trying to give Young Madam face. After analyzing his boss¡¯s thoughts, Wei Zheng immediately said, ¡°President Mo, the reward is very simple. You can choose a gift to give after you charge the ount.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°How much is the most expensive gift?¡± Wei Zheng opened the gift section. The most expensive gift was a heart angel. It cost ten thousand yuan each. He told Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi tapped his long fingers on the table and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What kind of number can represent love?¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°Huh, the number of love? It¡¯s usually 520. It sounds like I love you.¡± Mo Yesi: ¡°Then, let¡¯s do 520.¡± Saying that his wife had no fans? Saying that his wife¡¯s fans were not good enough? How could others look down on his treasure? Wei Zheng was stunned. ¡°President Mo, do you really have to give so much?¡± Although 5.2 million was nothing to President Mo. But there was no need for him to spend so much money to win against those insignificant characters. Besides, he had just seen it. Although Little Xiao¡¯s fans had been spamming gifts, the amount of money they spent was not much. Most of them were one or ten yuan. Together, they were probably only ten thousand yuan. He felt that if he wanted to stand out for Young Madam, a million yuan gift was enough. ¡°Why, do you have a problem with that?¡± Mo Yesi was dissatisfied with his tirade and frowned. ¡°Pay up immediately. Also, donate 50 ambnces to your Young Madam using my Weibo ount.¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°...¡± Jesus. President Mo was truly a crazy wife protector. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Young Madam suffer a little. He was so nice to Young Madam that even a man like him was envious. If a man treated him so well, especially a handsome man like President Mo, he would probably be able to ept it. After all, who could resist such a handsome, rich, and doting man? This was truly throwing money for a smile. The boss wanted to save face for thedy boss, and this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. Wei Zheng didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. After he immediately filled up his ount, he started to spam ¡°Heart Angel¡± on the live-stream. He changed the nickname of the gift to ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan¡±. Chapter 1187 - Borrowing the Gift

Chapter 1187: Borrowing the Gift

Little Xiao¡¯s fans were mocking Qiao Mianmian in the live-stream when they suddenly saw a ¡°Heart Angel¡± gift notification appear. Because this gift was the most expensive, when it was presented, the image was veryrge and very conspicuous. Anyone watching the live broadcast could see it as long as they weren¡¯t blind. Typically, those who gave gifts like this were all rich fans. The nickname ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan¡± was also very eye-catching. Before Little Xiao¡¯s fans could react, one ¡°Heart Angel¡± after another smashed down. Hence, the people in the live broadcast saw the system notification: [Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fans sent out 10 Heart Angels, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan sent out 20 Heart Angels...] The numbers kept rising. 30, 40, 50, 60... The entire live broadcast room was flooded with these ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan¡± gifts. Passerby: ¡°What the f*ck, who is this rich guy?! The Heart Angel is worth ten thousand yuan, right? He¡¯s already given more than fifty!¡± Little Xiao¡¯s fans were even more dumbfounded. Just a second ago, they were still mocking Qiao Mianmian for not having loyal fans. The next second, a nouveau riche with the title of her fan came to the live-stream room and crazily rewarded her. Moreover, the amount of money that this fan gave out far exceeded the amount that they had given out previously. Most importantly, it hadn¡¯t stopped... This was because, in just a few minutes, the big boss of this live-stream had given more than a million yuan. The originally sparsely popted live-stream room became active again. Many passersby who heard that a big shot had appeared in the live-stream returned to see which big shot was so domineering. Then, they saw a person called ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan¡± continuously sending gifts. By the time theizens squeezed in, there were already more than 300 Heart Angels. But the other party had no intention of stopping. The passers-by sighed. ¡°He¡¯s already sent over three million yuan worth of gifts? He¡¯s too rich. Does Qiao Mianmian have such a rich die-hard fan?¡± ¡°I heard that Little Xiao¡¯s fans mocked Qiao Mianmian for not having any fans to reward her. That¡¯s why this big boss appeared out of nowhere. Now that Little Xiao¡¯s fans have been pped in the face, they¡¯re all silent.¡± ¡°Could this fan be her rich boyfriend?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible, too.¡± ¡°Those who said that her boyfriend couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on her must have been pped in the face.¡± As the passersby discussed, they looked at the gifts still flooding the screen. He only stopped after 520. ¡°He¡¯s finally done? 520 Heart Angels, is he using the gifts to confess to Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°520 = I love you. This is a show of kindness. The person who did this must be her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Wow, why do I feel that it¡¯s a little sweet? This nickname is too cute.¡± On this side of the live-stream, they were stillmenting about the 5.2 million yuan gift. On the other side, the event¡¯s official Weibo ount posted a Weibo message of thanks. The content was: ¡°Thank you @QiaoMianmianV for sending 55 ambnces.¡± Before this, this official Weibo also posted a Weibo message thanking the others for sending the ambnces. Thanks to Little Xiao¡¯s Weibo post, thements section was upied by her fans. Many of them were mocking Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1188 - @QiaoMianmianV, I Heard That I Don’t Spend Money on You?

Chapter 1188: @QiaoMianmianV, I Heard That I Don¡¯t Spend Money on You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment the official Weibo post was posted, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s few fans were ted. They could finally p Little Xiao¡¯s fans¡¯ faces. Thements section was flooded withments: ¡°6666, Qiao Mianmian die-hard fan¡¯s moves are indeed extraordinary. He¡¯s far better than that person.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand to see her fans jumping around. Haha, keep jumping around.¡± ¡°Did you guys see that anonymous person¡¯s Weibo? He sent those ambnces under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. Previously, someone said that he couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on Qiao Mianmian, but he spent more than 10 million just like that.¡± ¡°The anonymous person posted something on Weibo. What did he post?¡± Many curious people went to read the Weibo of the anonymous person. Then, they were unted. Nameless: ¡°@QiaoMianmianV, I heard that I don¡¯t spend money on you? Should I express my love? Wait for my gift.¡± Not long after he posted this Weibo, he showed the 5.2 million in gifts from the live-stream room and the 50 ambnces that suddenly appeared. It was clear that this was all his work. Theizens in thements section were all eximing how romantic it was, saying that they also wanted a boyfriend who doted on them like this. A boyfriend who spent more than ten million yuan on gifts without saying a word. ... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi had tagged her. She was still at the event venue and had no time to check her phone. When the event ended and she walked out of the venue, a reporter came over to interview her. ¡°Hello, Ms. Qiao. I¡¯m an entertainment reporter from Apple Daily. May I ask you a few questions?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m a reporter from Orange TV Entertainment. Can I interview you?¡± In an instant, several reporters surrounded her. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It was her first time being interviewed by so many reporters, and she was both surprised and nervous. When she looked at the camera, her eyes were filled with nervousness. ¡°Interview me? What do you want to ask me?¡± The reporter asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Qiao has donated 50 ambnces at once. This can be said to be the highest number of individual donations since the charity event was held. There are rumors online that your boyfriend donated in your name. Is this true?¡± ¡°Fifty ambnces?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. The reporters could tell from her expression that she was still unaware of this matter. She was certain that the ambnce was not donated by her. Then, her boyfriend must have donated it for her. The reporter had a gossipy expression on his face. ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t you know that another person donated 50 ambnces in your name? Also, someone just gave you a gift of 5.2 million in the live-stream.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°!!!¡± There was such a thing? The reporter asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, is that ¡®Qiao Mianmian¡¯s die-hard fan¡¯ your boyfriend?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t know anything. She looked at Nana in confusion. Nana immediately said, ¡°Sister Mianmian, when you were donating blood on stage just now, someone gave you a gift of 5.2 million yuan. That person imed to be your die-hard fan. ¡°The ambnce incident is also true.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that she wouldn¡¯t have such a rich die-hard fan. She guessed that it must be Mo Yesi. But why did he send fifty more ambnces in her name? Chapter 1189 - Why Are We at the Hospital?

Chapter 1189: Why Are We at the Hospital?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reporter was taken aback, clearly not expecting such an answer. She was caught off guard. As a bachelor, he felt a little awkward. After covering his mouth and coughing, heughed dryly. ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t you have any specificments? For example, what he looks like, how old he is, what kind of job he does, and so on.¡± After all, there were rumors online that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was an old man. In addition, the identity of ¡°Nameless¡± was very mysterious, but they couldn¡¯t find any clues about him. They couldn¡¯t help but be more and more curious, wanting to know who he was. Qiao Mianmian looked at the reporter and tilted her head as if she was thinking about his question. After a while, she replied with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s especially good-looking. In my eyes, he¡¯s the most good-looking man. Of course, even if you don¡¯t include beauty in the eye of the beholder, his looks are also very outstanding. As for his age, he¡¯s a few years older than me, so I¡¯m not very sure about the work he does. Anyway, he¡¯s just doing some small business.¡± Reporter: ¡°...¡± Small business? Was she kidding him? Could a small business make so many super big shots stand up for him? This small business was probably different from what he understood. The reporters felt that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sincere enough and was just patronizing him. He said unhappily, ¡°Miss Qiao, what do you think about the rumors online that your boyfriend is one of the two young masters of the Mo Family? Is your boyfriend really from the Mo Family?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that the reporter was about to get to the bottom of the matter, and she frowned slightly. She then smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I told you. My boyfriend is an outsider, so I can¡¯t reveal too much. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag him into our circle. I hope everyone can understand. ¡°I still have something on, so I have to go. Thank you for the interview.¡± After that, Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded at the reporter. She didn¡¯t care if the reporter was satisfied with her answer and left with Nana. ... Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to attend the charity event, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped outside Renxin Hospital. A momentter, the chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door. Shen Rou and Madam Bai got out of the car. After Madam Bai got off the car, she saw the words ¡°Renxin Hospital¡± hanging at the entrance. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She turned around and looked at Shen Rou in confusion. ¡°Rou Rou, why are we here?¡± Shen Rou held her arm affectionately and said gently, ¡°Auntie Bai, I heard that you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently and haven¡¯t been getting better. That¡¯s why I wanted to bring you to the hospital. ¡°Coincidentally, I have a friend who just came back from overseas. His medical skills are very good. When he was overseas, he was a famous doctor. I thought that since Auntie Bai¡¯s illness didn¡¯t recover after so long, you might be able to recover after letting him take a look at you. ¡°The longer this illness drags on, the worse it will be for your body. I¡¯m really worried about Auntie Bai, that¡¯s why I acted on my own... I hope Auntie Bai won¡¯t be angry with me.¡± When Madam Bai heard that, she looked surprised and touched. She grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand and looked at her with a much gentler and loving gaze. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Rourou to have this kind of heart. Why would Auntie Bai be angry? Auntie Bai is so touched. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thoughtful. If only you were my daughter.¡± Chapter 1190 - There Was No Mistake in the Test Results

Chapter 1190: There Was No Mistake in the Test Results

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A strange look shed past Shen Rou¡¯s eyes as she curled her lips. ¡°Auntie Bai, don¡¯t be anxious. I believe that you and your daughter will be able to reunite. I think Miss Bai must be very pretty. After all, you¡¯re a great beauty.¡± Madam Bai was delighted by her words. ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a sweet mouth. I¡¯ll be counting on your blessings, then. I hope my precious daughter can go home earlier.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Shen Rou bent her eyes and lowered her eyshes, hiding the trace of gloominess that shed past her eyes. ¡°Auntie Bai, let¡¯s go in first. I told my friend to wait for us. I hope his medical skills won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ... Shen Rou brought Madam Bai for a checkup and sent her back home before leaving. The ck Rolls-Royce drove away for a while before Shen Rou took out her phone and made a call. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. He sounded like he was in his thirties. Shen Rou narrowed her eyes and looked out of the car window. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Is the result out?¡± After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but grip her phone tightly. Her face revealed a hint of nervousness and apprehension. She hoped that the final result of the examination was not what she had guessed. That would make her feel better. ¡°The results are out. Miss Shen, through the DNA test of the two blood samples you sent over, the results are that this is a mother and daughter pair.¡± Even if she had already guessed it. The moment it was confirmed, Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. It was actually real! It was real! Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter of the Bai family. Hence, not only was her true identity not lowly, it wasn¡¯t inferior to hers at all. Shen Rou gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with the results? This is a very important matter. I won¡¯t allow any mistakes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. Miss Shen, the paternity test is very simple. I¡¯m 100% sure that there is nothing wrong with the results.¡± Shen Rou felt like she was suffocating. ¡°Alright, I understand. Remember, you have to keep this a secret. You can¡¯t let anyone else know except me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Shen. I know what to do.¡± Shen Rou suppressed her anger and hung up the call. Her mind was filled with the words that the doctor had just said to her: The test results showed that they were mother and daughter. She had thought that Qiao Mianmian was just an ordinary person. But she did not expect her to be from the Bai family. To Shen Rou, what made her feel superior was her family background. Deep down, she always felt that she was superior to others. She knew very well that Madam Mo was extremely dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian because of her background. If Qiao Mianmian had known Mo Yesi was the daughter of the Bai family from the start and married him. Even if she was still in the entertainment industry, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t be too unhappy. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian return to the Bai family. So what if she was the daughter of the Bai family? Since she was the first to know about this, Qiao Mianmian was destined to be a lowly person. Want to be the daughter of the Bai family? Dream on! Chapter 1191 - Mom, You’ll Help Me, Right?

Chapter 1191: Mom, You¡¯ll Help Me, Right?

Dream on! Shen Rou clenched her fists and her gaze turned cold. Slowly, she calmed down. Fortunately, she had already nned this. Hence, it didn¡¯t matter even if Qiao Mianmian was the Bai family¡¯s daughter. She wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to be acknowledged by the Bai family. After some thought, she picked up her phone and called Qiao Anxin. ... At the Qiao house. Qiao Anxin was both excited and jealous after the call. Just now, Shen Rou called her and told her that the test results were out. That little bitch Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter of the Bai family. Qiao Anxin never thought that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents would be Madam Bai and Old Master Bai, one of the top four families in Yun Cheng. Such a distinguished family... How could it be rted to Qiao Mianmian? Shouldn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bastard parents be fugitives? Shouldn¡¯t they be in dire straits now? Why was it like this! Not only were the parents of that little b*tch not some random person, but her real background was thousands of times more noble than his. Qiao Anxin mmed her phone onto the bed and sat by the bed with a livid expression. At this moment, Lin Huizhen pushed open the door and entered. Noticing that she was sitting by the bed with a straight face, Lin Huizhen frowned and walked towards her. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who provoked you? Have you found your nextpany yet? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re still quite popr now. You¡¯re so picky and picky that you won¡¯t take a liking to anything. If you stay quiet for a while longer and don¡¯t show your face, your fans might forget about you.¡± ¡°In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t be too picky. As long as there¡¯s a suitablepany, sign it first. You don¡¯t have to panic when you have things to do first. Let me tell you...¡± Lin Huizhen thought that she was worried about signing with the nextpany and started nagging. ¡°Mom, as long as I can live a better life, you¡¯ll help me no matter what.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up at Lin Huizhen fiercely. Stunned, Lin Huizhen nodded casually. ¡°Of course. Anxin, you¡¯re my darling. Of course, I hope you can get over it.¡± ¡°Then do me a favor.¡± Qiao Anxin reached out and grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s arm, looking determined. ¡°Mom, if I tell you that I have a chance of bing the daughter of the Bai family, will you help me?¡± Qiao Anxin was afraid that Lin Huizhen would reject her, so she added, ¡°But no matter what, you¡¯re my biological mother. I¡¯ll never forget this. Once I be the daughter of the Bai family, both of us won¡¯t have to worry about wealth and status anymore. Mom, you¡¯ll help me, right? You¡¯ll definitely help me!¡± Lin Huizhen was stunned. ¡°Anxin, what are you talking about? What daughter of the Bai family? You¡¯re the daughter of our Qiao family. How did you be the daughter of the Bai family? Also, which Bai family are you talking about? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Bai family from the four big families in Yun Cheng. As long as I can be the Bai family¡¯s daughter, I can buy you anything you want in the future. Although you¡¯ve be my adoptive mother on the surface, I¡¯ll remember in my heart that you¡¯re my biological mother and will be filial to you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Mom, can you help me?¡± Chapter 1192 - Slowly Be Touched by Her Words

Chapter 1192: Slowly Be Touched by Her Words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If I don¡¯t go to the Bai family, Qiao Mianmian will be the one to go. If she bes the daughter of the Bai family, will we still have a good life in the future? So, I¡¯m not just doing this for myself. If I don¡¯t do this, our future will be very difficult.¡± ¡°Anxin, you...¡± Lin Huizhen had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°Why are you involved with that little b*tch again? What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Mom, listen to me first.¡± Qiao Anxin held Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand and got her to sit by the bed. She then slowly told her what happened. Ten minutester. Lin Huizhen widened her eyes in shock. She said in disbelief, ¡°That little b*tch¡¯s biological parents are actually from the Bai family? That little b*tch actually has such good luck? Is this true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Anxin felt extremely indignant. ¡°Miss Shen called me just now and said that the paternity test results are out. She and Madam Bai are biological mother and daughter.¡± This incident had a huge impact on Lin Huizhen, and she couldn¡¯t recover from it even after a long time. ¡°The daughter that the Bai family has been looking for more than ten years is actually Qiao Mianmian. No wonder your father treats that little b*tch like his own daughter. He must have known that she¡¯s of high status and treated her well. But since Qiao Mianmian is a daughter of the Bai family, why didn¡¯t your father bring her to the Bai family to acknowledge her?¡± Qiao Anxin went silent for a moment before pursing her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The Bai family hid their identities. When they were still in Yun Cheng, their surname wasn¡¯t Bai. When they came backter, they came back with their original surname. So, Dad probably didn¡¯t know that the Bai family was his old family.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huizhen suddenly thought of a problem and frowned. ¡°Other than that little b*tch, Qiao Chen isn¡¯t your father¡¯s biological son. Don¡¯t tell me he has some impressive background too.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Qiao Anxin denied it without thinking. ¡°Qiao Chen is a bastard orphan that no one wants. His sickly body won¡¯t live for long. He might even report to the King of Hell one day.¡± Lin Huizhen pursed her lips with a grave expression. ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at her pleadingly. ¡°You already know Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true background. If she¡¯s taken back to the Bai family, will we have a good life in the future? She¡¯s always hated us, so she¡¯ll definitely think of ways to take revenge on us. ¡°As long as I rece her and be the daughter of the Bai family, we will have a good life for the rest of our lives. Think about it. If I be the daughter of the Bai family, I can have whatever I want in the future. At that time, I won¡¯t be the only one enjoying life. You will also enjoy life. ¡°You¡¯ll be the adoptive mother of the daughter of the Bai family. All these years, I¡¯ve been indebted to you. Would the Bai family treat you badly? ¡°In that case, you and Madam Bai will be sisters.¡± Lin Huizhen was gradually moved by her words. Her eyes began to glow at the thought of being able to address Madam Bai as her sister and live the rest of her life in luxury. Lin Huizhen wasn¡¯t a great mother who valued her children more than herself. Even if it was her biological daughter, in front of benefits, benefits were more important to her. ¡°This matter you mentioned will definitely seed?¡± Chapter 1193 - Best Friend Becomes Sister-in-law

Chapter 1193: Best Friend Bes Sister-inw

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t make any mistakes. If the Bai family finds out that we lied to them, we can¡¯t bear the consequences.¡± She meant that she agreed. Qiao Anxin heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. She threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Miss Shen will definitely arrange everything. But Dad...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. You¡¯re his flesh and blood. When he finds out about this, he won¡¯t sell you out for a daughter who isn¡¯t rted to him by blood. Besides, he¡¯s more than happy to have a rtionship with the Bai family.¡± Lin Huizhen thought about it and asked, ¡°How can we let the Bai family know that their daughter is in the Qiao family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at the Bai family tomorrow. It¡¯s Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday banquet. Miss Shen said that she will arrange for me to attend it with her. At the banquet, she will naturally have a way to make Madam Bai notice me.¡± ... After Qiao Mianmian left the event venue, she went straight to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi. When she arrived, she was told that Mo Yesi was in a meeting. Qiao Mianmian went to his office to wait for him. Not long after she entered, a secretary came in with a tray full of snacks, such as fruits, pastries, and ice cream. Qiao Mianmian sat on the sofa and ate some snacks. After reading the script for a while, she received a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I... I want to tell you something.] Qiao Mianmian had nothing to do, so she immediately replied: [What?] Jiang Luoli: [Promise you won¡¯tugh at me, or I won¡¯t tell.] Qiao Mianmian: [... Okay, I promise.] Qiao Mianmian waited for about a minute before Jiang Luoli sent another message. Jiang Luoli: [Erm, ahem, I... I think you might have to call me sister-inw in the future. How is it? Are you happy and excited that your best friend has be your sister-inw?] Qiao Mianmian: [...] Jiang Luoli: [What¡¯s with your reaction? Didn¡¯t you say before that the best rtionship between best friends was between sisters-inw? You-you should give some reaction. Alright, I know I pped myself in the face. We clearly agreed on this... but... but you really can¡¯t me me for this!] Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Luoli had agreed to date Mo Shixiu. After all, Mo Yesi had already predicted this. However, after hearing Jiang Luoli confirm this matter, she still felt that Jiang Luoli was too shameless. It was no wonder that there was a saying that beauty was a misleading factor. In ancient times, if Jiang Luoli was an emperor, she would definitely be the second king of Zhou. The kind that loved mountains and rivers more than the kind that loved beauties. They could even do anything for them. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu at first. It was because she felt that it was unrealistic. She was even more afraid that Jiang Luoli would be wronged by Madam Mo. But now, Jiang Luoli had made her own decision. As her best friend, what else could she do but support her? Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t the kind of person that would allow others to bully her. Even if Madam Mo wanted to bully her, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Mo Yesi also said that Mo Shixiu was a very opinionated and responsible person. He believed that he could protect Jiang Luoli too. Personally, it would be great if Jiang Luoli could be her sister-inw. Chapter 1194 - Forget It, She Would Admit It

Chapter 1194: Forget It, She Would Admit It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ding! Jiang Luoli sent another WeChat message. Jiang Luoli: [You know I was drunk that night, right? I was never that drunk. When I woke up the next day, there were so many things I couldn¡¯t remember. I had already made up my mind to make things clear to him, but he told me that I had taken quite a bit of advantage of him when I was drunk, so I had to be responsible for him. This was the first time I met a man who called a woman responsible. I didn¡¯t know if I really took advantage of him, but he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would lie. I didn¡¯t want him to think that I was a scumbag, so...] Qiao Mianmian: [So, you agreed to date him.] Jiang Louli: [Oh, yes. Baby, are you not optimistic about us? Actually, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just think that it¡¯s not bad to just have a sweet rtionship. Mo Shixiu fits my ideal boyfriend¡¯s requirements in every aspect. It¡¯s not bad to have a rtionship with a man like him.] Qiao Mianmian naturally wouldn¡¯t pour cold water on her at such a time. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t just make a wild guess about other people¡¯s feelings. She thought for a while before replying: [Your feelings are the most important. If you feel happy being with him and don¡¯t consider what will happen in the future, I also think it¡¯s good to be in a sweet rtionship. It¡¯s not a loss to be in a rtionship with Mo Shixiu.] Jiang Louli: [Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought. Other things aside, when I¡¯m with a gorgeous man like him, I feel especially happy looking at his handsome face every day. As for the future, I really don¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, I¡¯m still young. I can still waste a few years of time.] Jiang Louli: [Oh right, now that we both have boyfriends, let¡¯s go for a meal. So, when are you and Prince Charming free? I¡¯ll ask him to treat you two.] Qiao Mianmian was about to reply when she heard the door open. She looked up and saw Mo Yesi enter the office. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks when he saw Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa with her phone in her hand. He then walked towards her with a smile. ¡°Are you bored from waiting? I¡¯m done now. I can apany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my first time here.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her phone and sighed. ¡°Mm? What is it?¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her gently. Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°Sigh, you guessed right.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Luo Luo told me just now that she¡¯s with Big Brother.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a moment, then smiled again without any surprise in his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? I told you long ago that she can forget about rejecting Big Brother after meeting him.¡± ¡°But I thought she might be able to resist Big Brother¡¯s handsomeness. I thought she wouldn¡¯t be so weak.¡± It seemed that she had overestimated Jiang Luoli. ¡°So, you lost our bet?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t forget about it and immediately brought it up. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Forget it, she was willing to lose. ¡°Well, I lost.¡± ¡°I remember that the bet is that you have to agree to a request of mine. No matter what I propose?¡± Qiao Mianmian had a bad feeling about this. She didn¡¯t even want to admit it anymore. Chapter 1195 - Is It Too Late to Regret Now?

Chapter 1195: Is It Too Late to Regret Now?

Ahhh, what was wrong with her? Why would she bet with Mo Yesi? They had bet so many times, but had she won even once? She had already guessed what Mo Yesi wanted to ask, and her legs went weak just by looking at him. ¡°... I remember,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied reluctantly. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise? You said that no matter what I ask for, you would agree to it. You still remember that, right?¡± Mo Yesi leaned closer to her, his warm breathnding on her earlobe. Qiao Mianmian blushed and red at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re shameless!¡± This hooligan! She knew that he was up to no good. The man chuckled, his deep voice alluring. ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t force you. You were the one who said that no matter what request I made, you would agree to it. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to admit defeat, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Of course, she knew that she had lost. She was extremely regretful, extremely regretful, extremely regretful! There must have been something wrong with her brain back then. Otherwise, why would she take the initiative to bet with Mo Yesi? Was it toote to regret now? ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Anyway, it¡¯s still early, so there¡¯s no rush.¡± Mo Yesi teased her for a while before saying, ¡°I have more important things to do today.¡± ¡°Something more important?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately shifted her attention to him. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and reached out to touch her soft ck hair, feeling that it was as smooth as silk. ¡°Did you forget that you have to attend the banquet tomorrow night? Before that, I have to pick an evening gown for you.¡± Banquet? Qiao Mianmian then remembered that it was Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday party tomorrow night. Only then did she remember that she hadn¡¯t been prepared for anything. Fortunately, Mo Yesi was attentive and reminded her. When she moved over to Mo Yesi¡¯s ce, Butler Lin had gotten someone to buy her a lot of clothes, shoes, bags, and essories. But they were all clothes that she wore daily. ¡°I don¡¯t think I really have the evening dress yet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick a gift for Brother Bai. A man¡¯s 30-year birthday is a very important and memorable event. I have to pick a good gift for him.¡± She recalled how Bai Yusheng usually took care of her and even let her act as the female lead. Qiao Mianmian decided to seriously choose a birthday present for Bai Yusheng. However, she didn¡¯t know what Bai Yusheng liked. Thinking that Mo Yesi had known him for a long time, she asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know what Brother Bai likes? When I go buy a birthday presentter, can you help me take a look?¡± Seeing that his wife was so enthusiastic about choosing a gift for another man, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°What does he like? He likes beautiful women the most. If you find a beauty to give him, he¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, be serious.¡± She was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ve known Brother Bai for so many years, you should have some understanding of his preferences.¡± Chapter 1196 - Even Big Brother’s Everlasting Tree Blooms

Chapter 1196: Even Big Brother¡¯s Evesting Tree Blooms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell me what he likes. What if he doesn¡¯t like the gift I picked?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the gift. I¡¯ll just get it for you.¡± ¡°But I want to choose one myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s unhappy expression and thought that Mo Yesi would definitely be jealous again. She shook his arm helplessly and amusedly. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, I just want to thank him for giving me the female lead role. If it were anyone else, I would have done the same.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and remained silent. Qiao Mianmian sighed and let go. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just choose one if you don¡¯t help me. Anyway, I have to choose my own gift for Brother Bai.¡± Mo Yesi decided that after Qiao Mianmian finished filming with Bai Yusheng, they couldn¡¯t work together anymore. He was worried about Bai Yusheng. Just then, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was Linda, she gestured for Mo Yesi to keep quiet. When the call went through, Linda asked her what happened at the event venue today. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t put on a show. She considered for a while and told her the truth. ¡°Sister Xie, I think we should reject that endorsement. I¡¯ve asked around. MC had indeed nned to renew the contract with Little Xiao. If we ept this endorsement, I think it will be troublesome. ¡°With my current fame, it¡¯s not suitable for me to be the spokesperson for MC. I still want to develop my career first. When I¡¯m really capable in the future, I don¡¯t need to worry about endorsements.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already signed the contract...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that MC belongs to the Gong Corporation? I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to talk to Young Master Gong. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Linda was silent for a while. Then, she sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I respect your decision. But I think even if you give up, Little Xiao and her fans will not ept you. ¡°I¡¯ll call MC right now and talk about the termination of the contract.¡± The call ended. Qiao Mianmian suddenly remembered about the 520 gifts and 50 ambnces in the live-stream. She asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Were you the one who gave gifts and sent ambnces in my name?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian: ¡°... Why did you suddenly do that? You don¡¯t usually watch live streams, right?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her and rubbed the top of her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t watch the live-stream. I¡¯ve never tipped any female streamer. Wei Zheng helped me with the gift-giving matter. Someone said that I couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on you, so of course, I had to prove myself.¡± So, he spent more than ten million to prove it? Luckily, he knew how to make money. He had so much money that he could be willful. Qiao Mianmian thought that the money he had given out was for a charity event, so it wasn¡¯t a waste. ¡°Right, Luo Luo asked us when we are free just now. She said that she asked Big Brother to treat us to a meal.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled what Jiang Luoli had told her and told Mo Yesi. She had indeed made an agreement with Jiang Luoli in the past. If either of them had a boyfriend, they would have to treat the other to a meal. When she was with Mo Yesi, she had also invited Jiang Luoli. ¡°You decide on the time, I can go with you anytime.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her lovingly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Big Brother¡¯s evesting tree would bloom too, and it was even won over by your best friend.¡± Chapter 1197 - How Can I Not Take Care of You? Chapter 1197: How Can I Not Take Care of You? ¡°Baby, your Luo Luo is pretty impressive.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Big Brother like that? You¡¯re no different from him, right? Aren¡¯t you also a ten-thousand-year-old iron tree?¡± His first love was with her. Marriage was also with her. He had never been with another woman before, nor had he ever been in love. He had been single for 25 years. Qiao Mianmian found his teasing funny. The pot calling the kettle ck. Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow in disagreement. ¡°Of course I¡¯m different from Big Brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her brows and asked humbly, ¡°Oh? Then, what¡¯s different?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not Old Tie Shu. I¡¯m a few years younger than him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. They were essentially the same! They were all ten-thousand-year-old iron trees! ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of sister-inw Big Brother will find me in the future.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes, his expressionplicated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my future sister-inw to be a little girl.¡± Mo Yesi felt a little ufortable at the thought of him addressing Jiang Luoli as his sister-inw. He had never thought that the girl Mo Shixiu liked was actually someone like Jiang Luoli. He had thought that his brother, who was dull, old-fashioned, and meticulous, would like mature and charming women. Jiang Luoli was just a little girl. She was also lively and outgoing. Mo Yesi imagined her interacting with Mo Shixiu and felt that the future sister-inw his brother had found for him was just a child. He didn¡¯t know if two people withpletely different personalities were suitable for each other. However, as they grew up together, Mo Yesi knew Mo Shixiu very well. If he decided to be together with Jiang Luoli, there would definitely be a good oue. Mo Shixiu never treated rtionships casually. He didn¡¯t make a decision easily, so he must have thought about taking responsibility for Jiang Luoli. If one day, Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli separated, it would definitely not be his intention. Jiang Luoli would be one who wanted to leave. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Mo Yesi, what do you mean? You seem to have something against Luo Luo? What little girl? I¡¯m the same age as Luo Luo. So, in your eyes, I¡¯m also a little girl?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t allow anyone to say anything bad about her best friend. Not even if that person was her husband! Mo Yesi said, ¡°... Baby, of course, I don¡¯t have anything against her. I¡¯m just telling the truth. To Big Brother, Jiang Luoli is just a little girl. Think about it, Big Brother is already 30 years old. How old is Jiang Luoli? There¡¯s a 10-year gap between them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was six years younger than him. He felt that he was much older than her and was afraid that there was a generation gap between them. There was definitely a generation gap of ten years. And Mo Shixiu¡¯s personality... Mo Yesi was a little worried that his brother¡¯s love life would be difficult. ¡°As for you, you¡¯re indeed a little girl to me.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the girl¡¯s puffed-up face and pinched her cheek. ¡°So, I really want to take good care of you, dote on you, and pamper you. You¡¯re so much younger than me, how can I not take good care of you?¡± Chapter 1198 - Definitely Slapping Many People’s Face Again

Chapter 1198: Definitely pping Many People¡¯s Face Again

Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m not feminine to you?¡± He said she was a little girl. Didn¡¯t he just say that she wasn¡¯t feminine? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like being treated like a little girl at all. Mo Yesi thought about it seriously and shook his head. ¡°Not entirely.¡± ¡°Not entirely?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His lips suddenly curved into an ambiguous smile. He leaned closer and whispered in her ear. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair face instantly turned red. She threw a punch at his chest and red at him. ¡°Hooligan!¡± ¡°Mm, hooligan.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand lovingly and kissed it gently. ¡°I¡¯m only a hooligan to my wife. What¡¯s there to be serious about in front of my wife?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Bah, a beast in human clothing! ... Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian to a high-ss private clubhouse. After getting out of the car, someone immediately came up to him and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± She then nced at Qiao Mianmian, who had alighted with him. When his gazended on her exquisite and wless face, a trace of amazement shed across his eyes. He respectfully called out again, ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± As a woman, the shop assistant also thought that this Miss Qiao was too beautiful and exquisite. She looked much better in person than in the photos and videos. It waspletely different from those female celebrities who photoshopped their pictures and were much inferior in person. She was the type who looked better in person than in photos. The staff couldn¡¯t help but take another look. Any man would love and cherish such a beautiful girlfriend. No wonder he was willing to order an evening gown worth millions for her. However, this Mr. Mo was also a rare handsome man. He looked verypatible with this Miss Qiao. He was extremely handsome, rich, and doting on her. This kind of man was really a peerless good man that was hard to find even with antern. Thinking about it, Miss Qiao was probably the happiest to have found such a perfect boyfriend. There were rumors that her boyfriend was an old man. But he was clearly very young and also very handsome. His looks were even better than those fresh celebrities who relied on their looks to make a living. At that time, he would definitely p many people¡¯s faces. ... In the shop. A few shop assistants gathered around to serve him enthusiastically. Wei Zheng was the one who ordered the gown and did not reveal Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. Hence, these employees had no idea who the person they were serving was. However, anyone who could spend millions to order an evening gown, regardless of their status, was their main customer service. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll get the evening gown right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat in the resting area and took a look at the clubhouse¡¯s environment. She felt that it was a rather ssy ce. One look and one could tell that the expenses here were very high. She had thought that Mo Yesi had brought her to the mall to buy clothes. She didn¡¯t expect toe to such a ce. She felt that this ce was much more expensive than the shopping mall. Moreover, Mo Yesi even ordered an evening gown for her? She had never heard him mention it before. Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Mo Yesi, did you order an evening gown for me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you ask me?¡± ¡°Ask what?¡± Chapter 1199 - Suspected That He Was Driving Again

Chapter 1199: Suspected That He Was Driving Again

¡°Uh...¡± Qiao Mianmian coughed lightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me about my measurements. Don¡¯t we need sizes to order dresses?¡± Startled, Mo Yesi looked down at her with a smile. ¡°Why are you asking? I already know your measurements.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She suspected that he was driving again, but she had no evidence... After a while, a few shop assistants carefully carried a dress out. ¡°Mr. Mo, this is the gown you ordered for Miss Qiao. Does Miss Qiao want to try it now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the dress the shop assistant was holding and was immediately attracted. The shop assistant was holding a silver-grey dress. Under the light, the long dress seemed to be iid with diamonds. It was extremely dazzling. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that it was a star pattern made of special material. Girls couldn¡¯t resist such shiny things. Qiao Mianmian took one look and fell in love with it. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled. ¡°Want to try?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Then, Miss Qiao, pleasee with us to try on the evening gown.¡± The staff made an inviting gesture. Qiao Mianmian got up and followed the staff to the fitting room. The zipper of the dress was on the back, and she needed someone to help her zip it up. The shop assistant followed her into the fitting room. When Qiao Mianmian took off her clothes, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Miss Qiao, your skin is so fair.¡± It was white and tender, with ayer of luster. She was obviously born with good skin. This clubhouse was reserved for the rich. Naturally, they had received quite a number of celebrities. Some of the female celebrities in the industry who imed to have extremely good skin were actually treated with whitening injections. That kind of beauty and natural beauty were really different. The shop assistant looked enviously at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s glowing white skin. Even though she knew that she was born with good skin, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Qiao, your skin is really good. How do you usually take care of it?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied honestly, ¡°Take care? I don¡¯t do anything. I just like to drink more water and eat more fruits. Nothing else.¡± The staff: ¡°...¡± It was infuriating. She usually liked water and fruits. Her skin was not bad. But withoutparison, there would be no harm. Indeed, natural beauty really existed. The shop assistant was a little envious of Mo Yesi, who was sitting outside. If she were a man and had such a beautiful girlfriend, she would definitely not want to get out of bed for three days and three nights. ... Ten minutester. Qiao Mianmian changed into her evening gown and walked out of the fitting room. A shop assistant held up the skirt for her, Qiao Mianmian slowly walked to the mirror and looked at herself, stunned. The shop assistant was also stunned. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re too beautiful. This evening gown looks really good on you. When your boyfriend sees youter, he¡¯ll definitely be stunned.¡± The staff really thought that Qiao Mianmian was exceptionally beautiful. She was prettier than any female artiste she had ever seen. The silver gown made her look like a goddess. Chapter 1200 - Suddenly Regretting

Chapter 1200: Suddenly Regretting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was a woman, yet her heart was already moved. Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed by thepliment. She blushed and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The evening gown revealed a little of her shoulders, her slender neck, and corbone. The fishtail design further elongated her original good figure. Qiao Mianmian was 1.65 meters tall. However, wearing this evening gown had a visual of 1.70 m. She looked at herself in the mirror. For the first time, she felt that a straight man¡¯s sense of beauty was very reliable. She especially liked the dress he had custom-made for her. Qiao Mianmian stood in front of the mirror and indulged herself for a while before remembering that Mo Yesi was still waiting for her. In the waiting room. Mo Yesi was reading an electronic file that Wei Zheng had sent him. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao has already changed into her evening gown.¡± He heard footsteps approaching and then the shop assistant¡¯s voice. Mo Yesi looked up calmly. The moment his gazended on Qiao Mianmian, a look of amazement shed across his eyes. His expression was no longer as calm as before. His dark eyes silently sized up the fairy-like girl in front of him from head to toe. His deep gaze finallynded on her fair and exquisite face. Mo Yesi suddenly regretted it. He regretted ordering such a gown for her. Her beauty could only be seen by him alone. He did not want others to discover her beautiful side. At this moment, the girl before him was too stunning and dazzling. At that moment, even he was moved by her beauty. Not to mention other men. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian lifted the hem of her dress, feeling a little ufortable from his stare. ¡°I think the size is very suitable and the style is not bad. What do you think?¡± The long dress she was wearing was not too revealing, giving off a frivolous feeling. But it wasn¡¯t so conservative to make people feel rigid. The innocence of a young girl and the charm of a woman were disyed very well. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement, and he was frustrated. He wanted to say that this dress was not good and that she did not look good in it. He wanted to choose another one for her. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say that. The staff said from the side, ¡°Mr. Mo, the dress you ordered for Miss Qiao suits her very well. Miss Qiao is too beautiful in this dress. She looks as pretty as a fairy.¡± She was indeed as pretty as a fairy. It was just that he couldn¡¯t bear to let others see such a beautiful her. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not bad.¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say things that went against his conscience, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to tell Qiao Mianmian that she looked especially beautiful in this dress. The man put on a serious expression and suggested, ¡°But I think there might be something more suitable for you. Do you want to look at other designs?¡± When he said that, the employees were stunned. She looked at him in surprise. Wasn¡¯t that good enough? They all thought she was super beautiful. Moreover, this was a custom-made dress, not one that could be chosen in different styles. If he found it unsuitable, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of a dress that cost millions? Chapter 1201 - Jealous Again

Chapter 1201: Jealous Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress custom-made?¡± It should not be refunded. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi tried to persuade her. ¡°You can bring it home if you like it. We can go to the mall to look at other styles.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about how troublesome that would be. Besides, she liked this dress very much, and she didn¡¯t want to choose anything else. ¡°But I like this one.¡± She said coquettishly, ¡°I think this dress is very good. Mo Yesi, it¡¯s just a birthday party. Don¡¯t make it soplicated. I¡¯ll use this dress tomorrow night. I still have to pick a gift for Brother Baiter.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He finally knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. His original intention was to let his baby appear at Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday banquet in glory. Most of the people invited by the Bai Family were influential figures in Yun Cheng. At that time, many socialites and heiresses would go as well. He didn¡¯t want others to look down on his treasure. But now that she was so beautiful, he started to worry that too many of the opposite sex would notice her. Especially that evil Bai Yusheng. ... In the end, Mo Yesi had no choice but to listen to Qiao Mianmian. After leaving the private clubhouse, he went to a nearby shopping mall to pick a gift for Bai Yusheng. Qiao Mianmian shopped for almost an hour before finally choosing a watch. Because of this watch, a certain jealous man was unhappy again. When Mo Yesi wanted to pay for the bill, Qiao Mianmian insisted on using the money in her card. She wanted to buy this gift for Bai Yusheng alone. On the way back, Mo Yesi was silent. He felt that Qiao Mianmian had never been so attentive when choosing gifts for him. Not only did she choose a gift for Bai Yusheng, she even tried on each watch. In the end, the watch she chose was indeed very beautiful and suited Bai Yusheng¡¯s temperament. But the watch was not for him to choose. Mo Yesi was furious at this thought. Even though he knew that his wife only felt gratitude and admiration for Bai Yusheng. However, seeing how much his wife valued another man, he still felt jealous. He was usually a quiet person. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t realize that the man beside her was jealous again. At home. Qiao Mianmian received a call from Bai Yusheng. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Bai. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow night.¡± Mo Yesi followed her into the hall. The man frowned when he heard Qiao Mianmian call him ¡°Brother Bai¡±. After Qiao Mianmian hung up, he immediately asked, ¡°Who called you? Bai Yusheng?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Why did he call you?¡± ¡°Brother Bai told me not to forget about tomorrow night¡¯s birthday party. He called to remind me.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°He¡¯s so worried that you won¡¯t go tomorrow night and even called to remind you.¡± He was still jealous because of the watch. Now that he knew that it was Bai Yusheng, he was even more unhappy. His tone became a little weird. Chapter 1202 - Imprisoning Her

Chapter 1202: Imprisoning Her

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She suddenly realized something. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you jealous again? Didn¡¯t I tell you that there¡¯s nothing between Brother Bai and me? Besides, he already knows that we¡¯re together. How could he still have any feelings for me? ¡°Do you really not trust your friends?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± At first, he wasn¡¯t as sensitive. But when he thought of Gong Zeli, his expression turned ugly. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Then, what do you want me to do so that you can bepletely at ease? Do you want me to be by your side 24 hours a day?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked helplessly. Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I do.¡± Imprison her. Imprison her to his side 24 hours a day. He wanted to see her at all times. Besides him, no one else could touch her. He knew his thoughts were perverse. Hence, he never dared to tell her his true thoughts, for fear of scaring her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He actually admitted it! ... The next day. Qiao Mianmian slept until the afternoon. Even though she had slept for more than ten hours, she still felt tired. His body was still sore. When she got off the bed, her feetnded on the ground. For a while, she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Mo Yesi had tortured her too muchst night. The man seemed to have abstained for five hundred years. He grabbed her fiercely, and Qiao Mianmian cried and screamed for the whole night. When she woke up, she realized that her voice was hoarse. Her legs trembled at the thought ofst night. She swore she¡¯d never make a casual bet again. Especially with Mo Yesi! After Qiao Mianmian got out of bed and washed up, she saw that it was gettingte. She was about to call Mo Yesi and ask when he was going to the Bai family when he called. Qiao Mianmian answered the call and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you off work?¡± ¡°Well, get ready. I¡¯ll pick you up when I get home.¡± As soon as Mo Yesi finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t make it too grand. It¡¯s a friend¡¯s birthday, just make it casual.¡± ¡°Casual?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in confusion, not knowing what he wanted. ¡°En, be more casual. The people invited this time are all acquaintances, and everyone is very casual. So, you don¡¯t need to put on very exquisite makeup, nor do you need to do your hair. Just dress up casually.¡± Qiao Mianmian understood. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be done in half an hour. I¡¯ll hang up now. See youter.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian called a maid to help her change into the dress Mo Yesi had bought for her yesterday. When the maid helped her change into the evening gown, she saw thebel on the dress and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Young Master was so generous to Young Madam. This custom-made evening gown was extremely expensive. A dress worth seven digits. Even though this amount of money was nothing to him. However, not every rich man was willing to spend money on his other half. However, all men would be willing to spend money on a woman as beautiful as Young Madam. Qiao Mianmian changed into her evening dress. Thinking that Mo Yesi had told her to be more casual, she put on some light makeup, tied her hair up simply, and put on a simple retro hairstyle. Chapter 1203 - I Really Like It

Chapter 1203: I Really Like It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had just tidied herself up when Mo Yesi returned. The bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and Qiao Mianmian could hear the maid calling out respectfully, ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡± Then, the bedroom door was pushed open. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Mo Yesi walking in. The moment their eyes met, she saw amazement in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and stared at her for a while before walking towards her with a frown. Stopping in front of her, he lowered his eyes and sized her up again. His deep eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be more casual?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was already very casual. She looked at him innocently. ¡°No matter how casual I am, I can¡¯t go bare-faced. This is too disrespectful. Besides, I¡¯m already very casual.¡± Even her makeup was simple. She didn¡¯t know what else to do. Mo Yesi was speechless. He took a closer look just now. She was indeed considered casual. Her makeup was not exquisite, and she wore a lightyer. The hairstyle was not meticulously designed, either. However, even though she was dressed casually, he still felt that she was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. His wife was too beautiful. Mo Yesi really wanted to hide her. Looking at her bare neck and earlobe, Mo Yesi took out a box from the bag he was carrying. He handed it to her. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the box in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it.¡± ¡°... Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened the box and saw a set of beautiful jewelry inside. It was a pair of earrings and a ne. The earrings were iid with stars, and the ne was iid with a moon pendant. The design of the jewelry was not cumbersome. It was simple and elegant, and it did not look expensive. But Qiao Mianmian liked it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s handnded on her head. Afraid that it would mess up her hairstyle, he gently caressed her head and said gently, ¡°On the way back, I thought that you hadn¡¯t picked out the jewelry for tonight¡¯s banquet, so I went to the mall to pick one for you. ¡°I was a little rushed. I didn¡¯t know what you liked, so I picked a set that I thought was pretty good.¡± ¡°I really like it. Thank you, Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that she had to express her goodwill after receiving the gift. She stood up and carefully tiptoed to kiss him. Mo Yesi looked at her dress and was afraid that she would fall. As soon as she stood up, he reached out to hold her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat back down at the dressing table. Mo Yesi picked up the ne, brushed away the strands of hair on her neck, and put it on for her. Qiao Mianmian put on the ear stud herself. She looked at herself in the mirror and was a little fond of the twinkling star earrings. She reached out and touched them. ¡°This set of jewelry isn¡¯t expensive, right? How much did it cost?¡± ¡°It was not expensive. Each set costs less than 100,000 yuan.¡± Mo Yesi put on the ne for her and looked at the beautiful girl in the mirror. Once again, he wanted to hide her from anyone. She was so good, so beautiful... Chapter 1204 - I Thought I Saw a Fairy Descend

Chapter 1204: I Thought I Saw a Fairy Descend

He felt a strong sense of danger. To Qiao Mianmian, a set of jewelry cost 100,000 yuan. But she knew Mo Yesi¡¯s consumer view. So, to him, this set of jewelry was really cheap. After knowing that it wasn¡¯t ridiculously expensive, Qiao Mianmian no longer felt burdened. It was too expensive for her to wear. What if she kept worrying about it? ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t nned on attending the banquet with Mo Yesi at first. At that time, their rtionship hadn¡¯t been made public. But now that it was public, they naturally had to attend together. There was no need to hide it anymore. ... The birthday party was held at the Bai family¡¯s old residence. The people invited were all Madam Bai and Master Bai¡¯s good friends, as well as Bai Yusheng¡¯s own friends. Like the Mo Family, the Bai Family¡¯s old mansion was built in the suburbs. An hour and a halfter, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi arrived. After they got out of the car, they saw that many people had already arrived. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s sharp eyes quickly spotted them. As soon as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi got out of the car, Yan Shaoqing ran over with a smile. ¡°Second Brother, Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing greeted them warmly. He nced at Qiao Mianmian casually and was instantly stunned. He stared at Qiao Mianmian without blinking. ¡°Wow.¡± After watching for a while, Yan Shaoqing whistled and praised her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Sis-inw, you¡¯re so beautiful today. I thought I saw a fairy descending to the mortal world. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful that other women look ordinary. Isn¡¯t Sis-inw afraid of them getting jealous?¡± Qiao Mianmian was Yan Shaoqing¡¯s type. He also liked her voice. It could be said that if Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t already be his sister-inw, he would definitely chase after her. But he knew how to restrain himself. No matter how much he liked her, once he knew that there was no hope, he could still let it go. He still had a good impression of Qiao Mianmian, but he knew Mo Yesi¡¯s character. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash, so he hid his feelings well. Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by his straightforward praise. Just as she was about to reply humbly, Yan Shaoqing suddenly cried out in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡± He frowned and bent down, clutching his calf and knee as he wailed. ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing? My leg is going to break! Ouch, it hurts!¡± ¡°You should die from the pain.¡± Mo Yesi looked at him without any sympathy, his eyes and voice cold. ¡°If you look at her for a while longer, you¡¯ll lose a leg. I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out.¡± Yan Shaoqing groaned and rubbed his knees. He raised his head andined, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re too petty. Sis-inw didn¡¯t even say anything. Who wouldn¡¯t want to look at such a beautiful fairy-like Sis-inw? This is a normal reaction, alright? ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you feel proud that I praised Sis-inw? ¡°Others want me to praise them, but I don¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You want to be kicked again?¡± Chapter 1205 - Yes, I’m Yours

Chapter 1205: Yes, I¡¯m Yours

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing immediately covered his chest defensively and took a step back. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re not normal! Which man doesn¡¯t like others praising his wife? Even his wife feels proud when praised. Hmph, you¡¯re an anomaly!¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m an anomaly.¡± Mo Yesi smiled insincerely. ¡°If you say a few more words, I¡¯ll get you to report to the Yan Corporation next week. As a descendant of the Yan family, you¡¯ve lived a superior life for so many years. It¡¯s time to contribute to the family.¡± Yan Shaoqing was fearless. He was most afraid of that. If he had to work at the Yan Corporation and live a boring life of nine to five every day, he would rather die. This tactic was undoubtedly very effective. He immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say another word after being threatened. ¡°Alright, Second Brother, you¡¯re ruthless!¡± After a while, Yan Shaoqing took a deep breath and said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m just here to say hi. There¡¯s a beauty waiting for me. I¡¯m going to apany her. ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re so petty. Just stay by Sis-inw¡¯s side and don¡¯t leave. ¡°Sis-inw, I¡¯ll make a move first. I still want to say that you¡¯re really beautiful today.¡± After risking his life to finish his sentence, Yan Shaoqing turned around and fled. In the blink of an eye, he was already five to six meters away. Qiao Mianmian smiled and looked in his direction. Indeed, there was a sexy and beautiful woman in a red dress waiting for him. This woman seemed to be a new face. It seemed like every time she saw Yan Shaoqing, he would be surrounded by different women. It was indeed true that changing women was like changing clothes to him. Thinking about how Mo Yesi and Yan Shaoqing had been good friends for so many years and Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t been affected by him for so many years, it was quite unbelievable that he had remained chaste for more than twenty years. Now that she looked at Mo Yesi, she felt that he was a pure white lotus. This precious and rare white lotus was lucky enough to be picked by her. Mo Yesi was outstanding in appearance and temperament. He was the center of attention wherever he went. Qiao Mianmian could already feel the gazes of the opposite sex. She couldn¡¯t help but grab the arm of the man beside her. Since she had already picked this little white lotus, she would not give anyone else the chance to snatch it away. She would protect him well! Mo Yesi felt her emotional fluctuation and looked down at her with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at his handsome features and tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re my man.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned and then smiled. Although he didn¡¯t know why she suddenly said that, he still nodded cooperatively. He looked at her with a deep gaze and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with this answer. Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°So, no matter how beautiful and outstanding other women are, you¡¯re not allowed to have any thoughts.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday banquet would definitely be attended by many socialites. Qiao Mianmian had already spotted a few. Chapter 1206 - Qiao Mianmian Is Already Owned

Chapter 1206: Qiao Mianmian Is Already Owned

Although she didn¡¯t know those women, she could tell from their clothes and looks that they must be socialites. And she noticed. From the moment Mo Yesi got out of the car until now, those socialites had already looked in their direction several times. Her husband was too outstanding and popr with the opposite sex. Sometimes, she still felt insecure. Mo Yesi chuckled and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. His gentle gaze thennded on her face. ¡°Good-looking and outstanding women? Where are these women you¡¯re talking about? Why don¡¯t I see any of them other than you? ¡°Besides, who else can I have feelings for other than you? You filled my heart alone, baby. I don¡¯t have a ce in my heart for anyone else.¡± For the 101st time, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded. Her heart was filled with sweetness. No wonder women like to hear sweet nothings, she thought. It was no wonder that some men would be willing to follow them even if they did not meet the criteria. Because nice words could really make one happy. ¡°Ah Si, Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng came out to greet the guests. When he saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, he walked towards them. It was his birthday, and he seemed to be in a good mood. There was a smile on his face. ¡°Happy birthday, Brother Bai.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and handed him the box. ¡°I picked this for Brother Bai. I hope you like it.¡± Bai Yusheng immediately took it. He looked down and smiled. ¡°Did you choose this gift yourself?¡± ¡°Mm, I picked it myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian emphasized. ¡°This is a birthday present for Brother Bai. Thank you, Brother Bai, for your care and guidance. I¡¯ll definitely act well in your drama and not embarrass you!¡± Qiao Mianmian then handed him another box and smiled. ¡°This gift is a token of appreciation from Ah Si and me. I hope that Brother Bai¡¯s future scenes will get better and more people will like your scenes. I hope that Brother Bai will be more handsome and more people will like you. Anyway, I hope that everything will get better for Brother Bai!¡± Bai Yusheng nced at a certain someone who was in a bad mood. The smile on his lips deepened, and he became even happier. He took the gift and looked Qiao Mianmian up and down. ¡°Brother Bai also hopes that you¡¯ll get better in the future. You look very pretty today. If it weren¡¯t for Ah Si¡¯s quick reflexes, a lot of young talents would be fighting over you tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding your young and handsome friends.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped his arm around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s slender waist possessively. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is already taken. Tell them not to have any ill intentions.¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°With you by Mianmian¡¯s side, who would dare to have designs on her? Instead of worrying about others having designs on Mianmian, you should worry about yourself.¡± As Bai Yusheng spoke, he turned his head and looked in a certain direction. He said gloatingly, ¡°Your old friend will be here tonight as well. However, I didn¡¯t invite her. My mother invited her.¡± Chapter 1207 - No One Can Bully You

Chapter 1207: No One Can Bully You

Mo Yesi¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked at Bai Yusheng sharply. Bai Yusheng shrugged with an innocent expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her. I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with her, so I never thought of inviting her. Her rtionship with my mother has been quite good recently. If my mother wants her toe, I can¡¯t possibly disallow it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡± Bai Yusheng still had an innocent expression on his face. He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and habitually reached out to pat her head. He ignored the murderous look in someone¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Mianmian, remember that you¡¯re the one in charge. So, no matter what other women do, you have to show your dominance. There are so many people protecting you tonight. No one can bully you, understand?¡± Thinking of Shen Rou, a trace of gloominess shed past Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t agree to Shen Rou¡¯s request. That woman probably wouldn¡¯t give up. Bai Yusheng was worried that she would cause trouble tonight. Qiao Mianmian quickly guessed who that old acquaintance was. She was not surprised. Because she had already guessed that Shen Rou would definitelye to such an asion. Bai Yusheng reminded her because he was afraid that she would feel wronged because of Shen Rou¡¯s arrival. Hence, he specially exined that Shen Rou was not invited by him. No matter what he thought, this action warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Bai. I know what to do. With your words, I¡¯m not afraid of anything anymore.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl¡¯s obedient expression and thought of the possibility that Madam Bai had mentioned. His gaze softened. If she was really his sister. This would definitely be the best birthday present ever. A birthday present he would cherish forever. He really liked Qiao Mianmian and hoped that she was his sister. Even though he didn¡¯t think it was very likely. However, even if there was only one percent of hope, he still had to investigate thoroughly. Mo Yesi had no idea how Bai Yusheng felt about Qiao Mianmian. He also didn¡¯t expect the Bai family to ce their hopes on Qiao Mianmian. He only saw that Bai Yusheng treated Qiao Mianmian differently from other girls. This was different. In his eyes, it was a man¡¯s love for a woman. Seeing that Bai Yusheng¡¯s hand was still on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head, Mo Yesi felt a chill down his spine. He wanted to chop off Bai Yusheng¡¯s hand. What made him even angrier was that Qiao Mianmian actually allowed Bai Yusheng to do so. There was no hint of unwillingness in his actions. Furthermore, from the interaction between the two, it could be seen that this was definitely not the first time Bai Yusheng had done this. Mo Yesi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Oh right, Mianmian, Mom heard that you¡¯reing today and wants to see you.¡± Bai Yusheng ignored a certain ck-faced person and continued, ¡°Shall I bring you to see her now?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard a woman¡¯s gentle voice from behind Bai Yusheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Second Young Master of the Mo family? Eh, who¡¯s this beautiful girl beside you? Is she your girlfriend?¡± The man, whose face was dark and whose body was emitting cold air, saw the person walking over from behind Bai Yusheng. He immediately restrained his aura and politely called out, ¡°Aunt Bai.¡± Chapter 1208 - Your Daughter’s Birthday Is July 7th?

Chapter 1208: Your Daughter¡¯s Birthday Is July 7th?

Then, he introduced Qiao Mianmian openly. ¡°Aunt Bai is right. This is my girlfriend. Her name is Qiao Mianmian. Mianmian, this is Yusheng¡¯s mother. You can just call her Aunt Bai.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the elegant and beautiful woman in front of her and obediently called out, ¡°Aunt Bai.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Mianmian?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked Qiao Mianmian up and down. ¡°I heard from Yusheng that there¡¯s an actress in his crew who looks like our Little Seven when he was young.¡± As Madam Bai spoke, she sized Qiao Mianmian up again, her eyes full of joy. She obviously liked Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Yusheng was right. You really look like Little Seven.¡± ¡°Little Seven?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Aunt Bai, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°My daughter.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with love. ¡°Because she was born in July, her nickname was Little Seven. I heard from Yusheng that you were also born in July?¡± Madam Bai had seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo before and thought that she looked simr. Now that she saw Qiao Mianmian in person, she felt that Qiao Mianmian resembled her daughter even more. Even when she sent Little Seven out, she was still a baby. But she just felt like it. They looked alike. The other reason Madam Bai felt that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter was that she liked Qiao Mianmian very much. This fondness was a feeling she could not describe. She felt that the daughter of the Shen family was quite good. She liked her too. But her feelings for Qiao Mianmian were different. No matter how good the daughter of another family was, she was still from another family. How could shepare to her own family? Qiao Mianmian had heard Bai Yusheng say that she resembled his sister. The moment she saw Madam Bai, Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t lying to her. She wasn¡¯t like the Qiao mother and daughter, but strangely, she resembled Madam Bai. Perhaps because of this, Qiao Mianmian had a good impression of Madam Bai. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, my birthday is in July.¡± ¡°What date is your birthday? Our Little Seven was born on the seventh day of the seventh month. If both of you are born on the same date, then it¡¯s really fate.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. A hint of surprise appeared in her eyes. ¡°Aunt Bai, your daughter¡¯s birthday is on the seventh day of the seventh month?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s also because of her birthdate that I gave her that nickname.¡± Now, even Qiao Mianmian felt that she and Miss Bai were quite fated. They looked alike. They were of the same age. Even their birth dates were the same. What a coincidence! She couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly, ¡°I was also born on the seventh day of July.¡± ¡°You too?!¡± Actually, Madam Bai already knew when Qiao Mianmian was born. She just wanted to confirm it. She trusted her instincts. She liked Qiao Mianmian very much the moment she saw her. Perhaps it was because they were rted by blood. ¡°Then, you and our Little Seven are really fated.¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hold her hand. Looking at the girl¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face in front of her, she felt more and more delighted and liked her even more. Chapter 1209 - If Only You Were My Daughter

Chapter 1209: If Only You Were My Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her Little Seven was especially beautiful when she was born. She was fair, chubby, and tender. Her facial features were very well-defined. Unlike other children who were born with wrinkled faces and eyebrows that had yet to grow out, looking like little old men. At that time, she knew that her Little Seven would definitely be very beautiful when she grew up. Who knew how many boys would chase after her? Madam Bai felt that her daughter would be like Qiao Mianmian when she grew up. It was obvious at a nce that she was an exceptionally beautiful, adorable, and lovable little girl. Before she could confirm whether Qiao Mianmian was her daughter or not, Madam Bai already saw her as half a daughter. She refused to let go of her hand. ¡°Mianmian, Aunt Bai likes you very much. Don¡¯t you think this is what they call eye contact? Yesi has to be with his friendter. If you¡¯re bored, you can stay with Aunt Bai. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to be reserved here. Just treat it as your own home. ¡°Oh, right. You didn¡¯t eat dinner, did you? Are you hungry? Thirsty? Do you have anything you want to eat? You look so skinny. Do you usually eat very little? Your appetite isn¡¯t very good. ¡°If you want to eat something, tell Auntie Bai. Auntie Bai will get someone to prepare it for you. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to be polite in front of Auntie Bai, got it?¡± Madam Bai was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be hungry, so she brought it up. Her way of treating guests was a little too warm. Qiao Mianmian looked at Bai Yusheng helplessly. She thought that these wealthydies would at least put on airs. Unexpectedly, not only did Madam Bai not put on any airs, but she was also as friendly as her real aunt. ¡°Mom.¡± Even Bai Yusheng felt that Madam Bai was being overly enthusiastic. Although he could understand what she was doing and how she felt, wasn¡¯t Madam Bai scaring her? He pulled Madam Bai away. ¡°No matter how much you like Mianmian, can you control yourself? You¡¯ll scare her.¡± After Madam Bai was pulled away, she calmed down a little when she saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s helpless expression. She had been too enthusiastic just now. She couldn¡¯t stop herself. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really be frightened, so she didn¡¯t dare show any more enthusiasm. Suppressing her excitement, she said, ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t be afraid. Aunt Bai is just a little agitated because I think my lost child looks like you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not scared.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said, ¡°Aunt Bai likes me and cares about me, that¡¯s why she said those things to me. How could I be scared? And I really like Aunt Bai too.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing her words, Madam Bai became excited again. Her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°You like Auntie Bai too?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She felt that Madam Bai was especially amiable. She didn¡¯t have the airs of a wealthydy at all. Moreover, she seemed to like her so much. How could she not like such an elder? She knew that Bai Yusheng was such a nice person. His mother was definitely a good person as well. ¡°These are the happiest words that Auntie Bai has heard today.¡± Madam Bai was all smiles and identally revealed her true feelings. ¡°Aiya, the more I look at you, the more I like you. If only you were my daughter.¡± Chapter 1210 - A Man With an Owner

Chapter 1210: A Man With an Owner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she said this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Ahem, Mom, aren¡¯t you going to greet the others? Your best friend group is here.¡± Bai Yusheng felt that if he let Madam Bai chat with Qiao Mianmian for a while longer, she might say everything. They still hadn¡¯t confirmed whether Qiao Mianmian was from the Bai family, but she was already in this state. If it was confirmed, Bai Yusheng could imagine that his mother would definitely be a daughter ve who doted on her daughter endlessly. When Madam Bai saw Qiao Mianmian, all her attention was on her. How could she remember her friends? Now that her son mentioned it, she finally remembered them. She turned around and saw that all her friends were there. As the host, she had to entertain them. Madam Bai looked at Qiao Mianmian with reluctance. ¡°Mianmian, Aunt Bai will be leaving for a while. Aunt Bai wille and talk to youter. If you¡¯re hungry, go to the hall early. There¡¯s some food there. Fill your stomach first. Anyway, tell Yusheng if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t be polite with him, understand?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°Aunt Bai, I understand.¡± Seeing how obedient she was, Madam Bai felt even more reluctant to part with her. She really didn¡¯t want to leave for even a second. However, her friends were calling her again. She could only say with a reluctant expression, ¡°Then, Auntie Bai will go and do her work first.¡± Watching Madam Bai leave, Mo Yesi felt that something was amiss. This was not his first time in the Bai family. He had never seen Madam Bai like any girl before. Although Madam Bai was indeed an amiable and easygoing person, he had never seen her take such warm care of other girls. Also, she had just asked about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birth date. She also liked Qiao Mianmian a lot. If Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t attended this banquet with Qiao Mianmian, he would have thought that Madam Bai had taken a liking to Qiao Mianmian as her daughter-inw. But Madam Bai now knew that Qiao Mianmian was his girlfriend. Even if she liked her, she wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. Then, the remaining possibilities... Mo Yesi looked at Bai Yusheng with less hostility. He felt that he had to ask him about thister. It was understandable if he treated Qiao Mianmian differently because of that reason. If not... ... Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi into the hall. Not many people were invited to the Bai family¡¯s banquet this time. They were all close friends, and there was nock of handsome men and beautiful women in the venue. They were all dressed up meticulously. They were here to attend the banquet and also to get to know some people. Mo Yesi had just returned to the country, and he rarely showed himself in public, so not many people in the industry knew him. However, he and Qiao Mianmian were personally received by Bai Yusheng and brought into the hall. Therefore, even if they didn¡¯t know his identity, everyone could guess that he was someone extraordinary. Furthermore, he and Qiao Mianmian were outstanding in appearance, so they attracted a lot of attention the moment they entered the hall. ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Do you know him? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°He looks familiar, but I don¡¯t know him. Didn¡¯t you see his femalepanion? Is she his girlfriend?¡± ¡°Just apanion. She might not be taken. Why don¡¯t we ask herter? Chapter 1211 - Isn’t That Qiao Anxin?

Chapter 1211: Isn¡¯t That Qiao Anxin?

¡°Oh my god, this man is so good-looking. I thought that Young Master Bai and Young Master Yan were the best. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone better.¡± ¡°Speaking of quality, have you forgotten about the young master of the Mo family? He¡¯s the best in the world. Do you think Mo Shixiu wille to the banquet tonight? I came for him.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu? I advise you to give up. This man is indeed top-notch, but he¡¯s like his younger brother who is said to have an aversion to women. He¡¯s not interested in women. He¡¯s almost thirty this year. I heard that he has not found a girlfriend yet.¡± ¡°Those two brothers of the Mo Family are so heartless. They have really wasted the good capital that God gave them.¡± ¡°What do you know? This kind of man is more interesting. Don¡¯t you feel a sense of aplishment if you can take them down?¡± ¡°Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to be abused. Didn¡¯t you hear that Eldest Miss Shen liked Second Young Master Mo for more than twenty years and acted as if she would not marry anyone else but him? But in the end, he still hasn¡¯t epted her. Even she can¡¯t do it, let alone others? I think that Second Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t have any so-called misogyny.¡± ¡°No misogyny? Then, why doesn¡¯t he have a woman by his side?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not interested in women and is interested in men instead. Otherwise, with Eldest Miss Shen¡¯s good qualities, how could she not seed in wooing him for more than twenty years? Who would be able to reject such a beautiful and outstanding woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Eldest Miss Shen is quite tragic? She¡¯s fallen for a gay.¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Speak of the devil. Eldest Miss Shen is here.¡± Several socialites who were gossiping raised their heads and looked towards the entrance. Shen Rou, who was wearing a red dress, walked in proudly. Her red dress was extremely eye-catching, attracting everyone¡¯s attention the moment she appeared. Shen Rou was dressed very exquisitely today. Whether it was looks or clothing, she was wless. In high society, the eldest daughter of the Shen family was famous for being a great beauty. She was also known as the number one beauty in the wealthy circle. With her outstanding looks, prominent background, and her academic qualifications, she was one of the top socialites. Wherever Eldest Young Lady Shen appeared, she would be in the limelight. No woman could steal her limelight. But today, it seemed a little different. Eldest Miss Shen was naturally still very beautiful, and her appearance was still stunning. It was just that today, she would not be the one with the most limelight and the strongest halo. Someone had already surpassed her. It was a little girl who was prettier than her. It was said that women loved topare themselves with each other. They wondered how Miss Shen would feel when she found out that the youngdy was even more outstanding than her. For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Shen Rou with the mindset of watching a good show. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that woman beside Miss Shen? She looks unfamiliar.¡± ¡°Why do I find her familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. Eh, I remember now. Isn¡¯t that Qiao Anxin, the female celebrity who was dating the Young Master of the Su Corporation?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin? Didn¡¯t Miss Shen always look down on people from the entertainment industry? How did she get to know her? The two of them even attended tonight¡¯s banquet together. It seems like they have a good rtionship.¡± Chapter 1212 - Too Biased

Chapter 1212: Too Biased

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone saw Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian saw them too. Qiao Mianmian was more surprised than anyone else when she saw Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou walking in hand in hand. Qiao Anxin, Shen Rou... How did they know each other? Mo Yesi looked at Shen Rou indifferently for a second before looking away. He frowned when he saw Qiao Anxin walking in with her. Mo Yesi and Shen Rou had known each other for more than 20 years. Even if he did not pay much attention to her, he still had some understanding of her. Shen Rou looked easy-going on the surface and did not put on any airs towards anyone. She was the daughter of a wealthy family that others called down. But in reality, she was very arrogant. She didn¡¯t want to get to know Qiao Anxin. He had never seen the two of them interact with each other before, but they suddenly appeared together tonight. Mo Yesi hugged the person beside him tightly, and his eyes darkened. No matter what their motives were, he wouldn¡¯t give them another chance to hurt Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou brought Qiao Anxin to Bai Yusheng. When she saw Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian standing next to Bai Yusheng, her eyes flickered. When her gaze fell on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s silver-grey starlight dress and the set of jewelry she was wearing, Shen Rou tightened her fingers, and a trace of jealousy shed past her eyes. When she looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful face, her jealousy intensified. That set of jewelry, the Star and Moon Protection, cost more than ten million. It was made by a very famous jewelry designer internationally. It was a global limited edition item. Previously, she had taken a fancy to this set of jewelry and wanted to book it, but she was told that it was sold out. But now, Qiao Mianmian was wearing jewelry that she couldn¡¯t even buy. How could she tolerate this? Qiao Anxin was equally jealous. Ever since she guessed that Mo Yesi might be the CEO of the Mo Corporation, her heart had never calmed down. When she found out that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s real identity was the Bai family¡¯s daughter, she was so jealous that she almost went crazy. She was not convinced. Why did Qiao Mianmian get all the benefits? Not only did she have a handsome, rich boyfriend who treated her very well, even her biological parents, who had abandoned her when she was young, were now prominent figures of virtue and prestige. They grew up together. Qiao Mianmian was originally an orphan with no one to rely on. Initially, she thought that she had the upper hand. But now she realized that she and Qiao Mianmian did note from the same world. She didn¡¯t even have the qualifications topete with Qiao Mianmian. She had tried so hard to snatch Su Ze away from her and kept suppressing her, making her unable to rise in the entertainment industry. She had thought that she was the winner. She had thought that Qiao Mianmian would be under her feet forever. Butter on, this little b*tch turned around and found someone better than Su Ze, making her years of nning and her own victory a joke. Now, they found out that her real identity was still the daughter of the Bai family. God was too biased towards this little b*tch. Qiao Anxin looked at the handsome man in a suit and leather shoes. The mes of jealousy in her heart burned brighter. Chapter 1213 - So These Two Are Sisters

Chapter 1213: So These Two Are Sisters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How did this little b*tch manage to get her hands on such an exceptional man? Looking at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit, Qiao Anxin almost couldn¡¯t hide her jealousy. Man depends on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. This little b*tch was now riding on his coattails. Her dressing had improved by many levels. She could no longer see the poverty in her. Qiao Anxin had dressed up meticulously today. Butpared to Qiao Mianmian, she was nothing. One of them looked like a dignified and elegantdy from an aristocratic family. The other looked like a daughter from the Ministry of State Affairs. She looked petty. Standing in front of Qiao Mianmian, she was like a green leaf paired with a red flower. When the two of them stood together, everyone¡¯s eyes would only be on Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy and dissatisfaction. She bit her lip and said with a fake smile, ¡°Sister, so you¡¯re here for tonight¡¯s banquet too.¡± Everyone came to a realization then. So these two were sisters. However, this younger sister looked way worse than her older sister. The elder sister was as beautiful as a swan, while the younger sister... It was not that she was ugly, butpared to her elder sister, the younger sister seemed very ordinary. The elder sister was a stunning beauty, but the younger sister was just an ordinary beauty. The two of them were not even on the same level. Qiao Mianmian ignored her ¡°sister¡± and looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t, I can¡¯t afford to call you that. Qiao Anxin, let¡¯s just call each other by name. That way, we¡¯ll both befortable.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s forced smile froze. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so rude to her. Anger surged in her eyes, but she could not vent it out. She could only clench her fists and force a smile. ¡°It seems that Sister is still angry with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her expressionlessly. If it were any other time, she would have already insulted Qiao Anxin. But today was Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday party. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere awkward, so she ignored her. Bai Yusheng, on the other hand, nced at Qiao Anxin coldly with disgust in his eyes. ¡°Miss Shen, who is thisdy beside you? I don¡¯t recall inviting her.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when she met Bai Yusheng¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze. She took a deep breath, bit her lip, and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hello, Director Bai. I¡¯m Qiao Anxin, an actress from Starlight Entertainment. I¡¯ve always liked your work and admired you, thinking that you¡¯re especially talented. Director Bai didn¡¯t invite me, but I knew that Director Bai had a birthday party tonight, so I begged Miss Shen to bring me along.¡± ¡°Big Brother Bai, Anxin is my friend. She told me that she likes you very much and admires you. She really wanted to attend tonight¡¯s birthday banquet, so I...¡± Shen Rou smiled and said gently, ¡°I thought that Big Brother Bai wouldn¡¯t mind if I brought a friend over, so I didn¡¯t inform you beforehand. This is my negligence. If you want to me someone, me me. Anxin doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Shen Rou looked like she was protecting her best friend, and Qiao Anxin and her seemed very close. Chapter 1214 - So Angry That She Almost Vomited Blood

Chapter 1214: So Angry That She Almost Vomited Blood

However, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem convinced. After hearing Shen Rou¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes and did not respond. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was feeling embarrassed, a voice rang out and gave her an out. ¡°Hey, Rourou is here.¡± It was Madam Bai. She walked over from behind and held Shen Rou¡¯s hand. After sizing her up, she smiled and said, ¡°Rourou is really pretty tonight. This red dress looks really good.¡± With Madam Bai¡¯s timely help, Shen Rou¡¯s expression eased. She also held Madam Bai¡¯s hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Auntie Bai. Auntie Bai is also very beautiful tonight. No one can look better in this cheongsam than Auntie Bai.¡± Madam Bai was delighted by her coaxing and beamed. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet child. You know how to coax people.¡± Shen Rou immediately acted like a little girl. ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth. Aunt Bai, you can ask Brother Bai if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I believe you.¡± Mrs. Bai smiled and said a few words to her. She then turned to look at Qiao Anxin and casually asked, ¡°Rourou, is this your friend?¡± Qiao Anxin saw that Madam Bai had noticed her, and her eyes filled with excitement. She immediately smiled and introduced herself warmly. ¡°Madam Bai, hello. I¡¯m Qiao Anxin, Rourou¡¯s friend.¡± Madam Bai had previously investigated Qiao Mianmian. During the investigation, they naturally found out that she did not have a good rtionship with her stepmother and stepsister. Not only had her fianc¨¦ been snatched away by her stepsister, but she had also been suppressed by her stepsister in the industry. As a result, in the two years that she had been in the entertainment industry, she could only be a minor character. Her career had never started. After knowing this, Madam Bai disliked Qiao Anxin from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, Madam Bai responded indifferently to Qiao Anxin¡¯s warm introduction. She only acknowledged her and turned to talk to the others. Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile froze again. The disdain in Madam Bai¡¯s eyes was obvious. Her reply was perfunctory. She looked like she didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all and was not interested in knowing who she was. But in the blink of an eye, when Madam Bai spoke to Qiao Mianmian, her tone and attitude were clearly different. Not only was her face full of smiles, but her voice was also gentle and soft. It waspletely different from her attitude when facing her. Qiao Anxin almost vomited blood. Her face turned green and red. She felt extremely embarrassed. Especially when she saw Madam Bai and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone and expressions, she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails almost broke. It was obvious that Madam Bai really liked Qiao Mianmian. And this was without knowing that Qiao Mianmian was her biological daughter. If she found out... Qiao Anxin could imagine how much Qiao Mianmian would be doted on in the Bai family. She would be able to get whatever she wanted. With her status as the daughter of the Bai family and the love of the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t she be able to get whatever she wanted easily in the future? Right now, even if she dated a man with a prominent status, she might not be able to marry into a rich family. After all, she did not have a high status. But once she became the daughter of the Bai family, she could choose any single young man in the upper-ss society. Chapter 1215 - The Relationship

Chapter 1215: The Rtionship

In front of her was a road with no setbacks. Her future was bound to be resplendent for everyone to envy. But... Qiao Anxin bit her lip, and hatred shed past her eyes. She would not let this happen. Never! So what if she was a real swan? She would never be a swan in her life. It seemed like she was blessed by God. Everything was good. But Qiao Anxin felt that she was still the most blessed by God. She didn¡¯t have a good background, but she lost to Qiao Mianmian at the starting line. But she had a benefactor to help her. Whatever she did not have, she could snatch it and make it hers. For example, Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian. At the thought that her identity would change drastically after tonight, Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. After tonight, she would no longer be an ordinary girl from the Qiao family. She would be the beloved daughter of the Bai family and live a glorious life. By then, Qiao Mianmian would be nothing. So what if Bai Yusheng and Madam Bai liked her now? When that happened, Bai Yusheng would be her brother, and Madam Bai would be her mother. She didn¡¯t believe that they would treat Qiao Mianmian better than she did. ¡°Alright, stop standing at the door.¡± Madam Bai looked at the time and said, ¡°Yusheng, the banquet is about to officially begin. Go on stage and have a few words with the guests first. Mianmian and the rest, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and walked into the hall. Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go in too. Aunt Bai asked the kitchen to prepare some food for you. Shall I bring you over to eat something?¡± She then looked at Mo Yesi. ¡°Yesi, do you mind if I take Mianmian away for a while? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her and return her to youter.¡± Mo Yesi looked deeply at Madam Bai. From the moment he started having doubts about something, he felt that Madam Bai¡¯s decision to take Qiao Mianmian away wasn¡¯t as simple as just bringing her out for dinner. But since Madam Bai had spoken, and it was such a small matter, it was impossible for him not to agree. He wasn¡¯t worried that Madam Bai would do anything to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Since Aunt Bai cares about her, I have no reason to disagree.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Then, you and Aunt Bai can go and eat something first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was indeed hungry, and Madam Bai had invited her so enthusiastically, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± When Madam Bai saw that she had agreed, she was obviously very happy. Her eyes were full of smiles as she said intimately, ¡°Come, good child, follow Aunt Bai.¡± When Madam Bai was talking to Qiao Mianmian, she had forgotten that Shen Rou was standing beside her. She pulled Qiao Mianmian along for a few steps before suddenly remembering. She turned to Shen Rou and smiled. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you¡¯re hungry, go fill your stomach in the dining area.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Bai asked her to eat in the living room while she brought Qiao Mianmian to the kitchen. The rtionship between them was obvious at a nce. Madam Bai had also acted like she liked her and was very intimate with her as if she was her own daughter. Chapter 1216 - Does He Hate Her That Much?

Chapter 1216: Does He Hate Her That Much?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Butpared to Qiao Mianmian, it was obvious who she was closer to. Madam Bai hurriedly called out to her before pulling Qiao Mianmian in another direction. Shen Rou knew that they were the real mother and daughter. As she watched them leave, she clenched her fists and her gaze turned cold. It was indeed the nature of mother and daughter. Madam Bai didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter. But when she was talking to Qiao Mianmian just now, she didn¡¯t even realize that her motherly instincts were showing. Shen Rou once again felt that she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian regain her identity no matter what. Otherwise, it would be impossible between her and Mo Yesi. The Shen family was facing an economic crisis and was gradually declining. Although it was a well-kept secret and not many people had discovered it yet. But one day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it. If she wanted to save the Shen family and get Mo Yesi, she had to find a way to marry him as soon as possible. Before that... She had to think of a way to get rid of Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou¡¯s gazended on the jealous Qiao Anxin. She narrowed her eyes, and a hint of scheming shed in them. With Qiao Anxin around, her future ns would be much smoother. At that time, she could get rid of Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Anxin as well. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have any future troubles. After Qiao Mianmian left, Mo Yesi also prepared to leave. ¡°Ah Si.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Shen Rou quickly called out to him. ¡°Ah Si, are you still ming me? Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t stand his coldness. He said that if they met again, they would be strangers. He really did it. But she couldn¡¯t do it. She still had him in her heart. She really couldn¡¯t stand him being like this. He didn¡¯t even look at her now. Did he hate her that much? Mo Yesi paused for a moment and continued walking as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. This time, no matter how much Shen Rou called him, he did not stop. Watching him turn around and leave without any hesitation, Shen Rou bit her lip. Her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help redden. Twenty years ofpanionship, twenty years of sincere effort, twenty years of waiting. Was this the result he had been waiting for? Did he hate her so much? Just because she had someone nder Qiao Mianmian on the Inte, he could ignore their rtionship of more than 20 years and really cut ties with her. He was so cruel. She had stubbornly held onto his heart for more than twenty years, but she still couldn¡¯t warm it up. When Shen Rou thought about it now, she felt that all her efforts over the past twenty years had be a joke. What bullsh*t was that? She had persevered for so many years. Let alone gaining a little bit of his affection, he had never even felt touched. She had been a fool for more than twenty years. It was only now that she realized everything. She would never make the same mistake again. She no longer needed his response. To the current her, it was fine as long as she could have him. As for whether he had her in his heart or not, she wouldn¡¯t care as much as before. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at Shen Rou¡¯s sad expression and was even more certain of Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. It was said that Eldest Miss Shen had been in love with Second Young Master Mo for many years, and she even had a one-sided crush on him. Chapter 1217 - Alright, Shut Up

Chapter 1217: Alright, Shut Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other than the second young master of the Mo Family, who else could make someone as arrogant as Shen Rou show such an expression? Furthermore, that man¡¯s surname was also Mo... Even though Qiao Anxin felt that she had already guessed the identity of the mysterious man, she still wanted to verify it with Shen Rou. She still didn¡¯t want to believe that Qiao Mianmian would be so lucky. It was rumored that he did not get close to women, and there was even the Second Young Master of the Mo Family who had ¡°misogyny¡± who would be her boyfriend and dote on her. ¡°Miss Shen, was that person just now... the Second Young Master of the Mo family? The Second Young Master of the Mo family who took over the Mo Corporation and became the youngest CEO in the history of the Mo Corporation not long after he returned to the country?¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fists and waited for Shen Rou¡¯s reply nervously. Shen Rou retracted her gloomy gaze and gave a faint ¡°mm¡±. It was really him... Qiao Anxin clenched her fists. At this moment, the jealousy in her heart was like a fire that had been ignited. The wind blew and the fire grew stronger and stronger, almost swallowing all of her rationality and calmness. But even if she tried her best to control it, her expression was still twisted and hideous from jealousy. She originally had six parts of her looks, and the rest of her looks were based on various packaging. As soon as this jealous expression appeared, she couldn¡¯t even maintain her original six points. She looked especially ugly. ¡°But... but didn¡¯t they say that Second Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t get close to women? Why would he and Qiao Mianmian...¡± Qiao Anxin stopped mid-sentence when she saw Shen Rou¡¯s expression darken. If Shen Rou really had a one-sided rtionship with Mo Yesi for many years. Seeing Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi being so loving, she must be very angry and upset. She shouldn¡¯t have mentioned that little b*tch at such a time. Qiao Anxin was afraid that Shen Rou would get angry at her and was even more afraid that something would happen to her when she reced the daughter of the Bai family. She immediately apologized to Shen Rou nicely. ¡°Miss Shen, I didn¡¯t mean to mention that little b*tch in front of you. I just feel that that little b*tch is far from you. She doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry your shoes. I really don¡¯t know why that Second Young Master of the Mo family...¡± ¡°Alright, shut up.¡± Her words made Shen Rou¡¯s expression turn even uglier. Yes, everyone thought that she was better than Qiao Mianmian and that she and Mo Yesi were the most suitable couple. Even she felt the same way. But in the end, the man she had liked for so many years would rather choose a woman who was inferior to her in every way than give her a chance. What did she do wrong? How was she inferior to Qiao Mianmian? Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when she heard Shen Rou¡¯s words. There was a sh of coldness in her eyes. She looked at Shen Rou¡¯s arrogant face and the sense of superiority that she disyed in front of her and was extremely unhappy. What was there to be arrogant about? Wasn¡¯t she just relying on her good family background to act like a big missy in front of her? Ha, when she became the daughter of the Bai family, they would be equals. So what if she was the daughter of the Shen family? When that time came, she wouldn¡¯t look at her face anymore!! However, before this matter waspletely settled, she could only endure it. Chapter 1218 - Shen Rou Was a Little Weird Today

Chapter 1218: Shen Rou Was a Little Weird Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin swallowed her anger and said, ¡°Miss Shen, Madam Bai is leaving with that little b*tch. What do we have to do to carry out our n sessfully? I feel like it¡¯s not good to let that little b*tch stay with Madam Bai for too long. What if she foils our n?¡± Shen Rou looked at her with disdain. How could she not know what Qiao Anxin was thinking? Rather than saying that they were afraid that Qiao Mianmian would affect their ns, it was more urate to say that they were worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sessfully be the daughter of the Bai family. However, even though Shen Rou didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, she agreed with her. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t let Madam Bai and Qiao Anxin stay alone for too long. Otherwise, their n would definitely go awry. Madam Bai was obviously using the excuse of eating to take Qiao Mianmian away. Since she had already thought about whether Qiao Mianmian was her daughter, she would definitely find a way to prove it. Perhaps she had brought Qiao Mianmian away just to confirm this matter. At the thought of this, Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction Madam Bai had left in. She lifted her skirt and said, ¡°Follow me. Remember, act ording to my wishester.¡± Some of Shen Rou¡¯s usual sisters were in the hall. When they saw her, they all came over to greet her. Shen Rou gave a perfunctory reply and left hurriedly with Qiao Anxin. Her friends looked at her leaving figure and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think she¡¯s going to do? Also, when did she start interacting with people from the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t you think that Shen Rou is a little weird today?¡± ¡°Do you think that the man she called just now is the Second Young Master of the Mo Family? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t she die of anger? She must have liked the Second Young Master Mo for many years. Now that he has another woman by his side, how could she tolerate it?¡± ¡°So what if she can¡¯t tolerate it? He¡¯s the Second Young Master of the Mo Family. If others are afraid of his status, they need to support him and curry favor with him. Can the Second Young Master of the Mo Family use her? Besides, don¡¯t you realize that Second Young Master of the Mo Family is quite cold to her?¡± ¡°Yes, I realized it too. I think Shen Rou must be furious. After liking a man for so many years, he still ended up with someone else. However, the woman who stole her man is quite pretty. Her looks are the type that men like. She¡¯s soft and weak, like a little white lotus. It¡¯s easy to arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her. Shen Rou is pretty, but she looks a little strong. Many men don¡¯t like strong women.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is indeed domineering. She¡¯s too arrogant just because she has a good family background. No matter how pretty she is or how good her family background is, men may not like her. After all, with Mo Family¡¯s status, Shen Rou¡¯s advantage is nothing.¡± ¡°But, is that man really Second Young Master Mo? Have any of you seen him before?¡± ¡°The Second Young Master of the Mo Family has always lived overseas and has only returned to the country recently. Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t like to be interviewed by the media, so not many people should have seen him. However, if that man is really the Second Young Master of the Mo Family, it¡¯s no wonder that Shen Rou has been longing for him for so many years and still refuses to give up. He¡¯s born noble and prestigious, and she has grown up with such an outstanding man, how could she not be moved?¡± Chapter 1219 - She Will Definitely Blame Me

Chapter 1219: She Will Definitely me Me

On the other side. Madam Bai brought Qiao Mianmian to the kitchen. When the busy people saw her, they immediately greeted her respectfully. ¡°Madam.¡± Madam Bai nodded and said to them, ¡°You guys do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She pulled Qiao Mianmian aside and gestured for her to sit at the kitchen table. Then, she turned around and put on an apron. She smiled and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, if you have anything you want to eat, tell me. I¡¯m good at normal home-cooked dishes. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t know how to cook, I can learn on the spot. As long as it¡¯s something you like, I can make it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see that Madam Bai wanted to cook for her. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Auntie, how could I let you cook for me?¡± She had thought that Madam Bai had brought her here for a meal. Madam Bai walked up to her and patted her hand gently. Her eyes were full of love and concern. ¡°Why not? Auntie likes you, so what if I cook for you? Mianmian, when I see you, I feel like I¡¯m looking at my Little Seven. When I think about how my Little Seven might still be suffering outside, I feel terrible. Why did I give my precious Little Seven away back then? No matter how dangerous it is, I should have brought her along. ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been separated for so long. ¡°Whenever I think about this, I feel terrible.¡± As Madam Bai spoke, her eyes reddened and her voice choked. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Madam Bai was about to cry, she panicked. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t-don¡¯t be sad. I believe you had no choice but to give her away back then. Perhaps that family treated her well too. She¡¯s living quite well now. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you still searching for her? I think the two of you will definitely reunite one day.¡± ¡°Will we?¡± Madam Bai held her hand tightly and looked at her steadily. ¡°Do you think that we will be reunited one day?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if they could reunite again, but she didn¡¯t want to see Madam Bai continue being sad. Hence, under Madam Bai¡¯s expectant gaze, she said with certainty, ¡°I believe it will. ¡°God knows how much you miss your daughter. He will definitely let you and your daughter reunite.¡± ¡°But...¡± Madam Bai looked at her with guilt in her eyes. ¡°When the timees, she¡¯ll definitely me me. Even if we reunite, she won¡¯t acknowledge me as her mother, right?¡± No matter what difficulties she had in the past. It was a fact that she had handed her daughter over to someone else, causing the mother and daughter to be separated for more than ten years. ¡°I think if you really had your own difficulties back then, she should be able to understand. If you weren¡¯t forced to, which mother would give their own child away? Besides, Auntie, you¡¯ve been searching for her for more than ten years, which proves that you really had your own reasons back then. So, as long as Auntie is willing to tell her about what happened back then and treat her better in the future, she won¡¯t reject her biological mother, right?¡± ¡°Really? Do you think so, Mianmian?¡± Chapter 1221 - Can You Satisfy Aunty’s Wish?

Chapter 1221: Can You Satisfy Aunty¡¯s Wish?

¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. I didn¡¯t do anything. If I said anything to make you unhappy, I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Of course not. Aiya, you must be hungry after talking for so long.¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Quickly tell Auntie what you want to eat.¡± ¡°But, Auntie...¡± ¡°Just treat it as fulfilling a wish of mine, okay? I¡¯ve always wanted to cook a meal for my daughter, but...¡± As Madam Bai spoke, her eyes turned red. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad. If possible, cook me a bowl of noodles.¡± Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed to let Madam Bai cook for her. However, when she heard Madam Bai say that she wanted to make a meal for her daughter, she suddenly felt a little sad and quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Noodles? Just a bowl of noodles?¡± ¡°Yes, I just want to eat some noodles now.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Madam Bai too much. ¡°Okay, wait here. I¡¯ll make it for you right away.¡± Madam Bai turned around and happily went to cook noodles for her. Qiao Mianmian originally thought that a pampered and wealthydy like Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to cook. She thought that as long as Madam Bai could cook noodles, it would be considered good. Unexpectedly, after ten minutes, Madam Bai actually made a bowl of seafood noodles that looked quite good. The nutrition and color of the noodles were very good. It looked very appetizing. ¡°Mianmian, the noodles are ready. Try it and see how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked in a while, and I don¡¯t know if my cooking skills have deteriorated. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I can still cook a bowl of noodles.¡± Madam Bai ced the cooked noodles on the dining table and watched Qiao Mianmian pick up her chopsticks with anticipation. Under her expectant gaze, Qiao Mianmian slowly took a bite of the noodles. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Madam Bai immediately asked. ¡°Mm, delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian took another bite. She was really surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did Madam Bai could cook, but she also cooked so well. Her craftsmanship was definitely not bad. It could even be considered very good. This bowl of seafood noodles was even better than what she ate outside. ¡°Is it really delicious?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. Now that her culinary skills had been confirmed, she felt much happier. ¡°Yes, really delicious,¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s even better than many seafood noodles I¡¯ve eaten in the past. Auntie, I didn¡¯t expect your culinary skills to be so good. Did Auntie especially learn it?¡± Madam Bai saw that she was not being polite and became even happier. Her eyes curved as she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I did. I learned it for your uncle when I was young. You know, it¡¯s said that if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to first grab his stomach. That¡¯s why I learned all the dishes your uncle likes. ¡°Later on, I fell in love with cooking. Now and then, I would cook by myself, but because your uncle is still working overseas, he rarelyes back, so I rarely cook.¡± Madam Bai added, ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. The seafood noodles will turn fishy when cold. It won¡¯t taste good anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and focused on eating. Madam Bai sat beside her and watched as she ate the noodles. She felt extremely satisfied. She said gently, Chapter 1222 - A Little Lost and Sad

Chapter 1222: A Little Lost and Sad

She said gently, ¡°Mianmian, if you like to eat my noodles, you cane over and eat it from now on. I can cook a lot more dishes for you in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Bai had shifted her feelings towards her because she looked like her daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Yusheng. That was probably why he treated her so well. He felt that she looked like his younger sister when she was young. Like Madam Bai, he transferred his feelings to her. So, if the daughter of the Bai family really returned, would she still receive such treatment in the future? Definitely not. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. Although this was human nature, she could understand why Bai Yusheng and Madam Bai would not treat her as well in the future. However, she still felt a little disappointed and sad. Perhaps it was because she felt the warmth of a home from the Bai family and the happiness of being loved by her family that she hoped that this warmth and love could continue. That was why she was afraid and scared about losing it. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re just too skinny. If you have the time and opportunity, how nice would it be for you to move to my ce? When the timees, auntie will help you nourish your body. I guarantee that in less than a month, you¡¯ll be fair and fat.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t very skinny, and her figure was rather standard. But in the eyes of Madam Bai and her generation, she was too thin. She felt sorry for Madam Bai. Madam Bai¡¯s noodles were delicious, and Qiao Mianmian was also hungry, so the bowl of noodles was quickly finished. Looking at the empty bowl, Madam Bai was extremely satisfied. ¡°Mianmian, are you full? If you¡¯re not, Auntie will make something else for you.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m full.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Madam Bai probably had maternal instincts now, so she quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Thank you for cooking this bowl of noodles for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Madam Bai patted her head and then held her hand and said in an intimate tone, ¡°In front of Auntie, just treat it as if you¡¯re in front of your own family. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. The banquet should be starting now. Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... Madam Bai had just pulled Qiao Mianmian out of the kitchen when she saw Shen Rou walking towards them. And Qiao Anxin. ¡°Auntie Bai.¡± Shen Rou held a ss of red wine in her hand and walked towards Madam Bai with a smile. She ignored Qiao Mianmian and said to Madam Bai directly, ¡°Aunt Bai, I was just about to propose a toast to you. Although today is Brother Bai¡¯s birthday party, it¡¯s also your day of suffering. Every mother in the world is noble. Thirty years ago, it was you who gave birth to Brother Bai on this day. You¡¯re the greatest mother, Aunt Bai. Let me toast you.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression and words were sincere. After she finished speaking, she raised her wine ss to Madam Bai. On such days, most people would congratte the birthday girl. Madam Bai did not expect that Shen Rou would actually remember that today was her day of suffering and even specially came over to toast her. Madam Bai was touched by her words. She originally had a good impression of Shen Rou, and now she felt that she was a sensible person. Chapter 1223 - Anxin, Your Dress Is Dirty

Chapter 1223: Anxin, Your Dress Is Dirty

She immediately got a waiter to bring her a ss of wine. ¡°Rourou is such a sensible child. Your mother is so lucky to have such a filial and sensible daughter like you.¡± Madam Bai took the wine and clinked sses with her. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to remember that today is my day of suffering. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡± She felt sorry for her again. Why didn¡¯t that brat like such a good girl? If only he could marry her. ¡°Madam Bai, I-I¡¯ll toast you too.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and raised her ss. ¡°Y-You¡¯ve suffered.¡± Pfft. Qiao Mianmian almost burst outughing. Shen Rou respected Madam Bai and said this because the Bai and Shen families had a friendship. Madam Bai would think that she was sensible. But what about Qiao Anxin? She suddenly came out to propose a toast. It was so out of ce. Looking at Madam Bai¡¯s reaction, she could confirm this very well. Madam Bai definitely didn¡¯t expect her to do this. She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. She looked at Qiao Anxin silently. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened as Madam Bai kept quiet. Madam Bai ignored her. The thought of Qiao Mianmian being bullied by her made her want to chase Qiao Anxin out of the Bai family immediately. But Shen Rou brought her here. Even though Madam Bai felt ufortable and didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, she didn¡¯t do anything too embarrassing. She kept quiet for a few seconds before raising her ss. Shen Rou immediately shot Qiao Anxin a look. Qiao Anxin held her gaze and took a deep breath. When she raised her head to drink, her hand trembled, and most of the red wine spilled on her milk tea-colored dress. ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Anxin covered her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Rou immediately turned around and saw the red wine on Qiao Anxin¡¯s dress. She whispered, ¡°Anxin, your dress is dirty.¡± Qiao Anxin looked anxious. ¡°Rourou, what should we do?¡± ¡°Aunt Bai...¡± Shen Rou looked at Madam Bai and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Anxin¡¯s dress is dirty. It won¡¯t be convenient to wear this dresster. Aunt Bai, can you bring us to change?¡± Madam Bai ignored Qiao Anxin. But she hesitated. ¡°Aunt Bai, as long as she has clothes to change into, it¡¯s fine. Anxin¡¯s clothes are so dirty, she really can¡¯t wear them anymore. Aunt Bai, can you...¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t reject Shen Rou anymore. She nodded. ¡°Alright, there aren¡¯t many women in the house. If you want to change, you can only change into my clothes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, anything is fine,¡± Shen Rou said immediately. ¡°Thank you, Madam Bai.¡± Qiao Anxin looked grateful. Madam Bai nced at her coldly and turned around. When she spoke to Qiao Mianmian, her eyes immediately became gentle and loving. Her tone was also very gentle. ¡°Mianmian, go look for Yesi now. I¡¯ll bring her to change clothes.¡± She called another housemaid over. ¡°Bring Miss Qiao over.¡± Chapter 1224 - But This Isn’t a Birthmark

Chapter 1224: But This Isn¡¯t a Birthmark

¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Madam Bai then brought Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin upstairs to change. Qiao Mianmian felt that something was wrong as she watched Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin leave. She saw Qiao Anxin pour the wine on herself. Obviously, she wanted to dirty that dress. Shen Rou seemed to know about this too. What were they trying to do? Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what they were plotting, she could feel that their target was Madam Bai. They seemed to be luring Madam Bai away. ... Upstairs. Madam Bai brought Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin to a guest room and brought out a set of clothes she rarely wore. She handed the clothes to Shen Rou and was about to leave. ¡°You can go downstairs after changing. You can ask the servants if you need anything.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Aunt Bai, sorry to trouble you.¡± Shen Rou handed it to Qiao Anxin. ¡°Change into it quickly.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Madam Bai.¡± Qiao Anxin could tell that Madam Bai didn¡¯t like her. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Rou, Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her. She thought that Qiao Mianmian must have said something bad about her in front of Madam Bai. That was why Madam Bai didn¡¯t like her. Did that slut think this was of any use? Soon, Madam Bai¡¯s attitude towards her would change. By then, she, Qiao Anxin, would be the favorite of the Bai family. At that time, Qiao Mianmian would be nothing! Madam Bai was extremely unhappy with Qiao Anxin because of Qiao Mianmian, so she didn¡¯t respond to her. She just nced at her calmly and turned to leave. Just as she reached the door, she heard Shen Rou¡¯s shocked voice from behind. ¡°Anxin, you actually have a red birthmark here, and it¡¯s in such a special ce.¡± Madam Bai stopped in her tracks. Behind her, Qiao Anxin saw Madam Bai standing at the door and smiled. ¡°Yes, but this isn¡¯t a birthmark.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a birthmark, what is it?¡± ¡°I heard from my dad that this birthmark was branded by my biological mother. She must be afraid of mistaking the child in the future, so she branded it as a mark.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Rou looked shocked. ¡°You mean your mother isn¡¯t your biological mother?¡± ¡°Yes, actually, my dad isn¡¯t my biological father,¡± Qiao Anxin said with a low voice. She nced at Madam Bai standing at the door and pretended to be sad. ¡°They¡¯re my adoptive parents. My real biological parents... I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems like my dad¡¯s boss was in trouble back then and couldn¡¯t bring me along. Hence, they entrusted me to my adoptive father. My adoptive father is also very loyal to my boss. He has always treated me like his biological daughter. ¡°So, I think it¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t know who my biological parents are for the rest of my life. At least my adoptive parents are good to me. I¡¯m not worse off than the children who are with their biological parents.¡± Chapter 1225 - You’re One Year Younger Than Your Sister Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1225: You¡¯re One Year Younger Than Your Sister Qiao Mianmian

¡°That¡¯s true. Your adoptive parents are so good to you, they¡¯re no different from your biological parents. But have you never thought of finding your biological parents again? Didn¡¯t your dad tell you where your biological parents are now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Which child wouldn¡¯t want to know who their biological parents are?¡± Qiao Anxin sighed and seemed a little upset. ¡°My adoptive father told me that he lost contact with my biological parents a long time ago, so even he doesn¡¯t know where they are now. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯m probably not fated to be with them in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t be too upset. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked you this.¡± A sob came from behind. Madam Bai turned around in disbelief. Qiao Anxin¡¯s back was facing her. She hadn¡¯t changed out of her dress. Madam Bai immediately saw the red mark on her hip. She widened her eyes in shock as she stared at the red mark. Shen Rou saw Madam Bai¡¯s reaction and pretended not to know anything. ¡°Aunt Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t say anything. She stared at the red mark on Qiao Anxin¡¯s hip for a while before looking up at Qiao Anxin with aplicated expression. This mark and what she said... All signs pointed to the possibility that Qiao Anxin was her daughter. Madam Bai knew very well where the mark was. Hence, when she saw the mark on Qiao Anxin, she almost confirmed her identity. But Madam Bai wasn¡¯t too happy. This waspletely different from when she thought that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter. At that time, she was full of joy and anticipation. She couldn¡¯t wait to acknowledge her daughter. But now... She didn¡¯t think so. She didn¡¯t want to admit that this girl was her precious Little Seven. But that mark and what she said... She told her son about the red mark on Little Seven. No one else would know. ¡°Aunt Bai, why are you staring at Anxin? Is there something wrong with her?¡± Shen Rou gave Qiao Anxin a look as she spoke. ¡°Yes, Madam Bai. Is there something wrong with me?¡± Qiao Anxin touched her face uneasily. ¡°No.¡± Madam Bai kept quiet for a while before turning to Shen Rou. ¡°Rourou, can you go out for a while? I want to speak to Anxin alone.¡± ¡°Ah? Of course. Anxin, I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Shen Rou left the room and closed the door. ... Qiao Anxin was alone in the room with Madam Bai. She met Madam Bai¡¯s inquiring and scrutinizing gaze. After all, she felt guilty and instantly tensed up. ¡°Madam Bai, w-what do you have to say to me?¡± Qiao Anxin was afraid that Madam Bai would expose her when Shen Rou wasn¡¯t around. Madam Bai stared at her for a while and asked calmly, ¡°You said your parents are your adoptive parents just now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fists. Madam Bai narrowed her eyes. ¡°But from what I know, you¡¯re a year younger than your sister, Qiao Mianmian. You¡¯re only 18 this year, right?¡± Chapter 1226 - Different From Imagination

Chapter 1226: Different From Imagination

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But you said that Lin Huizhen isn¡¯t your biological mother?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. She looked up and saw Madam Bai¡¯s sharp gaze. A cold sweat broke out on her back. She stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s true that she¡¯s not my biological mother. I heard from my adoptive father that he was afraid that his boss¡¯s enemies would find me, so he sent me out to raise me. ¡°I¡¯m actually a year older than I am now. I was a year younger back then because I was worried that my enemies woulde looking for me.¡± Qiao Anxin heaved a sigh of relief. She felt like she¡¯d just escaped death. Thankfully, she and Shen Rou had already guessed what Madam Bai would ask, so they had already thought of a response. But even so, she was still nervous. Initially, Qiao Anxin thought that Madam Bai might be a fool from a rich family. But now, she hadpletely changed her mind. She was too careless. How could a woman who could safely escape the disaster and still be the glorious Madam Bai be simple? But Shen Rou had said that as long as she cooperated, this matter would be foolproof. Even if Madam Bai still suspected her. As long as the paternity test was out, all her doubts would be dispelled. Qiao Anxin felt more at ease. When she looked at Madam Bai again, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. She pursed her lips and pretended to be sad as she continued, ¡°My adoptive father told me that my biological parents were in huge trouble back then, so they couldn¡¯t bring me along. Since they trusted him so much and entrusted their daughter to him, he would definitely protect me and let me grow up safely.¡± Madam Bai pursed her lips and kept quiet. This way, the girl in front of her seemed to be fine in every aspect. Everything proved that she was her daughter. But Madam Bai still didn¡¯t believe it. She despised epting Qiao Anxin as her daughter. Her Little Seven must be a very cute and kind girl. How could Qiao Anxin be such a vicious person who would steal her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and bully her in secret? Even though so many facts were in front of her, Madam Bai still felt that her daughter couldn¡¯t be Qiao Anxin. If she was her biological daughter, why would she feel so disgusted? She felt like a mother and daughter to a girl who wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. Back then, when she¡¯d only seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo, she had a strange feeling that it was definitely her daughter. After that, she liked her even more. She¡¯d already decided that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter even before the paternity test. But she wasn¡¯t happy at all. She even thought that if this was her biological daughter, she would be a little disappointed... She knew that she was wrong. But she really couldn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin. Madam Bai kept quiet for a long time. This silence made Qiao Anxin, who was sure that she would soon be the daughter of the Bai family, panic. Why was this development different from what she imagined? Chapter 1227 - She Doesnt Seem to Believe Me

Chapter 1227: She Doesn¡¯t Seem to Believe Me

Now, she had already revealed so much information and her red mark... Had Madam Bai not thought about it? But if she had thought about it, why would she have such a reaction? Madam Bai finally spoke after a moment of silence. She said calmly, ¡°Mm, change your clothes. There¡¯s something downstairs, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± With that, Madam Bai turned and walked out of the bedroom. Qiao Anxin widened her eyes in disbelief. ... Madam Bai went downstairs with a heavy heart. Her friends came over to talk to her, but she looked distracted. The banquet had already begun. Such a banquet was basically a high-end social gathering. A lot of people wanted to get to know them, and the banquet hall was filled withughter. Madam Bai searched the hall and saw Qiao Mianmian standing in a corner. She was with Mo Yesi, and they were talking about something. The thought of her daughter not being Qiao Mianmian but Qiao Anxin made Madam Bai feel terrible. She had been looking for her daughter for over a decade. She seemed to have finally found it. But she wasn¡¯t happy at all. Shen Rou saw that Madam Bai came down alone and couldn¡¯t help but frown. She hesitated for a few seconds before turning and walking upstairs. ... Upstairs, Shen Rou opened the door and saw that Qiao Anxin had already changed and was walking out. She closed the door. ¡°How is it? Does she believe that you¡¯re her daughter now?¡± Shen Rou had just seen Madam Baie downstairs alone and felt that this might not go as smoothly as she¡¯d expected. She was still worried and came up. Her guess was confirmed when she saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s darkened expression. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it not go well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Anxin thought of Madam Bai¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to believe me. Miss Shen, didn¡¯t you say that as long as I do this, she¡¯ll definitely believe that I¡¯m her daughter? ¡°But I didn¡¯t see any joy on her face. Do you know that she has been doubting me from the start? Miss Shen, are you sure our n will seed?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s confidence and smugness turned uneasy. She realized that Madam Bai wasn¡¯t as easy to fool as she thought. Instead, she was a very smart woman. She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if she was found out. By then, Shen Rou would still be Young Lady Shen. The Bai family wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face went pale. ¡°I think Madam Bai is suspecting me. Do you think she¡¯ll investigate me? If she finds out...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, why are you so scared?¡± Shen Rou looked at her in disdain and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to suspect you. You¡¯re not her daughter, and you don¡¯t look like her. But no matter how she doubts you now, as long as the paternity test results are out, she won¡¯t doubt your identity anymore.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t say anything about the paternity test.¡± Chapter 1228 - When Are You Planning to Have a Child?

Chapter 1228: When Are You nning to Have a Child?

Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with uneasiness. ¡°She¡¯s still so cold to me. Miss Shen, I really think she¡¯s suspecting me. She doesn¡¯t believe what I said.¡± ¡°Then, let her believe it!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with impatience and frustration. She felt that she was looking for trouble by working with Qiao Anxin. But she had no choice. Qiao Anxin was the best candidate. Hence, she had no choice but to tolerate it. She took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s uneasy expression. Suppressing her anger, she gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°On the other hand, this is actually a good thing. While suspecting you, she must be doubtful of your words. If she wants to confirm your identity, she¡¯ll definitely get you to do a paternity test. ¡°Just go back and wait. As long as the paternity test results are out, she won¡¯t suspect you anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the hospital. Nothing will go wrong. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re guilty. You¡¯ll arouse her suspicion.¡± ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m just afraid.¡± With Shen Rou¡¯s words, Qiao Anxin finally felt more at ease. She could tell that Shen Rou was unhappy and immediately smiled. ¡°But now that Miss Shen has said this, I¡¯m at ease. I¡¯ll listen to Miss Shen and wait for your notice.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anything to go wrong. There¡¯s no point in you staying here anymore. Leave when you¡¯re downstairs. I¡¯ll go and ask Aunt Bai.¡± ... ¡°Second Bro, Sis-inw, when are you nning to have a child?¡± In a corner of the hall. Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao sat opposite Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Yan Shaoqing looked at Mo Yesi, who was holding Qiao Mianmian in his arms. He recalled how Mo Yesi used to be. Back then, he would always avoid women. If a woman got too close to him, he would despise her smell and ask her to leave. But now... Yan Shaoqing was still in disbelief when he saw how much he loved Qiao Mianmian. The man they thought would be a bachelor for the rest of their lives became the first one to get married. And it was love, marriage, and everything. His first love and marriage were his wife. To be honest, although Yan Shaoqing was used to being frivolous, he still wanted a stable and sweet rtionship. He nevercked women around him. It seemed like he wasn¡¯tcking in feelings. But he knew very well what the women around him were like. If he didn¡¯t have the status of the Young Master of the Yan family and didn¡¯t spend a lot of money on them, how many women would be willing to follow him? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to find someone who could make him feel better. But he hadn¡¯t met a single one in so many years. Since he couldn¡¯t be sincere, he might as well keep going. Yan Shaoqing felt that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship was stable now. They were married, and Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t young anymore. It was time to consider having a child. The earlier it was born, the better. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter when they gave birth. With a child, their rtionship would be more stable. Chapter 1229 - Images Not Suitable for You

Chapter 1229: Images Not Suitable for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian suddenly looked up. She saw that Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t joking and frowned. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the man beside her reply faster than her. ¡°What child? Your sister-inw is still young, we won¡¯t consider having a child for now.¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°But you¡¯re not young anymore. Didn¡¯t Aunt Mo rush you?¡± They usually urged their children to get married before they got old... Yan Shaoqing was getting annoyed by his family. He felt that he was still young and could spend a few more years alone. But Mother Yan and Old Master Yan had already arranged a blind date for him and wanted him to get married early. He wasn¡¯t interested in marriage at all. If he could meet a woman like his sis-inw, even if his marriage was a grave, he was willing to lie down. But he couldn¡¯t! He didn¡¯t want to marry a woman he didn¡¯t like at all. ¡°Men must have children before their 30s. Ah Si is still a few years away from this age, there¡¯s no rush. Moreover, I think Ah Si definitely wants to enjoy a few more years with Sister-inw. What¡¯s the point of having a troublemaker so early? Isn¡¯t that stealing Ah Si¡¯s wife? I guess Ah Si won¡¯t be happy about it.¡± Lu Rao smiled and teased. ¡°Oh right, Ah Si, I think you¡¯ve almost recovered.¡± Lu Rao swirled the wine ss in his hand and looked at him for a while. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to test you now and see if you¡¯ve recovered?¡± ¡°Test? How?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what Lu Rao was talking about. Before Mo Yesi could say anything, she asked with interest. ¡°Sister-inw, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. Mm... it¡¯s some photos that aren¡¯t suitable for you to see.¡± Lu Rao pretended to be deep in thought. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°A picture that doesn¡¯t suit me? What picture?¡± Lu Rao asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to see the nude picture?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, she got even more curious. She pursed her lips and asked with a blush, ¡°It¡¯s really... a nude picture?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Rao said as he took out his cell phone, ¡°This is the simplest and most effective test.¡± Lu Rao opened his cell phone and found Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Sister-inw, do you mind if I send another woman¡¯s nude photo to Ah Si? It¡¯s purely medical treatment. Sister-inw, don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Of course, she didn¡¯t mind. She even wanted to see it. But she was too embarrassed to say it. Mo Yesi frowned and kept quiet. Yan Shaoqing was already rubbing his hands and waiting excitedly. ¡°What nude photos? Is the figure good? You can¡¯t have the good stuff alone. Lu Rao, quickly send it to me on WeChat. I¡¯ll help to appraise it.¡± Lu Rao red at him. ¡°Young Master Yan has misogyny too. Do you need identification?¡± Yan Shaoqing met his disdainful gaze and nodded shamelessly. ¡°Mm, I suspect I¡¯ve been suffering from misogyny recently. Since you¡¯re here, help me appraise it too.¡± Recently, he had a headache whenever he talked about women. Lu Rao was speechless. He ignored Yan Shaoqing and sent a few photos to Mo Yesi on WeChat. ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve sent you the photos. Take a look.¡± Chapter 1230 - There’s No Need to Think About Curing This Illness Anymore

Chapter 1230: There¡¯s No Need to Think About Curing This Illness Anymore

Mo Yesi knew that he wasn¡¯t joking. Lu Rao had always been the one treating him. Besides himself, Lu Rao knew his illness best. This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Rao had done this for him. ¡°It¡¯s just a treatment. I¡¯ll delete itter. If you don¡¯t want me to see it, I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi used to think that it didn¡¯t matter if he saw it alone. Now that he had Qiao Mianmian, he was afraid that she would mind. Yan Shaoqing immediately touched his arm and said, ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Second Bro, can you consider the feelings of us single people? Please control yourself.¡± Lu Rao wasn¡¯t exaggerating, but he felt like Mo Yesi was apletely different person now. ¡°Ah Si, Sister-inw isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. It¡¯s just treatment, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Mm, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She was just curious about the nude photos Lu Rao sent him... Mo Yesi turned to look at her. Seeing that she really didn¡¯t mind, he slowly took out his cell phone. He opened WeChat. A minuteter, Mo Yesi turned it off. Seeing his reaction, Lu Rao sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You still feel disgusted. Do you feel like vomiting?¡± Mo Yesi recalled the photos and felt disgusted. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°... I thought you¡¯d already recovered.¡± Lu Rao kept his cell phone and looked at him deeply. Then, he turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and finally suggested sincerely, ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to think about curing this illness anymore. Anyway, you already have Sister-inw, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you treat it or not. I guess your illness is the same as Young Master Gong¡¯s. If you insist on treating it, it¡¯ll be the same, and you won¡¯t be able to recover for the rest of your life. Perhaps you¡¯ll have to meet the person you¡¯re destined to meet. In front of that person, your illness will naturally be cured. ¡°Oh right, speaking of Young Master Gong, why didn¡¯t I see him tonight? Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t have left him out, right?¡± Lu Rao looked around and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he didn¡¯t see Gong Zeli. ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s been so secretive recently, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. I asked him out a few times, but he didn¡¯te out.¡± Yan Shaoqing was a little unhappy. He really didn¡¯t know what Fourth Gong was doing. They used to y together. He could call him anytime. But now... That guy seemed to have lost all interest. Yan Shaoqing felt that Gong Zeli was abnormal. Something must have happened. He had to find out more about Fourth Gong someday! Yan Shaoqing was about to look away when he saw a familiar figure. Shen Rou. He was stunned and thought about what happened recently. He frowned and looked at Mo Yesi. He wanted to ask him if he was going to ignore Shen Rou in the future. But seeing that Qiao Mianmian was around, he felt that it wasn¡¯t a good time to ask. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with Shen Rou, but after knowing her for so many years, he was still very touched that his old friends were in such a state. But who could she me? He¡¯d warned Shen Rou many times, but she¡¯d ignored it. It was all her fault. Chapter 1231 - Im Not Happy At All

Chapter 1231: I¡¯m Not Happy At All

Halfway through the banquet, Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian. He had wanted to leave after sending her a gift. Who knew that Madam Bai liked Qiao Mianmian so much that she¡¯d borrowed her from him so many times? He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. Before they left, Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng sent them off. Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and repeated the same words to her a few times. ¡°Mianmian,e and y with me when you¡¯re free. When the timees, I¡¯ll cook for you. ¡°If Auntie misses you in the future, can I call you?¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t meet after separating. But Madam Bai couldn¡¯t bear to. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to stay longer. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t appropriate. Madam Bai didn¡¯t even notice when Qiao Anxin left. She didn¡¯t feel any reluctance towards her. ¡°Aunt, of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian had already told Madam Bai her cell phone number and WeChat number. ¡°If Auntie calls you every day, will you be annoyed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said gently, ¡°Aunt, you can call me anytime you want.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Bai held her hand tightly. ... Madam Bai didn¡¯t look away until Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi got into the car and drove into the night. Bai Yusheng smiled when he saw how reluctant she was. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to see each other in the future, why are you so reluctant? If you like Mianmian, I¡¯ll invite her to our house often to apany you, alright?¡± Madam Bai sighed, unhappy with his words. Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you happy just now? Are you unhappy because Mianmian left?¡± Madam Bai looked up at him and kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯ve always believed that Mianmian is Little Seven. She looks so simr to Little Seven when she was young, and they were born on the same day. Most importantly, I liked her the moment I saw her. I think this liking is the nature of a mother and daughter. Because she has the Bai family¡¯s blood in her, even after being apart for so many years, I still want to get close to her. ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not so determined now. Yusheng, I might have found Little Seven, but I¡¯m not happy at all. I don¡¯t even want to admit that she¡¯s Little Seven. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t think this way? Even if she doesn¡¯t grow up to be what I like, if she¡¯s really Little Seven, I shouldn¡¯t dislike her, right?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Bai Yusheng frowned. ¡°What are you trying to say? You mean... Little Seven has been found?¡± Madam Bai kept quiet for a while more and then told him everything about her bringing Qiao Anxin to change clothes and finding out that she had a red mark on her. She also told him that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the Qiao family. ¡°The mark on her is exactly the same as the one on your sister. Also, she was given to the Qiao family by her biological parents when she was very young. Her biological parents sent her away because they wanted to protect her when she was in danger.¡± Chapter 1232 - We’ll Test It Together

Chapter 1232: We¡¯ll Test It Together

¡°She was born on the same day and month as Little Seven. The only suspicious thing about her is that she doesn¡¯t look like Little Seven when she was young. Little Seven¡¯s eyes are big and round, but hers are slender and long. But girls change when they grow up. She might have changed when she grew up.¡± Madam Bai wasn¡¯t willing to admit that Qiao Anxin was her biological daughter. But all the signs proved that the daughter she was looking for was really Qiao Anxin. ¡°Qiao Anxin?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mom, are you sure?¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m wrong too.¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t have anything to hide in front of her son and revealed her thoughts. ¡°Yusheng, to say something inappropriate, if she really is Little Seven, I¡¯ll be disappointed. ¡°Do you know how she treated Mianmian? ¡°I don¡¯t expect Little Seven to be outstanding, but to at least be a kind and beautiful girl. Qiao Anxin...¡± Madam Bai frowned and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s already like this to her sister, how kind can she be?¡± Bai Yusheng was silent for a long time. He thought about it and felt that something was amiss. He didn¡¯t want to believe that Qiao Anxin was his sister. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s simple to confirm her identity.¡± After a while, Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Bring her for a paternity test. This is the simplest and most urate method.¡± ¡°Paternity test?¡± Madam Bai thought for a while and nodded. ¡°We have to do it. I think so too. Since she might be Little Seven, let¡¯s do a paternity test to confirm it. If... if she really is Little Seven, no matter what happens to her now, I have to acknowledge this daughter.¡± ¡°Mm, then don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Seeing that Madam Bai was unhappy, Bai Yusheng said, ¡°It might be a misunderstanding when the DNA testes out. Since we¡¯re going to do it, why don¡¯t we get Mianmian to do it too?¡± Madam Bai was shocked. ¡°Mianmian too?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and thought about what Madam Bai said to him just now. A cold look shed past his eyes. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a troublesome matter. Don¡¯t you think Mianmian is more like Little Seven? Then, let¡¯s appraise them both.¡± The red wine stained the dress, Madam Bai went upstairs to change, and Madam Bai found the mark on Qiao Anxin. Everything seemed to have been nned. The pretext was to let Madam Bai see the mark on Qiao Anxin. And her final goal was the daughter the Bai family had been looking for. Also, Qiao Anxin was brought here by Shen Rou. Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shen Rou... He wanted to see what she was plotting. ... When Qiao Mianmian came out of the changing room, Mo Yesi had also changed into home clothes. He looked a lot more casual and younger in his home clothes. He wasn¡¯t as cold and arrogant as he looked in his suit. Qiao Mianmian walked towards him. Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her over, stroking her hair. ¡°Butler Lin got the kitchen to make supper. Do you want to eat with me?¡± Chapter 1233 - Family Competition

Chapter 1233: Family Competition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t hungry at all. But she knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet. He must be hungry. She nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± They went downstairs hand in hand. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam.¡± The maid ced the freshly cooked supper on the table. The supper wasn¡¯t tooplicated. It was just two bowls of light seafood dumplings. Qiao Mianmian could smell the dumplings the moment she reached the dining room. Mo Yesi held her hand and they sat down. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t hungry at all, but she ate two to three of them in one go. Mo Yesi ate for a while and recalled what happened at the banquet, as well as Madam Bai¡¯s reluctance when they left... He swallowed his words and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Aunt Bai took you away for a while. What did you talk about?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian had just swallowed her words. She wiped her lips with a napkin. ¡°Nothing much, just chatting.¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. Was he wrong? Madam Bai didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian away on purpose. Was she really just taking her out for a meal? But Mo Yesi felt that his intuition wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Madam Bai¡¯s behavior tonight wasn¡¯t normal. She was too passionate about Qiao Mianmian and liked her too much. This kind of enthusiasm and liking was beyond normal. ¡°Oh, not really. Aunt Bai told me something about her daughter. Mo Yesi, do you know what happened to Aunt Bai¡¯s family back then to make her give her own daughter to someone else?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that Mo Yesi and Bai Yusheng had known each other for a few years and were good friends. Perhaps he knew about this. Mo Yesi did know about this. He pondered for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s just a family conflict. It¡¯s the same as the ancient emperors killing their parents and brothers for the throne. In order to save their lives, their family had no choice but to flee overseas. At that time, Uncle Bai and Aunt Bai didn¡¯t know if they could sessfully escape. Under the situation where they could lose their lives at any time, they chose to give their daughter to a trusted subordinate. ¡°After that, they sessfully escaped, but it was still unsafe overseas. They hid for many years. When they finally stabilized and wanted to take their daughter back, they lost contact with that subordinate for a long time. ¡°After that, they searched for more than 10 years. They always thought that the subordinate must have left Yuncheng City, so they¡¯ve been searching for him all these years. You know, finding someone without any clues is like finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t find her even after more than 10 years. ¡°It was only recently that we found out that the subordinate might be in Yuncheng City.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before whispering, ¡°So, their daughter might be in Yuncheng City?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply. ¡°Do you know why Aunt Bai was especially passionate about you tonight?¡± ¡°Because I look like her daughter?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°This is only one of the reasons.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply again. ¡°The main reason is that I¡¯m guessing she thinks you¡¯re her long-lost daughter.¡± Chapter 1234 - Why Is It Impossible?

Chapter 1234: Why Is It Impossible?

¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You mean... Madam Bai really thinks I¡¯m her daughter?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and looked at her shocked expression. ¡°She can¡¯t confirm your identity yet. But she must have guessed it already. I guess she¡¯ll look for you to confirm it.¡± ¡°B-But how could I be her daughter?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi was being ridiculous. She was from the Qiao family. How could she be Miss Bai that the Bai family had been looking for? She wanted to retort, but when she recalled Madam Bai¡¯s behavior towards her and her probing question, Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. Initially, she thought that Madam Bai treated her so well because she transferred some feelings for her daughter to her. Because Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng had said that she looked like their Little Seven. Moreover, she was born on the same day... Qiao Mianmian never thought that Madam Bai liked her and treated her well because they thought she might be the Bai family¡¯s Little Seven. She felt that this was ridiculous and unbelievable. Just like how she found out that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t her biological brother but a member of the Mo family. No, it was even more ridiculous than what happened with Qiao Chen. After all, this happened to her. Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian said directly, ¡°I¡¯m from the Qiao family, what has it got to do with the Bai family? They have such spections because I look like Madam Bai? But many people look alike but aren¡¯t rted by blood.¡± ¡°There are a lot of them, but it doesn¡¯t matter if they look alike. But since Qiao Chen is a member of the Mo family, why can¡¯t you be a daughter of the Bai family? Do you know why Grandma decided to let him do a paternity test with my Second Uncle the moment she saw him?¡± Seeing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widen in shock, Mo Yesi said word by word, ¡°Not only because Chen Chen looks like my Second Uncle, but also because she has a special liking for him. Sometimes, blood rtions are a magical rtionship. Even if you¡¯ve never met him, you¡¯ll have a strange liking for him the first time you meet him. ¡°I think Madam Bai has such a good impression of you. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s why she had such a guess. Mianmian, tell me, how do you feel about Madam Bai?¡± Mo Yesi had always minded Bai Yusheng because he felt that Bai Yusheng was taking too much care of Qiao Mianmian. It was beyond normal care. Back then, Qiao Mianmian kept saying that Bai Yusheng treated her as a sister, but he didn¡¯t believe her. But now, he felt that it might be true. Bai Yusheng might have guessed it long ago, so he took better care of Qiao Mianmian. As for Madam Bai... The way she treated Qiao Mianmian tonight was no different from how she treated her own daughter. Mo Yesi thought that if Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter of the Bai family, this would be a good thing for him. Chapter 1235 - Neither of You Is a Qiao Family Child

Chapter 1235: Neither of You Is a Qiao Family Child

Although he wouldn¡¯t mind her background. But it was definitely a good thing for her to have the status of the daughter of the Bai family. With the Mo family¡¯s protection and the Bai family, who would dare to let her suffer in the future? By then, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t have any objections. Although Mo Yesi had already decided that Qiao Mianmian would never leave him, Madam Mo was still his mother. It would be best if Madam Mo could ept them. Mo Yesi knew his mother too well. The main reason she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Qiao Mianmian was that she didn¡¯t have a good background. And the daughter of the Bai family was definitelypatible with the Mo family. ¡°Madam Bai?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and thought about it seriously before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it feels like, but I feel especially close to her.¡± ¡°You want to get close to her?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So, you like her a lot?¡± ¡°...Mm, right.¡± ¡°So, have you ever thought that maybe you¡¯re really from the Bai family? Just like Chen Chen, maybe... you¡¯re not from the Qiao family.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She didn¡¯t think it was possible. But now... after what Mo Yesi said, she felt that it wasn¡¯t impossible. But Qiao Mianmian still couldn¡¯t ept this. At least for now. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and felt that the possibility was very small. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? We just found out that Chen Chen is from the Mo family, and now it¡¯s me who isn¡¯t from the Qiao family.¡± ¡°Indeed, everything now might just be our guess.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that she found it hard to ept this, so he didn¡¯t continue this topic. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about Chen Chen. ¡°Now that the results are out, my suggestion is to look for Chen Chen tomorrow and tell him about this.¡± Mo Yesi tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Grandma can¡¯t wait anymore and keeps asking me. ¡°My Second Uncle wants Chen Chen to acknowledge him sooner.¡± Mo Yesi looked up at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no objections to this. Whether Qiao Chen was willing to acknowledge the Mo family in the end, he had the right to know about this. She nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go look for Chen Chen tomorrow.¡± ... It was a dreamless night. The next day, Qiao Mianmian sent Qiao Chen a message after she woke up. They had agreed to have lunch together. She had just sent Qiao Chen a message when she received a message from Madam Bai. Madam Bai¡¯s WeChat name was ¡°One Finger Orchid¡±, and her profile picture was also a bouquet of orchids. One Finger Orchid: [Mianmian, are you awake? I heard from Yusheng that your show will start in a few days, so you should be in Yuncheng City for the next few days, right? Did Yesi go to work? Aunt Bai wants to meet you for lunch. Do you have time?] Ever since she heard Mo Yesi¡¯s analysisst night, Qiao Mianmian had a strange feeling about Madam Bai. She¡¯d just asked Qiao Chen out for lunch, so she couldn¡¯t apany Madam Bai anymore. Chapter 1236 - You’ll Come Over Tonight, Right?

Chapter 1236: You¡¯ll Come Over Tonight, Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She politely declined. [I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Bai. I already have an appointment at noon. How about another day?] One Finger Orchid: [You already have an appointment at noon? I even asked what you like to eat and prepared it for you. It seems like I won¡¯t have the chance today.] It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that she was a little disappointed. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She immediately sent another message to her and exined: [Yesi and I are going to see my brother at noon, so we should be fine at night. If I have time at night and Aunt Bai doesn¡¯t mind me disturbing you, can I visit you then?] This time, Madam Bai replied quickly: [Of course. I¡¯ll wee you whenever youe. If you¡¯reing, let me know in advance. I¡¯ll personally cook for you two tonight!] Madam Bai, who was still disappointed a second ago, was ted again. She sent a few messages. She asked Qiao Mianmian what they liked. Qiao Mianmian chatted with her for more than an hour. When it was about time, she took the car to Mo Yesi¡¯s office and waited for him to get off work to look for Qiao Chen. ... Mo Yesi was still busy when she arrived. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t disturb him. She got the secretary to make her a cup of coffee and sat on the sofa ying with her cell phone while waiting for him to finish. Qiao Mianmian was scrolling through her Moments. She saw the update notification on her WeChat friend circle and clicked on it. She didn¡¯t add many people on WeChat. They were all people she knew from work. Most of the updates on her Moments were rted to her circle. Hence, Madam Bai¡¯s post was especially unique. Madam Bai sent a group of photos of her watering the flowers in the garden. There was also a fat orange cat hanging on a tree branch, looking at Madam Bai with an especially cold expression. Qiao Mianmian looked at the chubby orange cat and found it instantly adorable. She liked Madam Bai andmented: [Hahaha, it¡¯s really a big orange cat. This cat is so fat that it has no neck. It¡¯s so cute.] Madam Bai was probably ying with her cell phone, so she quickly replied: [Mianmian, do you like this cat? It¡¯s a stray cat here. I named it Orange. Orange is especially cute. Come over early tonight, I¡¯ll take you to see it.] Qiao Mianmian replied. After a while, Qiao Mianmian saw that Madam Bai had updated her Moments again. Perhaps it was because shemented that cats were cute. This time, Madam Bai updated a set of photos. They were all photos of the orange cat. The camera was so close to the cat¡¯s face. After sending the picture, Madam Bai even sent her a private message: [Mianmian, do you think Orange is especially cute? Actually, it¡¯s not very photogenic, this cat is much cuter than in the picture. This cat is used to being wild, sometimes it can¡¯t be seen for days, so I got someone to catch it just now. When youe over, you can see it.] Madam Bai seemed to be afraid that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t go over tonight. She immediately sent another message: [Mianmian, you¡¯lle over tonight, right?] Qiao Mianmian finally understood. Madam Bai was probably afraid that she wouldn¡¯t go over at night and knew that she liked cats, so she sent her photos to tempt her. Chapter 1237 - I Think I Can Do It Again

Chapter 1237: I Think I Can Do It Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Ever since she found out why Madam Bai treated her so well, Qiao Mianmian felt pressured. She was afraid that Madam Bai would be too hopeful and disappointed when she found out that she had nothing to do with the Bai family. She was afraid that she would be disappointed. Hence, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to make things clear to her. This was also the reason why she decided to go to the Bai family at night. Qiao Mianmian scrolled through her WeChat Moments and then opened Weibo. She saw that she was trending again. # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Mysterious Boyfriend Exposed # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Rich Boyfriend¡¯s Back views # # Breaking the rumors, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is rich and handsome? # Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while when she saw that she upied three trending topics alone. She then clicked on the trending topics to see what happened. A few minutester, she exited it. So, it was rumored that she was with an old man. Then, for some reason, this rumor became more and more like it. It was about her boyfriend¡¯s age, height, and whatnot. In any case, the person who spread the rumor was a fat old man with a big beer belly. Then, some of them said that if they broke up, they wouldn¡¯t believe in money anymore. Many girls expressed that even if such an old man was rich, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat him. They said that Qiao Mianmian had a strong taste and wasn¡¯t afraid of meat. They even said that she might have a stomachache. In any case, no one was willing to believe that a nobody like her could find a rich and handsome boyfriend. He was also a rich and handsome man who had a good rtionship with the Young Master of the Gong family and Young Master Yan. In their opinion, these rich and powerful young masters couldn¡¯t possibly date in the entertainment industry. Even if he made an exception, he couldn¡¯t be dating an actress. They would lose points if they brought her out. And the reason why she and Mo Yesi were on the trending list was that a Weibo user named ¡°Hanhan has to work hard to earn money¡± had rebutted thosements. She imed to be a shop employee and said that Qiao Mianmian brought her boyfriend to their shop to try on clothes. Not only was his boyfriend not a fat old man, but he was also a super handsome young man. He was about 24 or 25 years old. Because they couldn¡¯t leak their clients¡¯ information, she couldn¡¯t send them a frontal photo. But to prove that she wasn¡¯t making it up, she sent a picture of his back. Qiao Mianmian looked at the back view and knew where it came from. It was the day she and Mo Yesi went to a private store to try on evening gowns. The person who exposed it must be an employee of the private store. Although the employee only had a back view, anyone could tell that no matter how this man looked, he definitely wasn¡¯t an old man. From his back view, he was definitely a young man. Mo Yesi was the sort of person who was handsome from every angle. The photos of the employee¡¯s back view were enough to make theizens swoon. Netizen A: ¡°Ahhh, after seeing this back view, I think I can do it again.¡± Chapter 1238 - Boyfriend Is Too Handsome

Chapter 1238: Boyfriend Is Too Handsome

Inte pal B: ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m in love again. Who can believe that I¡¯m actually attracted to a back view?¡± Netizen C: ¡°They said that he¡¯s fat and round and that he¡¯s 1.65 meters tall. He¡¯s at least 1.85 meters tall.¡± Netizen D: ¡°I¡¯ve seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend once. If she hasn¡¯t changed boyfriends, he should be the one who came to our school previously. He¡¯s really a super hunk, so handsome that my legs go weak. When he came to our school, he drove a Rolls Royce every time. I could tell that he was especially rich back then. Although I¡¯m jealous too, it¡¯s too funny to say that she got together with a fat old man.¡± Netizen F: ¡°I¡¯ve also seen her rich and handsome boyfriend once. I swear that he¡¯s really handsome. I¡¯m impressed by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ability to pick a boyfriend, and her boyfriends are all handsome. You can criticize her for other things, but you can¡¯t criticize her for choosing men.¡± Anyway, it was because of the photo that the employee had posted. She and Mo Yesi were trending again. Qiao Mianmian had no idea that someone said Mo Yesi was fat and round. After reading the trending topics, she thought about it and felt that she had to rify things. Her husband was obviously very handsome, but someone actually used him of being a fat, round, and 1.65 meters tall man? This was too much. If they wanted to defame Mo Yesi, she could tolerate it. But she couldn¡¯t tolerate ck Mosi¡¯s looks. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and took a picture of Mo Yesi. It was a picture of Mo Yesi looking down at the documents seriously. The man was wearing an expensive white shirt. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong arms. With his elbows bent, the pale green veins could be seen. He was holding a fountain pen with his slender fingers. The ordinary pen looked like a work of art in his hands. A few buttons were undone on his white shirt, and his Adam¡¯s apple and corbone were so sexy. His chest muscles were even more alluring. Qiao Mianmian chose this angle. This way, people wouldn¡¯t be able to see what Mo Yesi looked like, but it also proved that he wasn¡¯t a terrible old man. She took the picture and used the photoshopped software to photoshop the surrounding office environment. Then, she added ayer of blurry filter around it and posted the picture on Weibo. A minuteter. Someizens who were browsing the trending topics noticed that Qiao Mianmian had just posted a Weibo post. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°Because you¡¯re an outsider and don¡¯t want you to be involved in the entertainment industry, so you don¡¯t want too many people to know about you. But calling you an old man? Which old man looks like this?¡± The photo she photoshopped. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even greet Mo Yesi and immediately posted it on Weibo. A minuteter, thement section showed more than 5,000ments. Once this photo was posted, theizens and her fans jumped out. Qiao family¡¯s little wife: ¡°Wow, Qiao Qiao finally updated her Weibo to p the anti-fans¡¯ faces. Is Qiao Qiao with her boyfriend? He¡¯s so handsome. My first reaction was to think it was a photo, hahaha.¡± A bottle of Wangzi Milk every day: ¡°Such a handsome boyfriend is being called an old man. Qiao Qiao can¡¯t take it anymore. Hahaha, but can Qiao Qiao be more generous next time and send us a frontal photo to feast our eyes?¡± Chapter 1239 - When Did She Say That?

Chapter 1239: When Did She Say That?

Sweetpea Pancake: ¡°Pure passerby. It shows that she has no resistance to men who work seriously. After the appraisal, although we can¡¯t see his face from this angle, he¡¯s definitely handsome. And his figure is also very good. I think I see chest muscles.¡± Heizi naturally had to criticize everything he saw: ¡°What¡¯s so handsome about him? He doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face and only knows how to be secretive. Even if he isn¡¯t 1.65m, even if he isn¡¯t an old man, he definitely isn¡¯t good-looking. Have you guys never seen a man before, being smitten with a man whose face can¡¯t be seen?¡± In the past, Qiao Mianmian¡¯sment section was full of negativements. He was very sessful. But this time, the haters neglected something. Women were usually harsh to women, but this didn¡¯t mean that they were equally harsh to men. On the contrary, women had always been very tolerant of men. Hence, as soon as the haters appeared, they were attacked by Mo Yesi¡¯s fans. These fans were very powerful. They were hired by the haters. Not long after, the haters were surrounded by arge group of fans and didn¡¯t dare to appear anymore. Even if they did, they were quickly dismissed by the fans. Thement section was strangely peaceful for the first time. Qiao Mianmian was in disbelief. She slowly raised her head and looked at the man still flipping through the documents seriously. For the first time, she felt how powerful the so-called ¡°male looks are.¡± She hadn¡¯t even made Mo Yesi look good, and he already had so many female fans. If he showed his face one day... Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. No, she had to hide Mo Yesi! She didn¡¯t want those people to see what he looked like. Perhaps the possessive look in her eyes was too strong. The man seemed to sense it and slowly looked up. The moment their eyes met, Mo Yesi seemed a little stunned. A few secondster, he closed the document and theptop on the table. He then got up and walked towards her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I neglected you for too long.¡± He obviously misunderstood Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gaze. He walked to her side and pulled her up. Before Qiao Mianmian could react, the man pinched her chin and kissed her. ¡°Mm...¡± Qiao Mianmian only struggled a little before closing her eyes. Ten minutester... She leaned against his chest, panting. The man¡¯s breathing seemed more stable than hers. But Qiao Mianmian could clearly hear his heartbeat. He wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing? Are you done with your work?¡± Qiao Mianmian finally caught her breath. The man¡¯s fingers gently caressed her soft cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to kiss you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. When did she say that? She suddenly recalled the way Mo Yesi looked at her... Did he think she was asking for a kiss? Qiao Mianmian thought about his performance and actions and felt that he must have misunderstood. Chapter 1240 - You Really Don’t Know?

Chapter 1240: You Really Don¡¯t Know?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian thought about his performance and actions and felt that he must have misunderstood. Her gaze was obviously possessive. She wanted to hide him from others! But he misunderstood her as asking for a kiss... Forget it. That kiss felt good too. She enjoyed it too and couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He had misunderstood. ¡°Alright, go on with your work. We¡¯ll look for Chen Chen when you¡¯re done.¡± Qiao Mianmian nudged him and urged him to get back to work. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t move. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. His hoarse voice was indescribably sexy and maic. ¡°I can¡¯t finish those things in a while. I¡¯ll settle it when I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll pack up, and we can look for Chen Chen now.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he was a very n-oriented person, so she didn¡¯t have any objections to his arrangement. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Chen Chen now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi kissed the top of her head and let go of her. ¡°I called Wei Zheng and told him something.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± The moment he turned around, Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled her post and grabbed him. Although she knew that he wouldn¡¯t mind, she still had to tell him. ¡°Mm?¡± The man turned around and looked at her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I took a picture of you just now.¡± She swallowed and said, ¡°I posted it on my Weibo. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Mm? You took a picture of me? When? Why did you suddenly take a picture of me?¡± The man was obviously a little shocked and asked a few questions. He was shocked because Qiao Mianmian rarely took photos of him. ¡°Just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and showed him the Weibo post. ¡°I just saw it today. Someone actually said you¡¯re an old man. Then, I have to rify that you¡¯re not an old man. ¡°But I only posted a picture of you working hard and didn¡¯t show your face much. Do you know how exaggerated myment section is? A lot of people actually be your fans.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that they were exaggerating. They didn¡¯t even see his face, and they became fans? Mo Yesi nodded. He took the cell phone and looked at the photo Qiao Mianmian took of him. He smiled. He opened thement section again. A momentter, he handed the cell phone back to Qiao Mianmian. He thought of thement he saw in thement section and asked curiously, ¡°I just looked at yourment section. Someone said something about ¡®wanting to lick the screen¡¯. What does that mean?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Qiao Mianmian was d that she wasn¡¯t drinking water or she would have spat it out. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± She blinked. Her eyes were a little watery from the violent cough. Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say that he was only 26 years old, how could he not know the onlinenguage? But then, she recalled that he rarely surfed Weibo, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t know. Seeing how serious he was, Qiao Mianmian held back herughter and replied seriously, ¡°It means that you¡¯re very handsome, so handsome that I can¡¯t help but lick the screen when I see your photo.¡± Chapter 1241 - She Was Thinking About What to Say

Chapter 1241: She Was Thinking About What to Say

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi frowned. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the word ¡°bootlicking¡±. He didn¡¯t want another woman to lick his screen. Only Qiao Mianmian could bootlick him. But Qiao Mianmian was his wife. She could do anything she wanted to him. It didn¡¯t seem like it was worth it. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and promised seriously under her shocked gaze. ¡°I¡¯m yours. No matter what, I¡¯m yours. So, you don¡¯t have to care about what other women say. They¡¯ll never get me. ¡°Only you have the right to use me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t used to his seriousness. But she loved hearing such sweet words. She looked into the man¡¯s deep and affectionate eyes and smiled. She took a step forward, tiptoed, and hooked her fair and tender arm around his neck. For the first time in her life, she said to him domineeringly, ¡°Mm, Mo Yesi, you¡¯re mine. So, besides me, you can¡¯t be attracted to any other woman. In this life, you can only belong to me.¡± ... Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian found a restaurant near his school for Qiao Chen¡¯s convenience. When they arrived at the restaurant, the waiter led them to the private room they had booked beforehand. He waited for the waiter to leave. Qiao Chen sat opposite them with an uneasy expression. He clenched his fists and looked up at Mo Yesi, then at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, why are you looking for me? Is... is there a problem with my surgery?¡± Because he was in boarding school. Hence, Qiao Mianmian usually looked for him on weekends. She rarely went to school to look for him during the holidays. Qiao Chen felt that something was wrong. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hesitant expression and confirmed his guess. His sister was nervous. Qiao Chen thought about it and felt that it had something to do with the surgery. ¡°No, it has nothing to do with your surgery.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he would think too much and immediately denied it. ¡°Your brother-inw said that he can perform the surgery for you in a while, and he¡¯ll definitely be the main surgeon.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with my surgery?¡± Qiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief and became even more curious. ¡°Then, what is it? Sister, Brother-inw, you must have something to tell me, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and turned to look at Mo Yesi. She was thinking about what to say. No matter how good their rtionship was, she didn¡¯t know how Qiao Chen would react if he found out about his true identity. ept or not. But no matter what, she had to tell him. Mo Yesi met her gaze and she squeezed her hand gently, signaling her not to worry. Then, he held her hand and looked at Qiao Chen. He thought for a while and said slowly, ¡°Chen Chen, your sister and I called you out today because we have something to tell you.¡± Qiao Chen had already guessed it, so his reaction was calm. ¡°Mm, Sister, Brother-inw, just tell me directly.¡± He paused and pretended to be calm. ¡°No matter what it is, I can bear it.¡± Chapter 1242 - The Results Could Not Be Wrong

Chapter 1242: The Results Could Not Be Wrong

¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Chen Chen, this has something to do with your background.¡± ¡°It has something to do with my background?¡± Qiao Chen was confused. ¡°Sister, what does Brother-inw mean?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you...¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath. When she calmed down a little, she met his gaze and thought for a while before telling him directly, ¡°Do you remember that day when we went to your brother-inw¡¯s house, there was an uncle who looked like you?¡± Qiao Chen replied, ¡°I remember.¡± It was because he looked like him that he had a deep impression of him. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before continuing, ¡°Chen Chen, he¡¯s actually... your biological father.¡± Seeing Qiao Chen¡¯s shocked and widened eyes, Mo Yesi gently patted the back of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said the following words for her, ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry to hide something from you. The person you saw that day was my Second Uncle. He once had a son, but he was carried away not long after he was born. His whereabouts were unknown. ¡°All these years, my Second Uncle has looked for him, but it¡¯s undoubtedly as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°And the reason why that child was taken away was because of some internal strife. He was taken away by a bad person, so our family didn¡¯t have much hope for that child. Everyone thought that he might have passed away long ago. ¡°When I brought you back that day, Grandma realized that you looked very simr to Second Uncle. You¡¯re also about the same age as Second Uncle¡¯s missing son. Grandma got suspicious and asked me to investigate something. ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s expression of disbelief and paused. ¡°My men found out that you were carried back by the Qiao family from the orphanage. Also, without your knowledge, I took your hair and did a paternity test with Second Uncle. ¡°The results show that you¡¯re father and son.¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian took out the report from her bag. She looked at Qiao Chen with aplicated gaze. With concern and worry in her eyes, she handed the report over. ¡°Chen Chen, this is the report. Take a look.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her in shock and then looked down at the report in her hand. After a while, he slowly reached out and took the report. A momentter. Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s trembling fingers. She and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything as they waited for him to finish reading. Qiao Chen should have seen it already. But from his reaction, he couldn¡¯t ept this fact. After a few minutes, Qiao Chen slowly looked up and finally reacted. ¡°Sister, so, we aren¡¯t siblings?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were a little red as he clenched his fists. ¡°Chen Chen, whether we¡¯re rted by blood or not, you¡¯re my biological brother in my heart. You will always be,¡± Qiao Mianmian said word by word. Qiao Chen pursed his lips and looked down at the paternity test again. It was written clearly. The results couldn¡¯t be wrong. Chapter 1243 - You Have the Right to Choose

Chapter 1243: You Have the Right to Choose

Qiao Chen knew that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t lie to him about this. He recalled the man he saw that night. He felt that there was something wrong with the way that man looked at him. That man looked a lot like him. Even Qiao Chen was shocked when he saw him. So, they were father and son. That was why they looked so alike. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that the siblings had something to say. Qiao Chen might find it inconvenient if he was present. He found an excuse and left. Only Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were left in the room. Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Chen and felt a heartache. ¡°Chen Chen, I know you might not be able to ept this for a while. But regardless of whether you¡¯re from the Qiao family or whose blood runs in your veins, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my most beloved brother. ¡°Our rtionship won¡¯t change because of this. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want me as your sister anymore.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiao Chen immediately said agitatedly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re my sister for life. I don¡¯t care about the Qiao family or the Mo family, you¡¯re my closest kin. ¡°Sister, I just feel that it¡¯s too sudden.¡± Qiao Chen was like a lost child at a crossroad. He looked confused and uneasy. ¡°How did I be the Mo family¡¯s child? My surname is Qiao. I grew up in the Qiao family. Dad also said that I¡¯m his biological son. ¡°But now...¡± Qiao Chen clenched his fists. ¡°Sister, is this true? Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I know how you feel now.¡± Qiao Mianmian got up and slowly sat down beside him. She held his trembling hand and shook it forcefully. ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept this reality for a while. Your brother-inw and I are only telling you the truth now. Whether you want to return to the Mo family, whether you want to acknowledge your biological father, we won¡¯t interfere with your decision. Think about this carefully. No matter what decision you make, Sister will support you.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was choked. Fear and uneasiness could be seen in his eyes. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, we¡¯ll always be siblings, right? Our rtionship won¡¯t change because of anything else, right?¡± ¡°Of course, no matter what happens, Chen Chen is my favorite brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw the uneasiness in the young man andforted him gently. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t feel burdened. Your brother-inw and I think you should know the truth, but no one will force you to make a choice. ¡°You have the right to choose.¡± The teenager¡¯s clear and dark eyes flickered, filled with confusion and helplessness. He looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I can choose whatever I want?¡± ¡°Mm, you can choose whatever you want.¡± ¡°No one will force me?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sister, I want to think about it.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a long time. The confusion in his eyes faded, and he seemed to ept the truth. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ... On the other side. Qiao Anxin looked at Madam Bai nervously. Chapter 1244 - I Might Be Your Daughter?

Chapter 1244: I Might Be Your Daughter?

She waited and worried the whole night. She was afraid that Madam Bai would not react. Thankfully, Madam Bai finally called her. Qiao Anxin suppressed her excitement and pretended to be calm. ¡°Madam Bai, why are you looking for me?¡± Madam Bai looked at her with mixed feelings. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Miss Qiao, you told me yesterday that you¡¯re the Qiao family¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± ¡°Did your parents put that mark on you to acknowledge your family in the future?¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, I think I¡¯d better get straight to the point.¡± Madam Bai took a sip of her coffee and looked up at Qiao Anxin sitting opposite her. Even if she knew that the girl opposite her was the daughter she¡¯d been looking for. She still didn¡¯t like her. She had no intention of getting close to her. If Qiao Anxin was really her daughter, it would be rather pathetic. She didn¡¯t like her biological daughter, but she liked a girl who wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood. ¡°Miss Qiao, I once had a daughter. I had to give her to a subordinate of my husband because of something that happened back then. In order to acknowledge her in the future, I left a red mark on her.¡± Qiao Anxin widened her eyes and pretended to be shocked. ¡°Madam Bai, you...¡± Madam Bai looked straight at her. ¡°The mark on Miss Qiao¡¯s body is the same as the mark I left on my daughter. You¡¯re not the biological daughter of the Qiao family, and your biological parents had to give you to someone else to raise because of the disaster back then. ¡°All these years, we¡¯ve been looking for Little Seven. Little Seven is the nickname I gave my daughter. She was born on the seventh day of the seventh month. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s achievements are exactly the same as my daughter¡¯s. So, I asked Miss Qiao out this time to ask you to go to the hospital for a paternity test. I know that it¡¯ll be hard for you to ept suddenly telling you this, but... ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her all these years. ¡°If you¡¯re really Little Seven, I hope we can reunite sooner.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand trembled, and she spilled the coffee on the table. She was shocked. ¡°Madam Bai, are you saying that I-I might be your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re not sure yet.¡± Madam Bai looked at her shocked expression and softened. She sighed and said gently, ¡°Anxin, didn¡¯t you say that you still want to acknowledge your biological parents? ¡°Are you willing to go to the hospital for a paternity test?¡± Qiao Anxin was excited, but she still looked flustered. She looked at Madam Bai nkly, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Madam Bai, a-are you really my mother?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip as tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked at Madam Bai pitifully and choked. ¡°I-I¡¯m not dreaming?¡± Madam Bai was soft-hearted and kind. Although she didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, she felt that if this was really her daughter, it would be her fault. Chapter 1245 - Mother and Daughter

Chapter 1245: Mother and Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how much she disliked her, she was still a part of her. How could she? Her voice softened as she took out a handkerchief from her bag and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, quickly wipe your tears. I can¡¯t say too much now. You and Little Seven have almost the same fate, and you¡¯re of the same age. ¡°That¡¯s why I hope to do a paternity test.¡± Madam Bai kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re really Little Seven, and you¡¯re willing to acknowledge us, your dad and I will definitely make it up to you and love you. We¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Madam Bai, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve always missed my biological parents, and I¡¯ve always wanted to find them. I originally thought that there was no hope in my life, but now... So, whether I¡¯m your daughter or not, I¡¯m willing to ept a paternity test. ¡°Even if there¡¯s only one percent hope, I want to find my biological parents. ¡°I really miss them.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked even more pitiful. Madam Bai couldn¡¯t bear to watch. She looked at Qiao Anxin and felt less disgusted. She sighed heavily in her heart. Sigh, she was a poor child, after all. She shouldn¡¯t have too much prejudice against her. ... At the hospital. Madam Bai and Qiao Anxin waited anxiously for the results. While waiting, Madam Bai called Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng asked her about the situation, and she told him the truth. ¡°The results aren¡¯t out yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡± Madam Bai gripped her cell phone tightly. ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯m so nervous now. Tell me, if she¡¯s really your sister, what should I do?¡± Bai Yusheng was silent for a while. ¡°Mom, wait for the results first. I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Madam Bai hurriedly said, ¡°Come over quickly. With you around, I won¡¯t be so flustered.¡± Less than a minute after Madam Bai hung up, the doctor came out with the test results. ¡°Madam Bai, the paternity test results are out,¡± the doctor said respectfully. Madam Bai¡¯s heart tightened as she hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the oue?¡± Qiao Anxin was even more nervous than her. Even though she knew that Shen Rou had arranged everything beforehand and wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes, she was still a little worried when the results weren¡¯t out. She couldn¡¯t hide the nervousness. ¡°Yes, doctor. What¡¯s the result?¡± She wasn¡¯t faking her nervousness this time. The doctor nced at her and handed the report to Madam Bai. ¡°Madam Bai, ording to the report, you and Miss Qiao are rted by blood.¡± Madam Bai took it and looked up. The doctor smiled. ¡°The results are on the list. Madam Bai, you can take a look. If you have any questions, you can ask me.¡± Qiao Anxin heaved a sigh of relief. She opened her sweat-covered palms. When she thought about how she would be the daughter of the Bai family¡¯s glorious family from this moment on, she was ecstatic. The excitement and joy in her eyes were almost uncontroble. Chapter 1246 - Had to Accept Reality

Chapter 1246: Had to ept Reality

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Bai was stunned for a while before looking at the report seriously. A momentter, her fingers trembled as she looked up. It was written clearly on the report that she and Qiao Anxin were mother and daughter. Madam Bai had mixed feelings. She had long believed that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter. She trusted her instincts. She liked Qiao Mianmian very much. This liking was different from her liking for Shen Rou. She felt that it was because she and Qiao Mianmian were biological mother and daughter, and Qiao Mianmian had her blood flowing in her veins, that she liked her so much. She didn¡¯t feel this way about Qiao Anxin. Even though the results were out, she wasn¡¯t too happy. She felt... a sense of loss. Madam Bai felt that she shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. No matter how bad Qiao Anxin was, it was confirmed that she was Little Seven. How could she despise her own daughter so much? But she didn¡¯t want to lie to herself. The disappointment in her heart was really greater than the joy of finding her daughter. ¡°Doctor, I-I really have a mother-and-daughter rtionship with Madam Bai?¡± Qiao Anxin could tell that Madam Bai wasn¡¯t too happy. She secretly hated her, but she felt happy and smug. So what if Madam Bai didn¡¯t like her? Could it be that she didn¡¯t want her as her ¡°daughter¡±? She didn¡¯t need to be liked by the Bai family. As long as she had the status of the daughter of the Bai family, she could easily get whatever she wanted in the future. As for whether Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng liked her or not, it wasn¡¯t that important. Didn¡¯t they like Qiao Mianmian a lot? But now that the results were out, could they still treat Qiao Mianmian as well as before? ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao.¡± The doctor looked at her and said, ¡°ording to the results, you and Madam Bai are indeed biological mother and daughter. I congratte Madam Bai and Miss Qiao on finally being reunited.¡± Qiao Anxin immediately covered her mouth and looked at Madam Bai with teary eyes. Madam Bai turned around and looked at her with aplicated expression. The doctor left. The rest also left. The corridor fell silent. Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked at Madam Bai. ¡°Anxin, I didn¡¯t expect you to really be my daughter.¡± Madam Bai had no choice but to ept reality now. Qiao Anxin really didn¡¯t grow up to be what she liked. She liked obedient and kind girls like Qiao Mianmian. But no matter how many ws Qiao Anxin had, even if she couldn¡¯t fall for this daughter in a short period of time, she was still her biological daughter. She owed her daughter for 18 years. She shouldn¡¯t be biased anymore. Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty when she saw how teary Qiao Anxin looked. She walked over and gently held Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Anxin, you... are you still willing to acknowledge me as your mother? It wasn¡¯t my intention to give you away back then. I only wanted to protect you. But no matter what, Mom hasn¡¯t been by your side for more than 10 years. Mom owes you.¡± Chapter 1247 - Feelings Could Be Nurtured Slowly

Chapter 1247: Feelings Could Be Nurtured Slowly

¡°No matter what decision you make, Mom can understand you.¡± ¡°Madam Bai...¡± Qiao Anxin looked like she was about to burst into tears. ¡°I-I¡¯m really not dreaming? Are you really my mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Madam Bai still didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin. But she couldn¡¯t bear to see her daughter cry like this. She hesitated for a few seconds, then reached out and gently pulled Qiao Anxin into her arms. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me, of course, I¡¯m your mother. Anxin, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s Mom who let you down and couldn¡¯t find you sooner. Are you willing to give Mom a chance to make it up to you? ¡°Can youe home with Mom? Your dad, your brother, and I will treat you well in the future.¡± Qiao Anxin fell into her arms and cried even harder. She couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. Madam Bai couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. She thought that it didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin now. Feelings could be nurtured slowly. She could slowly correct her ws in the future. She couldn¡¯t reject this daughter just because she didn¡¯t like her. Even if Qiao Anxin was a beggar now. Did she not want it? It was already a blessing that her Little Seven could live until now. She shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. At the thought of this, Madam Bai calmed down and wasn¡¯t as against Qiao Anxin as before. She really liked Qiao Mianmian. But they weren¡¯t fated to be mother and daughter anymore. But Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian were sisters now. She recognized Qiao Anxin, and in fact, she had a mother-daughter rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai felt better afterforting herself. ¡°I, I...¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart was full of thoughts, but she pretended to be hesitant. ¡°But if I return to the Bai family, my adoptive parents will definitely be upset. ¡°They raised me, I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t abandon them.¡± Because of Qiao Anxin¡¯s words, Madam Bai¡¯s impression of her changed a lot. She liked filial children. Madam Bai was even more impressed that Qiao Anxin still remembered her adoptive parents. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want you to abandon them. Your adoptive parents raised you up. If you abandon them, you¡¯ll be so heartless. Anxin, even if we acknowledge each other, they¡¯ll still be your parents. ¡°If we let you return to the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t we be asking you to abandon your previous home? In the future, be it the Qiao family or the Bai family, they will be your family. Our family has to thank your adoptive parents. They have done you and us a huge favor. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you¡¯ll have two families in the future. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling...¡± Before Madam Bai could finish her sentence, Qiao Anxin looked up with her red and swollen eyes and said longingly, ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve missed you for more than 10 years. I¡¯ve always wanted to find my biological parents.¡± Chapter 1248 - Still Suspecting Her!

Chapter 1248: Still Suspecting Her!

¡°Madam Bai, I-I can...¡± Qiao Anxin looked nervous and nervous. She bit her lip and looked uneasy. ¡°Can I call you Mom?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re mother and daughter.¡± Madam Bai saw that her eyes and nose were red from crying, and her face was covered in tears. She sighed softly and reached out to wipe the tears on her face. ¡°Anxin, so you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your mother?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Anxin nodded and looked at her with teary eyes. ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes welled up. She looked at Qiao Anxin and sighed. She finally found her daughter. The four of them would be reunited in the future. ... Bai Yusheng rushed home and saw Madam Bai and Qiao Anxin talking on the sofa. Madam Bai held her hand gently. Hearing footsteps, Madam Bai looked up and smiled when she saw him. ¡°Yusheng, you¡¯re back. Come over and talk to your sister. We were just talking about you.¡± Sister? Bai Yusheng nced at Qiao Anxin sitting with Madam Bai and slowly walked over. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the results?¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t care about Qiao Anxin¡¯s feelings and asked directly, ¡°You only let the doctor do it once?¡± Madam Bai was stunned, and her expression changed slightly. ¡°Yusheng, what are you talking about? How can there be an error!¡± Bai Yusheng smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only one test. Who knows, it might be wrong. In my opinion, we have to do it a few more times to be safe. Our Bai family is also a prestigious family. Even if we acknowledge our rtives, we can¡¯t just acknowledge them casually. ¡°Mom, our family has been looking for Little Seven for 18 years. If we find the wrong person and let someone with ill intentions take advantage of the situation and rece her, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?¡± Bai Yusheng looked straight at Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin looked up and met his sharp gaze. Her heart skipped a beat, and panic filled her eyes. She thought that it was already a done deal and that nothing would happen. After all, with the test results, even if Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng suspected her previously, they should have dispelled their doubts now. Moreover, Madam Bai had epted her. Just now, Madam Bai was still telling her to pick a day to meet Father and Mother Qiao tomorrow to talk about bringing her back to the Bai family. Madam Bai also said that because she¡¯d suffered a lot over the years, she couldn¡¯t casually take her back to the Bai family. At that time, they would have to hold a banquet and invite some rtives and friends to formally introduce her to them. No matter how she looked at it, Madam Bai believed herpletely. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Yusheng to still suspect her after the results were out! And he even doubted her! Obviously, he didn¡¯t acknowledge her as his sister. The appraisal was fake. Hence, Qiao Anxin still felt guilty under Bai Yusheng¡¯s scrutiny. She quickly lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. Chapter 1249 - I Dont Accept This Result

Chapter 1249: I Don¡¯t ept This Result

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother, do you not believe me? Do you think I lied to you? I know I¡¯m not outstanding enough now, and Brother definitely looks down on me, so he¡¯s unwilling to acknowledge me.¡± Qiao Anxin panicked for a while and immediately pretended to be sad. She rubbed her eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother, you can look down on me, but why are you framing me?¡± As Qiao Anxin spoke, her eyes reddened. ¡°Can a paternity test be faked? Mom went with me. If I did something, how could she not know? Moreover, if Mom hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was actually from the Bai family. ¡°Yusheng.¡± Madam Bai frowned and disagreed. ¡°Why are you saying such nasty things? What fake? I was the one who brought your sister to do the paternity test. I was the one who found the doctor. ¡°Your sister was forced to leave us for more than 10 years, and now we finally recognize her. As her brother, not only did you not treat her better, but you also not made her feel the warmth of family. Why did you say such things to make her sad?¡± Madam Bai knew what Bai Yusheng was thinking. After all, she felt the same way. But the paternity test results were out, and she was slowly epting this fact. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°Mom, if she¡¯s really Little Seven, I¡¯ll naturally treat her well. I only have this sister. Not only will I treat her well, but I¡¯ll also dote on her and protect her for the rest of her life. ¡°But your so-called paternity test seems too casual. So, I don¡¯t approve of this result. Since I don¡¯t approve, I naturally won¡¯t treat her as a sister. ¡°So...¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t miss the panic and guilt in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. His cold gazended on her face for a few seconds before he narrowed his eyes and looked away. ¡°Why should I let her feel the warmth of family?¡± ¡°Yusheng, you...¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin suddenly stood up. Her eyes were red, and her face was full of grievance and hurt. She choked and said, ¡°I think I¡¯d better go. This ce... doesn¡¯t seem to wee me. The Bai family is indeed a prestigious family, and my current status isn¡¯t high enough. ¡°Since Mr. Bai thinks I¡¯m a fake, then take it that I¡¯m really faking it.¡± ¡°Anyway, I never thought that I could find my family. Now that I know who my biological parents are, I¡¯m already satisfied. As for acknowledging rtives, it¡¯s not important anymore.¡± With that, she covered her mouth and turned to leave. ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t go.¡± Madam Bai immediately stood up and stopped her. ¡°Mom, someone doesn¡¯t wee me here.¡± Qiao Anxin felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯d better not stay.¡± ¡°Who said that? Who doesn¡¯t wee you?¡± Madam Bai turned around and red at Bai Yusheng. ¡°Stay, don¡¯t leave. This will be your home in the future.¡± ¡°Your brother must have some misunderstanding to say that. Stay here, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Madam Bai then called a few housemaids over. ¡°Treat Miss well.¡± The housemaids already knew Qiao Anxin¡¯s identity, so they were naturally very respectful towards her. She was the daughter of the Bai family that they had been looking for over a decade. Chapter 1250 - Who Doesn’t Want to Be the Daughter of the Bai Family? Chapter 1250: Who Doesn¡¯t Want to Be the Daughter of the Bai Family? Now that he had finally found her, he could imagine how much he would treasure her in the future. But it seemed like Young Master didn¡¯t approve of this sister. He even said that the paternity test was fake. It was obvious that he was very unhappy. But then again, they also felt that Miss Qiao didn¡¯t look like Madam and Master. She didn¡¯t look like the Young Master at all. She didn¡¯t look like a member of the Bai family. Hence, it was normal for Young Master to be suspicious. After all, it wasn¡¯t a small matter to acknowledge a rtive. But how could a paternity test be fake? ... In the study room. Madam Bai was still a little unhappy with Bai Yusheng¡¯s behavior downstairs. She frowned and said, ¡°Yusheng, I know you don¡¯t like her. You like Mianmian and want her to be your sister. But you shouldn¡¯t have said those words in front of her. It¡¯s so hurtful. ¡°Whether you like her or not, she¡¯s still your sister. ¡°Our Bai family owes her for more than 10 years. Even if you don¡¯t like her, treat her better.¡± ¡°Mom, do you really think she¡¯s 5-Mar-2021?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at Madam Bai and asked calmly. ¡°I suspected it too.¡± Facing her son, Madam Bai naturally told the truth. ¡°But the paternity test results can¡¯t be faked, right? I¡¯ve thought about what you¡¯re worried about, so I chose the doctor. ¡°He can¡¯t possibly lie to me.¡± Bai Yusheng pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. He still felt that something was amiss. From the night of the banquet till now, every step was strange. ¡°Mom, tell me in detail. How did you find out that Qiao Anxin might be Little Seven that night?¡± Madam Bai recalled and recounted what happened that night. Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes. He was right. There was something fishy about this. ¡°You were the one who found the doctor, was it the same for the blood draw?¡± After a moment of silence, he suddenly thought of something. Madam Bai was stunned. Bai Yusheng knew the answer from her reaction. ¡°Mom, the person who drew the blood wasn¡¯t you, but someone else?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled coldly. ¡°So, this can still be faked. I don¡¯t believe in the data, I trust my intuition more. ¡°If Little Seven is really one of the two daughters of the Qiao family, then I believe that Mianmian is from the Bai family. ¡°Mianmian looks like you. You said that you have a special liking for Mianmian. I have the same feeling too. But we don¡¯t have that feeling for Qiao Anxin. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t look like our family at all. ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s Little Seven?¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t doubt the results at first. But after hearing his analysis, she started to doubt it. ¡°Moreover, Qiao Anxin told you that she¡¯s actually 19 years old. Back then, the Qiao family altered her age to protect her. Don¡¯t you think this reason is too unreasonable?¡± Madam Bai frowned and kept quiet. ¡°But why would she pretend...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be the daughter of the Bai family? If there¡¯s a chance to rece her, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Moreover, she can even do such a shameless thing as snatching Mianmian¡¯s fianc¨¦. What can she not do?¡± Chapter 1251 - Did Something to the Blood

Chapter 1251: Did Something to the Blood

¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Yusheng had never thought of revealing Shen Rou¡¯s true identity. But since she was still clinging to Qiao Mianmian and getting involved in the Bai family¡¯s matters, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Bai Yusheng told Madam Bai that Shen Rou wanted to team up with him to deal with Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai was shocked and furious. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Mom, do I have to lie to you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the daughter of the Shen family to be such a scary person. She pretended to be so kind, sensible, and gentle in front of me. I really thought she was a good child.¡± She even wanted to get her and Bai Yusheng together. Madam Bai trembled in anger at the thought of her being treated like a fool. ¡°She¡¯s too much. How did Mianmian offend her? She actually wants to break up Mianmian¡¯s good marriage.¡± ¡°She likes Mo Yesi,¡± Bai Yusheng said. ¡°But the person Mo Yesi likes is Mianmian. Of course, she can¡¯t ept the man she likes being with another woman. Moreover, she feels that Mianmian is inferior to her in every way, so she¡¯s even more indignant. ¡°Mianmian is kinder than her.¡± Madam Bai was still angry. ¡°This is too much, too much. In that case, she brought Qiao Anxin along that night with a n. Then, she came to me for a toast, and the red wine stained her dress, so she got me to bring them to change...¡± Madam Bai was awakened now. She recalled everything that happened that night and realized that it was all nned. The toast was to dirty the dress and get her to bring them to change so that she could see the birthmark on Qiao Anxin. As long as she suspected Qiao Anxin¡¯s identity, she would definitely take her for a paternity test. Next... Madam Bai¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°But the paternity test...¡± She still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°If she isn¡¯t Little Seven, why would the results be like that? Did someone tamper with the blood? But how did they know who Little Seven was and where to get the blood...¡± ¡°If the results are correct, then it must have been due to the blood.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened as he said coldly, ¡°I will definitely investigate this matter. No one can pretend to be Little Seven.¡± ¡°Then, Qiao Anxin...¡± Madam Bai was furious at the thought that she might be an imposter. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her now why she pretended to be Little Seven!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Bai Yusheng held her back. ¡°You¡¯ll only alert the enemy.¡± ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± ¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. In any case, don¡¯t make her suspicious. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this immediately.¡± ... After Madam Bai left, Bai Yusheng immediately made a call. Soon, the other side picked it up and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Young Master Bai.¡± ¡°My mom brought someone to the hospital for a paternity test today. Are you sure the results are urate?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Bai. I did a DNA test on Madam Bai and Miss Qiao¡¯s blood. I was afraid of making a mistake, so I did a few more tests. But the results were the same. ¡°So, I¡¯m very sure that the test is urate.¡± Chapter 1252 - Joining Forces to Put on SuChapter a Good Show

Chapter 1252: Joining Forces to Put on Such a Good Show

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That meant that the blood was really his sister¡¯s. But Bai Yusheng refused to believe that it was Qiao Anxin¡¯s blood. But where did Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou get his sister¡¯s blood from? Bai Yusheng suddenly recalled something. His expression changed as he gripped his cell phone tightly. ¡°There was a blood donation activity two days ago, and many artistes attended it. Do you know where the blood donated by those artistes ended up?¡± ¡°Blood donation? I know, because the artistes¡¯ blood was sent to our hospital.¡± ¡°What did you say? The blood was sent to you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t know why he was so shocked. He asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Bai, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Were all the artistes¡¯ blood sent to your hospital?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The truth was almost out. Qiao Mianmian also participated in the blood donation charity event. A momentter, Bai Yusheng hung up and made another call. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Young Master.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a deep breath and instructed the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°Help me find out one thing immediately. Who are the people behind the donation of blood at Angel¡¯s Shelter two days ago?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s subordinates were very efficient. After 10 minutes, they found out everything. When Bai Yusheng heard that Shen Rou was one of the organizers, his eyes turned cold. He knew that Shen Rou was up to something. Qiao Anxin alone couldn¡¯t do so much. Now, the truth was out. Qiao Anxin probably wanted to rece Qiao Mianmian after finding out her true identity from Father Qiao. But with her status, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the Bai family without the help. Shen Rou hated Qiao Mianmian, to begin with, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject Qiao Anxin¡¯s request. The two of them put on such a show. Their n was almost sessful. If he hadn¡¯t been suspicious and noticed Qiao Anxin¡¯s abnormality, Qiao Anxin would have really reced Qiao Mianmian. Perhaps he would never be able to acknowledge his real sister in this lifetime. Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin wanted to fool the Bai family. He would let them know the consequences of lying to them. Bai Yusheng hadn¡¯t been this angry in years. He opened the stock app on his cell phone and found the Shen Corporation¡¯s stocks. Half an hourter, some attentive shareholders realized that the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price had suddenly fallen. At first, the fall was very slow. It was almost impossible to notice it. It didn¡¯t affect it much. But if one observed for a while more, they would realize that although the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price was falling very slowly, it was still falling. The fall never stopped. If it fell by a day, the drop would be very scary. Chapter 1253 - Just Treat It as a Grievance for Our Family, Alright?

Chapter 1253: Just Treat It as a Grievance for Our Family, Alright?

Since the shareholders found out, the Shen Corporation naturally found out too. Chairman Shen Yuncheng rarely had the time to apany his wife and children at home. After spending less than half a day with them, he received a call from thepany. When he picked up the call, Madam Shen and Shen Rou were sitting beside him. Not long after, Chen Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed. He almost jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What? How did this happen? Have you found out what happened?¡± A few secondster. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the office immediately. I don¡¯t care what method you use, you have to stabilize it.¡± After hanging up, Shen Yuncheng stood up with a pale face. He didn¡¯t even have the time to greet Madam Shen and Shen Rou before turning to leave. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Shen looked at him and knew that something must have happened to the Shen Corporation. She was worried too. ¡°Did something happen to thepany?¡± The Shen family was facing an economic crisis. If it wasn¡¯t for the Shen family¡¯s many years of foundation, they wouldn¡¯t have made it. If anything happened to thepany at this time, it would be even worse. Shen Yuncheng pursed his lips and said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that I have to go to the office to settle it personally. I¡¯ll be back immediately after I¡¯m done. I promised to have dinner with you guys tonight, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± With that, he left in a hurry. Although he said it was just a small problem. But Madam Shen wasn¡¯t a fool. How could she not tell that something was wrong? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have turned pale and rushed to the office immediately. Madam Shen was worried. ¡°Rourou, something must have happened to thepany. Your dad was afraid that we¡¯d be worried and didn¡¯t tell us the truth. What should we do? Nothing can happen to the Shen Corporation. If anything happens...¡± Shen Rou frowned. She could feel that something had happened to the Shen Corporation. And it wasn¡¯t a small matter. ¡°Rourou.¡± Madam Shen suddenly turned to look at her and held her hand. ¡°Something must have happened to your dad¡¯spany. You know very well what the Shen Corporation is like now. If this goes on, the Shen Corporation won¡¯tst much longer.¡± ¡°Do you really want our Shen family to decline?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a Shen. Why would I want to see my family fall?¡± ¡°So, if you want the Shen family to survive this crisis, you have to help the family. Rourou, Mom knows that you have someone in your heart, but you can¡¯t wait anymore. Our Shen family can¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°Just treat it as a grievance for our family, alright? ¡°If this goes on... if others find out that something happened to the Shen Corporation, who will look up to the Shen family in the future? Can you tolerate others looking down on you?¡± Of course not. It was always others who relied on her and supported her. She couldn¡¯t ept falling after being high and mighty. She couldn¡¯t possibly turn from the daughter of a rich family that everyone was envious of to a pitiful worm and joke in the eyes of others. This was worse than killing her. ¡°Rourou, Madam Bai called me yesterday and said that she likes you. I heard from her that she¡¯s willing to matchmake you and Bai Yusheng again.¡± Chapter 1254 - Don’t Persist on Mo Yesi Anymore

Chapter 1254: Don¡¯t Persist on Mo Yesi Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bai Yusheng is outstanding in both family background and appearance. Believe me, you¡¯ll be happy with him. ¡°Stop clinging to Mo Yesi.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists and was about to speak when her cell phone rang. She looked down and her expression changed. It was news. It showed that the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price suddenly fell an hour ago, and in a very strange way. It fell very slowly at first. But even though the drop was slow, it continued to fall every minute. As a result, an hourter, the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price actually fell a lot. What was even stranger was that the drop was very slow an hour ago, but after an hour, it was obviously faster. The news analyzed that if it fell by a day, it would be a terrible blow to the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock market. Shen Rou thought about Father Shen¡¯s phone call and his hasty departure... Her hand trembled and her face went pale. ¡°Rourou, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t hear Shen Rou¡¯s response. She turned around and was shocked to see her pale face. Shen Rou didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was still pale as she read the news. Madam Shen followed her gaze and looked down. After a while, her face also turned pale. Even after Madam Shen married Shen Yuncheng, she stayed at home to take care of her husband and children. But that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know anything. She knew how to specte on her own and had a certain understanding of the stock market. ¡°Your dad just said that it¡¯s a small problem.¡± Madam Shen immediately took her cell phone and read the news carefully. Her face turned even paler. ¡°I knew that something big must have happened in thepany. ¡°Why did the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price suddenly drop so much? It was so stable before. ¡°Gosh, what should we do? ¡°If this continues, how can the Shen family hold on? Could it be... that the Shen family is destined to fall in this cmity?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Seeing that Madam Shen was about to cry, Shen Rou tried to calm her down. ¡°It¡¯s normal for the stock market to rise and fall.¡± ¡°If it was really normal, your dad wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be worried, but now...¡± Madam Shen grabbed Shen Rou¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Rourou, the Shen Corporation can¡¯t withstand a little wind and rain. ¡°The Shen Corporation is really in danger if this continues. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± Madam Shen suddenly looked up at Shen Rou. But soon, her eyes dimmed again. The Shen family needed a certain amount of money to support themselves. But now, who was willing to invest so much money into the Shen Corporation? She originally wanted Shen Rou to marry into the Bai family. This way, she could rely on the Bai family to help the Shen family survive this crisis. But now, even if Shen Rou and Bai Yusheng agreed, they couldn¡¯t get married immediately. The Bai family wouldn¡¯t be willing to invest in the Shen family right away. Shen Rou looked at Madam Shen¡¯s flustered and afraid expression and took a deep breath. She held her hand tightly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Chapter 1255 - Do You Want to Bet With Me Again?

Chapter 1255: Do You Want to Bet With Me Again?

¡°Tell me, what should I do to help the Shen family survive this crisis?¡± She was a Shen. If the Shen Corporation was really devastated, as the daughter of the Shen family, her life would not be good. She knew that they were bound together. She was being pursued and respected by others because no one knew about the Shen family¡¯s current situation. Once people found out that the Shen family was practically an empty shell now, who would care about them? Shen Rou didn¡¯t even want to think about those days. Hence, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let the Shen family fall into a difficult situation and let others know about the Shen family¡¯s current situation. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t have much hope for her. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°In this situation, we need someone to inject a sum of money into the Shen Corporation. But this isn¡¯t a small sum, who would be willing to take it out so easily? ¡°The Mo family is the one with the best rtionship with our Shen family. But your dad refused to speak to them. You know how much he values his face. Once he begs them, won¡¯t everyone know our Shen family¡¯s situation? ¡°Moreover, no matter how close the Mo family is to us, businessmen prioritize benefits. If your Uncle Mo was still in charge of the Mo Corporation, there¡¯s still hope of borrowing a sum of money. But the person in charge of the Mo Corporation now is Mo Yesi, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t invest easily.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip. Yes, Mo Yesi was in charge of the Mo Corporation now. He¡¯d even cut ties with her because of Qiao Mianmian. How could he lend money to the Shen Corporation? She¡¯d just be asking him to despise her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± A figure shed across Shen Rou¡¯s mind. After a few seconds of silence, she said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get the money. I won¡¯t let the Shen family be a joke in the eyes of others.¡± ¡°Rourou, where are you going to find the money? You...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely find investments for the Shen Corporation.¡± She no longer held any hope for Mo Yesi. But the other person... She believed that he wouldn¡¯t be as heartless as Mo Yesi. If anyone could get the Shen Corporation out of this mess, it would be him. ... After lunch, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi sent Qiao Chen back to school. Qiao Mianmian sighed and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Chen Chen. Do you think he...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand andforted her gently. ¡°I think Chen Chen¡¯s psychological endurance isn¡¯t as bad as you think. It¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t ept it for a while. When we go back, he¡¯ll slowly ept this.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think Chen Chen will choose?¡± Mo Yesi had said that Jiang Luoli would definitely end up with Mo Shixiu. And then they really got together. Qiao Mianmian felt that he was better at reading people¡¯s minds than she was, so she wanted to hear his opinion. Mo Yesi turned around and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you want to bet with me again?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She recalled that she lost the betst time, and then... Her legs suddenly went weak and her waist felt sore. When she lost that time, Mo Yesi took the opportunity to torture her. Chapter 1256 - Are You Willing to Do It?

Chapter 1256: Are You Willing to Do It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t dare to bet with him anymore! She didn¡¯t want to be bedridden for days and nights! Qiao Mianmian rejected it without hesitation. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Mm? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi sighed, sounding a little disappointed. ¡°Mo Yesi, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and gently pinched his arm. ¡°Guess what Chen Chen will choose in the end? Will he be willing to acknowledge your Second Uncle?¡± ¡°Baby, that¡¯s your second uncle too,¡± Mo Yesi corrected her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She would always forget that after she married Mo Yesi, so his elders were her elders. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t bother with this small problem. Tell me what you think.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re asking for my opinion...¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while before replying. ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°This is different from the past. So, I can¡¯t guess what Chen Chen thinks. No matter how he went to the orphanage, it was indeed because of Second Uncle that he was taken away by someone. ¡°The only fortunate thing is that the person sent him to the orphanage and didn¡¯t take his life. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s still alive. ¡°He might haveints in his heart, but he might not. Chen Chen looks simple on the surface, but he¡¯s actually hiding his true feelings. Even I can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s thinking.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. That¡¯s right, even she as a sister couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. How could Mo Yesi guess? ¡°Anyway, no matter what Chen Chen chooses, you can¡¯t force him.¡± ¡°Of course, no one will force him. It¡¯s his choice. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s a member of the Mo family, even if he doesn¡¯t return to the Mo family, the Mo family will acknowledge him. My Second Uncle still has no children, and he now knows about Chen Chen¡¯s existence. It¡¯s impossible for him to ignore him in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded in understanding. Seeing how much Old Madam valued Qiao Chen, now that she knew that Qiao Chen was her biological grandson, she wondered how precious he would be in the future. As for the Second Master of the Mo family. A childless person who suddenly found he had a son would definitely value Qiao Chen. ¡°Oh right, Madam Bai wants to have dinner with us tonight.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled that she had dinner with Madam Bai and asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Can you get off work early today?¡± ¡°Madam Bai asked you out for dinner?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°It seems like Madam Bai really likes you.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mianmian, have you thought about something?¡± ¡°Mm? What?¡± ¡°If Madam Bai really thinks that you¡¯re her daughter and wants you to do a paternity test, are you willing?¡± The Bai family had been looking for their daughter for over a decade. Anyone who looked like their daughter would have to think of a way to do the DNA test. ¡°Paternity test?¡± ¡°Mm. Are you willing to do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously. ¡°No problem. If they want to do it, then I¡¯ll do it. Anyway, it¡¯s just drawing some of my blood, it¡¯s not too troublesome. Madam Bai has been looking for her daughter for so many years, I can understand her feelings.¡± Chapter 1257 - Her Words and Actions Are Really Hard to Like

Chapter 1257: Her Words and Actions Are Really Hard to Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What if...¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She had never thought of such a possibility. Even though the Qiao family already had a child of the Mo family, she never thought that she also wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family. ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better not think about it.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her stunned expression and rubbed her head. ¡°Anyway, whether you¡¯re from the Qiao family or the Bai family, you¡¯re already mine. ¡°Be it the daughter of the Bai family or the daughter of the Qiao family, you¡¯re my treasure.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Without warning, she was aroused again. Mo Yesi was too good at flirting and sweet-talking. ... Later. Mo Yesi got off work early and followed Qiao Mianmian to buy some gifts before driving to the Bai family. 40 minutester, at the Bai Residence. The butler came out to pick them up. As he weed them in respectfully, he said, ¡°Madam said that she will personally prepare a few dishes tonight. She¡¯s still in the kitchen now, so she arranged for me to pick Mr. Mo and Miss Qiao up.¡± Mo Yesi handed him the gift. ¡°Madam Bai is too polite. Why is she cooking personally?¡± The butler immediately took the gift and hesitated for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mo and Miss Qiao are the polite ones. It¡¯s just a meal, there¡¯s no need to prepare a gift. Madam rarely cooks, and she¡¯s happy today.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao and Mr. Mo don¡¯t know yet, right? Our Madam has finally found her daughter after more than 10 years.¡± The butler didn¡¯t look too happy. It was as if it was a normal message. The butler had been in the Bai family for decades and had long treated it as his home. He should be happy that Miss, who they had been searching for more than 10 years, had finally reunited with Madam and the rest. But... The butler frowned at the thought of the newly acknowledged Miss. It had only been half a day, but he already felt that the Miss he just acknowledged wasn¡¯t easy to get along with. Her temper wasn¡¯t good. She¡¯d just acknowledged the Bai family and was already putting on airs as a rich missy. She ordered her subordinates to do this and that. Although she was the daughter of the Bai family and had the right to do that. But even Madam and Young Master had never used such disrespectful words to order anyone around. She had just reunited with the family, but she actually treated them as her subordinates. Her words and actions were really hard to like. He could tell that Madam didn¡¯t like her too. But since she was her biological daughter, she had no choice but to bear with it. Madam had even called him aside and told him that he had suffered today. She even said that Miss Anxin had grown up outside for more than 10 years, and it was normal for her to have inappropriate behavior. She wanted him to bear with it. ¡°Aunt Bai found her daughter?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. Mo Yesi was stunned too. ¡°Yes.¡± The butler spoke of Qiao Anxin calmly. ¡°Madam Bai suddenly found her and did a paternity test. It was confirmed that it¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s blood. But...¡± The butler paused and frowned again. ¡°This newdy is quite different from what I imagined.¡± Chapter 1258 - Sisters

Chapter 1258: Sisters

The butler paused for a while and frowned again. ¡°This newly founddy is quite different from what I imagined. Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo, because our Miss grew up outside, she was not taught some rules and etiquette. So, if she does anything that makes you unhappy, I hope you can bear with it.¡± The butler thought about Qiao Anxin¡¯s words and actions and felt uneasy. They were employees of the Bai family. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to offend them. Moreover, everyone in the Bai family knew her temper now. But outsiders didn¡¯t know. Outsiders weren¡¯t as tolerant as them. The guest today was the Mo family¡¯s VIP. The butler was afraid that Qiao Anxin would throw a tantrum and offend Second Young Master Mo. ¡°I wonder what kind of person Aunt Bai¡¯s daughter is. Have we met before?¡± Mo Yesi asked calmly. He felt that something was amiss. From Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng¡¯s behavior, they seemed to think that Qiao Mianmian was the true family member of the Bai family. The daughter of the Bai family hadn¡¯t been found that night. He hadn¡¯t heard them mention anything about it. But she was back in just a day? Wasn¡¯t this too fast? Moreover, Madam Bai even invited Qiao Mianmian over for dinner today. If she¡¯d already found her daughter before this, then what tonight¡¯s dinner was about? Nothing made sense. Mo Yesi had a lot of questions in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. At this moment, he was even more curious about the girl who had just been acknowledged by the Bai family. ¡°Her adoptive parents are from small families. Second Young Master Mo, you definitely don¡¯t know her. But Miss Qiao should know her.¡± The butler didn¡¯t know much about Qiao Mianmian. She only knew that Second Young Master Mo had a girlfriend, an actress. He wasn¡¯t too sure about the rest. He thought that Qiao Anxin was also from the entertainment industry and might know someone from the same industry. ¡°I know her?¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly recovered from her shock and asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± Just as the butler was about to speak, Qiao Mianmian heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Uncle Zhao, why did you take so long to wee a guest? Is the guest here?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and looked behind the butler in shock. Qiao Anxin, wearing a gorgeous dress, walked over with her head held high and a housemaid holding an umbre for her. Qiao Anxin slowly walked over and stopped in front of Qiao Mianmian. She was shorter than Qiao Mianmian, but when she looked up at her, her expression was arrogant and smug. She looked into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shocked and incredulous eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°Sister, so you¡¯re the guest here tonight.¡± The butler was shocked. This Miss Qiao that Second Young Master Mo brought along was actually sisters with this Miss Qiao that the Bai family just acknowledged? So, they were a family? Chapter 1259 - Recognized a Liar

Chapter 1259: Recognized a Liar

The butler couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Mianmian a few more times. He was puzzled. Why did he feel that this Miss Qiao was Madam¡¯s daughter? Her facial features were very simr to Madam¡¯s when she was young. And the other... The butler looked at Qiao Anxin and frowned. The other one didn¡¯t look like Madam at all. Qiao Anxin looked down at the gift box in the butler¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhao, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± ¡°Miss, this is a gift from Mr. Mo and Miss Qiao.¡± No matter how much the butler disliked Qiao Anxin, he was still very polite to her. ¡°Present?¡± Qiao Anxin nced at it again and covered her mouth. She smiled and looked up. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s fine if youe, but why did you bring gifts? Aiya, it¡¯s so hot, don¡¯t just stand outside. Come in and sit down.¡± She sounded like a mistress. The butler frowned. Although the Bai family was indeed her home now, she¡¯d only been reunited for less than a day, and she was already acting like the mistress of the house... If she stayed longer in the Bai family, wouldn¡¯t she be putting on airs? It was only at this moment that Qiao Mianmian confirmed that the daughter the Bai family had just acknowledged was Qiao Anxin. She was in disbelief. How could Qiao Anxin be the daughter of the Bai family? Even if she wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family, she was still Lin Huizhen¡¯s daughter. No matter what, she had nothing to do with the Bai family. The butler said that the Bai family had already done a paternity test. Qiao Mianmian was even more confused and incredulous. Qiao Anxin was definitely not the daughter of the Bai family, but what about the paternity test? Qiao Anxin looked at her widened eyes and knew what she was thinking. The thought of her identity and position being snatched from Qiao Mianmian made her happy. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and smiled. ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Qiao Anxin wiped her forehead and said to the butler in amanding tone, ¡°Uncle Zhao, prepare the tea. Oh right, go and see if Mom is done with her work. Tell her not to be busy. It¡¯s so hot in the summer, with her status, why would she cook personally? ¡°We have a lot of chefs at home. Let them cook whatever you want.¡± The butler¡¯s expression changed. He clenched his fists and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Yes, Miss. I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and kept quiet. She had too many questions. This was too unbelievable. Last night, when Shen Rou brought Qiao Anxin to Bai Yusheng¡¯s birthday party, Madam Bai was still very cold to Qiao Anxin. But after one night, Qiao Anxin became Madam Bai¡¯s daughter. What exactly happenedst night? No matter what happened, Qiao Anxin was lying! She couldn¡¯t be Madam Bai¡¯s daughter. The Bai family had been looking for their daughter for more than 10 years. Now, they had been cheated and recognized a liar. This liar was still Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian was furious. ¡°Qiao Anxin, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 1260 - Why Should She Worry About Not Having a Chance in the Future

Chapter 1260: Why Should She Worry About Not Having a Chance in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Qiao Anxin pretended not to understand. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Qiao Mianmian held back her anger. ¡°Why are you here, and you¡¯re Aunt Bai¡¯s daughter. You...¡± Qiao Anxin raised her hand and interrupted her. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly. But it¡¯s a long story, so let¡¯s go in first. Uncle Zhao has prepared tea.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned at her. Qiao Anxin looked at her smilingly. After a while, Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Qiao Anxin quickly nced at Mo Yesi. Looking at the man¡¯s tall figure and handsome face, her heart pounded wildly. Mo Yesi. The Second Young Master of the Mo family, Mo Yesi, one of the four richest families in Yuncheng City. From the first time she saw him, she knew that his identity was extraordinary. But she never expected his true identity to be so distinguished. How could there be such a perfect man in this world? This man seemed to be tailor-made for her. He fulfilled all her requirements. Unfortunately... Such a perfect man was actually seduced by Qiao Mianmian. But this didn¡¯t mean anything. She could even snatch the position of the daughter of the Bai family, let alone a man. Now that she was the daughter of the Bai family, she was worthy of the Mo family¡¯s man. With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status, she definitely couldn¡¯t enter the Mo family. But she could! She was just waiting for the little b*tch to be kicked. Why would she worry about not having a chance in the future? ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi saw Madam Bai walking out of the kitchen in an apron. ¡°Mianmian, Yesi, you¡¯re here.¡± Madam Bai saw Qiao Mianmian and couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand. ¡°Mianmian, are you hungry? Wait a while more, Aunt Bai will be done soon.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened when she saw that Madam Bai was still so affectionate towards Qiao Mianmian. She scolded the little slut in her heart and pretended to be jealous. ¡°Mom, Sister just arrived and you only have her in your eyes. ¡°I¡¯m getting jealous.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard that. A few secondster, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re family, Mianmian and Yesi are guests. Moreover, Mianmian is your sister. Don¡¯t you want me to treat her better?¡± ¡°...Of course not.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She bit her lip and forced a smile. ¡°Of course I hope you can treat Sister better, Mom. I¡¯m just... joking.¡± Even if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t care about how the Bai family treated her. But when she saw how Madam Bai treated Qiao Mianmian so affectionately and treated her ¡°biological daughter¡± so indifferently, she felt indignant. She was Madam Bai¡¯s ¡°daughter.¡± Qiao Mianmian was just an outsider. But Madam Bai treated an outsider better than her. ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin refused to lose to Qiao Mianmian now. She walked over and held Madam Bai¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the kitchen, leave the rest to the servants. I know you want to cook for me personally, but I can¡¯t bear to see you so tired.¡± Chapter 1261 - Face-Smacking

Chapter 1261: Face-Smacking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Bai stiffened. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I promised your sister this meal yesterday.¡± Madam Bai already detested Qiao Anxin after finding out that she was a fake. If Bai Yusheng hadn¡¯t told her to hold it in, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist chasing her away. Moreover, after spending so much time with Qiao Anxin and witnessing her temper, Madam Bai detested her. She held it in and said calmly, ¡°Also, the Bai family only has employees and no servants. This isn¡¯t the age of feudal society. Our Bai family doesn¡¯t do such things.¡± Qiao Anxin was embarrassed. She¡¯d wanted to show off in front of Qiao Mianmian. But Madam Bai had embarrassed her instead. Her expression darkened. But in front of Madam Bai, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Even if she didn¡¯t care if Madam Bai liked her, she didn¡¯t want Madam Bai to hate her. Especially now that she had yet to gain a foothold in the Bai family. She had to be more obedient and sensible to win Madam Bai¡¯s favor. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice this.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked pitiful and aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on anyone. I¡¯ll be careful in the future and won¡¯t call them that.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± An hour ago, Bai Yusheng called her. Now, she was almost sure that this ¡°daughter¡± was a fake. Her real daughter should be Qiao Mianmian. Although Madam Bai was angry at being lied to, she felt happy again when she thought that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter. She had always liked Qiao Mianmian. Now that they were mother and daughter, she wanted them to get closer to each other. She gave Qiao Anxin a perfunctory response and then pulled Qiao Mianmian closer. ¡°Why are you guys here so early? Are you done with your work? Oh right, don¡¯t you want to see Orange? I¡¯ll bring you there now. ¡°Orange loves pretty girls. He¡¯ll definitely like you. ¡°Can we go over now?¡± Qiao Mianmian had seen Orange in Madam Bai¡¯s circle of friends. Although Madam Bai said that the big Orange was a stray cat, its size and fur weren¡¯t any worse than a house pet. It looked so smooth after being fed by Madam Bai. Madam Bai smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Yusheng just called me and said he¡¯sing back for dinner. Anyway, he¡¯ll be back soon. Let¡¯s wait for him.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really want to see the cat. She just wanted to find a chance to talk to Madam Bai alone and ask her about Qiao Anxin. No matter what, she felt that she had to tell Madam Bai the truth. She couldn¡¯t let her continue being deceived by Qiao Anxin. Hence, when Madam Bai suggested taking her to the cat, she agreed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll borrow Mianmian for a while. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Madam Bai said jokingly to Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi smiled and let go of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Chapter 1262 - Since You’re Allergic, You Don’t Have to Come Along

Chapter 1262: Since You¡¯re Allergic, You Don¡¯t Have to Come Along

Madam Bai seemed to havepletely forgotten about Qiao Anxin. She held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards the backyard. Qiao Anxin was furious. She thought that Madam Bai would definitely treat her well after she was epted into the Bai family. After all, she was her ¡°biological daughter¡±. No matter how much Madam Bai liked Qiao Mianmian, she couldn¡¯t possibly dislike her own daughter. But she didn¡¯t expect Madam Bai to not value her just because she found her daughter. The treatment she received from Madam Bai was actually worse than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s! She was the daughter of the Bai family. But it was Qiao Mianmian! Qiao Anxin seemed to have forgotten that her current position was obtained by impersonating Qiao Mianmian. After being called Miss and acting like a rich missy for the whole afternoon, she really felt like she was from the Bai family. Seeing that Madam Bai was about to leave with Qiao Mianmian, she called out anxiously, ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Bai stopped in her tracks and turned around slowly. She seemed to have just remembered her. Madam Bai kept quiet for a few seconds before asking reluctantly, ¡°Anxin, I¡¯m bringing your sister to see Little Orange. Do you want toe along?¡± ¡°Is Orange a cat? I¡¯m allergic to cat fur. Mom, can you not look at cats? There¡¯s nothing nice about them. Besides, cats are so dirty and have a lot of parasites. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we get infected.¡± Qiao Anxin frowned when she said ¡°cats¡±. She wasn¡¯t allergic to cats. It was purely because of disgust. Madam Bai saw her disgust. Madam Bai liked small animals and treated them as her pets. No one would be happy if their pet was hated. Moreover, Qiao Anxin was an imposter. Her eyes turned cold as she said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re allergic, then don¡¯te along. Although Little Orange is a stray cat, I¡¯ve always bathed it regrly. It¡¯s so clean.¡± This was undoubtedly another p to Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. She clenched her teeth. Madam Bai¡¯s attitude made her feel uneasy. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking. She felt that Madam Bai¡¯s attitude towards her had changed after talking to Bai Yusheng. It wasn¡¯t bad. After all, Madam Bai had always been indifferent to her. But now, it was even fainter. Could it be that Madam Bai was also suspicious of her identity like Bai Yusheng? At this thought, Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes shed with uneasiness and fear. ¡°Mom, I-I...¡± She tried to exin. Just then, a servant entered. ¡°Madam, Young Master is back.¡± Bai Yusheng walked in. ¡°Mianmian, Ah Si, you¡¯re here.¡± Bai Yusheng walked into the hall and greeted Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. He turned a blind eye to Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin felt as if she had been pped twice. The first p was from Madam Bai. The second p was from Bai Yusheng. The mother and son didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She, who¡¯d wanted to show off and be proud in front of Qiao Mianmian, became a joke. Chapter 1263 - Fear of Losing Everything

Chapter 1263: Fear of Losing Everything

¡°Yusheng, you¡¯re back so soon.¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Mianmian likes Little Orange very much. I was about to bring her to see it. Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare dinner?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at Qiao Mianmian gently and said, ¡°I have something to talk to Ah Si about. It¡¯s not toote to eatter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Bai said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take Mianmian to see Little Orange first.¡± With that, Madam Bai left with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si, let¡¯s talk in the study room.¡± Bai Yusheng gave Mo Yesi a look and went upstairs. Bai Yusheng stopped when he passed by Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin tensed up and swallowed. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Bai Yusheng snorted and walked past her. He didn¡¯t say anything. But the moment he stopped, Qiao Anxin broke out in a cold sweat. She felt that he was still suspicious of her. She realized that Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t a gullible person. Her seemingly perfect n didn¡¯t dispel his doubts. She even felt that he had found something. This made her panic and feel fear. She was afraid that the Bai family would know the truth, and even more afraid of losing everything. She didn¡¯t want to return to her previous life. What the Bai family could give her now was something the Qiao family couldn¡¯t even dream of giving her. The Bai family could make her superior. And when she returned to her previous life, she still had to continue living like a beggar. Even if she was already a top-tier actress, without a strong backing to protect her, she was still a pitiful worm at others¡¯ mercy. She used to be with Su Ze, and he would protect her. Hence, she didn¡¯t suffer too much in those two years. The Su family couldn¡¯tpare to the Mo and Bai families, but it was still influential in their circle. She had broken up with Su Ze. If she couldn¡¯t find someone to protect her, she would soon go back to him. She didn¡¯t even have the right to reject him. Hence, she had to hold onto the Bai family. But... Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened as she thought about Bai Yusheng and Madam Bai¡¯s attitudes. They were all nice to Qiao Mianmian. But towards her... What did that slut feed them! ¡°Miss, this is the tea you wanted.¡± At this moment, the butler brought the tea over. Qiao Anxin was embarrassed and in a state of panic. When she saw the butler walk over, she reached out and lifted the teacup. ¡°Take it away! Everyone¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point of bringing it over? Who¡¯s it for!¡± She flipped the teapot and the teacups. Even though the butler avoided it quickly, the back of his hand was still scalded. The housemaids gasped. Gosh. This youngdy was too bad-tempered. Uncle Zhao had been in the Bai family for 30 years. It was said that he had been with the Old Master since he was young. After Old Master and Madam went overseas to live for a few years, Uncle Zhao followed them. Chapter 1264 - I’ll Apologize to Miss on Their behalf

Chapter 1264: I¡¯ll Apologize to Miss on Their behalf

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he was the butler, Madam and Old Master treated him like an elder. But this Miss Qiao actually treated Uncle Zhao like this. She was too rude and uneducated. ¡°Uncle Zhao, are you alright? Go wash it with cold water.¡± A housemaid walked over and frowned when she saw the butler¡¯s red hand. ¡°Yes, quickly use cold water to rinse it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll boil.¡± Another housemaid walked over and saw the burn on the butler¡¯s hand. Even Madam and Old Master respected Uncle Zhao. This youngdy was too much. It was one thing to treat them like servants, but to treat Uncle Zhao like this too. Even Madam would me her if she found out. Speaking of which, Madam didn¡¯t like her much, and Young Master was even colder to her. She didn¡¯t know where she got her confidence from. No wonder Madam and Young Master didn¡¯t like her. So what if she was from the Bai family? Such behavior would only ruin the Bai family¡¯s reputation. ¡°Miss, how could you do this? Don¡¯t you know that the teapot is filled with boiling water?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss. How could you do this? Butler Zhao¡¯s hand is burned.¡± These housemaids usually had a good rtionship with the butler. Seeing that Butler Zhao was scalded, they all stood out to speak up for him. Qiao Anxin had just been angered by Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng. Now that she saw that even the servants didn¡¯t take her seriously and were talking to her like this, she was even angrier. Her expression darkened, and she instantly flipped her face. ¡°Who do you think you are to use me? ¡°Are you the Miss, or am I the Miss? ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll get you out of the Bai family immediately?¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. She didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger in front of Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng, but at this moment, she vented it all on the housemaids. She red at the two housemaids. ¡°I¡¯m the Miss, I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s not your ce to criticize me. Scram if you don¡¯t like it!¡± Everyone in the hall was shocked by Qiao Anxin¡¯s outburst. The two housemaids were stunned for a few seconds. They had been in the Bai family for many years. The Bai family treated their employees well. No one wanted to leave. They were afraid that Qiao Anxin would really let them go. If she made such a request to Madam, Madam wouldn¡¯t reject her for one or two employees, right? The two housemaids looked at the butler pleadingly. ¡°Miss.¡± The butler knew that this newly-recognized Miss had a bad temper and wasn¡¯t a nice person. But he didn¡¯t expect her to lecture him like a shrew. And she spoke so badly. At this moment, the butler was furious, but he held it in. He suppressed his anger and said calmly, ¡°Xiaowei and Xiaoyu didn¡¯t mean to offend you. They were just worried that I¡¯d be anxious. If they make Miss unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize on their behalf.¡± Chapter 1265 - What Sister, Is She Worthy?

Chapter 1265: What Sister, Is She Worthy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin understood what the butler meant. Her rationality returned. Thinking of Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng¡¯s attitude towards her, her expression changed. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, I was too angry just now. I didn¡¯t really want them to leave. Since you said so, I naturally have to give you face. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know that it was filled with water. Uncle Zhao, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why would I mind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Uncle Zhao, go settle it. I¡¯m going back to my room. Call me when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± On the second floor. Bai Yusheng and Mo Yesi were standing by the railing of the staircase, and they saw everything that happened downstairs clearly. Qiao Anxin¡¯s tantrum was seen clearly. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Bai Yusheng, it seems like your sister doesn¡¯t have a good temper.¡± Bai Yusheng snorted. ¡°What sister? Is she worthy?¡± Mo Yesi looked up at him. ¡°I heard that the paternity test has been done. It¡¯s confirmed that she¡¯s from the Bai family. No matter what she has be, she¡¯s really your sister. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted a sister? You¡¯ve been looking for her for so many years. Now that you¡¯ve finally found her, your family is finally reunited. Why don¡¯t you look happy? ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied with this sister?¡± Bai Yusheng looked up with a dark expression. ¡°If it was you, would you be happy that the sister you¡¯ve been looking for for more than 10 years is like this?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s your family¡¯s fault that she became like this. Since you¡¯ve already sent her away, you shouldn¡¯t expect her to still look like you. In my opinion, it¡¯s good enough that she¡¯s still alive. ¡°As for the rest, don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Bai Yusheng snorted again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect much. But...¡± Bai Yusheng pursed his lips and stopped mid-sentence. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the study room.¡± Bai Yusheng retracted his gaze. Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and looked away. ¡°Alright.¡± ... In the study room, Bai Yusheng got someone to stand guard outside. After closing the door, he went to the bookcase and found a tea set. ¡°Have some tea? This is a treasure I got after much difficulty. I can¡¯t even bear to drink it usually. I¡¯ll let you try it today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and found a ce to sit down. He looked at Bai Yusheng brewing tea and smiled. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? Is it rted to your sister?¡± ¡°You can tell that there¡¯s something wrong with this too?¡± Bai Yusheng poured the tea into the tea set. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what I want to talk to you about.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He had interacted with Bai Yusheng for so many years and knew him well. If he could tell that something was wrong, it was impossible for Bai Yusheng not to. Bai Yusheng brewed a cup for himself and another for Mo Yesi. Chapter 1266 - Will Give Mianmian a Test

Chapter 1266: Will Give Mianmian a Test

He handed the tea to Mo Yesi. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that she was my sister from the start. So, after my mom told me that after the paternity test, I got someone to investigate it.¡± ¡°And?¡± Mo Yesi took the tea and took a sip. ¡°This tea is good.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been tinkering with it for so long, but I¡¯ve only gotten a small bag. Only you have such good luck. Back to the main point, I got someone to investigate and find out that there¡¯s something wrong with the blood.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. Bai Yusheng continued, ¡°The blood that my mom took for the test shouldn¡¯t be Qiao Anxin¡¯s.¡± ¡°Then, whose is it?¡± Mo Yesi already had an answer. Bai Yusheng paused and looked straight at him. ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s Mianmian¡¯s blood.¡± It was expected. But Mo Yesi was still a little surprised. ¡°Mianmian¡¯s blood? How did Qiao Anxin get her blood?¡± ¡°There was a blood donation activity a few days ago. You should know about it. Mianmian attended it, and the blood they donated was sent to Renxin Hospital. I found out that Shen Rou was behind the charity activity.¡± Mo Yesi understood. ¡°So, you think Shen Rou organized that charity event just to get Mianmian¡¯s blood? They knew that Mianmian was the Bai family¡¯s flesh and blood from the start, so they wanted to rece her in this way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mianmian is our Bai family¡¯s flesh and blood. Qiao Anxin is just an impostor. Ah Si, I wanted to tell you about this in advance. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare it for Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I have no objections. I¡¯ve asked Mianmian too. She said that if you need anything, she¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± Bai Yusheng was shocked. ¡°You asked Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So, you guessed that she might be from the Bai family?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°... Is it that obvious? How did you guess?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Aunt Bai is too passionate towards Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. He knew it. Madam Bai had been too enthusiastic previously. It was indeed suspicious. ¡°If the DNA test proves that Mianmian is really your Bai family¡¯s descendant, what does your family n to do?¡± Mo Yesi ced his teacup down and asked casually. But when he looked up at Bai Yusheng, his gaze was not casual at all. ¡°To bring her back to the Bai family, of course,¡± Bai Yusheng replied without thinking. ¡°We¡¯ve been apart from her for more than 10 years. In the future, our family will naturally be together. She has suffered a lot in these 10 years. I won¡¯t let her suffer anymore in the future. ¡°The Bai family will be her protection from now on. ¡°As her brother, I must pamper her as the happiest princess in the world. ¡°My mom likes Mianmian even more. If they be mother and daughter, she¡¯ll probably pamper Mianmian to the skies. As for my dad, he¡¯s the same as my mom, looking forward to having a daughter. His love for Mianmian is definitely not a problem.¡± Chapter 1267 - She’s Already Married to Me

Chapter 1267: She¡¯s Already Married to Me

¡°In any case, our family will treat Mianmian well.¡± Mo Yesi was rather satisfied with this answer. But he disagreed. ¡°Whether or not Mianmian is from the Bai family, she¡¯s already married to me. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bring her back.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned. ¡°W-What did you say? You said that Mianmian is already married to you?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him calmly and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. He was stunned for a while before slowly epting this fact. He frowned. ¡°When did this happen? Aren¡¯t you still dating? Why are you suddenly married? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t want others to know that she got married so early. So, we¡¯re saying that we¡¯re dating. When I introduced her to you, we were already married. ¡°But it¡¯s true that we¡¯re dating now.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I did marry her first and then started dating her.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. He was even worried that the Mo family wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian in. It seemed like he was worried for nothing. ¡°Your family knows about your marriage with Mianmian? Can they ept Mianmian? Ah Si, Mianmian is our Bai family¡¯s baby. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any grievances.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t confirmed that Qiao Mianmian was his sister, Bai Yusheng was already speaking to Mo Yesi as an elder brother. ¡°She¡¯s not only your Bai family¡¯s baby but also my baby. Who can make her suffer? As for my family¡¯s attitude, my mom isn¡¯t satisfied with her background and feels that she¡¯s not worthy of me. But no matter what my family¡¯s attitude is, the person I choose is the best in my eyes. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hide the fact that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. Bai Yusheng frowned and said coldly, ¡°Our daughter isn¡¯t worthy of your Mo family. Aunt Mo¡¯s expectations are too high. What kind of girl does she like, Shen Rou?¡± With that, he seemed to remember something and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Aunt Mo won¡¯t like the Shen family anymore after finding out about the current situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me.¡± Mo Yesiughed. ¡°You know that my mom despises her family background. Moreover, it¡¯s not certain if she¡¯s from the Bai family. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter whether my mom is satisfied with her. She lives with me, not my mom. ¡°It¡¯s best to have your family¡¯s blessings. I won¡¯t force it.¡± ¡°Hmph. When Mianmian returns to the Bai family, your mom won¡¯t be unhappy anymore.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯tment. The Bai and Mo families were definitelypatible. Madam Mo was dissatisfied that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background was too low. If she became the daughter of the Bai family, there was naturally nothing to be dissatisfied about. ¡°What did you say about the Shen family?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t ignore the information Bai Yusheng revealed. ¡°The Shen family?¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°I only found out today that the Shen family was long gone.¡± Chapter 1268 - Actually, He Isn’t Worse Than Mo Yesi

Chapter 1268: Actually, He Isn¡¯t Worse Than Mo Yesi

¡°I sent someone to check. There¡¯s a problem with the Shen Corporation internally. In addition, the few major investment projects previously lost money, so the funds can¡¯t be returned for a while. Now, they don¡¯t dare to withdraw the funds, and they can¡¯t pull in the investors. ¡°The Shen Corporation won¡¯t be able to hold on for another year. ¡°No wonder Madam Shen suddenly brought Shen Rou over and expressed her intention to marry the Bai family. It turns out that the Shen family has a problem and wants to solve the economic crisis through marriage. But she thinks too highly of her daughter. She wants to get our Bai family¡¯s investment with just Shen Rou? Does she think our Bai family is a fool?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Shen Corporation¡¯s share price suddenly fell today, and I heard it hasn¡¯t stopped. Bai Yusheng, did you do this?¡± Everyone only knew that Bai Yusheng was a director and had produced many good films. Few people knew that he wasn¡¯t just good at acting. He was also good at controlling stocks. Mo Yesi asked directly, and Bai Yusheng replied directly too. ¡°I did it. Shen Rou dared to plot against our Bai family, so I¡¯ll return the favor to the Shen family. This is called reciprocation.¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°If the Shen family is really just an empty shell like you said, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Unless they can suddenly pull in considerable investment.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at him. ¡°The Mo and Shen families have been friends for many years. If the Shen family wants to find someone to invest in them, the first person they¡¯ll look for is your Mo family. Ah Si, if the Shen family really wants to borrow money from you, will you help them?¡± ... In a luxurious vi, Shen Rou was dressed up meticulously and brought to the fencing room by the servants. Outside the room. The servant stopped in her tracks. ¡°Miss Shen, Young Master is inside. He doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed during his practice. If Miss Shen has anything, you can tell him when the Young Master is free.¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and nced into the room. She immediately saw Gong Zeli. He was wearing a fencing outfit and a helmet. Gong Zeli had learned fencing since he was young. He was once the champion of apetition. If it wasn¡¯t for his identity, he would have certainly be a professional member of the national team. Because of his good looks, good family background, and elegant sports like fencing, he had a lot of fans back then. Every time he went on stage to perform, many female fans would especially watch himpete. That scene wasparable to the current fresh meat celebrities. Shen Rou had known him for a long time and naturally knew about this. But back then, she only had Mo Yesi in her heart. She didn¡¯t care about anyone else. Hence, even though many of her friends told her how handsome Gong Zeli was, she didn¡¯t feel much about it. Because in her heart, no one couldpare to Mo Yesi. But now... She looked at the handsome man in the room and her heartbeat quickened. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Gong Zeli was actually very good-looking? In terms of looks, he wasn¡¯t inferior to Mo Yesi. But they weren¡¯t the same type. She liked men like Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t know how to cherish what she got so easily. Only when she lost it did she understand. In the past, Gong Zeli treated her so well, but she never thought about how good he was. She never thought that she would lose him one day. Chapter 1269 - She Regrets Now

Chapter 1269: She Regrets Now

Until she lost it... She suddenly realized that he was also an outstanding man. He was also the man many women dreamed of. He was also a genius. This man used to treat her like a treasure. But at that time, she didn¡¯t know how to cherish him and even took his kindness for granted. Now she regretted it. But he wasn¡¯t willing to give her another chance. Shen Rou stood outside for a while before walking in slowly. The sparring partner noticed her immediately and nced at her. Gong Zeli turned around too. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t see his eyes clearly through the helmet, but she could feel his cold and distant aura. Gong Zeli looked at her for a second before looking away. Shen Rou waited for almost half an hour before Gong Zeli finished practicing. He took off his helmet and handed his sword to his subordinate. Another subordinate handed him a bottle of water. He took it and drank half the bottle. The subordinate who handed him a towel to wipe his sweat looked at Shen Rou, who was still standing at the side, and hesitated for a while before reminding him, ¡°Young Master, Miss Shen is here.¡± Everyone on Gong Zeli¡¯s side knew that he valued Shen Rou. They also knew that Gong Zeli had liked Shen Rou for many years. They even treated her as their future Young Madam. Hence, many people were puzzled by Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude towards Shen Rou. In the past, when Miss Shen came over, no matter what Young Master was doing, he would always see Miss Shen first. Today... Not only did he not pick Miss Shen up, he even made her wait for half an hour. He seemed to be ignoring her. This was the first time. Was Young Master in conflict with Miss Shen? ¡°Zeli.¡± Shen Rou waited patiently for half an hour. Seeing that Gong Zeli was still so cold to her, she couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Are you done? If you are, can we talk?¡± Gong Zeli turned to look at her. He frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened, and she clenched her fists. ¡°Zeli, I¡¯m here for something very important. Can... can we talk alone?¡± Gong Zeli wiped the sweat off his face. ¡°Something important? What is it?¡± Shen Rou looked at the people around her and asked, ¡°Can you ask them to leave?¡± Gong Zeli stared at her for a while before instructing the rest of the people in the room. ¡°You guys can leave.¡± A momentter. Only the two of them were left in the room. Gong Zeli sat down. ¡°Can you say it now?¡± He looked a little impatient as if he wanted to dismiss her. Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened again. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Zeli, I... I¡¯m here to discuss an investment proposal with you.¡± ¡°Investment?¡± Gong Zeli looked up as if he¡¯d heard something funny. ¡°Shen Rou, you said you wanted to discuss investments with me? You¡¯re not kidding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡± Shen Rou was used to being arrogant and had never begged anyone. If she asked for help, it would be like pressing her head against the ground. Chapter 1270 - Why Do You Think I’ll Borrow Money for You?

Chapter 1270: Why Do You Think I¡¯ll Borrow Money for You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She said with difficulty, ¡°Zeli, you should have seen the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price fall. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind it, trying to make things difficult for the Shen Corporation, but the share price is still falling. ¡°The Shen Corporation needs funds to stabilize the situation.¡± Shen Rou looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s cold eyes and said with difficulty, ¡°So, I think... can you...¡± In the past, Shen Rou had absolute confidence. As long as she asked, Gong Zeli would never reject her. But now... He was no longer the Gong Zeli who always protected her, pampered her, and listened to her. He used to treat her so well because he thought she saved him. Now, he knew that she wasn¡¯t the one who saved him that night. What advantage did she have in front of him? But she had no choice. The only person she could think of who could still help her was him. If he wasn¡¯t willing to help, she really didn¡¯t know who to look for. ¡°Zeli, can you... lend me a sum of money?¡± Shen Rou looked into Gong Zeli¡¯s cold eyes and hesitated for a long time before finally saying it. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was calm. Seeing him like this, Shen Rou¡¯s heart sank, and she tightened her grip. ¡°Zeli, can you? If you help the Shen Corporation through this crisis, our family will be grateful to you. Take it that I¡¯m begging you, alright? Nothing can happen to the Shen Corporation. If anything happens to it, I¡¯ll...¡± Her eyes reddened. ¡°Please, I can only rely on you.¡± ¡°With the Shen family¡¯s strength, do I need you to beg me?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t respond. He kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Shen Rou, you don¡¯t have to beg me. This is just a small problem for the Shen family.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that...¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were red as she bit her lip, trying her best to hold back her tears. She choked and said, ¡°Zeli, you don¡¯t know. There¡¯s a problem with the Shen family. I only found out a while ago that there was an economic crisis in the Shen family. My dad has been hiding it from us in order to not worry us. My mom even wanted me to marry Bai Yusheng to get the Bai family¡¯s help. ¡°But how could I marry someone I don¡¯t like? ¡°I don¡¯t like Bai Yusheng at all.¡± Shen Rou looked up to see Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction. But all she saw was his cold eyes. Shen Rou felt as if her heart had fallen into an icyke. At this moment, she felt nothing but coldness. Did he really have no feelings for her? He didn¡¯t react at all when he heard that Madam Shen wanted her to marry Bai Yusheng. Shen Rou thought that Gong Zeli still had some feelings for her. He used to treat her so well. She didn¡¯t believe that it was all fake. She didn¡¯t believe that Gong Zeli had no feelings for her given her charms. ¡°So?¡± Gong Zeli waited for her to finish before calmly replying, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll lend you money? What has the Shen Corporation¡¯s problem got to do with me? Shen Rou, if you¡¯re here to borrow money, you can leave.¡± Chapter 1271 - Did You Find That Girl?

Chapter 1271: Did You Find That Girl?

¡°Zeli...¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°I really need your help. I know you¡¯re still angry about what happened, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Shen Rou said pitifully, ¡°We fought back then. When you opened your eyes and looked at me with such gratitude, I-I was confused and lied to you. I didn¡¯t think too much about it back then. I just wanted to reconcile with you as soon as possible. ¡°If you knew that I was the one who saved you, you wouldn¡¯t be angry with me. ¡°Zeli, I just didn¡¯t want you to be angry with me. I really...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Gong Zeli interrupted her coldly. Shen Rou said, ¡°I-I...¡± ¡°Shen Rou, you know best what I thought back then.¡± It was fine if she didn¡¯t mention it, but now that she did, Gong Zeli thought about how he¡¯d been tricked by her for 10 whole years. He said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Even if you were confused at that time, you still had many chances to tell the truthter. But you didn¡¯t. ¡°You chose to hide and lie. I¡¯ve been yed by you like a fool for the past 10 years.¡± ¡°Zeli, no...¡± ¡°The Shen Corporation is in trouble, I can¡¯t help.¡± Gong Zeli looked away and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re here for this, you can leave.¡± With that, he called a subordinate in and said, ¡°Send Miss Shen out.¡± The subordinate nced at Shen Rou. ¡°Miss Shen...¡± ¡°Zeli, are you really going to be so heartless?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I really need your help now. If even you aren¡¯t willing to help me, our Shen family will really... be finished. ¡°Even if I lied to you, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me? ¡°You once said that you¡¯d marry me and treat me well for the rest of your life. Just because I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night, these promises don¡¯t count?¡± Gong Zeli had already left. He stopped at the door. ¡°Shen Rou, do you still think you¡¯re right?¡± His voice was cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. I promised to marry you and treat you well for the rest of my life. All the things I¡¯ve done for you all these years are because I thought you were my savior. ¡°If I¡¯d known that you weren¡¯t the one who saved me that night, I wouldn¡¯t have done so much for you.¡± Behind him, Shen Rou¡¯s face turned pale. She was on the verge of copsing. ¡°So, you¡¯ve never really liked me all these years? If it was any other girl who saved you, would you be so nice to them?¡± Of course not. He thought that the girl that night was her, so... But Gong Zeli didn¡¯t want to exin so much to her. ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡± ¡°Zeli, did you...¡± Shen Rou suddenly thought of something, and her eyes widened. ¡°Did you find that girl?¡± Chapter 1272 - Don’t Think About Anything You Shouldn’t

Chapter 1272: Don¡¯t Think About Anything You Shouldn¡¯t

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was why he was so cold to her. That must be it. Otherwise, how could he know that she was lying to him after 10 years? Could it be that the girl took the initiative to find him and told him the truth? She might be a beautiful girl. If she was just a in-looking woman, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t have done this. Shen Rou was filled with jealousy and anger. Who was that slut! Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. He really found the girl. ¡°Zeli, who is she?¡± Shen Rou suddenly had a feeling that this girl might be someone she knew. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Even from a distance, Shen Rou could feel it. ¡°Shen Rou, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t think of anything you shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t show you mercy.¡± With that, Gong Zeli strode into the room. ¡°Miss Shen, let me send you out.¡± The subordinate witnessed everything and couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw Shen Rou¡¯s pale face and swollen eyes. In the past, Young Master treated Miss Shen so well. He was gentle and considerate, obedient and attentive. He doted on Miss Shen the most. Now. No one would be able to ept such a huge difference. But who could she me? Young Master hated it when people lied to him. Moreover, Miss Shen lied to the Young Master for 10 whole years. Young Master was already kind enough to meet her. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were red as she watched Gong Zeli leave. She stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Miss Shen?¡± The subordinate frowned. ¡°Have you seen that woman?¡± Shen Rou suddenly turned around and asked coldly. The bodyguard was stunned. ¡°Miss Shen, what do you mean...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he find the girl who really saved him that night? Have you seen her?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Tell me, what did that girl look like? How old is she? Is she very beautiful? ¡°Does your Young Master like her a lot? ¡°Do you know her name?¡± The subordinate finally understood what she was asking about. He looked at Shen Rou¡¯s scary expression and frowned. ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯re asking the wrong person. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The subordinate didn¡¯t know who the girl was. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t tell Shen Rou. If the Young Master didn¡¯t say it, would he dare to? And looking at Shen Rou¡¯s expression, if she knew who it was, she might do something. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± The subordinate made an inviting gesture. His tone was still polite, but it was a little domineering. ¡°Miss Shen, please.¡± ... Shen Rou had just left Gong Zeli¡¯s house when she received a call from Madam Shen. She picked it up and heard Madam Shen crying. ¡°Rourou, have you got the money? Thepany¡¯s share price is still falling. Your dad is worried sick. The Shen Corporation is being targeted this time. Someone is maliciously messing with the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock in the market. The share price is falling more and more.¡± Chapter 1273 - Only Now Understand What She Had Lost

Chapter 1273: Only Now Understand What She Had Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou clenched her fists and kept quiet. ¡°Rourou, can you hear me?¡± Madam Shen sobbed. ¡°What do you think we should do? Is the Shen family really going to decline?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the money. I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Before she came, she thought that no matter how heartless Gong Zeli was, he wouldn¡¯t leave her in the lurch. But she was wrong. It turned out that men were more heartless than women. He found the woman who saved him that night. His heart was with that woman now. It was only at this moment that Shen Rou understood what she had lost. She closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°Mom, I thought he would help me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. I want to help the Shen family, but I really can¡¯t do anything now.¡± ¡°Who did you look for?¡± Madam Shen was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°You went to look for Gong Zeli?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and kept quiet. More and more tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s actually unwilling to help?¡± Madam Shen was a little agitated. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like you? He chased you for so many years, and now you want his help, but he¡¯s actually unwilling to help? ¡°It seems like you were right not to agree to him back then. This kind of person usually pretends to be devoted and unrepentant, but at the crucial moment, he¡¯s actually so heartless. I knew he was unreliable, and I never thought of asking you to look for him. Who knew that you¡¯d still go.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± Shen Rou wanted to exin. ¡°He¡¯s not the person you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. That¡¯s why he...¡± No matter how Gong Zeli treated her now. Shen Rou didn¡¯t want Madam Shen to misunderstand him. ¡°No matter what misunderstanding it is, the Shen family is facing a life-and-death situation now. His unwillingness to help shows that his feelings for you are fake!¡± Madam Shen seemed to be angered. Her rapid breathing could be heard from the phone. ¡°Forget it, I knew that the Gong family wasn¡¯t reliable. Now that I¡¯ve seen his true colors, don¡¯t bother with such people anymore. Rourou,e back quickly and follow me to the Mo family. ¡°The Mo and Shen families have been friends for decades. Now, only the Mo family might help us. Only the Mo family can get the Shen family through this crisis.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Beg the Mo family?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The Mo family is our only hope now. Your dad and Old Master Mo have known each other for decades. I think he will help the Shen family on ount of our friendship.¡± ¡°But the person in charge of the Mo Corporation now is Mo Yesi.¡± Shen Rou tightened her grip on her cell phone and looked awful. ¡°Even if Uncle Mo is willing to help, he might not be willing.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the Mo family. She didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to know about the Shen family¡¯s current situation. Because once Mo Yesi found out, Qiao Mianmian would know too. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of her. ¡°He¡¯s indeed the one in charge, but Old Madam is the one in charge of the Mo family now. Old Madam Mo has a rtionship with Old Madam, and she¡¯s a kind person. She definitely won¡¯t leave us in the lurch. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Come back quickly. No matter what, we have to give it a try. This is the Shen family¡¯sst hope.¡± Chapter 1274 - Why Isn’t My Daughter You, Mianmian?

Chapter 1274: Why Isn¡¯t My Daughter You, Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If the Mo family isn¡¯t willing to help... ¡°Then our Shen family is really doomed.¡± After hanging up, Shen Rou gripped her cell phone tightly. After a while, she suddenly remembered someone. After hesitating for a few seconds, she opened her contacts and made a call. ... The Bai family. ¡°Aunt, Qiao Anxin really can¡¯t be your daughter. Although I don¡¯t know what the paternity test is about, there must be something wrong. Although everyone says that family scandals shouldn¡¯t be made public, I really don¡¯t want Aunt¡¯s family to be cheated. ¡°I¡¯m so sure because Qiao Anxin did a paternity test before. ¡°When my stepmother brought Qiao Anxin to the Qiao family, Qiao Anxin was already eight years old. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t look like my dad, so my dad had some doubts about her, so he suggested a paternity test.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. But she really didn¡¯t want to see the Bai family being cheated by Qiao Anxin. Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng were both people she liked. One was like her brother, while the other treated her like a daughter. ¡°The paternity test results showed that she and Dad are biological father and daughter. So, how could she be your daughter? Auntie, I¡¯m not saying this because I¡¯m jealous of her. The test results might be wrong. Perhaps you should redo it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she quickly said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m really not lying to you. If Qiao Anxin is really your daughter, I wouldn¡¯t say this to you, whether I like her or not. But she...¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± Madam Bai saw that she was anxious to exin and wiped the sweat off her forehead tenderly. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t worry. Aunt trusts you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Aunt, you believe me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Bai nodded and said gently, ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Then, you believe that Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t your daughter?¡± Madam Bai smiled again and wiped her forehead. She held her hand and said affectionately, ¡°Mianmian, actually, Aunt already knew. Do you know how I felt when I did the paternity test and found out that she was my daughter? ¡°I was not happy at all. Just disappointed. ¡°At that time, I was wondering why my daughter wasn¡¯t you, Mianmian. If my daughter was you, I¡¯d be so happy. If my daughter was you, it would be the best thing that happened to me in the past few decades. Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock. ¡°Aunt, you knew that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t your daughter?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Bai nodded. ¡°I told Yusheng the results, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He got someone to check at the hospital and found out that someone might have tampered with the blood. ¡°Do you know what else he found out?¡± Madam Bai looked at Qiao Mianmian steadily and grabbed her hand. ¡°He found out that the blood donation charity event you attended a few days ago was also problematic.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the donation?¡± ¡°Mm, one of the people behind the charity event is Shen Rou. The blood you gave was sent to Renxin Hospital that day. Then, at Yusheng¡¯s birthday banquet, Shen Rou brought Qiao Anxin with her.¡± Chapter 1275 - Their Scheme Didnt Succeed

Chapter 1275: Their Scheme Didn¡¯t Seed

Madam Bai¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Yusheng didn¡¯t invite Qiao Anxin to his dinner at all, but she brought her here. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship before this, but they were like close sisters that night. ¡°Everything was just for their scheme. ¡°I was foolish to fall for their tricks. If Yusheng wasn¡¯t smart, they would have seeded.¡± Madam Bai got angrier as she spoke. At that time, the bad guy¡¯s scheme would seed, but her biological daughter would never be able to reunite with her. How hateful! She looked up at Qiao Mianmian with soft eyes. ¡°Thankfully, their scheme didn¡¯t seed. Mianmian, can Aunt ask you for a favor?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. She felt strange when she saw Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin together that night. She wondered when they became so close. So, they were plotting to get Qiao Anxin to pretend to be the daughter of the Bai family. ¡°Aunt, what do you want me to help you with?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while beforeing back to her senses. Madam Bai held her hand and hesitated for a few seconds before looking straight into her eyes. ¡°Mianmian, Yusheng and I suspect that the blood we did the paternity test with me was yours. Shen Rou nned the blood donation to get your blood. ¡°So, you¡¯re actually my daughter.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°Auntie, you...¡± ¡°Let me finish.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s voice softened a few degrees. ¡°Qiao Anxin and I are definitely not biological mother and daughter. Ever since Yusheng suspected her identity, I found a way to take some of her hair and do another test. ¡°The results are almost out. ¡°If she really isn¡¯t rted to me by blood, then the blood at the hospital definitely isn¡¯t hers. ¡°Mianmian, if that blood isn¡¯t hers, who else could it be?¡± Madam Bai looked at her steadily. ¡°The most likely possibility is that they took your blood to do this paternity test. ¡°The paternity test results are correct. So...¡± Qiao Mianmian felt Madam Bai tighten her grip on her hand. ¡°If the blood is yours, you¡¯re my Little Seven. Mianmian, Aunt hopes to do a paternity test with you. ¡°Y-You can promise Auntie?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, a housemaid walked towards them. ¡°Madam, Miss Qiao,¡± the housemaid said respectfully. ¡°Madam, Dr. Kaiwei said that he has done what you asked. Please go over now.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°The results must be out. Mianmian, can you go with Aunt?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Madam Bai was eager to find her daughter, and she didn¡¯t mind doing a paternity test. It was just a piece of cake for her. Although Madam Bai had told her so much, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t be the daughter of the Bai family. She met Madam Bai¡¯s expectant gaze and nodded. ¡°Alright, Auntie. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 1276 - Madam, The Test Results Are Out

Chapter 1276: Madam, The Test Results Are Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here.¡± A momentter, Madam Bai brought her into a room. A tall man with sses walked towards them. The man looked up at Qiao Mianmian and was stunned. He then turned to Madam Bai. ¡°Madam, the results are out.¡± ¡°What was the result?¡± Madam Bai asked nervously. The man handed a form to her. ¡°Madam, take a look.¡± Madam Bai took it and quickly scanned through it. When she saw the results, she clenched her fists. A few secondster. Qiao Mianmian rxed when she saw that Madam Bai seemed to be relieved. There was a hint of joy in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Madam Bai turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian happily. ¡°Yusheng¡¯s guess is true. She really isn¡¯t my Little Seven. Mianmian, the results are out. Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t my daughter. ¡°So, the blood definitely isn¡¯t hers.¡± ¡°Mianmian...¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I brought you here because I want Kaiwei to do another test for us. You...¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m willing to cooperate with you.¡± Before Madam Bai could finish, Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Aunt, just tell me what I should do.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, it¡¯s very simple.¡± The man called Kaiwei smiled and said gently, ¡°I just need to draw Miss Qiao¡¯s blood.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± She stretched out her arm. ¡°Let¡¯s begin, then.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± Kaiwei led her to a seat and took out a brand new set of syringes. Qiao Mianmian left with Madam Bai. It would take a few hours to get the results. Although the oue wasn¡¯t out yet, Madam Bai already treated her like her daughter. ¡°Mianmian, Aunt can ask you a question.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were full of love and guilt. ¡°Yes, Auntie.¡± ¡°Mianmian, when the results are out, if we¡¯re really mother and daughter...¡± Madam Bai hesitated for a while and asked carefully, ¡°Will you me me? Are you still willing to acknowledge me as your mother?¡± ¡°Auntie, you said that you sent your daughter away because you had no choice. You had to do that to protect her, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Bai nodded. ¡°But no matter what, I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty as a mother. Because of my helpless actions, my daughter and I were separated for 19 years. She could have lived a good life, but it was me and our Bai family who let her down.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously before replying, ¡°But everything you did was because you loved her and wanted to protect her. Moreover, she might be doing very well now, so you don¡¯t owe her anything. ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been looking for her and never gave up. This is enough to prove that you love her. ¡°So, if it¡¯s me... I won¡¯t me you.¡± Madam Bai looked up with reddened eyes. ¡°Really? Mianmian, you really won¡¯t me me?¡± Chapter 1277 - Did the Bai Family Find Out Something?

Chapter 1277: Did the Bai Family Find Out Something?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aunt, you had no choice.¡± Qiao Mianmianforted Madam Bai gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think your daughter will understand.¡± Madam Bai looked at her and seemed to want to say something. Her eyes seemed to say: You¡¯re my daughter. But it seemed like Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think so. Her answer made Madam Bai feel less burdened. What she was most afraid of was that her daughter would refuse to acknowledge her. Thankfully, her daughter was sensible. Madam Bai felt that God really treated her well. Not only did she find her daughter, but she also found such a sensible and kind daughter. At this moment. She couldn¡¯t wait to acknowledge Qiao Mianmian. But the results weren¡¯t out yet. Even if she was sure that Qiao Mianmian was her daughter, she couldn¡¯t acknowledge her now. But fortunately, she had already confirmed that Qiao Anxin was a fake. The thought of Qiao Anxin made Madam Bai even angrier. Now that it was confirmed that Qiao Anxin was a fake, it was also confirmed that this had something to do with Shen Rou. She even thought that the daughter of the Shen family was good. She actually wanted to matchmake her and her son. Madam Bai was furious when she thought about this. Thankfully, Yusheng didn¡¯t like the daughter of the Shen family. She recalled how Shen Rou brought her to the hospital and said that she was worried about her health. She felt touched... But now she knew that it was all their scheme. They were probably nning to pretend to be her daughter. The more Madam Bai thought about it, the angrier she got. She said coldly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been deceived like a fool. Mianmian, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to tear apart the liar¡¯s face now.¡± ... Qiao Anxin felt increasingly uneasy. She felt that something was wrong. Be it Madam Bai or Bai Yusheng, their attitude towards her was wrong. Especially Madam Bai. Bai Yusheng had always been suspicious of her, so he was always cold to her. But Madam Bai¡¯s attitude... Before Bai Yusheng talked to her in the afternoon, she treated her rather well. But after that... Qiao Anxin returned to the bedroom and immediately called Shen Rou. Qiao Anxin lowered her voice and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Shen, I suspect that the Bai family has found out something. The mother and son don¡¯t seem to believe the results. Miss Shen, what if they find out that I¡¯m a fake? ¡°You said that this is foolproof, right? But I¡¯m really worried that Bai Yusheng will find out something. If he and Madam Bai find out that we lied to them, they won¡¯t let us off.¡± The more Qiao Anxin spoke, the more afraid she got. She thought about Madam Bai¡¯s attitude and how Bai Yusheng looked at her when he returned. She felt her limbs go cold. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m really afraid...¡± Qiao Anxin felt a chill down her spine at the thought of Bai Yusheng¡¯s gaze. ording to Bai Yusheng¡¯s personality. If he found out anything, she would definitely have to bear the consequences. At this point, Qiao Anxin was no longer as excited as before. She was afraid... Chapter 1278 - Sister Is Really Good at Coaxing People

Chapter 1278: Sister Is Really Good at Coaxing People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Steady, don¡¯t give yourself away.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Even if he suspects something, he won¡¯t be able to find anything. That blood is real, and the test results are real. So what if he suspects something? ¡°At most, we can do another paternity test. We still have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s blood, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Anxin felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as Shen Rou said. Madam Bai was easy to get rid of. But Bai Yusheng... ¡°If he really found out something, would you still be in the Bai family now? Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t be so suspicious anymore. If you continue like this, even if they don¡¯t suspect you, they¡¯ll think there¡¯s something wrong with you. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now. Your identity has been confirmed.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s anxious heart slowly calmed down. But she was still afraid. ¡°Since they can¡¯t find anything, why are they still so good to that slut Qiao Mianmian? I¡¯m the biological daughter of the Bai family, right? But whether it¡¯s Madam Bai or Bai Yusheng, they¡¯re much better to that slut than to me.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what that slut fed them.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s methods are much better than yours.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°If you had her scheming methods, you could do the same. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Qiao Anxin, I¡¯ve helped you get to where you are now. Shouldn¡¯t you repay me?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°Miss Shen, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been separated from the Bai family for more than 10 years, and now you¡¯ve finally been acknowledged. I believe the Bai family owes you now. No matter what request you make, they¡¯ll agree to it. I want you to tell Madam Bai to fork out a sum of money to invest in the Shen Corporation. ¡°Qiao Anxin, remember, I can let you get your current position, but I can also make you return to your original state. So, the investment has to be settled today. I don¡¯t care what method you use, you have to get the investment.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t know if Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng were suspecting her. But Shen Rou wanted her to get her money. If Madam Bai and Bai Yusheng suspected her even more because of this, what should she do? But Shen Rou... Just as she was getting frustrated, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Anxin was shocked and looked towards the door. ¡°Miss, Madam wants you to go down for dinner.¡± A maid¡¯s voice sounded from outside. Qiao Anxin calmed down and looked at her cell phone. She recalled what Shen Rou said to her just now and took a deep breath. ¡°I got it. Tell Mom, I¡¯ll go down immediately.¡± ... Qiao Anxin saw Madam Bai sitting in the living room. Qiao Mianmian was sitting beside Madam Bai, and they were talking about something. Madam Bai smiled happily. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. She clenched her fists and walked over. ¡°Mom.¡± She looked at Qiao Mianmian unhappily and couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Sister is really good at coaxing people. It seems like Mom really likes Sister.¡± After confirming that Qiao Anxin was an impostor, Madam Bai no longer treated her gently. Chapter 1279 - Youre Not Little Seven

Chapter 1279: You¡¯re Not Little Seven

She frowned in disgust when she heard Qiao Anxin call her ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin was about toin to her, but when she looked down, she met Madam Bai¡¯s hateful and angry gaze. She was stunned and had a bad feeling. She was stunned for a few seconds before calling out anxiously, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Madam Bai was a gentle person. All these years, the Bai family¡¯s employees had never seen her re-up. But now, she looked at Qiao Anxin with anger in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that again. What kind of daughter are you, you shameless liar? How dare you pretend to be my Little Seven.¡± Qiao Anxin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Her eyes were filled with panic. When she met Madam Bai¡¯s extremely cold gaze, her mind went nk, and she stammered. ¡°What liar? I-I¡¯m your daughter. ¡°I¡¯m not pretending. ¡°Didn¡¯t we do a paternity test? Mom, you¡¯ve seen the results too.¡± What was going on? How could Madam Bai say that she was a liar and an impostor... Weren¡¯t they fine before? How could she say that she was an imposter in less than an hour? Did she and Bai Yusheng really find out something? No, Shen Rou said that the blood was real. The results also confirmed it. Even if they investigated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. So... Qiao Anxin suddenly thought of a possibility and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai had been with Qiao Mianmian the whole time. This slut must have said something to Madam Bai. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what did you say to Mom?¡± Qiao Anxin was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She exploded. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been acknowledged into the Bai family. Our statuses are worlds apart from each other. Are you jealous of me? So you said bad things about me to Mom. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you so cheap? ¡°You don¡¯t like me, so you¡¯re trying to sow discord. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe her.¡± Qiao Anxin walked to Madam Bai¡¯s side and wanted to grab her hand. ¡°No matter what she said to you, it¡¯s not true. She¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. She¡¯s been jealous that I¡¯m better than her in everything since young. Now that she sees me as the daughter of the Bai family, she¡¯s even more jealous. She¡¯s indignant and can¡¯t stand that I¡¯m better than her. Mom, let me tell you, she¡¯s just...¡± p. Before Qiao Anxin could finish speaking, Madam Bai pped her. Madam Bai was so angry that her face turned pale. She pointed at her nose and scolded. ¡°Shut up. You used underhanded means to lie to me, making me mistake you for Little Seven. Now, you actually dare to nder Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian is a thousand times better than you. Does she have to be jealous of you? ¡°Do you still think the Bai family is a fool? You and Shen Rou used despicable means to take Little Seven¡¯s blood for the test. I¡¯ll settle this with you!¡± Qiao Anxin still wanted to exin. She widened her eyes in shock. Madam Bai was fu Chapter 1280 - Shen Rou Is the Mastermind

Chapter 1280: Shen Rou Is the Mastermind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin finally looked frightened. ¡°Mom, no, Madam Bai, I-I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Qiao Anxin turned pale and took two steps back. How could this be? How could this be! Didn¡¯t she say that they couldn¡¯t find anything? Why did Madam Bai know everything? ¡°Mom, are the results out?¡± Footsteps could be heard behind her, followed by the maid¡¯s respectful voice. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi and Bai Yusheng walking over. Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was dark and cold. He stopped in front of Qiao Anxin. He looked down at her coldly. ¡°Qiao Anxin, you¡¯ve got guts. You even dared to lie to the Bai family. Who gave you the guts, Shen Rou?¡± Hearing Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice, Qiao Anxin looked up and met his cold eyes. She was even more afraid now. She took a few steps back and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to do it. That¡¯s right, it was Shen Rou. She asked me to do it.¡± She seemed to have found a life-saving straw and immediately tried to exin herself. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to do this. It was Shen Rou who found me. She told me that she could make me the daughter of the Bai family and asked if I was willing. ¡°I was afraid at first too. I rejected her. But she kept promising me that this matter was almost certain and wouldn¡¯t be discovered. She¡¯s the Young Lady of the Shen family, I can¡¯t afford to offend her. Moreover... ¡°Moreover, if there¡¯s a chance, who wouldn¡¯t want to be the daughter of the Bai family? Who would reject the chance to be above others?¡± Qiao Anxin looked up with trembling eyes. ¡°But if she hadn¡¯t found me, I wouldn¡¯t have done this at all. ¡°Shen Rou is the mastermind behind this. I lied to you, but I have to listen to her. She¡¯s someone I can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°You mean you only found out about the Bai family after Shen Rou found you?¡± ¡°Yes, she told me.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, you still want to lie?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You were the one who found out about this first.¡± How could Shen Rou know about the Bai family? And she knew so much about it. Even Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birthmark was clear. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Anxin shook her head vigorously. She was so frightened by Bai Yusheng that she was about to cry. Her voice trembled. ¡°She really told me. She found me and told me those things. ¡°Young Master Bai, believe me. I¡¯m really not lying. Shen Rou told me everything. ¡°If she didn¡¯t tell me about your Bai family¡¯s private matters, how would I know?¡± Bai Yusheng thought she was lying. But she didn¡¯t seem to. He frowned. Did Shen Rou really tell her? But how did she know about that? Even he only found out about his sister¡¯s birthmark not long ago. Just as Qiao Anxin was done crying, Bai Yusheng suddenly saw a housemaid standing in the living room with a strange expression. When she met his gaze, she immediately lowered her head guiltily. Bai Yusheng had his doubts, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He quickly thought of something important. He looked at Qiao Anxin sharply. ¡°Whose blood did you use for the paternity test?¡± Chapter 1281 - Do You Think She’s a Good Person?

Chapter 1281: Do You Think She¡¯s a Good Person?

Qiao Anxin was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Mianmian. She bit her lip, her eyes full of hatred. Even if she failed this time, she wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian, this slut, have the chance to be a phoenix. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She lied. ¡°Everything was arranged by Shen Rou. I just followed her instructions. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Bai Yusheng naturally didn¡¯t believe her. His eyes turned even colder. ¡°You don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t want to say?¡± ¡°Young Master Bai, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Anxin held back the fear in her heart and looked away from Qiao Mianmian. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Bai Yusheng. ¡°I¡¯m just helping Shen Rou. I¡¯ll do whatever she asks me to do. ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡± ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t say it?¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t look at her anymore and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, I suspect that they took your blood to appraise it. So, I want to do it again. Can you...¡± ¡°Yusheng, I¡¯ve already gotten Mianmian to do the test.¡± Madam Bai looked at Qiao Anxin coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll get the results in a few hours.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up. They actually did a paternity test for Qiao Mianmian? Qiao Anxin knew very well whose blood she used. She knew very well who the real daughter of the Bai family was. She thought that if she didn¡¯t say it, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t know. But now, the Bai family actually got Qiao Mianmian to do a paternity test. Qiao Mianmian was the real daughter of the Bai family. Once the paternity test results were out, the truth would be revealed. It didn¡¯t matter if she said it or not. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. Why did she be like this when she¡¯d already seeded? Why was Qiao Mianmian able to get what she wanted so easily even though she didn¡¯t do anything? Why!! Why was God so unfair to her? She could no longer suppress her jealousy and anger. Qiao Anxin suddenly exploded. She turned around and red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Qiao Mianmian is the real daughter of the Bai family. I took her blood for the DNA test. But so what? ¡°You think I¡¯m bad. Do you think she¡¯s a good person? ¡°Do you think the scandals online are all false usations? She¡¯s the best at pretending to be innocent and harmless. It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s always someone else¡¯s fault. Someone else is always harming her and bullying her. ¡°But she¡¯s not what you think she is!¡± She was indignant. Why was Qiao Mianmian better than her in every way? When she was younger, she was in the same school as Qiao Mianmian. They were obviously sisters, but the one everyone praised the most was always Qiao Mianmian. They praised Qiao Mianmian for her looks, her grades, and her personality. She wasn¡¯t bad. She received a lot of praise and many people liked her. But once she was with Qiao Mianmian, she would be ignored. Chapter 1282 - Don’t Let Her Take Another Step into the Bai Family

Chapter 1282: Don¡¯t Let Her Take Another Step into the Bai Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone¡¯s attention was on Qiao Mianmian. Even if someone noticed her, they would only say that she looked different from Qiao Mianmian. She always felt that Qiao Mianmian was prettier than her. Even the guy she liked, whom she regarded as a Prince Charming, liked Qiao Mianmian. Later on. She and Qiao Mianmian entered the same university. The guy she had a crush on fell for Qiao Mianmian again. Not only that. She chased a guy she thought was good enough, but she couldn¡¯t get him. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t spend any effort to date Su Ze. Su Ze was so much better than the guy she was chasing. At that time, she felt even more unbnced. She had to fight for everything she wanted. But Qiao Mianmian could get it easily. She finally managed to snatch Su Ze over after two years of hard work. She thought she¡¯d finally won once. She thought that Qiao Mianmian would be defeated by her from now on. She thought that Qiao Mianmian would never be able to make aeback. But unexpectedly... Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were red as she red at Mo Yesi. This man she¡¯d never dared to dream of had actually be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. The Mo family was the richest family in Yuncheng City. How could Qiao Mianmian be worthy of such an outstanding man! Just because of her vixen-like face? Why were all these men so superficial? Even a man like Mo Yesi was like this... ¡°Young Master Mo, what do you like about Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°Do you like her face? Do you think she¡¯s still a pure and innocent girl? Let me tell you, she¡¯s already been yed by someone. ¡°She¡¯s been with Su Ze for two years. Do you think Su Ze can stop touching her? ¡°Not just Su Ze, she used to...¡± Qiao Anxin was about to say something when she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s cold eyes. She saw the murderous look in his eyes. ¡°Chase her out, now!¡± Madam Bai¡¯s face was pale. ¡°You stole Mianmian¡¯s fianc¨¦ and even pretended to be her. You want to snatch her biological parents away. You¡¯re too vicious. ¡°You bullied Mianmian to this extent, and now you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s not good. You dare to treat her like this in front of us, it¡¯s obvious how sinister and vicious you are. I don¡¯t want to see such a vicious woman like you ever again. ¡°Hurry up and chase her out. Don¡¯t let her step into the Bai family ever again.¡± The moment Madam Mo said that the bodyguards immediately went forward and grabbed Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin struggled and looked at Qiao Mianmian viciously. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be smug. Do you think you¡¯ve won? Do you think everything will go ording to your wishes in the future? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t have a good ending. What happened to me today is your tomorrow. No, you¡¯ll be a hundred times, a thousand times worse than me!¡± ¡°Shut her mouth!¡± Madam Bai was shaking with anger. The bodyguards immediately stuffed something into Qiao Anxin¡¯s mouth and dragged her away. Chapter 1283 - The Truth Is Revealed

Chapter 1283: The Truth Is Revealed

A few secondster. The hall finally returned to silence. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Be careful not to hurt your body.¡± Bai Yusheng got the servant to make a cup of tea and then walked to Madam Bai with it. ¡°Mom, have some tea to cool down.¡± He handed the teacup to her. But Madam Bai didn¡¯t take it. She turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s hand trembled as she held her. She was so agitated that her voice changed. ¡°I knew it. You must be Little Seven. God has treated me well. I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± The results weren¡¯t out yet. But that oue wasn¡¯t important anymore. Now the truth was out. That blood was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. As long as the results were right, Qiao Mianmian was the true descendant of the Bai family. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She heard what Qiao Anxin said. She never thought that she would really be Madam Bai¡¯s daughter. She would never have imagined that she and Qiao Chen weren¡¯t children of the Qiao family. One of them was from the Mo family, while the other was from the Bai family. Of the three Qiao children, two were adopted. She¡¯d always known that she didn¡¯t look like Qiao Chen and Qiao Anxin. She wasn¡¯t like Father Qiao and Mother Qiao. She had some doubts about this, but she never expected the truth to be like this. Madam Bai was already sobbing. She reached out and hugged the dazed Qiao Mianmian and cried sadly. ¡°Little Seven, my Little Seven, Mom finally found you. ¡°Little Seven, do you know that I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day all these years? I missed you and how you¡¯d be like when you grow up. I wondered if you¡¯d me me if you knew that I sent you away. ¡°Little Seven, Mom let you down back then. Mom caused us to be apart for so many years. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Madam Bai trembled. ¡°Mom.¡± Bai Yusheng frowned. He walked over and gently ced a hand on Madam Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re making Mianmian not know what to do. Mianmian has finally acknowledged us. This is a happy thing. Why are you crying like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Madam Bai looked up as she sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, that¡¯s why I¡¯m crying. We searched for more than 10 years before finally finding your sister. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Bai Yusheng was a little helpless. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°But no matter how I look at it, you don¡¯t seem happy at all. You don¡¯t have any expression on your face. Are you unhappy?¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°Mom, happiness doesn¡¯t have to be shown on your face.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t show it on your face now, when are you going to show it? If you do this, Little Seven will think that you don¡¯t wee her.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°If you make Little Seven sad and think that we don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t y with you!¡± ¡°...¡± Bai Yusheng was almost amused by Madam Bai. He knew how much his mother liked his daughter and how much his mother wanted to find her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have searched for more than 10 years without giving up. But his mother¡¯s reaction was too big. Chapter 1284 - Give Her Some Time

Chapter 1284: Give Her Some Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was crying like a three-year-old. He hadn¡¯t seen his mother cry like this in a long time. She was really full of tears. ¡°Mom, I think you should let go of Mianmian first.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched. He looked at Qiao Mianmian in Madam Bai¡¯s arms and found it funny. ¡°You scared Mianmian just now. ¡°You¡¯d better let Mianmian slowly get ustomed to it first.¡± Madam Bai looked up in shock. Then, she saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s confused and helpless expression. Obviously,pared to Madam Bai¡¯s excitement and joy, she didn¡¯t cry from the joy of reuniting with her mother, nor did she feel aggrieved and sad after being separated from her mother for more than 10 years. She was instead more confused. She had lived in the Qiao family for more than 10 years. She had always thought that she was from the Qiao family and Qiao Ruhai¡¯s daughter. One day, someone told her that she wasn¡¯t rted to the Qiao family by blood. Her biological parents were actually someone else. This was too sudden and unexpected for her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel much joy. She couldn¡¯t feel the same way as Madam Bai. This was something she couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Mianmian, did I really scare you?¡± Madam Bai looked very cautious as if she was afraid that she¡¯d really scare her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom was just too happy. Mom¡¯s reaction just now was a little too agitated. Y-You talk.¡± Madam Bai was so careful that she had to think about whether it was appropriate to say anything. She got anxious when she saw that Qiao Mianmian was just looking at her in a daze. ¡°Mianmian, did Mom say something wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Madam Bai looked nervous. ¡°N-No.¡± Qiao Mianmian finally snapped out of her daze. ¡°Aunt, no, you didn¡¯t say anything to anger me.¡± ¡°Are you still calling me Aunt?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were a little sad. ¡°I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Madam Bai disappointed. But she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to call her Mom. She liked Madam Bai. But this was different from asking her to immediately acknowledge Madam Bai as her mother. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too anxious.¡± Bai Yusheng could tell that Qiao Mianmian was still unable to ept this. He advised Madam Bai. ¡°You have to give Mianmian some time. This is too sudden for her.¡± ¡°Aunt Bai.¡± Mo Yesi watched for a while and slowly walked to Qiao Mianmian. He reached out and touched her head. ¡°This is too sudden for Mianmian. I hope Aunt Bai won¡¯t let her make a decision now and give her some time to think it through. ¡°After all, this isn¡¯t a small matter.¡± Madam Bai was so immersed in the joy of finding her daughter that she couldn¡¯t think about anything else. She only had one thought in her mind. She wanted to acknowledge Qiao Mianmian and bring her back to the Bai family. Now that she had calmed down, she gradually regained some rationality. Chapter 1285 - Why Are You Staring at Mianmian?

Chapter 1285: Why Are You Staring at Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was too anxious. She seemed to have really scared Little Seven. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Seven. I was too anxious.¡± Madam Bai immediately let go, but she couldn¡¯t bear to look away from Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Listen to Yusheng and Yesi, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Take your time to think about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at Mo Yesi. ¡°Mianmian, you don¡¯t have to think about anything now.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head again and held her hand to pull her up. ¡°Just like I said before, I¡¯ll support you no matter what you choose. ¡°No one will force you. ¡°It¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yusheng said gently, ¡°Mianmian, no matter what choice you make, we can understand. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s have dinner first, alright? ¡°Let¡¯s talk after dinner. ¡°I heard that Mom personally cooked a table of good dishes today. Even I haven¡¯t eaten her dishes for a few years. This meal is all thanks to you guys.¡± ¡°Yes, Mianmian.¡± Madam Bai quickly got up and said, ¡°The meal is ready, and it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi, who nodded at her. She grabbed his hand and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Madam Bai was ted and immediately got the housemaid to settle it. ... Although Madam Bai rarely cooked, her culinary skills were really good. There were all sorts of dishes on the table. She sat beside Qiao Mianmian and kept her eyes on her. During the meal. If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gaze lingered on the dish for a few seconds, she would immediately ce it in her bowl. Qiao Mianmian only ate the few dishes in front of her and was too embarrassed to look at other dishes. Every time she ate a dish, Madam Bai would ask her how it tasted and whether she liked it. Throughout the meal, Madam Bai didn¡¯t eat much herself. She just watched Qiao Mianmian eat. ¡°Mom, eat it yourself.¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked up a few dishes from Madam Bai¡¯s bowl. ¡°Why are you staring at Mianmian? Mianmian is having trouble eating.¡± Madam Bai chuckled. She turned around and red at him. ¡°Mianmian is beautiful, so what if I take a few more nces? Don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯m not hungry, and I can¡¯t starve myself.¡± Bai Yusheng rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t you like this prawn? Why haven¡¯t you picked it up?¡± Madam Bai slowly realized that Qiao Mianmian only ate a few dishes in front of her and didn¡¯t eat anything else. ¡°Are you sick of it?¡± ¡°No, Aunt¡¯s dishes are all very good. I¡¯m not sick of them. I¡¯m just full.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. When she called her ¡°Aunt¡±, she saw a hint of disappointment in Madam Bai¡¯s eyes. She knew that she was undoubtedly the daughter of the Bai family now that the truth was out. Madam Bai was her biological mother. She should change her mind. But she really couldn¡¯t say it. Madam Bai was indeed a little disappointed. She had been looking for her for more than 10 years before she managed to acknowledge her daughter. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t wait for her daughter to acknowledge her. Chapter 1286 - She Really Wanted to Make It Up to Her Now

Chapter 1286: She Really Wanted to Make It Up to Her Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But she also knew that to Qiao Mianmian, her biological mother was just a little more familiar than a stranger. Qiao Mianmian was making things difficult for her. But she still felt a little disappointed. ¡°You¡¯ve only eaten so little, and you¡¯re already full. No wonder you¡¯re so skinny.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were a little pained as she said, ¡°Mianmian, are you really full? Is it because you artistes have to maintain your figure, so you can¡¯t eat too much?¡± ¡°No, Aunt, I¡¯m really full.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she had actually eaten a lot. She thought that Madam Bai had been busy making this table of dishes for a long time, so she had tried every dish. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to see Madam Bai disappointed. She immediately said, ¡°Aunt¡¯s food is very good. I like every dish. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t usually eat much, and my appetite is smaller, so I can¡¯t eat much. I¡¯m really full.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Madam Bai sighed. ¡°If youe and live with me for a month, I¡¯ll make sure you gain a lot of weight. When the timees, I¡¯ll cook whatever you like.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. Madam Bai sighed again. Forget it, forget it. She couldn¡¯t rush it. Now that her daughter was back, there was no need to rush things. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to force her to leave. She shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. God took pity on her, and it was already a special blessing for them to acknowledge each other. She shouldn¡¯t ask for too much. She was too greedy. She was afraid that God would take back what he had given her. ... After dinner. Madam Bai wanted to keep Qiao Mianmian, but Bai Yusheng stopped her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte. Mianmian and Ah Si have something on. They have to go back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Madam Bai obviously couldn¡¯t bear for Qiao Mianmian to leave. They had just reunited. She had so much to say to her daughter. She couldn¡¯t wait for Qiao Mianmian to stay in the Bai family. This way, they could be together every day. Madam Bai felt that she owed Qiao Mianmian too much. She didn¡¯t fulfill her duty as a mother, nor did she give her daughter the motherly love she deserved. She really wanted to make it up to her. ¡°Then, Mianmian...¡± She looked at Qiao Mianmian reluctantly. ¡°If I miss you, can I visit you? Will youe and see me again?¡± she asked cautiously and waited for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply nervously. ¡°Aunt, of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. She looked at Madam Bai¡¯s cautious expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ording to Madam Bai, she had no choice but to do that. She wasn¡¯t wrong. She just wanted to save her daughter¡¯s life. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t me Madam Bai for sending her away. She thought about it and felt that if she was in that situation, she would have done the same thing. She didn¡¯t me Madam Bai. She just hadn¡¯t fully epted this. She didn¡¯t know how to interact with Madam Bai in the future. Madam Bai waited for her answer carefully and nervously. When Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t reject her, she smiled. Chapter 1287 - Isn’t She Going Too Far?

Chapter 1287: Isn¡¯t She Going Too Far?

She hesitated for a while before grabbing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mianmian, are you really... not ming me? Do you really understand what I did back then?¡± Madam Bai was still worried. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would say that she didn¡¯t mind it but still med her inside. She was afraid that her daughter wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Aunt, I really don¡¯t me you. I know everything you did was for my own good. You didn¡¯t have a choice back then. I can understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were a little moist. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t me me. Mianmian, I know you can¡¯t ept this right now, so I won¡¯t force you. You can go back and think about it slowly. ¡°But no matter what you decide in the end, I still hope that you can give me a chance to make it up to you as a mother. Even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me, at least give me a chance to make it up to you. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel bad for the rest of my life.¡± ... Leaving the Bai family. Qiao Mianmian sat in the car and waited for the car to drive a distance away. She turned to look out of the window and could still see Madam Bai watching them leave. She looked away after a while. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Beside her, Mo Yesi followed her gaze and reached out to pull her into his arms, gently rubbing the top of her head. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. She kept quiet for a while and then said unhappily, ¡°Mo Yesi, I suddenly feel bad. Do you think I went overboard?¡± She could tell how reluctant Madam Bai was. She could tell that Madam Bai was upset too. She knew that Madam Bai wanted to acknowledge her as her daughter immediately. At that moment, Madam Bai stood rooted to the ground and watched them leave. Even though their car was already very far away, she still didn¡¯t leave. At that moment, she wondered if she¡¯d gone overboard. ¡°Why are you upset?¡± Mo Yesi asked gently as he caressed her silky hair. ¡°I just feel terrible. I feel... that Aunt Bai is a little pitiful. I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯ve gone overboard. Should I not do anything to her? But...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and said nkly, ¡°I¡¯m not ready to acknowledge her. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know? ¡°Actually, my mom treated me very well too. She was my adoptive mother, but she really doted on me, and I loved her very much. So now, I...¡± She didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings. But Mo Yesi understood. He knew what she wanted to say. The man kept quiet for a few seconds before running his fingers through her hair. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll let your adoptive mother down if you acknowledge Aunt Bai?¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons. I just feel that Aunt Bai is a very warm and gentle elder to me. I like her too, but if she suddenly bes my mother, I feel strange.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t bear to see her sad?¡± ¡°...Mm.¡± ¡°The Bai family has been looking for you for more than 10 years. They finally found you.¡± Chapter 1288 - The Most Beautiful Love Words

Chapter 1288: The Most Beautiful Love Words

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aunt Bai and Bai Yusheng liked you so much previously, they must want to acknowledge you. Mianmian, I won¡¯t help you analyze this. Think about it yourself.¡± This was one of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biggest events in life. It was up to her. Qiao Mianmian was still confused. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her head again and said gently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re willing to return to the Bai family or not. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and met the man¡¯s gentle and loving eyes. She pursed her lips and asked softly, ¡°Mo Yesi, if I return and be a member of the Bai family, won¡¯t you have fewer troubles?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°If I be Aunt Bai¡¯s daughter, then I¡¯ll be the daughter of the Bai family in the future. The Qiao family¡¯s background is low, and it¡¯s climbing up the Mo family¡¯s socialdder. The Bai and Mo families arepatible. ¡°By then, Mom won¡¯t think that we¡¯re notpatible because of my family background. ¡°You won¡¯t have to be caught in a dilemma in the future.¡± ¡°Is that what you think?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Mm, if you return to the Bai family and be Aunt Bai¡¯s daughter, my mom won¡¯t be dissatisfied with your status. ¡°This can indeed reduce some internal conflicts. ¡°But, Baby...¡± The man paused and looked at her gently. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this for me. I hope you¡¯ll only consider yourself when you make a decision. ¡°Remember.¡± He reached out to pinch Qiao Mianmian¡¯s chin and raised her head. He looked at her deeply and said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. From the moment we got our marriage certificate, we have to live our lives. ¡°You¡¯ll be living with me, not my family. ¡°It¡¯s best that they like you. It doesn¡¯t matter if someone doesn¡¯t like you. Remember, as long as your husband loves you, nothing else matters.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly, her heart racing uncontrobly. ¡°What if... you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± ¡°This day won¡¯te.¡± Mo Yesi said seriously, ¡°This day will nevere. Even if I die, my soul still loves you. Qiao Mianmian, you can doubt many things about me, but you can¡¯t doubt my love for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. When the man said ¡°my love for you¡±, her heart palpitated wildly. She thought that the most beautiful and moving words in this world were ¡°I love you¡±. ... On the other side. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go in. We can¡¯t see her anymore. What are you still looking at?¡± Bai Yusheng ced a hand on Madam Bai¡¯s shoulder and turned around. ¡°Yusheng.¡± Madam Bai took a few steps and stopped, looking a little sad and reluctant. She turned around, and her eyes were still red. ¡°Do you think Mianmian hates me? She doesn¡¯t want to forgive me and acknowledge me as her mother.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Bai Yushengforted her patiently. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mianmian say that she didn¡¯t me you?¡± ¡°She did,¡± Madam Bai said sadly. ¡°But she might have said that just not to embarrass everyone. She still hates me in her heart. If she didn¡¯t hate me, why would she suddenly be distant from me?¡± Chapter 1289 - She Couldn’t Pick Someone Better Than Him

Chapter 1289: She Couldn¡¯t Pick Someone Better Than Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She was so close to me before.¡± ¡°She¡¯s unfamiliar with you not because she hates you, but because she suddenly found out about her rtionship with our Bai family and couldn¡¯t ept it.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at Madam Bai¡¯s sad expression and sighed. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too anxious. ¡°You have to give Mianmian a period to adapt. You expect her to ept us immediately and return to the Bai family to love us. How is that possible?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin is willing to do this. Isn¡¯t she an impostor?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already found Mianmian, what¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ve endured for more than 10 years, can¡¯t you bear it for a while more now?¡± ¡°I understand your logic.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. She obviously didn¡¯t take his advice to heart. ¡°But what if Mianmian hates me and your dad and refuses to acknowledge us?¡± Bai Yusheng was rather open-minded. ¡°If she¡¯s unwilling, then we¡¯ll respect her decision. After all, when you sent her away, you didn¡¯t ask if she was willing. Now that you want to bring her back, are you going to forcefully do it regardless of her wishes?¡± Madam Bai panicked. ¡°She was still a baby back then. How could I ask her if she was willing?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Bai Yusheng gently pressed on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example. I mean, we have to respect Mianmian¡¯s decision. It¡¯s precisely because the Bai family owes her so much that we can¡¯t do anything to make her unhappy. ¡°She can do whatever she wants in the future. ¡°Everything is going ording to her wishes. Actually, to us, it¡¯s a form offort to be able to see Little Seven living a happy life. ¡°How is she doing well?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s expression darkened at the thought of Qiao Anxin. ¡°I got someone to ask around. Ever since her adoptive mother passed away, her stepmother and stepsister have been bullying her. My Little Seven has suffered so much all these years.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s happy now.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°She¡¯s married to the Second Young Master of the Mo family. Even if she doesn¡¯t return to the Bai family, with Mo Yesi protecting her, who would dare to bully her?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Madam Bai widened her eyes. ¡°Who did you say Little Seven married?¡± ¡°Mom, Mianmian and Mo Yesi are already married.¡± ¡°What, Little Seven and Mo Yesi are already married?¡± ¡°Mm, I only found out about it today.¡± Madam Bai was shocked. After a while, she snapped back to her senses. ¡°But Little Seven is still so young, how could she be married? I was thinking of picking a good husband who loves her. How did she get married?¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t ept this. Bai Yusheng was amused. ¡°Mom, who else are you picking? In Yuncheng City, can you find a more outstanding man to be your son-inw? Of course, your son is an exception, but Mianmian and I are siblings. ¡°Mo Yesi¡¯s family background, looks, and personal abilities are all top-notch. If you really want to pick, you won¡¯t be able to find someone better than him.¡± Madam Bai was speechless. She thought about it and realized that it was true. The two children of the Mo family were definitely the best in the city. The ones she picked out were definitely not as good as them. Chapter 1290 - Unprecedented Gentleness

Chapter 1290: Unprecedented Gentleness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mo Yesi is very outstanding and is worthy of our Little Seven. But what¡¯s the point of being outstanding? The most important thing is to know how to take care of others. ¡°I¡¯d rather Little Seven find a man who isn¡¯t as good as him but values her.¡± ¡°Then, you can be even more rest assured.¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Your son-inw definitely dotes on your daughter. I¡¯ve known Mo Yesi for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about anyone. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Mianmian marrying him.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian woke up and received a message from Bai Yusheng. The male lead had already been decided. If nothing went wrong, the shoot would start tomorrow after everyone was back. Bai Yusheng told her to prepare well. The male lead was definitely capable. After Qiao Mianmian saw Bai Yusheng¡¯s post, she immediately searched for the new male lead on Weibo. She was shocked when she found it. She was pleasantly surprised. Bai Yusheng¡¯s new male lead was actually an actor she¡¯d always admired. He was an A-list celebrity. He was considered young in the industry, but many people addressed him as ¡°Brother¡±. He was only 27 years old but had already won three Best Actor awards. It could be said that the new male lead was stronger and more influential than Tu Yilei. Most importantly, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dream was to act with Qin Han one day. Bai Yusheng had actually fulfilled her wish. She was about to close Weibo when she saw a familiar name. It was a piece of financial news. The news reported that the Su Corporation had just been acquired by thergestpany in Yuncheng City, the Mo Corporation. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She continued reading. After reading the entire news report, she didn¡¯t feel much. Other than the initial shock, she felt that everything else was normal. This was Mo Yesi¡¯s style. First, he acquired the Su Corporation overnight. Then, he appointed Young Master Su Ze as the vice president of a branchpany and got him to report to that branchpany. The title of the Vice-President of a branch of the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t sound bad. But that branch was in Country F. Country F was a ce no one wanted to go to. It wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as a bird not pooping, but it was pretty much the same. Hence, even though Su Ze was said to be the vice president, he would definitely suffer in the future. After Qiao Mianmian saw the news, she guessed that it must be Mo Yesi¡¯s doing. She was about to ask Mo Yesi when her cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. Qiao Mianmian picked it up, but Madam Mo¡¯s voice came from the other end. Her tone was unprecedentedly gentle. Madam Mo asked her to return to the Mo Residence. She said that she had something important to discuss with her. In the end, she even said that Old Madam missed her and wanted her to go back for lunch. She hung up. Qiao Mianmian thought that since Old Madam was around in broad daylight, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Madam Mo causing trouble. She sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message and got someone to send her to the Mo Residence. ... At the Mo Residence. Uncle Zhang came out to pick her up. Qiao Mianmian was relieved to see him. Chapter 1291 - Im Here for Qiao Chen

Chapter 1291: I¡¯m Here for Qiao Chen

¡°Young Madam.¡± Uncle Zhang greeted her respectfully. He looked into the car and saw that she was alone. Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master didn¡¯te back with Young Madam?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at work, I came back alone.¡± As Qiao Mianmian walked in, she asked Uncle Zhang, ¡°What¡¯s the matter at home?¡± Madam Mo took the initiative to call her and told her toe back for dinner. Her attitude towards her was unprecedentedly friendly. This made Qiao Mianmian feel a little strange. ¡°Old Madam isn¡¯t at home today, and there¡¯s nothing at home. Why did Young Madam suddenlye back alone? Is Young Madam here to see Old Madam? You should have called beforehand to ask, then you wouldn¡¯t havee for nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. She turned to Uncle Zhang and frowned. ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t home?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Uncle Zhang said respectfully. ¡°Old Madam goes to the temple on the first and fifteenth of every month. Old Madam just left not too long ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. So, Madam Mo called her not long after Old Madam left? Madam Mo especially picked the time when Old Madam wasn¡¯t around to ask her to return to the Mo family. This made Qiao Mianmian more cautious. She said to Uncle Zhang, ¡°Mom called me and asked me toe back for lunch. I thought this was Old Madam¡¯s idea, but Old Madam isn¡¯t around?¡± ¡°Madam called you?¡± Uncle Zhang pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Then, Madam might have something to tell Young Madam. Oh right, Second Madam is here too. Young Madam, you haven¡¯t seen Second Madam, right?¡± ¡°Second Madam?¡± ¡°Mm, our Second Master¡¯s wife is Madam¡¯s Second Aunt.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed. She suddenly had a bad feeling. This Second Madam was probably here for Qiao Chen. Madam Mo called her because of this Second Madam. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is Second Uncle around?¡± ¡°Second Old Master isn¡¯t here. Second Madam came alone.¡± Uncle Zhang hesitated for a while before reminding her. ¡°Young Madam, Second Madam might be here because of Young Master Qiao Chen. Second Madam... isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with. Moreover, Young Master Qiao Chen is outside with Second Old Master... In any case, try to get along with her and speak nicely.¡± Qiao Mianmian understood what Uncle Zhang meant. Because Qiao Chen was the child of Second Master Mo and another woman. To put it bluntly, he was an illegitimate child. This was definitely not something that Second Madam Mo could ept. Old Madam and Second Master Mo were very willing to let Qiao Chen acknowledge his ancestors. After all, to them, one was their biological grandson and the other was their biological son. They were rted by blood. But Qiao Chen and Second Madam weren¡¯t rted by blood. ¡°Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Uncle Zhang could tell that she was worried, so heforted her gently. ¡°Second Madam might just be here to understand some things from you. You and Young Master Qiao Chen grew up together, and your rtionship has always been good. You must know Young Master Qiao Chen very well. ¡°Second Madam couldn¡¯t find Young Master Qiao Chen directly, so she looked for you. ¡°Moreover, no matter what Second Madam thinks, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything after Old Madam sent the message.¡± Chapter 1292 - I’m Full of Anger

Chapter 1292: I¡¯m Full of Anger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian felt a little more at ease and nodded. ¡°Mm, Uncle Zhang, thank you for telling me this.¡± Uncle Zhang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Young Madam.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian followed Uncle Zhang into the living room. A housemaid saw her and walked towards Madam Mo. ¡°Madam, Young Madam is back.¡± Madam Mo took a sip of coffee and turned around slowly. Madam Mo¡¯s smile faded when she saw Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Mo was mocking her. When she called her previously, she was so gentle because she was afraid that her attitude would be too bad and she wouldn¡¯t be willing toe back. When she was a few meters away from Madam Mo, she stopped and called out coldly, ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her, and neither did she. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude was calm. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Madam Mo nced at her and turned back to the woman sitting opposite her. ¡°Yashi, this is Qiao Chen¡¯s sister. If you have anything to ask, ask her.¡± Qiao Mianmian also turned to look at the woman sitting opposite Madam Mo. Just like Madam Mo, the Second Madam of the Mo family was dressed like a rich madam. Her skin was well-maintained and fair. She looked to be in her thirties. But she was definitely more than 30. She was wearing a purple silk cheongsam with short curly hair. The tailored cheongsam was very suitable and showed her good figure. She looked good too. Just like Madam Mo, she had elegant looks and looked like she was going to marry into a rich family. But her eyes were a little sharp, and her nose wasn¡¯t gentle enough. She looked unapproachable. While Qiao Mianmian was sizing up Second Madam, Second Madam was also sizing her up. Second Madam looked at Qiao Mianmian and frowned. ¡°This is Yesi¡¯s new wife?¡± Second Madam sized her up for a while and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty. No wonder Yesi likes her. Sister-inw, Yesi has finally gotten married. You¡¯ve settled one of your worries now. You don¡¯t have to worry about being alone with him anymore.¡± Madam Mo looked up at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite face with disdain. She said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being pretty? I don¡¯t want my daughter-inw to be pretty. In my opinion, looks aren¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is whether she¡¯spatible in other aspects. ¡°In ancient times, how many concubines were chosen based on their looks? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about marriage. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Second Madam was shocked. She looked at Qiao Mianmian, who was still standing by the side, and saw that the young girl didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Madam Mo¡¯s words. Her expression was the same as before, and her gaze and expression were indifferent. She wasn¡¯t angry. Second Madam had heard that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her. But she never thought that the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw was already so bad. Chapter 1293 - Good Plans

Chapter 1293: Good ns

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo would say this in front of her daughter-inw. ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Mianmian ignored Madam Mo¡¯s sarcasm and looked away from Second Madam. ¡°Why did you call me back?¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel angry when she saw how indifferent she was. She didn¡¯t dare to go overboard because of Old Madam. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian came back with Mo Yesi. Madam Mo knew her son¡¯s personality and knew how protective Mo Yesi was of Qiao Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t go overboard in front of Mo Yesi. But now, Old Madam and Mo Yesi weren¡¯t around. Madam Mo was fearless. Her expression darkened as she threw her cell phone to the ground. Bam! The steaming coffee spilled all over the floor, and the white porcin cup shattered. Even though Qiao Mianmian was a distance away from Madam Mo, she felt the coffee ssh on herp. The housemaids in the living room, including Uncle Zhang, were shocked by Madam Mo¡¯s sudden action. Second Madam was also stunned, but her expression quickly returned to normal. Qiao Mianmian looked down at the spilled coffee and shattered porcin cup. She was silent for a while before slowly looking up. She looked at Madam Mo fearlessly. Madam Mo vented all her anger at this moment. She looked at Qiao Mianmian coldly and said, ¡°What else do you want me to ask? Qiao Mianmian, are you feigning ignorance? Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on with Qiao Chen?¡± Qiao Mianmian said calmly, ¡°I wonder what Mom is referring to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± Madam Mo said coldly. ¡°I knew from the first time you brought Qiao Chen home that you were plotting something. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ambitious. Not only did you think of ways to marry my son, but you even want to arrange for your brother to join our Mo family. ¡°You found out that your Second Uncle doesn¡¯t have any children, so you wanted your brother to pretend to be of the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. This way, if your n seeds, the two of you will sessfully squeeze into the upper-ss society. If Qiao Chen is recognized by the Mo family, it will establish your status in the family. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, your n is really good. It¡¯s just that you used Ah Si and Old Madam¡¯s trust in you to deceive them. Do you think others can be deceived by you? Today, you have to exin to me how you bribed the doctor to do the paternity test.¡± At this moment, Second Madam said, ¡°Mianmian, if you¡¯re willing to tell me the truth, I can forgive you this time for Ah Si¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°You heard that? Yashi already said that, why aren¡¯t you telling the truth!¡± Qiao Mianmian guessed that they wanted to talk to her about Qiao Chen, but she didn¡¯t expect them to suspect Qiao Chen¡¯s identity. They actually thought that she bribed the Mo family¡¯s doctor and faked the paternity test. She found it funny and was angry, but she still said calmly, ¡°Mom, Second Aunt, I think you heard some nonsense, so you have such a misunderstanding about me. Chen Chen¡¯s paternity test was done by Grandma. Before bringing him back, I didn¡¯t even know that Grandma would do that.¡± Chapter 1294 - Don’t Blame Me for Being Impolite

Chapter 1294: Don¡¯t me Me for Being Impolite

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mom, do you think anyone can bribe Grandma¡¯s people? ¡°You think too highly of me. I¡¯m not that capable.¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°Others might not have such abilities, but you might. ¡°Even an intelligent person like the Old Madam was fooled by you, what else can you not do? I advise you to be honest. Your Second Aunt also said that she won¡¯t hold it against you on ount of Ah Si. If you say it now, it won¡¯t affect you. But if we find out ourselves, even the Old Madam and Ah Si won¡¯t be able to protect you. Moreover, the Old Madam hates being lied to. If she finds out that you schemed against her, do you think you can still stay in the Mo family? ¡°So, if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly tell me what you did.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a fool. It didn¡¯t matter if she did what they said. As long as she admitted it, she wouldn¡¯t have it easy. Madam Mo and Second Madam were just coercing her into admitting it. Once she acknowledged it, she would definitely lose Old Madam¡¯s favor. Moreover, why should she admit to something she hadn¡¯t done? Madam Mo and Second Madam wanted to push the me onto her, but it depended on whether they could do it. ¡°Mom, if you have any doubts about the paternity test, you can look for Grandma. I wasn¡¯t the one who nned for Chen Chen to be the child of the Mo family. The Mo family did it themselves. ¡°Grandma admitted to the paternity test, and so did Second Uncle. They¡¯re not people that others can fool. If I really bribed the doctor to do something to the paternity test, Mom, do you think they won¡¯t find out? ¡°You think so highly of me. How could you think so poorly of Grandma and Second Uncle? ¡°Also, you guys think that Chen Chen and I are trying our best to squeeze into the Mo family and into the upper-ss society. But whether it¡¯s me or Chen Chen, we didn¡¯te this far willingly. Especially Chen Chen, he doesn¡¯t know anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the Mo family wanting to acknowledge him, he wouldn¡¯t know that he¡¯s a member of the Mo family.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You sure know how to talk. You lied to my son and Old Madam so glibly. Do you think I¡¯ll be fooled by you like Ah Si and Old Madam? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth today, don¡¯t me me for being nasty!¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± Madam Mo had just finished her ck face when Second Madam turned pale. ¡°You¡¯d better say it now. There¡¯s only us here. If you say it, it¡¯s over. Sister-inw and I won¡¯t hold you responsible. ¡°If this goes to the Old Madam, no one will be able to protect you. ¡°We specially picked a time when Old Madam wasn¡¯t around to call you back. It¡¯s all for your own good. You have to know what¡¯s good for you and don¡¯t let us down.¡± ¡°I still stand by what I said.¡± Qiao Mianmian said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do what you said. You can ask a hundred times, a thousand times, but the answer will still be the same.¡± ¡°You...¡± Chapter 1295 - Guilty

Chapter 1295: Guilty

Madam Mo pointed at her and said angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not willing to say it, right?¡± Madam Mo suddenly sneered. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get someone to ask Qiao Chen. Those people won¡¯t be as gentle as me and Yashi. I heard that Qiao Chen has heart disease? If you scare him, don¡¯t me us. As his sister, you can only let your brother suffer for you.¡± Madam Mo then made a call. ¡°Take Qiao Chen away.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t do this.¡± She looked at Madam Mo in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ll scare Chen Chen like this. I¡¯ve said it before, I really didn¡¯t do what you said. Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know anything about this. You can¡¯t do that to him.¡± Madam Mo looked at her coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be honest, there¡¯s naturally no need to get someone to look for Qiao Chen. If you¡¯re unwilling to speak, then we¡¯ll interrogate your brother. Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Let me ask you, did you bribe the doctor to do a fake paternity test?¡± Second Madam stood up and said, ¡°Mianmian, just ept it. I¡¯ll just take it that you and your brother are young and insensible. I won¡¯t do anything to you. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and wear out our patience, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and looked at Madam Mo angrily. So, she was wrong. At first, she thought that Madam Mo and Second Madam heard rumors and thought that she bribed the Mo family¡¯s doctor. But now she knew how naive she was. Madam Mo and Second Madam hadn¡¯t heard any rumors. They were clearly framing her and forcing her to admit it. Once she admitted it, she would be a liar. Qiao Chen would also be a liar. By then, Madam Mo and Second Madam would have achieved their goals. Second Madam was targeting Qiao Chen. Madam Mo was targeting her. Qiao Mianmian was furious. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t admit it. If she admitted it, Madam Mo and Second Madam would have their way. Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Did you do it?¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Uncle Zhang stood at the side and watched for a while. He was worried that Qiao Mianmian would be at a disadvantage if this continued, so he tried to persuade them. ¡°I think Young Madam really didn¡¯t do those things. Madam, did you listen to some nder and misunderstand Young Madam? ¡°This paternity test is a very serious matter. Old Madam has always been careful. It¡¯s impossible for her to be cheated on. ¡°Moreover, the doctor is Old Madam¡¯s subordinate. Besides Old Madam, no one can order him around. Even I don¡¯t believe that Young Madam bribed him to do a fake test. Moreover, if Madam doesn¡¯t believe in the test results, you can get the doctor to do it again when Old Madam and Second Old Master are around.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Madam Mo red at him. ¡°I know exactly what happened.¡± Uncle Zhang wanted to say more, but Madam Mo shot him a warning look. Chapter 1296 - Mo Yesi Is Back

Chapter 1296: Mo Yesi Is Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle Zhang looked at Qiao Mianmian worriedly. ¡°Mom, Second Aunt, what are you doing? A public trial?¡± The sudden voice made everyone¡¯s expression change. Uncle Zhang turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. He took two steps forward. ¡°Second Young Master.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and walked straight towards Qiao Mianmian. When he reached her, she looked at him in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms and looked up at Madam Mo and Second Madam coldly. Madam Mo and Second Madam were also shocked. They didn¡¯t expect him to return at this time. ¡°Ah Si, w-why are you back? Aren¡¯t you at work?¡± Madam Mo asked. Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°If I don¡¯te back, I¡¯m afraid my wife will be scared off by you.¡± ¡°Ha, haha, this marriage is really different. Even Ah Si knows how to joke now.¡± Second Madam¡¯s eyes were a little guilty as she tried to lighten the mood. ¡°Joking?¡± Mo Yesi smiled, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Second Aunt, do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± His voice was cold. Every word he said was chilling. His eyes were as cold as ice. Second Madam looked up and exchanged nces with him before looking away guiltily. She was a little afraid of him. ¡°Ah Si, what are you doing?¡± Madam Mo frowned slightly. ¡°How can you talk to your Second Aunt like this? Your Second Aunt and I are just chatting casually with Mianmian. No one will bully her. How can we scare her away?¡± ¡°Just chatting?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Mom, I saw you and Second Aunt sitting the moment I came in, but Mianmian was standing and talking to you. What do you want to talk about that you don¡¯t even let her take a seat?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re being unreasonable. We didn¡¯t ask her to stand, she wanted to do it. I know you feel bad for your wife, but you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re making it sound like your second aunt and I are bullying her on purpose.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the girl in his arms and his eyes turned colder. ¡°Calling Mianmian back while Grandma and I aren¡¯t at home. You know very well what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to do. I only know that Qiao Mianmian is my wife. If anyone wants to hurt my wife, I¡¯ll take revenge, no matter who it is.¡± When he said this, his cold gaze stopped on Second Madam for a few seconds. ¡°Second Aunt.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and said without any mercy, ¡°You two settle your own matters with Second Uncle, don¡¯t drag Mianmian into it. I call you Second Aunt because I respect you as an elder, but if I respect Second Aunt and Second Aunt hurts someone I care about, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Second Madam¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 1297 - I Hope This Is the Last Time

Chapter 1297: I Hope This Is the Last Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Second Madam¡¯s expression darkened. But she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Speaking of which, the two sons of the main branch were in charge now. Mo Yesi was in charge of the Mo Corporation. Mo Shixiu held such a prominent position. Although she was an elder in name, she didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of them. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to reply. ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed. Mo Yesi then turned to look at Madam Mo. Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she met his eyes. ¡°Mom, I hope this is thest time. If you really can¡¯t ept Mianmian, then we won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore.¡± With that, Mo Yesi lowered his head. When his cold eyesnded on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair and exquisite face, the coldness quickly dissipated, and his eyes immediately softened. He whispered, ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi into the car. The ck Bentley drove out of the Mo family mansion slowly. Qiao Mianmian looked at the handsome man beside her and asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and stroked her head. ¡°I received your WeChat message and was worried, so I came.¡± He paused and thought about what Madam Mo and Second Madam had done. He frowned and said, ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, my baby would¡¯ve been bullied. If something like this happens again in the future, don¡¯t go alone foolishly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me toe with you?¡± The worry in his voice made Qiao Mianmian feel sweet. She held his arm and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°You have to go to work. And I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything dangerous. I cane back alone. I¡¯m fine now, right? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi frowned again. He looked serious. ¡°You¡¯re fine now because I¡¯m back. If I didn¡¯te back, who can guarantee what would have happened? Mianmian, you don¡¯t know Second Aunt. Do you know why Chen Chen was thrown into the orphanage?¡± Qiao Mianmian was curious. ¡°Why?¡± She had always been curious about this. Mo Yesi looked at her and said word by word, ¡°Second Aunt got someone to do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°I got someone to investigate what happened back then. The truth is much scarier than what you¡¯re hearing now. Chen Chen was lucky, that¡¯s why he survived. Second Aunt wanted Chen Chen to disappearpletely. The person couldn¡¯t bear it and sent him to the orphanage. ¡°That saved Chen Chen¡¯s life.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to tell her about this lest she got worried. But now, he felt that it was better to let her know. This way, she could be more vignt. ¡°Mianmian, there are many such things in a family like ours. Our Mo family is considered good. Grandma and Grandpa strictly forbade us from killing each other. Hence, Second Aunt did this very secretly. We couldn¡¯t find out about it back then.¡± Chapter 1298 - I’ll Protect Him

Chapter 1298: I¡¯ll Protect Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Moreover, Second Uncle felt guilty towards her. After Second Aunt made a scene a few times, Second Uncle stopped investigating. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to understand that even my family isn¡¯t absolutely safe for you. ¡°Don¡¯t go and see them alone anymore. Let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in shock. The person who got someone to carry Qiao Chen away was actually Second Madam. Second Madam actually wanted to silence him. ¡°Were you frightened?¡± Mo Yesi reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. He patted her backfortingly and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Chen Chen is lucky. Since he could avoid the disaster back then, nothing will happen to him in the future. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s my family now. I¡¯ll protect him.¡± ¡°Chen Chen...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s cor. ¡°Mo Yesi, Mom said she¡¯d get someone to take Chen Chen away. Let¡¯s go find him.¡± Second Madam wanted Qiao Chen dead. Now that she knew that Qiao Chen was still alive, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. If Qiao Chen was taken away... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Mo Yesi, you have to save Chen Chen. If anything happens to him, I, I...¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. Her eyes were filled with panic and fear. She grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm and sobbed. She couldn¡¯t lose Qiao Chen. If anything happened to him... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She was so afraid that her whole body shook and her face was wet with tears. ¡°Chen Chen will be fine.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and then reached out to wipe the tears on her face. ¡°Since I¡¯ve found out what Second Aunt did, do you think I won¡¯t worry about Chen Chen¡¯s safety? I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to secretly protect him. Don¡¯t worry, no one can take him away. ¡°Alright, stop crying. You¡¯re crying like a little kitten. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about Chen Chen, we¡¯ll look for him now.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped sobbing. She looked up with misty eyes. ¡°Y-You got someone to protect Chen Chen in secret?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi wiped her tears away. ¡°Of course, you care so much about Chen Chen. I know how important he is to you. Do you think I don¡¯t care about the person you care about? Moreover, Chen Chen is my cousin. No matter what, I should protect him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes and nose were red. Mo Yesi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped crying when she found out that he got someone to secretly protect Qiao Chen. She slowly rxed. She was really afraid that Qiao Chen would meet with some misfortune. She was terrified. Although Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood, they¡¯d been relying on each other for so many years. The position they upied in each other¡¯s hearts wasn¡¯t something that could be affected by blood rtions. To her, Qiao Chen was her biological brother. Chapter 1299 - Did Someone Look for You at School Today?

Chapter 1299: Did Someone Look for You at School Today?

All her life. Nothing would change this. Hence, she couldn¡¯t ept it if anything happened to Qiao Chen. ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian started to worry again. ¡°Mm? What else do you have to worry about?¡± Mo Yesi wiped the tears off her face gently with a handkerchief. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Second Madam wanted Chen Chen to die in the past. Now that she knows he¡¯s still alive, she won¡¯t let it go, right? Even if she doesn¡¯t seed this time, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t harm him in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing to call her Second Aunt. This woman almost killed Qiao Chen. In Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes, Second Madam was an extremely vicious and evil woman! Although she was unhappy that Second Master Mo had an illegitimate child, Qiao Chen was still a baby. The child was innocent! But she was able to harm a baby. It was obvious how vicious she was. She couldn¡¯t be any kinder to Qiao Chen, who was now a young man. Qiao Mianmian was really worried about Qiao Chen¡¯s situation. ¡°No matter what she thinks, she won¡¯t get her way.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her to worry anymore and promised her. ¡°Mianmian, trust me. I¡¯ll get someone to protect Chen Chen. If you¡¯re really worried, let Chen Chen acknowledge his roots and ancestors, then he¡¯ll be safer.¡± ¡°Let Chen Chen acknowledge his ancestors?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi exined to her seriously. ¡°Second Aunt is most worried about Chen Chen acknowledging his ancestors. She and Second Uncle don¡¯t have children, so she groomed a nephew from her family to work in Second Uncle¡¯spany. If Chen Chen returns to the Mo family, Second Uncle¡¯spany will definitely be taken over by him in the future. ¡°This is a threat to her and her nephew. ¡°So, she definitely doesn¡¯t want Chen Chen to acknowledge his roots and ancestors. But if Chen Chen returns to the Mo family and officially bes a member of the family, she¡¯ll be more or less afraid. Our family doesn¡¯t allow siblings to kill each other. Once we find out, anyone will be severely punished. ¡°But this is just my suggestion. Whether Chen Chen is willing to return to the Mo family depends on his own wishes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Chen Chen your suggestion. It¡¯s up to him to decide.¡± ... Although Mo Yesi said that he had someone protecting Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian was still worried. Mo Yesi apanied her to Qiao Chen¡¯s school. After the siblings met, Mo Yesi found an excuse to leave and let them talk alone. Qiao Mianmian held Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and looked him up and down carefully. Only then was shepletely at ease. Qiao Chen looked at her expression and asked, ¡°Sister, what happened? Isn¡¯t Brother-inw at work? Why are you...¡± ¡°Chen Chen, did someonee to school to look for you today?¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted him and asked seriously. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her serious expression and felt that something must have happened. Moreover, it was rted to him. It definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. Otherwise, his sister and brother-inw wouldn¡¯t havee to school at this time. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Sister, what happened?¡± Chapter 1300 - Do You Want to Know What Happened Back Then?

Chapter 1300: Do You Want to Know What Happened Back Then?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chen Chen, there are some things that your brother-inw and I don¡¯t want to tell you. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be sad. But Sister only wants you to be safe and sound now. Nothing else matters. So, even if you¡¯re sad after hearing what happened, I still want you to know the truth.¡± Qiao Chen asked, ¡°Sister, what are you trying to tell me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the thin and handsome young man in front of her. Her gazended on his pale and sickly face, and her heart ached. Why did her Chen Chen have to suffer so much? She¡¯d rather the Mo family didn¡¯t find him. She¡¯d rather Qiao Chen be an ordinary person forever. She never wanted a rich life. To her, it was more important for the siblings to be safe and healthy. Ordinary people had their own happiness. No matter how rich and powerful the Mo family was, bringing danger to her Chen Chen wasn¡¯t a good ce to go. ¡°Chen Chen, do you want to know what happened back then?¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and held his hand. ¡°About your parents and why you were sent to the orphanage. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned for a few seconds. Did he want to know? Of course, he wanted to. Ever since he found out that his biological parents were someone else, he wanted to know what exactly happened back then. Everyone wanted to know their true identity. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡± Qiao Mianmian sorted out her thoughts and said, ¡°Back then, your mother had cancer during a physical examination. The doctor said that she could only live for a year at most.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her in shock. Mo Yesi was the one who told Qiao Mianmian about this. She sighed when she heard it. ¡°Your mother was born into a family of schrs, so she had always lived by the rules. When she knew that she had cancer and would leave this world soon, she wanted to indulge herself once before she left. ¡°She went overseas for a trip and met your father at a hotel. At that time, your father was still single. ¡°I heard that your mother was very beautiful, and your father fell in love with her at first sight. You should know what happened next. They got together and spent a very good time overseas. ¡°Your father wanted to bring her back and officially introduce her to his family, but your mother chose to leave without saying goodbye. ¡°She disappearedpletely, and your father couldn¡¯t find her even after using many connections. Then, the Mo family arranged marriage of equal social status for your father. Your father couldn¡¯t find your mother, so he gave up and epted that marriage. ¡°Not long after he got married, he finally found your mother. When he rushed over, your mother had just given birth to you and was lying on the bed. Your father... saw her for thest time and brought you back to the Mo family.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw that Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were red. The young man clenched his fists tightly. He was holding back his tears, but his eyes were already wet. Qiao Mianmian held his hand tightly. ¡°Your father loves you very much. He caused such trouble outside and even brought you back. This is against the Mo family¡¯s rules. Anyone who vites the family rules must be punished.¡± Chapter 1301 - I’ve Considered It, I’m Going Back to the Mo Family

Chapter 1301: I¡¯ve Considered It, I¡¯m Going Back to the Mo Family

¡°At that time, the Mo Corporation¡¯s next heir hadn¡¯t been confirmed yet. He did something disgraceful and would be disqualified as the heir. In order to get you on the Mo family¡¯s genealogy, your father gave uppeting for the heir position. ¡°So, Chen Chen, actually, your father... loves you very much. It¡¯s just that his wife couldn¡¯t ept you, so you were sent to the orphanage. ¡°If you want to return to the Mo family now, I¡¯m afraid his wife won¡¯t be happy. Chen Chen, back then, she hid it from your father and got someone to steal you. She even wanted to harm you. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do the same thing now and get someone to deal with you.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before looking up. He pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°Sister, so I have to be stronger to protect myself, right?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, your brother-inw said that she¡¯ll be afraid when you return to the Mo family.¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Sister, I understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Sister.¡± After a few seconds, Qiao Chen looked up with determination in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m going back to the Mo family.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. ¡°Are you sure? Chen Chen, don¡¯t force yourself...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself.¡± Qiao Chen smiled slowly, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Sister, actually, I¡¯ve already thought about it. Only by making myself stronger can I protect myself and you. ¡°I need an identity that can make me stronger. This way, I¡¯ll have a family that can support you in the future. Sister, do you know that I was really angry when I saw you being wronged by Madam Mo? ¡°But what could I do for you then? ¡°Madam Mo doesn¡¯t care about me at all. ¡°At that moment, I thought that I would work hard to be stronger in the future. One day, I will make everyone not dare to look down on us.¡± ¡°Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were wet. She didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to return to the Mo family for her. He said he wanted to protect her... So what if they weren¡¯t real siblings? Their rtionship was already better than many siblings. Qiao Mianmian was extremely touched and couldn¡¯t help but fall into Qiao Chen¡¯s arms. She hugged her brother and cried. ¡°Chen Chen, I don¡¯t need you to protect me. Sister just wants you to be fine. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to return to the Mo family, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t force yourself because of me.¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned for a while before hugging Qiao Mianmian and patting her head as ifforting a child. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it seriously for a long time. This is my decision, no one can force me. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my father loves me? I¡¯m not going back to be bullied. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°Sister, I want to meet him alone.¡± ... After meeting Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian told Mo Yesi his decision. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t too surprised. Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°Did you already know that Chen Chen would choose to return to the Mo family?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Chen Chen is a smart child. He just made the right choice.¡± Chapter 1302 - Mo Yesi, This Child!

Chapter 1302: Mo Yesi, This Child!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll tell Second Uncle about his request and get him to arrange a meeting. Actually, Second Uncle wanted to meet him too. Both father and son thought of the same thing.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, can I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°Baby, why are you being so formal with me?¡± Mo Yesi frowned as if he was unhappy. ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and looked up at him. ¡°Do something for me, alright?¡± The man seemed satisfied and nodded. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Can you arrange for more people to protect Chen Chen?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Second Madam will take action in the next few days.¡± Mo Yesi reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made arrangements. They¡¯re all people who¡¯ve been by my side for many years. They¡¯ll definitely protect Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian was relieved to hear that. She trusted Mo Yesi. Since he said it was fine, it was definitely fine. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll go back to pack upter and head to F City.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled the WeChat message Bai Yusheng sent her and told Mo Yesi about the shooting restarting tomorrow. The man frowned. ¡°Why so soon?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°... Not really. I¡¯ve already taken so many days off. I hope we can start filming again soon. Did you know that Brother Bai chose Qin Han as the male lead this time? Qin Han is super amazing. He won three Best Actor awards in just seven years. ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s one of the more popr ones. He¡¯s good at acting and is handsome. I really like him. ¡°My dream was to work with him on a television show. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± As Qiao Mianmian spoke, she felt the temperature in the car drop. She turned around. Beside her, the man¡¯s handsome face was filled with unhappiness. He narrowed his dark eyes and asked her in a dangerous voice, ¡°Qin Han? You like this actor? Your dream was to act with him?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was too familiar with Mo Yesi¡¯s jealousy. ¡°I just admire him.¡± She looked at the man¡¯s furrowed brows and immediately added, ¡°I admire his acting skills. I only admire him at work.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a headacheing on. He had to mind every actor she worked with. Why was this man so petty? He had so many female secretaries around him, but she didn¡¯t mind. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t have any feelings for them. Why couldn¡¯t he be more confident and trust her? ¡°Mm, it¡¯s just a work appreciation.¡± Mo Yesi smiled, but his coldness didn¡¯t dissipate. ¡°You said he was handsome just now. Baby, how handsome is he?¡± The man lifted her chin and looked down at her. ¡°Tell me, who is more handsome, he or me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was so childish! ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face came closer, magnified several times in front of her eyes. At this close distance, his eyes became deeper and more charming. ¡°Baby, answer me. Is he handsome, or is your husband handsome?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you...¡± ¡°Call me Hubby,¡± the man ordered. Chapter 1303 - I Like It Even If Its Unreasonable

Chapter 1303: I Like It Even If It¡¯s Unreasonable

She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This man was really like a child when he was childish. She took it as coaxing a child. She sighed in her heart and reached out to hold the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the most handsome in my heart. No one canpare to you. ¡°Qin Han is just an idol, and you¡¯re my husband. You have a different ce in my heart. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be jealous of him. He¡¯ll never be able topare to you.¡± These words should be useful. Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s deep eyes and immediately smiled. The coldness surrounding him gradually disappeared. ¡°Am I the most handsome in your heart?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows and smiled. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re the most handsome!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded vigorously. ¡°No one canpare to you.¡± He should be satisfied with this answer. ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than Qin Han?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°What about Tu Yilei?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He actually remembered Tu Yilei. He was indeed childish and petty! ¡°I¡¯m not as handsome as him. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the most handsome in your heart? ¡°But you said that Qin Han is your idol.¡± The man was still bothered by this. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡± It was easy for women to develop feelings for the person they admired. He didn¡¯t know what Qin Han looked like. He had to get someone to investigate him. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked innocently. ¡°Mo Yesi, you don¡¯t mind, right? Qin Han is really my idol. I just admire his acting. Nothing else. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then pecked him on the lips. She then said coquettishly, ¡°Is this alright? Hubby, I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯ll inevitablye into contact with the opposite sex. You can¡¯t be jealous and unreasonable. ¡°You get to know women at work too. Did I say anything?¡± ¡°I hope you mind.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips again. Looking at the girl¡¯s exquisite face, he suddenly felt a little depressed. ¡°Mianmian, I hope you¡¯re jealous. I hope you mind. I hope you can mess with me like this. ¡°I like it even if it¡¯s unreasonable.¡± His wife was too rational and had never been jealous of him. He thought that she would mind Shen Rou, but she didn¡¯t. No man would like an unreasonable woman. But when his rationality reached a certain point, he didn¡¯t get jealous at all. He was so sensible that he started to doubt life. He wondered if she was so sensible and quiet because she didn¡¯t care about him. Hence, she didn¡¯t care if there were other women around him. In this rtionship, he gave it his all. But he didn¡¯t know what position he held in her heart. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re jealous. If you argue with me, at least I¡¯ll feel that you care about me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m not important to you, that I¡¯m not worth it.¡± Chapter 1304 - She Saw Many Things During That Time

Chapter 1304: She Saw Many Things During That Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was shocked. This was the first time Mo Yesi said that to her. She never knew that he thought this way. She¡¯d always thought that she was the one who felt insecure because of their status. After a moment of shock, she quickly exined, ¡°No. Mo Yesi, I believe you. I don¡¯t want you to think that I¡¯m an unreasonable woman.¡± He was so good that even if another woman appeared beside him, she wouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to let her down. She never thought that her trust would make him feel that she didn¡¯t care about him enough. ¡°Sometimes, I really hope you don¡¯t trust me too much.¡± Mo Yesi sighed. Qiao Mianmian wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t jealous. But she didn¡¯t have anything to be jealous of. He always kept a distance from women. He¡¯d known Shen Rou for over 20 years, but he hadn¡¯t seen anything special in her. His attitude was still indifferent. She was too relieved to see him like this. ¡°You¡¯re going to F City this afternoon?¡± Mo Yesi knew that some things couldn¡¯t be rushed, so he didn¡¯t continue this topic. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I have to report to the set tomorrow morning. I have to go over and prepare today.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the time on his watch. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together, then. I¡¯ll go back with you to pack after lunch. I¡¯ll send you to the airportter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he was busy with work and didn¡¯t want to dy him. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t be going today. I¡¯ll go to the office after I send you to the airport.¡± Mo Yesi made a call. Qiao Mianmian listened to him as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to the office in the afternoon. If it¡¯s not something important, just help me settle it. Send me the documents that I need to settle personally. Also, get the vice-president to host the meeting in the afternoon. Send me the summary report after the meeting. ¡°Cancel the appointment for lunch too. Tell Chairman Chen that I¡¯m not feeling well. We¡¯ll arrange another day. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for tonight. I¡¯ll let you know when the timees.¡± A few minutester, Mo Yesi hung up. Qiao Mianmian guessed that he must have called Wei Zheng. ¡°Can you really do this? Actually, you don¡¯t have to send me. There¡¯s a chauffeur at home, the chauffeur can send me...¡± Qiao Mianmian was interrupted before she could finish. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t let anyone send you. Moreover, you¡¯re going to another city soon. Can¡¯t I stay with my wife for a while more?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be good if they were apart for too long. Now, she didn¡¯t have any worries. Back when she was in F City, Mo Yesi went there almost every day. There was no such thing as a foreignnd separation affecting their rtionship. But during that time, she saw many things clearly. She saw how important she was to him and how much this man cared about her. It was also during that period that her feelings for him increased. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything else. Actually, she wanted to spend more time with Mo Yesi. She was just afraid that it would affect his work. Chapter 1305 - As a Woman, She Felt Ashamed

Chapter 1305: As a Woman, She Felt Ashamed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since he didn¡¯t care, why should she? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, think about what to eat for lunch.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°Think about if there¡¯s anything you need to buy. We¡¯ll go to the mall after lunch.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian wanted to eat hot pot, but considering that Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, she chose a restaurant with a lighter taste. After the meal, she didn¡¯t have anything to buy, so they went back. The servants were shocked to see Mo Yesi. After all, he rarely went home during work hours. Later, a housemaid found out that Qiao Mianmian was flying to F City in the afternoon. Mo Yesi came back with her to pack her luggage and send her off. She enviously told the other housemaids. The housemaids were envious. ¡°Young Master treats Young Madam so well.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master is very busy at work too. Before getting together with Young Madam, he often worked overtime in the office. Now that he¡¯s married and has Young Madam, I feel that Young Master¡¯s focus is no longer on his work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master used to be a workaholic and rarely returned home. Moreover, don¡¯t you think that Young Master¡¯s temper has improved a lot since he got together with Young Madam? No, I should say that he¡¯s more humane now. He¡¯s no longer as cold as before. To be honest, although Young Master is very good-looking, I was really afraid of him in the past.¡± ¡°Everyone says that Young Master and Miss Shen are the mostpatible, but I think Young Master and Young Madam are verypatible too. Initially, I felt that Young Madam¡¯s background wasn¡¯t good enough and wasn¡¯tpatible with Young Master. But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I feel that marriage doesn¡¯t have to bepatible. Young Master and Young Madam are very good too.¡± ¡°Does that mean we have a chance to marry into a rich family?¡± ¡°Pfft, stop dreaming. Young Madam¡¯s background isn¡¯t good enough, but do you have her looks? If you don¡¯t have even that, don¡¯t even think about having such a good life. If you look like Young Madam, you¡¯re destined to marry into a rich family. Birth isn¡¯t important anymore.¡± The housemaids were discussing fervently. Upstairs, Mo Yesi took out Qiao Mianmian¡¯s luggage and opened the closet to help her pack. Men had been pampered since they were young, but their ability to take care of themselves was stronger than many ordinary people. He packed his luggage more professionally than Qiao Mianmian did. Every piece of clothing was neatly packed. In the past, Qiao Mianmian used to pack her own luggage and put her clothes in haphazardly. Looking at how Mo Yesi cleaned her up, she felt ashamed as a woman. Mo Yesi pushed her aside. ¡°I¡¯ll pack your luggage, you don¡¯t have to bother about it. You can bring some of your usual skincare products over, I¡¯ll help put them on too.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian obediently went to the washroom and grabbed the skincare products and makeup she usually used. When she brought them over, Mo Yesi had already packed her clothes. Her underwear was also folded neatly in a corner. He took the skincare products from her and finished packing in a few minutes. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mo Yesi, I feel like my life skills are deteriorating after marrying you.¡± Chapter 1306 - Mo Yesi, You Don’t Mind?

Chapter 1306: Mo Yesi, You Don¡¯t Mind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was worried that if he pampered her for so long, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything in the future. As long as this man was by her side, she didn¡¯t have to do anything. Because he would do everything. ¡°Marry me and enjoy your life. You don¡¯t need any life skills.¡± Mo Yesi packed his luggage and got up. He slowly walked towards her and looked down at her. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m really worried about you going alone. ¡°I found you a new assistant who can take care of your daily life and protect you at critical moments.¡± ¡°Another assistant?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Nana is pretty good, why did you change her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not changing her.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another assistant. She¡¯s a girl, after all, and she can¡¯t be of use at crucial times. I¡¯m worried. This new assistant of yours knows some self-defense, so I can be more at ease.¡± It seemed like he was shocked by the sulfuric acid incident. He was afraid that she would encounter something like this again. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t reject his good intentions. ¡°Is the new assistant male or female?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Male.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t look unhappy when he answered, which made Qiao Mianmian feel strange. After all, he was a jealous lover. He didn¡¯t mind letting a male assistant be by her side and spend time with her? Wasn¡¯t this too strange? This wasn¡¯t his usual style. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°...Why?¡± ¡°I have nothing to worry about with a gay by your side.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew it!! She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you find a gay?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her calmly and nodded. ¡°Mm. Baby, when do you think I can be magnanimous enough to let a normal man stay by my wife¡¯s side and not worry about my wife being coveted?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Very good, this was in line with his usual style. He found her a male assistant, and especially a gay. Although Qiao Mianmian was speechless, she felt that it was a good thing. At least, she could make her jealous lover stop being jealous. ... After packing up, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the airport. She was reluctant to leave. Mo Yesi reminded her again and again until Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ne took off. He called Wei Zheng. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Investigate which agency Qiao Anxin signed with. Tell everyone that whoever dares to sign her is going against the Mo Corporation. Whoever dares to use her in the future is going against the Mo Corporation. ¡°Whoever isn¡¯t afraid of offending the Mo Corporation can ignore my words.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo, I understand what you mean. What about the Shen family?¡± ¡°Is the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price still falling?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t dropped for the time being, but the losses yesterday are enough for them. I¡¯ve checked, the Shen Corporation had an internal problem three years ago. Due to poor internal management, the capital chain broke. Then, the capital gap got bigger and bigger, and it hasn¡¯t been fixed.¡± Chapter 1307 - Su Ze, What Are You Doing?

Chapter 1307: Su Ze, What Are You Doing?

¡°It¡¯s hard to make up for the losses.¡± Mo Yesi gently stroked the ck hair tie on his wrist. ¡°So, the stock price decline yesterday has dealt a huge blow to the Shen Corporation?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a huge blow to them. With the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation, they can at mostst for a month. This is all thanks to the stock price not continuing to fall today. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able tost for a month.¡± The Shen Corporation used to be as powerful as the Mo Corporation. But over the years, the Mo Corporation had grown bigger and bigger, firmly upying the top position in the industry. But the Shen Corporation was gradually declining, and its operations were getting worse. At this point, the Shen Corporation was far inferior to the Mo Corporation. Even many of the new medium-sized enterprises were more powerful than the Shen Corporation. The current Shen Corporation was just an empty shell. Outsiders didn¡¯t know how terrible the Shen Corporation was. ¡°Oh right, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°The Shen Corporation sent someone over just now. They said they wanted to talk to you, Chairman Mo. I rejected them directly.¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°Who did they send?¡± ¡°Chairman Shen¡¯s special assistant.¡± ¡°The Shen Corporation wants to discuss something with me and only sent an assistant?¡± Mo Yesi smiled again, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°I knew Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t meet her, so I rejected her.¡± ¡°Mm, well done.¡± ¡°Then, Chairman Mo, if the Shen Corporation sends more people...¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Yuncheng, I wouldn¡¯t even have to see him.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. If Chairman Shenes...¡± ¡°Tell him to wait for a few hours before informing me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... After Qiao Mianmian arrived in F City, Mo Yesi arranged for someone to pick her up at her previous apartment. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new assistant was among the people who came to pick her up. Mo Yesi must have put in a lot of effort to choose this assistant. Not only was the new assistant gay, but he also had an average figure and looks. No one would take a second look at him. The only advantage was that he was tall and strong. It did seem very safe. ¡°Miss Qiao, this is my cell phone number. You can call me if you need anything. I live downstairs. My cell phone is on 24 hours.¡± The assistant¡¯s name was Ah Ji, a 25-year-old young man. Qiao Mianmian nodded and left after Ah Ji helped her carry her luggage into the room. Qiao Mianmian packed her luggage and was about to head downstairs for dinner when she heard a knock on the door. She thought that Nana had arrived and opened the door without looking outside. The moment she saw the person standing outside, her expression changed, and she reached out to close the door. But the person outside moved faster than her and stopped her with a hand on the door. ¡°Su Ze, what are you doing?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at the man outside the door and clenched her cell phone tightly. She was prepared to call Ah Ji if the situation wasn¡¯t right. It was Su Ze. He red at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian had always seen Su Ze as a gentleman. Chapter 1308 - What’s There to Fear About Me?

Chapter 1308: What¡¯s There to Fear About Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His suit pants were also crumpled. It had only been less than half a month since shest saw him. But he looked at least five years older. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t known him for so many years, she probably wouldn¡¯t have recognized him. After all, Su Ze had always been a gentleman in front of her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that she wanted to close the door. His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Am I a gue to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that Su Ze was in a bad mood. She red at him and asked, ¡°How did you know I was here? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± Su Ze looked at her for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°Mianmian, if I said that I miss you, really miss you, that I wanted to see you, would you believe me?¡± Su Ze¡¯s gazended on the girl¡¯s exquisite and elegant face. He looked at her greedily for a while, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but itch. Qiao Mianmian was the first woman he was attracted to. She was also his first girlfriend. He still remembered the first time he saw her. She was only eight or nine. But she was already beautiful. Back then, he felt that she was much prettier than the girls around him. The most beautiful girl in their ss was nothingpared to her. Back then, he secretly thought that he would definitely marry her when he grew up. Then, she grew up. She got prettier and prettier. Naturally, more and more people liked her. He was one of them. Later on, he became her boyfriend. At first, he treated her like a gem. If he liked a woman, he naturally wanted her. He¡¯d thought about it before, but she always rejected him. Although it was understandable and he admired her self-respect and self-love, it would inevitably dampen his spirits if he was rejected too many times. Hence, he couldn¡¯t reject Qiao Anxin¡¯s offer. Later, she found out about him and Qiao Anxin and broke up with him. To Su Ze, his biggest regret was not being able to have her. Even if it was only once, he¡¯d be satisfied. Although she might not be clean anymore, he still wanted her. At this thought, Su Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Mianmian differently. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened when she heard his shameless words. ¡°Su Ze, have you forgotten your lesson? I¡¯ll make you regret it if you say such shameless words again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re here for. Leave now, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. Otherwise...¡± ¡°Otherwise, what will you do?¡± Su Ze sneered. He didn¡¯t seem to take her words seriously. Not only did he not leave, he even took a step forward. He never took his eyes off Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, do you think I still care about this? I already have nothing, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Chapter 1309 - Strong Hatred

Chapter 1309: Strong Hatred

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me in this lifetime, so you got that man to send me to Country F. Qiao Mianmian, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. The Su family treated you well, right? Is this how you repay kindness with ingratitude? ¡°Dad and Mom have been hospitalized because of the acquisition, and Dad is still unconscious. Are you satisfied with what you¡¯ve done to the Su family? I did let you down, but Dad and Mom didn¡¯t offend you, right? If you want revenge, just take it out on me. Why are you so harsh to the Su family?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Uncle and Aunt Su are in the hospital?¡± ¡°Keep pretending.¡± Su Ze sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. This is your masterpiece.¡± He leaned forward and reached out to grab Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°My parents used to treat you well, right? They treated you like their own daughter. Now that they¡¯re hospitalized, shouldn¡¯t you visit them?¡± The more Qiao Mianmian dodged, the angrier Su Ze got. She just couldn¡¯t help but avoid him. But towards that man called Mo Yesi, she was so proactive. At this thought, Su Ze was filled with jealousy. He¡¯d known her for 10 years, but he¡¯d never gotten her. But how long had she known that man called Mo Yesi? She¡¯d already handed herself over. He¡¯d thought that she was different from those materialistic women, but now it seemed like they were just the same. In that case, she wasn¡¯t worthy of his respect. Jealousy and anger made Su Ze lose all rationality. His eyes were red as he said fiercely, ¡°Why are you hiding? Why, are you unwilling to see my parents now? Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re really an ingrate. Do you not even have a conscience?¡± When Su Ze reached out to grab her again, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t avoid it. Su Ze pulled her out, wanting to take her away. Qiao Mianmian struggled. ¡°Su Ze, let go of me! What are you trying to do!¡± ¡°Dad and Mom are hospitalized because of you. You have to go and see them.¡± Su Ze pulled her out and said fiercely, ¡°How much did that man surnamed Mo give you? He can afford it, and so can I. Tell me, how much does he pay each time? 10 million, 20 million, or 30 million? Although you¡¯re no longer clean, I don¡¯t mind ying with you. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for 10 years. I can take care of your business.¡± He thought about how the woman he couldn¡¯t bear to touch for so many years had be someone else¡¯s. Su Ze hated Qiao Mianmian. Slut! He treated her like a treasure and wanted to marry her. But she... She pretended to be pure and untouchable in front of him, but not long after she broke up with him, she ended up with another man. Since she loved money so much, he should spend it on her. Qiao Mianmian hit his arm angrily. ¡°Su Ze, let go of me!¡± Su Ze waspletely abnormal. Qiao Mianmian was no match for him. She was dragged towards the elevator by Su Ze. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless to hit him. Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to call Ah Ji, a few tall men in ck suddenly walked out from the corner. Chapter 1310 - Young Master Sent Us to Pick You Up

Chapter 1310: Young Master Sent Us to Pick You Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They blocked Su Ze and punched him. ¡°Mm!¡± The punchnded on Su Ze¡¯s jaw, causing him to let go of her. Qiao Mianmian immediately ran away from him. A man walked up to her and asked politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man in ck in front of her, puzzled and shocked. ¡°You are...¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, Young Master sent us to pick you up. He wants to meet Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Young Master? Your Young Master is...¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She¡¯d thought that Mo Yesi had arranged these men for her. But it didn¡¯t seem like it. If Mo Yesi wanted to see her, he could juste straight to her. There was no need to get the bodyguards to pick her up. Moreover, he was definitely still in Yuncheng City at this time. ¡°Miss Qiao and our Young Master know each other. Our Young Master¡¯s surname is Gong.¡± ¡°His surname is Gong?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly realized what he meant. ¡°Your Young Master is Gong Zeli?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more shocked. Gong Zeli wanted to meet her? But what could he want? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I knew that as long as you have money, anyone can be your guest. One Mo Yesi, one Gong Zeli, and now Bai Yusheng. You refused to give in to me for the past two years. It turns out that your purity was left for these men. ¡°I was f*cking blind back then. If I¡¯d known that you were such a woman, I would¡¯ve just given you money to y with. I actually thought of marrying you. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you don¡¯t deserve to be treated so well by me in the past. To think that I felt sorry for you when I broke up with you. I even felt guilty for a long time. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really funny. I actually felt sad for a long time because of a woman like you. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Su Ze was being restrained. When he heard the name ¡°Gong Zeli¡±, he exploded like a firecracker. He cursed at Qiao Mianmian with hatred in his eyes. These bodyguards were all Gong Zeli¡¯s people, so how could they tolerate him saying that about their master? They sealed his mouth with a tie. Su Ze was speechless. He red at Qiao Mianmian as if she was his enemy. Qiao Mianmian slowly calmed down. After taking a look at Su Ze, she looked away and said to the man in front of her, ¡°Did Mr. Gong say why he¡¯s looking for me?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the details. Young Master will tell you when Miss Qiao is there.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She wanted to know why Gong Zeli was looking for her. ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± The bodyguard gestured politely. Qiao Mianmian took a few steps forward. When she passed by Su Ze, she stopped and turned to the person in charge of the bodyguards. ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao?¡± ¡°With you guys around, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said without looking at Su Ze. The man hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Let him go.¡± The bodyguards let go of Su Ze. Chapter 1311 - Dont Overthink

Chapter 1311: Don¡¯t Overthink

Su Ze immediately turned around. His expression was still dark, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what he wanted to say and interrupted him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m doing this on ount of Uncle and Aunt Su. I don¡¯t want them to be sad anymore. Su Ze, this is myst warning. If you don¡¯t want the Su family to be destroyed in your hands, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I believe you know very well whether it¡¯s a threat or not. Su Ze, you¡¯re the one who caused the Su family to end up in such a state. You¡¯re the culprit.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian walked past him. When Qiao Mianmian entered the elevator, she heard Su Ze¡¯s indignant shout. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ll regret it. One day, you¡¯ll regret treating me like this. Besides me, no one has ever been true to you. They¡¯re just ying with you. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re an ingrate!¡± ... Qiao Mianmian finally couldn¡¯t hear his voice anymore. She recalled her interactions with Su Ze. From their first meeting until now. She couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. She never thought that Su Ze would be like this one day. Even she didn¡¯t know if Su Ze¡¯s original character was like this or if he changed so much because of the shock. But no matter what, she really didn¡¯t want to see this man anymore. At the underground parking lot. The bodyguard led her to a silver Lamborghini. Qiao Mianmian walked to the car and saw the headlights sh twice. The passenger door slowly opened. She looked inside and saw Gong Zeli sitting in the car. He had one hand on the steering wheel, and the sleeves of his ck shirt were rolled up halfway. As it was hot, the shirt¡¯s buttons were not fully buttoned, and half of them were loose. Gong Zeli¡¯s skin was very fair. But his lips were extremely red. Coupled with his feminine and handsome face, he looked like a vampire from the Middle Ages. ording to legend, vampires were especially beautiful. Both men and women were much more good-looking than ordinary people. Gong Zeli¡¯s looks matched this. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really dislike Gong Zeli, but she definitely didn¡¯t like him. But from an objective point of view, she had to admit that Gong Zeli was indeed very good. If Jiang Luoli saw him, she would definitely have another Prince Charming. But in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart, Mo Yesi was still the most handsome. She was stunned when she saw Gong Zeli. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be waiting downstairs. She thought that the bodyguards would bring her to him. Gong Zeli looked up, and his gazended on her exquisite face. After a few seconds, he looked away unnaturally. He coughed lightly. ¡°Get in. I got someone to book a restaurant. Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while. Although Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t a likable person and was sometimes detestable, he shouldn¡¯t be a bad person. She didn¡¯t have to worry about him doing anything bad. Chapter 1312 - She Wasn’t Used to It

Chapter 1312: She Wasn¡¯t Used to It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She got into the car. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she felt Gong Zeli stiffen. But soon, he returned to normal. Qiao Mianmian wondered if she¡¯d seen wrongly. ... 20 minutester, in a high-ss restaurant in F City. Gong Zeli booked a private room, and the waiter led them there. After entering the private room, Qiao Mianmian took off her mask. She was afraid of being ndered and being photographed together with Gong Zeli. She and Gong Zeli had enough rumors. Even though they tried to deny it, some people still didn¡¯t believe it and felt that they had an unusual rtionship. After the waiter left. Gong Zeli walked to the table like a gentleman and pulled out a chair. He then said to her, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t used to it. Even though Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t as annoying as before, and his attitude towards her wasn¡¯t as bad as before, she still wasn¡¯t used to him suddenly being so gentlemanly in front of her. It felt strange. She sat down ufortably under the man¡¯s gaze. Gong Zeli slowly sat down opposite her. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He picked up the menu on the table and looked up at her. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The man¡¯s gentle tone made her feel even stranger. This was worlds apart from the past him. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°Mr. Gong, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he handed her the menu and said, ¡°You can order it. Order what you like. If you don¡¯t like this restaurant, we can go somewhere else.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯m not hungry. Can you tell me why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to eat with Gong Zeli. She¡¯d thought that Gong Zeli had something to discuss with her. But looking at him... was he really going to have lunch with her? Gong Zeli kept his hand in the air as he handed her the menu. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll talkter. Eat first. I don¡¯t think you have anything else to do. You¡¯re not in a hurry to go back, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back, but that didn¡¯t mean she wanted to stay with him. She didn¡¯t want it at all. She looked at the man¡¯s hand still in mid-air and frowned. After hesitating for a while, she reached out and took the menu. Forget it, it was just a meal at most. She could just bear with it. Thankfully, Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t so annoying now, and it wasn¡¯t so unbearable to interact with him. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t interested in anything at all. She casually picked up a few dishes and handed the menu back. Gong Zeli looked at the menu and frowned. ¡°You only ordered a few dishes? Are the dishes not to your liking?¡± They were all rtively cheap dishes. Chapter 1313 - He Vaguely Saw an Angel

Chapter 1313: He Vaguely Saw an Angel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that hungry, and I don¡¯t usually eat much. If you think it¡¯s not enough, you can order something else.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while. He took the menu and added a few more dishes. After ordering, he looked up at her and asked, ¡°Do you like desserts?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°...It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After Gong Zeli asked, he looked at the menu for a while. After a few minutes, he pressed the service bell and called the waiter over. After the waiter took the menu. The room was unusually quiet. The waiting process became a little long. Qiao Mianmian felt awkward and ufortable. Speaking of which, she and Gong Zeli weren¡¯t even friends, but now they were eating in the same room. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hate Gong Zeli, but because of what happened previously, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. She sat in silence for a while, unable to tolerate the awkward atmosphere. After taking a deep breath, she looked up at the man opposite her again. ¡°Mr. Gong, can we talk now? It¡¯ll take a while for the dishes to be served, right? Can we talk now?¡± She was really curious as to why Gong Zeli was looking for her. She felt that there was nothing to talk about between them. Was he here for Shen Rou? Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi and Shen Rou had cut ties, and Shen Rou had been trying to make peace with him. Perhaps Shen Rou felt that it was useless to look for Mo Yesi, so she got Gong Zeli to plead on her behalf? After thinking about it, she felt that this was the most likely possibility. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Gong Zeli took a sip of water and looked up slowly. He narrowed his eyes and hesitated. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while before hearing him say, ¡°Do you take on manymercials now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She just found his question strange. It was too sudden. Gong Zeli thought that she didn¡¯t hear him clearly, so he patiently repeated, ¡°Did you take on a lot ofmercials? Are there a lot of people looking for you?¡± This time, Qiao Mianmian was sure that he was really asking about her work. Although she didn¡¯t know why Gong Zeli suddenly asked this, Qiao Mianmian still answered him. ¡°No one is looking for me to shoot an advertisement now.¡± She had been on the hot searches many times because of the scandals. She was a little famous now, and more people knew her. It was just that such fame was superficial. She didn¡¯t have many fans. Hence, there couldn¡¯t be any advertisers looking for her. MC had approached her for an advertisement because of Mo Yesi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the right to endorse a top-notch makeup brand like MC. ¡°Then, why did you reject MC¡¯s endorsement?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl sitting opposite him. The image of her saving him that night suddenly appeared in his mind. She was wearing a white dress, and her long hair was like floating seaweed. The starlight shone through and into the water as if itnded on her. When she swam towards him, he saw an angel. Gong Zeli felt the same as he did that night. Chapter 1314 - I’ll Give You All These Endorsements in the Future

Chapter 1314: I¡¯ll Give You All These Endorsements in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He didn¡¯t show it on his face at all, but his heart was already beating like a drum. He was flustered and didn¡¯t seem as nonchnt as he looked. From the moment he knew that Qiao Mianmian was his savior, he couldn¡¯t face her like before. She felt as if he had returned to his school days and was flustered when he saw the girl he liked. The more he pretended to be calm, the more flustered he was. He didn¡¯t know how to face her because he would panic when he saw her. His mind was nk. He was afraid of saying something or doing something wrong. Hence, he decided not to say or do anything. He liked her so much, but he was so cold and arrogant. The more he liked her, the more he would pretend to be indifferent. He was better now and wouldn¡¯t be as silly as before. But he was still nervous. He didn¡¯t know how to interact with her. He was thinking that Qiao Mianmian was really good-looking. Why didn¡¯t he realize that she was so good-looking before? She was just like a little angel. He finally knew why Mo Yesi¡¯s tree had blossomed. ¡°Ah? MC¡¯s endorsement?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before remembering that MC was a makeup brand under the Gong Corporation. Gong Zeli must have informed his subordinates about her signing with MC. It was Gong Zeli who gave Mo Yesi face. But she still wanted to terminate the contract with MC. As the boss, Gong Zeli definitely knew about this. So, he was actually looking for her today because of this, not because he wanted to plead for Shen Rou? At this thought, Qiao Mianmian felt that she should give Gong Zeli an exnation. No matter what, it was against the contract spirit for her to terminate the contract after signing it. Gong Zeli could even ask her to pay thepensation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gong.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that she was in the wrong, so she apologized sincerely. ¡°I decided to terminate the contract with MC because of some personal reasons. It¡¯s my fault for breaching the contract. I¡¯ll pay the termination fee ording to the contract. If my actions cause any losses to MC, I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for thepensation fee. I just want to know why you terminated the contract with MC. Are you dissatisfied with the contract fee, or do you think MC¡¯s brand isn¡¯t good enough? If you¡¯re dissatisfied with the contract fee, you can name your price. I can afford it no matter how much you want.¡± The Young Master of the Gong family had always been rich. He didn¡¯tck money. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, I...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like MC¡¯s endorsement, the Gong Corporation has many other endorsements to choose from. Be it jewelry, property, cars, or other skincare brands, you can endorse anything you like. The next season¡ª no, all these endorsements will be given to you in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. What... was he talking about? ¡°Mr. Gong, you...¡± The strange feeling in her heart grew stronger. Chapter 1315 - Then... Do You Hate Me?

Chapter 1315: Then... Do You Hate Me?

She felt that Gong Zeli was too strange. He suddenly... seemed to treat her very well. If Qiao Mianmian felt that she could get the MC endorsement because of Mo Yesi, her thoughts had changed now. Because what Gong Zeli said just now... was beyond saving face. Especially thest sentence. Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and tried her best to ignore the strange feeling in her heart. She ced a hand on the table and clenched her fingers. She slowly said, ¡°Mr. Gong, I think you might have misunderstood me. The reason I terminated my contract with MC wasn¡¯t because of the price or dissatisfaction with the brand. ¡°Mr. Gong¡¯s contract fee is already very high, why would I still be dissatisfied? As for MC, this is a makeup brand I like very much. When I knew that I could sign with MC, I was very happy and honored.¡± ¡°Then, why did you...¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, MC has looked for Little Xiao to renew the contract before, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted him. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a newbie like me, MC¡¯s spokesperson for the next season would still be Little Xiao. Whether it¡¯s her fame or fans, she¡¯s countless times better than me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that MC had talked to Little Xiao about renewing the contract, so I signed the contract with MC. The reason for terminating the contract is that I don¡¯t want others to think that I snatched her contract. Moreover, with my current fame, I¡¯m not suitable to be MC¡¯s spokesperson.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood, so you decided to terminate the contract?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm. Terminating the contract is also a good thing for MC. You can sign with a more suitable spokesperson.¡± ¡°Just because of this?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her with a confused expression. ¡°Of course...¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused by his question. She felt like he was implying something. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and hesitated. After a moment of silence, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You did not terminate the contract because you hate me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. It took her a while to react. ¡°Of course not.¡± Even if she hated him before, it wasn¡¯t because of this. Moreover, Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t so annoying anymore. No matter what changed him, Qiao Mianmian was still willing tomunicate with him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Really?¡± Gong Zeli seemed to be very concerned about this and asked again. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she really didn¡¯t hate him that much. ¡°I just don¡¯t want others to think that I stole Little Xiao¡¯s endorsement. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± Gong Zeli stared at her for a while. Only when he was sure that she wasn¡¯t lying to him did he feel relieved. ¡°Then... do you hate me?¡± Thinking about what he¡¯d done to her previously, he was so upset and regretful. She definitely didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. It was toote for him to change now. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯ve never hated you.¡± ¡°Not even in the past?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were filled with nervousness. Qiao Mianmian was stunned again and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 1316 - There Was Something Wrong All Over

Chapter 1316: There Was Something Wrong All Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Really? But I didn¡¯t treat you well in the past. Do you really not mind?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before replying, ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± How could she not mind at all? Every time she saw him, he would pull a long face and say mean things to her. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gong Zeli suddenly apologized. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been biased against you without knowing you. I know it¡¯s a littlete to apologize now, but I still want to apologize to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Gong Zeli looked at her reaction and pursed his lips. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing to forgive me or not, I have to apologize. Also, what I just said is true. I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± The man looked at her steadily. ¡°I can sign all the advertisements under the Gong Corporation. As long as you¡¯re willing...¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you making it up to me because you feel sorry for what happened in the past?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. He really wanted to ask her. Did she forget what happened that night? She didn¡¯t remember saving a boy who almost drowned 10 years ago. Did she really... have no recollection of that night? Qiao Mianmian thought that she was right. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you don¡¯t have to be like this. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong to me. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s right to like or dislike someone. So, you don¡¯t have to make it up to me, because you don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± ¡°No, this is what I owe you.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her deeply. ¡°What I owe you can¡¯t be made up for. Qiao Mianmian, I hope you won¡¯t reject me so soon. I hope I can help you. ¡°I¡¯ll feel better this way.¡± Qiao Mianmian found his words strange. She frowned and was about to say something when she heard a knock on the door. The waiter served their dishes. The topic was temporarily interrupted. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t mention it again. After all the dishes were served, Qiao Mianmian originally didn¡¯t have much appetite, but when she smelled the tempting fragrance, her stomach growled. Gong Zeli heard it too. She blushed. She heard a gentle chuckle. Before she picked up her chopsticks, Gong Zeli picked up some food. ¡°Eat quickly if you¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ve been to this restaurant before, it should taste good.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the extra food in her bowl and felt ufortable again. She felt that something was wrong. There was something wrong with Gong Zeli. Did he change his attitude towards her because he felt bad for misunderstanding her in the past? ... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mistreat herself. Even though Gong Zeli was treating, she still made herself full. The food was really good. She couldn¡¯t help but add a bowl of rice. Chapter 1317 - Memorized

Chapter 1317: Memorized

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She ate seriously and kept her head down. Hence, she didn¡¯t notice that Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were on her the whole time. After observing her favorite dishes, Gong Zeli remembered the names. After dinner, Qiao Mianmian suggested going back. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t insist and drove her back to the apartment. They didn¡¯t say anything along the way. When they reached the apartment, Gong Zeli stopped the car and Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°Mr. Gong, thank you for dinner and thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll get going, then. Drive safe.¡± With that, she opened the car door. Just as she got out of the car, the man behind her suddenly said, ¡°The jewelrypany under the Gong Corporation is about tounch a new product. We haven¡¯t found a suitable spokesperson yet. I think your temperament and image are very suitable. I want to sign you. You... should consider it.¡± As if afraid that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t believe him, he immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll get someone to contact your manager. I hope you¡¯ll seriously consider it. We haven¡¯t talked to anyone about this endorsement. I promise it won¡¯t happen again. ¡°And your ex-fianc¨¦, I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on him. You don¡¯t have to worry about him harassing you again.¡± Gong Zeli stared at the girl for a while before closing the door. A minuteter. Qiao Mianmian watched as his silver Lamborghini drove out of the underground parking lot. She stood there for a while before turning to leave. ... Mo Corporation. It was almost 10 pm when Mo Yesi was done with thest document. Wei Zheng was with him. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng knocked on the door and entered. Mo Yesi threw the fountain pen on the table and leaned back, rubbing his temple. ¡°Has he left?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wei Zheng replied. ¡°He¡¯s still waiting downstairs.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s still here. It seems like he has to wait for me.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price started to fall again this afternoon. Shen Yuncheng went to someone else to get investments, but he seems to have been rejected. His only hope now is that Chairman Mo can help him. ¡°So, he definitely wants to see Chairman Mo today.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the time and smiled. ¡°After waiting for five hours, it seems like the Shen Corporation¡¯s situation isn¡¯t optimistic.¡± ¡°Does Chairman Mo want to see him?¡± Wei Zheng asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Since he waited for five hours, I¡¯ll meet him. Bring him up.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo wants to invest in the Shen Corporation?¡± Wei Zheng hesitated for a while before asking. ¡°The Shen Corporation has created too big a hole. It won¡¯t be easy to help them turn the situation around. ¡°Although Chairman Mo definitely can do it, it would take a lot of work and effort to help out.¡± ¡°I know what to do. You don¡¯t have to bother about this. Bring him here.¡± ¡°...Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± As a subordinate, Wei Zheng could only make some suggestions. Whether his Boss epted it or not was none of his business. ... A momentter. Shen Yuncheng was brought into the office by Wei Zheng. ¡°Uncle Shen.¡± Mo Yesi was good at keeping up appearances. When he saw Shen Yuncheng, he got up and greeted him politely. Chapter 1318 - Can You Help the Shen Corporation Once

Chapter 1318: Can You Help the Shen Corporation Once

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yesi, did I dy your rest?¡± Shen Yuncheng looked at this young and promising junior and sighed. When he found out that Mo Yesi was returning to take over the Mo Corporation, he didn¡¯t think much of this junior. He even felt that it was too childish to hand over such a huge corporation to a young man under 25. But now... Mo Yesi had only managed the Mo Corporation for less than a year, and in this year, he had almost doubled the Mo Corporation¡¯s past performance. This result shocked many people in the industry. Some people were talented in certain things. This talent was something that others couldn¡¯tpare to no matter how hard they tried. Mo Yesi had such talent in management. He was born to be a leader. The current Shen Yuncheng no longer dared to judge this junior. Now that he had a favor to ask of him, he lowered his stance even more. ¡°I don¡¯t usually rest so early, there¡¯s no need to disturb me.¡± Mo Yesi was still polite. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yuncheng was a shrewd businessman. He was naturally better at reading people¡¯s expressions. Even though Mo Yesi was polite to him and seemed to respect him as an elder, he could feel that this was just on the surface. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to wait for five hours for this meeting. The Mo and Shen families were old friends. All these years, the two families had never had any animosity. Shen Yuncheng had some understanding of these two juniors of the Mo family. Even though the Shen family was no longer as powerful as before, the Mo family would definitely not be anxious to cut ties with them and do something like adding insult to injury. No matter how much he thought about it, the Shen family hadn¡¯t done anything to offend the Mo family recently. But Mo Yesi made him wait for five hours. He definitely didn¡¯t just know that he was at the Mo Corporation now. He deliberately made him wait for five hours. ¡°Uncle Shen, sit down. Wei Zheng, go make a cup of tea.¡± Mo Yesi invited Shen Yuncheng to sit down before returning to his desk. ¡°I wonder why Uncle Shen is looking for me.¡± Mo Yesi asked even though he knew the answer. Shen Yuncheng cared about his face. Hence, after the Shen Corporation had a problem, they kept trying to hide it. Now that the Shen Corporation was about to copse, he had no choice but to seek help. He sat on the sofa with his hands sped together. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t rush him. Shen Yuncheng hesitated for about a minute before finally saying, ¡°Yesi, I came today... to ask you for a favor. I believe you know about the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we had no choice, Uncle Shen wouldn¡¯t havee to you to ask for help. ¡°But now, only the Mo family can help. ¡°So, Yesi... can you help the Shen Corporation this once? ¡°As long as we can survive this crisis, the Shen Corporation...¡± ¡°Uncle Shen.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Mo Yesi raised his hand and interrupted him. He looked at him calmly and said, ¡°I know why you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve heard about the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation. The Shen and Mo families have been friends for so many years. Logically speaking, now that something has happened to the Shen family, our Mo family has to help if we can.¡± Chapter 1319 - Marry Out Within a Month

Chapter 1319: Marry Out Within a Month

¡°But...¡± Shen Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°But what?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Business is business. If there¡¯s a small problem with the Shen Corporation, it¡¯s alright for the Mo family to help. It¡¯s just a small matter. But Uncle Shen should know very well what the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation is like. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that the Mo family can help with. ¡°Uncle Shen¡¯spany has suffered so many losses. Even if the Mo family wants to help, they have to spend a huge sum of money to make up for it. If it¡¯s just because of the friendship between the two families, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to Uncle Shen.¡± Shen Yuncheng didn¡¯t look surprised. The Shen and Mo families did have many years of friendship, but it was also sustained by many benefits. Moreover, the two families were closer when Old Master Mo was still around. After Old Master Mo passed away due to his illness, the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families had deteriorated. They talked less. He naturally didn¡¯t want the Mo family to help him without anypensation. ¡°Yesi, of course, I won¡¯t be so thick-skinned as to ask for the Mo family¡¯s help for free. If the Mo family can help the Shen Corporation survive this crisis, the money invested will be considered shares of the Shen Corporation. The Shen Corporation has a few very profitable projects, but they can¡¯t continue because of the funds. If someone is willing to invest, they can definitely earn money. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the relevant information about those projects. As long as you¡¯ve seen them, you¡¯ll know whether these projects can earn money.¡± Shen Yuncheng took out some documents from his bag and handed them over. Mo Yesi took them and casually flipped through them before throwing them on the table. He had already gotten someone to investigate the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation. He knew very well whether the projects Shen Yuncheng handed him could earn money. ¡°Uncle Shen, I took a look at the projects. They¡¯re really not bad.¡± Shen Yuncheng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Then...¡± ¡°I can consider investing, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Shen Yuncheng quickly said. ¡°As long as I can help the Shen Corporation tide through this crisis, I can agree to any request.¡± Now, the Mo family was the Shen family¡¯s only hope. No matter what, he wanted Mo Yesi to agree to help the Shen Corporation. Otherwise, the Shen Corporation would really be finished. Hence, when Shen Yuncheng saw that Mo Yesi had relented, even though he didn¡¯t know what his request was, he quickly agreed. Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying calmly, ¡°This request shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Uncle Shen. As long as Uncle Shen can get your daughter to marry out within a month, I¡¯ll agree to invest in the Shen Corporation.¡± Shen Yucheng looked surprised. After a while, he asked, ¡°You mean Rourou?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi looked at him and said, ¡°Your second daughter isn¡¯t an adult yet, of course, I¡¯m not talking about her.¡± Shen Yuncheng was stunned again. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to make such a request. He thought that Mo Yesi would take the opportunity to ask for more shares, but he actually wanted Shen Rou to get married as soon as possible. Shen Yuncheng knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. But his daughter had always been single. Chapter 1320 - There’s Something Happier to Tell You

Chapter 1320: There¡¯s Something Happier to Tell You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could it be that Mo Yesi was tired of Shen Rou¡¯s harassment and wanted her to marry quickly? Shen Yuncheng guessed for a while and looked troubled. ¡°Yesi, you know Rourou. She has always had her own opinions and doesn¡¯t usually listen to me. This marriage...¡± ¡°Uncle Shen, I¡¯ve already stated the condition. You can consider it before replying to me. Of course, Uncle Shen needs time to consider, and I need time here too. If Uncle Shen still hasn¡¯t thought it through by the end of today, we can forget about the cooperation. ¡°Those projects can earn money, but frankly, they¡¯re not tempting enough for me.¡± Shen Yuncheng was still in a daze. Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng in to send him off. ... After work. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t return to his vi but returned to the Mo Residence. He had to talk to Madam Mo about some things. When he got out of the car, Mo Yesi saw a familiar car parked beside him. It was Mo Shixiu¡¯s ck and gold Rolls-Royce. He asked Uncle Zhang, ¡°Brother is back?¡± ¡°Mm, First Young Master just arrived. He¡¯s talking to Madam now.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°He¡¯s been very free recently. He¡¯s been home twice this month. How rare. Do you know why he¡¯s back?¡± Uncle Zhang shook his head. ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t say, but Young Master looks a little different fromst time?¡± ¡°Different?¡± Mo Yesi walked out of the garage and threw the car keys at him. ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± ¡°This... I can¡¯t say for sure. I just feel that Young Master has a smile on his face. He rarely smiled in the past. Moreover, Young Master seems to be in a good mood. He must have encountered something good.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. He thought of something and smiled. ¡°Mm, it should be a happy asion. I¡¯ll ask him.¡± ... They entered the lobby. Mo Yesi saw Old Madam, Madam Mo, and Mo Shixiu sitting in the living room. Uncle Zhang reported, ¡°Second Young Master is back.¡± The Old Madam turned around first and saw her second grandson. She smiled and waved. ¡°Ah Si,e over quickly. I have something to tell you.¡± Mo Yesi quickly walked towards her. He first greeted her and then asked with a smile, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the good news? You¡¯re so happy.¡± He looked at Mo Shixiu, who was sitting opposite him, and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Could it be that my brother finally has a crush on a woman?¡± Mo Shixiu held a cup of tea and nced at him. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, he didn¡¯t refute his words. Mo Yesi knew that he was right. This was indeed rted to Jiang Luoli. It seemed like his brother was a man of action. He was even more efficient in dating than at work. He told his family about this not long after he confirmed his rtionship with Jiang Luoli. At this rate, Jiang Luoli would really be his sister-inw soon. ¡°You know your brother best.¡± Old Madam¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother already with a woman? But Shixiu, why didn¡¯t he bring her back for us to take a look?¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to bring her back. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve only been together for a while, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare her if I mention meeting her parents.¡± Chapter 1321 - She and Sister-In-Law Are From the Same School

Chapter 1321: She and Sister-In-Law Are From the Same School

Mo Shixiu smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back when our rtionship stabilizes. ¡°Grandma, you can prepare the gift in advance.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely prepare the wee gift.¡± Old Madam agreed happily. ¡°Bring her back as soon as possible. I want to see what kind of girl can make you fall for her. God has opened his eyes. Now, it¡¯s good. Ah Si has just settled his personal problem, and you¡¯re almost done as well. I knew that our Mo family didn¡¯t do anything immoral. How could we let the Mo family die?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try to bring her back as soon as possible.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and nodded. Old Madam was ted. But Madam Mo wasn¡¯t smiling at all. Instead, she looked unhappy. ¡°Shixiu, you said that girl is still studying?¡± Madam Mo had looked for a rich youngdy for Mo Shixiu, but he rejected her. Madam Mo was afraid that Mo Yesi would do the same thing to her eldest son. Her two sons had been outstanding since they were young. She used to think that no woman in Yuncheng City could match up to them. But her son had already been seduced by a scheming woman. If even her eldest son was cheated by those women, she would never agree. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu thought for a while and said, ¡°But she¡¯s about to graduate.¡± ¡°Which school is she from? Is she in Yuncheng City now?¡± Madam Mo asked again. ¡°She¡¯s in the same school as Sister-inw.¡± Mo Shixiu hesitated for a while but didn¡¯t tell her that Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian were best friends. He only said, ¡°She¡¯s currently in her third year at Yuncheng City Film Academy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed, and her cup fell to the ground. The porcin cup hit the marble floor and shattered. The sound was especially loud. Old Madam looked at the broken cup and frowned. She held back her anger and asked, ¡°Wenpei, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look distracted. If you¡¯re unwell, go back to your room and rest.¡± Old Madam was already very against Madam Mo. Madam Mo¡¯s recent behavior had made her very unhappy. Hence, Old Madam felt ufortable seeing Madam Mo in such a state. She meant for Madam Mo to return to her room. She didn¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s mood. Madam Mo could tell. She looked awful. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not unwell.¡± Old Madam snorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself. You don¡¯t look normal. Are you sure you don¡¯t need a doctor to take a look at you?¡± Madam Mo replied, ¡°...No need.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Shixiu¡¯s personal matters? Now that he finally has a partner, why do you look unhappy? Why? Tell me, what are you unhappy about?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± No matter how unhappy Madam Mo was, she couldn¡¯t say it now. She could feel that Old Madam was already unhappy with her. Chapter 1322 - She Must Stop It

Chapter 1322: She Must Stop It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was still afraid of her mother-inw. Old Madam nced at her and snorted. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to interfere with the children¡¯s personal matters. As long as my grandchildren live happily, they can find whatever woman they want. ¡°As parents and elders, we can at most give them some suggestions for reference. As for whether they listen or not, that¡¯s their business, we can¡¯t force them. Anyway, they won¡¯t be living with us in the future, why bother about them?¡± Old Madam could tell what Madam Mo was thinking. She was unhappy with Mo Shixiu¡¯s girlfriend. Like Mianmian, that girl was from the Film Academy. She would probably enter the entertainment industry after graduation. Old Madam actually didn¡¯t like the entertainment industry. But at her age, she didn¡¯t want to bother too much. As long as her two grandsons were happy, nothing else mattered. It was naturally best to find someone of equal social status. But it didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t. Anyway, the Mo family didn¡¯t need to rely on marriage to stabilize their status. Her two grandsons were so outstanding, they didn¡¯t need to rely on marriage to get anything. Old Madam was open-minded, but Madam Mo wasn¡¯t. Her family had already married an actress in the entertainment industry. She was always worried that others wouldugh at her behind her back. If others found out that her two sons had married an actress, how could she hold her head high in front of the richdies? She and her two sons would be theughing stock of others. Actors were cheap. It was meant for entertainment. But her son had married this ything. Madam Mo was furious at the thought of it. What made her even angrier was that her eldest son actually liked an actress as well. And she was in the same school as Qiao Mianmian. How could Madam Mo ept this? She was so angry that her face was red. If Old Madam wasn¡¯t around, she would have red up. These bitches. They just wanted to seduce her sons! One Qiao Mianmian, and now another... This time, she wouldn¡¯t let the same thing happen again. She had to stop him. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Madam Mo was furious, but she smiled and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Shixiu to get a girlfriend. As a mother, I have to ask about my son. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Madam nced at her and said calmly, ¡°I hope so. The family is peaceful and everything is happy. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the family. Also, Second Son¡¯s family matters are their own matters. You¡¯re just a sister-inw, don¡¯t interfere in their family matters.¡± Madam Mo was shocked. Her expression changed, and a hint of panic shed in her eyes. She quickly replied, ¡°Yes, Mom. I already know my mistake. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°The paternity test is such an important matter. Do you think I¡¯ll be so foolish as to be easily fooled? You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. Chen Chen is my biological grandson. This is a sure thing, there¡¯s nothing to doubt. In the future, if anyone dares to gossip, I¡¯ll deal with them regardless of who they are!¡± Chapter 1323 - This Move Is Really Good

Chapter 1323: This Move Is Really Good

Although Old Madam left her some face and didn¡¯t directly use her of gossiping, how could Madam Mo not know that Old Madam was talking about her and Second Madam? Old Madam found out about it the moment she returned. She pulled her along and scolded her. Madam Mo¡¯s face was a little pale. Still a little unconvinced, she held it in and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s precisely because it concerns our Mo family¡¯s bloodline that we should be especially careful. Our Mo family isn¡¯t ordinary. Who doesn¡¯t want to have a status in the Mo family? ¡°Yashi and I are also afraid that someone will take the opportunity to sneak in. We did do something wrong, but we did it for the Mo family¡¯s good. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you think this is too much of a coincidence? ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for that child for so many years, but you still haven¡¯t found him. Qiao Mianmian just married into the Mo family, and that child was found so quickly. The first time she brought her brother home, she made you think that he was a member of the Mo family. Then, she did a paternity test and confirmed this. Don¡¯t you think everything went too smoothly? It was so smooth that it seemed like someone had arranged it. ¡°Perhaps you were just happy to see the paternity test results and didn¡¯t think about anything else. But I just feel that there¡¯s something wrong.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Old Madam scolded angrily. ¡°Shut up. If you continue talking nonsense, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face in front of the two children.¡± Madam Mo bit her lip. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m doing this for the good of this family. I know you don¡¯t like to hear these words, but the truth is against your ears! If we let those people with ill intentions get away with it, the Mo family will really have no peace in the future!¡± ¡°Mom, are you saying that Mianmian has ill intentions?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly asked. His voice was cold. Madam Mo turned around and met his cold eyes. Even if it was her own son, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Sometimes, she was a little afraid of her youngest son. Madam Mo pursed her lips. The look she exchanged with Mo Yesi made her feel a little insecure. ¡°Whether it is or not, she knows it herself.¡± She heard Mo Yesi sneer. ¡°So, what do you mean? Ask Chen Chen to perform another paternity test? Let the person you find do it, so you can believe it?¡± Madam Mo was stunned. ¡°Then, Mom and Second Aunt can make a fake paternity test to prove that Mianmian and Chen Chen teamed up to lie to us? Then, you can take this opportunity to get Mianmian and me to divorce. Because of this, Grandma won¡¯t object. As for Second Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry about Chen Chen acknowledging his ancestors and going back, threatening her and her nephew¡¯s status. ¡°This is indeed a good move. It can resolve your troubles and Second Aunt¡¯s troubles. So, you forced Mianmian to admit that she bribed Grandma¡¯s doctor for a fake paternity test.¡± Seeing the panic on Madam Mo¡¯s face, Mo Yesi smiled and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°I wonder if you came up with this n, Mom, or Second Aunt? I think it should be Second Aunt. She knew you didn¡¯t like Mianmian and told you about it. You heard it and were tempted.¡± Chapter 1324 - Are You in a Rush to Go Back and Accompany Your Girlfriend?

Chapter 1324: Are You in a Rush to Go Back and Apany Your Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted Mianmian to divorce me. You don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of being your daughter-inw. You want to matchmake Shen Rou and me. In your eyes, the Shen and Mo families arepatible. You watched Shen Rou grow up. The ideal daughter-inw in your heart is Shen Rou. ¡°Even though Mianmian and I are married, you¡¯ve never given up on this idea.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Mo Yesi smiled again, but there was no smile in his eyes. ¡°Mom, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? I never said it because I thought you might give up after a while, but I was wrong. ¡°Since I can¡¯t change your mind, I should just give up. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you can¡¯t ept Mianmian, we won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡± Mo Yesi slowly got up under Madam Mo¡¯s flustered and angry gaze. He stared into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯lle back when you ept Mianmian. ¡°Grandma, if you want to see Mianmian and me, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to our ce. As for this house, I won¡¯t being back for the time being.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned pale. She remembered what Mo Yesi said. But she never expected him to be serious. For that woman, he didn¡¯t even want his biological mother. Old Madam was shocked too. ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were firm. After saying this, he didn¡¯t look at Madam Mo anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Old Madam looked at him for a while and sighed. She didn¡¯t say anything else. The child had his own opinions. Perhaps this was the only way to solve the problem. She hoped for a harmonious family, but sometimes, harmony couldn¡¯t solve problems. Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow and didn¡¯t have any objections. Madam Mo was their mother and someone they should respect. But sometimes, filial piety wasn¡¯t allowed. If it was him, he would probably do the same. ¡°I have something on, I¡¯ll go back first. Grandma, I¡¯ll talk to you when the sky changes.¡± Mo Yesi only greeted Old Madam when he left. He ignored Madam Mo. Madam Mo was angry and upset. Before Mo Yesi left, she stood up with reddened eyes and said angrily, ¡°Alright, go. Don¡¯te back anymore. I¡¯ll take it that I gave birth to an ingrate. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want his own mother for a woman. I don¡¯t want such a son anymore.¡± After yelling, Madam Mo turned around and ran away aggrievedly. Old Madam pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while. She then sighed and shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s already so old, but she¡¯s still so insensible. Your dad has spoiled her too much. When Yunchenes back, I must lecture him.¡± ¡°Grandma, I have something on too. I¡¯lle back to see you another day.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the time on his wrist and recalled that Jiang Luoli said she was going to the movie tonight. He didn¡¯t want her to wait too long and was in a hurry to go back. Old Madam nced at him and joked. ¡°You just got home, and you¡¯re leaving already. Are you in a hurry to go back and apany your girlfriend?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and said, ¡°Mm, she¡¯s still waiting for me at home.¡± Chapter 1325 - What Exactly Do You Like About Jiang Luoli?

Chapter 1325: What Exactly Do You Like About Jiang Luoli?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu walked towards the garage together. Mo Shixiu¡¯s cell phone rang. He took it out and picked it up. The man¡¯s voice was as cold as usual. But when he listened carefully, he could tell that it was different from usual. They grew up together, so Mo Yesi knew his brother better than anyone else. The moment Mo Shixiu picked up the phone, his voice was much gentler than usual. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll be home in about an hour.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about me. Just pick what you like. I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Eat something first if you¡¯re hungry. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Eat first, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Buy the tickets first.¡± After a while, Mo Shixiu hung up. Beside him, Mo Yesi smiled and teased. ¡°Your girlfriend checked up on you?¡± Mo Shixiu turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°She¡¯s rushing you?¡± ¡°No, she just asked me when I¡¯d be home. She wanted to book a movie ticket. I promised her that I¡¯d take some time to watch a movie with her today.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds. Even though he and Mo Shixiu were biological brothers who grew up together and he knew his brother well, he was still a little surprised to hear this. His brother was a workaholic. When he was studying, he was focused on his studies and wasn¡¯t interested in anything else. Aftering out to work, he focused on his work. In any case, besides work, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even know what other hobbies his brother had. If he had to say, it was probably working out. He never thought about what Mo Shixiu would be like when he fell in love. In his opinion, if Mo Shixiu could fall in love, it was as rare as the rain. But now, not only was he in love, but he seemed to be making good progress? His brother actually knew how to date?! This was unbelievable to Mo Yesi. What was even more unbelievable was that Mo Shixiu was willing to spend time with Jiang Luoli to watch a movie. ¡°Big Brother, will Jiang Luoli be my sister-inw in the future?¡± Mo Yesi knew that he asked an obvious question, but he still wanted to confirm it with him. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t answer him directly. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s most likely the case. I really didn¡¯t expect Jiang Luoli to be the one to win you over. I thought you liked mature women and weren¡¯t interested in such little girls. ¡°The blind dates Mom arranged for you in the past were all elegant socialites. No wonder you weren¡¯t interested. ¡°But I still want to know, what exactly do you like about Jiang Luoli?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at him and asked, ¡°Then, what exactly do you like about Sister-inw?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°I never thought that the one who would win over my brother would be a little girl. This can only mean that we brothers have good taste and have fallen for outstanding girls. They¡¯re best friends. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I like about her?¡± Chapter 1326 - Who Dares to TouChapter My Person?

Chapter 1326: Who Dares to Touch My Person?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Shixiu thought for a while and smiled. ¡°I really can¡¯t answer this question. Even I don¡¯t have an answer in my heart. Perhaps if I look at her alone, she won¡¯t meet my standards in many ways. ¡°But there¡¯s no standard for liking someone. There¡¯s no reason for liking someone. Just follow your heart. Your heart won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Mo Yesi felt that it would be suitable for his brother to be a monk. He hadprehended a set of principles. And he felt that it made sense. He never thought about what he liked about Qiao Mianmian. After falling in love with her, he felt that she was good in every way. ¡°Then, Big Brother, I hope you can protect her well.¡± Mo Yesi knew how good Jiang Luoli¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian was, so he was naturally more attentive towards her. ¡°You¡¯re not very safe now. If others find out that you have a woman, I¡¯m afraid they will target her.¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while. He frowned and thought of something. A momentter, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Who dares to touch my people? I won¡¯t give them a chance.¡± He had considered everything the moment he chose to be with Jiang Luoli. If he couldn¡¯t even protect her, how could he guarantee her future happiness? ... ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister is back.¡± Jiang Luoli was choosing her clothes for the date. She had already moved to Mo Shixiu¡¯s ce. They were living under the same roof now, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of sharing a bedroom. Jiang Luoli stayed in a room alone. Her room was very close to Mo Shixiu¡¯s bedroom and was on the first floor. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know what it was like to be in a rtionship. Anyway, what about her rtionship with Mo Shixiu? They were officially dating. But they weren¡¯t as close as a couple. Mo Shixiu looked like a gentleman, but he was actually a little inept in rtionships. Taking the initiative was practically non-existent with him. As a girl, no matter how extroverted Jiang Luoli was, she couldn¡¯t be too proactive in matters of the heart. Hence, the two of them... continued to date each other. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know if this was a good idea. Mo Shixiu was good to her in all aspects except for hisck of initiative in rtionships. He cared about her enough. He was willing to spend money on her. He wouldn¡¯t reject any of her requests. He was very obedient to her. A man like him was a genius. Jiang Luoli was actually very satisfied with her current state. Jiang Luoli picked a peach-colored dress that showed off her figure, changed into it, and tidied her hair before walking out of the bedroom. Sister Lin was waiting for her outside the bedroom. Seeing that she was out, she sized her up and smiled. ¡°This dress is nice. Miss Jiang, you look beautiful in it. When Mister sees itter, his eyes will definitely light up.¡± Jiang Luoli had a good figure. She was 1.7 meters tall and her figure was well proportioned. Her long legs were especially eye-catching. Chapter 1327 - Feeling More Homely

Chapter 1327: Feeling More Homely

Her dress showed all the good points of her figure. The dress was simple, but it looked especially good on her. Jiang Luoli smiled. Mo Shixiu... He was like a veteran cadre who didn¡¯t show his emotions. She felt that no matter how pretty she was, his face would probably be expressionless. ... Jiang Luoli followed Sister Lin downstairs and saw Mo Shixiu walking in. He was dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers. It was the mostmon outfit, but it looked so good on him. The man was handsome, elegant, and charismatic. It wasn¡¯t his clothes thatplemented him, but he thatplemented the clothes. Jiang Luoli looked at his handsome face, and her heartbeat quickened. Until now, she still felt like she was dreaming. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was dating Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu was her boyfriend! The man that many women dared not dream of was actually hers. This was undoubtedly her ultimate goal. ¡°Mister.¡± Sister Lin looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s nk expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She teased. ¡°You¡¯re home so soon, Miss Jiang is shocked. Mister drove pretty fast.¡± He said he¡¯d be home in an hour, but it was only 40 minutes. He really wanted toe home. She thought that Mister didn¡¯t know how to date and take care of girls. It seemed like men were born with it. This was great. Ever since Miss Jiang moved in, Mister came home more often. This family felt more and more like home. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know if he heard Sister Lin¡¯s teasing or if he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He looked at Jiang Luoli and said, ¡°I came a little faster than usual, in case Luo Li waits too long.¡± Sister Lin was stunned for a moment before covering her mouth andughing. She smiled sweetly as if she was in a rtionship. ¡°Mister is so considerate of Miss Jiang.¡± Sister Lin was happy to see how close they were. ¡°I¡¯ll get Mister some water. Mister, are you hungry? Do you want the kitchen to make supper?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get some water.¡± Sister Lin found an excuse and left. She didn¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Mo Shixiu¡¯s cold eyes swept over Jiang Luoli. His eyes flickered slightly and he said softly, ¡°This dress is good in color. It makes your skin white. ¡°You look good in it.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart was still racing. She looked up in surprise and met his dark eyes. Mo Shixiu seemed to have a sea of stars in his eyes. It was easy to get lost in it. The man¡¯s voice was cold, not gentle. But it was this cold voice that made him even more attractive. Jiang Luoli thought that Mo Shixiu was a straight man who wouldn¡¯t praise women. She didn¡¯t expect him to praise her dress. He even said that the color suited her. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t feel much when others praised her. But the person praising her was Mo Shixiu. Chapter 1328 - What’s Mine Is Yours

Chapter 1328: What¡¯s Mine Is Yours

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She blushed and covered her face. ¡°Really? You think I look... good in this dress?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her with admiration. ¡°This dress suits you very well. ¡°You should buy more of such clothes.¡± Jiang Luoli was a little tomboy-ish. She usually dressed casually. She rarely bought feminine clothes. Mo Shixiu praised her for wearing a dress. She thought that he actually liked such clothes. She could buy more dresses in the future. Mo Shixiu saw that she was silent and thought for a while. He quietly took out his wallet from his suit, took out a ck card, and handed it to her. Jiang Luoli was speechless. She blinked in confusion. ¡°This is...¡± Mo Shixiu pursed his lips. ¡°To buy clothes.¡± ¡°...¡± Buying clothes and giving her a ck card? He¡¯d just given her a card. ¡°Mo Shixiu, it¡¯s alright. I...¡± Before she could reject him, the man grabbed her hand and ced the card in her palm. He looked into her wide eyes and said coldly, ¡°Take it. What¡¯s mine is yours. You can use it as you wish. ¡°Tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Buy whatever you like. Buy more. You don¡¯t have to save money for me.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t continue to pester her about this. After handing her the card, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Have you booked the movie tickets? What time is it? Can we leave now?¡± Jiang Luoli looked down at the ck card with the warmth of a man in her hand and felt indescribable. She felt that poverty really limited her imagination. Rich people had stacks of ck cards. She was just buying clothes. Mo Shixiu gave her a ck card. Was he getting her to move all the clothes in the mall home? ¡°Are you going out just like that?¡± Jiang Luoli sighed silently and kept the card. Since her boyfriend was so rich and insisted on giving her a card to spend, wouldn¡¯t she be letting him down if she didn¡¯t spend some? This was Mo Shixiu¡¯s way of expressing his love for her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at himself and didn¡¯t find anything wrong. He kept quiet for a while and asked seriously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°But you¡¯ll be recognized if you go out like this, right? Do you have to wear a mask or something?¡± Mo Shixiu was different from Mo Yesi. He was almost like a public figure and often appeared on television. Many people knew him. Jiang Luoli had already prepared his mask and sunsses. She turned around and picked up her bag from the sofa. She took out her mask and sunsses and handed them to him. ¡°Put these on. Then, no one will recognize you. ¡°Also, are you sure you can really go watch a movie with me? Don¡¯t you need to clear the ce in advance?¡± Chapter 1329 - Hes So Handsome in Person

Chapter 1329: He¡¯s So Handsome in Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t expected this movie. She never thought that Mo Shixiu would really take the time to watch a movie with her. After all, he was dedicated to his work. She felt that even if he had time, he wouldn¡¯t spend it on meaningless things. Hence, she didn¡¯t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, he agreed immediately. Mo Shixiu took the sunsses and mask she handed him and then answered her question seriously. ¡°You won¡¯t like that. Since it¡¯s a date, then use the method you like. If you don¡¯t like too many people, then I can get someone to clear the ce in advance.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli felt her heartbeat quicken again. ¡°It¡¯s good to have more people around. I¡¯m just worried that it will affect you.¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you prepared everything for me?¡± He looked at the sunsses and mask in his hand and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a movie in years. It might be a good experience.¡± Jiang Luoli was still hesitating when a hand suddenly reached out, causing her to look up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to the movies.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out a hand and smiled gently. ¡°If we dy any longer, we¡¯ll bete. I¡¯ve worked overtime for a few days for tonight¡¯s movie. Don¡¯t let me work overtime for nothing.¡± Jiang Luoli always felt that Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t good at rtionships. As a result, their rtionship didn¡¯t develop further. They were still friends. But at this moment, as she looked at the man¡¯s hand, her previous thoughts changed. Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t dense. So, he was good at making women happy. Jiang Luoli smiled and extended her hand. Mo Shixiu held her hand naturally. The man¡¯s palm was warm and dry. Jiang Luoli felt as if her palm had been electrocuted. The electric current flowed through her palm and into her heart. At that moment, her heart skipped a beat. ... The next morning, Qiao Mianmian woke up. She packed up and took Nana and A.J. to the set. The advantage of having a male assistant was that he could carry all the bags. Mo Yesi arranged for someone to pick her up. As they arrived at the set in a Land Rover, Qiao Mianmian saw a ck van stop beside them. The car door opened and two people got out first. Thest person toe out was Qin Han, the male lead that Bai Yusheng found. Qiao Mianmian had only seen Qin Han on television before. This was the first time she saw him in person. Qin Han was already handsome enough on television. But he looked much better in person. He looked very masculine and charming. Nana was also a fan of his, and she almost screamed when she saw him. ¡°Wow, Mianmian, it¡¯s Qin Han.¡± Nana didn¡¯t know that the new male lead was Qin Han. She covered her mouth in excitement and eximed, ¡°Sister Mianmian, why is Qin Han here? ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s so handsome in person.¡± Qiao Mianmian already knew that Qin Han was going to act with her. Chapter 1330 - Mo Yesi Is the Most Handsome

Chapter 1330: Mo Yesi Is the Most Handsome

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to Nana, she was rtively calm. ¡°Qin Han is the male lead, of course, he wille to the set.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Nana widened her eyes. ¡°Qin Han is the male lead?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Oh my God,¡± Nana eximed again. ¡°Director Bai is so amazing. He actually got Qin Han to be the male lead. How did he persuade him?¡± Nana wasn¡¯t so impressed by Qin Han. Everyone in the industry knew that Qin Han didn¡¯t usually take on television shows. Qin Han had acted in a few television dramas in his early years. But after that, his focus was mainly on the film industry. His ability and looks were there, and he was lucky to meet a few good scripts and directors. After winning the Best Actor Award in one of the movies, he started working in the movie industry. He hadn¡¯t acted in a single television drama all these years. No matter how high the price was, he had never been tempted. After all, he didn¡¯tck money now. But Bai Yusheng was able to get Qin Han to act in a drama. Qiao Mianmian also wanted to know how Bai Yusheng managed to persuade Qin Han. ¡°Mianmian, should we go over and say hi?¡± Nana must be a true fan. She was trembling with excitement. She hadn¡¯t been so agitated thest time she saw Tu Yilei. Qiao Mianmian was wondering if she should take the initiative to greet him. Qin Han was a senior. It wouldn¡¯t be nice if she didn¡¯t greet him. Just as Qiao Mianmian was hesitating, Qin Han suddenly turned to look at her. Qiao Mianmian looked at him and smiled. ¡°Hello, Senior.¡± Qin Han responded immediately. He smiled at Qiao Mianmian and nodded. Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, Nana, who was standing beside her, covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Qin Han is so handsome when he smiles. Gosh, I feel like my heart is about to stop. ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m in love. ¡°I¡¯ve even thought of our child¡¯s name.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was d that Nana said it so softly that Qin Han didn¡¯t hear it. Qiao Mianmian was also a fan of Qin Han, but she was a fan of his acting. She didn¡¯t have many feelings for him. It was undeniable that Qin Han was indeed handsome and masculine. He was between a young hunk and an early uncle. He could be a wolf or a man, and he was very malleable. But in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart, Mo Yesi was still the most handsome. She felt that Qin Han was still inferior to Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi¡¯s face... probably not many male artistes in the entertainment industry couldpare to him. No one had a better temperament than him... So... When Qin Han looked at Qiao Mianmian, a man beside him also looked at her. The man¡¯s gazended on Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds before he frowned and tugged at Qin Han¡¯s arm. He then whispered something to him. Qin Han nced at Qiao Mianmian and quickly looked away. Then, they left. ... Qiao Mianmian had just entered the set, and the actors and actresses she¡¯d worked with before came forward to greet her. The crew employees also took the initiative to greet her. Chapter 1331 - They Became Real Brothers and Sisters

Chapter 1331: They Became Real Brothers and Sisters

Everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend on Weibo. Although no one knew Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity, the attention and reposts from Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli were enough. Someone who could y with Gong Zeli and had a good rtionship with him, how bad could his status be? The group of actresses and female employees was a little excited. Qin Han¡¯s arrival caused quite a stir. Qin Han was different from Tu Yilei. Tu Yilei was a male artiste, and most of his fans were young. Naturally, few female artistes in the same industry were his fans. But Qin Han¡¯s fans were young and old. Not only were there a lot of fans outside the industry, but there were also a lot of female fans. Qiao Mianmian saw that a few of the actresses were like Nana. They were so excited to see Qin Han that their faces turned red. It was as if they were fans seeing their idol. Inparison, Qiao Mianmian was the only one who seemed calmer. After greeting her, the actresses all gathered around Qin Han. Even Nana was tempted. ¡°Can you women be more reserved? I finally managed to get Qin Han toe to the set. If you scare him away like this, who willpensate me?¡± A teasing voice sounded. The actresses around Qin Han kept their smitten expressions when they saw the man. ¡°Director Bai.¡± ¡°Hello, Director Bai.¡± It was Bai Yusheng. Qin Han walked out of the crowd and smiled when he saw him. ¡°Director Bai, I didn¡¯t expect your actresses to be so enthusiastic.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°They aren¡¯t usually so enthusiastic. Only you have such treatment. Handsome Qin is really different. You¡¯re extraordinarily charming.¡± Bai Yusheng turned and saw Qiao Mianmian standing behind him. He walked towards her. ¡°Mianmian, when did youe? Have you eaten breakfast?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the girl behind him and felt indescribable. He¡¯d liked Qiao Mianmian before. Back then, he¡¯d thought how good it would be if she was his sister. Now, what he¡¯d hoped for had be true. The paternity test results were out. Qiao Mianmian was undoubtedly the Bai family¡¯s flesh and blood. They had be real siblings. Although Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t agreed to return to the Bai family, it was a fact that they were rted by blood. Whether she agreed to return to the Bai family or not, she was still his sister. Bai Yusheng had always wanted a sister. Now, not only had his wishe true, but he¡¯d also found his biological sister who¡¯d been with him for more than 10 years. Now that he saw Qiao Mianmian, he only wanted to treat her well. His sister was supposed to be a pampered little princess. After being apart for more than 10 years, her life wasn¡¯t bad, but it definitely wasn¡¯t good. Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart ached when he thought about the lives of the other socialites and youngdies. He couldn¡¯t change the past. All he could do was treat Qiao Mianmian better from now on. He would do his best to treat his sister well and make up for his past regrets. Bai Yusheng had mixed feelings, and so did Qiao Mianmian. She used to address him as Brother Bai. But now that her brother was standing in front of her, she didn¡¯t know how to address him. Chapter 1332 - I Hope You Can Take Care of Her

Chapter 1332: I Hope You Can Take Care of Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It didn¡¯t seem appropriate to continue calling him Brother Bai. But calling him brother now... Bai Yusheng could guess what she was thinking. He took the initiative to ease the awkwardness. ¡°If you haven¡¯t had breakfast, the production crew has prepared it. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you there. Did you not rest wellst night? If you¡¯re not in a good state, you can start workter. You can rest for a while.¡± Everyone was shocked. When Qin Han looked at Qiao Mianmian again, his gaze was a little different. He had never heard of Bai Yusheng being so amodating to any actor. In order to let the actors rest well, they could even change the start of the shoot. Qin Han wouldn¡¯t have such treatment. This Qiao Mianmian... Previously, someone said that she and Bai Yusheng were rtives and that she was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin. But even if she was his cousin, he couldn¡¯t be so amodating. His biological sister was more like it! Even Qin Han was shocked and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°No need, I had a good restst night and already had breakfast. Director Bai, is the filming starting soon? I¡¯ll go and revise the script.¡± Others didn¡¯t know why Bai Yusheng was so good to her, but Qiao Mianmian knew. She nodded at him and walked away. Qin Han followed Bai Yusheng¡¯s gaze and looked in the direction where Qiao Mianmian left. He looked at Bai Yusheng thoughtfully and said, ¡°Before I entered the set, I heard that Miss Qiao is Director Bai¡¯s cousin? Director Bai dotes on you.¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t like people with connections. After knowing that Qiao Mianmian had connections, none of them wanted to film this drama. But he owed Bai Yusheng a favor. Moreover, he knew very well the quality of Director Bai Yusheng¡¯s show. Hence, he had no reason to reject him. But even though he was here, he was still unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. When Qin Han wasn¡¯t so popr, he met many people with connections. They were all pretty vases with no acting skills at all. Their crying scenes were all based on eye drops, and their expressions didn¡¯t change much from the start to the end. No matter how unhappy Qin Han was, he had to ept it. He was tormented in those years. Hence, he kept a distance from his contacts. After seeing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance, he was almost sure that she was a pretty face without any acting skills. If it wasn¡¯t for the favor, he would have left the set already. Bai Yusheng retracted his gaze and nced at Qin Han. He smiled and asked directly, ¡°Why, are you worried that I¡¯ll use my private power to arrange a vase for you to act as an opponent?¡± Qin Han was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Yusheng to be so direct. He said awkwardly, ¡°Why would I be worried about someone you arranged?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Yusheng patted him on the shoulder and said proudly, ¡°Mianmian is definitely not the pretty face you think she is. Her acting isn¡¯t as good as the old actors, but as a neer, she¡¯s already very good. ¡°Qin Han, you¡¯re a senior and a professional in acting. I hope you can teach her well. If she has anything she doesn¡¯t understand, I hope you can teach her.¡± Chapter 1333 - That’s All My Sister Is

Chapter 1333: That¡¯s All My Sister Is

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian is very smart and knows her stuff. She¡¯ll definitely not give you a headache.¡± Qin Han looked at him in surprise. Bai Yusheng was really concerned about his cousin. Bai Yusheng rarely asked him for help, but he actually said this for his cousin. His biological sister was nothing much. Although Qin Han disliked Qiao Mianmian, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian revised the script and soon saw someone asking her to change. She now had a dressing room and a makeup artist. Qiao Mianmian was already very familiar with the first few scenes. She¡¯d read the script a few times and acted with Tu Yilei a few times before, so the first scene went very smoothly. All the scenes were shot in one take. In terms of acting skills, Qin Han was better than Tu Yilei. She could tell from his control of the plot how he was able to win three Best Actor awards at such a young age. He was indeed capable. Qiao Mianmian was very perceptive. If she had someone capable to guide her, she could perform better. When she was acting with Tu Yilei, Bai Yusheng already felt that she performed well. But when she acted with Qin Han, she performed even better. Qin Han was good at grooming newbies. But he didn¡¯t like it and wasn¡¯t obliged to. But because of Bai Yusheng, he brought Qiao Mianmian along. At first, he was a little reluctant, but soon, he realized that Qiao Mianmian waspletely different from what he imagined. Not only was she not just a pretty face, but she was also a newbie with a lot of intelligence and understanding. Just as Bai Yusheng said, she wasn¡¯t as proficient in acting as a senior actress. She was still young and inexperienced, but her spirit was something Qin Han hadn¡¯t seen in years. Performing and acting were two different things. Many people were willing to learn the former, so they had a chance to learn it well. Thetter was natural. If she didn¡¯t at first, she wouldn¡¯t in the future. It wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved through hard work. In other words, intelligent actors were naturally suitable for this role. After a few scenes, Qin Han hadpletely changed his prejudice against Qiao Mianmian. His initial disdain had turned into respect and admiration. He had acted with so many actresses before. Even Song Yike, who was unanimously praised as one of the female stars in the industry, didn¡¯t have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s spirituality. Qiao Mianmian was still a neer, but she was already doing so well. It was obvious how bright her future was. With Bai Yusheng supporting her and her acting skills, it was only natural that she would be popr. ¡°Cut! Good. Very good. This scene is very good. It¡¯s the feeling I want.¡± Another scene ended. Bai Yusheng looked at the rey in the camera with a satisfied smile. He got up and walked towards the two of them. ¡°This is the end of the shoot for this morning. Qin Han, it¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve taken good care of Mianmian. Today¡¯s shoot is much better than I imagined. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Chapter 1334 - Take Your Time to Adjust Your Mind

Chapter 1334: Take Your Time to Adjust Your Mind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Han had always been capable. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance surprised Bai Yusheng. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t his sister, he would still praise her. ¡°Director Bai, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Qin Han finally looked Qiao Mianmian in the eye and smiled sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m good at teaching, but Miss Qiao is really good at acting. I didn¡¯t expect this cooperation to be so pleasant. ¡°Miss Qiao, I hope that our cooperation will get better and better. You acted very well and gave me many surprises. Act well, you¡¯ll definitely have a bright future.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel that Qin Han wasn¡¯t as indifferent as before. Happy to receive praise from her idol, she quickly replied, ¡°Thank you for giving me so much guidance. I learned a lot from acting with you. I¡¯m looking forward to our cooperation. Please guide me.¡± ¡°Not really, but you can ask me if you have any questions. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. ¡°Director Bai, I¡¯ll get going first. See you in the afternoon.¡± Qin Han left. Bai Yusheng got his assistant to inform the other employees to wrap up for lunch. After the assistant left, he looked at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Mianmian, you performed very well today. You¡¯re even better than I imagined. Seeing your improvement, I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you, Brother Bai, for giving me this opportunity. Qin Han acted very well, and I was moved by him.¡± Bai Yusheng had his reasons for asking Qin Han to act in this show. His selfishness was to support Qiao Mianmian. As a newbie, Qiao Mianmian was able to act with a Movie King like Qin Han. She wasn¡¯t inferior to the other party at all. When the drama was aired, she would be very popr. It seemed like he was right to look for Qin Han. ¡°You fought for the opportunity yourself. If you didn¡¯t perform well, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten your current role.¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you.¡± ¡°Mianmian, do you have to be so polite with me?¡± Bai Yusheng was silent for a while before saying, ¡°We¡¯re family, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I know you can¡¯t ept a new family member all of a sudden, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. If you¡¯re not used to it, we can still get along like before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Bai. I...¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying slowly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to ept this. Give me a little more time, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yusheng reached out to pat her head and said gently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, you can slowly adjust your mindset. Mianmian, to our Bai family, being able to find you is already a huge surprise andfort. We can take things slowly.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s attitude rxed Qiao Mianmian. The pressure in her heart lessened. She liked the Bai family. But she still needed some time to ept the Bai family as her family. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the time. ¡°We can discuss the plot in the afternoon.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to reply when his cell phone rang. He looked up at Qiao Mianmian and picked it up. ¡°Mm, Mom. I just finished work and was about to go out for lunch.¡± Chapter 1335 - She Came Over Behind My Back

Chapter 1335: She Came Over Behind My Back

¡°What, you¡¯re here? It¡¯s so hot, why aren¡¯t you at home? ¡°Where are you now? Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll look for you right away. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll bring her along.¡± A momentter, Bai Yusheng hung up. He said helplessly, ¡°Mianmian, Mom is here.¡± ¡°Aunt is here?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mm, she said she was worried about you and had toe over personally. She¡¯s going to be on set soon.¡± Bai Yusheng had a headache. ¡°She told me about this yesterday. She said that you were alone and had no one to take care of you. She was worried and wanted toe with me to take care of you ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her toe all the way here without telling me. ¡°Mianmian, I know there are some things you can¡¯t ept. But Mom has been looking for you all these years. Every time she talks about you, she¡¯ll me herself and feel guilty. She said that if she finds you one day, she¡¯ll definitely make it up to you. So, I hope you can understand her actions. ¡°She can¡¯t control herself. She loved you too much and felt sorry for you, so she...¡± ¡°Brother Bai, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go with you to see Aunt.¡± Madam Bai flew to City F. No matter what, she had to meet her. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t against Madam Bai. She just didn¡¯t know how to face her. ... Bai Yusheng had a lounge. Madam Bai was taken to the lounge when she arrived. Bai Yusheng brought Qiao Mianmian over. Just as they entered, Madam Bai saw Qiao Mianmian and immediately got up from the sofa. ¡°Mianmian.¡± It hadn¡¯t been long since theyst met, but Madam Bai acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand excitedly and looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Bai Yusheng saw the tears in Madam Bai¡¯s eyes and asked in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring Mianmian here? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°I just want to cry.¡± Madam Bai red at him and whined like a little girl. ¡°I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that Mianmian was taken away and hidden. I searched everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°That dream was too realistic. I was so afraid that Mianmian would really be snatched away. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find Mianmian. If she¡¯s hidden again, where are we going to find her?¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. His mother was too worried about her. He walked over and ced his hand on Madam Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, it was just a dream. Your dream is the opposite. So Mianmian can¡¯t be snatched away. Moreover, who dares to snatch her from our Bai family?¡± Madam Bai still had tears in her eyes as she stared at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I want to stay by Mianmian¡¯s side and take care of her. She¡¯s filming here alone, and there¡¯s no one to take care of her food and lodging. How can I be at ease?¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°Mom, do you want to stay here for a long time? Don¡¯t joke with me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking with you.¡± Madam Bai red at him again and grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mianmian is already so skinny. Life on set is so tough, I have to nourish her well.¡± Chapter 1336 - Even He Didn’t Have This Treatment

Chapter 1336: Even He Didn¡¯t Have This Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh right, Mianmian, hold on.¡± Madam Bai suddenly thought of something and let go of her hand. She walked to the coffee table and took out a thermos from a bag. Unscrewing the cap, she said, ¡°I made soup for you this morning. This soup is especially nutritious. I know that you need to maintain your figure as an actress and can¡¯t eat oily food. I¡¯ve sucked all the oil in it. This soup isn¡¯t oily at all. ¡°Drink some while it¡¯s hot.¡± The soup was still steaming. An alluring fragrance wafted out. Madam Bai scooped a bowl of soup and brought it to Qiao Mianmian. As if afraid that it would burn her, she blew on it before handing it to her. Bai Yusheng was speechless. Even he didn¡¯t receive such treatment. Thankfully, she was his sister, so he wasn¡¯t jealous. After all, he wanted to pamper his sister too. Madam Bai¡¯s actions left Qiao Mianmian at a loss. She quickly reached out to take the bowl of soup. ¡°Put it on the table and drink it. Don¡¯t burn your hand.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s gaze never left Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯d finally found her daughter after more than 10 years. She felt like she couldn¡¯t get enough of her. Her Little Seven was really pretty. When she was young, she was as pretty as a doll. When she grew up, she was even more beautiful. That brat from the Mo family was really quick. Little Seven wasn¡¯t even 20 years old, and he was already married to her. Although the Mo family¡¯s family background was absolutelypatible with the Bai family¡¯s, and the two boys of the Mo family were also top-notch, and any son of the Mo family waspatible with Little Seven. Even though Little Seven married early, he didn¡¯t marry the wrong person. But she couldn¡¯t bear for her baby to be a married woman so soon. She wished she could stay home for another five to six years. She didn¡¯t want her baby to get married so soon. Even if she married the Mo family¡¯s kid, she was still a little dissatisfied. Thankfully, Yusheng said that the boy from the Mo family treated Little Seven well and doted on her. Otherwise, she would be even more upset. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but feel touched when she saw that Madam Bai had personally prepared the soup for her. Madam Bai made soup and brought it to F City... Madam Bai really loved her daughter. Ever since Mother Qiao passed away, Qiao Mianmian had never felt warmth from her family. Father Qiao treated her well, but with Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin around, he was biased sometimes. It wasn¡¯t as simple as a bowl of water. But she could feel that Madam Bai really loved her. This love was the same as Mother Qiao¡¯s feelings for her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened at the thought of her deceased mother. She wasn¡¯t heartless. She could tell when others treated her well. ¡°Aunt, thank you...¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. The production crew is eating well, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± Madam Bai smiled happily. ¡°Why would it be troublesome if I made some soup for my daughter? As long as you like it, I¡¯m happy and it¡¯s worth it. If you like it, I won¡¯t find it troublesome even if I make soup for you every day. ¡°How good can the production crew eat? This isn¡¯t my first time here. At most, I can fill my stomach. Those meals aren¡¯t nutritious. Drink the soup quickly. I¡¯ve booked a restaurant. We¡¯ll go out for lunchter.¡± Chapter 1337 - You’re Mom’s Baby Now

Chapter 1337: You¡¯re Mom¡¯s Baby Now

Madam Bai finally understood. She wouldn¡¯t force Qiao Mianmian to acknowledge her. She was determined to acknowledge her as her mother. To her, the heavens were already generous enough to let her find her daughter in her lifetime. She would do her best to make it up to her. Inparison, although Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t acknowledged her yet, her attitude towards her wasn¡¯t bad and she was willing to ept her kindness. It was better than ming her and refusing to forgive her. With that thought, Madam Bai was enlightened. Under Madam Bai¡¯s loving and gentle gaze, Qiao Mianmian drank the soup bit by bit. ¡°How is it? Does it taste good?¡± Madam Bai asked. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Mianmian finished the bowl of soup. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She wanted to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble, but when she looked up and saw Madam Bai¡¯s eyes full of joy and tenderness, she couldn¡¯t say it. This was a troublesome matter for her. But to Madam Bai, cooking for her daughter should be a blissful thing. She would be disappointed if she rejected her. ... During lunch, Madam Bai kept putting food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl. She kept saying that Qiao Mianmian was too skinny and should eat more. She even told Bai Yusheng not to film toote and not to let Qiao Mianmian stay upte. Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too biased. I used to film till midnight too. Why didn¡¯t you feel sorry for me and told me not to shoot toote? I¡¯m not your biological son?¡± With Qiao Mianmian around, Madam Bai didn¡¯t seem to care about Bai Yusheng anymore. ¡°You¡¯re a man, what¡¯s there to feel bad about?¡± Madam Bai was being extremely biased. With a daughter, she felt that her son was an eyesore. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to work a little harder. How can a man have the cheek to say such things? ¡°Mianmian is a girl, every girl is delicate. Girls are born to be loved and pampered. Mianmian is your sister, how could you be jealous of her?¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Madam Bai red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to film toote and tire Mianmian out.¡± Bai Yusheng was helpless. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t do anything when I need to catch up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re rushing or not,¡± Madam Bai said forcefully. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t tire Mianmian out.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. Women really didn¡¯t care about age when they were being unreasonable. He sighed and looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re Mom¡¯s darling now. I don¡¯t have a ce in this family anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. After the meal, she felt closer to them. After all, they were rted by blood. Just because she wasn¡¯t used to it didn¡¯t mean she disliked it. The people beside her were her biological mother and her biological brother. How could she not have feelings for them? Madam Bai could feel it too. Qiao Mianmian was closer to her than before. Chapter 1338 - There’s No Way to Stop Her

Chapter 1338: There¡¯s No Way to Stop Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt that this trip wasn¡¯t wasted. She was determined to stay in F City to take care of her daughter. She¡¯d been absent for over a decade, so she wouldn¡¯t be absent anymore. ¡°Mom, can you go back now? Mianmian and I are going back to the set soon, we won¡¯t have time to apany you. You don¡¯t have many friends here, you¡¯ll be bored if you stay here. You should go back.¡± Bai Yusheng was worried about Madam Bai staying here. His mother was delicate and had been pampered since she was young. Even when she married into the Bai family, she didn¡¯t do anything. Servants took care of everything for her at home. How could shepare to her family here? But Madam Bai was determined to be a good mother. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay and take care of Mianmian. I¡¯m worried about leaving Mianmian here alone.¡± Bai Yusheng had a headache. ¡°Why is Mianmian here alone? Doesn¡¯t she have me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a man. How can you take good care of your sister if you can¡¯t even take care of yourself? Don¡¯t speak anymore. I¡¯ve already decided to stay. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to find a ce to stay. You don¡¯t have to care so much.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Bai Yusheng saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade her no matter what and could only turn to Qiao Mianmian for help. ¡°Mianmian, persuade Mom. I can¡¯t persuade her. I guess she¡¯ll only listen to you now.¡± Qiao Mianmian also felt that Madam Bai was worrying. She thought for a while and said gently, ¡°Aunt Bai, Brother Bai and I usually stay on set all day. We can¡¯t take care of you alone. Brother Bai and I will be worried about you. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to Brother Bai and go back first. ¡°If Auntie misses me, you can call me or video call me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. I¡¯ll see you after the shoot.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand, her eyes full of heartache. ¡°I know filming is very tiring. I can still take care of you here. I¡¯m not a child anymore, I can take care of myself. You guys can do your own things, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Seeing you in the video is not as good as seeing you in person. ¡°Do you not like Auntie staying here and feel that I¡¯ve caused trouble for you?¡± ¡°Auntie, no...¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what to do with Madam Bai. She looked at Bai Yusheng pleadingly. Bai Yusheng was also helpless. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re filming in this location for a few months. You can¡¯t stay here forever, right? Dad will be back in a while, are you going to leave him alone in Yuncheng City?¡± Madam Bai kept quiet for a while and frowned. ¡°Then, can I stay here before your dades back?¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. Forget it. He felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. His mother had just acknowledged her daughter and was extremely agitated. She wanted to do something for her daughter. There was no way to stop her. By then, he could only arrange for a few more people to be by her side. ... After lunch, they returned to the set. Madam Bai separated from them when they arrived. In the car. Bai Yusheng was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would think that Madam Bai was too clingy, so he exined it to her. ¡°Mianmian, if Mom¡¯s behavior bothers you¡ª¡± Chapter 1339 - He Was Definitely Under Pressure

Chapter 1339: He Was Definitely Under Pressure

¡°I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. I told her not toe, but she... ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her when we¡¯re done tonight and get her to go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Brother Bai, if Aunt wants to stay, just let her stay.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I can understand Aunt Bai¡¯s feelings. She doesn¡¯t cause me any trouble, I¡¯m just worried about her staying here alone.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t mind. You and Aunt Bai are so good to me. You¡¯re also... my family. Why should I mind you being good to me? Actually, I¡¯m really touched and happy. Brother Bai, thank you and Aunt Bai for letting me feel the warmth of home again.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about.¡± Bai Yusheng patted her head. ¡°Since you said we¡¯re your family, why are you being so polite to us? You¡¯re my sister. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who will I treat well? ¡°I was thinking how good it would be if you were my sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be my sister now.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at her gently and said, ¡°I look forward to the day when you can call me Brother. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m d you¡¯re my sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. ¡°Brother Bai...¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and patted her on the head. ¡°I¡¯ll continue waiting. I believe I won¡¯t wait too long.¡± ... The afternoon shoot went smoothly as well. Even if there were NG scenes, there would only be two. Moreover, the scenes without NGs were already done very well. But Bai Yusheng wanted it to be perfect, so he got NGs to reshoot. Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian cooperated more and more. The afternoon shoot was even better than the morning. Qin Han¡¯s prejudice against Qiao Mianmian had long vanished. He realized that she was actually a very cute girl. She didn¡¯t put on airs because of her rtionship with Bai Yusheng, and she was very polite to the actors and crew members. What satisfied Qin Han the most was that Qiao Mianmian was a very smart student. Many things he had to tell others seven or eight times before they understood him. But he only had to say it once to Qiao Mianmian. Even Qin Han wanted to help her. As the male lead had changed, the official ount made a new announcement. When theizens found out that Qin Han actually took on a television drama and was acting with Qiao Mianmian, they were all excited. Some felt that Qin Han¡¯s new show was very good. But most of them attacked Qiao Mianmian and expressed their dissatisfaction. Many people were already unhappy with Tu Yilei acting with Qiao Mianmian as the female lead. Now that it was Qin Han, his fans wanted to punch her. ¡°Damn, in order to support Qiao Mianmian, he actually let a movie star like Qin Han act in a television drama? And with such a newbie? Damn...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Qin Han did it willingly. He must have been pressured to take this role.¡± ¡°In order to groom that shameless newbie, Tu Yilei was angered.¡± Chapter 1340 - Seemingly Forced to Post

Chapter 1340: Seemingly Forced to Post

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In the end, she caused Tu Yilei to be injured and leave the industry for a year. Now, she found Qin Han? Could she be a jinx and hurt Qin Han too? If anything happens to Qin Han because of her, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sugar daddy is. Everyone knows that Qin Han has stopped taking on television dramas all many years ago, and now he made an exception for her. The Movie King has be her supporting role. She¡¯s really impressive. Qin Han is so pitiful to have to act with such a pretty face. Hmph, it¡¯s useless to groom such a weak pretty face. She can¡¯t be popr.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is so disgusting. I, Qin Han, am so pitiful to have to act with such a pretty face. Doesn¡¯t she have a very impressive boyfriend? Why does she have toe to the entertainment industry?¡± The official Weibo was filled with criticism. During the break, Qin Han scrolled through Weibo on his cell phone. His Weibo was specially managed by a team. Most of the time, the content was run by the team. But sometimes, he would log in and take a look. asionally, he would post on Weibo. In fact, Qin Han liked Weibo. He registered a new ount and would check Weibo whenever he was free. He logged into his alternate ount. He saw a familiar name on the trending page. # Qiao Mianmian Get Out of the Entertainment Industry # # Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian # # Qin Han seems to have been threatened. The show is all for him # Seeing that his name was also on the trending list, Qin Han clicked on it. Then, he saw the official Weibo post and clicked into thement section. He saw that the hotments were all scolding Qiao Mianmian. Theizens guessed that he was threatened and had no choice but to take on this drama. And the person threatening him was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was scolded badly. Qin Han frowned after reading a fewments. As the person involved, he naturally knew the truth. Who could force him to do something he wasn¡¯t willing to do? This had nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian, but now she was being scolded because of him. Qin Han couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even if he didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn¡¯t remain indifferent after seeing this. He thought for a while and logged out of his alternate ount. He used his main ount to repost the official Weibo post. Qin Han V: [I¡¯m looking forward to this coboration. Director Bai is a director that I admire very much. So, when he found me and showed me the script, I epted this show without hesitation. Reality has proven that my decision was right. The female lead is still a newbie, but she performs very well. It was very enjoyable to act with her. Many of her details andprehensions during the performance amazed me. I believe everyone will be amazed when the post-production is released.] A minute after Qin Han reposted it, there were already over 20,000ments. The hotments were still scolding Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Why do I feel like Qin Han¡¯s response was forced?¡± ¡°I feel the same.¡± ¡°Haha, Qiao Mianmian was just scolded on the hot searches, and Qin Han spoke up for her. I don¡¯t believe that Qin Han posted it willingly.¡± ¡°Qin Han¡¯s repost seems to be refuting rumors. Maybe he was forced to do it.¡± Chapter 1341 - I Think They’re Trying to Ban You

Chapter 1341: I Think They¡¯re Trying to Ban You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qin Han, have you seen ourments? Answer us. Are you being threatened? Don¡¯t be afraid, we will support you.¡± Qin Han replied to one of the fans: ¡°Director Bai and I have known each other for many years, and we are very good friends. We admire each other, so we facilitated this cooperation. No one forced me, and no one could force me. My fans are all very well-mannered and reasonable people. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t hurt the innocent. I rarely praise any newbie, but Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance really surprised me. It¡¯s a pleasure to act with her. When the show is out, I believe everyone will agree with me.¡± Qin Han rarely praised newbies. He might be pressured to take on this show. But if he didn¡¯t really admire Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn¡¯t praise her like this. Most of his fans were well-mannered, and not all of them were his fans. The fans calmed down after hearing Qin Han¡¯s exnation. They were so angry because they thought that Qin Han was forced to take on the show. But now that he¡¯d exined it clearly and they knew that it wasn¡¯t what they thought, they stopped attacking Qiao Mianmian. But they still had reservations about Qin Han praising her. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a pretty face, how good could her acting be? Qin Han was just being polite. ... At the Qiao house. Qiao Anxin received a few calls. They were all from the brands she¡¯d signed with. Everyone called her because they wanted to terminate the contract. Zhao Kai also called her and told her that he had to consider signing with Huan Yu. But Zhao Kai had already promised her to sign with Huan Yu. After Qiao Anxin received another call to terminate her contract, she finally felt that something was wrong. The brands had to pay a huge sum for breaking the contract. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯llpensate you ording to the contract.¡± Qiao Anxin tightened her grip on her cell phone. ¡°Why do I have to terminate the contract? You have to give me a reason. ¡°Haven¡¯t we always been working well together? We just signed the contract a few days ago, why are we terminating it today?¡± ¡°This, Miss Qiao...¡± Her question seemed to have troubled the other party. The other party was silent for a while before sighing. ¡°Miss Qiao, on ount that we¡¯ve been working together for so long, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t want to terminate the contract with you, but we can¡¯t do anything about it. We don¡¯t dare to offend the Mo Corporation. Someone there said that whoever dares to cooperate with you is going against the Mo Corporation. We¡¯re just a smallpany, we really don¡¯t dare to offend the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°Mo Corporation?!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao. How did you offend the Mo Corporation? I think they want to ban you.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale. She had already guessed it. When she left the Bai family that day, she had been worried about how they would treat her. Now, her punishment was finally here. They wanted to ban her. For an artiste, banning was the worst punishment. An artiste who was banned might not live as well as an ordinary person. Chapter 1342 - This Isn’t as Easy as She Thinks!

Chapter 1342: This Isn¡¯t as Easy as She Thinks!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If an artiste like Qiao Anxin was banned, she would fall from heaven to hell. She was a celebrity. If she couldn¡¯t survive in the entertainment industry, she had to find other jobs. But Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t do anything else. Even if she knew how to do it, she couldn¡¯t afford to find an ordinary job. The door was pushed open. Lin Huizhen walked in with a worried expression. ¡°Anxin, why isn¡¯t that slut Qiao Mianmian doing anything? Could we be overthinking? Actually, she never thought of taking revenge on us.¡± Lin Huizhen knew about Qiao Anxin¡¯s failure. She was more worried about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s revenge. For the past few days, both mother and daughter had been feeling uneasy. Lin Huizhen entered the bedroom and saw Qiao Anxin sitting by the bed with a pale face. She was stunned and quickly walked over. ¡°Why, did something happen? Did Qiao Mianmian do something?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip, her eyes full of hatred. She looked up at Lin Huizhen. ¡°Mom, that slut wants to ban me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Huizhen tensed up. ¡°How did you know?¡± Qiao Anxin told Lin Huizhen about the few contract terminations she received. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed again. The Qiao family was getting worse year by year. Lin Huizhen couldn¡¯t count on Father Qiao anymore. Her only hope now was her daughter. She thought that no matter what, her daughter was a celebrity and was good at earning money. It was enough for her to live a carefree life. But if Qiao Anxin was really banned and couldn¡¯t be in the entertainment industry anymore, would she still be able to live like this? Qiao Mianmian was going to kill them. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened as she gritted her teeth. ¡°That slut is so heartless. You¡¯re her sister, and she actually wants to kill you. Didn¡¯t she think that without the Qiao family, she wouldn¡¯t be where she is today? ¡°She¡¯s leading afortable life now and wants us to feel ufortable. This isn¡¯t as easy as she thinks!¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°But she has been acknowledged by the Bai family and is no longer the same person. I can¡¯t stop her from cklisting me.¡± Both the Bai and Mo families were enough to ban her. The little slut was still rted to both families. Qiao Anxin hated and feared Qiao Mianmian now. She hated Qiao Mianmian to the core and wanted her dead. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would retaliate. ¡°So what?¡± Lin Huizhen sneered. ¡°The Qiao family has done her a favor, but she actually treated you like this. She¡¯s an ingrate. I¡¯m going to find that slut now and ask her why she treated you like this. ¡°And the Bai family. The Qiao family has done them a favor. If your dad hadn¡¯t helped adopt that slut, she might have died long ago. If the Bai family dares to treat you badly, I¡¯ll make this news! ¡°Look at how shameless they are!¡± ¡°Mom, I...¡± Qiao Anxin was still afraid of Mo Yesi and Bai Yusheng. ¡°Anyway, the Qiao family is already like this, and you¡¯re being cklisted by that slut. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If that slut doesn¡¯t want us to have it easy, she won¡¯t have it easy either.¡± Chapter 1343 - Youre Finally Here

Chapter 1343: You¡¯re Finally Here

¡°What should we do, then, Mom?¡± ¡°Go find that slut! If she dares to ban you, I won¡¯t let her off!¡± ... The afternoon shoot went very smoothly. As the first day of filming was especially smooth, the progress was also very good. The original n was to finish filming in advance. It wasn¡¯t even 6 pm when Bai Yusheng ended work and sent someone home. ¡°Mianmian, where are you staying now? I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Qiao Mianmian changed her clothes in the changing room and saw Bai Yusheng waiting outside. She was about to answer when she saw a crew member walk over. ¡°Director Bai.¡± The employee greeted Bai Yusheng respectfully and then turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, someone is looking for you. They say it¡¯s your family.¡± ¡°My family?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. The first person she thought of was Mo Yesi. But she felt that if Mo Yesi was here, he should havee straight to the set to look for her. There was no need to get someone else to tell her. ¡°What kind of person, male or female?¡± Bai Yusheng felt a little strange and asked. ¡°It¡¯s a woman in her forties or fifties.¡± ¡°Female, in her forties or fifties...¡± Qiao Mianmian could guess who it was. She pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She¡¯d thought that it might be Madam Mo, but Madam Mo took good care of herself and looked to be in her thirties at most. It didn¡¯t match the description. As for Madam Bai, she took good care of herself. She looked to be in her thirties. This was the first time Lin Huizhen took the initiative to look for her. She actually came to F City from Yuncheng City. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and guessed that it was because of Qiao Anxin. ¡°Brother Bai, someone from my family is looking for me. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to leave after telling Bai Yusheng. ¡°Can you go alone?¡± Bai Yusheng tugged at her and asked worriedly, ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°It should be fine. I can handle it alone. If I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll call you.¡± No matter how much Lin Huizhen disliked her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her in public. Qiao Mianmian was sure of that. ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll wait for you to leave.¡± After Qiao Mianmian left, Bai Yusheng was still worried about her. He called a crew member over. ¡°Go over and take a look. If you find anything wrong,e over immediately and tell me.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Bai.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian saw Lin Huizhen standing under a tree. Lin Huizhen immediately noticed her, and her eyes turned cold instantly. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe out.¡± ¡°Aunt Lin, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still polite to her stepmother. She looked into Lin Huizhen¡¯s dark eyes and smiled. ¡°Aunt Lin, why are you in F City? Are you here to y? Dad isn¡¯t with you?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to mention your dad.¡± Lin Huizhen looked at her smiling face and got even angrier. ¡°You made your dad so angry thest time you came home, causing him to be ill for a long time. He hasn¡¯t even recovered.¡± Chapter 1344 - Thanks to Anxin

Chapter 1344: Thanks to Anxin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You haven¡¯t even gone home to see him once. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re such an ingrate. Your dad treated you so well since you were young. Even if you aren¡¯t his biological daughter, he never mistreated you. Is this how you repay him now?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned when she heard that Father Qiao was sick. ¡°Aunt Lin, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Lin Huizhen¡¯s mboyant expression and said, ¡°If Aunt Lin is just here to tell me this, then I already know. I¡¯ll call Dadter to ask about his current situation. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± With that, she turned around. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s angry voice reached her ears. ¡°You know why I¡¯m here. Qiao Mianmian, I don¡¯t care who you are or how impressive you are. If you dare to bully Anxin, I won¡¯t let you have it easy. ¡°The Qiao family is your benefactor. Do you still have a conscience to bully us like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and turned around. The smile on her face was gone. She said coldly, ¡°Aunt Lin, why don¡¯t I understand what you mean? I¡¯m sure you know what your daughter did. I should be the one saying that. ¡°Aunt Lin knows very well who¡¯s the one bullying who, isn¡¯t it? Even if you¡¯re biased, you can¡¯t be inverted. I definitely have a conscience, but your daughter might not. ¡°If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have done such terrible things. ¡°When she snatched her sister¡¯s boyfriend, did she have a conscience? When she pretended to be her sister and wanted to rece her sister, did she have a conscience? As long as she had a conscience, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Now, you¡¯re asking me if I have a conscience?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered and took a step forward. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately took a step back. She looked at her cautiously and said, ¡°What are you trying to do? Qiao Mianmian, this is your workce. If you dare to mess around, you¡¯ll be on the headlines immediately!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯ve been on the news too many times. I don¡¯t care this time. ¡°Aunt Lin.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You know very well what Qiao Anxin has done. I remember the Qiao family¡¯s kindness and didn¡¯t go too far because of Dad.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go too far?¡± Lin Huizhen was furious when she heard this. ¡°You got someone to ban Anxin and wanted to cut off her future, how is that not going too far? Even if Anxin did something wrong, without her, would you be where you are today? ¡°If you didn¡¯t break up with Su Ze, would you know another man? If it wasn¡¯t for her impersonation, would the Bai family know of your existence? Speaking of which, you have to thank Anxin. Everything you have now is all thanks to Anxin.¡± ¡°What ban?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t get anyone to ban Qiao Anxin.¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Lin Huizhen grabbed her hand and red at her. ¡°Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it? You¡¯re trying to ruin Anxin. Qiao Mianmian, let me tell you, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now.¡± Chapter 1345 - What Right Do You Have to Criticize the Bai Family

Chapter 1345: What Right Do You Have to Criticize the Bai Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you dare to ban Anxin, I¡¯ll make you famous. I want people to know that you¡¯re an ingrate who repays kindness with ingratitude. The Qiao family raised you, but not only do you not know how to repay kindness, you even hit your sister. ¡°Your father fell sick because of you, but you ignored him. ¡°What do you think others will think of you if they find out?¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to push Lin Huizhen away when she heard an angry voice behind her. ¡°Let go of Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Lin Huizhen turned around at the same time. Madam Bai ran over anxiously. The two bodyguards beside her were afraid that something would happen to her, so they quickly followed. Madam Bai ran to Qiao Mianmian and pushed Lin Huizhen away. She looked at the red mark on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Mianmian, are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. She was stunned to see Madam Bai. ¡°Aunt Bai, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard from Yusheng that you ended work early today, so I came to pick you up.¡± Unexpectedly, she saw Qiao Mianmian being held back by a fierce middle-aged woman. Madam Bai looked up and red at Lin Huizhen. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do to Mianmian?¡± Lin Huizhen quickly guessed Madam Bai¡¯s identity when Qiao Mianmian addressed her as ¡°Aunt Bai¡±. Seeing that Madam Bai was so protective of Qiao Mianmian, she felt a little afraid. But very quickly, she met Madam Bai¡¯s gaze boldly. ¡°You¡¯re Madam Bai? Very good, I¡¯ve always wanted to look for you. Since you¡¯re here today, I can settle the score with you.¡± Madam Bai was stunned. ¡°You want to settle scores with me? Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian¡¯s adoptive mother!¡± Lin Huizhen raised her chin. ¡°Madam Bai, you must be very happy to acknowledge your daughter now. Both of you are reunited, but you didn¡¯t even tell the Qiao family. ¡°Madam Bai, you¡¯re being too unkind. Aren¡¯t you prestigious families the most particr about moral sentiments? Your daughter was thrown to the Qiao family since she was young. If it wasn¡¯t for the Qiao family raising her, how could you and your daughter be together now? ¡°The Qiao family has helped the Bai family so much and brought your daughter up safely. Why aren¡¯t you showing any gratitude now? My husband is a kind person, he might not mind this, but I can¡¯t stand your actions. ¡°So what if your Bai family is rich and powerful and not someone the Qiao family can offend? I just can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m going to say it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Qiao family?¡± Madam Bai looked at Qiao Mianmian curiously. ¡°Mianmian, is she really your adoptive mother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian denied it immediately. ¡°My adoptive mother has passed away. This is my stepmother.¡± ¡°Stepmother?¡± Madam Bai thought for a while and knew who Lin Huizhen was. Thinking about what Lin Huizhen had done to her daughter, Madam Bai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So, you¡¯re Mianmian¡¯s stepmother. Who are you? The Qiao family has done the Bai family a favor, but that has nothing to do with you. What right do you have to criticize the Bai family?¡± Chapter 1346 - W-What Did You Call Me?!

Chapter 1346: W-What Did You Call Me?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We didn¡¯t know that you treated Mianmian badly in the past, and we couldn¡¯t care less. But now that Mianmian has returned to the Bai family, you can¡¯t bully her anymore. I don¡¯t care who you are. If you dare to bully my daughter, I won¡¯t let you have it easy. ¡°I will naturally repay Mr. Qiao¡¯s kindness to my daughter. But you...¡± Madam Bai looked gentle and didn¡¯t seem to have a temper. Qiao Mianmian had never seen her being so mean to others. When Lin Huizhen saw Madam Bai just now, she also felt that she had a good temper, so she didn¡¯t take Madam Bai seriously. That was why she dared to be so impudent. Now that Madam Bai¡¯s expression was cold, she wasn¡¯t as gentle and good-tempered as she looked just now. Her eyes were sharp and cold, making Lin Huizhen feel a little afraid. She looked at Madam Bai¡¯s sudden change in expression and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you and your daughter treated Mianmian and her brother in the past. The Qiao family¡¯s upbringing has nothing to do with you. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with your daughter for impersonating my Bai family¡¯s daughter, and you actually have the cheek toe over. ¡°Leave now! ¡°If you dare to cause trouble for Mianmian again, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± Lin Huizhen turned pale. Before she could say anything, the two bodyguards beside Madam Bai walked up to her and looked at her expressionlessly. The two 1.8-meter-tall men stood in front of her. Even without saying a word, Lin Huizhen felt immense pressure. The corners of her lips twitched, and her expression was awful. ¡°Your Bai family repays kindness with ingratitude and bullies others with your power. You treat your benefactor¡¯s family like this. ¡°I¡¯m going to expose you. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Lin Huizhen cursed and left. ¡°Mianmian, does it still hurt?¡± Madam Bai looked at the red mark on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wrist. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that Madam Bai was blowing at her reddened area. Her eyes and face were full of love. She felt warm inside. It felt good to be protected and loved by her family. ¡°Mom.¡± The employee that Bai Yusheng had called over to keep an eye on her immediately informed him when he saw that something was amiss. Bai Yusheng rushed over and was stunned when he saw Madam Bai. He then walked towards them. ¡°Mom, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait at home?¡± Bai Yusheng said helplessly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Madam Bai red at him. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie? Thankfully, I¡¯m here. Otherwise, your sister would¡¯ve been bullied.¡± ¡°Mianmian, what happened?¡± Bai Yusheng turned around. ¡°Mom said you were bullied. Is that true?¡± Both mother and son had concern and love in their eyes. Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside. She held Madam Bai¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Mom was just too worried about me, so...¡± ¡°Mianmian, w-what did you call me?!¡± Madam Bai¡¯s hand trembled as she widened her eyes in shock and surprise. Bai Yusheng looked at Qiao Mianmian in surprise. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips again. Her face was a little hot. Although she wasn¡¯t used to this form of address, she still called out softly, ¡°Mom, Brother, thank you for caring so much about me.¡± Chapter 1347 - Do What You Like

Chapter 1347: Do What You Like

This time, Madam Bai heard it clearly. She was sure that Qiao Mianmian really called her ¡°Mom¡±. ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± This surprise came too suddenly. Madam Bai was stunned for a while, and her eyes instantly reddened. Her voice was trembling. ¡°W-What did you just call me? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°Yusheng, did I hear wrongly? Mianmian called me Mom just now?¡± Madam Bai looked at Bai Yusheng with reddened eyes and grabbed his arm. She was too agitated and happy. Not only was her voice trembling, but her entire body was trembling as well. She thought that she would have to wait a long time for this day. This sudden surprise made her so happy. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡± Bai Yusheng slowly recovered from his shock. He actually felt the same as Madam Bai, but he wasn¡¯t as obvious. He was also surprised that Qiao Mianmian was willing to change her mind. He also thought that it would take a while for her to change her mind. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Madam Bai cried tears of joy. She held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said tearfully, ¡°I dreamed of when you¡¯d call me Mom. I didn¡¯t expect my wish toe true so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± She smiled as she cried. ¡°So, you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your mother and are willing to return to the Bai family?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Madam Bai¡¯s teary face and hesitated for a while before wiping her tears. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m your daughter, a member of the Bai family. I never said I wasn¡¯t willing to return. ¡°I¡¯m just not used to it yet.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Madam Bai immediately held her hand tightly. Her voice was still choked, but her face was full of smiles. ¡°Mianmian, use whatever method you like to spend time with us. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to go home, you can do whatever you want. ¡°Your brother and I will do as you say.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°Mom, the Qiao family does owe me a favor. If it wasn¡¯t for my adoptive parents, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. So, should I tell my family about returning to the Bai family? ¡°Also, even if I return to the Bai family in the future, Dad will always be my kin. Although he isn¡¯t rted to me by blood, he raised me. I have to repay him for raising me.¡± Qiao Mianmian detested Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin. But Father Qiao had always treated her well. Although she had a conflict with Father Qiao, and they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. But she was still worried when she heard that Father Qiao was sick. Father Qiao¡¯s health hadn¡¯t been good all these years. Qiao Mianmian thought that she had to take the time to visit him. ¡°Of course.¡± Madam Bai immediately said, ¡°The Qiao family has not only raised you, but also our Bai family. It¡¯s all thanks to the Qiao family that our family can reunite now. ¡°The Qiao family raised my daughter painstakingly. I¡¯ll always remember this favor. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely repay your adoptive father. ¡°I think we should find a time to meet up and discuss this. Mianmian, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t stop you from acknowledging your adoptive father just because you¡¯ve returned to the Bai family.¡± Chapter 1348 - Doting to the Heavens

Chapter 1348: Doting to the Heavens

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your adoptive father will always be your adoptive father.¡± ¡°Yes, Mianmian. Even if you return to the Bai family, the Qiao family is still your home.¡± Bai Yusheng took a step forward and patted her head affectionately. ¡°When you return to the Bai family, you¡¯ll have two families in the future. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to have a few more families to love you?¡± ¡°If Mianmian returns to the Bai family, she can¡¯t juste back casually. When the timees, I¡¯ll hold a grand banquet and invite my family and friends over to celebrate. I want to introduce Mianmian to them and let them see how outstanding my daughter is. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t envy other people¡¯s daughters anymore. I have a daughter too. My daughter is the best in the world.¡± Madam Bai was still agitated. She seemed a little excited. Bai Yusheng was amused. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare Mianmian. This is all in the future. When Mianmian is willing, we¡¯ll do it. If Mianmian doesn¡¯t like it, then we won¡¯t do it. ¡°It¡¯s good that our family can be reunited. We don¡¯t have to announce it to the world.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say we had to do it. It¡¯s just an idea. Of course, everything depends on Mianmian. If she likes it, then we do it. If she doesn¡¯t like it, then we don¡¯t do it. Anyway, we¡¯ll do whatever Mianmian says.¡± Madam Bai finally acknowledged her daughter. She naturally listened to her precious daughter. Both mother and son were pampering Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her gaze softened as she looked at the mother and son. She didn¡¯t expect to change her mind so quickly. She wasn¡¯t used to it and couldn¡¯t say it. But she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when she corrected herself. Then, she realized that this wasn¡¯t a difficult thing. She got used to it. ¡°Alright, Mom. Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Someone from the crew walked out and looked at them curiously. She was probably wondering who Madam Bai was. As a public figure, many people knew Bai Yusheng. But Madam Bai rarely went out. Moreover, she kept a low profile. Besides people in the same circle, few people knew her. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Her eyes were glued to her. ¡°Mianmian, I got some fruit juice for you. I left it in the car. It¡¯s so hot, you must be very thirsty. Go and drink some water in the car.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let the driver know first.¡± Mo Yesi had arranged for the chauffeur to pick her up every day. The chauffeur was already waiting. ¡°Did Yesi arrange it for you?¡± Madam Bai asked. ¡°Mm, he was worried about me taking a cab, so he arranged a chauffeur for me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so thoughtful.¡± Although Madam Bai was unhappy that her daughter was married at such a young age, she was still very satisfied that Mo Yesi took Qiao Mianmian seriously. ¡°Mianmian, I heard from your brother that you and Yesi are already married?¡± Madam Bai kept quiet for a while before continuing, ¡°Since you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now¡ª¡± Chapter 1349 - Not Worry About Not Marrying a Good Family

Chapter 1349: Not Worry About Not Marrying a Good Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t our families meet up for a meal? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell anyone about your return to the Bai family, but since the Mo family has be our inws, we have to let them know.¡± Madam Bai wanted to meet the Mo family because she was afraid that her daughter would be aggrieved. Mo Yesi doted on her daughter, but it didn¡¯t mean that others doted on her too. As far as she knew, Old Madam Mo and Madam Mo valued family status. The Qiao family was too lowpared to the Mo family. Her Little Seven would inevitably be looked down upon by the rest of the Mo family. Now that Little Seven had the Bai family as her parental family, if the Mo family found out, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have anything against Little Seven anymore. How could the Bai family not be worthy of the Mo family? Madam Bai couldn¡¯t bear to let her precious daughter suffer a little. She even thought of giving Qiao Mianmian a generous dowry. It would make her more confident in the Mo family. Qiao Mianmian was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Yes, Mo Yesi and I are already married. About our meeting... can I discuss it with him first?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Madam Bai patted the back of her hand and said gently, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Arrange a time and then let us know. If it¡¯s not convenient to return to Yuncheng City, we can arrange the meeting ce here.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian left the set with Madam Bai. When Madam Bai¡¯s car stopped in the parking lot of her apartment, Qiao Mianmian was already puzzled. When Madam Bai took the elevator to her floor, her doubts deepened. Then, she saw Madam Bai open the door to the room opposite hers. She was stunned. Madam Bai opened the door and took out a pair of pink slippers. She smiled and said, ¡°Mianmian,e in quickly. I made some soup in the afternoon. You and Yusheng have some soup first, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. It¡¯ll take at most half an hour. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, there are fruits and snacks on the coffee table. What do you like to eat?¡± Bai Yusheng was also stunned. He knew that Qiao Mianmian was staying here. But now, his mother was living here too? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, did you find this ce because you know that Mianmian lives here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Bai was in a good mood and kept a smile on her face. ¡°I want to take care of your sister, so I naturally have to find the ce closest to her. This way, it¡¯s easier to take care of her. I¡¯ve observed carefully, the condominium here is not bad. The surrounding facilities are veryplete, and it¡¯s also very safe. ¡°Mianmian, is this also the ce that Yesi found for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew it. How could Madam Bai live opposite her? ¡°Mm, he asked me to stay here.¡± ¡°That child is really good.¡± Madam Bai was even more satisfied with Mo Yesi. ¡°I was worried that he would be busy with work all day and not care about you. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so thoughtful.¡± ¡°Mom, I said that Ah Si dotes on Mianmian a lot and told you not to worry. Are you relieved now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved for now. Let¡¯s see how long he canst. Anyway, if he dares to treat Mianmian badly in the future, let Mianmian divorce him. Our Bai family¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to marry into a good family.¡± Chapter 1350 - Have You Thought It Over?

Chapter 1350: Have You Thought It Over?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yusheng was speechless. He really had to take his hat off to her. They¡¯d just gotten married, and she was already talking about divorce. She didn¡¯t have to love her daughter so much. He felt that if Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t been given to the Qiao family when she was young, she¡¯d probably have been pampered to no end. ... Madam Bai lived opposite Qiao Mianmian, so Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back. She chatted with Madam Bai for a long time. If Bai Yusheng hadn¡¯t said that Qiao Mianmian had to wake up the next morning, Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t have let her go. It was almost 10 pm when Qiao Mianmian left Madam Bai¡¯s ce. She returned to her room and took a shower. As she walked out of the bathroom, she heard her cell phone ringing. It was Mo Yesi. She wiped her hair and hands and picked it up. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and maic. ¡°I was showering.¡± ¡°Showering?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± A video invitation popped up on WeChat. It was from Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian epted it, then a handsome face appeared on the screen. Mo Yesi must have just showered. His hair was still wet, and he was wearing a ck sleeping robe. He was drying his hair with a towel. After Qiao Mianmian epted the video call, Mo Yesi threw the towel aside. ¡°You just showered too?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. Through the screen, Qiao Mianmian could feel the man¡¯s burning gaze. ¡°Why are you wearing so little?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice seemed a little hoarse. Wearing so little? Qiao Mianmian looked down at her nightgown. She was wearing a purple negligee that could be worn at home or out. Besides revealing her shoulder and corbone, there was nothing else. She... was wearing a lot. Moreover, she was at home. She could wear whatever she liked. ¡°What did you eat tonight? Did the shoot go well today?¡± Mo Yesi quickly changed the topic. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t probe further and answered him honestly. ¡°You ate with someone else tonight?¡± Mo Yesi asked. Qiao Mianmian nodded. She told Mo Yesi about Madam Bai flying to City F. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t surprised. It was normal for Madam Bai to do this. He could tell that she treasured Qiao Mianmian so much. She must not want to be apart from her daughter for too long. Mo Yesi felt more at ease with Madam Bai taking care of Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I want to tell you something.¡± ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to return to the Bai family. Mom and Brother treat me especially well. They¡¯ve always hoped that I can return. My parents were forced to do so back then, so they can¡¯t be med. They¡¯re my rtives by blood, and they¡¯ve never done anything to let me down. I... have no reason to deny them.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve thought it through. Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about it since that day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. Chen Chen has already talked to my second uncle, and he agreed to return to the Mo family. Grandma said that it¡¯d be easier for Chen Chen to acknowledge his ancestors ande back in glory.¡± Chapter 1351 - Whats With Your Stepmother?

Chapter 1351: What¡¯s With Your Stepmother?

¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll have time toe back for his banquet.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiao Chen returned to the Mo family. Qiao Chen had told her before. Her only worry was Qiao Chen¡¯s future. Second Madam would definitely not let it go. Thankfully, the Mo family, Mo Yesi, and Old Madam would help Qiao Chen, so she felt a little more at ease. Qiao Mianmian thought about Madam Bai mentioning that Qiao Chen was reuniting with his family to hold the banquet. She thought for a while and told Mo Yesi about it. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡°If you return to the Bai family, the Bai family and the Mo family are indeed inws. The two families should have a meal and meet. How about this, I¡¯ll let Grandma know first. You can set a time, and then our families can meet.¡± This matter was settled. They chatted for another half an hour before hanging up. Mo Yesi had been so busy recently that he couldn¡¯te to City F. He told Qiao Mianmian that he would be busy for about half a month. He hadn¡¯t had the time to look for her in F City for the past two weeks. This was the first time they were really apart. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think that she was a clingy woman. She wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with him so soon after they parted. But she wasn¡¯t used to lying on the huge bed alone. She started to miss Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. ... The next day, the shoot went smoothly as usual. Halfway through the morning shoot, during the intermission, Nana walked to Qiao Mianmian with a bottle of water. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re on Weibo again.¡± Nana handed the water to Qiao Mianmian and hesitated for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Was the woman who came to look for you yesterday your stepmother? I just saw a news article. She was interviewed by an entertainment magazine. She said bad things about you in the interview.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang. She saw that it was Linda calling her and didn¡¯t have time to ask Nana about the trending topic. She immediately picked up the call. ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong with your stepmother?¡± Linda asked directly. ¡°She used you of being ungrateful in the interview. She said that you were cruel and ruthless to your own sister and even angered your father so much that he¡¯s in the hospital. ¡°The public opinion is on her side now. Many people believe her and are calling you unfilial. ¡°Didn¡¯t your stepmother have nothing to do with you? Why did she suddenly jump out to frame you?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. She recalled what Lin Huizhen said to her yesterday. ¡°Mianmian, your other problems aren¡¯t too serious. But if others think that you¡¯re unfilial and bad to your family, it¡¯ll be serious. I know your stepmother must be talking nonsense and deliberately harming you, but theizens don¡¯t know. ¡°You have to rify this quickly.¡± Linda hung up quickly. Nana said anxiously, ¡°Sister Linda called, right? She must have called you because of that. Mianmian, your stepmother is so disgusting. You don¡¯t know how she framed you in the interview. ¡°She cried andined. I didn¡¯t expect her acting to be so good.¡± Chapter 1352 - She Relies on the Scandals

Chapter 1352: She Relies on the Scandals

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you, I might have believed her nonsense.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and opened Weibo. She saw her name on the trending page and saw the trendings topics: # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birth mother used her of being unfilial # # Qiao Mianmian seems to be at odds with her family and is being used of being unfilial # # Shocking, the true appearance of a pure female celebrity is actually like this # Qiao Mianmian looked at the trending section and saw that she was on three trending topics. And every trending topic was over a hundred million. Even she found it strange. She wasn¡¯t a popr celebrity and wasn¡¯t even considered a B-list celebrity. But she was on the trending list more frequently than many celebrities. Others were paid by thepany for trending topics. She relied on scandals. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to go down this path, she realized that she was indeed going down this path. Every time she gained fans, it was because she was on the trending searches. And now, she didn¡¯t even have a basic work, but she had a certain level of poprity because of those scandals and trending searches. How did it feel to upy three trending searches with just the dirt? Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She never wanted to be on the hot searches with scandals, but every time... She probably attracted all sorts of haters? She clicked into the hot searches and saw Lin Huizhen¡¯s interview. The moment the video was yed, Lin Huizhen cried. ¡°Even if I¡¯m her stepmother, I¡¯ve never treated her badly all these years. I admit that I can¡¯tpare to my own daughter, but as a stepmother, I have a clear conscience. Which mother doesn¡¯t have her own selfishness? Even if I can¡¯t treat her as well as Anxin, it¡¯s not much different. I¡¯ve given her what she needs and taken care of her. ¡°When she was sick and unconscious, I carried her to the hospital. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she might have died. ¡°When her father, she¡¯s even more indebted to him. He raised her up painstakingly, but what about her? She¡¯s now with a rich man. Someone is supporting her, and she doesn¡¯t take her family seriously. ¡°Thest time, because her sister¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, the fortune-teller said that she wanted to change rooms, so she didn¡¯t let it go and came back to make a scene with us. She felt that the Qiao family was her home, not ours. Whether she wanted to change rooms or not, it was up to her. If she didn¡¯t allow it, we couldn¡¯t change rooms. ¡°She even called a hitman to her house. If we dared to oppose her, she would get someone to hit us. Her sister and I were hit by the hitmen she brought. I¡¯m her stepmother and her elder, after all, but she got someone to hit her elder. Is this something a person can do? ¡°Because of this, her father fell seriously ill. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°She used her man to bully us. Not only did she get someone toy a hand on us, but she even wanted to drive our family to the streets. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your help, we would be sleeping on the streets now. ¡°I endured it and thought that since we¡¯re a family, we shouldn¡¯t air our dirtyundry in public. She might change one day. But our tolerance was exchanged for her increasingly overboard treatment. Now, I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore, so I chose to expose her evil deeds.¡± Chapter 1353 - How Could She Still Be So Calm!

Chapter 1353: How Could She Still Be So Calm!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down if I don¡¯t expose her. ¡°I want to expose her and let everyone see her true colors! ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect the child I raised from a young age to be like this. She doesn¡¯t even care about her family for fame and fortune. Is fame really that important?¡± Lin Huizhen cried until her eyes were swollen. Qiao Mianmian had a thought after watching the video. Lin Huizhen¡¯s acting was really good. If this wasn¡¯t her stepmother and she was just a passerby, she might have believed it after watching this video. It turned out that many people believed Lin Huizhen. The haters who had been eyeing Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Qiao Mianmian was scolded badly. Hertest Weiboment, private messages, and trending topics were all scolding her. She was getting criticized again. Nana was watching the video with her. Seeing Lin Huizhen¡¯s interview, she was furious again. ¡°This woman is too shameless. Theizens believe her now and are scolding you. Mianmian, you have to rify things quickly and let theizens know the truth.¡± Qiao Mianmian was the one being scolded by the whole inte, but she was rather calm. She quietly turned off the video. Qiao Mianmian knew that Lin Huizhen was up to something when she left in anger. She was already mentally prepared. In the past, Lin Huizhen was able to live peacefully with her because she was always the one being bullied by Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin. She wouldn¡¯t affect them. Lin Huizhen naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But now, Qiao Anxin was banned. After being banned, it meant that Qiao Anxin¡¯s source of ie was gone. This was uneptable to both her and Lin Huizhen. This involved the interests of both mother and daughter, so Lin Huizhen naturally wouldn¡¯t be at peace with her. She was desperate. What she said in the interview was true, but she only said the parts that were beneficial to her. When Qiao Mianmian was young, Lin Huizhen sent her to the hospital once. But that was not long after Lin Huizhen arrived. She did that to gain Father Qiao¡¯s favor. After her status in the Qiao family stabilized, she didn¡¯t do these things anymore. As for the time she brought her thugs back to the Qiao family... Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. She only reposted the post that Qin Han spoke up for her. She then exited Weibo. Nana watched as she did that. Seeing that she had no intention of rifying it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Mianmian, aren¡¯t you going to rify things?¡± She was furious when she saw the video. She didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t feel anything. She¡¯d been ndered like that, and now she was being scolded by the entire inte. How could she still be so calm! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely rify it,¡± Qiao Mianmian said calmly. ¡°But I haven¡¯t gathered enough evidence to prove that she¡¯s lying. Just based on what I say, theizens definitely won¡¯t believe me.¡± Chapter 1354 - I Won’t Stand by and Do Nothing

Chapter 1354: I Won¡¯t Stand by and Do Nothing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumors were always easily believed. Not many people believed the truth. Qiao Mianmian knew very well that even if she immediately posted on Weibo that Lin Huizhen was framing her, not many people would believe her. Unless she could prove it. Nana was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just too angry at your stepmother for framing you. What do you n to do now? Are you going to gather evidence?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. ¡°We have to gather evidence first. There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s talk after work.¡± As someone who was often defamed, Qiao Mianmian was already used to it. She didn¡¯t want to care about public opinion anymore. She couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove that Lin Huizhen was lying. ... Sometimeter, many of the crew members had seen Lin Huizhen¡¯s interview. They looked at Qiao Mianmian differently. Qin Han¡¯s manager also nced at Qiao Mianmian. It was a look of disdain. The manager lowered his head and whispered something to Qin Han. After a while, Qin Han turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian saw his frown and turned back. She wasn¡¯t affected by the negativements and insults from theizens, but Qin Han¡¯s frown affected her. Qin Han was her idol. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal for passersby to misunderstand her. But if Qin Han misunderstood her too, she would feel sad. Just as Qiao Mianmian thought that Qin Han believed the interview and was feeling a little upset, she saw Qin Han walking towards her. She felt that Qin Han wasing to ask her about Lin Huizhen¡¯sint. Just as she was thinking of an exnation, Qin Han stopped in front of her and looked down at her. ¡°Mianmian, I just heard about your stepmother¡¯sint.¡± ¡°No, Senior, I...¡± Qiao Mianmian was anxious to exin. Qin Han interrupted her. ¡°I believe you won¡¯t do those things. Did you have a conflict with your stepmother? The public opinion on Weibo is very disadvantageous to you now. Have you thought of how to deal with it?¡± Qin Han wasn¡¯t a busybody. He and Qiao Mianmian had only known each other for two days, so they weren¡¯t considered close. They weren¡¯t friends. But he admired this newbie. Even though they¡¯d only known each other for two days, he believed that she wasn¡¯t the kind of person the news reported. It was rare to have a junior he admired. He wanted to help her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect that. She thought that Qin Han believed those rumors. But unexpectedly... She was touched. ¡°Senior, thank you for believing me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you believe me. I have some conflicts with my stepmother, and what she said isn¡¯t true. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle this. Thank you for your concern and trust.¡± At this moment, Qiao Mianmian felt that she really didn¡¯t idolize the wrong person. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°If you need my help, just let me know. Your cousin and I are good friends, and you¡¯re his sister. I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing.¡± Chapter 1355 - Lets Turn EaChapter Other Over

Chapter 1355: Let¡¯s Turn Each Other Over

¡°Mm, thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t take it to heart. The passersby don¡¯t know what the truth is, so they¡¯re easily led astray. Also, there are always people in this world who don¡¯t want to see others doing well. Once you encounter something, most of them add insult to injury. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the entertainment industry, you have to train your mind. When you¡¯re really popr in the future, this will only increase. This is a stage that every artiste has to go through. After you get through it, you¡¯ll get better slowly.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and felt warm. She had only known Qin Han for two days. He was a really good senior to be able to tell her so much. No wonder so many people in the industry liked him. He was indeed someone worthy of being liked. ¡°Oh right, I just followed you on Weibo. You can check with me too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before immediately logging into Weibo. She opened the fan column and scrolled for a while. She suddenly realized that the popr ount ¡°Qin Han V¡± was in her Weibo fan column. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before immediately following him as well. She followed Qin Han and saw her post a minute ago. Qin Han: [Rumors stop at the wise. Don¡¯t follow the wind and think too much.] Ten minutes after Qin Han started following Qiao Mianmian, it was discovered by his fans. Because Qin Han paid very little attention to people, they noticed when he suddenly gained an extra person. The attentive fans quickly noticed it. When the fans clicked into Qin Han¡¯s column, they realized that he was following Qiao Mianmian! Qin Han didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Most of them were directors or seniors. He barely paid attention to newbies. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was his first newbie. And she was just a newbie. How could the fans not be shocked? Their Qin Han suddenly paid attention to a newbie who was at the top of public opinion and was being scolded as ¡°unfilial¡±. He didn¡¯t care about it. But he chose this time to pay attention. This was already strange. What was even stranger was that he even posted a Weibo post. Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say what he was referring to, he posted it after following Qiao Mianmian. It wouldn¡¯t make people think that he was referring to Qiao Mianmian being ¡°unfilial¡±. The fans knew Qin Han well. He was definitely not a busybody and wouldn¡¯t speak up for anyone easily. He was obviously speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. Did he say that because he knew something? At first, Qin Han¡¯s fans detested Qiao Mianmian because they thought that Qin Han had no choice but to film with her. But after Qin Han rified the matter, the fans stopped harping on it. Not only did he not hold back, but he also helped to attack some haters who wanted to continue defaming Qiao Mianmian. To put it bluntly, most of Qin Han¡¯s fans loved him. They liked Qin Han, so they would defend the person he wanted to protect. Chapter 1356 - This Worldview Isn’t Right

Chapter 1356: This Worldview Isn¡¯t Right

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, not long after Qin Han posted this post, the public opinion about Qiao Mianmian changed. ¡°Damn, did you guys realize that Qin Han actually followed Qiao Mianmian? This must be the first newbie he followed, right? What does he mean by paying attention to Qiao Mianmian at this time? Is he trying to show his support for her?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian has been used of being unfilial by her family, and Qin Han is still siding with her at this time. This is f*cking unfair.¡± ¡°I also think that Qin Han has bad values. He¡¯s usually a good artiste, why is it that... it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± ¡°It depends on his character at the crucial moment. Qin Han even supports such a woman. It seems like his character isn¡¯t good!¡± ¡°You said that Brother Han has bad values. Come out and fight with me if you can. If I don¡¯t beat you up, I¡¯ll take your surname! It¡¯s just an interview. Whatever that woman says is the truth. Just based on her mouth, you believe what she says? Then, doesn¡¯t it mean that in the future, you don¡¯t like anyone to casually spread rumors? You don¡¯t even need evidence when you speak.¡± ¡°Damn, this is intolerable. How dare she scold our Qin Han! What do you mean by Qin Han¡¯s character is terrible? You say that Qin Han can do anything, but I can¡¯t help butugh. Do you know how much Qin Han has to donate just to do charity a year? Do you know how many primary schools were built by him? Do you know how many poor children he helped to attend school? You don¡¯t know anything, and you¡¯re saying that his character is bad?¡± ¡°I believe Qin Han. If he¡¯s really on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side, it means that he already knows the truth. When I watched the video today, I felt that that woman was full of lies. She kept blinking when she spoke. She was obviously guilty.¡± ¡°I believe Qin Han too! That woman must be trying to defame Qiao Mianmian on purpose. Isn¡¯t she her stepmother? How many stepmothers are good to their stepdaughters? She just can¡¯t stand Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good life now and wants to ruin her. Her daughter was dumped by Su Ze and terminated her contract with Xinghan. I heard that she hasn¡¯t even found a partner yet. Her own daughter isn¡¯t doing well, and she doesn¡¯t want her stepdaughter to do well. This woman is too evil and disgusting.¡± ¡°ording to psychological analysis, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother is most likely lying. Most of the time, eyes and bodynguage can¡¯t lie. Let¡¯s not rush to stand on a side first and observe rationally. If the truth isn¡¯t as that woman said, Qiao Mianmian will definitely take actionter.¡± ¡°Haha, Qiao Mianmian still hasn¡¯te out to refute the rumors. Is it because she¡¯s guilty? Because what her stepmother said is the truth, she doesn¡¯t dare to refute it. If it¡¯s not the truth, shouldn¡¯t she be the first to rify?¡± ¡°Stepmother? If that¡¯s what my biological mother said, I think it¡¯s pretty believable. As for my stepmother, the benevolent see the wise.¡± ¡°I also think that Qin Han knows the truth, so he came forward to help. But why isn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian out yet? I¡¯m so anxious.¡± Qin Han had a huge fanbase. Some artistes who were close to him also reposted his Weibo. The fans of each artiste were also on their idol¡¯s side, so there were actually many people speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. Finally, it wasn¡¯t a pathetic situation where everyone scolded her online. Chapter 1357 - Why Are You Helping Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 1357: Why Are You Helping Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On Weibo, the public was criticizing Qiao Mianmian now. Half of them chose to continue criticizing her because of Qin Han and the other artistes. But no matter what, it was much better than before. Qiao Mianmian saw that many people were speaking up for her because of Qin Han. This was the first time. In the past, she¡¯d been scolded badly. Other than a few true fans who supported her, most people attacked her and made her sound terrible. Tu Yilei¡¯s fans not only attacked her online, but there were also people waiting outside the set to harm her. Inparison, Qin Han¡¯s fans were all above 20. They had already formed their basic values and wouldn¡¯t be easily influenced by others. His fans weren¡¯t wife fans or girlfriend fans. Hence, they were much more cultured. They weren¡¯t as crazy as Tu Yilei¡¯s fans. These fans were very protective of him. Even the people that Qin Han wanted to protect were protective of him. ¡°Senior, that Weibo post... was it to help me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was really touched. Qin Han was her idol, of course she knew what kind of person he was. He rarely defended anyone on Weibo. Even though he didn¡¯t say her name directly, it was no different from publicly defending her. Seeing her reaction, Qin Han smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see the junior I admire being bullied like this. Don¡¯t be too touched. I¡¯m not as righteous as you think. Just take it that I suddenly want to do good. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to settle this. ¡°Don¡¯t take too long. It won¡¯t do you any good.¡± With that, Qin Han turned around and walked towards his nanny van. He said it as if it was a trivial matter, but Qiao Mianmian knew very well how difficult it was to protect her. ... ¡°Brother Qin, why are you helping Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qin Han¡¯s assistant saw the post too. ¡°Is it because she¡¯s Director Bai¡¯s cousin? You shouldn¡¯t have posted that before the truth is out. If she really is...¡± She was just a newbie. So what if she was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin? Qin Han was already giving Bai Yusheng face by taking on this show. There was no need to get involved. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get to where he was now. If he messed up the good reputation he¡¯d umted over the years because of a newbie, the losses would be huge. Not to mention that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with him was just ordinary. Even good friends shouldn¡¯t side so early before finding out the truth. Qin Han stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his assistant. ¡°I believe she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± The assistant was speechless. ¡°What if she¡¯s that kind of person?¡± The assistant pursed his lips. ¡°By then, Brother Qin¡¯s reputation will be ruined by her. You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, why are you involved in this? I think that since her stepmother dared to say those words, even if she said it wasn¡¯t theplete truth, there must be some truth. ¡°She didn¡¯t get along with her stepmother, so it¡¯s normal for her to do those things.¡± Chapter 1358 - Tell Me, What Should We Do Now?

Chapter 1358: Tell Me, What Should We Do Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I trust my judgment. She won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°But Brother Qin...¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Qin Han raised his hand to stop his assistant. ¡°I¡¯ve already posted on Weibo. There¡¯s no point in saying this now. I¡¯ll say it again, I believe she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± The assistant turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian. He pursed his lips and sighed in his heart. Qiao Mianmian was so lucky. How could she let Qin Han take the risk to help her? Now, he only hoped that what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother said wasn¡¯t true. That she was framing Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t want his Brother Qin to be implicated. ... After the interview, Lin Huizhen kept waiting for Qiao Mianmian to call her. But Qiao Mianmian still hadn¡¯t called. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that Qiao Mianmian would definitely call you?¡± When Qiao Anxin was browsing Weibo, she saw the news that Qin Han was following Qiao Mianmian. She refreshed the Weibo post that Qin Han seemed to be speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. At first, she felt smug and happy to see Qiao Mianmian being scolded by so many people. But because of Qin Han¡¯s intervention, the situation on Weibo changed. People slowly started speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin knew how influential Qin Han was. Hence, when she saw that Qin Han actually spoke up for Qiao Mianmian, she was so angry that her mouth became crooked. Initially, public opinion was beneficial to them. But now, Qiao Mianmian, that slut, had Qin Han to help her. Their advantage was less obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll call you now. She¡¯s not afraid at all. She didn¡¯t even post a rification on Weibo. Now, we¡¯vepletely offended that slut. She¡¯ll definitely deal with me even more rashly.¡± Qiao Anxin threw her cell phone on the bed andined to her. ¡°What do you think we should do now? That slut isn¡¯t afraid at all. She¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family now. Even if her reputation is ruined and she can¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, it won¡¯t affect her much. I¡¯ve said it before, this move might not work. Why must you do this? ¡°With her current status, it¡¯s easier to kill us than to kill an ant. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± In the past, even though she knew that Mo Yesi was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, she wasn¡¯t too afraid of Qiao Mianmian. At that time, she thought that Qiao Mianmian would definitely be kicked away. After all, the Qiao family wasn¡¯t worthy of the Mo family. Mo Yesi would definitely marry someone of equal social status. Qiao Mianmian was just being smug. But now, Qiao Mianmian had be the Bai family¡¯s daughter. If nothing went wrong, she would marry into the Mo family. Not only did she have the Bai family to rely on, but she also had the Mo family as her backing. She could kill whoever she wanted. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face went pale as she thought about what she¡¯d done to Qiao Mianmian in the past. Qiao Mianmian could deal with her easily now. Lin Huizhen started to panic when Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t call her after a long time had passed. ording to her original n, Qiao Mianmian would call her soon after the interview was released. Chapter 1359 - You Really Dont Care About Your Reputation?

Chapter 1359: You Really Don¡¯t Care About Your Reputation?

Qiao Mianmian would definitely beg her to change her mind. No one wanted a bad reputation. The more famous one was, the more they cared about their reputation. She only did it because she knew that Qiao Mianmian was a public figure and she valued her reputation. But she didn¡¯t expect her to not care. She didn¡¯t even call her. Things were developing differently from what she expected. This made Lin Huizhen lose confidence. ¡°That slut must have done it on purpose. She¡¯s ying mind games with us.¡± Lin Huizhen clenched her teeth. ¡°How could she not care? She must have seen the news. ¡°She deliberately didn¡¯t call and pretended not to care. She must know that I¡¯m waiting for her call.¡± ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. ¡°What if she really doesn¡¯t care? Now she has the Bai and Mo families backing her up, and Qin Han is standing up for her. Soon, theizens won¡¯t take what you said seriously. ¡°But we offended her because of this. She definitely won¡¯t let us off easily.¡± ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t be anxious. The little slut can¡¯t possibly not care. Everything Mom did was for your own good. I can¡¯t possibly harm you. I¡¯ll give her a call now and find out what she¡¯s thinking.¡± ... On set. The entire crew knew about Qiao Mianmian, and so did Bai Yusheng. During the intermission, he found Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Do you need me to settle it for you?¡± ¡°Brother, I can settle it myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian declined his kindness. ¡°I want to settle this myself, alright?¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interfere. You can settle it yourself. But if you can¡¯t solve it, don¡¯t force yourself. We¡¯re family. You¡¯re my sister. If you have something to say to your brother, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ¡°Mm, I know. If I need your help, I¡¯ll definitely let you know.¡± Bai Yusheng respected Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wishes and let her settle it herself. Lin Huizhen was waiting for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s call. Qiao Mianmian was also waiting for her call. She was sure that Lin Huizhen would call her. Just as she guessed, a few hourster, Lin Huizhen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and called her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t save Lin Huizhen¡¯s number. But the moment her cell phone rang and she saw the unknown number on the screen, she immediately guessed that it must be Lin Huizhen. Qiao Mianmian pressed the recording button. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you really can hold it in. Why, do you really not care that your reputation will be ruined? Or do you think that my news isn¡¯t enough to ruin your reputation?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s angry voice could be heard the moment the call connected. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. Lin Huizhen couldn¡¯t see that she was smiling. ¡°I was wondering why this number looked a little familiar. So, it¡¯s Aunt Lin¡¯s cell phone number. Aunt Lin is so angry. Who angered you?¡± ¡°Stop pretending!¡± Lin Huizhen got even angrier. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ve seen the news. I¡¯m sure you know that public opinion is on my side now. If you still want to continue in the entertainment industry and care about your reputation, be smart.¡± Chapter 1360 - At Most, We’ll Fight to the Death

Chapter 1360: At Most, We¡¯ll Fight to the Death

Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°Aunt Lin, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°To make it up to Anxin and me, of course.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips again. ¡°How do you want me topensate you?¡± Lin Huizhen kept quiet for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t know if she was asking forpensation or if she was suspecting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s straightforwardness. After a while, Lin Huizhen¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Your sister hasn¡¯t signed with the nextpany yet. I think thepany you¡¯re in now is pretty good. ce Anxin in yourpany and get someone to groom her. ¡°What kind of resources do you get? Anxin wants the same resources. I heard that Director Bai is very good and has made many celebrities popr. Tell him that Anxin wants to act in his drama too. Oh right, Anxin will only be the female lead. Don¡¯t fool her with other roles. ¡°Moreover, the Qiao family raised you, and it¡¯s a huge favor to you. You definitely don¡¯tck money now, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to give a few hundred million yuan aspensation, right? Qiao Mianmian, these two requests aren¡¯t overboard at all. With your current status, you can easily do it. ¡°As long as you agree to my request, I¡¯ll be interviewed again and put in a good word for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. She paused for a while before saying, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree? Aunt Lin, are you still going to continue spreading rumors and ndering me? Do you think this will work? Just because you say it, others will believe you? Your words can deceive innocent children, but people who know how to think will not believe you. ¡°You want to use this to threaten me? I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡± ¡°You mean... you don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Why should I agree?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Qiao Anxin knew that Su Ze was my boyfriend, but she still seduced him in secret. She even imed that she was pregnant with Su Ze¡¯s child the night before our engagement and forced me to leave and fulfill their wishes. I¡¯ve been through all sorts of ups and downs in the entertainment industry for the past two years, and every audition went smoothly. But in the end, I was told that I wasn¡¯t suitable. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s behind this. She did so many terrible things to me, and she still wants me to help her find apany? ¡°As for the Qiao family¡¯s gratitude for raising me, what has this got to do with you? The people who raised me are my parents. You¡¯re nicer to an outsider than Qiao Chen and me. I¡¯m grateful to those who treat me well, so I¡¯ll naturally repay them. But I¡¯ve always remembered those who treat me badly. I¡¯ve never done anything like repaying evil with kindness.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± With her hopes dashed, Lin Huizhen flew into a rage. ¡°Do you think this matter is over? It¡¯s easy for me to destroy you. Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy now that you have someone to rely on. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll do everything I can to make things difficult for you. At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death. Anxin and I can¡¯t live well, so you can forget about living well! ¡°Let me ask you onest time, you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same if you ask me a hundred more times. I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up immediately. With the recording just now, her evidence was almost done. After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian saved the recording and called Qiao Chen. Chapter 1361 - Is There a Way to Have It Both Ways?

Chapter 1361: Is There a Way to Have It Both Ways?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Chen picked it up quickly and called her affectionately. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, help me do something.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Qiao Chen used to be a hacker. There were some things that Qiao Chen could help her with. Before she rified things, she had to be prepared. She wouldn¡¯t give Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin any chance to turn things around. ¡°Mm, go ahead.¡± ¡°I want some photos that can prove that Su Ze cheated on me while I was dating him. I don¡¯t need them to be too intimate. I just want to prove that they were together before Su Ze and I broke up.¡± Qiao Chen was silent for a while. ¡°Chen Chen, is it difficult?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get it for you. I was just thinking about something just now. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Sister, my father... is the Second Master of the Mo family. He wants me to familiarize myself with thepany¡¯s business from now on. He said that I¡¯m his only son and that he wants me to manage thepany in the future. ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in these things. ¡°I just want to y in a professional team. This has been my dream since I was young. I don¡¯t want to give it up. ¡°But Father said that if I don¡¯t take over hispany, it will fall into someone else¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± She could hear the confusion in his voice. Qiao Mianmian knew how much Qiao Chen wanted to be a professional eSports yer. This was indeed Qiao Chen¡¯s dream since he was young. If it wasn¡¯t for his heart disease, he would have joined a professional team already. He might have thought about this seriously, but he still couldn¡¯t make a decision, so he told her. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before saying, ¡°Chen Chen, if you¡¯re asking for my advice, I hope you¡¯ll do something that makes you happy. Your father¡¯spany isn¡¯t your responsibility, you don¡¯t have to sacrifice your dreams. Also, I heard from your brother-inw that your father¡¯spany is mainly managed by Second Madam and her nephew. Whether you¡¯re willing to take over thepany or not, you¡¯re definitely a huge threat to them. ¡°Even if you say that you¡¯re unwilling to take over thepany, they definitely won¡¯t believe it. Letting them hold some power, I¡¯m worried about your safety. ¡°You¡¯re only safe when you have all the power in your hands. Chen Chen, I hope you¡¯re happy. I¡¯m really worried that they¡¯ll do something bad to you. I don¡¯t know which choice is best for you.¡± ¡°Sister...¡± Qiao Chen sighed. ¡°Do you there¡¯s a way to have it both ways?¡± ¡°Both ways?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible to have both. I just want to confide in you. I¡¯ll consider it carefully. Oh right, Sister, Father and Grandma will hold a banquet for me in a few days. Can youe back? ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be nervous. If Sister is there, I won¡¯t be so afraid.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if she would have the time. But she agreed without much thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back. Chen Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± Chapter 1362 - So Explosive

Chapter 1362: So Explosive

The siblings chatted for a while more until Nana reminded Qiao Mianmian that the next scene was about to start filming. Qiao Mianmian then hung up. What happened online didn¡¯t affect her performance during filming. With a capable senior like Qin Han leading her and the other actors Bai Yusheng found, the following shoot went smoothly. Most scenes were shot once. Even if there was an NG, it wouldn¡¯t surpass three times. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many scenes the next day. She finished all the scenes in half a day. Qiao Chen¡¯s progress was also very fast. Not long after Qiao Mianmian was done filming, Qiao Chen sent a document to her inbox. He told her on WeChat: [Sister, everything you need is in that document. Is it enough? If it¡¯s not enough, tell me.] Qiao Mianmian: [Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look first.] She went to read the email after replying to Qiao Chen. She opened the email and opened the file that Qiao Chen sent her. Not only were there photos in thepressed bag, but there were also many videos. Moreover, Qiao Chen had arranged the photos in order. Qiao Mianmian looked at the time of each photo. Even though she had no feelings for Su Ze, her eyes were still filled with anger. Most of these photos were taken by Qiao Anxin. Su Ze didn¡¯t like taking photos. But Qiao Anxin was someone who liked to show off. Hence, from the day she got together with Su Ze, she took many photos with him. These photos were enough for Qiao Mianmian to use as evidence. Ding! Qiao Mianmian had just finished looking at the photos when a notification sounded. It was from Qiao Chen. [Sister, take a look at this unexpected gain too. You¡¯ll be shocked.] Qiao Mianmian opened it curiously. When she saw the first photo, her eyes widened in shock. A minuteter, Qiao Chen sent him a message: [Sister, have you seen the email I just sent you?] Qiao Mianmian was still in shock. She looked down at the dozens of photos in the email again. Qiao Chen: [Sister? Are you busy?] This time, Qiao Mianmian finally recovered a little. She closed the email and replied to Qiao Chen¡¯s WeChat: [I¡¯m not busy now. I was looking at the email you sent me. Chen Chen, where did you get those photos?] Qiao Chen: [Sister, I saw the video of Lin Huizhen¡¯s interview. She defamed you so badly in the video, of course I can¡¯t let her off. I thought that since I¡¯ve already gotten Qiao Anxin¡¯s photos, I might as well see if she has anything useful. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so explosive. I seriously suspect that Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t Dad¡¯s biological daughter. She looks so simr to the man in the photo.] Qiao Mianmian thought about the man¡¯s appearance in the photo and kept quiet for a while before replying, [Qiao Chen, no matter what the truth is, don¡¯t let Dad know first. He¡¯s not in good health now. I¡¯m worried that if he finds out... he¡¯ll be angry.] Qiao Chen: [Mm, I know. I won¡¯t tell him now. But Lin Huizhen can¡¯t keep Dad in the dark about what she did. It¡¯s unfair to him.] Qiao Mianmian: [Of course I have to tell him, but now isn¡¯t the time. Let¡¯s wait for a while more.] Chapter 1363 - This Evidence Is Enough

Chapter 1363: This Evidence Is Enough

Qiao Chen: [Sister, are you nning to retaliate?] Qiao Mianmian: [I won¡¯t attack unless she offends me. She took the initiative to create trouble. If I don¡¯t retaliate, she¡¯ll think I¡¯m easy to bully.] Qiao Chen: [Sister, I support you! You have to p them in the face. If you need my help, just let me know. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.] Qiao Mianmian: [This evidence is enough. But there¡¯s something I need your help with.] Qiao Chen: [Sister, say it.] ... Qiao Mianmian was still trending on Weibo after being used of being unfilial by her family. Some people seemed to want to hit her while she was down. Qin Han¡¯s support already caused the public to side with her. But after a few hours, a group of people suddenly appeared and pushed Qiao Mianmian into the limelight. # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s unfilial # trending topics became the top trending topics for 24 hours. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that Qiao Mianmian stepped forward to refute the rumors? I¡¯m even suspecting if what her stepmother said is true. If it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s been so long, but she still hasn¡¯t responded. Does she not care what theizens think of her?¡± ¡°I originally trusted Qin Han, so I sided with Qiao Mianmian. But now... Sigh, I just hope that Qin Han won¡¯t be tricked by her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also worried that Qin Han will be cheated. Who cares if Qiao Mianmian is unfilial or not. But if she screws over our Qin Han, I¡¯m going to announce that I¡¯m a hater!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it if the good reputation that Qin Han has built up over the years is affected because of her. I hope Qiao Mianmian cane out and refute the rumors as soon as possible. She has to be worthy of Qin Han¡¯s help.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weiboment section was filled with people urging her to quickly refute the rumors. After Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen discussed their strategy, she logged into her Weibo and posted a rification. Qiao Mianmian V: [I¡¯m sorry for making everyone wait for so long. The reason why I only posted it now is that I feel that since I want to rify things, I have to prove it to everyone. Otherwise, no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s talk about a few things first. About my stepmother, Madam Lin Huizhen, saying that I brought thugs home to bully them. The truth is that she and Qiao Anxin borrowed Fengshui and wanted to move into my mom¡¯s room. My mom¡¯s room has been keeping its original decoration since she passed away. My dad also promised that no one will move into that room and he will keep the original image to remember my mom. I only got someone to stop them.] [As for what happened after that, it was because they made a move on me first. My boyfriend felt sorry for me, so he got someone to return it. Also, I love my dad very much. The argument with him was also because he broke his promise. I have no objections to letting Qiao Anxin stay in any room in the Qiao family, including my bedroom. But she can¡¯t stay in my mom¡¯s room. Since he promised, he can¡¯t go back on his word.] [If he really hurt his health because of me, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯m willing to ept all criticism. I believe that no matter how close a family is, there will be conflicts asionally. But my rtionship with my dad won¡¯t change because of these conflicts. Anyway, thank you for everyone¡¯s attention. I¡¯m willing to ept criticism if I do badly. But if someone deliberately twists the truth, I won¡¯t let her scheme seed!] Chapter 1364 - Did Someone Steal Her Account?!

Chapter 1364: Did Someone Steal Her ount?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [I believe everyone has their own judgment.] Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message included the recording of her call with Lin Huizhen. The group ofizens who had been waiting to watch the show immediately opened the recording. The voice recording was especially clear, and there were no strange noises at all. Lin Huizhen¡¯s every word could be heard clearly. Instantly, Weibo exploded. ¡°Damn, this recording... So, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother was really lying. I was wondering why Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t anxious at all and didn¡¯te out to refute the rumors. It turns out she was preparing for the truth. This melon is really delicious. I like people who suddenly counterattack beautifully without saying anything. Based on this, I became a fan.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother to be so shameless. I knew that there weren¡¯t many good stepmothers. She and Qiao Anxin are really a disgusting pair of mother and daughter. I can imagine how badly Qiao Mianmian was bullied by them.¡± ¡°Damn it, she wants a few hundred million yuan?! Why doesn¡¯t she go rob a bank? She saw that Qiao Mianmian found a rich boyfriend and wanted to take the opportunity to extort a sum. I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anxin to have such a good public image. She seems to have good moral values, but she actually did so many dirty things in private. Stealing her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, this is too disgusting.¡± ¡°Our Anxin didn¡¯t snatch him away. She only got together with Su Ze after he broke up with Qiao Mianmian. Why, just because Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian dated before, Anxin can¡¯t date Su Ze even if they broke up? Why!¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t cheat on Su Ze. Although it¡¯s a little annoying to date her sister¡¯s ex-boyfriend, as long as Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze, Qiao Anxin could have dated Su Ze.¡± ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian means that Qiao Anxin cheated on him. If Qiao Anxin dated Su Ze after she broke up with him, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cheating. She means that Su Ze cheated on Qiao Anxin before she broke up with Su Ze.¡± Although Qiao Anxin was banned, she was still a first-tier actress. She naturally had a lot of fans. Because Qiao Mianmian said that Qiao Anxin cheated on her, Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans went to the rification post and scolded Qiao Mianmian for spreading rumors about Qiao Anxin. Not only did they scold Qiao Mianmian, but they also scolded everyone who spoke up for her. Just as the fans were gathered and cursing, someone realized that Qiao Anxin had posted on Weibo. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on. Go and look at Qiao Anxin¡¯s Weibo post.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin posted on Weibo? What happened to her?¡± ¡°Damn, I just saw it. It¡¯s really huge. I predict that the Weibo post will be deleted soon. Everyone, hurry up and take a look. You¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡± ¡°What is Qiao Anxin doing? Did someone steal her ount?!¡± ¡°What did Qiao Anxin post?! Her ount was hacked? But if her ount was hacked, why would others have those photos? Could it be that she posted something that only she could see, and now it¡¯s been discovered?¡± Because of Qiao Anxin¡¯s post, everyone was attracted to it. In an instant, Qiao Anxin was trending. # Qiao Anxin self-destructed and cheated on him # Chapter 1365 - Qiao Anxin Exposed Her Scandal

Chapter 1365: Qiao Anxin Exposed Her Scandal

Qiao Anxin¡¯s Weibo used to be managed by a professional team. Ever since she terminated her contract with Star Splendor, there was no longer a team to manage her Weibo. It took more than half an hour for someone to call her and ask her what was going on. ... Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know what was going on when she received the call. The other party didn¡¯t tell her what was going on and only told her to quickly go on Weibo. After hanging up, she immediately logged into Weibo. When she saw the Weibo post with her ount, her eyes widened in shock. Qiao Anxin V: [Ze, I don¡¯t regret loving you. I¡¯ll remember everything that happened between us for the rest of my life.] The attached photos were of them before he and Qiao Mianmian broke up. Every photo was taken clearly. Qiao Anxin looked at the post in disbelief. She definitely didn¡¯t post it. As long as she wasn¡¯t crazy, she wouldn¡¯t expose her scandal like this. Qiao Anxin¡¯s first reaction was that someone had stolen her Weibo ount. But if it was just stealing her Weibo, where did those photose from? She had already deleted those photos. Besides her, no one else would have them. But if no one else did, how did the photo get sent? It had only been half an hour since the post was first posted, but the number ofments and reposts had already exceeded 100,000. And the numbers were increasing rapidly. # Qiao Anxin¡¯s self-explosion scandal # was trending. Theizensmented. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an artiste expose herself. Is Qiao Anxin crazy?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin really cheated on him. This proves that Qiao Mianmian is right. Su Ze and her are really not the same. One cheated on his girlfriend¡¯s sister, while the other is an unfaithful sister-inw. Even a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its nest. They¡¯re worse than animals.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if these photos were sent by Qiao Anxin herself. She indeed cheated on her. I had a good impression of her previously, but now, my worldview has been ruined. There are so many men in the world, who can¡¯t be with them, but she eyed her sister¡¯s man? To be honest, if I had such a sister, I would definitely cut off all ties and never interact with her again. No, I have to tell the world about her scandals and let everyone know how shameless she is.¡± ¡°No wonder Qiao Mianmian was still a walk-on actor when she was dating Su Ze. She didn¡¯t even have any good resources. Qiao Anxin, on the other hand, was highly supported by Star Splendor and could easily get all sorts of good resources. It turns out that this pair of scumbag and slut had already secretly gotten together.¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to puke. From today onwards, I¡¯ll turn against Qiao Anxin!¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m Qiao Anxin¡¯s fan, I¡¯m not a brainless fan. Some principles can¡¯t be discussed. I¡¯ll stop being a fan.¡± ¡°+1¡± ¡°I¡¯m a fan too. This happened to me before. It was so disgusting that I couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well that year. When I closed my eyes, every time I saw that scumbag and slut, I was disgusted. The thing I hate the most in this life is being betrayed by someone you think is very close to you. This pain is something I¡¯ll never forget.¡± ¡°I was cheated on by my best friend. I was so disgusted back then. Her sister... must be even more disgusted.¡± Almost all the trending topics were scolding Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans immediately shut up. Chapter 1366 - Ambulance, Call the Ambulance!

Chapter 1366: Ambnce, Call the Ambnce!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he still spoke up for her under such circumstances, he would definitely be criticized. Qiao Anxin saw thements scolding her. She quickly deleted the post. But it was useless. Someone had already taken a screenshot of that Weibo post and saved the photos. It was all about her and Su Ze¡¯s intimate positions. She wanted to spend money to get the public rtions to help her settle this. But after she terminated her contract with Star Splendor, she hadn¡¯t found apany yet. There wasn¡¯t a public rtions team to help her with her matters. She wanted to spend money to remove the trending topics, but someone told her directly that they couldn¡¯t remove her trending topics, nor did they dare to. Qiao Anxin¡¯s poprity was increasing. # Qiao Anxin is immoral, I suggest ban # # Qiao Anxin Get Out of the Entertainment Industry # # Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans plummeted by a million. # A series of trending topics took up the top five spots. Qiao Anxin had been on the hot searches before. But this was the first time it was trending in a negative way. In less than an hour, her fans had fallen by more than a million. And it was still falling. Even the blogger of her fan club, who had the most followers, stood forward to announce that he was no longer a fan. He said that he wouldn¡¯t update any Weibo posts rted to Qiao Anxin anymore and that all the previous posts had been deleted. Qiao Anxin had suffered a huge loss. At the same time, some brands who had signed contracts with Qiao Anxin also stood forward and announced that they wanted to terminate their partnership with her. Because Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandal affected their brands, they wanted to sue her forpensation. Qiao Anxin had signed many advertisement contracts when she was most popr. And they were all top-tier brands. When signing the contract, it was written in ck and white: If the artiste creates a scandal while contracted with the brand, it will affect the brand¡¯s image. The artiste has topensate for the brand¡¯s losses. Thepensation wasn¡¯t a small sum. Qiao Anxin signed four or five advertisements that year. Someone calcted that thepensation alone would cost hundreds of millions. This sum of money wasn¡¯t small even for a very profitable artiste. When the brands called her one after another and requested for her to terminate the contract andpensate for the losses, Qiao Anxin was so angry and anxious that she fainted on the spot. On the other side, Lin Huizhen heard themotion. She pushed the door open and saw Qiao Anxin lying motionless on the ground. She was so shocked that her face turned pale. She grabbed Qiao Anxin¡¯s arm and shook it a few times. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Mom.¡± ¡°Someone,e quickly.¡± Lin Huizhen shook Qiao Anxin a few times, but she still didn¡¯t wake up. She screamed, ¡°Ambnce, call the ambnce!¡± ... Because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post, many people felt sympathy for her after knowing that she was bullied by her stepmother and stepsister. Most people sympathized with the weak. Theizens seemed to realize that this newbie, who was often criticized on Weibo, hadn¡¯t been doing well. It turned out that she lived in an unhappy family. Someone revealed that Qiao Mianmian had been to their set for an audition. The director was actually quite satisfied with her, but after Qiao Anxin talked with him, the director didn¡¯t want to offend her, so he found an excuse to fire Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1367 - Hit Her Assistant Often

Chapter 1367: Hit Her Assistant Often

The person who exposed it said: ¡°I was there too. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance was really good. She¡¯s not the flower vase you think she is. I¡¯m not a fake reviewer, and I don¡¯t have any interactions with her in private. I just feel that it¡¯s unfair to say that she¡¯s a flower vase before seeing her performance.¡± ¡°Since everyone is exposing it, I¡¯ll expose one too. Qiao Mianmian also came to our production team for an audition. Honestly speaking, she¡¯s really not the kind of flower vase with no acting skills you think she is. Our director also admired her and said that her performance was very lively and her appearance was good. She¡¯d definitely be popr in the future. Of course, the reason why she wasn¡¯t used in the end wasn¡¯t that her performance was bad. You all know the reason.¡± ¡°Let me tell you something I know too. I¡¯ve always known that Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t like her on the surface. Mm, I¡¯m a former employee of Star Splendor. When I was still in Star Splendor, I saw Qiao Anxin bullying her assistant more than once. It¡¯smon for her to p her assistant. What¡¯s even more unexpected is that she hit her assistant because she felt that her assistant resembled Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth about Qiao Anxin hitting her assistant. That female assistant is only 19 years old, and she¡¯s a pretty girl with a soft personality. We were all furious when we saw her being bullied by Qiao Anxin. But back then, Qiao Anxin used her rtionship with Su Ze to lord over Star Splendor, so how could we dare to say anything about her? It¡¯s only because she¡¯s down on her luck that we dared to expose her.¡± Not longter. Someone found the female assistant¡¯s Weibo post. She saw thetest post by the female assistant. It wasn¡¯t long after Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandal. The female assistant¡¯s Weibo name was ¡°Ruan Chao Hardworking¡±. Ruan Ruanchao tried her best: ¡°Good and evil will always be rewarded. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not time.¡± Someone scrolled through the female assistant¡¯s Weibo ount and felt heartache. It turned out that the female assistant had been suffering from depression for a while. And the reason why she was depressed was that she was unhappy at work every day and was in a state of depression and fear. She said on Weibo that she was afraid that her employer would p her if she didn¡¯t do well. She said that she never rxed when facing her employer. She didn¡¯t know why her employer would always say that she looked like another person every time she hit her. She said that she was angry at her and wanted to hit her. The employer the assistant was referring to was definitely Qiao Anxin. Hence, the Weibo posts she posted previously proved what the person said. Qiao Anxin often hit her assistant. And the reason she hit the assistant was that she looked like Qiao Mianmian. It was obvious how much she hated Qiao Mianmian. Theizens were shocked. ¡°Gosh, Qiao Anxin is too scary. What right does she have to hit a female assistant? She¡¯s only working in Star Splendor, she¡¯s not a ve. I really didn¡¯t expect her to be as scary as a witch.¡± ¡°What a disgrace. Shouldn¡¯t a female artiste like Qiao Anxin be banned? This female assistant is so pitiful. She¡¯s been bullied into depression. Thankfully, she¡¯s out of her misery.¡± Chapter 1368 - Qiao Mianmian, Are You Still Human?

Chapter 1368: Qiao Mianmian, Are You Still Human?

¡°Actually, Qiao Mianmian is pitiful too. Her mother passed away early, and her father remarried. The stepmother also teamed up with her daughter to bully her and her brother. But she¡¯s finally made it. Her boyfriend dotes on her a lot. He definitely won¡¯t let anyone bully her anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, I used to dislike Qiao Mianmian a lot. Now that I think about it, she¡¯s really quite pitiful. I suddenly can¡¯t hate her anymore.¡± ¡°They said that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have much of a role in the industry for the past few years. With her sister scheming against her, what good resources could she get?¡± ¡°Hahaha, so that scheming bitch Qiao Mianmian is going to y the sympathy card now?¡± ¡°Even if Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t a good person, I still hate Qiao Mianmian! She¡¯s a green tea b*tch, there¡¯s no way to clear her name!¡± ¡°Hate Qiao Mianmian+1¡± ¡°Hate Qiao Mianmian+10086.¡± ¡°You said you hate Qiao Mianmian, but our Mianmian wants you to like her? Mianmian is as good as Mianmian likes her. Who cares if you like her or not? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve seen your master¡¯s ugly true colors being exposed. Are you guys desperate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans are desperate.¡± The scandals destroyed Qiao Anxin¡¯s image. The negative news about her continued to increase. Many people knew that Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t be able to make aeback this time. Everyone pushed the wall down. Moreover, Qiao Anxin¡¯s personality was never likable. Once her negative news was released, no one in the industry spoke up for her. It was obvious how bad her interpersonal rtionship was. Some of the fake sisters who seemed to be on good terms with her also chose to cut ties with her immediately. Anyone could tell that Qiao Anxin was doomed this time. Su Ze used to help her. But now, they had already broken up. The Su Corporation had been acquired by the Mo Corporation, and even Su Ze couldn¡¯t protect himself. Everyone apuded their ending. ... ¡°Wow, Mianmian, Qiao Anxin definitely can¡¯t turn things around. Serves her right. It¡¯s so satisfying to see her like this. You fought really well.¡± Nana was scrolling through Weibo excitedly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so mean and bully her assistant. Moreover, she bullied that assistant because she felt that she looked like you. This is too perverted.¡± Nana thought about how Qiao Mianmian treated her and was d that she wasn¡¯t with a pervert like Qiao Anxin. Inparison, Qiao Mianmian was practically an angel. Qiao Mianmian looked at thements about Qiao Anxin and exited Weibo a whileter. She didn¡¯t want Qiao Anxin to die. Qiao Anxin deserved it. She no longer cared about Qiao Anxin¡¯s future. But ording to the dirt now, Qiao Anxin was the same as Huang Yilin. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to turn things around. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw the caller ID. She narrowed her eyes and picked it up after a few seconds. The moment the call went through, an angry voice came from the phone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you still human? Are you only satisfied after Anxin dies?¡± Chapter 1369 - She Couldn’t Wait to Die

Chapter 1369: She Couldn¡¯t Wait to Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Was it you who did that to Anxin¡¯s Weibo? She doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, do you know that? ¡°If anything happens to Anxin, I¡¯ll never let you off!¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while as she listened to Lin Huizhen¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Aunt Lin, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. What has Qiao Anxin¡¯s death got to do with me? How did it be me trying to force her to death?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Anxin is in the hospital! She¡¯s still unconscious!¡± Lin Huizhen said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If anything happens to Anxin, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I want you to rify immediately that you and Su Ze have broken up a long time ago. Anxin has never gotten involved with the two of you. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, but on ount of the Qiao family¡¯s gratitude for raising you, you can¡¯t treat Anxin like this. ¡°She¡¯s the only flesh and blood of the Qiao family. If something happens to her because of you, would you be worthy of the Qiao family¡¯s years of kindness? Because of you, she and Su Ze have already broken up, and her child is gone. Do you still want to ruin her career and leave her with nothing? ¡°Are you really going to force her to death? ¡°As long as you make a statement to prove that she didn¡¯t cheat on you, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. ¡°Aunt Lin, the Qiao family has done me a favor, but this has nothing to do with you. Qiao Anxin only has herself to me for what happened to her. It¡¯s not that I want her to have nothing, it¡¯s you and your daughter who want me to have nothing. ¡°It¡¯s just that your wishful thinking has failed. ¡°Whether she wants to die or live has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to call me anymore. I won¡¯t answer your call.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian hung up without waiting for Lin Huizhen¡¯s reply. She then cklisted Lin Huizhen¡¯s number. Qiao Anxin must have really been hospitalized. But even if Qiao Anxin really wanted to die, it had nothing to do with her. ... In the hospital. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. She immediately called again and realized that Qiao Mianmian had cklisted her. ¡°Little slut!¡± She almost smashed her cell phone. The door was pushed open. Qiao Ruhai walked in anxiously and saw Qiao Anxin lying on the bed with her eyes closed. He quickly walked to Lin Huizhen and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Anxin? Is she still unconscious?¡± Lin Huizhen looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Her tears fell. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s heart sank. He asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to Anxin? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°Old Qiao, your daughter is being bullied. Our family raised an ingrate. She wants Anxin dead!¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned. ¡°Anxin was bullied? Who bullied her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that ingrate you raised. Now that she¡¯s found her biological parents and has a better backing, she¡¯s starting to trample on the Qiao family. All these years, you¡¯ve treated her like your own daughter. Even Anxin¡¯s treatment here has to be pushed aside. ¡°But what about her? How did she repay you? Your only biological daughter has been bullied by her until she¡¯s unconscious and hospitalized. She even wants to die. I called her and begged her to let Anxin off. She even said that it¡¯s best if Anxin dies. She can¡¯t wait for Anxin to die.¡± Chapter 1370 - No Status in Her Heart

Chapter 1370: No Status in Her Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you¡¯d known that she was an ingrate, you¡¯d have thrown her to the orphanage. Who cares if she lives or dies in the future?¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a few seconds before frowning. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Anxin was hospitalized because of Mianmian?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be!¡± Lin Huizhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Your good daughter is riding on our heads now.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiao Ruhai denied it immediately. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? How could Mianmian be so angry that Anxin was hospitalized? You said that Mianmian found her biological parents. Is that true?¡± ¡°How could it be fake? She has already acknowledged her family, and you still don¡¯t know? It seems like you don¡¯t have any status in her heart as her adoptive father, and she actually didn¡¯t tell you about such an important matter. That¡¯s right, she¡¯s the Young Lady of the Bai family now, how could she still like us?¡± ¡°The Bai family?¡± Qiao Ruhai was in disbelief. ¡°Mianmian¡¯s biological parents are from the Bai family?¡± ¡°The Bai family gave Qiao Mianmian to you. Don¡¯t you know who her biological parents are?¡± ¡°At that time, her parents weren¡¯t surnamed Bai.¡± Qiao Ruhai was stunned for a while beforeing back to his senses. ¡°My boss¡¯s surname used to be Cheng. Could it be... he changed his surname now?¡± ¡°Surname Cheng?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Could it be that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t a daughter of the Bai family? But that¡¯s not right. Anxin said that the paternity test she did was done with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s blood. The results show that Qiao Mianmian and Madam Bai are biological mother and daughter.¡± ¡°What did you say? Anxin did a paternity test?¡± Lin Huizhen only realized that she¡¯d let it slip when she saw Qiao Ruhai¡¯s doubtful gaze. She immediately hid it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In any case, your precious daughter has already be the daughter of the Bai family and acknowledged her biological parents behind your back. Why didn¡¯t she tell you? She was afraid that you would stop her and not let her go back. ¡°Now that she has the Bai family to rely on, she¡¯s bullying Anxin. ¡°Old Qiao, are you just going to watch her bully Anxin? ¡°Anxin is your biological daughter. Are you going to let her be bullied by Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why would she bully Anxin?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because she felt that Anxin snatched Su Ze away, so she wants to take revenge on Anxin now. Back then, she was the one who hooked up with a richer man and insisted on breaking up with Su Ze. Is Anxin not allowed to date Su Ze just because she dated him? ¡°She got someone to ban Anxin, and now she even got someone to spread rumors about Anxin online. Anxin fainted because she couldn¡¯t stand being scolded by so many people.¡± Qiao Ruhai pursed his lips and looked at the unconscious Qiao Anxin. ... Qiao Mianmian had just removed her makeup and changed her clothes when she received a call from Qiao Ruhai. She looked at the caller ID and hesitated for a few seconds before picking it up. ¡°Dad.¡± The entire conversationsted less than a minute. Then, Qiao Ruhai hung up. Qiao Mianmian looked at her cell phone screen and was stunned for a while. She pursed her lips and stood there for a while before turning to walk towards the car park. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The chauffeur greeted her respectfully. Chapter 1371 - Come Out With Me, I Have Something to Ask You

Chapter 1371: Come Out With Me, I Have Something to Ask You

Qiao Mianmian nodded and sent Bai Yusheng a message. At night, Madam Bai cooked again and got her to eat with Bai Yusheng. ¡°Uncle Zhao, let¡¯s not go home first. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look out of the car window. Her eyes dimmed as she recalled what Qiao Ruhai had just said on the phone. ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡± ... Half an hourter, outside the hospital. Qiao Mianmian got out of the car, put on her mask, and walked into the hospital lobby. After entering the elevator, she pressed the level Father Qiao told her about. There were a few female nurses in the elevator. When Qiao Mianmian entered, she heard them discussing. ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s Weibo hot searches? The melon today is so huge. I¡¯ve been scrolling for the whole day, I can¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°The Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Anxin you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ve been watching it all day. I didn¡¯t expect the plot to turn around like this. To think that I used to think that Qiao Anxin was good. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a disgusting person.¡± ¡°You think she¡¯s good. That¡¯s the good persona thepany created for her. Artists these days look the same on the surface, but in private, don¡¯t trust them too much.¡± ¡°I heard that Qiao Anxin was sent to our hospital. She said she was still unconscious when she was sent over. Could she havemitted suicide?¡± ¡°After this incident, her acting career is over. No matter how she tries to clear her name, she won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°Sigh, do you think men these days smell like shit? I think that Qiao Mianmian is very pretty, like a fairy, much prettier than Qiao Anxin. But Su Ze actually cheated on her.¡± ¡°The flowers at home aren¡¯t as fragrant as the wildflowers. No matter how beautiful the woman, she can¡¯t stop men from wanting to eat shit outside.¡± No one noticed Qiao Mianmian at all. It wasn¡¯t until Qiao Mianmian reached her floor and walked out of the elevator that the nurses realized there was another person in the elevator. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you think that woman looks familiar?¡± ¡°I find him familiar too. I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± ¡°I find him familiar too.¡± ¡°Let me think. That woman... I remember now. Don¡¯t you think she looks like Qiao Mianmian?¡± ... Qiao Anxin was in the VIP ward. Qiao Mianmian knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Qiao Ruhai¡¯s voice came from inside. Qiao Mianmian opened the door and saw Qiao Ruhai and Lin Huizhen sitting by the bed. The moment she saw her, Lin Huizhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Qiao Mianmian ignored her and walked towards Qiao Ruhai. She stopped in front of Qiao Ruhai and called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Ruhai looked more haggard than before. Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t respond immediately. He adjusted the nket and looked up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled the previous fight and looked at Qiao Ruhai¡¯s cold expression. She felt a little sour. ¡°Dad, are you feeling unwell recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Qiao Ruhai looked at her again and stood up. ¡°Come out with me, I have something to ask you.¡± With that, he left the ward. Qiao Mianmian looked down at Qiao Anxin, who was still unconscious. A few secondster, she turned around and left the ward. Chapter 1372 - It’s All My Fault?

Chapter 1372: It¡¯s All My Fault?

When she walked past Lin Huizhen, she red at her. Qiao Mianmian pretended not to see it and followed Qiao Ruhai out of the ward. ... Qiao Mianmian closed the door. She looked at Qiao Ruhai and walked over. ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Ruhai turned around. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Because of the previous conflict, they didn¡¯t have any contact. They were both angry. Seeing Qiao Ruhai¡¯s haggard face, Qiao Mianmian felt a little sour and worried. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Dad, how have you been recently? I heard from Aunt Lin that you¡¯re sick. Have you been to the hospital? What did the doctor say?¡± After such a long time, her anger and resentment were long gone. Qiao Mianmian was grateful to Qiao Ruhai. She wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. But Qiao Ruhai treated her pretty well. He doted on her and Qiao Chen too. When Madam Qiao passed away and he married Lin Huizhen, he started to neglect them. But as a father, he did his part. ¡°It¡¯s just the same, why would I want to see a doctor?¡± After a while, Qiao Ruhai realized that his eldest daughter had changed a lot. In the past, Qiao Mianmian was born with good looks. Everyone would praise him for having a daughter who looked like a fairy. Qiao Mianmian was even prettier now. Although her facial features were still the same, she looked even more stunning than before. Even his eyes lit up. Her dressing was different from before. The clothes were simple, but it was obvious that they were good. Her eyes were brighter than before. Qiao Ruhai recalled what Lin Huizhen said and couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. His daughter. Even if she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, he knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t the sort to cling to the rich and powerful. Hence, he felt that Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t possibly not tell him about her return to the Bai family because she was afraid that he would stop her. But if she really acknowledged her biological parents and didn¡¯t tell him about it, Qiao Ruhai would feel hurt. ¡°What exactly happened to your sister?¡± Qiao Ruhai frowned as he thought of Qiao Anxin, who was still unconscious. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between you two? We¡¯re family, can¡¯t you just sit down and clear things up? Must things turn out this way? ¡°Your sister hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Mianmian, even if you and Anxin aren¡¯t biological sisters, you two grew up together and are both my daughters. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for her? ¡°What kind of misunderstanding could be so serious? Are you still ming Anxin for being with Su Ze? Do you think Anxin snatched Su Ze away?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in disbelief and hurt. ¡°Dad, is that what you think of me?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that Father Qiao would say such a thing. He was biased towards Qiao Anxin. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t treated Qiao Anxin well enough, that I didn¡¯t treat as a sister? Do you think it¡¯s my fault that she¡¯s hospitalized now?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart turned colder with every word. Chapter 1373 - Don’t Forget That You Grew Up in the Qiao Family

Chapter 1373: Don¡¯t Forget That You Grew Up in the Qiao Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was normal for parents to be biased. There was never a proper bnce. But Qiao Ruhai¡¯s actions still disappointed her. He med everything on her. He never thought that Qiao Anxin had done something wrong. Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression changed when he met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hurt gaze. He realized that he had said something wrong. But he wasn¡¯t satisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude. When he thought about what Lin Huizhen said, he wondered if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude was because she looked down on him. She had acknowledged her biological parents. She was the daughter of the Bai family now. The gap between the Qiao and Bai families was thousands of times greater. It was normal for her to despise her useless adoptive father. As he thought about it, Qiao Ruhai felt a blow to his pride. His expression darkened. ¡°Is this how you speak to your elders? Are you questioning me? Qiao Mianmian, do you think that I¡¯m nothing to you now that you¡¯ve acknowledged your biological parents? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you grew up in the Qiao family. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family? Do you want to put on airs in front of me with this identity? I won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She looked at Qiao Ruhai¡¯s red face and felt her heart sink. Her heart went cold. Qiao Ruhai was still furious. ¡°If you want to acknowledge your biological parents, I won¡¯t stop you. All these years, I¡¯ve been asking about your parents, but I haven¡¯t heard anything. But why did you hide it from me? Even Aunt Lin knows about it, but I¡¯m still kept in the dark. ¡°Were you nning on never telling me? ¡°Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll stop you from acknowledging your parents?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet throughout. She only let go of her clenched fists after Qiao Ruhai finished speaking. She smiled and said mockingly, ¡°Dad, so this is the kind of person I am in your heart. I¡¯m ungrateful, cruel, and disrespectful to my father. I even caused my sister to be hospitalized. ¡°You raised such an ungrateful daughter. Do you regret adopting me? ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about Qiao Anxin anymore. Just treat me as an ingrate. I don¡¯t have a sister like her. Only Qiao Chen and you are my family. As for the others, I¡¯ve never treated them as family. ¡°Of course, they¡¯ve never treated me as family as well. We¡¯re just the same. ¡°As for my birth parents, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. We¡¯ve already discussed it and found a time to talk to you about it, but now... ¡°Also, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ve never thought of hiding it from you. I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you. ¡°But you probably won¡¯t believe anything I say now. ¡°You¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯m an ingrate.¡± Qiao Ruhai frowned. ¡°I thought this would be a happy meeting, that at least it wouldn¡¯t be as bad as thest time. It seems like I was wrong.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°If it¡¯s just because of Qiao Anxin, then I have nothing to say.¡± Chapter 1374 - Repay My Kindness? You’re Not Worthy

Chapter 1374: Repay My Kindness? You¡¯re Not Worthy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dad, I have something on. I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to say another word. She felt tired. Even though she knew that Lin Huizhen was trying to sow discord between them again, she still felt disappointed. Lin Huizhen¡¯s sess in sowing discord meant that Father Qiao had such thoughts too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have believed her. This wasn¡¯t the first time this happened. When she was still living in the Qiao family, Lin Huizhen often sowed discord between them. Her rtionship with Qiao Ruhai worsened because of Lin Huizhen¡¯s instigation. Qiao Mianmian was willing to exin a few times. In the end, she didn¡¯t even want to exin. Just like now. She could exin it clearly. But she felt that there was no need to. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, stop right there!¡± The door was pushed open and Lin Huizhen walked out angrily. ¡°Do you want to leave just like that? You haven¡¯t settled Anxin¡¯s matter, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± With Qiao Ruhai around, Lin Huizhen¡¯s attitude was very arrogant. She rushed over and grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm, not allowing her to leave. Her voice was loud and sharp as if someone had stepped on her tail. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you settle Anxin¡¯s matter today!¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and red at her. Lin Huizhen met her gaze and was shocked. But with Qiao Ruhai by her side, she straightened her back and exaggerated again. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I¡¯m your elder. How can you treat your elder like this? Are you the daughter of the Bai family now? You don¡¯t even respect your elders anymore. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t forget who raised you! ¡°It¡¯s time for you to repay me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Lin Huizhen¡¯s opening and closing mouth, and her anger was almost at its limit. She took a deep breath and looked at her in disgust. ¡°Repay your kindness? You¡¯re not worthy.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Huizhen was so angry that she wanted to p her. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand was still in mid-air when she stopped it. She grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand and pped her. Lin Huizhen was left with five finger marks on her face. Qiao Mianmian pushed her away. Lin Huizhen staggered two steps back. If Qiao Ruhai hadn¡¯t held her, she would have fallen to the ground. She covered her face and looked up, her eyes full of disbelief and anger. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m your mother, how dare you hit me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my mother.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°You found this p yourself.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Huizhen covered her face and was about to go crazy. She pushed Qiao Ruhai away and raised her hand to return the p. But this time, she failed. She had just reached out when she saw someone walking towards her from the corner of the corridor. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Lin Huizhen took a step back in shock and fear. Chapter 1375

Chapter 1375:

It¡¯s Better to Die

Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see him. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her. He looked at Lin Huizhen coldly and let go of her. He took out a handkerchief from his bag and wiped his fingers. After wiping them, he threw the handkerchief into the trash can. The man¡¯s cold gazended on Lin Huizhen for a few seconds before he turned to look at Qiao Ruhai, who was standing beside her. ¡°Father-inw is just going to watch that crazy woman bully your daughter?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes and voice were cold. He called her a crazy woman. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t look too good. He pursed his lips and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Since you call me father-inw, you should know how to address Huizhen. She¡¯s your mother-inw, aren¡¯t you being too disrespectful to her?¡± ¡°Mother-inw?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°She¡¯s not worthy.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lin Huizhen was embarrassed again and again. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Mo Yesi, so she turned around and grabbed Qiao Ruhai¡¯s arm. ¡°Old Qiao, look at how your daughter and son-inw bullied me. I might as well die. ¡°Why am I still alive? This is too embarrassing.¡± With that, she loosened her grip and looked like she was about to hit the wall. Qiao Ruhai pulled her back anxiously. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Huizhen cried and pushed Qiao Ruhai¡¯s hand away before sitting on the ground. She then started throwing a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Anxin and I are being bullied. If you don¡¯t help us, what do I have to live for? ¡°I¡¯d rather die. ¡°Why are you stopping me? Let me die.¡± Lin Huizhen didn¡¯te from a good family. She knew Father Qiao from a bar. Back then, she sold alcohol in the bar. It could be said that she used some tricks to get to know Father Qiao and got him to marry her. ¡°What are you doing? Get up.¡± Qiao Ruhai frowned and reached out to help her up, but Lin Huizhen refused to get up. She sat on the ground and wailed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± This was the first time Mo Yesi saw a woman act like this. This woman was his mother-inw in name. He frowned, his eyes filled with disgust. Even though this woman was his mother-inw in name, he¡¯d never admitted it. He was still disgusted. Qiao Ruhai also felt that Lin Huizhen¡¯s current state was too embarrassing. Although the inpatient area wasn¡¯t crowded, people still asionally passed. It would be so embarrassing if someone saw it. When he married Lin Huizhen, Qiao Ruhai knew that she couldn¡¯tpare to histe wife. He knew Lin Huizhen¡¯s bad habits. No one was perfect. He felt that as long as it wasn¡¯t a big problem, he could ept it. But at this moment, Qiao Ruhai was really embarrassed. Although he despised Lin Huizhen, she was still his wife. Chapter 1376 - Don’t Force Your Daughter Into a Desperate Situation

Chapter 1376: Don¡¯t Force Your Daughter Into a Desperate Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking about what Mo Yesi said and how Qiao Mianmian pped Lin Huizhen, he frowned and looked up. ¡°What are you doing, are you really going to force her to death? Mianmian, your Aunt Lin is your elder, how could you hit her? ¡°You¡¯re too much! ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like her, she¡¯s still my wife, your stepmother. How can you treat your stepmother like this?¡± At this moment, Qiao Mianmian was bitterly disappointed in Qiao Ruhai. He was there too. He saw that it was Lin Huizhen who attacked first. If she hadn¡¯t stopped him, Lin Huizhen would have pped her. ¡°Mr. Qiao, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at his wife¡¯s sad and hurt eyes. When he spoke again, his way of addressing Qiao Ruhai had changed. His voice was much colder. He said coldly, ¡°Only people worthy of respect are considered elders. Some people who aren¡¯t worthy of respect aren¡¯t considered elders to Mianmian and me. Moreover, Mr. Qiao isn¡¯t old enough to be blind. He wouldn¡¯t be unable to tell if this woman beside you is bullying Mianmian or not. ¡°I saw her preparing to hit Mianmian, but you didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°You don¡¯t want this woman around you to be bullied. Of course, I don¡¯t want anyone to bully my wife. Mr. Qiao isn¡¯t the only one who knows how to protect his wife.¡± As Mo Yesi spoke, he reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. He didn¡¯t smile at all, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Ruhai¡¯s reddened face and was a little worried that his anger would hurt his health. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Mo Yesi coldly said, ¡°Mr. Qiao, I believe you know how much this woman and Qiao Anxin have done to bully Mianmian. You¡¯re so biased. Have you thought about Mianmian¡¯s feelings? Since you don¡¯t want to feel sorry for her, I¡¯ll feel sorry for her in the future. ¡°She¡¯s already my wife. No one is allowed to bully the Mo family, not even her parents. Lin Huizhen, this is myst warning to you. If you dare to do anything bad to Mianmian again, Qiao Anxin will be punished more than this. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Qiao family¡¯s kindness to Mianmian, do you think she¡¯d just be banned now? ¡°Don¡¯t force your daughter to a dead end.¡± After saying this, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t bother about them anymore. He looked down at the girl in his arms and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ll take you out of here, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly looked up. She nced at Qiao Ruhai and saw him turn his head away. Qiao Mianmian smiled self-mockingly. She felt that her worry was ridiculous. ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded without hesitation. Mo Yesi turned around with his arm around her. Lin Huizhen wanted to stop him, but just as she moved, two bodyguards walked out and stood in front of her. Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed, and she didn¡¯t dare to chase after him. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was about to disappear from the corridor, she yelled angrily, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you ungrateful thing! You¡¯ll be struck by lightning! ¡°You¡¯ll get your retribution!¡± ... Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi to the car park and got into the car. Chapter 1377 - Are You Praising Me?

Chapter 1377: Are You Praising Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi to the car park and got into the car. ¡°Still sad?¡± Mo Yesi looked at his silent wife and gently pulled her into his arms. He ced a hand on her head and caressed her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Besides them, you have a lot of people to love. There¡¯s me, Chen Chen, and Madam Bai. Don¡¯t be sad for people who aren¡¯t worth it. My heart aches, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against the man¡¯s firm and warm chest and smelled his familiar scent. Her heart instantly became peaceful. She still felt like she was dreaming. The clear heartbeat and the warmth of his palm made her feel real. She could feel that the man beside her was real. Mo Yesi really came to F City. But she remembered that he¡¯d said that he¡¯d be busy for the next two weeks and wouldn¡¯t have the time to visit her. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up slowly and touched his handsome face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at work? Didn¡¯t you say you were busy recently? Why are you here? ¡°Are you here on a business trip?¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not on a business trip. I¡¯m here to look for you. ¡°I saw the video of Lin Huizhen ndering you online. I wanted to help you settle this, but Bai Yusheng said that you wanted to settle it yourself, so I didn¡¯t interfere. You solved it very well, better than I could think of. ¡°I just realized that my baby doesn¡¯t need my help for everything. Without me, you can still handle things well.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little better after hearing his praise. She smiled and said, ¡°So, are you praising me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi also chuckled. Seeing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smile, his expression rxed a little. ¡°Hubby is praising you. My baby is so amazing.¡± It had to be said that Mo Yesi¡¯s appearanceforted Qiao Mianmian a lot. When she was in a terrible mood, the person she loved appeared and apanied her. Although she still felt a little sad, it was much better than being alone. She was in a terrible mood just now. She almost cried. She didn¡¯t care how Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin treated her. But she had feelings for Qiao Ruhai. How could she not be sad to be hurt by someone she cared about? ¡°If you know that I¡¯ve already settled the matter, why are you still looking for me?¡± ¡°I was worried about you.¡± The man looked at her deeply. ¡°So, I came. Now it seems like I really made the right decision. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know that my baby was bullied and wronged. Qiao Mianmian felt much better. But hearing the man¡¯s gentle words offort, she suddenly felt a lump in her throat and her eyes reddened. She really felt aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re crying?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and looked at her teary eyes. He frowned. ¡°Why are you crying? Did I say something wrong?¡± Chapter 1378 - Thank You For Coming Today

Chapter 1378: Thank You For Coming Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffled and suppressed the urge to cry. ¡°Mo Yesi, thank you foring today. I¡¯m just happy that the person beside me is you.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the girl in his arms whose eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s and rxed his grip on her chin. He held her face tenderly and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Baby, are you silly? I¡¯m your husband, I should do everything for you. Is this worth you crying? ¡°If you miss me, I¡¯lle over often. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± He pulled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy to see me, why don¡¯t you smile for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. I¡¯ll bring you to eat good food?¡± Mo Yesi tried his best to make his wife happy. ¡°Do you want to eat hot pot?¡± As expected, Qiao Mianmian was quickly attracted by the food. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Can you eat hot pot?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Mandarin Duck pot? I can eat clear soup.¡± Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and called Wei Zheng to ask him which hot pot in F City was good. Wei Zheng was indeed a know-it-all. He quickly found a few hot pot restaurants with good reviews and sent their names and addresses to Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone. Mo Yesi looked at the GPS and picked the nearest one. ... Ten minutester. Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian to a hot pot restaurant nearby. It wasn¡¯t a very famous restaurant, and the renovation wasn¡¯t very high-end. The few hot pot restaurants that Wei Zheng found were all old local hot pot restaurants. They had average surroundings, but the taste was very good. Qiao Mianmian loved to eat in such stores. Before getting out of the car, she thought that it was a good thing that Mo Yesi was more low-profile today and didn¡¯t drive a Lamborghini or Bugatti. He drove a ck Bentley. Although it was considered a luxury car, it was considered low-profilepared to his sports cars that cost tens of millions. Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian out of the car. It wasn¡¯t a holiday today, and it was daytime, so there weren¡¯t many people at the hot pot restaurant. Wei Zheng had already booked a private room for them. A waiter came forward to serve them. Mo Yesi gave them their names and the waiter led them to the private room. There were a few tables full of people eating. When Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian walked in, the girls at the nearest table immediately noticed Mo Yesi and eximed. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°That man in the ck shirt is so handsome. Is he a celebrity? He¡¯s too handsome.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look familiar. If he¡¯s a celebrity, he¡¯s probably a newbie and not famous yet.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯ll be famous sooner orter. I want to take a picture with him and ask for his contact details.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so smitten. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s taken? Although the girl beside him is wearing a mask, she must be very pretty.¡± ¡°Why do I find the girl beside him familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡± ¡°She does look familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡± ¡°Do you think... that girl with the mask looks like that newbie called Qiao something? Let me think... Oh, right. I remember. Her name is Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 1379 - Not as Important as My Wife

Chapter 1379: Not as Important as My Wife

¡°Qiao Mianmian? The newbie my husband Qin Han is following? Damn, I think she looks like her too.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s Qiao Mianmian, then the person beside her is her boyfriend? Damn, her boyfriend is so young and handsome. Wasn¡¯t he an old man?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that her boyfriend is very handsome? But no one believed it.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t eaten hot pot for a while. Back in Yuncheng City, she rarely ate because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like it. When she arrived at F City, she hadn¡¯t familiarized herself with the ce and didn¡¯t have anyone suitable to apany her, so she didn¡¯t go. She always thought that the hot pot in Yuncheng City was the most authentic. She didn¡¯t expect that the hot pot in F City wasn¡¯t bad, either. The restaurant Wei Zheng found was actually very good too. It wasn¡¯t inferior to Yuncheng City¡¯s hot pot restaurant. She didn¡¯t have to abstain from eating like other female celebrities. She could eat whatever she wanted. Mo Yesi had never been interested in hot pot. It was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite, so he apanied her here. Qiao Mianmian enjoyed the meal, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t eat much. He liked watching Qiao Mianmian eat. He felt a sense of satisfaction when he saw her eating happily. ... Food could cure people. After the meal, Qiao Mianmian felt much better. Mo Yesi could feel that she was in a much better mood. He patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re in a better mood now? Is there anything else you want to eat? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back?¡± Qiao Mianmian ced her hand in his, and Mo Yesi led her out of the private room. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already dyed it. I won¡¯t be going back today.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°What about yourpany? Did you dy a lot of things today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve left some things to Wei Zheng, and some things to the Vice-President. If I don¡¯t finish it today, I can work a few more hours tomorrow.¡± Qiao Mianmian liked it when Mo Yesi was with her. But that was without dying his work. She felt bad hearing that he had to work overtime tomorrow. ¡°Alright, Baby. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m working overtime. Don¡¯t look at me like you¡¯re letting me down.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and walked out of the private room. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°I missed you and came to see you willingly. I¡¯ve said it before, work is important, but nothing is more important than my wife. ¡°I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s y happily. Don¡¯t let some small matters affect your mood, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. It was true that her heart ached for him, and it was also true that she felt sweet inside. What was it like to be loved by someone? She felt so blissful. She felt that she had all the happiness in the world. ¡°You¡¯re really not going back today?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Then, as if thinking of something, he frowned and pretended to be unhappy. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to stay here? Or do you already have an appointment tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...Neither.¡± Mo Yesi asked, ¡°So, you want me to stay?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi held her hand tightly and chuckled. ¡°Alright, since you want me to stay so badly, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Chapter 1380 - A Small Rope With a Butterfly Bread

Chapter 1380: A Small Rope With a Butterfly Bread

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°...¡± ¡°Then, I still want to eat ice cream, is that alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t harp on his work matters anymore. Since he was willing, she¡¯d just be happy when they were together. And she was actually very happy to know that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t leaving tonight. She didn¡¯t really want him to go back. She just didn¡¯t want him to work too hard. ¡°Ice cream? No.¡± The man furrowed his brows and pinched the tip of her nose. However, he did it very gently, afraid that it would hurt her. ¡°You just ate hot pot, and you want to eat ice cream? Aren¡¯t you afraid of feeling upset?¡± ¡°But I just want to eat ice cream now.¡± Qiao Mianmian acted coquettishly and shook his arm. ¡°I want to eat mango-vored ice cream. I really want to eat it. If I don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, I want ice cream... ¡°Hubby, I want ice cream. Get me one. ¡°Hubby, I know you¡¯re the best. You¡¯re the best husband in the world. You¡¯re the best to me. ¡°Hubby, Hubby...¡± Mo Yesi felt as if his heart was going to melt. At this point, he felt that even if Qiao Mianmian asked him for the stars in the sky, he would agree. He was willing to give her everything she wanted. Not to mention ice cream. His so-called principle was to remain unchanged in front of others. He had no principles in front of the woman he loved. Mango-vored ice cream? He would get it for her immediately. ... There was an ice cream shop beside the hot pot restaurant. There was a queue outside the shop. It seemed like business was pretty good. Mo Yesi let go of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°Baby, wait for me here. I¡¯ll queue up to get you an ice cream. Mango-vored?¡± They stood under a tree. It was summer, and night had fallen. The sun hadn¡¯tpletely set yet, and even though there weren¡¯t many people in the queue, it was still very hot standing outside. Qiao Mianmian really wanted to eat ice cream, but seeing that there were so many people in the queue, she immediately gave up. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better not eat.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat it?¡± ¡°I really wanted to eat just now, but I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait. Let¡¯s forget it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll queue up, wait for me here.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the queue and smiled. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, he turned and walked towards the ice cream shop. Qiao Mianmian watched as he quickly walked out of the ice cream shop. Most of the people queuing up to buy ice cream were girls. The moment Mo Yesi walked over, their eyes lit up. A few girls seemed to have said something to him. Qiao Mianmian saw that Mo Yesi had rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing the bow on his wrist. The girl¡¯s leather belt on the guy¡¯s wrist meant that he was already taken. The young girls knew it too. When they saw the leather rope around Mo Yesi¡¯s wrist, they looked disappointed and envious. Disappointed that such a handsome man was taken. Chapter 1381 - Envious of 100 Points

Chapter 1381: Envious of 100 Points

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was envious of a girl who could make him put on the leather rope. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t queue for too long. After he went over, he found someone and said a few words to him, and that person gave up his spot. A few minutester, he returned with the ice cream. ¡°You ate spicy food just now. You can¡¯t eat too much ice, or you¡¯ll get diarrhea.¡± Mo Yesi handed her the half-filled box of ice cream. ¡°I got the employee to add another mango. After this, you¡¯re not allowed to eat anything else.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the ice cream from him, scooped a spoonful, and fed it to him. The sweet fragrance of the ice cream caused the man to frown. He looked down at the girl¡¯s expectant expression and swallowed the words ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± He opened his mouth cooperatively. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like to eat anything too sweet. The moment the ice cream entered his mouth, he was so sick of it that he wanted to spit it out. But he forced himself to swallow it. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Mo Yesi swallowed the ice cream in his mouth and said something against his conscience. ¡°How much did you spend on this box of ice cream?¡± Qiao Mianmian waved the ice cream in her hand and asked. He would have to queue for at least half an hour. If that person was willing to let him cut the queue, he must have given him something. Anyway, there was nothing that money couldn¡¯t solve with Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian felt that her ice cream must be several times more expensive. No, it might be tens or even hundreds of times more expensive. Anyway, ording to Mo Yesi¡¯s style of spending money to solve problems, it didn¡¯t matter how much money he spent. ¡°It¡¯s not much, eat it quickly. It¡¯ll melt in a while.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and took a leaf off Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head. He then rubbed her head and turned her around. Not far away. The girls who asked Mo Yesi for his contact details were taking photos of them. They looked envious. After Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left, they uploaded the photos onto Weibo. Little Bottle Cap: ¡°I met a super handsome little brother at a dessert shop today. He¡¯s even more handsome than a celebrity! I plucked up my courage to ask for Little Brother¡¯s contact details, but he didn¡¯t say a word and just rolled up his sleeves to show us the small rubber band on his hand. It turns out that Little Brother has a little ancestor. (Heartbroken) And he dotes on his girlfriend so much, queuing up to buy ice cream for her on such a hot day. Little Brother looks at his girlfriend so lovingly. I¡¯m so envious.¡± The girl photoshopped the photo of Mo Yesi picking leaves for Qiao Mianmian and feeding her ice cream. Mo Yesi¡¯s profile was in both of the photos she sent. Not long after the Weibo post was posted, it was reposted by a marketing ount. The marketing ount had millions of fans. As soon as the marketing ount reposted it, other marketing ounts reposted it as well. In less than half an hour, the Weibo reposts from Little Bottle Cap reached more than 5,000. The number of reposts andments continued to increase. Chapter 1382 - Sisters, I Can Do It Too!

Chapter 1382: Sisters, I Can Do It Too!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the photos taken by Little Bottle Cap were all side shots of Mo Yesi, just his side profile alone was enough to show how handsome he was. His high nose bridge, perfect jawline, and charming facial features. And from the photo, he was at least 1.85 meters tall. That figure... wasparable to a supermodel. Just his side profile was enough to make people want to scream. Even the best celebrities in the industry were inferior to him. Someone asked under the original post, ¡°Which newbie is she marketing? He¡¯s pretty good-looking. He has the charm of a mature man and the charisma of a wolfhound. He¡¯s my type.¡± The original post creator, Little Bottle Cap, replied: ¡°No marketing, he¡¯s really just a passerby. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s from the entertainment industry, but he looks unfamiliar. I think he¡¯s especially handsome, so I couldn¡¯t help but take a few photos.¡± ¡°The man is indeed very handsome. He¡¯s very stylish and good-looking. The man looks unfamiliar, but the girl beside him looks a little familiar.¡± More and more people reposted it. Soon, many people realized that the girl in the photo looked familiar. While others were still wondering who she was, some of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s loyal fans recognized her. To loyal fans, even if Qiao Mianmian wore a mask and only revealed her eyes, they quickly recognized her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features were very exquisite, and she looked good on paper. But her eyes were her most outstanding feature. Her eyes were extremely beautiful, misty, and full of life. Hence, everyone who saw her would have a deeper impression of her eyes. She frequently appeared on the hot searches recently and had a lot of exposure. Even if she wasn¡¯t a famous artiste, many people already knew her. Hence, some people found her familiar. Some of her true fans recognized her immediately. ¡°Wow, my Mianmian¡¯s mysterious boyfriend has finally been exposed. He¡¯s so handsome, young, and stylish. He¡¯s practically a match for our Mianmian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The way he looks at Mianmian is so loving. Wow, these photos make my maiden heart overflow. I suddenly feel like dating.¡± ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t someone spread the rumor that our Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is with a fat, ugly, bald, and big-bellied old man? They said that Mianmian is with him for money. This is a huge p in the face. Let¡¯s not talk about money, just based on looks and figure, a woman can like him even if he doesn¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°This face, this figure, I¡¯m willing to pay!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can do that too!¡± ¡°Sisters, I can do it too!¡± ¡°This is Qiao Mianmian? She does look a little like her. Is that the mysterious man named ¡®John Doe¡¯ beside her? He¡¯s so young and handsome. Didn¡¯t people say he¡¯s old?¡± Chapter 1383 - Chapter 1383

Chapter 1383: Suspected Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Mysterious Boyfriend Exposed

¡°Upstairs, the older one must be spreading rumors. Didn¡¯t someone say that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is very handsome and young? It¡¯s just that everyone believes in rumors and isn¡¯t willing to believe the truth.¡± ¡°Can I have a dozen of such handsome old men? I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Make way, all of you. You¡¯re still young and have plenty of chances in the future. Don¡¯t fight with the aunties, alright?¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re already so old, don¡¯t think too much. Leave the opportunity to us young people.¡± ¡°Wake up, this is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend!¡± ¡°@QiaoMianmianV, is this really you?¡± An hourter, the Weibo post was reposted tens of thousands of times. Qiao Mianmian was trending again. # Suspected Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Mysterious Boyfriend Exposed # ... Qiao Mianmian had no idea that she and Mo Yesi were trending on Weibo. After they left the dessert shop, they went to watch a movie. Someone took photos of her there as well. The person who took the photo secretly posted it on Weibo. Ernestine: ¡°I think I met Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend too. They were so sweet and always had their fingers intertwined. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome and has such a good figure and taste in clothes. When he walked past me, my heart almost stopped. God, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s luck is too good. She found such a handsome boyfriend, and he¡¯s so rich and dotes on her so much. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Only Mo Yesi¡¯s back view could be seen in the photo, and the person who took it must have been very nervous because the photo was blurred. But no matter how blurry the photo was, they could still see Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi holding hands. Mo Yesi was very tall, and Qiao Mianmian looked very cute beside him. The two of them looked no different from an ordinary couple. They went shopping for ice cream and watched a movie together. It was just a simple matter, but it was especially sweet. It was normal for ordinary people. But in the eyes of many, a rich, powerful, and outstanding man was willing to do such trivial things with you. Rich people were precious. Most things that could be solved with money wouldn¡¯t take time. Soon, anotherizen revealed that they¡¯d met Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend at a hot pot restaurant. At that time, they wanted to ask for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s contact details, but he directly showed them the small leather rope on his wrist. The girl who exposed it said, ¡°I thought that such a good man would be especially blissful with any girl. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be Qiao Mianmian. I can testify that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is really super handsome. I thought he was a celebrity.¡± At once, the topic of ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend¡± pushed her to the top of the trending list. Qiao Mianmian was still unaware of this. When she and Mo Yesi finished watching the movie and came out, they were surrounded by a group of young girls. Mo Yesi¡¯s first reaction was to pull Qiao Mianmian into his arms and protect her. His actions caused the girls to exim in shock. Then, they looked envious. Chapter 1384 - What Are You Trying to Do?

Chapter 1384: What Are You Trying to Do?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Although the group of young girls around him looked weak and threatening, Mo Yesi still held Qiao Mianmian tightly in his arms. The man¡¯s aura was strong. Even those older than him would feel pressured in front of him. Not to mention a group of young girls. The girls who mustered their courage to ask if she was really Qiao Mianmian were shocked. The girl at the front was so frightened that her face turned pale. She bit her lip and looked like she was about to cry. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said weakly, ¡°We¡¯re Sister Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans. We want to ask, are you Sister Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Her first reaction was to touch her mask. Recognized? Wasn¡¯t she wearing a mask? ¡°You¡¯re really Sister Mianmian.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t deny it, the female fan became excited. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we¡¯re all your fans, we like you so much. When we saw someone say that you were in this movie theater, we wondered if we could meet you by chance. We didn¡¯t expect to really meet you.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian, we all like you so much.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I really like you too. You¡¯re so beautiful, so many of our male ssmates like you.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt for her mask. It wasn¡¯t because of the mask. ¡°You saw someone say that I was at the cinema. Who said that?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t deny it. She didn¡¯t expect her fans to be in the cinema. She thought that all her fans on Weibo were haters. She didn¡¯t have many loyal fans. Hence, she was rather surprised to meet a group of girls who imed to be her fans. ¡°Someone took a picture of you and posted it on Weibo.¡± As the little girl spoke, she stole a nce at Mo Yesi standing beside Qiao Mianmian and immediately retracted her gaze in fear. Sister Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was indeed a super hunk. He just looked too cold and unapproachable. They were afraid. ¡°Someone took a picture of us and posted it on Weibo?¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mianmian. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Sister Mianmian, can we take a picture with you?¡± With Mo Yesi by her side, the girls felt pressured and had to muster their courage to speak. ¡°Of course.¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian had seen so many fans looking for a picture with her. She was used to being defamed online, and it was rare to meet a few fans who really liked her, so she naturally fulfilled their requests. ¡°Really? Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re so nice.¡± They didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. The female fans were overjoyed and quickly took out their phones. Qiao Mianmian took off her mask. She gently pushed Mo Yesi and gestured for him to let go. ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture with the fans.¡± After knowing that the girls were fans, Mo Yesi let go of her. Qiao Mianmian left his arms. She could tell that these girls were a little afraid of Mo Yesi, so she walked to them and took the cell phone from one of them. Chapter 1385 - Not With Male Fans

Chapter 1385: Not With Male Fans

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll take the cell phone. You guys can stand beside or behind me. It¡¯ll make you look smaller.¡± Girls knew how to look good in photos. Normally, the person holding the cell phone would have the biggest face. The female fans liked Qiao Mianmian even more because of her actions. The female fans had no choice but to take a picture with her. But Qiao Mianmian took the initiative to take a picture with each of them. The female fans were overjoyed. Everyone looked satisfied. ¡°Sister Mianmian, can-can I hug you?¡± The female fans were a little bolder now that they felt that Qiao Mianmian was easy to get along with. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, then forget it.¡± After the female fan made her request, she felt that she was going overboard and immediately added. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and spread her arms. ¡°You can hug me. Come on!¡± In the end, every female fan hugged Qiao Mianmian. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t push their luck. They waved goodbye. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you have to work hard. We¡¯ll always support you!¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, we all think highly of you. Your television series will definitely be very popr.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re amazing. Don¡¯t care about what the haters say about you online. In our heart, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I wish you and your boyfriend forever happiness and sweetness!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mianmian. You and your boyfriend have to be together forever.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground and watched the female fans leave. She was so touched. She had been defamed so badly online. Someone was willing to believe her, like her, and support her. Even if it was just a small group of people, it was enough to move her. ¡°You¡¯re touched?¡± Mo Yesi walked towards her and smiled. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffled and said, ¡°My fans are so cute. Mo Yesi, did you see that? I have fans too. They¡¯re so kind and cute. I really like them.¡± ¡°Mm, I saw it.¡± Mo Yesi thought of the words that the fans said to him and Qiao Mianmian and smiled. ¡°Your fans are really cute.¡± ¡°But...¡± The man suddenly thought of something and frowned. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°You can hug female fans, but not male fans.¡± Mo Yesi frowned even harder when he thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s male fans hugging her. ¡°If a male fan asks to hug you, you have to reject him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was touched for less than three seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have male fans.¡± ¡°Not now, but it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have in the future. In any case, if a male fan asks for intimate actions, you can¡¯t agree to it.¡± The man was domineering. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± With a jealous lover at home, what else could she do besides agree? ... After watching the movie, Qiao Mianmian decided to go back. Mo Yesi had to fly back to Yuncheng City early the next morning, so she had to let him rest early. On the way back, Qiao Mianmian recalled what the female fans said and opened Weibo. Chapter 1386 - Qiao Mianmian Is Not Worthy of Her Boyfriend

Chapter 1386: Qiao Mianmian Is Not Worthy of Her Boyfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she entered Weibo, she realized that she and Mo Yesi were actually at the top of the trending list. She also saw that Linda messaged her. Linda: [Mianmian, what do you think about your rtionship with Chairman Mo? Someizens have taken photos of you two, and Chairman Mo has beenpletely exposed. This matter is spreading like wildfire, you¡¯d better respond.] Qiao Mianmian never thought of exposing Mo Yesi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have made it public on Weibo. She didn¡¯t want others to know Mo Yesi¡¯s identity, afraid that the rumors would affect him. But since she was photographed, she had nothing to deny. She thought for a while and sent a Weibo post. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°Thank you for your concern. The person in the photo is me and my boyfriend. Didn¡¯t you always want to know what ¡®John Doe¡¯ looks like? Now that you finally know, aren¡¯t you too disappointed? (Naughty)¡± Although many people said that the person in the photos was Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend, Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask and didn¡¯t show her full face. It could be her or not. Just as theizens were wondering if it was her, they saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post. She actually admitted it. Thement section exploded. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is so handsome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the John Doe. Gosh, I always thought he was at least 50 years old. He¡¯s actually so handsome and young.¡± ¡°Nameless is finally showing his face. He¡¯s a hundred times more handsome than I thought.¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, just based on their looks, they¡¯re a good match.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend to be so handsome. Those who spread rumors about him being an old man must be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Since Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome, why didn¡¯t she publicize it sooner? She must know that he¡¯s just ying with her and will break up with her sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Qiao Mianmian is worthy of her boyfriend. The man is rich, powerful, and good-looking, but what does she have? Besides being good-looking, she¡¯s a newbie in the entertainment industry who doesn¡¯t have any works. She¡¯s far inferior to her boyfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. The woman isn¡¯t good enough for the man. This rtionship won¡¯tst.¡± ¡°The man¡¯s eyes are watery, and his lips are peach-colored. He looks very attractive. I¡¯m afraid Qiao Mianmian can¡¯t keep him.¡± ¡°Why are you all jealous? I think they¡¯re verypatible. They both have god-like looks. It¡¯s especially pleasing to the eye.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯sment section was prized. On one hand, it was for her and Mo Yesi. The other party felt that they wouldn¡¯tst long and wanted to break up. At the same time, the number ofments on Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo ount skyrocketed. His followers increased by more than 500,000 in less than ten minutes. Almost all of them were women. Because of Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo nickname and the previous rumors, many people really thought that he was at least 50 years old. A short and fat old man with a beer belly. But suddenly, the fat man¡¯s true appearance was exposed. Not only was he not old, but he was also handsome. The fat old man had be a super-rich and handsome man. The group of femaleizens was all saying that they were smitten by the John Doe and wanted to be his wife. Even though they knew that his girlfriend was Qiao Mianmian, the group of femaleizens couldn¡¯t stop themselves from being smitten by him. Chapter 1387 - So Good, Ill Add a Chicken Leg Tonight

Chapter 1387: So Good, I¡¯ll Add a Chicken Leg Tonight

¡°Hubby, marry me!¡± ¡°Sisters, I¡¯ll call him Hubby first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me for my husband. I¡¯m still young, let me win.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s Weiboment section was flooded with ¡°Hubby¡±ments. Mo Yesi rarely logged into his Weibo ount. Back then, he¡¯d registered for Weibo only to make it public with Qiao Mianmian. Every time he logged in, it was for Qiao Mianmian. He never checked Weibo. Not long after Qiao Mianmian posted on Weibo, Jiang Luoli sent her a message. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, are you afraid?] Qiao Mianmian replied instantly: [Why?] Jiang Luoli: [A bunch of people is trying to steal your husband. You have to hide your Prince Charming well. Your love rivals are too scary.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli sent her a screenshot of Mo Yesi¡¯sment section. Qiao Mianmian opened the screenshot and saw someone calling Mo Yesi ¡°Hubby¡±. She didn¡¯t feel threatened. She only found it funny. She handed the cell phone to Mo Yesi and said, ¡°Many women want to marry you this time. What should I do? You¡¯re so popr now. I feel threatened.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi looked at the cell phone. The man frowned and looked unhappy. He returned the cell phone to Qiao Mianmian and took out his own. After a while, Jiang Luoli sent Qiao Mianmian another message. Jiang Luoli: [Wow, Prince Charming is so loving. You got him to post on Weibo?] Qiao Mianmian was confused. Jiang Luoli sent her another screenshot. Qiao Mianmian opened it and saw that it was a Weibo post from Mo Yesi. Nameless: ¡°I only have one wife. My wife @QiaoMianmianV.¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi posted on Weibo without saying anything to her. Was it because he saw the screenshots of someone calling him Hubby, so he specially posted this on Weibo to express his stand? This man... Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. She entered Weibo and saw Mo Yesi @ her. ¡°Damn, is this a response? He wants us to stop calling him Hubby?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t posted on Weibo in a long time, and now he posted this. He must have seen thements calling him Hubby. Hahaha, I suddenly feel that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend pampers her so much. He¡¯s so cute.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the man sent it willingly. It was the woman who made him do it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the man did it willingly. As long as he¡¯s willing to post it, it shows that he cares about her. If he doesn¡¯t care about you, will he be willing to post it?¡± ¡°This response is hrious.¡± ¡°So, stop being so smitten. He must have seen too many of them, that¡¯s why he posted this. You guys are too unreserved. How can a girlfriend not be jealous when her boyfriend gets so many ¡®wives¡¯?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as she read thements. Although there were many haters online, manyizens were still cute. Someone posted on Weibo so self-awarely and even tagged her. She naturally had to respond. She thought for a while and sent a Weibo message. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°Mm, got it. You performed so well, I¡¯ll add a drumstick tonight, @Nameless.¡± Chapter 1388 - This Fellow Doesn’t Know Where to Start

Chapter 1388: This Fellow Doesn¡¯t Know Where to Start

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them unted their love. Theizens were allining. Because of this, not only did Mo Yesi gain a lot of fans, but Qiao Mianmian also gained a lot. Mo Yesi¡¯s exposure was a rebuttal to the rumors about Qiao Mianmian being with an old man. Many people felt that this couple was really eye-catching. The man was so handsome, and the woman was as beautiful as a fairy. Moreover, it was abination of Prince Charming and Cindere. It satisfied all their fantasies about love. Moreover, there was a lot of negative news about Qiao Mianmian online, causing many people to misunderstand her. Hence, her social rtions were naturally poor. Most people hated her. Now, with Qiao Anxin¡¯s incident, the rumors about her being with an old man for money were also cleared. Manyizens realized that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t as annoying as they thought. Moreover, many of her experiences were very sympathetic, so their impression of her naturally changed. Her fans weren¡¯t just haters anymore. Thements section was no longer filled with negativements. Manyizens wished her and Mo Yesi well. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian felt that she wasn¡¯t the type to attract haters. ... At a high-ss clubhouse. Yan Shaoqing asked Gong Zeli and Lu Rao out to y pool. Yan Shaoqing took the club from a hot girl and wiped it as he said to Gong Zeli, ¡°Fourth Bro, you¡¯re finally willing toe out today. I thought you were traumatized by Miss Shen and didn¡¯t want to leave the house. Why, have you recovered?¡± Gong Zeli threw the two balls in front of him into the, straightened up, and handed the club to the woman waiting at the side. The woman immediately took the cue. Another woman handed him a bottle of water. Gong Zeli took the water bottle and took a sip before replying to Yan Shaoqing slowly, ¡°Do you think I need to lock myself up to recuperate? I should be the one asking you this. Didn¡¯t you say that you were chasing a woman and didn¡¯t manage to get her? You were so traumatized that you locked yourself at home for two days and two nights without eating or drinking. Now that you¡¯ve thought it through, you¡¯re not sad anymore?¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s smile stiffened. He still looked cheeky, but there was no smile in his eyes. He replied casually, ¡°Who said I won¡¯t eat or drink for two days? Did you spy on me under my bed? She¡¯s just a woman, do you think I¡¯d do something so ridiculous?¡± Gong Zeli looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed just a woman. But this woman is still different from the previous women to you. Which women did you chase in the past? But this is the first time a woman rejected you. This shows that she¡¯s special.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He felt better recently and was in the mood to ask his friends out. But Gong Zeli kept bringing it up. But he mentioned the woman he hated. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire at the thought of that woman. He had never seen such an ungrateful woman. ¡°Oh, which woman rejected Young Master Yan? This is really strange.¡± But Lu Rao wasn¡¯t a good person. Chapter 1389 - Who Was She Marrying?

Chapter 1389: Who Was She Marrying?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli ignored Yan Shaoqing¡¯s sparking eyes. He smiled and said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rare. This matter has already spread to everyone in the industry. Speaking of which, that woman and Shaoqing were childhood sweethearts. Shaoqing had a crush on her for a long time and didn¡¯t have the guts to confess. This time, when he returned from overseas, he finally mustered the courage to confess, but he was rejected. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really tragic.¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡± Lu Rao raised an eyebrow as if he didn¡¯t see Yan Shaoqing¡¯s murderous expression. He chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, speaking of which, don¡¯t you also have a childhood sweetheart? Have you heard that the Shen family has arranged many blind dates for her recently, and they seem anxious to marry her off?¡± Lu Rao knew about this because his parents wanted him to go on a blind date with Shen Rou. How could he agree? Everyone knew that Gong Zeli liked Shen Rou. Could he go on a blind date with the woman his brother liked? Moreover, Shen Rou wasn¡¯t his type. He liked quiet and obedient girls who came from schrly families. Shen Rou was beautiful, but she looked a little domineering. She waspletely different from the obedient girl type he liked. ¡°What? The Shen family arranged a blind date for Shen Rou?¡± Yan Shaoqing was gritting his teeth at the side and was shocked when he heard that. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lu Rao looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction and then said, ¡°Everyone in Yuncheng City who has a good reputation and is unmarried has arranged a blind date with her. They all say that the Shen family can¡¯t make it anymore and is anxious to find someone to help them with the marriage. In the past, Young Lady Shen was very popr and many people wanted to marry her. Now...¡± Lu Rao sighed and looked at Gong Zeli again. ¡°Not to mention families of equal social status, even those that the Shen family despised in the past are unwilling to get involved in this. ¡°The once unreachable Young Lady Shen is now being avoided by everyone. Sigh, people are so realistic.¡± Lu Rao realized that Gong Zeli still showed no reaction. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He frowned. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t react at all? He heard from Yan Shaoqing that Gong Zeli and Shen Rou had a conflict. But no matter how big the conflict was, he couldn¡¯t possibly remain indifferent after hearing that Shen Rou was going on a blind date. He¡¯d liked Shen Rou since he was young. Would he be willing to let her marry another man? ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Shen family too.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to suddenly be like this. I heard that Uncle Shen went to the Mo Corporation, but I don¡¯t know if Ah Si agreed to help. But Shen Rou did something bad to Sis-inw previously. I guess Ah Si won¡¯t agree to help so easily.¡± Lu Rao agreed. ¡°Ah Si is a very protective person, and he values his wife more than anything else. If Shen Rou hadn¡¯t done those things, he would probably have helped her on ount of their long friendship. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now.¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and nudged Gong Zeli with his elbow. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind Shen Rou going on a blind date with another man? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll really marry someone because of her family?¡± Chapter 1390 - We Can’t Be Together

Chapter 1390: We Can¡¯t Be Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli was like an outsider. ¡°Why should I mind? What do you want me to say?¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at him and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t mind? You¡¯ve liked her for so many years, how could you not mind? Fourth Bro, what conflict did you have? Why haven¡¯t you reconciled after so long?¡± Lu Rao found it interesting and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Gong and Miss Shen have a conflict? This is really rare.¡± Gong Zeli looked at them coldly. ¡°When did you be so nosy?¡± ¡°No, Fourth Bro, what are you thinking?¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned again. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about Shen Rou?¡± ¡°Why should I care about her?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking like her?¡± Yan Shaoqing was getting a little agitated. He scratched his head. ¡°The Shen family is in a hurry to get her to go on blind dates now because they want to get some support through the marriage. If you¡¯re willing to help the Shen family now, you and her...¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be with her. Never.¡± Before Yan Shaoqing could finish, Gong Zeli interrupted him without hesitation. He sounded firm and decisive. Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Gong Zeli threw the water bottle to the woman with the bunny ears and picked up the club. He bent down and aimed at a ball. ¡°If you talk about such depressing things, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He turned to look at Lu Rao. Both of them knew Gong Zeli¡¯s temper. If he said he would leave, then he really would. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t want Gong Zeli to leave. Although he was curious, he didn¡¯t ask about Shen Rou anymore. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Shen Rou. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. What was there to be anxious about as an unrted person? ... The next morning, Mo Yesi returned to Yuncheng City. The next week, the shoot went smoothly. Qiao Mianmian finished a few scenes in advance, and Bai Yusheng even gave her two days off. The banquet the Mo family prepared for Qiao Chen was scheduled for a weekter. Qiao Mianmian booked the flight ticket and went back to Yuncheng City. Back in Yuncheng City, Qiao Chen picked her up at the airport. Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while. When the siblings met again, Qiao Mianmian realized that Qiao Chen had changed. His dressing was different from before. Although it was a simple outfit, the clothes looked expensive. The Mo family¡¯s bloodline was still different. In the past, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like to dress himself up and was very casual about it. If it wasn¡¯t for his looks, he would have been dressed like a man. He was the Young Master of the Mo family now. He couldn¡¯t dress as casually as before. Every day, a team would help him match his outfit. The handsome young man even changed his hairstyle. His previous hairstyle made him look weak and cute. Now that he had short hair, he looked like a wolf. Chapter 1391 - Something That Doesn’t Belong to His Age

Chapter 1391: Something That Doesn¡¯t Belong to His Age

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His aura was different. But Qiao Mianmian could tell that it wasn¡¯t a change in his appearance. It was his gaze. In the past, Qiao Chen was very sunny. He was a sunny boy. But now... Qiao Mianmian saw something in his eyes that didn¡¯t belong to his age. She thought she¡¯d seen wrongly. Because when she took a closer look, Qiao Chen had returned to how he used to be. He looked like a simple-minded, pure, and beautiful boy. ¡°Sister.¡± His facial features were handsome and exquisite, like a handsome young man from aic. He opened his arms and gave his sister a big hug. As he hugged Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Chen frowned and whispered, ¡°Sister, why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight again? Is filming very tough? Didn¡¯t you eat well?¡± Qiao Mianmian also reached out to hug him and pushed him away with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re hallucinating. I¡¯ve only measured my weight, and it¡¯s still the same as before.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight?¡± Qiao Chen looked around and smiled. ¡°Brother-inw isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s overseas now. But he¡¯ll be back for your banquet.¡± Qiao Chen was expressionless as he talked about the banquet. He looked bored. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. If Brother-inw has something on, he doesn¡¯t have to rush back.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°Chen Chen, are you unhappy?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew him too well. No matter how prominent the Mo family was, it wasn¡¯t a huge temptation to Qiao Chen. He wanted a simple life. He had lived an ordinary life for the past decade. He wasn¡¯t used to such a life. To Qiao Chen, he was happy and satisfied to be able to y in a professional team. This was his ideal life. But now... Qiao Mianmian knew that Qiao Chen must have decided to give up something. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Chen forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? Sister, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll take you to see the little nest I just packed. I bought a lot of your favorite dishes. I¡¯ll cook something nice for you today.¡± ... Qiao Chen rented a house outside. It was a 50-square-meter apartment with one bedroom, one living room, and one bathroom. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was very cozy. The apartment was obviously for boys. The colors were very monotonous, mainly ck, white, and gray. Because of the green nts, the room looked much fresher. The furniture was still brand new. It was obvious that he had just moved in. ¡°Sister, how is it?¡± Qiao Chen asked her. Qiao Mianmian looked around and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good. Chen Chen, why did you suddenly think of renting your own house?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought about it.¡± Qiao Chen ced her luggage on the sofa and poured her a ss of water. ¡°This is my private world. You cane here whenever you want to be alone.¡± ¡°You can stay with your brother-inw...¡± ¡°Sister, you and Brother-inw are married. It¡¯s fine if I stay at your ce for a day or two, but it won¡¯t be good if I stay for too long.¡± Qiao Chen interrupted her. ¡°I know you won¡¯t mind, but I do.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Chapter 1392 - Not Going Just Like That?

Chapter 1392: Not Going Just Like That?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister, rest in the living room for a while. Watch the television and eat some fruit snacks. I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Then, let me help you.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to be with him. Qiao Chen sat her down. ¡°No need, I can do it alone. Sister, don¡¯t bother about anything. Just wait for me to cook for you. I haven¡¯t cooked for you in a long time, so let me perform well.¡± He then rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen. ... An hourter, the table was filled with a sumptuous lunch. Every dish was delicious. Qiao Chen handed Qiao Mianmian a pair of chopsticks and sat down beside her. He then scooped a bowl of soup for her. ¡°Sister, have some soup first. I haven¡¯t cooked in a while, I wonder if my culinary skills have deteriorated.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the soup from him and took a sip. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian finished half a bowl in one go. She looked at the table full of dishes, then at the young man¡¯s exquisite and handsome face. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but think that whoever married Qiao Chen in the future would definitely be pampered like a princess. Her brother was good-looking, had a good personality, and knew how to dote on others. He was still the Young Master of the Mo family. The only w was that he was still sick. But his illness could be cured. When he was cured, he wouldn¡¯t have any ws. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if they would spend more time together after Qiao Chen officially returned to the Mo family. She was even more afraid that Qiao Chen would change after returning to the Mo family. She wasn¡¯t worried that Qiao Chen would change. She was just afraid that he would be forced to change. Qiao Chen looked the same as before, but Qiao Mianmian could feel that his smile wasn¡¯t as pure as before. His eyes weren¡¯t as pure as before. She couldn¡¯t tell what had changed in him, but she could feel that Qiao Chen was a little different from before. He didn¡¯t look as sunny as before. There was a hint of gloominess in the teenager¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen put some more food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl. He didn¡¯t eat much himself and was just putting food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian swallowed a piece of fish and looked up at him. Qiao Chen smiled. Seeing that she liked fish, he ced another piece in her bowl. He put down his chopsticks and looked straight into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to join a professional team in the future. I¡¯ll go to Dad¡¯spany to train first. After graduating from university, I¡¯ll start working.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to join a professional team?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen replied calmly. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± But Qiao Mianmian knew that ying in a professional team was his dream. He wasn¡¯t going? No matter how nonchnt he sounded, Qiao Mianmian knew that he must be very upset. He didn¡¯t really want to go to work. This was definitely not the choice he wanted. ¡°Chen Chen, have you thought it through?¡± Qiao Mianmian put down her chopsticks and said seriously, ¡°Do you know what your choice means? Can you get used to working at your dad¡¯spany? Do you like that life?¡± Chapter 1393 - I Know What I’m Doing

Chapter 1393: I Know What I¡¯m Doing

¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I like it? I won¡¯t be used to it in the beginning, but I¡¯ll get used to it slowly. I know what I¡¯m doing, and I know what my choice means. Actually, how many people can live the life they want in real life? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. No matter what life I choose, I won¡¯t mistreat myself. Actually, it¡¯s not necessarily bad to work in thepany. Perhaps this life suits me.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. She didn¡¯t know how she felt about his decision. Compared to returning to the Mo family and bing the precious Young Master of the Mo family, she hoped that her brother could live happily. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if it was right for her to bring Qiao Chen back to the Mo Residence. If she hadn¡¯t brought him back, the Mo family wouldn¡¯t have suspected Qiao Chen¡¯s identity. Being an ordinary person for the rest of his life and being a rich and powerful young master, which was better for him? She didn¡¯t know. But seeing that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t so happy made her sad. ... After dinner, the siblings sat on the sofa and chatted. Qiao Mianmian told Qiao Chen about her rtionship with the Bai family. Qiao Chen was shocked. After a long while, he smiled mockingly and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you and I aren¡¯t from the Qiao family. The only bloodline in the Qiao family is Qiao Anxin. No, maybe even Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t from the Qiao family. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make Dad sad? None of the three children share his blood.¡± Qiao Chen had someints about Father Qiao. Father Qiao hadn¡¯t treated him well in the past few years. He rarely visited him in the hospital. Father Qiao thought that he didn¡¯t have a son, so he went to the orphanage to bring Qiao Chen back. He adopted Qiao Chen to groom the future sessor of thepany. Although Qiao Anxin was his biological daughter, he felt that thepany had to be handed over to his son. Her daughter was going to be married off and be someone else¡¯s. Before Qiao Chen got sick, he treated him pretty well. When Qiao Chen suddenly fell sick and had a heart attack, Father Qiao felt that he was crippled. He was naturally cold to him. He didn¡¯t ignore it, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. As for why he treated Qiao Mianmian well, it was because of his traditional thinking. Qiao Mianmian was his boss¡¯s daughter, so he had to be loyal to her. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian had been obedient and beautiful since she was young, so he was naturally biased. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Qiao Anxin is from the Qiao family. Chen Chen, I¡¯m not speaking up for Dad. It¡¯s just that no matter what, he has done us a favor by raising us.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Qiao Chen¡¯s words to be true. Qiao Ruhai had nurtured her, and even if he did something that made her heart cold, she didn¡¯t want him to live too tragically. Lin Huizhen¡¯s betrayal was enough to hurt him. If Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t of the Qiao family... ¡°Sister, I know.¡± Qiao Chen sighed again. ¡°I¡¯ll remember his kindness to us. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Besides me and Brother-inw, does anyone else know that you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family?¡± Chapter 1394 - I Won’t Underestimate Your Identity Anymore

Chapter 1394: I Won¡¯t Underestimate Your Identity Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Have you told Grandma and the rest?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Not yet. We¡¯ll talk about it when the two families have a meal together.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone will be shocked. I won¡¯t underestimate your status anymore. This is good. You¡¯ve be the daughter of the Bai family. Let¡¯s see who still dares to disrespect you.¡± Qiao Mianmian naturally knew who Qiao Chen was referring to. Actually, she didn¡¯t care what Madam Mo thought of her anymore. After a while, Qiao Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. After he picked it up, Qiao Mianmian heard him say coldly to the person calling him, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± With that, he hung up. ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t apany you for the time being. There¡¯s something at thepany, and Dad wants me to go over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and got up from the sofa. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together. I just made an appointment with Luo Luo.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll send you there. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go change.¡± ... In the elevator. Qiao Mianmian looked at the teenager beside her in a daze. She rarely saw Qiao Chen dressed so maturely. The young man was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, and his leather shoes were also ck. Wearing ck from head to toe made him seem cold and arrogant. Even though he was still the same as before when facing Qiao Mianmian, she still felt a little ufortable. Qiao Chen was still a boy. But he looked like a wolfhound now. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but admire the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. That nobility was something ordinary people didn¡¯t have. Actually, before she knew that Qiao Chen was from the Mo family, Qiao Mianmian felt that he looked like a rich young master. At that time, she even wondered if her brother was actually a rich man¡¯s son and was adopted by the Qiao family for some reason. She didn¡¯t expect her original idea to be true. Her brother had really be a rich man¡¯s son. And she was actually a rich girl as well. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian finally understood what life was like. She followed Qiao Chen to a ck Rolls Royce. A man in his forties stood beside it. Seeing Qiao Chen, the man bowed his head respectfully and greeted him. ¡°Young Master.¡± Qiao Chen nodded and introduced her to the chauffeur. ¡°This is my sister. I¡¯ll send her off first.¡± The chauffeur looked up at Qiao Mianmian and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao.¡± Little Young Master grew up in the Qiao family. His sister was also from the Qiao family. He didn¡¯t expect the Qiao family to have such a beautiful and charismatic daughter. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t made public. The Second and First Families didn¡¯t live in the same ce. Hence, he didn¡¯t know Qiao Mianmian. The chauffeur opened the door. After getting into the car, Qiao Chen closed his eyes, looking a little tired. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached. But Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t a child anymore. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t ask him to change his mind. ... Before Qiao Mianmian returned to Yuncheng City, she arranged to meet Jiang Luoli. Chapter 1395 - Not Letting Any of Them Off

Chapter 1395: Not Letting Any of Them Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli told her the address. When they arrived, Qiao Mianmian got out of the car. Qiao Chen waved at her. ¡°Sister, see you tonight.¡± ¡°Mm, see you tonight.¡± The car window rolled up slowly. Qiao Chen only retracted his gaze when it waspletely closed. ¡°Young Master, are we going to the office next?¡± the driver asked. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Chen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Spring Cold Cemetery.¡± The chauffeur was stunned. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The Spring Cold Cemetery was where Qiao Chen¡¯s mother was buried. Qiao Chen recalled the woman in the photo on the tombstone. She looked weak, but she was as beautiful as a goddess. That was his biological mother, Lin Hua. That year, Lin Hua shouldn¡¯t have left this world so early. Even though she was terminally ill, her condition was under control. If not... Qiao Chen clenched his fists. He wouldn¡¯t let the person who harmed his mother off. He wouldn¡¯t let any of them off. ... Jiang Luoli was already living with Mo Shixiu. The address she gave Qiao Mianmian was where Mo Shixiu lived. The door slowly opened. At the same time, a silver Rolls-Royce stopped outside. The car door was pulled open, and Qiao Mianmian saw Jiang Luoli jump out. ¡°Baby.¡± Jiang Luoli ran towards Qiao Mianmian. They hugged. Jiang Luoli was especially happy as she held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, when did you arrive in Yuncheng City? Have you had lunch? Who sent you here, Prince Charming?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked around as she followed her into the house. ¡°Chen Chen. He made lunch for me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Jiang Luoli looked out. ¡°Is he gone?¡± ¡°Mm, he has something on, so he left first.¡± ¡°This kid is so busy now, he didn¡¯t even say hi to me before leaving. Is he looking down on us small fry because he¡¯s the Young Master of the Mo family now?¡± Jiang Luo joked. She had already heard from Mo Shixiu that Qiao Chen was the flesh and blood of the Mo family. The Mo family had organized a grand return banquet for him tonight. Mo Shixiu wanted her to attend the banquet with him, but she was still hesitating whether she should go. ¡°You know Chen Chen isn¡¯t such a person. He really has something on.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m kidding,¡± Jiang Luoli replied to Mo Shixiu¡¯s message as she walked. Mo Shixiu was very busy most of the time. That day, when he was watching a movie with Jiang Luoli, he took the time to date. But whenever he had time, he would take the initiative to send Jiang Luoli a message. When they weren¡¯t together, they could only rely on chatting to maintain their rtionship. Qiao Mianmian saw that she was on WeChat and smiled. ¡°Did Big Brother message you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Do you think he looks especially cold? It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t like to talk to others. I never thought that he would be so clingy and chat with me every day.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be a little clingy? He only takes the initiative to chat with you every day because he cares about you. Do you want to be ignored?¡± Qiao Mianmian was worried that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu weren¡¯t suitable, but now she felt that she was overthinking. Chapter 1396 - I Think He Doesn’t Like Me That Much

Chapter 1396: I Think He Doesn¡¯t Like Me That Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what, Jiang Luoli still looked very happy. Her eyes were filled with sweetness. She was in the honeymoon period. ¡°Who knows if he cares about me.¡± ¡°Of course he cares about you. If he didn¡¯t, would he date you?¡± ¡°This only shows that he¡¯s a very responsible person. If it was another woman with him that night, he might be like this too.¡± Jiang Luoli knew that she was already with Mo Shixiu and shouldn¡¯t think this way anymore. But sometimes, she really couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he would have... She felt ufortable at the thought of this possibility. Even if Mo Shixiu treated her very well now. She felt that he treated her well out of responsibility. He didn¡¯t treat her well because he really liked her. ¡°No. Luo Luo, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯ve asked Mo Yesi, and he said that he never thought that Big Brother would date you. Moreover, once Big Brother makes a decision, it means that he has decided on you. ¡°If it¡¯s just out of responsibility, he can make it up to you with money. He won¡¯t use his feelings. Big Brother is a very serious person when ites to rtionships. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a girlfriend like you at this age.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Prince Charming said that?¡± ¡°Mm. You¡¯re my best friend, and this is your first time dating. Of course, I take it very seriously. That¡¯s why I know Big Brother. I¡¯m sure that Big Brother isn¡¯t with you because of responsibility. ¡°Even if it¡¯s partly because of that, it¡¯s mainly because he likes you.¡± ¡°He likes me?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced as she recalled Mo Shixiu¡¯s cold and deep eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t think he really likes me. Baby, didn¡¯t you tell me that when you¡¯re with Prince Charming, he always wants to... do that with you?¡± Jiang Luoli coughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mo Shixiu has those kinds of feelings for me.¡± They still slept in separate rooms. Besides the night he took the initiative to hold her hand. Then, they treated each other with respect. He treated her well and gave her the best of everything. He would agree to her requests unconditionally. He sounded like he cared about her. He would ask her to add more clothes when it was cold. The weather was hot, so she had to be careful. He would say good morning to her in the morning and not forget to say good night to her before he slept. He would also try his best to spend time with her. Everything seemed fine. Except for that night, the two of them rarely interacted. She couldn¡¯t feel that Mo Shixiu had such thoughts about her. Sometimes, she wondered if she wasn¡¯t charming enough, which was why Mo Shixiu was so pure. ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t have such feelings for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli up and down and asked skeptically, ¡°Really? How did you know?¡± Jiang Luoli was a beauty. She had a great figure too. With her fair skin and long legs, even Qiao Mianmian felt that she was a stunner. No matter how good Mo Shixiu¡¯s self-control was, he couldn¡¯t possibly have no thoughts about the woman he liked. Chapter 1397 - I Don’t Need Him to Take Responsibility for Me

Chapter 1397: I Don¡¯t Need Him to Take Responsibility for Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wondered how Mo Shixiu would feel if he knew that they were talking about him behind his back. Especially when they were discussing his problems. If he knew that Jiang Luoli suspected him, he wouldn¡¯t be in a good mood. But hearing Jiang Luoli¡¯sint, Qiao Mianmian also suspected that Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t normal. Jiang Luoli was his girlfriend now. They were living together. How could he not have feelings for her? ¡°Luo Luo, is he too busy and tired, so...¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli snorted. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face in front of her best friend. She frowned and said, ¡°Do you know, after that night, the most intimate thing we did was hold hands. Moreover, he only held my hand once. ¡°I watched a movie with him two days ago. The theater¡¯s atmosphere was so good, and I even specially picked the back row seat. But he actually didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Perhaps Big Brother is more gentlemanly? Otherwise, he might be slower in rtionships. Although you two are already dating, you haven¡¯t known each other for long and aren¡¯t familiar with each other, so he still keeps a distance from you. ¡°Or maybe, Big Brother respects you more. Didn¡¯t you say that he med himself for what happened that night? Perhaps he was afraid that he would be too intimate with you and you would reject him. So, even if he wants to get close to you, he tried his best to control himself.¡± Qiao Mianmian found all sorts of excuses for Mo Shixiu. She could tell that Jiang Luoli was really angry. Based on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s understanding of her, she was definitely not angry because Mo Shixiu refused to touch her, but because she was suspicious of her own charm. She felt that she couldn¡¯t attract Mo Shixiu. She was angry about this. Any woman would probably overthink this. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Luoli looked doubtful. ¡°Mm, I think so. Luo Luo, don¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, Big Brother must be with you because he likes you. If he doesn¡¯t like you, he wouldn¡¯t be dating you. Moreover, you said that Big Brother treats you very well. You¡¯ve only been together for a while, and you¡¯ll definitely get better in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Actually, he¡¯s really good to me and takes good care of me. I just don¡¯t want him to be with me because of responsibility. I don¡¯t need him to be responsible for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian could understand how Jiang Luoli felt. When she first married Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t care why he married her. But after she slowly fell for him, she started to care more about him. She didn¡¯t want him to marry her only because she was special to him. Jiang Luoli¡¯s current situation was simr to when she first found out that she liked Mo Yesi. They were both a little lost and worried. Qiao Mianmian felt that Jiang Luoli must like Mo Shixiu too. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t care about this. That was true. Mo Shixiu was so outstanding. Any girl would find it hard to control their feelings for him if they had a boyfriend like him. Chapter 1398 - Did Any Strangers Look for You?

Chapter 1398: Did Any Strangers Look for You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Jiang Luoli brought Qiao Mianmian into the hall. Sister Lin walked towards them and looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Thisdy is?¡± What a beautiful girl. ¡°Sister Lin, this is my best friend. Her name is Qiao Mianmian. Oh right, she¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Second Young Master¡¯s wife?¡± Sister Lin was stunned for a moment before reacting. ¡°This-This is Second Young Madam?¡± She immediately greeted her respectfully. ¡°Hello, Second Madam.¡± This was the first time Sister Lin saw Qiao Mianmian. But she had heard about Second Young Master¡¯s marriage from the old residence. She heard that Second Young Madam was a very beautiful youngdy, like a fairy. She was stunning. That was why Second Young Master was so tempted. Back then, Sister Lin thought that she was as beautiful as a fairy. How beautiful was she? Could she be prettier than the one in the Shen family? Could she be prettier than Miss Jiang? Now, Sister Lin finally saw her in person. She had to admit that Second Young Madam was really good-looking. Even an old woman like her couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was too beautiful. No wonder Second Young Master, who was never interested in women, fell for her. Any man would. ¡°Hello, Sister Lin.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Jiang and Second Young Madam are really sisters. This Second Young Madam is married to our Second Young Master, and Miss Jiang and Second Young Madam are very good friends. Now Miss Jiang is dating Mister.¡± Sister Lin smiled and said, ¡°If Miss Jiang marries Mister in the future, won¡¯t she be Second Young Madam¡¯s sister-inw? Then, you two will be family. Aiya, such friendship is really enviable.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed. ¡°Sister Lin, Mo Shixiu and I have just started dating. It¡¯s still early to get married.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Sister Lin smiled and looked at her. ¡°Mister has already decided on you. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get married. I feel that as long as Miss Jiang is willing, Mister can¡¯t wait to marry you.¡± ¡°Sister Lin...¡± Jiang Luoli blushed. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get Second Young Madam some tea. Have a good chat, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Sister Lin left with a smile. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Mo Shixiu¡¯s people respected Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli seemed to be on good terms with them. She felt more at ease. Like Mo Yesi, Mo Shixiu moved out of the old house to live on his own. Hence, everyone in the house acted ording to their wishes. The people they valued were naturally valued too. Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried that Jiang Luoli would be aggrieved by Mo Shixiu. She was worried that Madam Mo would find trouble with Jiang Luoli. She wondered if Madam Mo knew of Jiang Luoli¡¯s existence. If she knew, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be indifferent. ¡°Luo Luo, did any strangers look for you recently?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked worriedly. ¡°Strangers?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and turned to look at her. ¡°What strangers are you talking about? Many strangers are looking for me every day. Do harassment phone calls count?¡± Chapter 1399 - The Jiang Family Is So Worse Than The Qiao Family

Chapter 1399: The Jiang Family Is So Worse Than The Qiao Family

¡°Not a harassment call.¡± ¡°Not a harassment call?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Baby, what exactly are you asking me?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her confused expression and guessed that Madam Mo hadn¡¯t looked for her. Perhaps Madam Mo didn¡¯t know that her eldest son was dating Jiang Luoli. But if Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli to Qiao Chen¡¯s banquet tonight, Madam Mo would definitely know about her. Qiao Mianmian frowned. She knew very well that Madam Mo would never like Jiang Luoli. She wanted a daughter-inw of equal social status. Jiang Luoli obviously wouldn¡¯t satisfy her. But she couldn¡¯t tell Jiang Luoli about this. If Jiang Luoli ran away, what would Mo Shixiu do? Perhaps she was overthinking. With Mo Shixiu around, Madam Mo couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Luoli. And so many people would be watching at the banquet. Madam Mo had to care about her image. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be targeted because of Big Brother¡¯s identity.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You mean someone is targeting Mo Shixiu? Is he in a dangerous situation now?¡± ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother has a lot of bodyguards around him, and all of them are experienced experts. They¡¯ll definitely protect him well. Even if someone has their eyes on him, they can¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯m afraid that those people won¡¯t know where to start and will target you instead.¡± Jiang Luoli heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that Mo Shixiu was fine. As for her, she had nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry about me. This house is very safe, and he arranged bodyguards for me as well. He said that those bodyguards are very powerful people and can protect me well.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and then asked, ¡°Luo Luo, are you going to the banquet tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going. It¡¯s a banquet specially organized for Chen Chen. I have to go no matter what.¡± Going to the Mo family meant that she would meet Mo Shixiu¡¯s family. Jiang Luoli was actually very conflicted. She didn¡¯t want to meet Mo Shixiu¡¯s family so early. She and Mo Shixiu had just confirmed their rtionship. Things were going too fast for her. And she was a little afraid. She wondered what kind of person Mo Shixiu¡¯s parents were and if they were easy to get along with. ¡°Baby, tell me about Mo Shixiu¡¯s family.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and asked, ¡°Are his parents easy to get along with? How are you getting along with them? Are they the kind of people who value family status?¡± Jiang Luoli had always been worried about the Jiang family. If the Qiao family¡¯s situation was bad. The Jiang family was in a much worse state. No matter how badly Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother treated her, her father at least doted on her. But her family... Jiang Luoli clenched her fists and pursed her lips. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Most of the rich and powerful families pay attention to their family backgrounds. I heard from Mo Yesi that my father-inw has gone overseas for an inspection and will only be back at the end of the year. As for my mother-inw, I¡¯ve only followed Mo Yesi back to the old residence two or three times. I haven¡¯t interacted much with her. ¡°Grandma is pretty nice and warm. But I don¡¯t know much about the rest.¡± Chapter 1400 - Actually, This Is Easy

Chapter 1400: Actually, This Is Easy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Luo Luo.¡± Qiao Mianmian held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I want to say that no matter what the others in the Mo family are like, as long as Big Brother likes you and treats you well, it¡¯s fine. Just like Mo Yesi and I. After I married him, I only asionally go back to the old house. Whether his family likes me or not, I¡¯m not living with them. ¡°What¡¯s most important is what the person around you is like.¡± Jiang Luoli understood everything. She kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ... The Mo family. A middle-aged man stood outside the piano room. As he knocked on the door, the music stopped. After a while, a woman¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± The man gently pushed the door open and closed it after entering. A woman was sitting beside the ck piano. She looked cold and elegant. The man quickly walked to the woman and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already investigated the matter you asked me to investigate.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s slender and fair fingers were like white jade, and she maintained them very well. Her hands were obviously untouched. She retracted her fingers and slowly reached out. The man immediately handed her the report. Madam Mo took it and looked at it for a while before her expression turned cold. When she was done, she looked up with a pale face. She was indeed from the slums. She was also a lowly actress! These vixens were all shameless enough to seduce her son. One Qiao Mianmian was enough, and now there was Jiang Luoli. It was already a joke for the Mo family to marry a lowly actress. She would never allow another actress to step into the Mo family! If people knew that her two sons were married to actresses, she would beughed at. Even those women who were far inferior to her, the daughter-inw their son married would at least have a certain family background, much less a lowly job like an actress. Her son was way better than those women¡¯s sons. Even a Heavenly Immortal wasn¡¯t worthy. The man looked down at Madam Mo¡¯s expression and said cautiously, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Be careful not to hurt your body. Actually, this matter is easy to settle. If Madam doesn¡¯t like this girl, I have a way to separate her from Young Master.¡± Madam Mo threw the documents on the ground and looked at the man. ¡°What can you do?¡± The man hesitated for a few seconds before carefully saying, ¡°Madam can start with this girl¡¯s parents. ording to our investigation, her father is a gambler, and her mother is also good at gambling. Moreover, the family values boys over girls. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have an older brother? We can let something happen to him. ¡°When the timees, her parents will naturally be anxious. Madam will arrange for someone to help settle it. At that time, no matter what request you make, her parents will definitely agree to it.¡± Madam Mo was stunned. A few secondster, the gloominess on her face faded and her eyes lit up. The man knew that Madam Mo must have found his suggestion good. He continued, ¡°She has a neighbor who grew up with her...¡± Chapter 1401 - We Can’t Let the Mo Family Have Another Joke

Chapter 1401: We Can¡¯t Let the Mo Family Have Another Joke

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The neighbor really liked her. Her parents wanted her to be with that man, but she rejected them.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as she smiled. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The man paused for a while before continuing, ¡°This youngdy and Young Master have just gotten together, so their rtionship must be unstable. If she creates a misunderstanding at this time, I¡¯m afraid Young Master won¡¯t like her so much. ¡°Think about it, Madam. What do men mind the most?¡± Madam Mo was stunned again. Then, her eyes widened. ¡°You mean...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Madam doesn¡¯t worry about me, you can leave this to me. I promise to settle this and solve Madam¡¯s troubles.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s heart raced as she hesitated. ¡°Madam wants to cut off this ill-fated rtionship with Young Master as soon as possible. She can¡¯t hesitate anymore. If she gets pregnant with Young Master¡¯s child, things will be difficult. If Old Madam finds out about the pregnancy, she¡¯ll definitely let her in for the child. ¡°Our Young Master is someone who wants to do big things, and his future status will be even more distinguished. How is she worthy of Young Master? Madam is doing this for Young Master¡¯s good. I believe Young Master will understand Madam¡¯s painstaking efforts. ¡°Young Master has always been filial. He won¡¯t get into a fight with Madam over a small woman. Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Madam Mo was a little hesitant. Mo Yesi was already on bad terms with her. Before this, she didn¡¯t believe that her filial second son would make such a fuss over a woman. But now... What was she going to do if her eldest son broke up with her? But she had no choice. The Mo family already had a joke. She couldn¡¯t let the Mo family take in another joke. Even if her two sons med her in the future, she could just do it with a clear conscience. Everything she did was for their own good. Even if they couldn¡¯t understand it now, they would understand her good intentions one day. At this thought, Madam Mo no longer hesitated. ¡°Alright, go and do it immediately. You have to be careful and not let anyone find out. Especially the Young Master. He¡¯s at the most crucial moment now, don¡¯t let him get distracted.¡± A momentter, the man left the piano room. Madam Mo turned to look out the window and sighed softly. ¡°Shixiu, don¡¯t me Mom. Ah Si has already done wrong. I can¡¯t let you make the same mistake.¡± ... A little whileter, Mo Yesi drove to Mo Shixiu¡¯s house to pick Qiao Mianmian up. Mo Shixiu arrived a few minutester. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were ying a game together. Sister Lin knocked on the door and entered the bedroom. She said to them, ¡°Miss Jiang, Second Madam. Young Master and Second Young Master are back.¡± Two tall figures walked in at the same time. Sister Lin greeted them respectfully. ¡°Young Master, Second Young Master.¡± Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian looked up at the same time. The handsome and elegant brothers slowly approached them. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were like an old couple. They smiled at each other, and Mo Yesi reached out. Qiao Mianmian ced her hand on his. Chapter 1402 - An Intangible Man

Chapter 1402: An Intangible Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi held her hand and said, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go. You¡¯ve been with your best friend for so long, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve said what you needed to say. Let¡¯s not stay here to be third wheels and disturb Big Brother and her.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed. Mo Shixiu smiled faintly. He walked towards Jiang Luoli and reached out a hand. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a dress for you. Go and try it on.¡± Jiang Luoli was still hesitating when Mo Shixiu bent down and grabbed her hand. Jiang Luoli was stunned. She looked up in surprise. Mo Shixiu looked calm, but his eyes were gentle. He looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and saw that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were still around. She blushed again. She shook her head and got up. ¡°Nothing. Why are you back so early? I thought I¡¯d have to wait for another hour or two.¡± ¡°Mm, it ended early,¡± Mo Shixiu said naturally as if he didn¡¯t see anyone else in the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to wait for too long.¡± Jiang Luoli blushed. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Shixiu to be so good at sweet-talking girls. And in front of everyone. Qiao Mianmian smiled. She was worried that Mo Shixiu was too boring and didn¡¯t know how to coax girls. She was afraid that Jiang Luoli would feel bored with him. Now, she felt that she was overthinking. She realized that the men from the Mo family were more passionate than the others. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu had never been in a rtionship before. Back then, she thought that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know how to interact with women and must be very clumsy in rtionships. But she underestimated him. He had never been in a rtionship before, but he was born to do it. Sweet words came easily. He often teased her. Hence, the men in the Mo family were probably the same. They were all born with love skills? Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu were the same. Her previous worries were unnecessary. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve prepared a gown for you too. You want to try it on?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and looked at his Big Brother, then at Jiang Luoli, and then walked out of the room with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. After they left, Qiao Mianmian closed the bedroom door. ... After Qiao Mianmian got into the car with Mo Yesi, she recalled what happened just now and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Big Brother to know how to make girls happy. Mo Yesi, are all the men in the Mo family like this?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and looked at the woman beside him affectionately. ¡°It¡¯s just a natural technique.¡± ¡°Self-talking?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is this apliment?¡± ¡°Mm, I guess.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s natural.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°But I know that the men of the Mo family only activate this skill when they meet the person they¡¯re destined to be with.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This invisible man. Her heart started racing again. Chapter 1403 - Who Did You Learn It From?

Chapter 1403: Who Did You Learn It From?

¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man asked gently. Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and thought to herself that she and Mo Yesi were already husband and wife, but she could still be teased by him. If they had just met, she would have had a heart attack. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know that you just said something romantic?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man¡¯s ¡°mm¡± was a little flirtatious. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced again. She wondered if she was the only one whose heart was beating wildly because of her husband. ¡°Then, do you like it?¡± The man reached out and pulled her into his arms. He whispered in her ear, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll say it to you every day.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mm? Do you like it?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ... After Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left. Mo Shixiu let go of Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and turned around. ¡°The dress is in the changing room. You can try it out first.¡± With that, he walked towards the door. Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s tall back and frowned. She looked down at his hand. She thought Mo Shixiu was enlightened. But not long after Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left, he released her hand and kept a distance from her. He was back to his usual self. This made Jiang Luoli suspect that he was just doing it for Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. Did he not want her to lose face in front of others? Didn¡¯t want others to think that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good? Jiang Luoli was frustrated. Other boyfriends were always intimate with their girlfriends. But her boyfriend... Her boyfriend was too much of a gentleman. ¡°Mo Shixiu, stop right there.¡± Jiang Luoli was upset. She looked at the man who was about to open the door and walk out. Mo Shixiu stopped in his tracks. He stood at the door and didn¡¯t ask Jiang Luoli what happened. But he didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± The more Jiang Luoli thought about it, the more depressed she felt. She quickly walked behind him and grabbed his arm. Mo Shixiu rarely took the initiative to be intimate with her. But he wouldn¡¯t reject Jiang Luoli¡¯s advances. He let the girl behind him hold his arm and gently asked, ¡°Mm, what is it?¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip. ¡°Am I your girlfriend?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned and quickly replied, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, do you treat me as your girlfriend?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, do you know how couples should interact?¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°I¡¯m studying.¡± He was still studying. It seemed like he hadn¡¯t learned it properly. ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡± The man kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Assistant Xu will tell me something, and I¡¯ll read the relevant books myself. Why, did I do something wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu realized that she was unhappy and turned around to size her up. Jiang Luoli was speechless. Chapter 1404 - I Don’t Want to Break Up With You

Chapter 1404: I Don¡¯t Want to Break Up With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was learning from Assistant Xu? God knew how much Assistant Xu disliked her in the beginning. Even now that she was with Mo Shixiu, Assistant Xu¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t any better. He was very polite to her. But when Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t around, he looked weird. Jiang Luoli seriously suspected that Assistant Xu had a problem, which was why Mo Shixiu had a problem too. She didn¡¯t know what Assistant Xu and Mo Shixiu said. Anyway, she knew that Assistant Xu wasn¡¯t optimistic about her rtionship with Mo Shixiu. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Luoli pouted. ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you think we look like a couple?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°...Since you¡¯ve asked Assistant Xu and read books, you should know how normal couples interact. Do we look like a normal couple?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t realize that there was a hint of bitterness in her voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to be with me. What happened that night was consensual. You don¡¯t have to be responsible for me. It¡¯s not toote to break up with me.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression remained calm. When he heard her say ¡°break up¡±, his expression finally changed. He frowned as if he suddenly realized something. ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden? What did I do wrong to make you angry? If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can tell me. I can change it. But don¡¯t casually mention breaking up. ¡°Jiang Luoli, I¡¯m serious about dating you. I¡¯ve considered our future. I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. When he said ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with you¡±, Jiang Luoli¡¯s heartbeat elerated. At this moment, she could feel that Mo Shixiu really liked her. And he valued her. His expression changed immediately. He didn¡¯t seem to be with her just for responsibility. But if he liked her, why would he... ¡°Tell me, what did I do wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu saw that she was silent and thought that she was really angry. He immediately recalled everything that happened between them. He wanted to know what he did wrong. He recalled that he¡¯d read about it in a book. The expert said that when a woman was angry, it didn¡¯t matter why. The man just had to admit his mistake immediately. Women were never wrong. If a woman was wrong, it was the man¡¯s fault. When a woman was angry, don¡¯t try to reason with her. Trying to reason with her would only make her angrier. Mo Shixiu roughly guessed why Jiang Luoli was angry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized anyway. Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± ¡°Because I did something that made you unhappy.¡± Mo Shixiu self-reflected. ¡°Although I can¡¯t apany you every day, I¡¯ll try my best toe back more often.¡± Chapter 1405 - It’s a Mistake to Make You Angry

Chapter 1405: It¡¯s a Mistake to Make You Angry

¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to be by your side like other boyfriends. I know I¡¯m not good enough, and I¡¯ve been thinking about how to bnce my work and feelings...¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu had misunderstood something. Did he think that she was angry because he didn¡¯t apany her often? ¡°Mo Shixiu, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I was wrong.¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°...What do you think you did wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wrong to make you angry.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You have to apologize for your mistake.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°In the future, besides my work, I¡¯ll give you my private time.¡± This was the best he could do. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for not having time to apany me.¡± He had misunderstood her. ¡°Not because of this?¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°Then, why?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with their interaction. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°Mo Shixiu, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with our rtionship?¡± They were technically a couple, but they were just friends. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Luoli said, ¡°...Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re different from other couples? We¡¯re a couple, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in a rtionship at all. If you¡¯re only with me because of responsibility, there¡¯s no need to.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned at her for a while. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Not entirely because of responsibility.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart started racing. ¡°Then, why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Shixiu looked a little lost. He paused for a while before looking at her and saying, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be with another man.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Did he understand what he meant? ¡°Jiang Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu suddenly called her name. Jiang Luoli looked at him. The man was extremely handsome. Every part of his face seemed to have been meticulously carved by God. His eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips were all good-looking. He had a noble temperament and was born with elegance. Wearing a white shirt, he looked like a rich young master from ancient times. Strangers were like jade, and the young master was unparalleled. Jiang Luoli felt that these two sentences were perfect for Mo Shixiu. This man was good-looking, had a good family background, was capable, and had a good character. He was almost perfect. Every time Jiang Luoli saw him, she would doubt her charm. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Mo Shixiu really liked her. What did he like about her? There were so many women in his circle who were more outstanding than her, but none of them could move him. Would he really fall for her? How could she attract him? In terms of looks, men of his status had seen all sorts of beauties. ¡°I might not understand my feelings for you yet, but I know that I chose to be with you not just because of responsibility. I¡¯ve never thought of breaking up with you, and you can stop thinking about breaking up. I can¡¯t give you to another man.¡± Chapter 1406 - I’ll Do What You Said From Now On

Chapter 1406: I¡¯ll Do What You Said From Now On

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His words were a little domineering, and he wasn¡¯t acting ording to her wishes anymore. He could listen to her most of the time. He would try his best to satisfy all her requests. But he didn¡¯t agree to it. ¡°As for the fact that we don¡¯t seem like a couple.¡± Mo Shixiu thought for a while and looked at her. ¡°You can tell me how you like to spend time with me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never dated other girls before, so I don¡¯t have any experience. ¡°But I can learn and change. So, please tell me where I didn¡¯t do well.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. What could she say? She suddenly realized that Mo Shixiu might be such a slow and upright man. She might as well take the initiative. She had been waiting for him to take the initiative. But it seemed like if she continued waiting, she might not even get what she wanted in a year. Jiang Luoli was different from Mo Shixiu. She knew her feelings very well. She knew very well that she liked Mo Shixiu and wanted to be with him. If she wanted their rtionship to develop further, she couldn¡¯t just wait. She wasn¡¯t a shy person, and she didn¡¯t feel that the man had to take the initiative. Jiang Luoli decided that she might as well teach her boyfriend how to date. Under Mo Shixiu¡¯s surprised gaze, she grabbed his hand. Five slender fingers squeezed between his fingers and then sped tightly. ¡°You can learn?¡± Jiang Luoli held his hand and shook it gently. Although her face was a little hot, she didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Then, start learning from the first step. Mo Shixiu, when you¡¯re with me in the future, you have to hold my hand. ¡°Holding hands is the first step in intimate contact between couples.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at their interlocked fingers and moved his lips. He was about to say something when the girl beside him suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him. He stiffened. The girl in his arms reached out and hugged him slowly. Then, she looked up and said, ¡°The second step is hugging.¡± The girl was obviously embarrassed. Her face was very red and her voice was soft. Mo Shixiu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He suddenly had a strange feeling. ¡°Then, what about the third step?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Third step...¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip as her heart raced. Her eyes flickered as she reached out to hold the man¡¯s handsome face and tiptoed. Mo Shixiu stopped breathing for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t even have time to feel her warm lips against his. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced. She pursed her lips and pretended to be calm. ¡°This, this is the third step.¡± When her lips moved away, Mo Shixiu felt a sense of loss. ¡°Fourth step.¡± Jiang Luoli was too embarrassed to say thest step. Mo Shixiu knew what she was about to say. The scene of that night shed past his mind, and he realized that he was a little tempted. He took a deep breath and slowly pushed Jiang Luoli away. ¡°Thest step is for us to get married. I know everything else. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Married?¡± Jiang Luoli was surprised. They had just started dating, and he was already thinking about marriage? Chapter 1407 - I Wont Let You Suffer

Chapter 1407: I Won¡¯t Let You Suffer

¡°Mm, get married.¡± ¡°But we just started dating.¡± ¡°I know. But I¡¯m also dating you on the premise of marriage.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were dark and serious. ¡°So, I hope to do some things when the conditions are right. That night was an ident. I was affected by the medication. But don¡¯t worry, that ident won¡¯t happen again before we get married.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She had nothing to worry about. She was so upset because he wasn¡¯t close to her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t mind the ident that night happening again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and looked at him for a while before saying, ¡°Mo Shixiu, I hope you¡¯re with me willingly. I don¡¯t want you to force yourself.¡± The man replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing myself. I¡¯m willing.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You said it yourself. I gave you a chance to go back on your words. If you want to go back on your words in the future, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled too. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then, if...¡± Jiang Luoli thought of something and hesitated before asking, ¡°If your family doesn¡¯t like me, what will you do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good, they¡¯ll definitely like you.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to make them like you. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then there¡¯s no need to force it. When we get married in the future, we won¡¯t live with my parents. They can¡¯t interfere with our lives. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t help you. If you¡¯re worried about your future rtionship with your mother-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu¡¯s words were like a calming pill that calmed her down instantly. When she asked those questions, she did feel uneasy. She was a little worried about tonight¡¯s banquet. But with Mo Shixiu¡¯s reassurance, she wasn¡¯t as uneasy as before. No matter what, as long as he was willing to stand on her side, she had nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. If we really get to the day of our marriage, I¡¯ll settle all the problems you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll let you marry me without any worries.¡± Mo Shixiu thought of the steps Jiang Luoli had taught him in love. He hesitated for a while and then hugged her gently. His voice was low and gentle. ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up. This was the first time Mo Shixiu hugged her since they confirmed their rtionship. There was a nice scent in his arms. It was faint, warm, andforting. At this moment, Jiang Luoli felt that he really liked her. Because he listened to her. So, he wasn¡¯t intimate with her previously not because he didn¡¯t like her, but because he really didn¡¯t know how to date? Jiang Luoli felt better. She felt that it was fine if Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t understand. She wouldn¡¯t be anxious anymore and wouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know, she could slowly teach him. Chapter 1408 - She’s Been Going on Blind Dates

Chapter 1408: She¡¯s Been Going on Blind Dates

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as he was willing to learn and listen to her, many questions were no longer a problem. He didn¡¯t know how to date. This at least proved that she was his first girlfriend. She was also his first woman. Compared to those more experienced and who knew everything, she preferred Mo Shixiu. ... The Mo family didn¡¯t invite many people to Qiao Chen¡¯s banquet. They invited family and friends. The Yan, Bai, Shen, and Lu families were all invited. But for a rich family, just their family alone was several times more than an ordinary family. Hence, even though not many people were invited, there were still more than a hundred people in the banquet hall. The atmosphere was extraordinarily lively. Everyone who was invited knew what was going on. A group of people gathered and discussed softly. ¡°Do you know who the Young Master that the Mo family just acknowledged is?¡± ¡°I heard that he used to be Second Master Mo¡¯s illegitimate son, but he didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge him. Now, because Second Madam couldn¡¯t bear a child, he brought him back.¡± ¡°Thankfully, Second Master Mo has such an illegitimate son. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a descendant.¡± ¡°But I heard that Second Madam has taken a nephew of hers as her godson. When this biological sones back, will his godson still have a ce in the family? I¡¯m afraid Second Madam isn¡¯t willing.¡± ¡°So what if she¡¯s unwilling? It¡¯s her fault for not being able to give birth. Second Master Mo is already very loyal to her.¡± ¡°I wonder what this Young Master looks like.¡± ¡°With the Mo family¡¯s genes, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. We can see him soon.¡± As they were discussing, a woman suddenly nced at the door and said in a low voice, ¡°The Shen family came too. Have you heard? Shen Rou went on a blind date some time ago. She said that the Shen Corporation is failing and that the Shen family wants to survive this crisis through marriage.¡± ¡°But with the Shen family in such a state, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to marry them.¡± ¡°About Shen Rou?¡± Someone chuckled and said gloatingly, ¡°Of course I heard. She¡¯s been going on blind dates recently. Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect the high and mighty Young Lady Shen to have such a day. Those men she used to look down on might not even look up to her now. Oh, right. Did shee to the banquet tonight? Didn¡¯t they say that the Shen and Mo families have a good rtionship? Didn¡¯t the Mo family help when the Shen family was in trouble?¡± ¡°Speak of the devil. Isn¡¯t that Shen Rou?¡± Someone pointed at the door. The women turned around and saw the Shen family entering the hall. Madam Shen, Shen Yuncheng, Shen Rou, and Shen Xin were all here. Even though the Shen family had fallen, Shen Rou was still dressed up and didn¡¯t lose to anyone. She was still arrogant like a beautiful and elegant swan. The appearance of the two sisters attracted the attention of many men in the hall. Everyone in the industry knew that the Shen family had a pair of sisters. They were both very good-looking. Even though Shen Xin was younger, she was still pretty. If it wasn¡¯t for the Shen Corporation¡¯s problems, the two sisters would definitely be coveted. But now... Even men who coveted beauty wouldn¡¯t dare to marry them, afraid of being dragged down by the Shen family. Chapter 1409 - I Really Envy You at This Time

Chapter 1409: I Really Envy You at This Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou had gone from being in high demand to being ignored. Those socialites and youngdies who used to be inferior to her in every aspect knew that something had happened to the Shen family, and many were gloating. ¡°The Shen Corporation is about to go bankrupt. Look at her, she¡¯s still so arrogant. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. If I were her, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to go out these few days. Doesn¡¯t she know what¡¯s being said about her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The Shen family might not go bankrupt. The Shen and Mo families are long-time friends. At this time, the Mo family will help no matter what. As long as the Mo family is willing to help, the Shen family won¡¯t go bankrupt.¡± ¡°If the Mo family is willing to help, would Shen Rou need to go on blind dates every day? In my opinion, the two families are long-time friends. Now that it¡¯s about benefits, the Mo family might not be willing to help.¡± ¡°Stop it, she¡¯sing.¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you afraid of? The Shen family is already in this state, why are you still afraid of Shen Rou?¡± Although they were full of disdain for Shen Rou, they immediately lowered their voices when they saw her approaching. The Shen family wasn¡¯t really bankrupt yet. Shen Rou was still someone they didn¡¯t dare to offend. But although they didn¡¯t dare to offend her openly, their attitude towards her wasn¡¯t as polite and warm as before. In the past, they would have taken the initiative to greet Shen Rou. This time, Shen Rou was already beside them, so they pretended not to see her. And these people used to have a good rtionship with her. Shen Rou didn¡¯t greet them and walked past them. The moment she walked over, someoneined to her back view. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of? She can¡¯t even marry now, and she¡¯s still acting like a noble youngdy. Does she think the Shen family is still the Shen family of the past?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone in the circle knows that nobody wants Young Lady Shen. Does she think she¡¯s still the Young Lady of the Shen family?¡± They were so quiet that Shen Rou didn¡¯t hear them. But she heard every word they said. Shen Rou clenched her fists. She wanted to look for those women. But thinking about the Shen family¡¯s current situation, she could only tolerate it. ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Xin could feel her anger and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to their level. They¡¯re just jealous of you, that¡¯s why they¡¯re gloating now.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t they telling the truth? Everyone knows that Young Lady Shen is a joke in the circle now. They¡¯re not the only ones who think that way. Other people think the same. ¡°Look, Young Lady Shen used to be so arrogant and unattainable. But now, she¡¯s been reduced to a nobody. Do you think I¡¯ve be a joke to others?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think this way. They can¡¯t represent everyone. Not everyone thinks that way. Since they said that, they aren¡¯t true friends. You don¡¯t have to care about what they say.¡± ¡°Shen Xin, do you know? I really envy you at this time.¡± Shen Rou stopped in her tracks and lowered her head. Chapter 1410 - He Doesn’t Want Your Contact Details

Chapter 1410: He Doesn¡¯t Want Your Contact Details

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her gazended on Shen Xin¡¯s tender and pretty face. She smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you have me as your sister. You don¡¯t have to bear any responsibility if something happens to your family. You¡¯re not me, so of course you can¡¯t understand some things, so you can speak casually. If you were in my ce, I don¡¯t believe you can say these words.¡± Shen Xin was shocked to see the anger in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes. Her sister was ming her. Shen Xin was confused. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong to make her sister angry. She opened her mouth and was about to exin when she felt amotion in the hall. The women who mocked Shen Rou just now all looked in a certain direction. Shen Xin followed their gazes and saw Gong Zeli and the rest. The moment a few single men with good looks and family backgrounds appeared, all the unmarried women in the hall were tempted. Everyone knew that as long as they could get close to any one of them, they would be able to enjoy endless wealth. Since it was a business marriage, they naturally wanted to pick the best. And they were the most eligible men in Yuncheng City. Some of the braver women had already raised their wine sses to chat. Shen Rou saw a woman walk towards Gong Zeli with a wine ss in her hand and say something to him. Besides Gong Zeli, everyone else had a femalepanion. Hence, many women went to talk to him. Soon, Gong Zeli had three or four women by his side. Shen Rou looked at them for a while, then her expression darkened. She bit her lip and red at the women chatting with Gong Zeli. Shen Xin looked at her and said cautiously, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Brother Yan and the rest. Should we go over and greet them?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight towards Yan Shaoqing. Shen Xin quickly caught up with her. ... As Shen Rou walked over, Yan Shaoqing noticed her. He looked at Gong Zeli and called out, ¡°Rourou.¡± He saw Shen Xin walking over with Shen Rou and smiled. ¡°Xiao Xin is here too.¡± ¡°Brother Yan, Brother Lu.¡± Shen Xin had known Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao for a while. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Bai Yusheng, so she addressed him as Mr. Bai. Hearing her voice, Gong Zeli turned around. ¡°Brother Zeli,¡± Shen Xin greeted him sweetly. Gong Zeli used to treat Shen Rou very well. Under the circumstances that he loved her, he naturally treated Shen Xin well too. Shen Xin liked him too. She once hoped that Gong Zeli could be her brother-inw. Gong Zeli nodded at Shen Xin. When his gazended on Shen Rou, it instantly faded. He didn¡¯t greet her and looked away. Shen Rou felt as if ants were biting her. ¡°Young Master Gong, this is my WeChat. Can we exchange contact details?¡± The woman talking to Gong Zeli raised her cell phone and wanted to get his contact details. Before Gong Zeli could say anything, Shen Rou walked to his side and said to her, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that he doesn¡¯t want your contact details?¡± Chapter 1411 - I Dont Need You to Decide for Me

Chapter 1411: I Don¡¯t Need You to Decide for Me

The woman was stunned. She recognized Shen Rou. If Shen Rou had said this to her in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say anything. But thinking about the Shen family¡¯s current situation, how could she take Shen Rou seriously? She sneered at Shen Rou. ¡°I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s Young Lady Shen. Why, when did Young Lady Shen be Young Master Gong¡¯s spokesperson? Young Master Gong hasn¡¯t even said anything, how do you know he doesn¡¯t want my contact details? What¡¯s Young Lady Shen¡¯s rtionship with Young Master Gong?¡± Shen Rou had never been insulted like this before. She said with a dark expression, ¡°My rtionship with Gong Zeli isn¡¯t for an unrted person like you to say. I said he doesn¡¯t want it, so he doesn¡¯t want it.¡± The woman sneered again and looked at Gong Zeli provocatively. ¡°Young Master Gong, is Miss Shen speaking the truth? Could it be that Young Master Gong and Miss Shen are dating? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Gong Zeli looked at the woman coldly. The woman was full of confidence and didn¡¯t take Shen Rou¡¯s words seriously. But when she met Gong Zeli¡¯s cold gaze, she panicked. There were rumors in the circle that the Young Master of the Gong family liked Young Lady Shen. But Shen Rou had been on so many blind dates recently, and she had never been with the Young Master of the Gong family. It was inevitable that people would think that the rumors were false. The woman also thought so and didn¡¯t take Shen Rou seriously. Gong Zeli looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. This attitude puzzled the woman. The woman¡¯s expression changed. She thought that Gong Zeli was admitting to dating Shen Rou. She could ignore the Shen family now, but if Shen Rou was dating Gong Zeli and relying on the Gong family, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡°It seems like I guessed correctly.¡± The woman probed again. Seeing that Gong Zeli was still silent, her expression changed again. She hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Then, she turned and left. Seeing this, the other women turned around and left too. Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction caused Shen Rou¡¯s eyes to light up. She looked at him and said, ¡°Zeli, just now you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m just not interested in those women.¡± Gong Zeli interrupted her immediately. ¡°You don¡¯t have to decide for me in the future.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Ahem. Let¡¯s go in, don¡¯t squeeze at the door. Oh, right. Where¡¯s Ah Si? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly changed the topic. Lu Rao was a little shocked. He¡¯d never seen Gong Zeli treat Shen Rou so coldly. Yan Shaoqing said that they had been fighting for a while. Their rtionship was still so strained. He really didn¡¯t know what happened. It was obvious that Shen Rou was at fault. It seemed like she wanted to reconcile with Gong Zeli, but he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± Lu Rao nced at the familiar figure and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Ah Si and Sis-inw. Wow, Sis-inw is so beautiful tonight.¡± Yan Shaoqing also saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. When his gazended on Qiao Mianmian, he almost couldn¡¯t help but whistle. Chapter 1412 - He Must Be Mad

Chapter 1412: He Must Be Mad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yusheng turned around. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, his eyes were gentle and proud. His sister was naturally the most stunning one at the banquet. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that Qiao Mianmian was here. His heart raced, but he kept a straight face as he looked over. When his gazended on Qiao Mianmian, he couldn¡¯t hide his amazement. Qiao Mianmian was stunning tonight. So beautiful that Gong Zeli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was wearing a long white dress, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Her skin was so fair that it seemed to be covered by ayer of light under the chandelier. Her facial features were so exquisite that they seemed to be drawn. There were many beautifuldies in the living room. Butpared to her, they were immediately inferior. The moment she appeared, Gong Zeli felt like he couldn¡¯t see anyone or anything. He recalled that she was also wearing a white dress that night. She looked like an angel when she swam towards him. Gong Zeli felt like he must be possessed. He¡¯d been thinking about her all this while. He even dreamt of her often. He knew that she was his brother¡¯s wife and that he shouldn¡¯t have any feelings for her, but he still couldn¡¯t control his heart. He was a jerk. He actually had feelings for his brother¡¯s wife. While Gong Zeli was looking at Qiao Mianmian, Shen Rou was looking at him. Shen Rou saw the shock in his eyes and the way he looked at Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned awful as she recalled her previous spection. It was Qiao Mianmian again. Why was it that the men around her, whether they liked her or not, were all snatched away by Qiao Mianmian? Why! What was so good about that slut? Everything was fine before Qiao Mianmian appeared. But everything went wrong after she did. Shen Rou bit her lip. Yan Shaoqing, Gong Zeli, Mo Yesi, Bai Yusheng... All the outstanding men around her seemed to end up with that slut. The man she liked married that slut. The man who liked her also liked that slut. Bai Yusheng was the most eligible bachelor in the circle. But now, he was that slut¡¯s brother. As for Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao... These men who knew her first and had a good rtionship with her now alienated her and surrounded that slut. The slut took everything from her. Now, the slut had be the daughter of the Bai family and had a noble status that wasn¡¯t inferior to hers. Shen Rou was most proud of her family background. But that advantage was gone now. She became the biggest joke in the circle. But Qiao Mianmian had be the most glorious person. The moment Mo Yesi walked into the hall with Qiao Mianmian in his arms, many people in the hall started whispering to each other. ¡°Who¡¯s that couple? They seem to be on good terms with Yan Shaoqing and Bai Yusheng. That man is so handsome, but he doesn¡¯t look familiar. Do you know him?¡± ¡°Did you guys realize that no one paid attention to Shen Rou? I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Chapter 1413 - That Gaze… Was Definitely Unusual

Chapter 1413: That Gaze... Was Definitely Unusual

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That woman looks a little familiar. Wait, isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t she a newbie in the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°A newbie in the entertainment industry? Who? Can a newbie attend the Mo family¡¯s banquet?¡± ¡°The one who had a scandal with Young Master Gong. What¡¯s her name again?¡± ¡°I remember it too. She had a scandal with Young Master Gong, but didn¡¯t Young Master Gong rify in the end that it had nothing to do with her? There were rumors online that she had a very rich sponsor.¡± ¡°The man beside her must be extraordinary to be invited to the Mo family¡¯s banquet.¡± Everyone was discussing and specting about Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. They didn¡¯t know that the person they were talking about was one of the hosts of this banquet. ¡°Ah Si, we were just talking about you, and here you are.¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your cousin out yet? Have you seen him before?¡± Mo Yesi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, his gazended on Gong Zeli. The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he tightened his grip around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist. He looked at Gong Zeli warningly. Gong Zeli saw the warning look in his eyes and clenched his fists. He pretended to greet them. ¡°Ah Si, Mianmian, you¡¯re here.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao were shocked. Especially Yan Shaoqing. He knew very well how much Gong Zeli disliked Qiao Mianmian. Because of this, he¡¯d tried to persuade him many times. But Gong Zeli didn¡¯t listen to him and even got into a conflict with Mo Yesi. But now... He actually addressed her so intimately. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t even greet Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, Yan Shaoqing felt that something was amiss. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what. ¡°Fourth Bro, Mianmian is my wife, your sister-inw. You have to change how you address her in the future.¡± It was said that a woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. But sometimes, a man¡¯s intuition was even more so. Mo Yesi could feel that Gong Zeli had other intentions towards Qiao Mianmian. This wasn¡¯t the first time he felt it. Although his guess wasn¡¯t necessarily urate, he had to let Gong Zeli know that Qiao Mianmian was a woman he couldn¡¯t dream of. He¡¯d better get rid of it as soon as possible. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression stiffened. After hearing Mo Yesi¡¯s words, Yan Shaoqing finally knew what he found strange. They all called her Sister-inw. Only Gong Zeli... The way he addressed her seemed too intimate. Especially when he used to treat Qiao Mianmian so badly. Now that he suddenly changed so drastically, it made people wonder what exactly happened. Lu Rao looked at Gong Zeli meaningfully. They were all men. Sometimes, men were very urate in certain aspects. Lu Rao saw the way Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian. That gaze... was definitely abnormal. Hopefully, he wasn¡¯t thinking too much. Otherwise, things would get ugly. Qiao Mianmian saw that Bai Yusheng was around, but she didn¡¯t see Madam Bai. She asked softly, ¡°Brother, why isn¡¯t Mom here?¡± Chapter 1414 - The Mo Family Is Too Hateful

Chapter 1414: The Mo Family Is Too Hateful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She was dyed by something and is probably still on the way.¡± Bai Yusheng sized Qiao Mianmian up from top to bottom and said gently, ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re very beautiful today. This dress suits you very well.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Shaoqing was confused. ¡°Sis-inw, you and Bai Yusheng are...¡± The Bai family didn¡¯t announce that their daughter had been found. Mo Yesi had never told Yan Shaoqing that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter the Bai family had been looking for. Hence, few people knew about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with the Bai family. Yan Shaoqing had no idea. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m free.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t intend to exin it to him now. They stood together for a while. Shen Rou stood at the side like an outsider. She had never felt so aggrieved and neglected before. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Shen Rou felt humiliated. She red at Qiao Mianmian. At this moment, Madam Shen walked over. ¡°Rourou,e with me. Your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son is back from overseas and he¡¯s attending the banquet tonight. I¡¯ll bring you over. You can get to know each other,¡± Madam Shen said as she held Shen Rou¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Shen Rou resisted. She looked at Madam Shen resentfully and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I want to go home.¡± ¡°You just came, why are you going back? Your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son is very outstanding. I¡¯ve helped you take a look just now. He¡¯s a rather handsome young man. Although he¡¯s a little short, he¡¯s not much shorter than you. As long as he has a good character and treats you well, his height isn¡¯t a problem. Come with me to meet him first.¡± How could Madam Shen not know that her daughter had been wronged? But with the Shen family¡¯s current situation, she had no choice. Her daughter was important. But thepany was more important. For thepany, no matter how reluctant she was, she had to make some sacrifices. Mo Yesi made a condition. As long as they could marry their daughter off within a month, they were willing to help the Shen family recover. The Mo family was the only hope of the Shen family now. The Shen Corporation couldn¡¯t go bankrupt. Hence, they could only follow Mo Yesi¡¯s request and marry Shen Rou off as soon as possible. This was also the reason why Shen Rou had been going on blind dates. She thought it was a simple matter. But unexpectedly... People nowadays were all very realistic. Those families who used to curry favor with the Shen family and wanted to marry their daughter were now avoiding them. No one dared to ept the princess of the Shen family. At this thought, Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. The Mo family was too hateful. The two families had been friends for so many years, but now her daughter was forced into this state. The most hateful person was Mo Yesi. Her Rourou had liked him for so many years. It was fine if he wasn¡¯t touched, but now he was forcing them to marry Rourou. Madam Shen¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, but she couldn¡¯tpromise. She lowered her voice and tried to persuade Shen Rou. ¡°Rourou, listen to me. Whether you like it or not, you have to go and see him first, alright? If you want to go backter, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip. Chapter 1415 - Its Qiao Chen, Why Is He Here?

Chapter 1415: It¡¯s Qiao Chen, Why Is He Here?

¡°Rourou...¡± Madam Shen wanted to persuade her again. At this moment, someone said, ¡°Eh, the boy that Old Madam Mo brought out, is that the child the Mo family just acknowledged? As expected of the Mo family¡¯s genes, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the spiral staircase in front of the hall. Everyone saw Old Madam walk out first. Then, a teenager in a white shirt and ck pants walked out. The young man carefully helped the Old Madam to the front of the banquet hall. When she saw the young man walking out with Old Madam, Shen Xin was stunned. She was in disbelief. She only needed one look to know who the young man beside Old Madam was. Qiao Chen. It was Qiao Chen. Why was he here with Old Madam Mo... Shen Xin widened her eyes in disbelief. Shen Rou was equally shocked. She saw Qiao Chen too. ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Chen. Why is he here?¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes in disbelief. Shen Xin suspected that she had seen wrongly. She widened her eyes and rubbed them again. Qiao Chen stood quietly beside the Old Madam. The young man looked a little thin, but his figure was very straight and upright. The shirt and trousers he was wearing fitted him very well, and his iconic long legs were very eye-catching. The men in the Mo family had long legs, and their height and genes were impable. The young man had good facial features. He had inherited the good genes of the Mo family. He had a handsome face, exquisite facial features, and was as good-looking as a person from a painting. Some of the women in the room couldn¡¯t help but be smitten. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Mo to be so good-looking.¡± ¡°How can the Mo family¡¯s genes be bad? It¡¯d be strange if he doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°He looks young, probably in his teens.¡± ¡°The men in the Mo family are all top-notch. Young Master and Second Young Master will be back tonight. I wonder what that Second Young Master looks like. I heard he¡¯s also very good-looking.¡± Qiao Chen saw Shen Xin the moment he entered the lobby. There were a lot of people in the lobby, and Shen Xin wasn¡¯t standing in a very eye-catching spot, but Qiao Chen still saw her at first nce. She was petite and stood by the door. She was dressed differently tonight. She was wearing a small ck dress with a V-neck, revealing her corbone and shoulders. Her waistline was very good. At a nce, her waist was so thin that it seemed like it would break with a slight twist. She looked more feminine tonight. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces before frowning. He realized that the back of Shen Xin¡¯s dress was mostly exposed. Although it was covered by a huge bow, Qiao Chen still found it hard to ept. But when he thought about his rtionship with Shen Xin, he felt that it had nothing to do with him. Shen Xin wasn¡¯t his. She could wear whatever she wanted. What right did he have to care? Qiao Chen looked at Shen Xin for a few seconds and forced himself to look away. Shen Xin was still looking at him nkly. Chapter 1416 - But That’s Mo Shixiu

Chapter 1416: But That¡¯s Mo Shixiu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was really Qiao Chen. It was the Qiao Chen she knew. But why did Qiao Chene out with Old Madam? Wasn¡¯t he a member of the Qiao family? Why did he appear so intimately with Old Madam Mo? ¡°How could it be Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Rou said in disbelief. ¡°How could it be him? He¡¯s from the Qiao family, how could he...¡± ¡°Could he be the Young Master that the Mo family just acknowledged? But, how is this possible...¡± One of them became the daughter of the Bai family, while the other became the Young Master of the Mo family... Their families were obviously ordinary. But now, everything had changed. The siblings, who were originally lowly, actually had new identities. Be it the Bai family or the Mo family, they were both prestigious families that ordinary people couldn¡¯t hope to reach. ¡°Wee to my grandson Mo Chen¡¯s banquet tonight. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard that our Mo family¡¯s lost blood has been reunited recently. He¡¯s my grandson, Mo Chen.¡± On stage, the Old Madam held Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and looked at him lovingly. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet invited family and friends. This banquet is to introduce Chen Chen to everyone. ¡°Mo Chen has officially be a member of the Mo family. He¡¯s still young and is studying. When he starts working in the future, I hope everyone can help him if he needs your support.¡± Old Madam called a waiter over. Qiao Chen took a ss of wine from the waiter. He raised his wine ss and said to the people below the stage calmly, ¡°Thank you for taking the time to attend tonight¡¯s banquet. Mo Chen toasts everyone.¡± Everyone immediately raised their sses. Qiao Chen drank the wine and handed the empty ss back to the waiter. He looked at the people below and said, ¡°I hope everyone has fun tonight.¡± With that, Qiao Chen prepared to help the Old Madam down. Suddenly, there was amotion in the hall. A woman¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°Young Master Mo is back.¡± Everyone in the hall looked towards the door. Mo Shixiu was a very special person to most of the people in the hall. It wasn¡¯t something they could see every day. If it wasn¡¯t for the Mo family¡¯s banquet, Mo Shixiu rarely attended such banquets. Mo Shixiu was a special existence to the women in the hall. He was the Prince Charming in many women¡¯s hearts. But he was a Prince Charming who could only be seen from afar. Many women liked him secretly, but when they saw him in person, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to confess to him. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu is here too. It seems like the Mo family values this newly-recognized young master.¡± ¡°Damn, is there another woman beside Mo Shixiu? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°No way, Mo Shixiu actually brought a woman back? There has never been a woman around him. Who is that woman, Mo Shixiu¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not his girlfriend, right? She¡¯s just a femalepanion. Isn¡¯t it normal to bring a femalepanion to a banquet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for others to bring a femalepanion, but that¡¯s Mo Shixiu. When have you seen him with a woman? Which family¡¯s daughter is that? Why don¡¯t I know her?¡± Chapter 1417 - This World Is Too Crazy

Chapter 1417: This World Is Too Crazy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, why does that woman look familiar?¡± When Yan Shaoqing¡¯s gazended on Jiang Luoli, he was stunned. A hint of suspicion shed in his eyes as he stared at her. After a few seconds, his expression changed, and he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t that Sis-inw¡¯s best friend? I didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, right?¡± Yan Shaoqing had only seen Jiang Luoli once. But it left a deep impression on him. He remembered her. After all, Jiang Luoli was the strangest woman he¡¯d ever met. Yan Shaoqing recognized her, but he found it unbelievable. How could such a weird woman be with Mo Shixiu? ¡°Sis-inw, tell me, did I recognize the wrong person?¡± Yan Shaoqing stared at Jiang Luoli in disbelief. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Mm, she¡¯s my best friend.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. It was really that Jiang woman. ¡°Sis-inw, your best friend is... with Brother Mo?!¡± Yan Shaoqing was in disbelief. Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli? They didn¡¯t lookpatible. Jiang Luoli was still a student and was still wet behind the ears. Mo Shixiu was ten years older than her. She was just a child in front of him. Moreover, Yan Shaoqing felt that Brother Mo was mature and steady. He wouldn¡¯t like such a childish girl. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded. Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu¡¯s rtionship hadn¡¯t been made public yet. Given Mo Shixiu¡¯s current job nature, he probably wouldn¡¯t make it public for the time being. But Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao were good friends with Mo Yesi. Hence, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to tell them about this. Moreover, since Mo Shixiu chose to bring Jiang Luoli along on such an asion, even if it wasn¡¯t publicized, it was considered publicized internally. Seeing that Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli along, Qiao Mianmian feltpletely at ease. Mo Shixiu was willing to bring Jiang Luoli along on such an asion, which meant that he really valued her. Even if Madam Mo wasn¡¯t satisfied with Jiang Luoli, he should still protect her. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s true.¡± Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes in disbelief, then looked at Mo Yesi. ¡°Ah Si, is your brother really dating that girl surnamed Jiang? How did they meet, how did they get together? Is the woman your brother likes this type? ¡°Is he serious with that Jiang girl?¡± Yan Shaoqing was too shocked and asked a few questions. Mo Yesi looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it all? Also, she¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s woman. You should be more respectful to her. It¡¯s fine if I hear it. If Big Brother finds out that you¡¯re disrespectful to his woman, what do you think he¡¯ll do to you?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn. This world was too crazy. Mo Yesi found a little girl to be his sister-inw. Now, Mo Shixiu had found a little girl, and she was ten years younger than him! What were they thinking? At this moment, Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi were indeed biological brothers. Even the women they liked were of the same type. Chapter 1418 - I’ll Protect Her

Chapter 1418: I¡¯ll Protect Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t match Mo Shixiu at all. If Yan Shaoqing was so shocked, it was obvious how shocked everyone else was. Of course, they didn¡¯t know Jiang Luoli. But everyone knew Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu was always alone no matter where he went. This was the first time he was apanied by a woman in public. And he brought her home. It was obvious what this meant. Many people started specting about Jiang Luoli¡¯s identity. Some of the socialites who had long been in love with Mo Shixiu were even more heartbroken. They sized Jiang Luoli up over and over again, wishing they could poke a hole in her. Which rich youngdy could have such an honor for Mo Shixiu to bring her to the Mo family¡¯s banquet? No one would be surprised if someone else brought a femalepanion. But if a woman appeared beside Mo Shixiu, it would definitely mean something. This woman was definitely not just a femalepanion. Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli to Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Jiang Luoli saw the olddy standing on stage. Although the olddy looked kind, Jiang Luoli was still nervous as it was her first time seeing his family. The moment she saw Qiao Mianmian, she let go of Mo Shixiu¡¯s hand and grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm instead. ¡°Baby, there are so many people here, I¡¯m so scared. The olddy on stage with Chen Chen, is that Grandma Mo?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled how nervous she was when she first returned to the Mo Residence with Mo Yesi, so she could understand Jiang Luoli¡¯s feelings. She held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is a good person. She¡¯ll definitely like you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and took a deep breath. ¡°But I¡¯m still very nervous. Baby, can you always be with me? With you by my side, I feel less afraid.¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. He felt like Jiang Luoli had neglected him. He was her boyfriend. Did she feel insecure being with him? ¡°Miss Jiang, isn¡¯t it enough that my Big Brother is with you?¡± Mo Yesi rarely saw Mo Shixiu depressed. He looked at his Big Brother and smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of? Big Brother will protect you. Do you think he¡¯ll let others bully you?¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip. She knew that Mo Shixiu would protect her and not let anyone bully her. But she was still afraid. She only felt more rxed when she was with her best friend. Before she came, she told herself not to care too much about what the Mo family thought of her and their attitude towards her. Anyway, Mo Shixiu said that whether his family epted her or not, it wouldn¡¯t affect their rtionship. But even though she was mentally prepared, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and afraid. She realized that she actually cared about the Mo family¡¯s attitude towards her. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her and not let anyone bully her.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out and held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. Chapter 1419 - The Face of a Ghost

Chapter 1419: The Face of a Ghost

He looked down at her gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for everything. If you feel ufortable at the banquet, we¡¯ll leave after my family sees you.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s words shocked everyone. They looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. At this moment, the expressions on their faces could be interpreted as the same sentence: Damn, is this still the Mo Shixiu they know? Mo Shixiu could actually speak to someone so gently. Mo Shixiu¡¯s gaze was actually so gentle when he looked at someone. Mo Shixiu knew how to coax women too. Given that he had always been very disciplined since he was young, he had be boring and old-fashioned in the eyes of Yan Shaoqing and the rest. No one thought that he could get along with girls. They even felt that Mo Shixiu would never date. Even Mo Yesi was surprised that Mo Shixiu was so gentle. He was so gentle that he didn¡¯t seem like the big brother he knew. Mo Yesi looked at Jiang Luoli deeply and felt that this little girl would definitely be his sister-inw in the future. He knew Mo Shixiu. Hence, he could tell that his brother really liked Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli looked up at Mo Shixiu¡¯s gentle eyes and blushed. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you to see Grandma and Mom.¡± Mo Shixiu could feel the girl¡¯s nervousness. He tightened his fingers and whispered even more gently, ¡°Mom and Grandma wanted to see you for a long time. Don¡¯t worry, they will like you.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded slowly. Mo Shixiu held her hand and walked towards Old Madam and Madam Mo. Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± The two brothers brought their women to Old Madam and Madam Mo. Mo Shixiu¡¯s appearance with Jiang Luoli was already shocking enough. When the guests saw Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian walking over, they started discussing again. ¡°Who¡¯s that couple? Why are they with Young Master Mo?¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master and Second Young Master Mo will be attending tonight¡¯s banquet. Now that Mo Shixiu is here, it should be Second Young Master Mo, Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Second Young Master of the Mo family? The new President of the Mo Corporation? Gosh, the Mo family¡¯s genes are too good. The First Young Master and Second Young Master are both very good-looking. They have such a good family background and are so handsome. God is really biased towards the Mo family.¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re good? They¡¯re already taken. Didn¡¯t they say that the two Young Masters of the Mo family don¡¯t get close to women? Why did they bring femalepanions tonight? Could the rumors be false?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Second Young Master doesn¡¯t like women, but Mo Shixiu does. Have you seen any women around him before?¡± On the other side. Yan Shaoqing was still shocked by Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Tell me, how did Sis-inw and her best friend manage to win over Second Bro and Big Brother Mo? I always thought that Second Bro and Big Brother Mo would be single for the rest of their lives. I didn¡¯t expect them to settle their marriage in the same year.¡± Chapter 1420 - He Missed It Himself

Chapter 1420: He Missed It Himself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There are so many rich youngdies in Yuncheng City who can¡¯t even get two golden bachelors. How did they end up being single together? Now that they¡¯ve brought them back to meet their parents, it¡¯s probably good news.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be the first to start a family.¡± Lu Rao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be single when you meet the person you¡¯re destined to be with. Young Master Yan might be like this one day, getting married without a word. We don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Tsk, what destiny? You actually believe this?¡± Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t believe it. But just as he finished speaking, a figure that he¡¯d deliberately forgotten for the past few days appeared in his mind. His expression changed and he lost his good mood. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. The destined person? He knew that the person he was destined to meet had appeared, but she had appeared toote. Sote that he lost the chance to have her. No, she didn¡¯t appear toote. She appeared 10 years ago. God had arranged for her to be by his side a long time ago, giving him ample opportunity. But he missed it. And some opportunities, once missed, would never happen again. Yan Shaoqing turned around and was about to speak to Gong Zeli when he saw that Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were following Qiao Mianmian. Besides Qiao Mianmian, he didn¡¯t look at anyone else. And the way he looked at Qiao Mianmian... Yan Shaoqing could tell that something was wrong with Gong Zeli. That look was too abnormal. He shouldn¡¯t be looking at his brother¡¯s wife like that. Yan Shaoqing suddenly recalled Gong Zeli¡¯s strange behavior and the rumors about him and Qiao Mianmian. As he thought about it, his expression changed. If his spection was true, things would be terrible. They had yed together since they were young, and their friendship was extraordinary. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t want the two of them to be at loggerheads. In the end, they wouldn¡¯t even be brothers. He stared at Gong Zeli for a while and frowned. He nudged him with his elbow and said softly, ¡°Fourth Bro,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Shaoqing then left. Gong Zeli watched him leave and then followed after him. Lu Rao watched them leave and thought for a while. He smiled meaningfully and turned to talk to Bai Yusheng. Madam Shen and Shen Rou looked awful. She asked Shen Rou with a dark expression, ¡°Rourou, who are those two?¡± Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu were both future sons-inw that Madam Shen liked first. She originally thought that with the Shen and Mo families¡¯ rtionship, her daughter would definitely marry into the Mo family in the future. Be it marrying Mo Yesi or Mo Shixiu, she would be the Young Madam of the Mo family. But she didn¡¯t expect that the two future sons-inw she liked weren¡¯t interested in her daughter. Madam Shen naturally felt that her daughter was outstanding and perfect. It was definitely not her daughter¡¯s fault that her two sons didn¡¯t like her. Moreover, Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu never had a woman by their side. Madam Shen felt that these two sons of the Mo family probably didn¡¯t like women. Chapter 1421 - Are You Provoking Our Bai Family?

Chapter 1421: Are You Provoking Our Bai Family?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, she gave up on the idea of letting Shen Rou marry into the Mo family. But when she saw that the two Mo brothers were apanied by females, Madam Shen felt upset. If the Mo brothers were both normal and interested in women, it meant that they were really not interested in her daughter. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was even uglier than Madam Shen¡¯s. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Two shameless vixens. The Mo family¡¯s men have terrible taste. They actually like such vixens.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t soft. Bai Yusheng was talking to Lu Rao. He turned around and looked at her with a dark expression when he heard that. ¡°I advise Miss Shen to be more cautious. Did the Shen family teach you to nder others behind their backs? The Shen and Mo families are still friends. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to say this?¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t look like a good-tempered person, to begin with. When his expression darkened, people didn¡¯t even dare to breathe in front of him. He wasn¡¯t giving Shen Rou any face at all. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t notice that Bai Yusheng was there. She didn¡¯t expect anyone to hear her. Seeing how protective Bai Yusheng was of Qiao Mianmian, she was angry and jealous, but she didn¡¯t dare to retort. The Shen family no longer allowed her to do as she wished. In the past, it was others who spoke to her. But now, she was the one speaking to others. Not to mention the Bai family, even the small families inferior to the Shen family weren¡¯t people the Shen family could offend. Shen Rou hated her current situation. Everything that happened to her now was a humiliation to her. Madam Shen couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her daughter when she saw how aggrieved she looked. ¡°Yusheng, you said that the Mo and Shen families are long-time friends. Rourou just doesn¡¯t like those two women and feels pity for the two children of the Mo family. What did she say wrong? Moreover, they shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right? Do you have to speak up for them? ¡°I think Rourou is right. Those women are obviously not good. The Mo family¡¯s men really have bad taste. They don¡¯t even like good women, but they actually like such trash. What kind of eyes do they have!¡± Madam Shen¡¯s words were a little unfair for Shen Rou. Her daughter was so outstanding in all aspects, so much better than those two women. The Mo brothers were blind and couldn¡¯t see how good her daughter was. Madam Shen didn¡¯t know about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with the Bai family. Hence, when she realized that Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was getting colder and colder and that his gaze was like a knife, she was stunned. Not knowing what she¡¯d said wrong, a hint of confusion appeared in her eyes. ¡°Madam Shen.¡± Bai Yusheng spoke again. His voice was extremely cold without any warmth. ¡°You said my sister isn¡¯t a good woman in front of me. Are you provoking our Bai family? ¡°My sister is the best in the world. She¡¯s worthy of any man. The Bai family has nothing to losepared to the Mo family. My sister and brother-inw are a match made in heaven. No matter theirpatibility, it¡¯s not your turn to pity them.¡± Madam Shen was stunned for a few seconds before her expression changed. ¡°What, you, your sister? Isn¡¯t your Bai family still looking for...¡± ¡°I thought that your Shen family was good at teaching. Your daughter looks so obedient and sensible. I didn¡¯t expect the Shen family¡¯s upbringing to be so terrible!¡± Madam Bai arrivedte and heard someone criticizing her daughter. Chapter 1422 - Then, Take Care of Your Daughter

Chapter 1422: Then, Take Care of Your Daughter

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she saw Shen Rou, she recalled how she had instructed Qiao Anxin to pretend to be her daughter. She got even angrier. Madam Bai¡¯s appearance caused Shen Rou and Madam Shen¡¯s expressions to change. Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°A-Aunt Bai...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me aunt.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she said coldly, ¡°The daughter of my Bai family, be it in terms of family background, looks, or character, isn¡¯t worthy of anyone. No matter how bad she is, at least in terms of kindness, someone like you can¡¯tpare. ¡°The Shen family is also prestigious. Didn¡¯t Madam Shen teach your daughter how to be a good person? A youngdy from a prestigious family is talking about others behind their backs, and her words are so unpleasant to the ears. I¡¯ve seen the Shen family¡¯s upbringing and etiquette today. I can¡¯t control what you say about others behind their backs, nor do I want to. But my precious daughter has been ndered by you. I won¡¯t let this matter go.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Sister Bai, is there a misunderstanding? Your daughter? Your daughter... hasn¡¯t been found yet. Who are you talking about?¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t know that Madam Bai had already found her daughter. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d offended the Bai family. Madam Bai said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. My Little Seven has been found. Madam Shen, I don¡¯t care if your daughter still has feelings for my son-inw. If she affects my daughter¡¯s happiness, don¡¯t me the Bai family for adding insult to injury. ¡°I took more than 10 years to find Little Seven. She¡¯s the treasure of the Bai family. If anyone dares to treat my precious daughter badly, don¡¯t me me for being heartless! ¡°If you can¡¯t discipline your daughter well, let someone else do it for you.¡± Madam Shen had been a pampered madam for decades, and everyone was polite to her wherever she went. Besides her husband, no one had refused to give her face. She felt humiliated after being scolded by Madam Bai. She didn¡¯t know who Madam Bai¡¯s daughter was at first. When she slowly figured out who it was, she turned around in shock and looked at Qiao Mianmian, who had already walked up to Old Madam. ¡°Sister Bai, your daughter is...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Sister. I don¡¯t have a sister like you.¡± Madam Bai cut her off without giving her any face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Then, take good care of your daughter. Don¡¯t let her keep an eye on someone else¡¯s husband. I heard that the Shen family is in a hurry to marry your daughter off. If Madam Shen wants your daughter to marry out as soon as possible, you¡¯d better teach her well. Otherwise, with her current character and upbringing, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to ept her.¡± That sounded awful. Madam Bai wasn¡¯t such a mean person. But this time, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Qiao Mianmian was such a good daughter, but she was called a vixen. How could she tolerate it? Madam Shen¡¯s and Shen Rou¡¯s faces turned green, especially Shen Rou¡¯s. Thinking of the humiliation she¡¯d suffered over the past few days, anger, sadness, and intense hatred surged inside her. But neither she nor Madam Shen dared to retort. Chapter 1423 - You’re Not the One Wrong

Chapter 1423: You¡¯re Not the One Wrong

The Shen family no longer had the right to make them talk back. They could only ept the humiliation. Shen Rou clenched her fists and bit her lip. At this moment, she hated Qiao Mianmian to the core. She couldn¡¯t take this humiliation anymore. With tears in her eyes, she turned and left. ¡°Rourou, where are you going? Wait for me...¡± Madam Shen turned around and chased after her when, still mumbling, ¡°About what I told you just now, your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son...¡± As the mother and daughter walked into the crowd, their voices gradually faded. Shen Xin was still standing on the spot. Her eyes were red as she bit her lip. After a while, she turned around and said to Bai Yusheng and Madam Bai, ¡°Aunt Bai, Brother Bai, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize on behalf of my mom and sister. ¡°I know they¡¯ve gone overboard. It¡¯s just an apology, and it¡¯s not enough to get your forgiveness. But I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Shen Xin bowed and apologized. ¡°The Shen family still has a sensible child.¡± Madam Bai looked at Shen Xin and sighed. She walked over and held Shen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Xin, your mom and sister did something wrong. You don¡¯t have to apologize for them. You¡¯re not the one in the wrong.¡± Shen Xin looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m from the Shen family. Aunt Bai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Sister properly. I won¡¯t let her affect Sister Qiao and Brother Yesi¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Sister Qiao and Brother Yesi are reallypatible. I hope Sister Qiao and Brother Yesi can live well together. My sister... she just can¡¯t let go for a while. But, I¡¯ll persuade her. ¡°Anyway, I want to apologize to you again.¡± Shen Xin bowed and apologized again before leaving. After watching her leave, Madam Bai sighed again. ¡°Shen Xin is a good child. They¡¯re both daughters of the Shen family, why is the difference so huge?¡± ... Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli to Old Madam and Madam Mo. He could feel that Jiang Luoli was getting more and more nervous. Her palms were sweating, and her hand was holding his tightly. Mo Shixiu held her hand and introduced her to Old Madam and Madam Mo. ¡°Grandma, Mom, this is the Luo Li I told you about. Luo Li, this is my Grandma and Mom.¡± Old Madam had been looking forward to meeting her eldest grandson¡¯s girlfriend. Knowing that Jiang Luoli would being tonight, Old Madam even prepared a gift for their first meeting. Hence, when she saw Jiang Luoli, she sized her up and smiled. The future granddaughter-inw her eldest grandson found for her was so beautiful. She was as beautiful as her second granddaughter-inw. It was obvious that her great-grandson would be especially good-looking. Old Madam had heard about Jiang Luoli from Mo Shixiu and knew that the Jiang family wasn¡¯t prestigious. They were just an ordinary family. It was even worse than the Qiao family. But Old Madam felt that with the Mo family¡¯s current status, it was fine even if her two grandsons didn¡¯t find a socialite of equal social status. She valued character more. Initially, Old Madam hoped that her grandsons would find someone of equal social status. Chapter 1424 - Impossible to Let This Woman Enter the Mo Family

Chapter 1424: Impossible to Let This Woman Enter the Mo Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But as Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu got older, the Old Madam started to panic. Her requirements got lower and lower. Especially when she lowered her expectations for Mo Shixiu. In the end, not only did she not have high expectations for her family background, but she also didn¡¯t have high expectations for her looks. She felt that as long as it was a woman who could solve her grandson¡¯s lifelong problem, it was enough. Hence, Old Madam was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Luoli¡¯s outstanding appearance. Her expectations weren¡¯t high at the start, so when she saw Jiang Luoli, she was naturally very satisfied. Old Madam liked her the more she looked at her. She couldn¡¯t help but go forward and hold Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. ¡°Our Shixiu has such good taste. Grandma likes such a beautiful girl. ¡°Luoli, you¡¯re in your own house now. Don¡¯t be so restrained. There are so many guests at home today. Grandma will be entertaining themter, and I might not be able to take care of you. Don¡¯t think too much. When I¡¯m done, Grandma will talk to you. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s Shixiu¡¯s first time bringing you home. This is Grandma¡¯s token. Take it.¡± As the Old Madam spoke, she took a bangle off her wrist and stuffed it into Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli weren¡¯t married yet, so the greeting gift she gave Jiang Luoli was different from the one she gave Qiao Mianmian. The Mo family had rules. Some things could only be given after marriage. But the bracelet Old Madam gave Jiang Luoli was also very good. It was one of the essories she usually wore. Even Jiang Luoli, who didn¡¯t know anything about jade, could tell that the bangle Old Madam gave her was rather valuable. She didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Just as she was about to push it back, she heard Mo Shixiu say, ¡°This is Grandma¡¯s kind gesture. Take it. Back then, Sister-inw came to our house for the first time and also received a gift.¡± ¡°Mm, Luo Luo, just ept it.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Grandma gave me a gift too.¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. She carefully kept the jade bracelet. ¡°Thank you for giving me such an expensive gift, Grandma.¡± Just as Qiao Mianmian said, Old Madam Mo was easy to get along with. Old Madam¡¯s affirmation made Jiang Luoli feel less nervous and uneasy. But Madam Mo didn¡¯t look happy. She looked at the two vixens her sons brought back, furious. How could she still smile? If it wasn¡¯t for this asion, she wouldn¡¯t havee out to meet them. Giving a gift meant that she had acknowledged her son¡¯s girlfriend. Hence, Madam Mo didn¡¯t prepare anything. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let this woman enter the Mo family. Hence, when Mo Shixiu turned around and introduced Jiang Luoli to her, Madam Mo was expressionless. She just called out coldly, ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Everyone could tell that she was unhappy with Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli felt it even more. Chapter 1425 - What Daughter-In-Law? Don’t Talk Nonsense

Chapter 1425: What Daughter-In-Law? Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Qiao Mianmian had given her a warning, she wasn¡¯t too upset. She already knew that Mo Shixiu and her family weren¡¯tpatible. His family would definitely despise them. It was impossible for everyone in the Mo family to ept her. She was already satisfied that Old Madam liked her. But no matter how Madam Mo treated her, Jiang Luoli still greeted politely. ¡°Hello, Aunt.¡± Madam Mo nced at her and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a guest, Miss Jiang. Have fun.¡± After saying that, she ignored Jiang Luoli and looked up at Old Madam. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to entertain the guests.¡± Old Madam frowned, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of so many people. She could only nod. ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Madam Mo then turned to look for her friends. When her friends saw her, they pulled her over and asked, ¡°Who are those two girls? Your daughter-inw? Your two sons are good. They settled their marriage without a word.¡± ¡°But your two daughters-inw don¡¯t look familiar. Which family are they from?¡± ¡°They¡¯re really married? Why isn¡¯t there a wedding?¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t know if her best friends were really curious or mocking her. They sounded like they were mocking her. She said with a dark expression, ¡°What daughter-inw? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Isn¡¯t it normal to bring a femalepanion to a banquet?¡± ¡°Female partner?¡± One of her best friends looked at the Old Madam and asked, ¡°But I saw the Old Madam give her a very expensive bangle. That bangle is worth at least tens of millions. Would she give it to a female partner so casually?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your eldest and second sons have never brought a woman to a banquet before. She doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary femalepanion.¡± ¡°These two girls don¡¯t look old, but they¡¯re pretty. I wonder where theye from.¡± ¡°The two young masters of the Mo family are so outstanding. If the other party isn¡¯t especially outstanding, they definitely won¡¯t fancy him. But these two girls do look unfamiliar. Wenpei, do you know which family¡¯s daughter they are from?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. She naturally couldn¡¯t tell her sisters Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and Jiang Luoli¡¯s true identities. It would be a joke. How so? Telling others that her two sons found actresses? This was hrious. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, they¡¯re just my sons¡¯ femalepanions. Don¡¯t ask me about the rest, I don¡¯t know. Ah Si and Shixiu¡¯s marriage partners must be rich youngdies of equal social status with our Mo family. Not just any woman can do it.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Her friends didn¡¯t believe her. They had all seen Old Madam gift the bracelet to Jiang Luoli. If it was an ordinary femalepanion, Old Madam Mo would never do so. But seeing that Madam Mo was obviously in a bad mood, they stopped asking. ... Many people brought their daughters to the banquet tonight. At first, they thought that the two sons of the Mo family were still single and felt that their daughters might have a chance. If one of the Mo brothers took a liking to them and married them, they would be inws with the Mo family. Chapter 1426 - What’s Your Relationship With Young Master Mo Chen?

Chapter 1426: What¡¯s Your Rtionship With Young Master Mo Chen?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the Mo family as her backing, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future. But when they saw that Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu had brought their femalepanions back, they gave up on the idea. In an instant, Qiao Chen, who had just been acknowledged by the Mo family and didn¡¯t have a partner, became popr. Even though he was still young and didn¡¯t need to consider marriage, it couldn¡¯t stop those women who had feelings for him. Many women walked towards him holding wine sses. In their eyes, Qiao Chen was already extremely outstanding. When he was older, he would definitely be irresistible. At that time, more women would be attracted to him. They might as well strike first and settle him now. He was the only son of Second Master Mo. Marrying him, even though he couldn¡¯tpare to the Young Master and Second Young Master of the Mo family, he was still much better than the other rich families. After all, it was the Mo family. Soon, Qiao Chen was surrounded by four women. Qiao Chen was young and rarely interacted with women. He seemed a little helpless in front of them. After all, he was still young. No matter howposed he was, he was still a little shy in front of these older women. ¡°Young Master Mo Chen, let me toast you.¡± A woman raised her ss and smiled flirtatiously. The other woman raised her ss and said sweetly, ¡°Young Master Mo Chen, let me toast you too. It¡¯s nice to meet you. Can we be friends?¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t drink. But these women didn¡¯t know. Seeing that Qiao Chen didn¡¯t respond, the woman raised her ss again. ¡°Young Master Mo Chen, could it be that you don¡¯t like us, so you don¡¯t even want to drink with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Mo Chen, are you unwilling to drink with us?¡± ¡°No, I...¡± Qiao Chen frowned and was about to exin when a familiar voice sounded behind him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qiao Chen is unwell. He can¡¯t drink now. Don¡¯t toast him anymore.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He could smell a familiar scent behind him. A few secondster, someone appeared beside him. He turned around in surprise and saw Shen Xin looking up at him. When their eyes met, Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes again. Shen Xin looked at him for a few seconds before looking away and taking a ss of wine from a waiter. ¡°I¡¯ll toast to the sisters on his behalf.¡± Qiao Chen looked down at her in surprise. The women were stunned too. One of them frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Shen Xin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Young Master Mo Chen? Why are you drinking on his behalf?¡± ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t want to drink with you.¡± ¡°Young Master Mo Chen hasn¡¯t even said anything, how do you know he can¡¯t drink?¡± ¡°What a joke. Who are you acting for? Do you think Young Master Mo Chen will be moved by your actions and have a good impression of you?¡± These women knew Shen Xin. In the past, they wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to her like this. But now, the Shen family might go bankrupt at any time. The Shen sisters were no longer people they feared. This group of women had always been unhappy with Shen Rou because she used to be in the limelight. But no matter how unhappy they were, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Now that the Shen family had fallen, they didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. They vented their anger on Shen Xin. Chapter 1427 - I’m Not Interested in Old Women Like You

Chapter 1427: I¡¯m Not Interested in Old Women Like You

Shen Xin squeezed her wine ss. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. Yes, who was she to Qiao Chen? At most, they were just ssmates. And they weren¡¯t on good terms. What right did she have to say this? He probably didn¡¯t want to see her too. He hadn¡¯t said a word since she stepped forward. Did he feel that she was being too wishy-washy? Or was he angry that she interrupted him? But he couldn¡¯t drink. Even if he felt that she was being nosy and hated her even more, she couldn¡¯t watch him not take his body seriously. At this thought, Shen Xin took a deep breath and suppressed her grievances. She straightened her back and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Chen¡¯s ssmate and his good friend. He¡¯s unwell and can¡¯t drink with you, so I¡¯ll drink for him. ¡°Don¡¯t offer him a toast anymore.¡± With that, Shen Xin raised her ss and wanted to drink the wine. The woman sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°You said you¡¯re drinking for Young Master Mo Chen? Did Young Master Mo Chen bother with you? What good friend? What a joke.¡± ¡°You really know how to tter yourself.¡± ¡°Shen Xin, who do you think you are? Don¡¯t you know what the Shen family is like now? When the Shen family is done for, imitate your sister. Are you so anxious to find a sugar daddy to marry?¡± ¡°But does Young Master Mo Chen like you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s really thick-skinned. Young Master Mo Chen hasn¡¯t even bothered with her, and she still says she¡¯s Young Master Mo Chen¡¯s good friend. She really has the cheek to tter herself.¡± ¡°From this, it seems like the Shen family really can¡¯t take it anymore. They want to rely on their two daughters to marry a good family and make aeback. But do you think everyone is a fool? With the Shen family¡¯s current situation, who would want to clean up your mess?¡± ¡°Haha, what a joke. She thinks she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family. She doesn¡¯t know her ce at all.¡± The women spoke one after another. They were all using this opportunity to insult Shen Xin. Now that everyone knew that the Shen family had lost their power, these people were very realistic. How could they still tter them like before? They used to be unhappy with the Shen sisters, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. But now, they didn¡¯t care about the Shen family anymore. They weren¡¯t afraid of offending the Shen family. No matter how strong Shen Xin¡¯s mentality was, she was still a girl in her teens. After being attacked by the few of them, her psychological defense gradually copsed. She clenched her fists and was about to retort when Qiao Chen spoke. The young man¡¯s voice was strong and even a little cold. He looked at the women who attacked Shen Xin without any warmth in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t know your ce. Shen Xin is my friend. It¡¯s not up to you unrted outsiders to judge our rtionship. I didn¡¯t want to say it too harshly, but since you don¡¯t know your ce, I¡¯ll be frank.¡± He looked at the women¡¯s stiff expressions and said with disgust, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you old women. Don¡¯t flirt with me anymore.¡± Chapter 1428 - She Felt Like She Was Dreaming

Chapter 1428: She Felt Like She Was Dreaming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The women turned pale. They didn¡¯t expect Qiao Chen to p their faces. They¡¯d thought that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t interested in Shen Xin, and that was why they¡¯d said those words to please him. But they didn¡¯t expect that Shen Xin and Qiao Chen were really friends. And Qiao Chen spoke up for her. This meant that their rtionship was good. ¡°Young Master Mo Chen, we...¡± The women were embarrassed. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t look at them again. Under Shen Xin¡¯s shocked gaze, he grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Come with me, I have something to say to you.¡± Shen Xin was stunned. The moment Qiao Chen held her hand, he looked at her nkly. At this moment, she felt like she was dreaming. No, even in her dreams, Qiao Chen had never been so gentle. She never dreamed of him holding her hand. Even in her dreams, he was cold and didn¡¯t treat her well. Hence, at this moment, she felt that this was all unreal. Even though she could feel the warmth of the young man¡¯s palm and the way he tightened his grip on her hand, she still felt unreal. Didn¡¯t Qiao Chen hate her? Didn¡¯t he tell her not to pester him anymore? So, he probably hated her. How could he defend her in front of others? ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen looked down and saw her staring at him nkly. Her eyes were still red, and her eyshes were wet with tears. She must have felt aggrieved when she thought about how they mocked her. She almost cried. He¡¯d known Shen Xin for so many years, so he knew her too well. She was just a pampered youngdy. She didn¡¯t know what suffering was. She¡¯d had a smooth life since she was young. This was definitely the first time she¡¯d encountered such a setback and grievance. Before the Shen family fell, no one dared to treat her like this. Seeing Shen Xin like this, Qiao Chen¡¯s heart ached. He¡¯d rather Shen Xin be a proud and rich youngdy than see her like this. The Shen Xin he knew shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°Come with me, alright? I have something to say to you,¡± Qiao Chen said softly. Shen Xin slowly came back to her senses. She looked down at her and Qiao Chen¡¯s hands and moved her fingers. The next moment, she felt Qiao Chen¡¯s hold on her hand tighten. It was as if he was afraid that she would pull her hand away. This time, Qiao Chen held her hand and left the banquet hall without waiting for her reply. ... After leaving the lively banquet hall, Qiao Chen brought Shen Xin to the back garden of the Mo Residence. He only stopped when he reached a quiet ce. Shen Xin¡¯s heart raced when she was alone with him. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Qiao Chen slowly let go of her hand. Under the moonlight, the young man¡¯s exquisite and pale face seemed a little bewitching. He was so beautiful that it was suffocating. His eyes were extremely dark, and his lips were as red as a rose in the middle of the night, but his face was much paler than the average person. If there were really vampires in this world, they would probably look like him. Chapter 1429 - What Exactly Are You Thinking About?

Chapter 1429: What Exactly Are You Thinking About?

ording to legend, vampires were a very good-looking race. They had outstanding looks. Shen Xin¡¯s love for Qiao Chen started with his looks. She felt that Qiao Chen was different from usual tonight. It was even more... tempting. But after looking into his eyes for a few seconds, Shen Xin¡¯s heart started racing. She bit her lip and took a deep breath. After a few seconds, she slowly looked up at him. ¡°Qiao Chen, thank you for just now.¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did it to help me, so they... I should have done it. Shen Xin, you don¡¯t have to do that. I didn¡¯t intend to drink with them. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te, I¡¯d still reject them.¡± Actually, Qiao Chen was exining to Shen Xin. He had nothing to do with those women. He wasn¡¯t interested in them. But to Shen Xin, it was another matter. She thought that Qiao Chen was ming her for being a busybody. Her eyes darkened and she felt terrible. Did he really think she was being nosy? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She kept quiet for a while and tried to suppress her sadness. ¡°I¡¯m being nosy. I won¡¯t do that again.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He realized that she had misunderstood him and frowned. ¡°Shen Xin, I don¡¯t mean to me you. I¡¯m thanking you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyshes trembled. ¡°I¡¯m really nosy. If there¡¯s a woman you¡¯re interested in, I can go back and exin it to you.¡± Qiao Chen was always liked by many girls. He was the most popr guy in school. Now that he was the Young Master of the Mo family, more and more women would like him in the future. Many of those women were better than her. The Shen and Mo families were no longerpatible. And after Qiao Chen became the Young Master of the Mo family, he would have many good women to choose from. When that time came, he would definitely choose a woman and spend the rest of his life with her. No matter who he chose, it wouldn¡¯t be her. In the past, she was worried that Qiao Chen¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good enough and that it would be difficult for them to be together even if they liked each other. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her family to ept him. The funny thing was that their positions had now changed. That was good too. She didn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. Qiao Chen felt a surge of anger when he heard this. Seeing how nonchnt she was, he got even angrier. ¡°Those women are much older than me. I don¡¯tck motherly love, and I¡¯m not interested in a sibling rtionship. If there really was a woman I liked, would I still bring you here? ¡°Shen Xin, what are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Chen was really angry, so his tone wasn¡¯t too good. Hisst sentence was almost a roar. He suddenly lost his temper at her. Shen Xin was stunned for a few seconds. Her eyes turned red. She held back her tears after being mocked by those women. But when Qiao Chen yelled at her, she couldn¡¯t hold them back anymore. Chapter 1430 - I Never Hated You

Chapter 1430: I Never Hated You

She felt especially aggrieved. It was fine if others scolded and yelled at her, but the person she liked treated her this way too. Was she really so annoying? ¡°I-It¡¯s my fault. I was too dirty-minded. I¡¯m sorry, I know I did something wrong. I won¡¯t be a busybody anymore.¡± Shen Xin sobbed as she cried. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, and you hate me, but I still have to appear in front of you time and time again to upset you. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know my ce. I¡¯m thick-skinned. But don¡¯t worry, this is thest time. I won¡¯t do such wishful thinking again. ¡°You called me over just to tell me not to be a busybody in the future. I know, I really won¡¯t do it again. Thank you for saving me some face and not saying this to me in public.¡± Shen Xin wiped her tears. She looked up at Qiao Chen with reddened eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you again.¡± Qiao Chen frowned and stared at her for a while before asking calmly, ¡°Are you done?¡± Shen Xin was stunned. Qiao Chen continued, ¡°If you¡¯re done, can I speak now? What I¡¯m about to say is the truth, not a single lie. So, Shen Xin, listen carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for being nosy, nor do I hate you. You¡¯ve never annoyed me. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m not interested in those women. We¡¯re not what you think.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He suddenly realized that he was exining to Shen Xin. But he didn¡¯t have to tell them about his rtionship with Shen Xin. He didn¡¯t have to tell her his rtionship with those women. Shen Xin widened her eyes in disbelief. He said he didn¡¯t hate her? Did she hear wrongly? But he clearly hated her. If he didn¡¯t hate her, why would he ask her to stop pestering him? If he didn¡¯t hate her, why would he pretend to ignore her every time they met? If he didn¡¯t hate her, why would he be so gentle to everyone but her? If he didn¡¯t hate her... Recalling their time together, Shen Xin found it hard to believe that he didn¡¯t hate her. ¡°Qiao Chen, you really... don¡¯t hate me?¡± Shen Xin looked at her in disbelief. Qiao Chen suddenly felt annoyed. It happened again. Every time. The moment he saw Shen Xin cry, he became annoyed. This frustration wasn¡¯t because of disgust. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt ufortable when he saw her cry. Those tears were like needles stabbing his heart. The moment her tears fell, his heart started to ache. ¡°I¡¯ve never hated you.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her and said word by word, ¡°Shen Xin, I¡¯ve never hated you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been pestering you for years.¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t you find me annoying? Qiao Chen, you don¡¯t have to care about my feelings. I¡¯m not as weak as you think. You don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡± Chapter 1431 - More Completely Than Before

Chapter 1431: More Completely Than Before

Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°What do I have to say to make you believe me?¡± Shen Xin kept quiet for a while more before smiling. ¡°Actually, nothing matters now, right? Qiao Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you hate me or not. Even if you don¡¯t hate me, you don¡¯t like me. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s there to exin?¡± She¡¯d rather he really hated her. She¡¯d rather he be mean to her. This way, she would bepletely heartbroken and wouldn¡¯t have any illusions about him. Only then could she forget him and stop liking him. It was tiring to be alone. What was the point of a rtionship that wasn¡¯t meant to end? She had already decided to give up on him. She was slowly adjusting her mindset and no longer had feelings for him. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to have any hopes for him. Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°Qiao Chen, congrattions on reuniting with your family. From now on, you¡¯re the Young Master of the Mo family. I¡¯m really happy for you as I see your life getting better. You¡¯re the host tonight, you can¡¯t be away for too long, right? Go back quickly.¡± Qiao Chen frowned even harder. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else.¡± Shen Xin smiled again. ¡°I can¡¯t leave for too long. Otherwise, my dad and mom will be anxious too. Then... I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Qiao Chen still didn¡¯t respond. She looked up and saw Qiao Chen frowning at her. His expression wasn¡¯t too good, and there seemed to be a hint of anger in his eyes. He seemed angry. But Shen Xin didn¡¯t know why he was angry. She didn¡¯t want to guess his thoughts anymore. She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. Qiao Chen watched her leave and felt a little panicked for some reason. He had a feeling that Shen Xin wouldn¡¯te back once she left. This premonition made him panic. Qiao Chen¡¯s heart tightened as he watched the girl walk further and further away. Before he could think clearly, his body moved first. He took a step forward and called, ¡°Shen Xin.¡± The girl stopped in her tracks. Qiao Chen¡¯s lips quivered. He had something to say, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just felt that he couldn¡¯t let Shen Xin leave just like that. Shen Xin waited for a few seconds, but when he didn¡¯t speak again, she continued walking. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t stop her. He had a feeling that after this, his rtionship with Shen Xin would be over. More thorough than ever. He could also feel his strange feelings towards Shen Xin. But so what? He wasn¡¯t suitable to talk to any girl now. He didn¡¯t want to dy others. Perhaps one day, he would regret what he¡¯d done. But at this moment, he could only choose this way. This was the best choice for both sides. Before many things werepletely resolved, feelings were a luxury. He didn¡¯t want to touch it. ... Halfway through the banquet, Mo Shixiu left with Jiang Luoli. Chapter 1432 - How Deep Could SuChapter Love Be?

Chapter 1432: How Deep Could Such Love Be?

In the car. Jiang Luoli turned to look out of the window and didn¡¯t say anything. The man¡¯s low and maic voice rang in her ear. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Jiang Luoli turned around slowly. Mo Shixiu looked at her intently. ¡°Is it because of my mom?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned again. Actually, she wasn¡¯t in a bad mood. After all, she was already mentally prepared before she came. She had already expected all sorts of possible oues. But she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Madam Mo¡¯s unhappiness and disdain for her were written all over her face. After greeting her, she never spoke to her again. Madam Mo was Mo Shixiu¡¯s mother. Jiang Luoli still hoped to get her approval. Mo Shixiu knew that he was right. After a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡°Luoli, I hope that my family will like you. But my mom... she has a very strong sense of family background. When Ah Si brought Sister-inw home, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with her. ¡°She always hoped that Ah Si and I could find wives of equal social status. But Ah Si and I didn¡¯t like the girls she was satisfied with. ¡°I can¡¯t correct her opinion, nor can I force her to like you. But I want to say that regardless of whether my family is satisfied with you, since you¡¯re the person I¡¯ve decided on, whether they like you or not, it won¡¯t affect my feelings for you. ¡°My heart won¡¯t waver. ¡°Unless you waver first.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him in shock. Her heart started racing uncontrobly. ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with Mom.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t seem to know how much his words affected Jiang Luoli. He also didn¡¯t know how disturbed her heart was. He said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s best if she epts you. If not, then don¡¯t bother about her. If meeting her makes you unhappy, then if it¡¯s not necessary, you don¡¯t have to meet her in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°Mo Shixiu, don¡¯t you mind that your mom doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°Why would I mind?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your mother. Don¡¯t you care about her opinion at all? If she¡¯s still dissatisfied with me and can¡¯t ept me, and wants you to find a girl who¡¯spatible with the Mo family, what... will you do?¡± Jiang Luoli liked Mo Shixiu. But it wasn¡¯t to the point where she couldn¡¯t leave him. She was a good-looking person. Liking Mo Shixiu was just love at first sight. How much could he like her? Hence, she felt that it was better to rify things now. If Mo Shixiu cared about Madam Mo¡¯s opinion and was the kind of man who listened to his mother, she could break up with him early. It was better to be quick. She would feel a little reluctant to break up with him now, but it was better than being apart in the future. Jiang Luoli had never suffered any emotional blow, nor had she been tormented by love. But she had seen how others felt when they were emotionally affected. She didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling at all. Mo Shixiu pondered for a moment as if he was seriously considering her question. Chapter 1433 - Prove It to Me

Chapter 1433: Prove It to Me

She didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling at all. Mo Shixiu pondered for a moment as if he was seriously considering her question. A momentter, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this problem when I decided to be with you. Jiang Luoli, I¡¯m an adult, not a child. My life is up to me. I¡¯ll naturally ept my parents¡¯ opinions, but this doesn¡¯t mean I have to listen to them. My mom has always wanted me to find a girl of equal social status. She introduced me to many rich youngdies, but it¡¯s useless no matter how satisfied she is with what I don¡¯t like. ¡°By the same logic, it¡¯s useless for her to object to what I like. So, my answer is that I won¡¯t listen to anyone. I¡¯ll only listen to my heart.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡°Listen to your heart? Then, what does your heart says?¡± Mo Shixiu looked up at her and replied without hesitation, ¡°I want to be with you.¡± The man¡¯s tone and expression didn¡¯t change, as if he was saying something normal. But Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart was stirred up by him. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± She took a deep breath. Mo Shixiu raised an eyebrow and responded immediately. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Who else did you say this to?¡± ¡°Besides you, there¡¯s no one else.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°You really want to be with me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to swear, Luoli?¡± ¡°Are you willing to swear?¡± ¡°If this is the only way to make you believe me, then I¡¯m willing. I can swear it immediately.¡± At this moment, Jiang Luoli felt her heart beating especially fast as if it would jump out of her chest in the next second. The most lethal flirting was probably an invisible one. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t even know what it meant to flirt with women, but he kept making her heart race. He probably didn¡¯t even know how alluring his words were. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Do you know what I want to do now?¡± Seeing the girl suddenly approach him, Mo Shixiu¡¯s heartbeat elerated. His sitting posture became a little stiff, but he remained still. But as Jiang Luoli got closer to him, he stiffened. He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Luoli chuckled. She looked at the man in front of her, who was obviously 10 years older than her but had tensed up because of her approach. She reached out and gently wrapped her arms around his neck. She looked up and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you remember the steps I taught you about dating? What¡¯s the third step?¡± Mo Shixiu recalled it seriously and tensed up. He looked down at the girl leaning against him, his heart beating wildly. ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you like me? Prove it to me.¡± Jiang Luoli tightened her grip on his neck, and Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head. He lowered his head, and Jiang Luoli looked up. They were less than half a finger apart. Mo Shixiu¡¯s heartbeat had never been this fast. ... ¡°Fourth Bro, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 1434 - You Really Have Thoughts You Shouldnt Have

Chapter 1434: You Really Have Thoughts You Shouldn¡¯t Have

Yan Shaoqing stopped at a quiet ce. Behind her, Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks. Yan Shaoqing turned around and looked at Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°What do you mean? What did you call me here for?¡± Yan Shaoqing stared at him for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Fourth Bro, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. Let me ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth. ¡°Do you have any feelings for Sis-inw? Is she the reason why you¡¯ve been acting so strangely recently? Is it because of Sis-inw that you and Shen Rou ended up like this?¡± Gong Zeli listened casually at first, but his expression changed gradually. Yan Shaoqing observed his reaction. He had thought that he might be overthinking it. But Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction caused his expression to change. His expression turned serious. ¡°Fourth Bro, do you really...¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°If you called me over just to ask such boring questions, then I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Wait, Fourth Bro.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately went forward and held his shoulders. He frowned and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you really have such feelings for Sis-inw? Fourth Bro, are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that Sis-inw is already married to Second Bro?¡± ¡°I thought I was overthinking, but it seems like you really have feelings for her.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked and confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate her at first? Why are you... ¡°You can have feelings for any woman. But that¡¯s Sister-inw. What are you thinking!¡± He finally understood why he couldn¡¯t ask Gong Zeli out. Even if he did, he wasn¡¯t as yful as before. The femalepanions he arranged for him were all dismissed. He thought it was because of his conflict with Shen Rou. No matter what, he¡¯d never thought that it had anything to do with Qiao Mianmian. He knew very well how much Gong Zeli disliked Qiao Mianmian. Who would have thought that he actually had feelings for her? This was too unbelievable. What exactly happened? ¡°Fourth Bro, say something.¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but panic when he saw that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t respond at all. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t say between us brothers. Tell me, are you interested in Sis-inw?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and turned around. He said coldly, ¡°Who told you that I have feelings for her?¡± ¡°No one told me. I saw it myself.¡± Yan Shaoqing recalled what he saw and frowned again. ¡°Your eyes were almost glued to her, and you were looking at her so strangely. If I still can¡¯t tell, then all my years of friendship with you were for nothing.¡± Gong Zeli frowned. Was it that obvious? Yan Shaoqing could tell what he was thinking. ¡°You should be d that I was the one who saw it.¡± Chapter 1435 - He Wont Let You Off

Chapter 1435: He Won¡¯t Let You Off

¡°If Second Bro sees you staring at his wife like that, he won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Perhaps angered by his words, Gong Zeli said coldly, ¡°I know that a friend¡¯s wife cannot be bullied. I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything, but can¡¯t I think about it?¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned and his expression changed. ¡°Fourth Bro, you really... I suggest you keep your feelings for Sis-inw if you don¡¯t want to lose Second Bro. Even if you can¡¯t do it now, don¡¯t make it so obvious. ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. Do you think it¡¯s worth it if this makes us look bad? ¡°There are so many women in the world, why would you... Fourth Bro, what are you thinking?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t want to hide it from Yan Shaoqing. Hence, he admitted it. He knew how wrong this was in the eyes of others. He felt like a jerk too. But he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t intend to exin further. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t get along with Ah Si because of this, you can rest assured. I know what can and cannot be done. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything, much less affect Ah Si¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°But Fourth Bro, didn¡¯t you dislike Sis-inw a lot previously? Also, what¡¯s going on between you and Shen Rou? Isn¡¯t the person you like Shen Rou? I really don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve changed your mind so quickly. ¡°Did something happen...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice became even fainter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know what happened. If you want to continue being friends with Shen Rou, that¡¯s your freedom. But we can¡¯t be friends anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. We can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± Yan Shaoqing opened his mouth and swallowed his words. He wanted to persuade him about Shen Rou. But Gong Zeli was so determined now, it wasn¡¯t something he could persuade with just a few words. Something serious must have happened between him and Shen Rou. Although Gong Zeli refused to say it, Yan Shaoqing had a feeling that this had something to do with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Alright, as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. In any case, don¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± Yan Shaoqing knew that as a brother, he would at most remind and persuade him. As for what Gong Zeli thought, he couldn¡¯t control it. He had already reminded and persuaded him. He didn¡¯t care if Gong Zeli listened to him. A whileter, Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing left. Shen Rou walked out from under a tree. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± She gritted her teeth and spat out the name with hatred. She really hated it. Gong Zeli really liked that slut. She had nothing now. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, she would at least have Gong Zeli. But now, she had nothing. Everything was thanks to Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1436 - I Have a Guess

Chapter 1436: I Have a Guess

Without Qiao Mianmian, many things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. She wouldn¡¯t break ties with Mo Yesi. If their rtionship was still like in the past, the Mo Corporation would definitely help if something happened to the Shen Corporation. Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t possibly ignore her. As long as the Shen family survived the crisis, she would still be the Young Lady of the Shen family. Her life in the first 20-odd years had always been good. But ever since Qiao Mianmian appeared, her life had been getting worse... So, without Qiao Mianmian, would her life be the same as before? Without Qiao Mianmian... The moment this thought came to her mind, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ... ¡°Old Madam, Madam Bai said she has something to discuss with you. Do you have time now?¡± In the banquet hall. Old Madam was holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and asking her about work. Uncle Zhang walked over with someone behind him. Qiao Mianmian looked up and immediately walked towards Madam Bai. Madam Bai took a step forward and held her hand. Old Madam was stunned. ¡°Does Madam Bai know Mianmian?¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and looked up at the Old Madam. She smiled and replied gently, ¡°I do, of course, I do. The thing I want to talk to the Old Madam about is rted to Mianmian. I wonder if Old Madam has the time?¡± Old Madam was stunned for a while. She looked at her, then at Qiao Mianmian, and nodded. ¡°Of course I have time. Madam Bai, sit down and talk. Uncle Zhang, bring a cup of tea for Madam Bai.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then.¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t dy. When Old Madam asked her to sit, she chose a seat beside Old Madam. Qiao Mianmian sat down with her. Madam Bai continued to hold Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand as if she cherished her. Old Madam was even more suspicious. Since when did Qiao Mianmian have such a good rtionship with the Bai family? What surprised Old Madam even more was that she realized that Qiao Mianmian looked a little like Madam Bai. They looked like mother and daughter. ¡°I wonder what Madam Bai wants to talk to me about? Is it rted to Mianmian?¡± Madam Bai looked at Qiao Mianmian and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think Old Madam knows that my family has a daughter. We¡¯ve been looking for her all these years, but we haven¡¯t found any clues.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°I heard about this before. But I heard that there¡¯s news recently. Maybe you can find her soon. Is that so?¡± Madam Bai smiled and said happily, ¡°Perhaps God can¡¯t bear to part with my flesh and blood anymore and finally returned my Little Seven to me. Old Madam, we¡¯ve already found Little Seven.¡± ¡°You found her?¡± Old Madam was a little shocked, but she was still very happy for Madam Bai. ¡°That¡¯s great. Where did you find her? Has that child already recognized you? Did shee with you tonight?¡± Old Madam looked around. As she looked around, her gaze finallynded on Qiao Mianmian. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and Madam Bai¡¯s simr looks, and then at Madam Bai¡¯s intimate look. Her heart skipped a beat, and she already had a guess. Chapter 1437 - Mianmians Background

Chapter 1437: Mianmian¡¯s Background

But the possibility was too low. She must have guessed wrong. ¡°Mm, she¡¯s here tonight too.¡± Madam Bai turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian lovingly. ¡°She¡¯s sitting beside me now. Old Madam, I¡¯m looking for you because of this. Mianmian has acknowledged our Bai family, so she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family. Since she¡¯s married to Yesi and has be your Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw, then our families can officially have a meal together. ¡°Old Madam, what do you think?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s gentle words were like a bomb thrown into theke, causing the people around to lose theirposure. Old Madam had already guessed it. But she was still shocked. ¡°Your daughter... is Mianmian?¡± Old Madam asked again. ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Bai nodded. ¡°Mianmian is the daughter our Bai family has been looking for. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin it to Old Madam when I¡¯m free. In any case, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this. ¡°Mianmian is married to Yesi, so our Bai and Mo families are inws. I heard from Mianmian that Old Madam treats her very well. I really have to thank Old Madam for taking care of her. Mianmian is still young. If she¡¯s not doing well, I hope Old Madam can be more forgiving.¡± Old Madam finally confirmed that she hadn¡¯t made a mistake. Qiao Mianmian was really the daughter the Bai family had been looking for for over a decade. She was puzzled. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient to ask now. Madam Bai meant to talk about that another day. But no matter what, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing for the Mo family. In fact, it was a good thing. Old Madam liked Qiao Mianmian, so even though Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and Mo Yesi¡¯s families weren¡¯tpatible, she didn¡¯t mind it. But Old Madam¡¯s ideal granddaughter-inw was someone of equal social status. Hence, Old Madam was actually rather happy to know that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family. She was even more satisfied with Qiao Mianmian now. This way, her granddaughter-inw and grandson would bepatible. The Bai family¡¯s background was already good enough, and there was nothing to be dissatisfied about. Although with the Mo family¡¯s current status, it wasn¡¯t necessary to rely on business marriages to stabilize things, it definitely wasn¡¯t harmful to have a marriage of equal status. To the Mo family, this was just icing on the cake. ¡°Madam Bai, you¡¯re being too polite. Mianmian is your daughter, and she¡¯s my granddaughter-inw. It¡¯s only right that I dote on my granddaughter-inw. Moreover, Mianmian is sensible and obedient. There¡¯s nothing bad about her. She¡¯s better than anyone. ¡°The Bai and Mo families are indeed inws now that you¡¯ve acknowledged each other as mother and daughter. The two families should find a time to have a good talk over a meal. You can decide on the time. I¡¯m free at any time. Just let me know when it¡¯s settled.¡± Madam Bai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m free anytime too. We can set on the date Yesi and Mianmian decide.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see when they¡¯re free.¡± Old Madam then looked at Qiao Mianmian deeply and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mianmian to have such a background. I wonder what the inws are nning now.¡± Chapter 1438 - Lets See What She’s Saying!

Chapter 1438: Let¡¯s See What She¡¯s Saying!

¡°Should we hold a banquet to announce Mianmian¡¯s return to the Bai family, or...¡± ¡°Mianmian said it¡¯s better to keep a low profile, so there¡¯s no need to announce it to the public. But we can hold a smaller banquet and invite some friends and rtives. She¡¯s busy with filming now, so let¡¯s talk about this after she¡¯s done.¡± ... In a corner. Madam Mo looked towards Madam Bai and Old Madam. She frowned when she saw how intimate Madam Bai and Qiao Mianmian were. She knew Madam Bai. Hence, she was curious why Madam Bai and Qiao Mianmian looked so intimate. They seemed to be chatting happily. Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, no matter what she did. In her opinion, Qiao Mianmian must have used some tricks to get Madam Bai to be so intimate with her. Just like how she lied to her son and Old Madam. She was so scheming and shameless. Just as she was looking at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s anger, Uncle Zhang walked up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, Old Madam wants you to go over. She said she has something to tell you.¡± Madam Mo looked up and frowned. ¡°Old Madam is looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did she say anything?¡± ¡°Old Madam didn¡¯t say the details, but I think it has something to do with Second Young Madam.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It has something to do with Second Young Madam? What exactly is it?¡± Uncle Zhang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Madam will know when she¡¯s there.¡± Madam Mo pursed her lips. After a few seconds, she suddenly sneered. ¡°She must be trying to drive a wedge between Old Madam and talking bad about me. I¡¯ll go over now and see how she¡¯s going to gossip!¡± With that, she got up and walked towards Old Madam. Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw how angry she was. He sighed. How could Madam treat Second Young Madam so badly? In fact, Second Madam was pretty good in other aspects besides her family background. But Madam was someone who valued family background. No matter how good her family background was, she didn¡¯t like it. That would be Madam¡¯s favorite Young Lady Shen. Madam watched Young Lady Shen grow up and doted on her like a daughter. She had always hoped that she could marry Second Young Master and be her daughter-inw. But now? Now that the Shen family had fallen, Madam wouldn¡¯t like Young Lady Shen as much as before. It was even more impossible for her to marry Second Young Master. Madam¡¯s liking was based on the fact that the Shen family hadn¡¯t fallen yet and was stillpatible with the Mo family. Now, even if she still liked Young Lady Shen, the amount she liked had to be discounted. But no matter how unhappy she was with Second Young Madam, they were already married. And Second Young Master valued Second Young Madam so much. If Madam refused topromise and continued to reject her, it would only affect her rtionship with Second Young Master. ... ¡°Old Madam, Madam is here.¡± When Madam Mo went over, Old Madam and Madam Bai were talking about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s future wedding. Chapter 1439 - Madam Mo, Do You Think This Will Do?

Chapter 1439: Madam Mo, Do You Think This Will Do?

Old Madam felt that traditional Chinese weddings were better. Madam Bai liked Western weddings. After some discussion, they decided to hold two weddings. One for the Mo family, one for the Bai family. As they were chatting happily, Madam Mo came over with a cold expression. She didn¡¯t even look at Qiao Mianmian. She walked to the Old Madam and called out, ¡°Mom.¡± Then, she said, ¡°Uncle Zhang said you were looking for me. What is it?¡± The Old Madam¡¯s smile faded when she looked up and saw Madam Mo¡¯s cold face. Old Madam was very unhappy with Madam Mo¡¯s recent behavior. Especially after she¡¯d tried to persuade Madam Mo several times, but Madam Mo was still adamant and didn¡¯t take her words seriously. Old Madam¡¯s bad opinion of her deepened. She felt that Madam Mo was getting more and more unruly. She was starting to neglect her image. Old Madam had something against her, and her tone wasn¡¯t any better. She said calmly, ¡°Mm, sit down first.¡± Madam Mo sat down. She sat opposite Qiao Mianmian and Madam Bai. When she looked up, she saw Madam Bai holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and whispering to her. Her expression was gentle and loving as if she was talking to her daughter. Madam Mo was furious. She couldn¡¯t help but say coldly, ¡°Madam Bai is actually here tonight. What a rare guest. As her mother-inw, I actually don¡¯t know that my daughter-inw and Madam Bai have such a good rtionship. Mianmian, when did you know Madam Bai?¡± Madam Bai slowly looked up. Madam Bai had been worried that the Mo family would despise Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background and treat her badly. She could tell that Madam Mo wasn¡¯t satisfied with Qiao Mianmian. And even looked at Qiao Mianmian with disdain. It was obvious how unhappy she was with Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai couldn¡¯t wait to dote on her daughter. Madam Bai was unhappy that her daughter was despised in front of her. When she spoke to Madam Mo, her tone wasn¡¯t too polite. ¡°Inw, you must be joking. It¡¯s normal for mother and daughter to have a good rtionship. This isn¡¯t surprising.¡± ¡°Mother and daughter?¡± Madam Mo looked at her in shock. She looked at Madam Bai in confusion and shock. She seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. ¡°Madam Mo, I was discussing Mianmian and Yesi¡¯s wedding with Old Madam just now. We feel that two weddings are the most suitable. Your Mo family will hold it first, and then our Bai family will hold it again. ¡°You¡¯re Yesi¡¯s mother and Mianmian¡¯s mother-inw, so I¡¯d like to ask for your opinion. Madam Mo, do you think this is alright?¡± Madam Mo was in disbelief. ¡°Madam Bai, what do you mean? The mother and daughter you mentioned...¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell Madam Mo.¡± Chapter 1440 - Do You Think Im Willing to Care About This?

Chapter 1440: Do You Think I¡¯m Willing to Care About This?

Madam Bai smiled and tidied Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair. She met Madam Mo¡¯s incredulous gaze and slowly said, ¡°Mianmian is the little daughter I¡¯ve been looking for. A few days ago, under various coincidences, we finally got to know each other.¡± Madam Mo widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Mianmian is my daughter. She married your son, so we¡¯re naturally inws. Back when Mianmian married Yesi, we didn¡¯t know that she was Little Seven, so we missed out on a lot of things. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to her when they get married.¡± ¡°H-How is this possible?¡± Madam Mo was undoubtedly the most shocked and in disbelief. What she was most unhappy about was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background. But now, Qiao Mianmian suddenly became the daughter of the Bai family and suddenly had a very good family background? The Bai family was better than the Shen family. Even the Shen family couldn¡¯tpare to the Bai family. Madam Bai asked, ¡°Madam Mo, what¡¯s impossible? Or do you think our Bai family will joke about this?¡± Madam Mo looked at Qiao Mianmian in shock. Madam Bai didn¡¯t say much. Some words shouldn¡¯t be spoken. No matter how Madam Mo treated Qiao Mianmian previously, now that Qiao Mianmian had the Bai family¡¯s backing, she couldn¡¯t be like before. And all Madam Bai did was to not let her daughter suffer in the Mo family. ... The banquet ended. On the way home. Qiao Mianmian was a little sleepy and fell asleep leaning on Mo Yesi¡¯s shoulder in the car. She was still unconscious when she got out of the car. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up and carried her straight to the bedroom. On the other side. After the guests left. Madam Mo looked at the gloomy Old Madam and called out cautiously, ¡°Mom.¡± Old Madam said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should call me Mom anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying? Did I anger you in any way?¡± Madam Mo asked. As soon as she said that, Old Madam¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°How did you make me angry? Don¡¯t you know? Shangguan Wenpei, did you ignore what I said to you previously? Or is it that I don¡¯t mean anything to you anymore, so you don¡¯t have to listen to me?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How could that be? Mom, do you have some misunderstanding about me? I really don¡¯t know what made you angry.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you more than once not to interfere with the matters of the two children? But what did you do tonight? Shixiu is already 30 years old. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally find a girlfriend. As a mother, not only are you not happy, you don¡¯t even want to treat the youngdy well. Instead, you¡¯re giving her the cold shoulder the first time we meet. If you scare her away, you can wait for your son to be a bachelor for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Mo pursed her lips and said unhappily, ¡°With Shixiu¡¯s qualities, he can get any woman he wants. How could he be a bachelor for life? ¡°I don¡¯t want to have to poke my nose into their affairs either, if only they can be less worrisome. Do you think I wish to fret over such matters?¡± Chapter 1441 - It Was All for Their Good

Chapter 1441: It Was All for Their Good

¡°I¡¯ve already asked around about that Jiang girl. Do you know what her family is like? ¡°Even if her family situation was normal, I wouldn¡¯t be so against it. But she was born in a family with gamblers, and she has a younger brother who was arrested several times for theft. How can I ept such a family? ¡°I¡¯ve groomed such an outstanding son. Even if he doesn¡¯t find someone of equal social status, he can¡¯t find someone like this, right? You can¡¯t let him find any woman just because Shixiu is willing to have a girlfriend. ¡°I¡¯d rather Shixiu remain single than date someone like her. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t agree to Shixiu dating that Jiang girl.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree?¡± The Old Madam sneered. ¡°Shangguan Wenpei, do you think your two sons will listen to you? If you don¡¯t agree, they¡¯ll listen to you and find someone you¡¯re satisfied with? ¡°I advise you that since you can¡¯t change some things, you might as well change your mindset and try to ept it slowly. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get anything in the end. You and Ah Si are already in this state, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? ¡°You¡¯ll only be satisfied if your two sons break up with you? ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid. Why are you so stubborn about this? Yes, I¡¯m not satisfied with the girl¡¯s background. Are the two children satisfied?¡± Madam Mo pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before saying firmly, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let my son marry such a woman. Mom, don¡¯t persuade me. I gave birth to my son. I just can¡¯t ept it. ¡°Shixiu is someone who¡¯s going to do big things in the future. If he¡¯s chosen, do you think that girl Jiang¡¯s family background is suitable to be the woman by his side? Even if Shixiu doesn¡¯t find someone of equal social status, it can¡¯t be too bad. Mom, don¡¯t worry about this anymore. I know what to do.¡± Old Madam looked at her stubbornness and sneered. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care anymore. I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything about you in the future. Just don¡¯t cry to me when you regret it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Madam Mo said stubbornly. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done is for their own good. It¡¯s alright even if they don¡¯t understand me now. They¡¯ll understand one day.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, what you care about is family background. But the world is unpredictable. Back then, you only wanted to matchmake Ah Si and Shen Rou because you felt that the Shen and Mo families werepatible. But what¡¯s the situation with the Shen family now? Would you still want Ah Si to marry the Shen family¡¯s daughter? ¡°You¡¯re against Mianmian because you think her family background is too ordinary. But now that she¡¯s the apple of the Bai family¡¯s eye, she¡¯s the mostpatible with Ah Si. Are you satisfied now? You¡¯ve already hurt the harmony in the family. Family harmony is everything. To me, there¡¯s nothing more important than family harmony. Think about it yourself. This is thest time I¡¯m saying this to you.¡± With that, Old Madam got someone to help her leave. Madam Mo stood rooted to the ground with aplicated expression. She was still thinking about what Old Madam said. In the past, Shen Rou was her favorite daughter-inw. She watched Shen Rou grow up. The two families knew each other well and their families werepatible. There was no woman more suitable for her son than Shen Rou. Chapter 1442 - Feeling Better

Chapter 1442: Feeling Better

She didn¡¯t expect the Shen family to be like this. She also didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background. The ideal daughter-inw she had taken a liking to was now in dire straits. Her family background was no longer satisfactory. This daughter-inw she didn¡¯t like now had a family that she was very satisfied with. She didn¡¯t expect this. She understood what Old Madam meant. But the Jiang family... Madam Mo frowned at the thought of the Jiang family¡¯s situation. The Jiang family was so poor that she couldn¡¯t tolerate it. With her son¡¯s status in the future, he definitely couldn¡¯t look for the Jiang family¡¯s daughter. Moreover, even with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s incident as a precedent, she didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Luoli could have a good background. Hence, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t be with her son. As for Qiao Mianmian... Madam Mo thought about her current rtionship with Qiao Mianmian and how she¡¯d threatened Qiao Mianmian to leave Mo Yesi. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, and her eyes revealed a hint of annoyance. If she¡¯d known that Qiao Mianmian had such a background, she wouldn¡¯t have... But no matter what, this was a good thing. Qiao Mianmian had be the daughter of the Bai family, and her son had married the daughter of the Bai family. No one could find fault with this marriage. The Bai and Mo families were trulypatible. Although Qiao Mianmian had just been acknowledged by the Bai family, it wasn¡¯t toote. Her wedding with Mo Yesi had yet to be held. When they held their wedding and announced Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, others would only envy her son for finding a good marriage. She was no longer afraid of people mocking her behind her back. At this thought, Madam Mo felt a little better. Even though she didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian very much, with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s status as the daughter of the Bai family, Madam Mo¡¯s dissatisfaction towards her faded a lot. Thest bit of dissatisfaction was her acting. But in the past, she despised Qiao Mianmian¡¯s profession. Even though she was still dissatisfied, it was lessened because of the Bai family. Madam Mo had already thought it through. If someone asked her about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting, she would say that Qiao Mianmian left the industry after a few shows. No one would doubt her words. After all, being the daughter of the Bai family was more convincing than anything else. No one would think much of it, much less gossip about it. At this point, Madam Mo was even d that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t choose to be with Shen Rou. Otherwise, the Shen family would be a burden to the Mo family. If the two families became inws and something happened to the Shen family, the Mo family couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it. The Mo family might even be implicated by the Shen family. With this thought, Madam Mo was even more satisfied with Qiao Mianmian. Even her dissatisfaction with her profession quickly faded. She decided that she had to do something to improve her rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. Since Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t make her unhappy, she naturally couldn¡¯t keep her daughter-inw down. ... After attending Qiao Chen¡¯s banquet. When the Shen family left, everyone¡¯s expressions were different. Chapter 1443 - Isnt Shen Xin Your Daughter?

Chapter 1443: Isn¡¯t Shen Xin Your Daughter?

In the car. Shen Xin and Shen Rou were sitting together. Shen Xin didn¡¯t say anything after getting into the car and kept looking out the window. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was dark. Madam Shen sat in the front passenger seat and asked Shen Rou, ¡°Rourou, what do you think of your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son? I think he seems to have a good impression of you. Although the Cheng family isn¡¯t considered good, they¡¯re still newly rich in recent years. If you marry into the Cheng family, you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about in the future. ¡°Moreover, if the man¡¯s conditions are weak, you¡¯ll be able to eat well in the future. If he¡¯s too good, he might be scheming and you might not be able to live happily. I think you can really consider it. ¡°Rourou, you...¡± ¡°Mom, that Cheng An looks like a pig¡¯s head. You actually think he¡¯s good too? That man isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes. You actually want me to marry him? For the Shen Corporation, are you going to let me marry him even if he¡¯s a pig? ¡°Are you really my biological mother? Don¡¯t you care if I¡¯m happy in the future?¡± Shen Rou suddenly broke down and yelled at Madam Shen. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Am I the only daughter of the Shen family? Isn¡¯t Shen Xin your daughter? Why should I sacrifice my happiness for the Shen family while Shen Xin doesn¡¯t have to do anything? ¡°Is this fair?¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Xin stiffened and slowly turned to look at her. Madam Shen was stunned too. ¡°Y-Your sister is still young.¡± A few secondster, Madam Shen said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want your sister to help, but what can she do now? Rourou, are you ming me for being biased and not feeling sorry for you? ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Aunt Cheng¡¯s son. If our Shen family hadn¡¯t encountered this incident, how could I bear to let you suffer such grievances? But Rourou, the Shen family is no longer the Shen family of the past. Do you know what the people in the circle are saying about us? ¡°Now, even those people who were far inferior to the Shen family in the past dare to mock our us and not take the Shen family seriously. Don¡¯t say that you feel aggrieved, your dad and I have suffered enough. Do you know how many people your dad has lowered his head for the Shen family? Those people used to find it difficult to even see him, but now they can put on airs in front of him. Those people who used to want to curry favor with the Shen family have disappeared. ¡°At the critical moment, all of them disappeared. No one is willing to help. ¡°You think you¡¯ve been wronged, but who in the family hasn¡¯t been wronged? You don¡¯t like your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son, but do you think it¡¯s possible that he likes you? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just that kid from the Gong family, hasn¡¯t he always been chasing you? Doesn¡¯t he like you a lot? But now that something happened to the Shen family, is he willing to help? Is he still willing to marry you?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened at the mention of Gong Zeli. She looked awful. She wanted to retort, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t. She went to ask Gong Zeli for help when something happened to the Shen family. She thought that Gong Zeli would help her no matter what. Even if she¡¯d lied to him before. They¡¯d known each other for so many years, he couldn¡¯t possibly have no feelings for her. Chapter 1444 - Then, Why Would He Hold Your Hand?

Chapter 1444: Then, Why Would He Hold Your Hand?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she went, she treated him as her only hope. But when he rejected her, he was so heartless. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t being spiteful. He really hadn¡¯t helped her at all. Even though she thought that he was still angry with her and refused to help, she understood everything after eavesdropping on his conversation with Yan Shaoqing. Perhaps he already had feelings for Qiao Mianmian when he was involved in the scandal with her. There was no smoke without fire. She should have thought about it. How could those scandals be so simple? ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t be so picky.¡± Madam Shen looked at Shen Rou¡¯s pale face and tried to persuade her. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked around about your Aunt Cheng¡¯s son. He¡¯s an honest man and doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives. He doesn¡¯t fool around outside. ¡°He¡¯s not that good-looking, but his looks aren¡¯t the only thing that matters when one gets married. The character is the most important. Mom thinks that Cheng An is really good. At least he¡¯s honest and reliable. Moreover, he likes you so much. He¡¯ll definitely treat you well when you get married. ¡°Your Aunt Cheng and Mom have known each other for many years. She won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be aggrieved if you marry into the Cheng family. Just listen to Mom and benefit from Cheng An.¡± ¡°What about Shen Xin?¡± Shen Rou suddenly sneered. ¡°Mom, you just told me that Shen Xin is too young now and can¡¯t help. In my opinion, she¡¯s the most helpful person in the family now.¡± Madam Shen was stunned. ¡°How can Xiao Xin help?¡± Shen Rou turned to look at Shen Xin and said, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know yet. The Young Master that the Mo family just acknowledged is in the same ss as Xiao Xin, and they have a good rtionship. ¡°I think that Young Master Mo still likes Xiao Xin. Maybe if Xiao Xin asks him for help, our Shen Corporation¡¯s crisis will be resolved. ¡°How could a family like the Cheng familypare to the Mo family? ¡°Since the Mo family is willing to hold a banquet for this Young Master, it shows that they value him. I see that Old Madam likes him too. If he can speak up for our Shen family in front of Old Madam, this is more useful than anything.¡± Shen Xin looked at Shen Rou in disbelief. ¡°What? Xiao Xin knows that Young Master Mo? Xiao Xin, is what your sister said true?¡± Madam Shen sounded shocked. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Rou looked into Shen Xin¡¯s eyes and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I saw Xiao Xin eating alone with him previously. I¡¯m sure they must have a good rtionship. Now that the Shen family is in such huge trouble, as a member of the Shen family, shouldn¡¯t she do her best for the Shen family?¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, do you think Sister is right?¡± Shen Rou asked. Shen Xin clenched her fists. ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t spoken to Qiao Chen in a long time. Our rtionship isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s useless for me to look for him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°Then, why did you go out tonight? I saw you leaving with Qiao Chen holding your hand. Where did you go? What did you do? You said that you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him, so why did he hold your hand? ¡°Xiao Xin, the Shen family has treated you well. Now that the Shen family is in trouble, aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Chapter 1445 - Completely the Standards

Chapter 1445: Completely the Standards

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to do this, right?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s face turned pale as she bit her lip. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help the Shen family. Our rtionship really isn¡¯t what you think it is. And didn¡¯t you strongly object to me and Qiao Chen back then? Why are you...¡± ¡°Times have changed. Back then, Qiao Chen was poor, so of course, I objected to it. But now, he¡¯s the Young Master of the Mo family, and his status is different from before. Xiao Xin, you can¡¯t bear to see Mom and Dad so worried that they can¡¯t sleep the whole night, right? ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to beg Qiao Chen to help our Shen family. Is it very difficult for you? You¡¯re a member of the Shen family. If our family really goes bankrupt, do you think you¡¯ll still have a good life? ¡°Dad and Mom worked hard to raise you. If you¡¯re unwilling to do this, then the Shen family has raised you for nothing.¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, is what your sister said true? If you really know that Young Master Mo, then go and beg him to help our Shen family. Your sister is right. The Mo family seems to value him. If he¡¯s willing to plead for us, maybe the Mo family can help us. ¡°By then, your sister won¡¯t have to go on blind dates anymore. ¡°Xiao Xin, we¡¯re in trouble now, you have to help us.¡± ¡°Mom, I...¡± Shen Xin bit her lip and looked into Shen Rou¡¯s cold eyes. She wanted to say that she and Qiao Chen were already strangers. Even if she asked Qiao Chen for help, he definitely wouldn¡¯t help. Moreover, Qiao Chen had just returned to the Mo family, and she didn¡¯t want to create trouble for him at this time. If the Mo family was willing to help, they would have done so long ago. ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to help?¡± Shen Rou stared at her and seemed to be forcing her. ¡°You can¡¯t ept our family¡¯s favor and do nothing. Don¡¯t say that this matter is difficult. You can¡¯t be as difficult as me. You¡¯re a part of the Shen family too. Now is the time for you to do something.¡± Madam Shen immediately said, ¡°Xiao Xin, go and beg Qiao Chen.¡± Madam Shen knew Mo Yesi¡¯s condition. Hence, she wanted to marry Shen Rou in a short period of time. But she was forced. She didn¡¯t like any of the men who went on blind dates with Shen Rou. She felt that they weren¡¯t worthy of her daughter. She didn¡¯t want Shen Rou to marry those men. Butpared to the Shen family¡¯s interests, she ultimately chose to sacrifice her daughter¡¯s interests. But if Shen Xin really knew that Young Master Mo and begged him for help, she wouldn¡¯t have to rush to marry Shen Rou. As long as the Shen family survived this crisis and returned to the past, what kind of man couldn¡¯t her Rourou pick? Shen Xin opened her mouth and had a lot to say, but in the end, she said something else, ¡°Alright, I... I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try. Do your best to get him to agree to help.¡± Shen Rou grabbed Shen Xin¡¯s hand and her attitude changed. Her eyes became gentle as she said, ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡¯re our only hope now. No matter what, you have to get Qiao Chen to agree. ¡°Sister, I believe you can do it.¡± Shen Xin looked up at Shen Rou as tears rolled down her cheeks. She slowly retracted her hand. Seeing Shen Rou¡¯s stiff expression, she said again, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll look for Qiao Chen.¡± Chapter 1446 - Is It Too Late for Her to Regret It Now?

Chapter 1446: Is It Too Late for Her to Regret It Now?

¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯ll be willing to help.¡± Shen Xin turned around and didn¡¯t say another word to Shen Rou. Shen Rou pursed her lips and looked at her attitude. She felt aggrieved? She felt aggrieved just by asking her to look for Qiao Chen? So what if she went on blind dates for the past few days? She¡¯d been mocked and looked down on by everyone. But even though she was full of anger, she still did it. Shen Rou was relieved that Shen Xin agreed to look for Qiao Chen. With Shen Xin around, Father Shen and Mother Shen wouldn¡¯t force her anymore. She really didn¡¯t want to marry men who made her sick. After these few days of blind dates, Shen Rou finally realized how outstanding Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli were to the opposite sex. The men she went on a blind date with were as different as heaven and earth from them. Shen Rou regretted it. She regretted throwing herself at Mo Yesi and not cherishing Gong Zeli. Back then, Gong Zeli was willing to marry her. If she wasn¡¯t obsessed with Mo Yesi, if she married Gong Zeli, she would definitely be very happy now. Even if the Shen family fell, she¡¯d still be the Young Madam of the Gong family. She wouldn¡¯t be forced to go on blind dates. And even despised by those men! The more Shen Rou thought about it, the more regretful she felt. She recalled how Gong Zeli treated her and regretted not cherishing it. If she treated Gong Zeli better back then and didn¡¯t just enjoy his efforts, would he really like her? Was it toote for her to regret it now? Was he willing to ept her kindness now? ... After Qiao Chen¡¯s banquet, Qiao Mianmian flew back to F City to continue filming. The shoot went smoothly for the next week. In a week, they finished filming the scene that was supposed to take half a month. Bai Yusheng edited a short clip for a few minutes and posted it on the official Weibo of the television series. Because the male lead was Qin Han, this drama had be very popr. Once the clip was out, fans flocked to watch the video to admire their idol¡¯s superb acting skills. What the official ount didn¡¯t expect was that thements section was full of praises for Qin Han¡¯s acting. A few hours after the post was released, thements section suddenly changed. ¡°Eh, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is pretty good. She didn¡¯t show any fear when she acted with a Movie King like Qin Han. Moreover, Qin Han didn¡¯t steal her limelight. This is really rare. The actresses who acted with Qin Han in the past were easily ignored. ¡°Previously, Qin Han publicly praised her acting skills. I thought he was just being polite. I didn¡¯t expect her acting skills to be so good. A few scenes were especially amazing and left a deep impression. Her crying scene was so infectious that I almost cried. ¡°This is the first female artiste to act so well with our Brother Han. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is really good. Of course, there are only a few scenes. I wonder if the main show has maintained this standard. If so, I¡¯m looking forward to this show.¡± Chapter 1447 - Complimented on the Hot Search

Chapter 1447: Complimented on the Hot Search

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn, such a good scene. I originally thought that no matter how much I liked Brother Han, I wouldn¡¯t want to watch a show between him and a vase. Now that I¡¯ve seen this scene, I actually feel that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is pretty good?! I actually started looking forward to this drama.¡± ¡°Can I say that I¡¯m like that too? I swore that I wouldn¡¯t watch this show. I just went to take a look and found that it wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought. It¡¯s even better than I imagined. This scene looks pretty exciting. If the main film is of such quality, I feel like I can watch it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. Objectively speaking, this clip is really good. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is much better than I imagined. I really can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s a newbie without any works. She seems to have better acting skills than many capable actors.¡± ¡°I can say that I came in for Brother Han at first, but now I¡¯m attracted by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting. Her crying scene is too good, it¡¯s so infectious. I actually cried watching such a short clip.¡± Thement section was full of praises for Qin Han. A few hourster, thements were all praising Qiao Mianmian. Even the official Weibo ount didn¡¯t expect such a change. Qiao Mianmian was even more surprised. Hence, when she went viral on the topic #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting on the new show#, even Linda was shocked. When she saw the Weibo post praising Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting, she was even more shocked to think that Bai Yusheng had gotten someone to post praises, or that Mo Yesi had helped Qiao Mianmian. After all, Qiao Mianmian was always on the hot searches because of all sorts of scandals. This caused Linda to have a headache when she heard that Qiao Mianmian was on the hot searches. She immediately went to check who had defamed her. Hence, when Linda saw that Qiao Mianmian was actually on the trending list, she was shocked. She suspected that she had seen it wrongly and looked at it a few times before confirming that she hadn¡¯t. Qiao Mianmian was really on the hot searches this time. Linda looked at thements on the drama¡¯s official Weibo ount and felt that it was amazing. She felt happy that she had finally made it. It wasn¡¯t easy. Ever since she signed Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Mianmian had been trending on Weibo every now and then. Every time she went up, she would be defamed. Not once was good. This was a good thing for female artistes who wanted to be popr. Thepany was ted. After all, they didn¡¯t have to spend any money to be on the hot searches and increase her fans. But Linda never wanted Qiao Mianmian to go the dark side. Hence, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans grew because of all the scandals. Linda had a headache. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really be popr through scandals. This was the opposite of her original intention when she signed her. Qiao Mianmian had both acting skills and looks. Linda wanted to portray her as a true top-tier female artiste. Linda suppressed her excitement and called Qiao Mianmian. When Qiao Mianmian received the call, she didn¡¯t know that she was on the trending list. She had just finished a scene and was watching the rey with Qin Han. After watching it, she analyzed it with Qin Han. ¡°Brother Han, I don¡¯t think the scene was perfect.¡± Chapter 1448 - Mianmian, Have You Thought of Acting in a Movie?

Chapter 1448: Mianmian, Have You Thought of Acting in a Movie?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think it¡¯s more touching not to cry. Isn¡¯t it better to hold back your tears when you¡¯re so sad? Of course, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, we don¡¯t have to redo it.¡± After spending some time together, Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han¡¯s rtionship was much better than before. They were considered good friends now, and Qiao Mianmian addressed him as Brother Han. After understanding Qin Han¡¯s personality and knowing that he was actually an easygoing person, Qiao Mianmian spoke more casually with him than before. She basically said whatever she wanted. Especially when it came to work, she would discuss it directly with Qin Han. The two of them had just finished a scene. Bai Yusheng was also very satisfied. There was no need to reshoot. But after watching the rey, Qiao Mianmian felt that her performance wasn¡¯t good enough and wanted to reshoot the scene. Qin Han looked at the rey and straightened up. After listening to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s analysis, he thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°It does feel better that way. Then, let¡¯s do it again.¡± ¡°Brother Han, will that take up your time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Han shook his head and walked towards the center of the theater. ¡°Let¡¯s reshoot it, ording to your idea. Director Bai, are you alright? Can we reshoot?¡± Bai Yusheng was already very satisfied with the scene. But after Qiao Mianmian¡¯s analysis, he felt that it would be more effective if he followed her suggestion. Many actors wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to reshoot after the plot was over. After all, it took time and effort. If it wasn¡¯t for the director¡¯s request, actors rarely took the initiative to ask for it. Although Qiao Mianmian was his biological sister, Bai Yusheng admired such an actress from a cooperative perspective. Moreover, ignoring his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, he was very satisfied with her performance. When he decided to let her be the female lead, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. But her performance was better than he expected. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t his sister, Bai Yusheng admired such an actress. ¡°Mm, if you guys are fine, what else can be wrong with me? Let¡¯s reshoot.¡± Qiao Mianmian also walked to the center of the theater. A few minutester, she and Qin Han reshot the scene. Other crew members and actors were watching. After watching it, they felt that the reshoot was indeed better than the previous one. After the shoot. Qiao Mianmian took a bottle of water from Nana and handed it to Qin Han. ¡°Brother Han, thank you for cooperating with me.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? Your suggestion is good. The scene after the reshoot feels much better than before. Mianmian, have you thought of acting in a movie?¡± After spending some time together, Qin Han had some understanding of Qiao Mianmian. He admired this newbie. She was humble, polite, and hardworking. It was obvious that she really liked acting. It wasn¡¯t just a job to her. She had some talent in acting and was naturally suitable for this job. Chapter 1449 - Aren’t You Overthinking Her?

Chapter 1449: Aren¡¯t You Overthinking Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Such a girl with good looks, good acting skills, hard work, and resources would be popr sooner orter. Qin Han admired her and liked her, so he didn¡¯t mind giving her a hand at the right time. He was also a newbie back then, and it was only because he met a senior who admired him and helped him a lot that he managed to get to where he was today. Although he would have achieved his current results sooner orter without the help of that senior, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be so fast. ¡°Movie?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. ¡°Mm, a movie. A friend of mine is a director. He¡¯s preparing to film a movie in the second half of the year and is currently selecting actors. If you¡¯re interested, I can rmend you for an audition. Of course, if you¡¯re not interested, then forget it.¡± Qin Han was in the film industry now. It was easy for ordinary movie stars to act in television dramas. But most people who made it into the film industry and achieved good results wouldn¡¯t want to film television dramas. But it wasn¡¯t so easy for actors to make it into the movie industry. Many people could shoot television dramas, but they weren¡¯t suitable for the big screen. Many A-list celebrities in the industry wanted to develop in the film industry, but few seeded. With Qin Han¡¯s current status, the directors he knew were definitely big shots in the film industry. With his introduction, the chances of sess would be very high. Such an opportunity was enviable. Qin Han had never helped a newbie like this before. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian realized that Qin Han was giving her a chance to develop in the movie industry, she was shocked. Then, she immediately said, ¡°Brother Han, of course I¡¯m willing. But do you think I¡¯m suitable to act in a movie? Acting in a movie is different from acting in a television drama, right?¡± ¡°Yes, there are some differences.¡± Qin Han thought for a while and said, ¡°A good act in a television drama might not be suitable for a movie. Some people are born with a movie face, while others don¡¯t look suitable for the big screen. So, we have to go for the audition first to see if you¡¯re suitable. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a chance to audition. The final oue will depend on your performance. ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll let my friend know in advance and get him to reserve a spot for you. When you¡¯re free, you can go for the audition. Anyway, the movie will start filming in the second half of the year, it won¡¯t affect your television series.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded without much hesitation. ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Brother Han. I¡¯ll definitely perform well. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew very well what Qin Han¡¯s help meant. Although he said it casually, how could Qiao Mianmian really think so? Obviously, Qin Han was helping her. No matter the oue of the audition, this was a huge favor. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll call him now and ask him for the audition¡¯s date.¡± With that, Qin Han walked to the side with his cell phone. His assistant saw that he was so concerned about Qiao Mianmian and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Han, are you really going to introduce Qiao Mianmian to Director Zhang? She¡¯s just a newbie. Brother Han, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of her?¡± Chapter 1450 - Im Not That Confused

Chapter 1450: I¡¯m Not That Confused

He had never seen Brother Han praise anyone like this before. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but worry when he thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful face. Could it be that Brother Han helped her because of her looks? After all, he had never helped a female artiste like this before. But Qiao Mianmian already had a boyfriend. And he was a rich and handsome man. He had seen the photos on Weibo. Even though he was Brother Han¡¯s number one fan, he had to admit that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tall and rich boyfriend was indeed very handsome. Not inferior to Qin Han at all. He was definitely one of the best among the rich second-generation heirs. No, his looks were considered top-notch in the entertainment industry. He had a face suitable for the entertainment industry and was rich and powerful. To be honest, if his Brother Han really wanted to do that, it was impossible. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll naturally help her. Even if I¡¯m praising her, she has to have the capability. I¡¯m only giving her an audition opportunity. Whether Director Zhang will use her is not up to me. ¡°Moreover, with her rtionship with Director Bai, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about not getting good resources. Her future is destined to be prosperous. I¡¯m just adding flowers to the brocade.¡± ¡°I think with Director Bai¡¯s help, you don¡¯t have to help her like this, Brother Han. You¡¯ve never helped anyone like this before. Brother Han is too good to her.¡± The assistant tried to sound him out, hesitated for a while, and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Han, are you so good to her because of Director Bai?¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t know what his assistant was thinking. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a reason, but this isn¡¯t the main reason.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the main reason?¡± ¡°I see a shadow of myself in her. She¡¯s a very talented and hardworking actress. She¡¯s willing to study seriously. Now there¡¯s a chance to give such a newbie a push. I¡¯ll do so. It¡¯s nothing to me, but it might be a very important opportunity for her.¡± The assistant was stunned. He had been with Qin Han for many years, so he knew that he was able to develop his career sessfully because of a senior¡¯s help. That benefactor also gave him an opportunity to audition. Qin Han got the second male lead role through that audition and finally won the Golden Globe Award for Best Supporting Male Lead. After winning the award, Qin Han¡¯s worth rose as well. People line up to get him to act in their movies. Picking out one or two good scripts from the pile, the movies he produced were good and solid. After that, his career went through the roof and he won several Best Actor awards. Hence, Qin Han was always grateful to the person who helped him. The assistant recalled these things and rxed a little when he saw Qin Han¡¯s honest and unconcealed gaze. As long as Qin Han didn¡¯t have feelings for Qiao Mianmian, he wasn¡¯t worried anymore. ¡°Brother Han is right, I was too short-sighted.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you mean? Qiao Mianmian is a good girl, but she¡¯s already taken. I¡¯m not so foolish.¡± The assistant was speechless. So Qin Han knew what he was thinking. ... On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have much to do and could rest for an hour or two. Chapter 1451 - This Is a Good Thing, Not Trouble

Chapter 1451: This Is a Good Thing, Not Trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She returned to the van. She didn¡¯t have a van originally. Madam Bai hade to the set a few times to look for her. When she saw that the other actors were resting in their vans and she was sitting alone under a tree to avoid the sun, her heart ached so much that she immediately got a van for her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t reject her, so she epted it. With this van, she felt much better. Madam Bai had prepared a spacious nanny van with seats, tables, and even a small bed for her. Madam Bai¡¯s fruit tter, filled with fruit juices and some snacks and biscuits were in the van. Madam Bai had prepared it for her. Qiao Mianmian received a call from Linda the moment she sat down. She picked it up. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little guilty whenever Linda called her. She had a feeling that nothing good was going to happen. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re on the hot searches again,¡± Linda said seriously. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart sank. She thought she had dirt on her again. ¡°Sister Xie, did I cause trouble for thepany again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°This is a good thing, not trouble.¡± ¡°Something good?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve been praised. This should be a good thing.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was different from what she expected. She thought that she¡¯d created another scandal. ¡°A video of you and Qin Han was posted on Weibo. Theizens praised you for your acting skills. I¡¯ve seen that video too. I didn¡¯t expect that your acting wasn¡¯t overshadowed by Qin Han¡¯s. Your performance in this show is much better than I imagined. I knew that gold must shine. How could my judgment be wrong? ¡°The clip released today has already been reposted more than 100,000 times. I¡¯m willing to bet that the viewership ratings for this show will definitely be very high. ¡°You might be popr with this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while. She had no idea. Linda said a few more things to her. She wanted her to work hard and get better. A few minutester, Linda hung up. Qiao Mianmian immediately opened Weibo. The moment she did so, she saw the top trends. # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is off the charts # # Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s New Show # There were a few trending topics rted to the new drama. Qiao Mianmian clicked on the first trending topic, and for the first time, she didn¡¯t see all sorts of insults. Almost all the trending topics praised her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new drama is pretty good. Everyone says she¡¯s a vase, but I think her acting is pretty good.¡± ¡°Can I say that I didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han acting as CP1 at first? I didn¡¯t think they had any CP feelings at all. But after watching the clip, I actually felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, the two of them actually looked like a CP.¡± ¡°This should be the first female artiste to act with my Brother Han without being overshadowed by his acting skills. Brother Han¡¯s performance is, of course, textbook level. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance is really surprising. No wonder Brother Han praised her and stood on her side. Brother Han must admire this newbie very much, that¡¯s why he helped her.¡± Chapter 1452 - She Found It Unbelievable

Chapter 1452: She Found It Unbelievable

There were many such posts. Although asionally some mocked her for buying fake reviewers, they were very few. Most people felt that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was beyond their expectations. Because, from the start, just by looking at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks, many people thought of her as a brainless vase. No one believed that she could act. Many people hated Qiao Mianmian for recing an actor of the Best Actor level. Hence, before the show even aired, many people imed that even if Qin Han was the male lead, they wouldn¡¯t ept it. Many people said that they would never watch the show. But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the vase they thought she was. Not only was she good at acting, but she was also outstanding and eye-catching among the newbies. Hence, when the clip was released, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance shocked many people. They were surprised that the vase had acting skills. Even when she acted with a Movie King like Qin Han, no one felt that her acting skills were worse than his. On the contrary, it was because she was acting with Qin Han that her acting was so good. Many actors were beaten by Qin Han¡¯s acting. It was a fact that he became popr quickly, but it was also a fact that he was easily criticized. This caused many actresses working with him to feel extremely stressed. Qiao Mianmian was probably the only actress who was praised by his fans. As a newbie, her acting skills were still a little immature. Most of the time, her performance was better than some capable actresses. Everyone was shocked. But because of this, many people who were still biased against Qiao Mianmian changed their opinions. As an actress, using her acting skills to attract fans was undoubtedly the best and most effective method. Many people were biased against Qiao Mianmian because they felt that she was a pretty face who got the female lead role through connections. This wasn¡¯t liked by anyone no matter where they went. But if the person involved really had the skills, the story was different. Qiao Mianmian felt the same way as Linda. She found it unbelievable. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was sure that thepany didn¡¯t do it, she would have thought that they had hired fake reviewers. She opened her Weibo ount. Then, she saw that her fans had increased again. Many fans even sent her private messages to cheer her on. They said that she performed well and looked forward to her new show. Qiao Mianmian felt warm after reading the private messages. This was the first time so many people privately messaged her and said they liked her and supported her. In the past, her private messages were mostly filled with insults, which made her want to shut it down. ¡°Mianmian, the post on the official Weibo ount is full of good reviews. Theizens are praising you, saying that your acting is good, and you¡¯re on the hot searches,¡± Nana said excitedly to Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1453 - It’s Impossible

Chapter 1453: It¡¯s Impossible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Now, I don¡¯t think anyone will call you a flower vase anymore. That clip was really well edited. I felt that it was especially exciting and couldn¡¯t wait to watch the main scene. Yourst scene was so infectious that I almost couldn¡¯t hold back my tears.¡± ¡°Mm, I saw it all.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Nana¡¯s excited expression and smiled. ¡°Do you really think my performance was good?¡± ¡°Mm, really.¡± Nana nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Your performance was especially good. You actually didn¡¯t lose out to Mr. Qin. Mianmian, I really think you¡¯re born for this. You¡¯re especially invested in acting and have a lot of feelings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to Brother Han.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°His acting is especially infectious, that¡¯s why I waspletely influenced. He¡¯s really a good senior, he taught me a lot.¡± Nana nodded. ¡°Qin Han is indeed very good, but even the best teacher has to have a good student. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless no matter how good the teacher is. Anyway, my idol is very good. Mianmian, you¡¯re also very good.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and thought for a while before logging into Weibo to repost it. Re: [Qiao Mianmian V] Many peoplemented on her post. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we¡¯ve already seen the clip. It¡¯s especially good. I¡¯m looking forward to the main clip being yed soon!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Mianmian, I¡¯ve received the instructions. I¡¯m looking forward to the main film!¡± ¡°Hahaha, the flowers are so exciting. I hope I can put more flowers when I¡¯m free. We love it.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m a new fan. I¡¯m a fan of your acting. You have to work hard, I¡¯ll always support you.¡± Not long after Qiao Mianmian reposted it, Qin Han did too. And he didn¡¯t repost it on the official Weibo ount but directly reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post. Qin Han V: ¡°I swear on my dignity that the main film will be even more exciting. If it¡¯s not good,e and look for me. I believe everyone has seen Mianmian¡¯s performance in the clip. Do you believe that I didn¡¯t lie to you back then? It¡¯s not easy for newbies, I hope everyone can support her.¡± Qin Han felt that she was a good person. When he admired someone, he was willing to help them. Just like how he helped Qiao Mianmian. This post didn¡¯t seem like much. But hisst sentence was obviously to help Qiao Mianmian. With his current status in the industry, he could definitely help Qiao Mianmian attract many fans. Some fans asked him. ¡°Brother Han, why are you so good to Qiao Mianmian? Helping her over and over again. Are you bewitched by her beauty? Brother Han, wake up. Qiao Mianmian already has a boyfriend. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you.¡± Qin Han actually replied. Qin Han V: ¡°She¡¯s a junior I admire. She¡¯s been working hard and studying hard during this period. More importantly, she¡¯s talented in acting. I admire her, so I naturally hope that others will realize her good points and not let such a good seedling be buried. That¡¯s all I think of her. Everyone, stop specting.¡± Theizens were excited. ¡°Wow, Brother Han actually replied to me personally. Alright, alright. I got it. I¡¯ll go and be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fan immediately.¡± Chapter 1454 - Can You Come Out for a While?

Chapter 1454: Can You Come Out for a While?

The other fans also replied: ¡°Brother Han, we¡¯ve received your instructions. We¡¯ll support her immediately.¡± Qin Han had many fans. Less than ten minutes after his repost, Qiao Mianmian realized that her fans were increasing rapidly. In just a few minutes, she gained hundreds of thousands of followers. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Knowing that Qin Han helped her, she was about to thank him in person when her cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before picking it up. ¡°Mianmian, are you still busy?¡± Qiao Ruhai sounded a little haggard. Qiao Mianmian recalled their unhappy parting and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not very busy. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Ruhai was silent for a while. ¡°Mianmian, about what happenedst time... Dad apologizes to you. I misunderstood you. Are you still angry with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. Qiao Ruhai said that he misunderstood her. But Qiao Mianmian knew that it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. It was what he really thought. Even if there was a misunderstanding, it was because he didn¡¯t trust her enough. Qiao Mianmian knew that she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was his biological daughter. And she was just an adopted daughter. Even though Qiao Ruhai treated her well in the past, when she had a conflict with Qiao Anxin, Qiao Ruhai still chose to side with Qiao Anxin. She knew that this was normal. Even if she was Qiao Ruhai¡¯s biological daughter, there were times when she couldn¡¯t do anything. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t his biological daughter. But she still felt disappointed, sad, and bothered. ¡°Mianmian, I misunderstood youst time because I didn¡¯t understand it clearly. Dad was in the wrong and made you suffer. If you¡¯re still angry and don¡¯t want to talk to me, then I... I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little bitter when she heard his careful tone. She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something.¡± Qiao Ruhai kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I went to your set to look for you. If you¡¯re free now, can youe out for a while?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re on set now?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m outside. They said they can¡¯t let anyone in, so I can only wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle out immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and went to look for him. She didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to make Qiao Ruhaie to the set to look for her. ... Qiao Mianmian walked very quickly. She was afraid that Qiao Ruhai was in trouble, so she ran out. But when she reached the ce Qiao Ruhai mentioned and saw Qiao Anxin standing beside him, she stopped in her tracks and slowed down. Qiao Ruhai and Qiao Anxin saw her. Qiao Ruhai immediately led Qiao Anxin towards her. ¡°Sister.¡± As she got closer, Qiao Anxin looked up with teary eyes and called out pitifully. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t respond and only looked at Qiao Anxin coldly. Chapter 1455 - I Won’t Accept Your Apology

Chapter 1455: I Won¡¯t ept Your Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked even more aggrieved. ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to leave. She had no idea that Qiao Anxin was there too. Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t tell her. Qiao Mianmian thought about how worried she was on the way here. No wonder Qiao Ruhai came to look for her. He was probably here to apany Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin called out twice, but Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t respond. She turned around and said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, is Sister still angry with me? She doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk to me.¡± ¡°You did something wrong. Your sister should be angry with you.¡± Although Qiao Ruhai said that, he looked up at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Mianmian, I brought your sister here to ask her to apologize to you. She knows that she¡¯s wrong now and says she has to apologize to you in person. She also promised me that she won¡¯t do those silly things again.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Qiao Anxin rubbed her eyes and cried. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve told Dad everything. Dad has already scolded me harshly. I know I¡¯ve done a lot of things to let you down. An apology can¡¯t make up for anything. But, I really know my mistake. ¡°Ever since I woke up, I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself. I realized how wrong I was in the past. I also realized how overboard I went. Sister, I¡¯ve let you down. Please forgive me on ount of us being sisters, alright? ¡°I¡¯ll never make mistakes again.¡± No matter how much Qiao Anxin cried and how sincere her apology was, Qiao Mianmian remained unmoved. She waited for Qiao Anxin to finish her performance before saying calmly, ¡°Qiao Anxin, I won¡¯t ept your apology, and I won¡¯t forgive you. So, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me anymore, because to me, what you think is meaningless.¡± Qiao Anxin froze. Even the teardrops in the corner of her eyes froze. Qiao Mianmian looked at her again and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re here to apologize to me, then you can go back. If there¡¯s nothing special in the future, I think we shouldn¡¯t meet again.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She thought that Qiao Mianmian would consider Qiao Ruhai and not make things too ugly. That was why she begged him toe with her. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so determined. Even with Qiao Ruhai around, she still said it so decisively. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t really realize her mistake and really wanted to apologize to Qiao Mianmian. She realized something else. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s status was different now. She had the support of the Mo and Bai families. If she didn¡¯t like someone, it was just a matter of words. Under such circumstances, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t dare to go against her. Qiao Anxin still wanted to stay in the entertainment industry. She was afraid that she would be banned forever. Thus, she could only seek Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forgiveness to avoid being banned. Chapter 1456 - Why Are You Like This Now

Chapter 1456: Why Are You Like This Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, no matter how unwilling she was, no matter how much she hated Qiao Mianmian, she still came over to apologize. Who knew that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Sister, are you still unwilling to forgive me?¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t give up so easily. She blinked, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I know you won¡¯t forgive me easily, but I¡¯m here to sincerely apologize to you. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll keep apologizing to you until you¡¯re willing to forgive me.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Up to you. But I don¡¯t have time to act with you now.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Qiao Anxin seemed to be hurt by her words. ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I really want to apologize to you. What do I have to do to make you believe me?¡± ¡°Believe you?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her, so she said impatiently, ¡°If you kneel and kowtow to me, I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re sincere. If you can¡¯t do it, then disappear from my sight. Don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard the words ¡°kowtow and apologize¡±. Qiao Mianmian was such a slut. She must have done it on purpose. She wanted her to embarrass her in public. Normally, Qiao Anxin would have scolded her. But she was begging now. Even if she hated Qiao Mianmian to death, she could only swallow it. She even felt that as long as Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bicker with her about the past, as long as she didn¡¯t continue being banned, as long as she could remain in the entertainment industry, she could let herself suffer such humiliation once. It was never toote to take revenge. There would be a chance to teach Qiao Mianmian a lesson in the future. ¡°Sister, as long as I kowtow to you and admit my mistake, will you forgive me?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lip as tears rolled down her cheeks. Under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shocked gaze, she actually knelt down. She knelt at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feet and looked up. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll kowtow to you and apologize. Can you forgive me?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, she heard Qiao Ruhai scold her. ¡°Enough, what¡¯s the point of having a family like this?¡± He walked over and pulled Qiao Anxin up from the ground. ¡°Dad, let me do it.¡± Qiao Anxin pushed Qiao Ruhai and cried. ¡°Sister just said that as long as I kneel down and kowtow to her, she¡¯ll forgive me. As long as she¡¯s willing to forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Qiao Ruhai grabbed her tightly and blushed. ¡°What are you kneeling for? Do you want others tough at us?¡± ¡°But Sister...¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± Qiao Ruhai turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian with a hint of disappointment and heartache. ¡°We¡¯re family. Even if Anxin and you aren¡¯t biological sisters, you two grew up together. She really knows her mistake now. Can¡¯t you give her a chance to change? ¡°You used to be the kindest and softest. Why are you like this now?¡± Qiao Ruhai shook his head and sighed. Qiao Mianmian felt as if something had stabbed her heart. She clenched her fists and looked up at him. If she hadn¡¯t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn¡¯t believe that these biased words came from Qiao Ruhai. Chapter 1457 - Are You Not Going to Admit Me Too?

Chapter 1457: Are You Not Going to Admit Me Too?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dad, Qiao Anxin just apologized, and you want me to forgive her and give her a chance to change. ¡°Do you know what she did to me? ¡°If you know, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡± Qiao Mianmian sounded tired and disappointed when she said thest sentence. She smiled self-mockingly. ¡°Forget it, why tell you this? How could you not know about it? But you still chose to help her, didn¡¯t you? Whatever you think, if you think I¡¯ve changed, then I¡¯ll change. I¡¯m such an unkind and magnanimous person now. I¡¯ve disappointed you. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t ept Qiao Anxin¡¯s apology, and I won¡¯t forgive her. Never.¡± At the end of her sentence, Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Anxin coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t see you again in the future. Our sisterhood is over. Don¡¯t call me Sister anymore. We¡¯re not rted by blood, right?¡± ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± Qiao Ruhai paled. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve acknowledged your biological parents, so you¡¯re going to cut ties with the Qiao family? I¡¯m not rted to you by blood, are you not going to acknowledge me anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian lowered her eyes and said emotionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. Even if I¡¯m not rted to the Qiao family by blood, you were the one who raised me. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness. ¡°You¡¯re still my father, but Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen have nothing to do with me from now on. I used to treat them as family, and I tried to ept them as my family. But what they did made me understand one thing. ¡°A lot of things can¡¯t be done as you wish. ¡°I¡¯m not magnanimous enough to ignore how others treat me, and I don¡¯t have anyints. I can still get along with them. Some people might do such a cheap thing, but I won¡¯t.¡± She looked at Qiao Ruhai¡¯s increasingly awful expression andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I didn¡¯t be the way you expected. I¡¯m not the obedient daughter you think I am. If you¡¯re here because of Qiao Anxin, then I¡¯ve made myself clear. You¡¯d better bring her back. ¡°If you still care about our father-daughter rtionship, don¡¯t do this again. I really hate Qiao Anxin, and I don¡¯t want to see her again. Do you know that because of her, I don¡¯t feel good today?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. Seeing how determined Qiao Mianmian was, she knew that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t forgive her no matter how much she begged. She was so heartless to her in front of Qiao Ruhai. There was no hope. She didn¡¯t mean to admit her mistake. She just wanted to protect her position in the entertainment industry. Now that there was no hope, how could he continue topromise? Her expression changed instantly. ¡°Alright, Qiao Mianmian. Since you¡¯ve said so, I don¡¯t want to continue being your sister either.¡± Chapter 1458 - Take It as Payback for the Qiao Familys Fostering

Chapter 1458: Take It as Payback for the Qiao Family¡¯s Fostering

¡°I don¡¯t have a sister as heartless as you. I know you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now, how could you still like the Qiao family? In your eyes, the Qiao family is a shameful history. Do you wish to cut ties with the Qiao family now, preferably to never interact with them? ¡°Ha, Dad shouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted back then. He shouldn¡¯t have taken you on.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. Qiao Anxin looked at her too, her eyes full of hatred and unwillingness. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re theplete winner now? Do you think your life will be so smooth? Every dog has its day, I¡¯m waiting to see the day you¡¯re down and out!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind what she said. Because to her, Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t important at all. Since she wasn¡¯t important, she wouldn¡¯t take anything she said to heart. She had been watching Qiao Ruhai¡¯s attitude. When Qiao Anxin said that and Qiao Ruhai remained silent, Qiao Mianmian knew his stance. His silence meant that he agreed with Qiao Anxin. He also felt that her daughter was an ingrate. After returning to the Bai family and having a better backing, she wanted to leave the Qiao family. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian found it funny and pathetic. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to exin. Qiao Ruhai had Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen by his side. They couldn¡¯t possibly brainwash him. Moreover, he had such thoughts too. Once the seed of distrust germinated in his heart, it would be difficult for him to trust her anymore. She waspletely disheartened. She didn¡¯t want to face him and Qiao Anxin anymore. ¡°Whatever you think. I have something on, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian turned around and left. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± She¡¯d only taken a few steps when she heard Qiao Ruhai¡¯s cold and distant voice. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and stopped. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your father or not, you grew up in the Qiao family. I don¡¯t dare to say that I gave you a good life, but you¡¯ve been doing well in the Qiao family all these years, right? You¡¯re better than most. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯ve never asked you to do anything for me. This time, take it as repayment for the Qiao family¡¯s care and support. Let your sister go. ¡°I heard that you got someone to ban her? Your sister did do a lot of wrong things, but if you ban her, isn¡¯t it just ruining her career for the rest of her life? Your sister is still young. Even if you want to punish her, isn¡¯t this punishment a little too heavy?¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists. She heard Qiao Ruhai say, ¡°Let your sister go, and you and the Qiao family are even. Don¡¯t worry, you can be the daughter of the Bai family in peace. No one in the Qiao family will disturb you. I, Qiao Ruhai, am not a power-hungry person. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family or have an even higher status.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. After a while, she said hoarsely, ¡°Dad, do you really think so? ¡°If I let Qiao Anxin off, we¡¯re even?¡± Chapter 1459 - I’ll Help You Out Right Now

Chapter 1459: I¡¯ll Help You Out Right Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Ruhai didn¡¯t hear the tremble in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice. He thought that she was afraid that he would pester her again, so he confirmed it. He sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you let your sister off, you¡¯re even with the Qiao family. If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word, I can write a note for you. That way, you can rest assured!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian clenched her fists. ¡°I promise you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ruin your daughter¡¯s career. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t expect you to beg me for her. ¡°Although I know you won¡¯t believe me, I still want to say that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t cklisted by me.¡± Behind her, Qiao Ruhai¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Qiao Anxin was pleasantly surprised. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t turn around. After saying herst sentence, she left quickly. ... When she returned, Qiao Mianmian met Bai Yusheng walking towards her. Bai Yusheng especially came out to look for her. Knowing that the Qiao family was looking for her, he was worried that she would feel aggrieved. But when he saw Qiao Mianmian, he realized that her eyes were red. Bai Yusheng frowned and quickly walked to her. He looked down at her and saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were indeed red. He immediately frowned and asked, ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept thinking about what Qiao Ruhai said. She had been holding back her tears all this while, but now that she met Bai Yusheng¡¯s concerned gaze, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Seeing her cry, Bai Yusheng got even more anxious. He ced a hand on her shoulder and frowned. ¡°You saw the Qiao family? Did they say something about you that made you feel aggrieved? Mianmian, you¡¯re the Bai family¡¯s baby now. No one can make you feel aggrieved. If the Qiao family bullies you, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± The more Bai Yusheng showed concern for her, the more Qiao Mianmian cried. She couldn¡¯t control herself. She didn¡¯t feel aggrieved just now, but when Bai Yusheng showed concern for her, she felt aggrieved. Father Qiao¡¯s words stabbed her heart like needles. It hurt. How could Bai Yusheng believe her? She said she was fine, but she kept crying. She must be suffering a lot. Thinking about how Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen treated her badly in the past and made her suffer a lot, Bai Yusheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did Qiao Anxin do something to hurt you again? Mianmian, you¡¯re my sister, we¡¯re rted by blood. I hope you can confide in me. ¡°You can say anything to me. ¡°I hope you can treat me as your real brother. Do you know how anxious I am as your brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly looked up. Her eyes were still misty as she looked at Bai Yusheng sadly. Her eyes and the tip of her nose were red as she said in a sobbing voice, ¡°Brother.¡± Chapter 1460 - He Will Have Time to Regret It in the Future

Chapter 1460: He Will Have Time to Regret It in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart ached. He reached out and gently hugged her. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and cried silently. After a while, she wiped her tears and gently pushed him away. ¡°Dad brought Qiao Anxin to look for me. She apologized to me, but I didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused for a few seconds before continuing. ¡°Dad felt that I was the one who banned her. He asked me to let her go and said that it was to repay the Qiao family for raising me. ¡°From now on, the Qiao family and I are even.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled as she spoke, but her eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°I promised him. The Qiao family and I are even now.¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned. He felt even more sorry for her. No wonder she was crying. She really suffered this time. He could tell that Qiao Mianmian had feelings for the Qiao family, which was why she was so upset. If she didn¡¯t have feelings and didn¡¯t care at all, she wouldn¡¯t be like this. Bai Yusheng was surprised that Qiao Ruhai would say such a thing. He had gotten someone to investigate. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s life in the Qiao family couldn¡¯t be considered bad. At least before her adoptive mother passed away, she and Qiao Chen had lived a good life for a few years. After that, Qiao Ruhai treated them rather well. It wasn¡¯t good, but it wasn¡¯t bad. After so many years, Qiao Mianmian definitely had feelings for this adoptive father. But it seemed like Qiao Ruhai was still biased towards his biological daughter. Bai Yusheng felt that it was fortunate that the Bai family had already found Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, since your adoptive father is biased towards his biological daughter and said this to you, then you should take the opportunity to break off your rtionship with the Qiao family. It¡¯s good that we¡¯re even in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. Bai Yusheng patted her head again and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not that our Bai family doesn¡¯t know how to repay kindness. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll fight with us for you. Mianmian, I just feel that as long as your stepmother and stepsister are by your adoptive father¡¯s side, you¡¯ll definitely suffer a lot in the future. ¡°Your rtionship with your adoptive father wille to this sooner orter. ¡°Since he was the one who made the request, you can¡¯t be considered ungrateful. Our Bai family is grateful that he raised you, and we will take this kindness to heart. But he made you suffer all the time and made you sad. It¡¯s best not to have such a family. ¡°Your adoptive father doesn¡¯t dote on you, but your brother does. Dad and Mom will dote on you too. You¡¯ve lost a family, but you still have a new one. Moreover, you still have a husband who dotes on you and loves you. The Mo family is also your home. ¡°With so many people loving and doting on you, don¡¯t be sad for those who aren¡¯t worth it, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed. She was touched, and her eyes reddened again. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle. He pinched her face and then wiped her tears. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t cry. Brother loves you. Thankfully, Mom isn¡¯t here. If she saw you crying like this, her heart would ache. ¡°I think your adoptive father is an old fool. Such an old fool isn¡¯t worth you crying for him. He¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± Chapter 1461 - Comfort Your Wife

Chapter 1461: Comfort Your Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yusheng sounded a little annoyed. He really felt that Qiao Ruhai was an old fool. His precious sister was so upset. Even though the Qiao family raised Qiao Mianmian, he still had someints about Qiao Ruhai. Qiao Mianmian cried for a while, and with Bai Yushengforting her, she slowly calmed down. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for apanying me andforting me.¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped off her tears, looking much better than before. ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly? Why are you thanking your brother?¡± Bai Yusheng knocked her head lightly and took out a handkerchief from his bag. He pinched her face and wiped it clean. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about those unhappy things anymore. I¡¯ll bring you to eat good food tonight. Don¡¯t you like hot pot? I know a restaurant that has especially good hot pot. Do you want to go?¡± Bai Yusheng was trying so hard to console her. Even if Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t get over it so quickly, she didn¡¯t want Bai Yusheng to think that she was still sad. She nodded. ¡°Mm, I do.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there when we¡¯re done for the day.¡± ... After Bai Yusheng led Qiao Mianmian back to the set, he sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. Bai Yusheng: [Console your wife. She just suffered.] In the past, Bai Yusheng had to wait for a long time for Mo Yesi¡¯s reply. But this time, Mo Yesi replied almost instantly: [What grievance did she suffer? Who bullied her?] Bai Yusheng clicked his tongue and replied: [The person who made her suffer is your father-inw. Did you get someone to ban Qiao Anxin? Because of this, your father-inw brought Qiao Anxin to the set to look for Mianmian. He said that he wanted Mianmian to repay the Qiao family for raising her and lift Qiao Anxin¡¯s ban. Your wife cried; she must have felt very upset. Although I¡¯ve alreadyforted her as her brother, I think yourfort is the most useful.] After Bai Yusheng informed Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian received a call from him. Qiao Mianmian answered the call. She had cried before, and her voice was still a little hoarse. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but Mo Yesi could tell that she had cried. He said coldly, ¡°Bai Yusheng told me that Qiao Ruhai brought Qiao Anxin to look for you?¡± Before she could reply, he said coldly, ¡°You really should draw the line between you and the Qiao family. Qiao Ruhai has done you a favor, but he clearly knows what Qiao Anxin has done to you, yet he¡¯s still so biased and even said that he wants you to repay the kindness of raising you. ¡°Such a person isn¡¯t worthy of being your father.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Bai Yusheng to tell Mo Yesi about this. She felt embarrassed. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Mo Yesi. Since you already know about this, can you do me a favor?¡± Mo Yesi guessed what she wanted to say. He asked, ¡°You want me to let Qiao Anxin off?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds before closing her eyes. ¡°The Qiao family has done me a favor. This is his request, I have to agree to it. Can you let Qiao Anxin off?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her immediately. Qiao Mianmian waited quietly for more than ten seconds before she heard his voice. ¡°You have to repay him for raising you. Alright, I promise you. I won¡¯t interfere in Qiao Anxin¡¯s matters anymore.¡± Chapter 1462 - Worried About My Baby

Chapter 1462: Worried About My Baby

¡°But given her current situation, even if I don¡¯t interfere, it¡¯ll be hard for her to clear her name.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that it was impossible for Qiao Anxin to return to her previous position. Even if Mo Yesi lifted her ban, others would still be wary of the Mo Corporation and wouldn¡¯t dare to cooperate with Qiao Anxin. Moreover, she got Qiao Chen to expose Qiao Anxin¡¯s infidelity photos. Qiao Anxin¡¯s image was ruined, and it was hard to recover. ¡°Mm, you just have to stay out of it. I can¡¯t control the rest.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian never expected Mo Yesi toe. Because he said that he would be very busy in the next few days. Previously, he took the time toe over. It was already a lot of time. When he returned to Yuncheng City, he had to work overtime for a few days to make up for it. Even when she returned to Yuncheng City previously, he was too busy with work to pick her up at the airport. It was obvious how busy he was. Hence, when she was about to leave after eating with Bai Yusheng, the door was pushed open. Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw a familiar figure walk in. Her first reaction was that she¡¯d seen wrongly. She rubbed her eyes and looked up. When she still saw the man in front of her, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t her illusion. She blinked and asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± ¡°So soon? You rushed to the airport the moment you received my WeChat message?¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned when he saw Mo Yesi. He then teased. ¡°It seems like Mianmian is really your precious. With a brother-inw who pampers my sister so much, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be your third wheel. I¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡± With that, Bai Yusheng got up, buttoned his shirt, took his wallet, and left the room. He closed the door after leaving. Only Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were left in the room. Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. She only snapped out of her daze when Mo Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face and murmured, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you at work? Aren¡¯t you very busy recently?¡± ¡°Mm, I was very busy at work.¡± Mo Yesi lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms. ¡°But I still wanted toe and see you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart trembled. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about my baby.¡± Mo Yesi frowned and looked at her reddened eyes. His slender fingers touched the corner of her eyes. He felt pity and anger at the thought of her crying until her eyes were swollen. Qiao Ruhai was an old fool. How could he hurt the baby he loved so much? If he didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian had feelings for him and cared about him, Mo Yesi would have taught him a lesson. Qiao Mianmian was warmed by his answer. She never thought that Mo Yesi would especially fly to F City to look for her because of this. Chapter 1463 - Even If It’s Childish, You Can Like Me If You Like Me

Chapter 1463: Even If It¡¯s Childish, You Can Like Me If You Like Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was worried about her. How much did he have to care for someone to do this? Even she couldn¡¯t do it. She liked Mo Yesi. But her feelings for him were far less than his. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you so good to me?¡± Mo Yesi actually didn¡¯t say anything about her. Instead, he replied seriously, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, the woman I want to treasure for the rest of my life. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well? Don¡¯t cry anymore. Do you want me to die of heartache?¡± Qiao Mianmian almost cried. Actually, the grievance was long gone. But now that she saw Mo Yesi and heard what he said, she suddenly felt aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things anymore. Didn¡¯t Hubbye over to apany you? Are you unhappy to see me?¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffed. ¡°Happy.¡± ¡°Then be happy.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice softened as he continued to coax her. ¡°I have a social gathering tonight, I can¡¯t stay here for too long. Do you have anything you want to do now? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and asked, ¡°How many more hours can you stay here?¡± Mo Yesi looked at his watch. ¡°Two to three hours is fine.¡± ¡°Then, can you watch a movie with me? I want to watch Three Little Bears.¡± This was a recently released 3D animation. Qiao Mianmian had been wanting to watch it but hadn¡¯t found the time. When she asked Mo Yesi to apany her, she didn¡¯t expect him to really go. In his eyes, an adult watching a cartoon was definitely very childish. He would definitely feel bored if he spent an hour or two watching cartoons with her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was prepared to be rejected. And she felt that even if Mo Yesi rejected her, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°You want to see it?¡± the man asked. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I heard it¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s pretty funny and warm.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and walked out of the private room. ¡°When I first came, I saw a mall nearby. There should be a cinema there.¡± Qiao Mianmian was led out of the private room. ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see it?¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s childish?¡± ¡°What you like isn¡¯t childish. Even if it¡¯s so, I like it if you like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Today was another day of being seduced by her husband. But it had to be said that no matter what he said, Qiao Mianmian still felt blissful. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go now.¡± ... They watched a movie together. After the movie ended, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian back and headed to the airport. With Mo Yesi apanying her for a while, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mood improved. After she went back, she took a shower and chose a movie to watch on the sofa. A few minutester, she received a WeChat message from Jiang Luoli. Chapter 1464 - Do You Dare to Say That to Mo Shixiu?

Chapter 1464: Do You Dare to Say That to Mo Shixiu?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli: [Baby, what should I do!!!] Qiao Mianmian could feel her anxiety through the screen. She immediately replied: [What¡¯s wrong?] Jiang Luoli immediately replied: [The melodramatic plot in the domineering CEO¡¯s novel has finally happened to me. The domineering CEO¡¯s mother wants to see me, do you think I should go? If I go, do you think your mother-inw will throw me a check of five million yuan and ask me to leave his son?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Jiang Luoli: [But five million is too little, right?! I think she should at least add another zero. I might consider it. Butpared to 50 million, I think I can still resist the temptation. But if she adds another zero, I might waver.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Qiao Mianmian: [Did Madam Mo call you to see you?] Actually, Qiao Mianmian had thought that Madam Mo would do this. At the banquet that night, Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli back. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Madam Mo was very unhappy with Jiang Luoli. Even when she first married Mo Yesi, Madam Mo had looked for her privately and wanted her to leave him. Moreover, Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu were still at the beginning of a rtionship. It was even easier for Madam Mo to break them up. How could she not do anything? If she really didn¡¯t do anything, Qiao Mianmian would find it abnormal. Jiang Luoli: [Mm, she called me and asked to meet me. I haven¡¯t replied yet.] Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before replying: [Then, what do you think? If she really wants you to break up with Mo Shixiu, what will you do? Does Mo Shixiu know about this?] After about a minute, Jiang Luoli replied: [He doesn¡¯t know yet, and I don¡¯t intend to tell him. I¡¯ve decided to meet her and see what she¡¯ll say. If I reject her this time, she probably won¡¯t give up and will look for me. Since we¡¯ll meet sooner orter, I¡¯ll see her now. Didn¡¯t I say it just now? If she¡¯s willing to give me a 500 million yuan check for me to leave her son, I might consider it on ount of the money. It depends on whether she¡¯s willing to pay.] Qiao Mianmian: [... Are you serious?] Mo Shixiu would probably be upset if he saw that. He would be a presidential candidate of Country A in the future. His future was limitless. It couldn¡¯t evenpare to a 500 million yuan check. But Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t do that. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think her son was worth that much money. But she felt that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t worth that much. 50 million yuan was probably Madam Mo¡¯s limit. Jiang Luoli: [It¡¯s more real than pearls! 500 million yuan. It¡¯s more money than what I¡¯d gain in a lifetime. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?] Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did Mo Shixiu know that? His worth was far more than 500 million. Jiang Luoli: [But I¡¯m really afraid of having a difficult mother-inw. Although Prince Charming is good, his freedom is even higher. Isn¡¯t it good to use 500 million yuan to buy a vi and a luxury car to hook up with young hunks? Just thinking about it makes me happy.] Qiao Mianmian: [... Do you dare to say that to Mo Shixiu?] Jiang Luoli: [... No.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. She knew Jiang Luoli was a coward. And ording to what Mo Yesi said, Mo Shixiu¡¯s true personality wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as he looked. In terms of rtionships, he was also a rather domineering person. Chapter 1465 - I Won’t Let Myself Suffer a Loss

Chapter 1465: I Won¡¯t Let Myself Suffer a Loss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise, how could he and Mo Yesi be biological brothers? Growing up in the same environment and having the same blood, how could his personality be different? It was just that Mo Shixiu was older than Mo Yesi by a few years and had such a job, so he looked more mature and reserved. But the brothers were essentially simr in many ways. Hence, even if Jiang Luoli really agreed to leave Mo Shixiu, he wouldn¡¯t let her go easily. Qiao Mianmian thought of Madam Mo¡¯s personality and frowned. She sent Jiang Luoli another message: [Luo Luo, send me the address when you get there. Call me immediately if anything happens.] She felt that Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Luoli. No matter how unhappy she was with Jiang Luoli, she wouldn¡¯t do anything openly. She reminded Jiang Luoli just in case. Jiang Luoli replied quickly: [Mm, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself suffer.] Qiao Mianmian looked at her reply and was a little worried. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t a pushover. But Madam Mo wasn¡¯t a simple character. ... Jiang Luoli changed her clothes and was about to leave. On the weekend, she didn¡¯t stay in school like before. Instead, she stayed with Mo Shixiu. When she went downstairs, Sister Lin saw that she was going out and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, are you going out? Are youing back for dinner?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, I should be back. I¡¯ll call you then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sister Lin got the chauffeur to send her off. ... Madam Mo arranged for them to meet at a high-end clubhouse. When Jiang Luoli got out of the car, a waiter came forward and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the waiter and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± The waiter made an inviting gesture and led the way. Jiang Luoli followed her into the clubhouse. The clubhouse was huge. After walking for a few minutes, the waiter stopped outside a private room. She bowed slightly and smiled. ¡°Miss Jiang, Madam Mo is waiting for you inside. Pleasee in.¡± She opened the door slightly. Jiang Luoli stood outside for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and pushing the door open. She saw Madam Mo sitting inside. This was the second time Jiang Luoli saw her. On the night of the banquet, Madam Mo was dressed elegantly. Even though she was wearing her usual casual clothes, she still couldn¡¯t hide her elegance. Jiang Luoli was instinctively afraid of rich women. The moment she saw Madam Mo, she thought of the melodramatic plot in the domineering CEO¡¯s novel. She was ready to be thrown a check. ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡± Madam Mo was rather polite when she saw Jiang Luoli. She didn¡¯t give her a hard time. Her expression was kind. But Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that Madam Mo was a kind person. If she was really kind, she wouldn¡¯t have asked to meet her this time. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t seen people who hid daggers in their smiles. Chapter 1466 - Its Best If Youre Separated

Chapter 1466: It¡¯s Best If You¡¯re Separated

But regardless of whether Madam Mo¡¯s pleasantries were true or false, Jiang Luoli did her best. She walked over slowly and smiled at Madam Mo. ¡°Hello, Madam Mo.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, please sit down.¡± Madam Mo pointed to the seat opposite her. ¡°I wonder what tea Miss Jiang likes. Is Biluochun alright?¡± Jiang Luoli sat opposite Madam Mo. Madam Mo poured her a cup of tea and Jiang Luoli immediately took it. ¡°Thank you, Madam Mo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Madam Mo also poured a cup of tea for herself. Her slender fingers looked like they could only be maintained in an extremely superior environment. She pinched the porcin teacup and took a sip before saying calmly, ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you think of the taste of this tea?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She hated people like Madam Mo who liked to beat around the bush. She could have said it directly, but she had to talk nonsense for a while before getting down to business. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jiang Luoli took a sip but couldn¡¯t tell what it tasted like. She didn¡¯t like tea. She didn¡¯t know much about it. Hence, no matter how good the tea was, it was all pretty much the same to her. She was an impatient person and liked to solve problems directly. Seeing that Madam Mo was still drinking her tea slowly as if she wasn¡¯t ready to talk to her about serious matters, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Madam Mo, why are you looking for me?¡± Madam Mo looked up at her slowly. Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and said, ¡°Madam Mo, can you be direct?¡± ¡°It seems like Miss Jiang is an impatient person.¡± Madam Mo smiled and slowly ced the teacup on the table. She then took out a handkerchief to wipe her lips. ¡°Since Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, I¡¯ll be frank. I believe Miss Jiang must have guessed why I¡¯m looking for you. ¡°Miss Jiang, since you¡¯re with my son, you should know what he does. To be honest, Miss Jiang¡¯s looks are really good, and it¡¯s easy for the opposite sex to be attracted to you. My Shixiu has been putting all his effort into his work for so many years, causing his experience in rtionships to be almost zero. ¡°So, it¡¯s normal for him to lose control when he meets a beautiful woman like Miss Jiang. ¡°Miss Jiang should be his first woman, and because of that, you have a special ce in his heart. But men are just like that. For a moment, they feel that it¡¯s true love and that they can live a lifetime. But after a while, when their minds clear, they won¡¯t think like that anymore. ¡°With Shixiu¡¯s identity, he won¡¯tck good-looking women around him. Miss Jiang¡¯s looks won¡¯t be your advantage anymore. He¡¯s my son, I know him best. He really likes you when he likes you. Once he doesn¡¯t, he really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you anymore. ¡°But at that time, Miss Jiang will definitely like him more and more and fall deeper into it. If he wants to break up with you, you¡¯ll definitely be very sad and painful. ¡°So, I think you should break up before you fall in love with him. Of course, Miss Jiang has been with my son for a while, so I won¡¯t let you apany him for nothing. This is a token of my sincerity. I believe this amount of money won¡¯t make Miss Jiang feel aggrieved.¡± Chapter 1467 - Don’t Make a Scene of Money

Chapter 1467: Don¡¯t Make a Scene of Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo took out a check from her bag and ced it in front of Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand trembled as she bit her lip. It took her a lot of effort to suppress her anger. She looked up and red at Madam Mo. Madam Mo looked at her angry gaze and smiled. She still had the elegant and gentle manner of a richdy as she slowly said, ¡°Miss Jiang, why don¡¯t you take a look at this check first. ording to what I know, Miss Jiang¡¯s family isn¡¯t well-off, and your hands aren¡¯t loose either. You¡¯re still young, there¡¯ll be plenty of ces to use money in the future. epting this check will only be beneficial to you. I think you should ept it. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her. She then picked up the check and smiled. Madam Mo frowned. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Jiang Luoli flicked the check lightly and looked at the string of numbers that ordinary people would be overjoyed to see. ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this for my hard work? Wow, so much money. It¡¯s actually 10 million.¡± Jiang Luoli felt likeughing. She even expected Madam Mo to give her 50 million. In the end, she was pped in the face. She looked at the 10 million on the check and felt insulted. Mo Shixiu gave her 50 million yuan aspensation. Was Madam Mo trying to get rid of her with just 10 million? Moreover, her tone and attitude were as if she was doing her a favor. Jiang Luoli was furious. How could Madam Mo look down on her so much? She was still thinking that Madam Mo would take out a 500 million yuan check and throw it at her face to make her leave Mo Shixiu. At that time, she would pretend to be reluctant and wait for Madam Mo to throw the check at her face a second time. After threatening her with words, she would pretend to be weak and pitiful and pretend to be heartbroken. Because of the coercion, she¡¯d have no choice but to ept the check and leave the man she loved. ording to the plot development in the novel, after she left, she¡¯d suddenly realize that she was pregnant with Mo Shixiu¡¯s child. Then, she took the baby to another country. N yearster, she brought the genius back to China, and under some circumstances, she met Mo Shixiu again. Mo Shixiu found a child who looked like him and suspected that the child was his. After that, they went through a series of separate entanglements and finally saw each other¡¯s hearts clearly. Jiang Luoli had already set the plot. But even if Madam Mo threw 10 million yuan at her face twice or thrice, she didn¡¯t think she could ept it. It was too little... When she said ¡°a lot¡±, she meant mocking. But Madam Mo couldn¡¯t tell. She thought she was surprised by the amount. Madam Mo sneered in her heart and pursed her lips in disdain. She was born into a poor family. This 10 million yuan was definitely an astronomical figure to her. She must have never seen so much money before. No wonder she was so happy. ¡°You¡¯ve been with Shixiu for a while, and you¡¯re his first woman. I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Chapter 1468 - Are You Going Against Me?

Chapter 1468: Are You Going Against Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This sum of money is enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life. Take the money and leave Shixiu. Don¡¯t contact him anymore.¡± ¡°Madam Mo.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before looking up and saying in disdain, ¡°I came because I thought I could get a huge severance fee. If I¡¯d known that Madam Mo didn¡¯t have much money, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Madam Mo still had a superior expression on her face. After a few seconds, her expression stiffened and she said with a dark expression, ¡°What did you say? You think this sum is too little? Miss Jiang, I advise you to be content. Don¡¯t think that just because the Mo family is rich, you can ask for a high price. ¡°This sum is more than enough for you. If I were you, I¡¯d take the check and leave obediently. Miss Jiang, let me give you another piece of advice. A wise man submits to circumstances. Don¡¯t end up with nothing. ¡°To be honest, your status and family background are not worthy of my son. Shixiu will get married and have children in the future, but the woman forming a family with him will definitely not be you. Since you¡¯re destined to break up, you can still get a sum of money if you leave now. If he breaks up with you, you might not get anything. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person, you should know what to choose.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled again. She was obviously furious, but her voice was surprisingly calm. ¡°Madam Mo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think this sum is enough, but the severance fee you offered is really too little. Your son is so much more generous than you. He casually gave me a card with tens of millions, and before I finished it, he gave me a second one, afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have enough to spend. ¡°I¡¯m with your son. He can buy me anything I want. I can spend his money as I wish. Your 10 million yuan is really not attractive to me. So, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Mo was stunned, and then her face turned green. ¡°Madam Mo, whether Mo Shixiu is new to me for a while, or whether he¡¯ll kick me away in the future, this is between me and him. To me, there¡¯s only one possibility of separating from him, and that is when I¡¯m not interested in him anymore and don¡¯t want to stay with him anymore. ¡°If he told me himself that he doesn¡¯t like me anymore and wants to break up with me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t pester him. ¡°But it¡¯s not up to you to decide if we¡¯re going to be apart or together. Even if you¡¯re his mother, you can¡¯t interfere in his private life.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you bent on going against me?¡± ¡°Madam Mo, I¡¯m not going against you. I¡¯m just telling you that I can¡¯t agree to your request. I can leave Mo Shixiu, but he has to break up with me. No one else can.¡± With that, Jiang Luoli picked up the check and tore it into pieces under Madam Mo¡¯s murderous gaze. Then, she patted the crumbs on herp and stood up. ¡°Madam Mo, thank you for treating me to tea. I still have something on, so I won¡¯t apany you. Enjoy yourself.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t look at Madam Mo¡¯s expression as she turned around and left the room. ... Walking out of the clubhouse, she took a deep breath and let out the pent-up anger in her chest. Chapter 1469 - Did You Take Over the Female Lead?

Chapter 1469: Did You Take Over the Female Lead?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she left, she didn¡¯t look at Madam Mo¡¯s expression. But she could imagine it. Madam Mo must be furious. She might even be throwing things. As soon as she walked out of the private room, she heard something shatter. But Jiang Luoli felt relieved. Especially when she tore the check, she felt inexplicably good. No wonder the female leads in novels with domineering CEOs liked to tear checks. Because it felt really good when she did it. She felt much better after tearing it. Jiang Luoli was still enjoying the feeling of tearing the check. She sent Qiao Mianmian a WeChat message: [Baby, I just did something really good. Do you know what I did?] Qiao Mianmian replied instantly: [What did you do?] Jiang Luoli: [I tore the check. In front of Madam Mo, I tore it up and threw it on the ground. Can you imagine her expression? Her face turned green. Hahaha, I feel so good just thinking about it. It¡¯s so satisfying.] Mianmian: [Are you the female lead?] Jiang Luoli: [Hahahaha, I just wanted to experience how it feels to have the female lead tear the check. I didn¡¯t expect it to feel so good.] Mianmian: [So, you¡¯ve already left?] Jiang Luoli: [Mm, I left. I think Madam Mo is even more determined to separate me from her son now. Do you think she¡¯ll use some underhanded method to force me to leave her son like in domineering CEO novels?] Mianmian: [Don¡¯t think too much. I believe Mo Shixiu can handle everything. I think you should tell him about this and let him handle it.] Jiang Luoli: [I¡¯ll think about it.] Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Shixiu about this. She knew that he wasn¡¯t a mommy¡¯s boy. But how could he handle this? He was already busy enough with work, and Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to bother him with such trivial matters. She chatted with Qiao Mianmian for a while before getting into the ck Bentley. Mo Shixiu called just as she got into the car. Jiang Luoli picked it up. ¡°Luo Li, where are you? I heard from Sister Lin that you went out?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli looked out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m in the city center and going back now. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to call to hear your voice. What are you doing in the city center, meeting a friend?¡± The man¡¯s casual tone caused Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart to race. That ¡°I want to hear your voice¡± made her feel as if she had eaten honey. When she didn¡¯t know him well, she thought that he was flirting with her on purpose. But now she knew that he wasn¡¯t flirting at all. After all, he was a straight man who didn¡¯t even know what flirting meant. But it was precisely because of this that Jiang Luoli was tempted. She smiled. ¡°Mm, a friend.¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Just seeing a friend?¡± Jiang Luoli found his question strange. ¡°Mm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go home early if you have nothing to do. I¡¯ll fly overseas tomorrow morning for a few days. Do you want anything as a gift? I¡¯ll bring it to you when I¡¯m back.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu was really a straight man. He was a straight man who didn¡¯t know how to date. Chapter 1470 - I Know Whether She’s Suitable to Me

Chapter 1470: I Know Whether She¡¯s Suitable to Me

No one would ask her directly if she wanted a gift like him. Didn¡¯t he want to pick the gift himself and surprise her? If she said what she wanted, wouldn¡¯t she lose all her joy? Since it was his first time dating, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯tin about it. She thought for a while before replying, ¡°Bring whatever you think is good.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and see if there¡¯s anything special.¡± ¡°Then, I wish you a safe trip.¡± They didn¡¯t chat for long before Mo Shixiu hung up. ... In the clubhouse. Madam Mo made a call after Jiang Luoli left. Soon, the call went through and a respectful voice was heard. ¡°Madam.¡± Madam Mo clenched the cup in her hand and said angrily, ¡°You can do that now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be too harsh. But since that Jiang girl didn¡¯t know what was good for her, there was no need to show mercy. After Madam Mo hung up, her cell phone rang again. She hesitated for a few seconds before picking it up. ¡°Shixiu, why did you call me?¡± Madam Mo frowned. Mo Shixiu called her not long after Jiang left. Did shein? Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mom, did you look for Luoli?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression turned awful. ¡°Jiang Luoli called you? What did she say?¡± ¡°It seems like you did look for her.¡± ¡°Why, did shein about me in front of you? I knew she wasn¡¯t a good person. She started to sow discord between us before she even entered the Mo family.¡± ¡°Mom, Luo Li didn¡¯t say anything. She told me that she was only out to see a friend. You misunderstood her.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°If she didn¡¯t say anything, would you know that I looked for her? Shixiu, what¡¯s there to be biased towards such a woman? She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already so scheming. She¡¯s not suitable to be by your side.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Mo Shixiu kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I know very well whether she¡¯s suitable for me. I hope you won¡¯t look for her anymore. She¡¯s only 19, she¡¯s still a child. You¡¯ll scare her like this.¡± The more Mo Shixiu spoke up for Jiang Luoli, the angrier Madam Mo got. Her two sons had always been good and filial to her. But now, with a woman by his side, he started going against her and didn¡¯t take her words seriously. All they knew was to protect the women around them. She thought that Mo Shixiu would be better and not as muddle-headed as Mo Yesi. But she didn¡¯t expect her eldest son to be so smitten. Madam Mo was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°She¡¯s young, but she¡¯s no less scheming than those older than her. She knows how to take shortcuts at such a young age and be a phoenix. You¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s still a child? Shixiu, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want and not bother you, but I won¡¯t allow you to make decisions on this matter. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to you being with Jiang Luoli.¡± Chapter 1471 - I Suggest You Calm Down

Chapter 1471: I Suggest You Calm Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mom, I brought Luoli back just to introduce her to you. ¡°Because she¡¯s the person I like, I hope my family will like her too. Of course, it¡¯s best that you like her. But if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t bring her back often.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s tone was calm, but his words weren¡¯t so casual. ¡°But whether you ept her or not, I won¡¯t break up with her. I¡¯m dating her on the premise of marriage. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll marry her. ¡°I hope our rtionship can be blessed by you.¡± ¡°Marry? Are you crazy? You actually want to marry such a woman. Don¡¯t you want your career in the future? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at by others by marrying such a woman? I can¡¯t possibly give you my blessings, and I definitely won¡¯t agree to you marrying her.¡± Mo Shixiu said that he wanted to marry Jiang Luoli. Madam Mo was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. Her face was pale as she yelled into the phone elegantly. ¡°If you insist on marrying her, then I¡¯ll cut ties with you!¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while. Madam Mo felt a little guilty. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to cut ties with her son. She only said that out of anger. She felt that her two sons still cared about her. He couldn¡¯t possibly abandon his own mother for a woman. Especially Mo Shixiu, who had been well-behaved since he was a child. He was considered a ¡°good child¡± and had always been respectful to her. Madam Mo felt that her threat was more or less useful. But even though she gave birth to Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu and raised them, she didn¡¯t know her sons well enough. Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi were naturally filial. But they weren¡¯t foolish. Both of them were very opinionated and would neverpromise on their own matters. They knew what they wanted. Once they confirmed their thoughts, no one could control them, even if Madam Mo was their biological mother. But Madam Mo felt that she could control him. That was why she threatened to break off their mother-son rtionship. ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re a little impulsive now. I suggest you calm down. Also, I think you can try to understand Luoli. You¡¯ll find that she¡¯s a good girl. ¡°I have a meetingter, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Mo Shixiu hung up. Madam Mo¡¯s expression turned sinister when she heard the disconnected tone. A son was like this. Her other son was the same. They were all bewitched by those shameless little vixens. They didn¡¯t even treat her as their biological mother. If he married such a woman, would the Mo family still have peace in the future? They would only harm her sons. Since they weren¡¯t willing to break up on their own, she could only use other methods to make them break up. Anyway, that girl surnamed Jiang could never be with her son! ... Mo Yesi promised Qiao Mianmian that he wouldn¡¯t continue banning Qiao Anxin. He had already informed Wei Zheng when he returned. Wei Zheng also lifted the ban. Chapter 1472 - No One Is Banning Me

Chapter 1472: No One Is Banning Me

But Qiao Anxin¡¯s luck didn¡¯t change, and her career didn¡¯t return to how it was before. Although Mo Yesi didn¡¯t get anyone to continue banning her, her image had already been affected by what she¡¯d done. She wasbeled as a ¡°mistress¡± and was no longer a qualified artiste. And for any artiste, having a positive image was very important. If an artiste had a serious moral problem, the audience would find it hard to ept her. There were many popr artistes in the industry. After the scandal was exposed, their poprity plummeted. After Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandal broke out, the advertisers who had already signed with her terminated their contracts with her. Those who hadn¡¯t didn¡¯t dare to work with her anymore. None of the managementpanies dared to ept her. Although Mo Yesi had already lifted the ban, since others knew that she was an artiste that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation had ordered to be banned, how could they not be afraid? At that moment, Qiao Anxin realized that she was in the same situation as before. She couldn¡¯t find a job. She couldn¡¯t find a managementpany willing to sign her. Even if she reduced the signing fee by more than half, nopany would dare to sign her. After being rejected by another agency, she threw her cell phone on the ground in anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart? Is there any good news?¡± Lin Huizhen was even more anxious than Qiao Anxin when she couldn¡¯t find a job. Qiao Anxin had made a lot of money in her two years of fame. But most of the money had gone to pay the breach of contract, and it wasn¡¯t even enough. If she couldn¡¯t get a job in the short term and pay the remainingpensation, she would be sued by her partner. Once she was sued, it would be another blow to her career. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t let that happen. Hence, she had been looking for a job for the past few days, but she was always rejected. Seeing how quiet she was, Lin Huizhen knew that it was over. She frowned deeply. ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t you say that that slut promised your dad that she wouldn¡¯t continue banning you? Did she lie to your dad and promise him on the surface, but she¡¯s still trying to kick you down in secret?¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before shaking her head. ¡°No. No one is banning me.¡± Even if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, she knew if she was still being cklisted. It wasn¡¯t because she was banned that she couldn¡¯t get a job. She thought about it and guessed that it was because of the scandal. Someone had stolen her Weibo ount and posted photos of her from a long time ago. Those photos became evidence of her cheating with Su Ze. Once an artiste had an affair, it would have a huge impact on their career. If she signed with a more powerfulpany, she could slowly make aeback. Without a powerful agency, it would be difficult to make aeback. Qiao Anxin was currently without an agency. She didn¡¯t have a team to clear her name and didn¡¯t have a positive image, so they didn¡¯t dare to take the risk to work with her. ¡°If no one¡¯s banning you, why is it like this?¡± Chapter 1473 - All the Capital She Was Proud of Was Gone

Chapter 1473: All the Capital She Was Proud of Was Gone

Lin Huizhen said anxiously, ¡°How can this continue? There are so many newbies in your industry every day. If you don¡¯t expose yourself for a long time, you¡¯ll soon be forgotten. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard to get up, then. ¡°Anxin, you have to think of something. This can¡¯t go on. ¡°Otherwise, your dad...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin looked annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m already annoyed enough, don¡¯t keep nagging me. Let me have some peace, alright?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression stiffened. Although she was anxious, she could tell that Qiao Anxin was in a bad mood. Her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t continue. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave right away and leave you alone. I¡¯ll go and see if the soup downstairs is ready. You haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep recently, so you have to drink some soup.¡± Qiao Anxin ignored her nagging. Her expression darkened as she stared at the broken phone on the floor. Lin Huizhen looked at her worriedly and slowly walked out of the bedroom. Qiao Anxin was her only hope now. She still hoped to have a good life in the future. ... After Lin Huizhen left, Qiao Anxin sat on the bed in a daze. She thought about the treatment she received when she was in the limelight. Compared to now, she felt a huge difference. She couldn¡¯t ept her current life. Not long ago, she was still a winner in life. Love, career, everything went so smoothly. Everyone around her was envious of her. But now... Everything had changed. Everything she was so proud of was gone. She was now a pitiful creature in other people¡¯s eyes. Her career was in shambles after her scandal was exposed. And it was all because of Qiao Mianmian! On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian had be a winner in life. She had the status of a rich family¡¯s daughter, a top-notch director as a brother, and an extremely prominent boyfriend. That man was so noble that Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t even dare to hope for him. To her, such a man was like an unreachable god. But this man became Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. And he doted on her. How could she not resent Qiao Mianmian? What she couldn¡¯t ept was that Qiao Mianmian actually had a very impressive background. She originally thought that her biological parents were criminals who fled for their lives, but she didn¡¯t expect that, in the end, not only were they not criminals, but they were also an influential family in Yuncheng City. With this identity, Qiao Mianmian had a good family background that matched the Young Master of the Mo family. With this identity, Qiao Mianmian could sessfully enter the Mo family and marry the man she dreamed of. Everything she¡¯d never dared to dream of was easily realized by Qiao Mianmian. Sometimes, Qiao Anxin felt that God was unfair. Why was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s life so smooth now? But she ended up like this. Qiao Anxin was filled with hatred. She walked to the bed and took out a small doll stabbed with a needle. She pulled out the needle and stabbed the heart again. Chapter 1474 - You Can Look for Him Anytime

Chapter 1474: You Can Look for Him Anytime

As she stabbed, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bitch, die! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet! ¡°I won¡¯t be defeated by you! I won¡¯t let you off! ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± The doll was wearing a shirt with the words ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡± sewn on it. The doll was already full of holes from head to toe. It was obvious how many times Qiao Anxin had stabbed it. Qiao Anxin vented all her hatred on it. She was sweating. She only threw the doll on the bed when she felt that her hands were sore. At this moment, her cell phone rang. Qiao Anxin panted for a while before picking it up. She saw the caller ID and was stunned for a few seconds before picking it up. The person who called her was her manager when she was still in Star Splendor. Her name was Song Fang. After a few days, she terminated her contract with Star Splendor. ¡°Anxin, I heard from a friend that you¡¯re looking for something to do now?¡± Song Fang asked. After Qiao Anxin left Star Splendor, she stopped contacting them. She was surprised that Song Fang would call her. She kept quiet for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Yes. Sister Song, why did you call me?¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something. I want to ask if you¡¯ve found a job. If you haven¡¯t, I can introduce you. It depends on your interest.¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked. ¡°Sister Song, are you introducing me to a job?¡± She didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Song Fang. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other ever since she left Star Splendor. Song Fang suddenly called her and said that she wanted to introduce a job to her. This surprised and puzzled Qiao Anxin. Song Fang wasn¡¯t such a warm-hearted person. ¡°Anxin, I heard that you¡¯re looking for something to do. I can help you get a job, so I called to ask if you want it. Of course, if you¡¯ve already found something to do, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Song. I haven¡¯t found anything to do yet. If Sister Song has a suitable job, of course I want to do it. What job is Sister Song introducing me to?¡± To Qiao Anxin, Song Fang¡¯s call was like a life-saving straw. Although she didn¡¯t know what job Song Fang wanted to introduce her to, she thought that as long as it wasn¡¯t too bad, she would ept it. She needed exposure now. She was afraid that she would be forgotten if she didn¡¯t appear in front of the audience for a long time. Song Fang kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Anxin, do you still remember Boss Huang from Jiancheng? When you just debuted, Boss Huang already liked you, but you ended up with Chairman Su, so he had to give up. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken up with Chairman Su, Boss Huang heard that you¡¯ve been in trouble recently and is very concerned about your matters, so he asked me to ask if you need any help. If you do, you can look for him anytime.¡± Before Song Fang could finish speaking, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression had already darkened. She wanted to hang up immediately. Before hanging up, she wanted to give Song Fang a good scolding. Chapter 1475 - Her Only Choice

Chapter 1475: Her Only Choice

In the past, she¡¯d have definitely done this. But when she thought about the time she¡¯d been banned and how she¡¯d been rejected by her previous partners, she bit her lip and suppressed her anger. Song Fang was still speaking, ¡°Anxin, on ount of our past rtionship as colleagues, I think you should seize the opportunity. It¡¯s only because Boss Huang still cares for you that he¡¯s willing to help. With your current situation, I don¡¯t think manypanies dare to take you. After all, who dares to offend the Mo Corporation? ¡°If you reject Boss Huang, you won¡¯t be able to find another chance to make aeback. Forgive me for being blunt, but it¡¯ll be a little difficult. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll send you Boss Huang¡¯s contact details. Think about it yourself. Boss Huang doesn¡¯tck women. If you¡¯re unwilling, he won¡¯t force you.¡± Song Fang hung up. A few secondster, Qiao Anxin¡¯s cell phone rang. Song Fang sent her a number. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened further. She knew Boss Huang. He was a man she didn¡¯t even like when he wiped her shoes. Boss Huang was already 50 years old, even older than Qiao Ruhai. Short, fat, bald, everything. When she first entered the entertainment industry, Boss Huang wanted to seduce her. Qiao Anxin was naturally unwilling. This was one of the reasons why she tried so hard to seduce Su Ze. After she got together with Su Ze, Boss Huang didn¡¯t dare to offend Su Ze, so he stopped going after her. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t expect him to still have feelings for her. She thought of Boss Huang¡¯s wrinkled face and felt disgusted. Qiao Anxin wanted to delete the number Song Fang sent. She knew very well what it meant to contact this number. Her finger was already on the delete button. But, after a long pause, she still didn¡¯t press it. She needed someone to support her. She needed exposure. This man she used to despise seemed to be her only choice now. ... A few dayster, Qiao Anxin started moving. She hadn¡¯t updated her Weibo in a long time. Qiao Anxin V: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my babies have been worried about me. The reason why I haven¡¯t updated you is that I¡¯ve been studying the new show. Oh right, my new show, Imperial Concubine Wushuang, is already in the midst of preparation. I think I¡¯ll be able to release the photos in a few days. I hope everyone can continue to support Anxin.¡± After Qiao Anxin¡¯s Weibo update, her loyal fans immediately leftments to support her, saying that no matter what happened, they would follow her forever. Qiao Anxin sent another post. It was a long post apologizing to Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin V: ¡°I hesitated for a long time over whether I should post this. I want to tell everyone the truth about the cheating scandal. I admit that I took those photos when I was with Su Ze. I also admit that I was dating him. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know Su Ze was dating my sister. He and my sister had known each other since they were young, and their rtionship had always been good.¡± Chapter 1476 - He Should Give Her a Chance

Chapter 1476: He Should Give Her a Chance

¡°Su Ze had always said that he treated Mianmian as a sister. I thought he was single, that¡¯s why I hooked up with him. If he told me that he was already with my sister, I wouldn¡¯t interfere in their rtionship. ¡°But no matter what, I did hurt my sister, so I want to apologize to her seriously. I don¡¯t ask for her forgiveness, but I hope that she knows that I¡¯d never thought of snatching her boyfriend. ¡°In the end, I want to tell my sister: Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. No matter what I say, it can¡¯t make up for the hurt I¡¯ve caused you. I hope you can forgive me. Although I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I¡¯m willing to spend my life making up for it.¡± Qiao Anxin even attached a video. In the video, her eyes were red and swollen. She looked pitiful as she apologized to Qiao Mianmian and begged for her forgiveness. Qiao Anxin¡¯s post quickly went viral. # Qiao Anxin admitted to interfering in her sister¡¯s rtionship and apologized sincerely on Weibo # When she posted this, thement section was full of support for her, saying that she had been cheated by Su Ze and was a third party. She even said that she was a victim under such circumstances. Qiao Anxin had hired the Inte Water Army this time. Hence, thement section was filled with her fans and fake reviewers, saying things like ¡°I know my mistake, I should give you a chance¡± and ¡°I¡¯m innocent too, I¡¯ve been cheated¡±. Because of the fake reviewers, the ordinaryizens didn¡¯t know the truth and easily believed the Inte Water Army. ¡°If Qiao Anxin is really the third party, then she¡¯s innocent. The scumbag is Su Ze, not her.¡± ¡°Maybe she really was cheated. I don¡¯t think most people can snatch their sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°If she really didn¡¯t know, then it¡¯s understandable. A friend of mine was also a mistress. She didn¡¯t know that the other party was married. When she found out the truth, she even got someone to beat that man up. ¡°Why do I feel like this apology post is clearing her name? She and Qiao Mianmian live under the same roof. How could she not know that her sister is in a rtionship? Could it be that her sister and her boyfriend didn¡¯t usually do anything intimate in front of her? Can¡¯t she tell?¡± Someizens believed Qiao Anxin, while others doubted her. But those doubtful Weibo posts were quickly left behind by the fake reviewers. Qiao Anxin looked like a white lotus, and she looked so pitiful in the apology video. Most of theizens sympathized with the weak, so many believed her. Qiao Anxin attended an advertisement contract signing event that afternoon. ... At the same time, Qiao Mianmian was still filming. After filming a scene, she found out from Nana that Qiao Anxin had posted an apology on Weibo. ¡°Mianmian, I heard that Qiao Anxin has signed with a new managementpany. Her managementpany must be trying to clear her name. Now, many people believe her words and really think that she didn¡¯t know. I think she¡¯ll be able to make aeback after this.¡± Nana sounded indignant. After being with Qiao Mianmian for a while, she naturally knew that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t a third party. She snatched Su Ze away even when she found out that Qiao Mianmian was dating him. Chapter 1477 - The Boss Is Not a Good Person

Chapter 1477: The Boss Is Not a Good Person

But now Qiao Anxin had turned from a shameless mistress to an innocent victim. Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and scrolled through Weibo, looking at the two posts Qiao Anxin posted. After reading them, her reaction was much calmer than Nana¡¯s. Nana couldn¡¯t understand her reaction. ¡°Mianmian, aren¡¯t you angry? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s shameless?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction was calm because she knew that Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t be so calm. As long as she wanted to continue in the entertainment industry, she would definitely find a way to clear her name. Hence, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Qiao Anxin¡¯s method was indeed effective. She first admitted to interfering in her rtionship with Su Ze, and then said that she didn¡¯t know about it. Coupled with such a pitiful video, it was easy to feel sympathy for her. And even if Su Ze saw her Weibo and denied it, she could say that he didn¡¯t want to admit it. In any case, it had been so long, and no one could prove that she was lying. No matter what, this step of hers was a sess. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being angry? I¡¯ll post on Weibo like her and say that she¡¯s lying? She signed with a new agency, so she has to clear her name first. I¡¯ve already expected this.¡± ¡°But... but...¡± Nana frowned. ¡°Is there nothing we can do about her? I just feel that she¡¯s too shameless to clear her name after stealing your boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still calm. ¡°Do you know anything about her new agency?¡± An agency dared to sign Qiao Anxin before she waspletely cleared of her guilt. ¡°Are you talking about Qiao Anxin¡¯s newpany?¡± Nana tilted her head and thought for a while before nodding. ¡°I have some understanding of it. It can be considered a pretty good agency. Of course, even though it¡¯s not as big as Huan Yu and Star Splendor, it¡¯s better than most. ¡°But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Nana paused for a while before saying, ¡°I heard that the boss of this agency isn¡¯t a good person. All the female artistes signed into thepany have been... gone through by him. He¡¯s famous for his bad reputation in this field. ¡°I wonder if Qiao Anxin has been...¡± Nana didn¡¯t say it directly. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. At this moment, someone walked towards them. It was Bai Yusheng apanied by a few unfamiliar faces. He introduced them to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, this is Xue Shiya¡¯s daily representative, Mr. Zhang. ¡°Mr. Zhang, this is my actress, Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao.¡± The man walking in front of Bai Yusheng extended his hand and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Xue Shiya¡¯s Country A Sales General Manager, Zhang Hai. Ourpany has taken a liking to Miss Qiao¡¯s poprity and wants to sign an endorsement for a new product. I wonder if Miss Qiao is interested?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his hand and shook it. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked with uncertainty, ¡°You said that yourpany has taken a liking to my poprity?¡± Chapter 1478 - Miss Qiao, Do You Have Any Questions?

Chapter 1478: Miss Qiao, Do You Have Any Questions?

¡°You want to sign an endorsement for a new product?¡± She heard it clearly. But she couldn¡¯t believe it, so she had to confirm it again. Xue Shiya was a huge Japanesepany. It sold all sorts of products and had signed many A-list celebrities for endorsements. This wasn¡¯t the same as the contract for the MC that Qiao Mianmian had signed previously. She had only signed it through the back door. ¡°Yes. If Miss Qiao is interested, we can do more about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look at Bai Yusheng as if asking for his opinion. This contract was too sudden, and Linda wasn¡¯t by her side. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Seeing Bai Yusheng nod at her, she said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, let¡¯s find a ce to talk about it.¡± ... In the lounge. After taking the contract from him and reading it carefully, Qiao Mianmian ced it on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, did you really decide to sign with me because of my poprity?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zhang Hai nodded. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you have any questions?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. She had just read the contract. The new facial mask that Zhang Hai was talking about wasn¡¯t a big brand. It was just a second-tier facial mask. It wasn¡¯t as good as MC¡¯s contract. But even Qiao Mianmian felt that it wasn¡¯t normal for such a second-tier product brand to look for her. She was afraid that the other party had made a mistake or misjudged something. Such as her poprity. She didn¡¯t even have one work to her name, how could she be popr? Wasn¡¯t thispany afraid that the product wouldn¡¯t sell if they got her to endorse it? Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Mm, I have some questions.¡± Zhang Hai immediately said, ¡°Please go ahead, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, before you came over, did you seriously understand my relevant information? I¡¯m very happy that yourpany has taken a liking to me and wants to sign a contract with me. But I¡¯ll be honest. If it¡¯s because of my poprity, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it if you sign with me.¡± Zhang Hai was confused. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? She wasn¡¯t popr at all. Even if she gained a lot of fans from the trending searches, how many of them were her true fans? Xue Shiya¡¯s facial mask was mainly sold online. Qiao Mianmian had just browsed through it. The spokespersons they¡¯d signed previously were pretty good at getting new customers and their products were selling well. Although they were also B-list celebrities, any one of them was much more popr than Qiao Mianmian. At least they had works and real fans. They were really popr. Even if Qiao Mianmian wanted to take on this endorsement, she didn¡¯t want to cheat him. She pursed her lips and said honestly, ¡°Mr. Zhang, since you know me well, you should know that my so-called poprity is fake. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you sign me, the product won¡¯t sell?¡± Zhang Hai was stunned. Qiao Mianmian paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°I relied on scandals to get on the trending searches. The exposure isn¡¯t low, but without the support of real works, my poprity won¡¯t be stable. ¡°To be honest, more than half of my fans are haters.¡± Chapter 1479 - Why Don’t You Think About It When You Go Back?

Chapter 1479: Why Don¡¯t You Think About It When You Go Back?

¡°They definitely won¡¯t buy the face masks I endorse. As for the remaining half, I¡¯m not sure about them. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have many loyal fans, so I don¡¯t have the ability to help you sell goods. If you really want to sign me, you¡¯d better consider it carefully.¡± Zhang Hai looked at her in shock. When Qiao Mianmian was done, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re really interesting. You¡¯re the most interesting spokesperson I¡¯ve ever interacted with.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m serious. Why don¡¯t you consider it when you get back?¡± Qiao Mianmian really wanted to do it, but she didn¡¯t want to cheat him. If he signed her, the product wouldn¡¯t sell. She would feel guilty. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you know that this is the first time I¡¯ve met a female artiste like you? I asked you to sign an endorsement contract, but you actually said that you¡¯re not popr enough and don¡¯t have the ability to sell goods. You asked me to reconsider. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you really think you¡¯re not popr enough, or are you not interested in this endorsement?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, I really don¡¯t think I¡¯m popr enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you sign me, I won¡¯t be able to sell it. When that timees, you¡¯ll definitely get it from your boss.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Zhang Haiughed again. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re really too interesting. Really, you¡¯re the most interesting female artiste I¡¯vee into contact with. I¡¯ve really never met an artiste who suggested for me to reconsider signing them. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t want to sign you after I go back and reconsider?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m worried. But I¡¯m more worried that your product won¡¯t sell after I endorse it.¡± Zhang Haiughed again as if her words were a joke. He stoppedughing after a while. ¡°Miss Qiao, since I¡¯m here to look for you, I¡¯ve already understood everything. I think Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t have the right understanding of your poprity. Miss Qiao, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re currently one of the most popr newbies? ¡°Your so-called fake poprity is all real traffic. There¡¯s no fake content in it. ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t have any outstanding works at the moment, but you¡¯ve been on the trending list more times than many A-list celebrities. Most importantly, these trending topics aren¡¯t arranged by yourpany. This alone is enough to attract us to sign you.¡± Many A-list celebrities were also trending. But most of the time, it was arranged by thepany team. Only Qiao Mianmian was talked about every other day by realizens. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Zhang Hai looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s Weibo post, be it reposts orments, is already the standard of an A-list artiste. I¡¯m afraid Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t know that the dress you wore previously has be a hit in Taobao. So, when ites to selling goods, I think Miss Qiao has no problem with it. ¡°In summary, Miss Qiao is fully qualified to be our spokesperson.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to really understand her. ¡°Miss Qiao, I don¡¯t see any problems here. Ourpany has decided to sign you for our new product. What do you think?¡± Chapter 1480 - Miss Qiao Doesn’t Seem to Have Any Suspicions

Chapter 1480: Miss Qiao Doesn¡¯t Seem to Have Any Suspicions

Qiao Mianmian had no objections. She was afraid of hurting him, so she asked him to reconsider. Since they decided to sign her after understanding the situation, she had no reason to reject them. She¡¯d already said what needed to be said. If the product really couldn¡¯t be sold, she wouldn¡¯t be med. ¡°Mr. Zhang, since you¡¯ve thought it through, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and extended her hand. Zhang Hai also reached out and smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, happy cooperation.¡± ... Zhang Hai got into the car and made a call. After picking it up, he said respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°Young Master Gong, it¡¯s done.¡± The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice could be heard. ¡°Has she signed the contract?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already signed the contract. ording to Young Master Gong¡¯s instructions, we¡¯ve given the normal signing fee. Miss Qiao doesn¡¯t seem to have any suspicions.¡± On the other side. In the Gong family¡¯s studio. There were very few items in the huge studio. The white curtains were rolled up by the wind, and a few potted lilies were nted on the windowsill. Outside the window was the Gong family¡¯s garden. In summer, many flowers bloomed. Gong Zeli was sitting by the window with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. Holding a paintbrush in one hand, after dipping it in the paint, he gently traced the girl¡¯s delicate and beautiful face on the canvas. He was on the phone. After saying a few words, he threw his cell phone aside. The man¡¯s attention was on the painting in front of him. On the drawing board was a pretty girl with long curly hair and a white dress. She was sitting on the beach barefoot. Her feet were submerged in the sea, and her dress was also partially submerged. A few seagulls surrounded the girl. She reached out and held a seagull in her hand. The girl looked at the seagull in her palm and smiled sweetly. This painting was almost done. Gong Zeli held the paintbrush and tapped on the girl¡¯s dark eyes. She looked even angrier. Gong Zeli put away his brush after finishing thest stroke. He sat in front of the easel and stared at the girl in the painting for a long time. No matter how he drew, he couldn¡¯t draw her charm. Gong Zeli felt that he must have been possessed. After the banquet that day, he started to dream about Qiao Mianmian more frequently. He dreamed of her almost every night. He felt that something was wrong with him. It was as if there were two little people in his heart, arguing every day. One of them said: ¡°You can¡¯t bully a friend¡¯s wife. Qiao Mianmian is your brother¡¯s woman. No matter how much you like her, you can¡¯t have any feelings for her. Gong Zeli, give up. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you in this lifetime.¡± The person said: ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to meet the woman you like. Perhaps other than her, you won¡¯t be able to meet another woman that makes you fall for her in this lifetime. Are you really going to give up just like that? Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it in the future?¡± These two thoughts revolved in his heart every day. He spent every day in this conflict. He had already decided to give up, but the next day, he felt indignant and changed his mind. Chapter 1481 - Miss An Is Back From Overseas

Chapter 1481: Miss An Is Back From Overseas

¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Gong Zeli looked at the girl in the painting and sighed. He reached out and caressed her exquisite and beautiful face. ¡°What should I do with you? I can¡¯t bear to give up on you, but I¡¯ve lost the right to have you now. You¡¯re very happy with him, and he has the ability to give you happiness. Even if I don¡¯t care about anything and snatch you back, how can I defeat him? ¡°I¡¯ve always been conceited, but if my opponent is him... ¡°So, should I give up on you?¡± He muttered to himself as he looked at the girl in the painting. Although he said that he was giving up, his eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°But I¡¯m really unwilling to give up just like that. I don¡¯t even have a chance to fight for it, and you¡¯re already someone else¡¯s. Isn¡¯t God a little cruel to me? ¡°If I¡¯m destined to never have you, why would I be attracted to you?¡± Gong Zeli never thought that he would be trapped by love one day. He couldn¡¯t ask for anything. It turned out that not being able to ask for it was so painful. Even if he wanted to do something for her, he had to do it differently, afraid that she would find out. Because once she found out, she would definitely reject it. Hence, he didn¡¯t give her the Pce Style endorsement this time. Instead, he informed a friend and changed it to apany that wouldn¡¯t arouse her suspicion. Even so, he was still afraid that she would guess it. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to give her the endorsement of a first-tier product. Instead, they especially got someone to give her a second-tier skincare product. As expected, she didn¡¯t suspect anything and happily signed the contract. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even dare to pay her too much. He was afraid that she would be suspicious, so he gave it to her at the market price. Although Qiao Mianmian had signed this endorsement, Gong Zeli felt that he hadn¡¯t given her enough. He wanted to treat her well. He wanted to give her everything he had. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t be too anxious, or he would only scare her. Hence, no matter how anxious he was, he could only bear with it. ¡°Young Master.¡± Someone knocked on the door and stood outside. Gong Zeli looked at the person knocking on the door and narrowed his eyes. He closed the drawing board and turned around. ¡°What is it?¡± The person at the door lowered her head and said respectfully, ¡°Madam said that Miss An has returned from overseas. She set a wee banquet for Miss An tonight and asked the Young Master toe home for dinner.¡± ¡°Miss An?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. He obviously didn¡¯t know who she was. The person outside could tell that he was puzzled. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s Miss An Ya¡ªYoung Master¡¯s second uncle¡¯s only daughter. Young Master, don¡¯t you remember? Miss An Ya stayed in the Gong family for half a year. Back then, she always liked to follow Young Master. Young Master, you gave her a nickname. You called her Pest.¡± Gong Zeli slowly recalled. He had such a cousin. But the two of them didn¡¯t meet often. Besides the six months they spent together, they rarely saw each other. Gong Zeli was indifferent. He had always been indifferent towards his parents. Not to mention his cousins. He had no feelings for this cousin. But he still nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± Chapter 1482 - Isn’t It Director Bai? Who Is It?

Chapter 1482: Isn¡¯t It Director Bai? Who Is It?

He hadn¡¯t returned to the Gong family for a while. He heard that Madam Gong wasn¡¯t feeling well recently, so he nned to go back for a visit in the next two days. As for his cousin, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. The subordinate was about to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Gong Zeli suddenly stopped him. He immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Young Master, do you have any other instructions?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and looked at the scorching sun outside. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Do something for me.¡± ... City F. Qiao Mianmian had just finished filming a scene under the sun, and she was sweating from the heat. Sweat rolled down her forehead, and her face was a little red. The afternoon was the hottest. They had to shoot an outdoor scene, so no matter how hot it was, they still stood under the sun for a long time. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t weak. Otherwise, she might have a heat stroke. It was especially hot today. Bai Yusheng was also afraid that the actors would get heatstroke if the filming took too long. Hence, after Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han finished another scene, he called for a half an hour break. Qiao Mianmian wiped her sweat and walked to the nanny van. Just as she took a bottle of water from Nana, she saw the crew¡¯s logistics staff carrying a fewrge boxes over. They carried the box over and opened it. The boxes were filled with fruits, iced desserts, and cold storage boxes. When they were opened, they still emitted cold air. ¡°Wow, what¡¯s this? Who made afternoon tea?¡± ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s so hot. I was just thinking of drinking something cold.¡± ¡°Wow, Director Bai, is this your afternoon tea?¡± ¡°These are all afternoon teas from Imperial Court Hotel. It¡¯s not cheap. Director Bai, you¡¯re too good to us.¡± The group of actors was sweating from the heat. Their eyes lit up when they saw the boxes of frozen food. Bai Yusheng stood at the side, looking confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t order this. Who was so generous as to treat the entire crew to afternoon tea?¡± Bai Yusheng turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. He was so generous and invited the entire crew for no reason. It was very simr to someone¡¯s style. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Director Bai? Who is it?¡± ¡°No matter who it is, thank you first. Wow, I love this strawberry milkshake. Can I have one?¡± Everyone else was busy getting their afternoon tea. ¡°Wow, someone ordered afternoon tea. Mianmian, I¡¯ll get one for you.¡± The crew would asionally order afternoon tea. But they weren¡¯t usually ordered from Imperial Court. Imperial Court was one of the best,rgest, and most expensive hotels in F City. They had more than a thousand customers. Even if an artiste¡¯s ie was high, very few would treat so many people to such an expensive afternoon tea. After all, there were hundreds of people in the crew. It was a huge sum to hire the entire crew. Just like Bai Yusheng, everyone guessed that the person treating them must be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rich boyfriend. Everyone knew what Qiao Mianmian was like now, so many of them thanked her after taking the gifts. ¡°Mianmian, thank your boyfriend for treating us to afternoon tea.¡± ¡°Yes, Mianmian, your boyfriend is so nice. He often treats us to afternoon tea. He¡¯s really spending too much.¡± Chapter 1483 - Who Exactly Are You?

Chapter 1483: Who Exactly Are You?

¡°Mianmian, your boyfriend treats you so well. You must be very happy.¡± ¡°Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is handsome and rich, and he treats her so well. We¡¯re so envious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was the one being praised. Everyone knew that she had a rich and handsome boyfriend who liked and cared about her. They also heard that she was Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin. Bai Yusheng took good care of her on set and seemed to value her. No one dared to ostracize her as they did in the beginning. Moreover, even people who had misunderstandings about her had a rough understanding of her now. Their prejudice against her was gone. Moreover, although some people were unhappy that Qiao Mianmian was a string-puller, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a pretty face with no acting skills. Even if they weren¡¯t convinced at the start, they had nothing to say after seeing her acting. Qiao Mianmian was holding a ss of iced drink that Nana had brought for her. As she listened to the crowd thank her, she sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message: [You bought afternoon tea for our crew?] After about a minute, Mo Yesi replied. Mo Yesi: [? Did someone buy your crew afternoon tea? It wasn¡¯t me.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned. [It wasn¡¯t you?] Mo Yesi: [Mm, it wasn¡¯t me.] Qiao Mianmian asked casually, but Mo Yesi said it wasn¡¯t him, so she didn¡¯t ask further. She thought that it might be the boyfriend of another actress. Just like how Mo Yesi used to treat the crew to afternoon tea. Anyway, no matter who did it, she would still drink it. ... Something strange happened in the next few days. Every afternoon, someone would send afternoon tea over. At first, everyone thought that it was from Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend, but she denied it. The rest of the crew also denied it. Even Bai Yusheng found it strange and asked someone. But he didn¡¯t get anything in the end. The hotel said that they had signed a confidentiality agreement and couldn¡¯t reveal the buyer. This series of mysterious actions made Bai Yusheng extremely worried. He took a few drinks to the hospital for testing. The test results showed that there wasn¡¯t any poison. Everything was normal. This became the hottest topic of discussion during the meal. Everyone was specting who spent so much money every day to treat the entire crew to afternoon tea. Was it a rich man who took a liking to a female artiste on the set and didn¡¯t dare to confess openly, using this method to express his feelings? And because of this, the female actress had put in a lot more effort in dressing up these few days. Everyone was fantasizing that they might be the one the rich man had a crush on. ¡°Mianmian, who are you talking about? This afternoon tea isn¡¯t cheap. Isn¡¯t he afraid of bankrupting himself by treating us like this every day? Moreover, do you think this person is stupid? If he really likes any female artiste in our production crew, what¡¯s the point of using such a method? They don¡¯t even know who he is.¡± Qiao Mianmian was eating shaved ice. She didn¡¯t really care who was doing it. She felt that since the other party chose this method, he definitely didn¡¯t want his identity to be exposed. It was inconvenient for him to expose his identity. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t interested in finding out who that man was. She was more interested in the shaved ice in her hand. Chapter 1484 - Her Dream Was to Marry Him

Chapter 1484: Her Dream Was to Marry Him

But if that man was really chasing after the female artiste on set, and his qualifications were really good, Qiao Mianmian would definitely help him out. She felt that she had to speak up for him. Of course, the premise was that the man was willing to show his face in the future. ... At this moment. Gong Zeli was sitting in a restaurant with a dark expression. Sitting opposite him was a young girl with curly hair. The girl looked to be in her early twenties and was wearing a pink princess dress. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and when she smiled, her eyes were curved. She had the unique charm and sweetness of a girl. An Ya looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in a daze. She was excited at the thought of their elders trying to matchmake them. She¡¯d liked Gong Zeli since she was young. She¡¯d had a crush on him for years. Her dream was to marry him and be his wife. This was the happiest thing in her life. She didn¡¯t seem to feel the man¡¯s coldness and impatience. She held her chin with one hand and smiled sweetly at Gong Zeli. ¡°Brother Zeli, I heard that you¡¯re going to officially take over the Gong Corporation soon. Is this true?¡± Gong Zeli looked at his watch and replied calmly, ¡°Mm.¡± Anyone could tell that he was being perfunctory. But An Ya didn¡¯t seem to get it. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so impressive.¡± She blinked in admiration. ¡°I heard from my dad that you¡¯ll be the youngest CEO in the Gong Corporation¡¯s history. Even he is full of praise for you and says you¡¯re especially outstanding. He even told me to learn from you.¡± Men enjoyed women¡¯s admiration and adoration. An Ya thought that Gong Zeli was no exception. She looked at him with bright eyes and said sweetly, ¡°I think you¡¯re super awesome too, Brother Zeli. You¡¯re my idol.¡± An Ya had a sweet look and was dressed sweetly and innocently. She looked like an underage high school student. She had a good family background and good looks. She was usually popr and sought after by the opposite sex. But she didn¡¯t seem to realize that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t among them. The man didn¡¯t think much of her words. He looked at the time again and asked impatiently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± The two families had agreed to have dinner tonight. Madam Gong repeatedly told Gong Zeli to be there. Gong Zeli wanted toe over for a walk, but he found an excuse to leave after showing his face. But when he came over, he realized that the so-called dinner had be a private gathering between him and An Ya. At first, he thought that he was early and that the elders were still on the way. He waited patiently for more than 10 minutes. But as he waited, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Are you talking about my mom and auntie?¡± An Ya looked up at him with a hint of shyness in her eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Aunt said that they won¡¯t disturb us young people on a date. She said we don¡¯t have to wait for them. Brother Zeli, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t we start ordering?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. He pushed his chair back and stood up. An Ya looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Zeli?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes shed with anger, but he held it in and didn¡¯t vent on An Ya. Chapter 1485 - Get Lost, Don’t TouChapter Me

Chapter 1485: Get Lost, Don¡¯t Touch Me

¡°I have something on, you can eat by yourself.¡± With that, he turned and left. An Ya was stunned for a few seconds. By the time she realized what was going on, Gong Zeli was already at the stairs. He went downstairs quickly. ¡°Brother Zeli!¡± An Ya immediately got up and chased after him. ¡°Brother Zeli, wait for me. Where are you going?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t stop walking and quickly walked downstairs. An Ya was petite and usually wore high heels to appear taller. She chased after him in her 10-centimeter high heels, but after taking two steps, she staggered. The waiter immediately held her. Thankfully, the waiter came in time, or she would have fallen. But the waiter¡¯s timely help was met with a p to the face. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t touch me.¡± An Ya pushed the waiter away with a look of disdain. She then raised her hand and hit the waiter in the face. She even took out a handkerchief and wiped the ce where the waiter was holding her. That look of despising and the p made the waiter feel embarrassed and humiliated. But the waiter knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her. He had no choice but to bear with it. He covered his face and retreated to the side. ¡°Miss An, I¡¯m sorry. I was afraid you¡¯d fall, so...¡± An Ya wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to his exnation. She couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that she almost fell and rushed downstairs. ... When An Ya arrived downstairs, Gong Zeli was already at the entrance. ¡°Brother Zeli...¡± An Ya ran after him. She finally caught up with him before he got into the car. ¡°Brother Zeli, wait, I have something to tell you.¡± An Ya stopped him from getting into the car. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened when he saw her. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°Brother Zeli, why are you leaving all of a sudden?¡± An Ya bit her lip. The moment she saw Gong Zeli, she couldn¡¯t help but blush and have difficulty breathing. Even if she was still angry. But in front of Gong Zeli, she couldn¡¯t remain so. Like Mo Yesi, Gong Zeli was born with good looks and was liked by girls. Even though their personalities were detestable, they still won the hearts of many girls with their good looks and prominent background. An Ya was one of them. She fell in love with Gong Zeli the moment she saw him. She¡¯d had a crush on him for so many years, but she¡¯d never found a boyfriend. Because she couldn¡¯t hold another man in her heart besides Gong Zeli. The An family was the richest family in C City, and An Ya was the only daughter of the richest man in C City, An Guohuai. An Guohuai only had one daughter, so he naturally treated her like a precious gem. An Guohuai would satisfy his daughter in everything An Ya wanted. After knowing that his daughter liked Gong Zeli, An Guohuai looked for Madam Gong and revealed that he wanted the two families to be married. Madam Gong had no objections. Gong Zeli was old enough to get married, and the An and Gong families werepatible. Madam Gong was very satisfied with An Ya¡¯s status as a well-known pianist. After the two families agreed, they decided to create opportunities for their children. Chapter 1486 - I Already Have a Woman I Like

Chapter 1486: I Already Have a Woman I Like

Hence, they arranged a date for tonight. Madam Gong knew her son¡¯s personality, so she coaxed him. Madam Gong thought that An Ya was an outstanding girl, and Gong Zeli would definitely like her. But she didn¡¯t know that Gong Zeli already had someone in his heart. Gong Zeli looked down at the shy and blushing An Ya and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying coldly, ¡°Miss An, I think I¡¯d better get straight to the point, lest you misunderstand me. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can tell that your family and mine are trying to matchmake us.¡± An Ya blushed even more. She quickly nced at Gong Zeli and said shyly, ¡°So... Brother Zeli can tell too. I wonder... what Brother Zeli thinks.¡± Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t interested in girls like An Ya. Moreover, he already had someone in his heart. He didn¡¯t even want to look at her. He had been with many women, so he could tell that An Ya had feelings for him. He felt that he should make things clear. Gong Zeli thought for a while and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss An. You¡¯re not my type. Moreover, I already have a woman I like. So, I think this matter is over. ¡°If Miss An is willing, we can be ordinary friends.¡± An Ya widened her eyes. ¡°Just... just friends?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her coldly. ¡°Of course, if Miss An isn¡¯t willing, then forget it. I still have something on, please stop blocking my way.¡± An Ya was stunned. She blushed when she realized that she had indeed blocked Gong Zeli¡¯s way. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t look at her anymore. He got into the car and left. He had driven away for a while, but An Ya was still standing there. She was still thinking about what Gong Zeli had said, and her eyes were red with anger. At this moment, her cell phone rang. An Ya bit her lip and picked it up. ¡°Baby, how¡¯s your chat with Aunt Gong¡¯s son? Have you eaten? I have two tickets for the concert here. I¡¯ll send them to youter. After dinner, you can go to the concert to promote your rtionship.¡± ¡°Promote my ass.¡± Speaking of which, An Ya wasn¡¯t officially born into a rich family. Although the An family was rich, they were different from the Gong and Mo families. The An family became rich in An Ya¡¯s father¡¯s generation. Although An Ya was from a prestigious family, her upbringing and etiquette weren¡¯t that good. She vented her anger on Madam An. ¡°Brother Zeli has already left. I¡¯m not with him now. It¡¯s all your rotten idea. You arranged this blind date behind Brother Zeli¡¯s back. He¡¯s very against this because he¡¯s unhappy with me.¡± ¡°What? You said your Aunt Gong¡¯s son has left? He knows that our families want to matchmake you two?¡± ¡°Brother Zeli is so smart, how could he not know?¡± An Ya said angrily. ¡°He hates it when people lie to him. He must have a bad impression of me now. It¡¯s all your fault, what should we do now?¡± Chapter 1487 - I Don’t Want Anyone Except Him

Chapter 1487: I Don¡¯t Want Anyone Except Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. Are you saying that your Aunt Gong¡¯s son knows that we want you to marry him? My Baby is so good, but he¡¯s actually unwilling?¡± An Ya rubbed her reddened eyes and said angrily, ¡°He said he has a woman he likes. He also said he¡¯s not interested in girls like me.¡± ¡°He really said that?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°My baby is so outstanding, so many guys are pursuing you, but he still doesn¡¯t like you. I think he must have bad taste. You don¡¯t have to like him anymore. Wait for Mom to introduce you to someone better, you...¡± ¡°No, I want Brother Zeli.¡± An Ya interrupted Madam An. Her heart raced again as she thought of Gong Zeli¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else but him.¡± Madam An was stunned. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say he has a woman he likes?¡± ¡°Maybe he said it out of anger.¡± Anya thought for a while andforted herself. ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be. He¡¯s angry, so he said it out of anger. Anyway, don¡¯t introduce me to other men. I only want Brother Zeli. ¡°If I can¡¯t marry him, I won¡¯t marry in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Yaya, do you think this is what a youngdy should say? People willugh at you if they hear this.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care. I just like Brother Zeli and want to marry him. Anyway, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± An Ya didn¡¯t believe that Gong Zeli had no interest in her. She was confident in her charm. As long as it was the man she wanted, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get. ... After Qiao Mianmian signed the endorsement deal for Xue Shiya¡¯s facial mask, Xue Shiya posted this news on Weibo and tagged her. At the same time, Xue Shiya posted another Weibo. It was also a new spokesperson signed by anotherpany. They then tagged Qiao Anxin. These two posts immediately caused a heated discussion. Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian were sisters. They¡¯d gotten into such a huge argument previously, and now they actually signed an endorsement for the samepany. Theizens were discussing whether Xue Shiya did it on purpose. They deliberately invited the two sisters to endorse the new product, so as to create hype and increase the sales of the facial masks. ¡°Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian actually signed the endorsement of the samepany¡¯s facial masks? Which one do you think will sell better?¡± ¡°In terms of poprity and fame, Qiao Anxin is definitely better. No matter what, Qiao Anxin is a true A-list actress, so her ability to carry goods should be alright. As for Qiao Mianmian... she hasn¡¯t produced a single work yet. She¡¯s just relying on scandals to get fans. I really don¡¯t know what Xue Shiya is thinking. They actually signed her. Aren¡¯t they afraid that the product won¡¯t sell?¡± ¡°But I think Qiao Mianmian is very beautiful, and her skin is super good. Her endorsement of skincare products will make people want to buy them.¡± Theizens were discussing fervently. Neither of them knew about it. When Qiao Anxin found out that she and Qiao Mianmian would actually be endorsing the samepany¡¯s facial masks, she sneered at the official Weibo post. Song Fang saw it too. Song Fang was Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager now. As an old employee of Star Splendor, Song Fang knew that Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian had always been at odds. The two of them were already at loggerheads, and now they had signed endorsements from the samepany. Chapter 1488 - She’d Have to Slap Her Face

Chapter 1488: She¡¯d Have to p Her Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if it was a different product under the samepany¡¯s name, the endorsement signed at the same time definitely had to have a salesparison. Song Fang smiled. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s there to be angry about? Her ability to carry goods is definitely not as good as yours. When the sales volume is out, thepany will know who¡¯s the best choice. ¡°You have more works, a better reputation, and more fans. I think Qiao Mianmian will lose badly.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I just don¡¯t understand what Xue Shiya is thinking. They actually signed with Qiao Mianmian as well. I don¡¯t want to work with this slut in the samepany.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s always on the hot searches and they feel that signing her can drive sales. Coincidentally, the products you¡¯ve signed are on the same day line. It¡¯s obvious how the sales will be.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fist and sneered. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll p her in the face.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian found out that she and Qiao Anxin had signed an endorsement contract with the samepany, although she was a little shocked, she remained calm. Two dayster, Xue Shiya called and asked if she had the time to shoot a shortmercial for them. Qiao Mianmian had just finished filming a scene and had very few scenes in the next two days. After asking Bai Yusheng, she agreed. After confirming the location, Qiao Mianmian brought Nana along. At the filming location. Qiao Mianmian was led to the filming location by the crew. The filming location was set up with a shed with some filming equipment. Qiao Mianmian heard familiarughter the moment she entered. She stopped in her tracks and stood at the door for a few seconds before her expression returned to normal. She continued walking in. The crew member leading them quickly walked towards the director. ¡°Director Zhao, Miss Qiao Mianmian is here.¡± Qiao Anxin suddenly looked up. Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile stiffened when she saw her. Qiao Mianmian ignored her and greeted the director politely. ¡°Hello, Director Zhao. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± The director looked up and was stunned when he saw her. His main task today was to shoot an advertisement for Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian for their new product two dayster. Hence, he had read about them before this. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t that different from the photos, so the director didn¡¯t feel anything when he saw her. But Qiao Mianmian was more stunning in person than in photos. When the director saw her photo, he felt that she was one of the best in the industry. Now that he saw her in person, he was really shocked. He never thought that Qiao Mianmian would look so much better in person. She was so much prettier than Qiao Anxin. The director only wanted to shoot her. He forgot all about Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin naturally didn¡¯t overlook the stunned look in the director¡¯s eyes. Seeing that the director was staring at Qiao Mianmian as if he was in a daze, she cursed in her heart and tried to pull the director¡¯s attention back to her. Chapter 1489 - Miss Qiao, Why Dont We Talk Over There?

Chapter 1489: Miss Qiao, Why Don¡¯t We Talk Over There?

¡°Director Zhao.¡± But the director didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Qiao Anxin got even angrier. She bit her lip and called out again, ¡°Director Zhao.¡± At this moment, the director finally looked away from Qiao Mianmian. But he still ignored Qiao Anxin and looked back at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, I see that your skin is very good. I want to ask, can you do the shooting bare-faced? ¡°I think you can add points to the product by showing it to the audience.¡± It was rare for an artiste to appear on screen without makeup. Most female artistes wouldn¡¯t agree. Actually, the director wouldn¡¯t usually make such a request. Hence, he regretted it the next moment. But he felt that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was especially good, and heavy makeup wasn¡¯t suitable. It would be more eptable if she didn¡¯t wear makeup. With her looks, she could fight even without makeup. She waspletely different from Qiao Anxin, who needed cosmetics to look good. That was why the director suggested going on screen without makeup. This request stunned Qiao Anxin. But she wasn¡¯t happy. She knew Qiao Mianmian looked without makeup. ¡°Film without makeup? Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded without much consideration. She agreed too quickly. The director was stunned and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you sure? I want a bare face. No makeup at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure. Didn¡¯t you just ask that? Is there a problem?¡± Of course. The director only confirmed it with her because he was too shocked. After all, Qiao Mianmian was the first to agree to his request. Other female celebrities would actually put on light makeup even if they said they were bare-faced. It wasn¡¯t a real face, but a fake one. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was the first female artiste to agree to his request. ¡°No problem!¡± After confirming that she was really willing to shoot themercial bare-faced, the director seemed a little agitated. ¡°Miss Qiao, regarding the filming situationter, I think we can talk about it in detail now. Miss Qiao, why don¡¯t we talk over there?¡± The director wanted them to talk somewhere else. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She was fuming. Before Qiao Mianmian came, she was still chatting with the director. But when Qiao Mianmian arrived, the director seemed to havepletely forgotten about her. Qiao Anxin thought that her fame and status in the entertainment industry were way higher than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. She felt that the director would definitely prioritize her and not take Qiao Mianmian seriously. But now, the director seemed very interested in Qiao Mianmian. She was the one being neglected. She looked like a newbie. This made Qiao Anxin extremely upset. It was fine if she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian in other ces. But Qiao Mianmian was just a newbie, why should the director value her? Chapter 1490 - I Advise You to Control Your Temper in Front of Me

Chapter 1490: I Advise You to Control Your Temper in Front of Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In this industry, wasn¡¯t it all about fame and status? Qiao Anxin said unhappily, ¡°Director Zhao, what¡¯s there to talk about with a newbie? You can just arrange for her to do it. I have something I don¡¯t understand. Director Zhao, let¡¯s talk.¡± The director was stunned. After Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fight, everyone in the industry now knew that they were sisters. They all knew that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good. The director didn¡¯t know how to respond to Qiao Anxin¡¯s request. He was very interested in Qiao Mianmian now and wanted to rely on her to shoot a good advertisement. Qiao Anxin was more famous than Qiao Mianmian. But in terms of appearance, the two sisters were too different. Given Qiao Anxin¡¯s looks, the director could already imagine the effect of the advertisement. But Qiao Mianmian was different. She had an extremely good appearance. Her face was the size of a palm, and her facial features were especially suitable for the camera. Moreover, her skin was smooth and delicate. No matter how close the camera was, it was impossible to see any ws. Most importantly, Qiao Mianmian was willing to appear on the screen barefaced. That alone was enough. ¡°Ahem.¡± The director kept quiet for a few seconds before rejecting her. ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re a veteran in the industry. You¡¯re experienced, so you don¡¯t need me to teach you anything. But Mianmian is a newbie, and this is her first time shooting an advertisement. She doesn¡¯t know many things, so I have to give her an exnation. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her first. If there¡¯s anything else you don¡¯t know, look for meter.¡± With that, the director waved at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go and talk.¡± As if afraid that Qiao Anxin would stop him, the director left quickly. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She turned around and red at Qiao Mianmian. It was as if Qiao Mianmian had stolen something from her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to snatch the job from me? You know that I signed with Xue Shiya, so you took the back door. What a joke. What¡¯s the point of doing this? Just you wait, Xue Shiya will definitely regret signing with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her indifferently. Just a few words from her made Qiao Anxin look afraid. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I did promise to let you off, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll tolerate you in the future. I advise you to control your temper in front of me. If you can¡¯t do it, run away with your tail between your legs. At least be sensible. If I can get someone to ban you once, I can ban you a second time, a third time. ¡°After all...¡± She smiled and looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s pale face. ¡°To me, banning you is a piece of cake, right? ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Figure out your current identity and you might be able to go further. ¡°Also, do you think with your current status, it¡¯s worth me spending time and effort to target you? Are you worthy?¡± She didn¡¯t continue. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face went pale. It was as if she¡¯d applied ayer of powder. Chapter 1491 - I’ll Make Her See!

Chapter 1491: I¡¯ll Make Her See!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian turned around to look for the director. Qiao Anxin stood rooted to the ground and watched her leave. She clenched her fists so tightly that the veins on the back of her hands were bulging. She clenched her teeth and trembled with anger. ¡°What the hell, slut!¡± She scolded in a voice only she could hear. Beside her, Song Fang saw that she was so angry andforted her symbolically. ¡°Anxin, calm down. Why are you being so petty with her? She¡¯s really someone we can¡¯t afford to offend now. Even if you have anything against her, just bear with it in front of her.¡± ¡°Yes, that slut is so smug now.¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s strutting around now and bullying me. Did you hear what she said just now? Did you see how arrogant she was? One day, I¡¯ll let her know who the final winner is. ¡°I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes, so there¡¯s no need to be so calctive with her now. Isn¡¯t she just relying on a powerful man? The freshness period isn¡¯t over yet. When it¡¯s over, will he still want her? When she¡¯s dumped, you can deal with her however you want. ¡°Are you still worried that you won¡¯t be able to vent your anger?¡± Song Fang didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian was different now. That was why she wasforting Qiao Anxin. But Qiao Anxin knew. She clenched her fists and said with an awful expression, ¡°ording to you, wouldn¡¯t I be kicked out by Boss Huang too?¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes. The thought of that pig-headed man disgusted her. But for her career, she endured it. But fortunately, no matter what, she finally had something to do. Although Boss Huang was a little disgusting, he was a man of his word. He did what he promised her. But she wasn¡¯t the only woman around Boss Huang. Qiao Anxin only found outter that many female artistes in thepany had an affair with him. She was just one of many women. No matter how much she despised Boss Huang, Qiao Anxin was worried that she would lose favor in the future. Song Fang¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°How could that be? Boss Huang has been thinking of you for so many years. Isn¡¯t he treasuring you now?¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°So what if he missed me for so many years? He just hasn¡¯t gotten it. Men are all the same. They don¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± ¡°This...¡± Song Fang was silent for a while. ¡°No matter what, Boss Huang is still very good to you. If you¡¯re so worried, then take the opportunity to get more good resources. When your worth is higher, you won¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and kept quiet, but her eyes were filled with ambition. ... This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first time shooting an advertisement. She thought that she was inexperienced and would take a long time. But when it came to the official shoot, she performed exceptionally well. Chapter 1492 - Qiao Mianmian Is Really Shameless

Chapter 1492: Qiao Mianmian Is Really Shameless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The director praised her as he filmed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. This angle is very good. Maintain this posture and don¡¯t move. Alright, turn a little more to the right and face me. ¡°OK, this set is very good. It¡¯s perfect. ¡°Now we¡¯ll shoot the next set of scenes. Mianmian, get some water droplets on your face. I¡¯ll zoom in and take a good shot of your face. Your skin is really too good. The camera is already so close, but there aren¡¯t any ws. I¡¯ve filmed so many female artistes, but none of them are as good as you without makeup. ¡°Your camera sense is very good. Is this really your first time shooting an advertisement? You perform better than many experienced artistes. ¡°You¡¯re really born to eat this bowl of rice. You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve given me too many surprises.¡± During the shoot, the director kept praising Qiao Mianmian. He was very satisfied with her. Qiao Mianmian had a high level of understanding. She could express what the director wanted, and she did it well. It was rare for the director to meet an artiste like her who understood what he meant with just one look. Naturally, he was pleasantly surprised and full of praises. In contrast. The director was especially calm with Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was an experienced artiste. Butpared to Qiao Mianmian, there wasn¡¯t much of a surprise. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think much of it. Butpared to Qiao Mianmian, she felt extremely ufortable. Qiao Mianmian was just a newbie and had no experience in acting. She used to be a walk-on actor. The director actually praised her. As for her. She entered the industry earlier than Qiao Mianmian and was more experienced than her. The director didn¡¯tment on her. After the shoot, Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but post on Weibo. Qiao Anxin V: ¡°No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯tpare to her in terms of rtionships. This world is really funny.¡± With this post, the fans could naturally tell that she had suffered. They asked her what happened. Qiao Anxin picked a fan¡¯sment and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just feel a little disappointed. Sometimes, I think that doing well isn¡¯t as good as being on good terms with others, so what¡¯s the point of putting in so much effort? Sigh. Everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m just sighing.¡± The fans naturally didn¡¯t think she was just casually sighing. Their idol was so aggrieved that she posted it on Weibo. How could she just casually sigh? Hence, the fans tried to find out the truth. Soon, someone said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xue Shiya post on Weibo that they signed Qiao Mianmian? She isn¡¯t even a B-lister, but she can get the same endorsement as Anxin. Anxin must be unhappy about this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of this. To be honest, Qiao Mianmian is really shameless. If she didn¡¯t rely on her connections, would she have gotten so many good resources? Is this fair to the artistes who worked so hard to get these resources?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, having connections is also a resource. Your parents have the money to buy you a luxurious house and a luxury car. They¡¯ve arranged everything for you, are you going to reject them? Qiao Anxin¡¯s acting is just average.¡± Chapter 1493 - You Can Try It If You Dont Believe It

Chapter 1493: You Can Try It If You Don¡¯t Believe It

¡°In the past, she was able to get so many good resources because of her rtionship with the president of Star Splendor. Isn¡¯t this all because of her connections?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you guys want to defame Mianmian because of her good resources and psychological imbnce? Even if Mianmian is a string-puller, her capability is obvious. Just her acting in the movie alone is enough to beat some people.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans started fighting in thement section. ... Qiao Mianmian was about to leave after the shoot. Qiao Anxin called out to her when she was done changing. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, stop right there.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks, but she quickly pretended not to hear anything and continued walking. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Qiao Anxin chased after her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you hear me? I told you to stop!¡± Qiao Anxin reached out to grab Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm, but before she could do so, Ah Jie grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ah, it hurts, let go of me!¡± Qiao Anxin cried out in pain. ¡°What are you doing, let go of Anxin!¡± Song Fang quickly went forward and pushed Ah Jie. Ah Jie stood rooted to the ground and only let go after confirming that Qiao Anxin was no longer dangerous to Qiao Mianmian. A red mark formed on Qiao Anxin¡¯s wrist. She red at Ah Jie. ¡°Who are you? Who are you to treat me like this?¡± Ah Jie looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m Miss Qiao¡¯s assistant. Anyone who might hurt Miss Qiao is a dangerous person. If you touch Miss Qiao again, I won¡¯t be so polite to you.¡± Ah Jie was the person Mo Yesi assigned to Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi had told him before that his main task was to ensure Qiao Mianmian¡¯s safety. Everything depended on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s safety. As Mo Yesi¡¯s subordinate, Ah Jie naturally didn¡¯t take Qiao Anxin seriously. ¡°You¡¯re just a small assistant, how dare you be so arrogant.¡± Qiao Anxin was afraid and angry. She rubbed her wrist and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m talking to Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s none of your business. Get out of my way.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Watch your dog.¡± Ah Jie¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed too. She walked out from behind Ah Jie and looked at Qiao Anxin coldly. ¡°Qiao Anxin, it seems like you didn¡¯t take my words seriously.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. She recalled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ban and turned pale. Her anger immediately dissipated. She bit her lip and looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred. She was still unconvinced, but she was afraid of Qiao Mianmian and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Ah Jie is my assistant. If you dare to disrespect him again, I¡¯ll make you regret it. I only promised to let you go this time. If you provoke me again, it won¡¯t matter who begs you. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t dare. Qiao Mianmian had the ability to do what she said. Just her status as the daughter of the Bai family was enough to make Qiao Anxin afraid. Chapter 1494 - Embarrassed in Front of Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1494: Embarrassed in Front of Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was easy for the Bai family to ban a female artiste from the entertainment industry. No matter how popr a celebrity was, they couldn¡¯t even say a word in front of these powerful families. Even if Qiao Anxin hated Qiao Mianmian to death, she could only swallow her anger. Qiao Mianmian was about to leave when she heard a honk. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed again. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a ck Maybach parked not too far behind her. The car door opened and a person got out. It was a man in his fifties, who was at most 1.60 meters tall. He was wearing a maroon shirt and trousers that obviously didn¡¯t fit his figure. His belly was huge as if he¡¯d been pregnant for 10 months. His head was bald with even less than a third of his hair left. The man had a huge gold watch on his wrist and a thick ring with gemstones on it. He looked especially greasy and nouveau riche. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she saw him. Qiao Mianmian noticed that Qiao Anxin looked at the man with disdain. The man was holding a bouquet of flowers. Qiao Anxin saw the man walking towards her and instinctively wanted to find a ce to hide. Her face was burning. The man was Boss Huang. Boss Huang had just gotten Qiao Anxin a few days ago, so she was still fresh. He was very concerned about her, so he came to pick her up personally. If Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t here, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. But now, she felt embarrassed. She had embarrassed herself in front of Qiao Mianmian. In the past, even if Su Ze wasn¡¯t as good as Mo Yesi, he was still a young talent. But Boss Huang... Looking at Boss Huang¡¯s fat head and greasy ears, and then thinking of Mo Yesi¡¯s god-like handsome face, Qiao Anxin bit her lip and felt intense jealousy and hatred. Both her and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s surnames were Qiao. Qiao Mianmian grew up in the Qiao family. But why was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s life so much better than hers? Qiao Mianmian could be the daughter of the Bai family and be with an outstanding man like Mo Yesi. But why did she have to apany an old and ugly man like Boss Huang? She was really indignant. Why was God so biased towards Qiao Mianmian? If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t lived in the Qiao family since she was young, if Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t been of the same status as her, she wouldn¡¯t be so indignant now. They were the same. Song Fang saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s reaction and pushed her gently. She reminded her softly, ¡°Boss Huang is here, why aren¡¯t you going over? Don¡¯t lose your temper. If Boss Huang is unhappy, you¡¯ll be the one in trouble.¡± Song Fang knew that Qiao Anxin definitely didn¡¯t like Boss Huang. Qiao Anxin¡¯s ex-boyfriend was Su Ze. Su Ze surpassed Boss Huang in every aspect. If the Su Corporation hadn¡¯t been acquired and Su Ze hadn¡¯t broken up with her, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to follow him. But no matter how unwilling she was, she still had to rely on Boss Huang. Song Fang was her manager now, she definitely didn¡¯t want her to lose favor. Seeing Boss Huang approach her, Qi Anxin bit her lip and couldn¡¯t take a step forward. Song Fang was a little anxious and nudged her again. ¡°Anxin?¡± Chapter 1495 - I Came to Pick You Up, Aren’t You Happy?

Chapter 1495: I Came to Pick You Up, Aren¡¯t You Happy?

Qiao Anxin still stood there. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and felt even more humiliated. Thankfully, Boss Huang had been thinking about her for a few years and had just gotten his hands on her. Hence, even if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t take the initiative to greet him, he didn¡¯t seem to mind. He walked towards Qiao Anxin and pulled her into his arms. ¡°My little sweetheart, why do you look so unhappy? I came especially to pick you up, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Qi Anxin stiffened. She instinctively wanted to push him away. But Boss Huang grabbed her waist and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Mm...¡± Qi Anxin blushed and resisted. Sensing her struggle, Boss Huang frowned and was a little unhappy. He had always been thinking about Qiao Anxin. But that was because he never got it, so he kept thinking about it for so long. Now that she was already his, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be as rare as before. Boss Huang¡¯s expression darkened because of her struggle. Qiao Anxin pushed him away and wiped her lips with the back of her hand. Seeing that Boss Huang¡¯s expression darkened, she panicked. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Chairman Huang, of course I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here to pick me up. But aren¡¯t you busy? Why are you here?¡± As she spoke, she took the bouquet from him and pretended to be happy. ¡°These flowers are so beautiful. I like them. Did you buy them for me?¡± Boss Huang¡¯s expression softened. Just as he was about to say something, he caught sight of Qiao Mianmian and his eyes lit up. He widened his eyes and he sized Qiao Mianmian up again. He seemed to have lost his soul as he stared at her. Boss Huang had a managementpany under him, and there were many beautiful female artistes in thepany. He had yed all sorts of games, so he naturally didn¡¯tck beauties. He¡¯d just gotten Qiao Anxin a few days ago and felt a sense of achievement. But the moment he saw Qiao Mianmian, Boss Huang¡¯s soul almost left his body. He couldn¡¯t move his body or even his eyes. He even forgot about Qiao Anxin. Boss Huang had many female artistes, but this was the first time he saw someone as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian. His gaze was too direct. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw a pair of ugly eyes full of desire. Boss Huang looked at her as if he had lost his soul. He didn¡¯t hide his desire. Qiao Mianmian frowned. She had already guessed who this man was. Nana had said before that the boss of Qiao Anxin¡¯s new agency wasn¡¯t a good person. He had slept with every female artiste in thepany. Qiao Mianmian thought that Qiao Anxin would never ept such a thing. But Qiao Anxin was obviously... Looking at this perverted old man who was even older than Qiao Ruhai, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how Qiao Anxin could do it. She was too harsh on herself. Chapter 1496 - Not Someone He Could Touch

Chapter 1496: Not Someone He Could Touch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Su Ze was a jerk when he cheated on her, he was still a rich and handsome man. Boss Huang was still staring at her. Qiao Mianmian felt disgusted. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± Nana saw that Boss Huang was eyeing Qiao Mianmian covetously and frowned. She was also a little disgusted. Nana knew what kind of person Boss Huang was, so she felt even more disgusted. This Boss Huang was really out of his league. He should take a look at himself. Qiao Mianmian felt disgusted and nodded. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, they turned around. ¡°Miss, wait.¡± Boss Huang saw that she was about to leave and chased after her, wanting to stop her. Ah Jie was about to stop him when the person in charge of the shoot hurriedly walked towards them. The person-in-charge walked to Boss Huang and whispered something into his ear. He didn¡¯t know what he said, but he saw Boss Huang¡¯s expression change slightly. He then frowned and nced at Qiao Mianmian. As if afraid, Boss Huang didn¡¯t look for Qiao Mianmian anymore. Ah Jie quickly left with Qiao Mianmian. Boss Huang was still staring in the direction Qiao Mianmian left. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what happened. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that such a clean and beautiful female artiste existed in this industry. She was in such aplicated industry, yet her aura was still so clean and pure. There were so many female artistes in hispany, but none of them were like this. She was so pure and clean that it made people want to destroy her. Boss Huang had some hobbies in this area. He liked Qiao Anxin because she looked so weak. But not only did Qiao Mianmian look weak, but she was also especially beautiful. She was the type that could kill Qiao Anxin in seconds. This was undoubtedly the best of the best for Boss Huang. Boss Huang couldn¡¯t wait to get such a beauty. But the person in charge told him that Qiao Mianmian was rted to Bai Yusheng. In other words, she wasn¡¯t someone he could touch. Although Boss Huang craved her, he didn¡¯t dare to offend Bai Yusheng. Although he didn¡¯t know what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship with Bai Yusheng was, hearing Bai Yusheng¡¯s name was enough to make him afraid. After Qiao Mianmian left, Boss Huang seemed to have lost his soul. He didn¡¯t look away from Qiao Mianmian for a long time. Although he was afraid of Bai Yusheng and didn¡¯t dare to pester Qiao Mianmian anymore, he still remembered her. How could he give up on such a beauty? Boss Huang seemed to have forgotten about Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin looked at his infatuated expression and cursed him in her heart. No matter how much she despised Boss Huang, it was an insult to Qiao Anxin that such a man didn¡¯t take her seriously after seeing Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was really a vixen. She had to seduce men everywhere she went. Chapter 1497 - She Couldnt Be Left in Hell Alone

Chapter 1497: She Couldn¡¯t Be Left in Hell Alone

Seeing how obsessed Boss Huang was, it was as if his soul had been stolen by that little slut. Qiao Anxin cursed in her heart for a while. Seeing that Boss Huang was still looking in that direction, her eyes flickered, and a hint of viciousness shed past them. ¡°Chairman Huang, my sister has always been so arrogant and antisocial. Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s like this to everyone.¡± Qiao Anxin looked in the direction Qiao Mianmian left and narrowed her eyes. ¡°If my sister makes you unhappy, I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf. ¡°I hope Chairman Huang can be magnanimous and not be calctive with a little girl like her.¡± Boss Huang turned around and stared at her. He finally came back to his senses. ¡°That beautiful woman is your sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin gently said, ¡°That¡¯s my stepsister. She¡¯s been especially beautiful since she was young, and many men like her.¡± Boss Huang¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Your stepsister is the girl in the white dress?¡± ¡°Of course, other than her, who else could be considered especially beautiful? My sister has been popr with the opposite sex since she was young, so she¡¯s a little arrogant. Chairman Huang, you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course not.¡± Boss Huang thought for a while and put his arm around Qiao Anxin¡¯s waist. He was much closer to her than before. ¡°Anxin, tell me about your sister. You said she¡¯s your stepsister, so you¡¯re half-sisters? I heard that your sister knows Bai Yusheng. Do you know what her rtionship with him is? Tell me more about your sister. I think your sister is pretty good, can you ask her to sign with mypany?¡± Qiao Anxin knew what Boss Huang was thinking. She hated Qiao Mianmian and couldn¡¯t do anything to her now. But just because she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mean that she would stop others from doing it. She looked at Boss Huang¡¯s dirty face and had a vicious thought. Since she was already in the mud, she¡¯d drag Qiao Mianmian down with her. She couldn¡¯t possibly leave her in hell alone. She had to let that slut have a taste of her own medicine. ... Two dayster, Xue Shiya¡¯s official Weibo posted the advertisement that Qiao Mianmian shot. At the same time, Qiao Anxin¡¯smercial was released. The advertisement even included a link to the facial masks they endorsed. After Qiao Mianmian¡¯s advertisement was released, people quickly realized that she was bare-faced. Compared to Qiao Anxin¡¯s thick makeup, her bare face was unbelievably fresh. Especially in close proximity, there was no trace of makeup. Someonemented: ¡°Is Qiao Mianmian bare-faced in the advertisement? If she is, her skin foundation is too good.¡± ¡°How could she be bare-faced? She must have put on makeup. Her nude makeup now looks about the same.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s makeup or bare face, she¡¯s still pretty. And I can tell that her skin is really good.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not too old, right? Isn¡¯t it normal for her to have good skin at this age? Our school is full of such beauties.¡± ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t be jealous. There are indeed a lot of girls with good skin at this age, but there aren¡¯t many like Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 1498 - Why Are They All Praising Her Now?

Chapter 1498: Why Are They All Praising Her Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My friend is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s makeup artiste. She told me that Qiao Mianmian is the best without makeup.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a passerby. She doesn¡¯t care about her looks. Qiao Mianmian is indeed very beautiful. Thismercial is very fairy-like. Inparison, Sister Qiao Anxin¡¯smercial is very average. The official Weibo ount signed the two sisters at the same time, and the products endorsed by the two sisters were released on the same day. Are they trying topare whose product is better?¡± After a while, the director reposted it. Zhao Bo V: ¡°This is the first time a female artiste is willing to appear on screen with her bare face, just to show her true self to everyone. Does everyone feel this sincerity? That¡¯s right, Qiao Mianmian appeared on screen without makeup. She¡¯s really bare-faced.¡± Zhao Bo scrolled through Weibo and found out that Qiao Mianmian was bare-faced. Many people were in awe. ¡°Really? Damn, these looks are too good.¡± ¡°My Mianmian used to send nude photos. Her looks and skin have always been good. You just didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, Qiao Mianmian is indeed very exquisite and beautiful. She¡¯s also very good-looking among the celebrities. I like her looks.¡± ¡°A passerby, not a fan of anyone. Just looking at these two advertisements, Qiao Mianmian makes people want to buy more. Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t bad, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s losing out by beingpared to Qiao Mianmian. The difference in their looks is too huge.¡± After the advertisement was released, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s advertisement received unanimous praise. Qiao Anxin¡¯s reaction was average. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned green when she saw theizens praising Qiao Mianmian. She thought that with her reputation, Qiao Mianmian would definitely be the one to be crushed by her. In the end, Qiao Mianmian was trending again because of an advertisement. But she wasn¡¯t even in thest ce. She was worse than a newbie! Qiao Anxin mmed her cell phone on the table. ¡°Did Qiao Mianmian that slut buy the Inte Water Army? Why are they all praising her now? And that Zhao Bo isn¡¯t bewitched by her too, right? He¡¯s praising her so much, he can¡¯t wait to make her popr. ¡°That bitch is so shameless. She¡¯s seducing men everywhere. She doesn¡¯t know how to behave. ¡°Why are these men so superficial? What do they like about her? Just because of her vixen-like face?¡± ¡°That goes without saying. It¡¯s obvious that she hired the Inte Water Army. She¡¯s just a newbie, why should she be on the hot searches for no reason? It seems like Huan Yu is prepared to groom her. I guess it¡¯s because of her boyfriend. I wonder who that man is.¡± Qiao Anxin kept quiet. She knew Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. Although the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t have an artiste managementpany, it was easy for Chairman Mo to groom a female artiste. Moreover, Bai Yusheng was now Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological brother. With Bai Yusheng¡¯s status in the entertainment industry, it was very easy for him to make anyone popr. Qiao Mianmian had several big trees backing her now. She could get whatever resources she wanted easily. As for her. She had to apany a disgusting old man in exchange for some resources to have her current exposure. Chapter 1499 - Beat Her With Sales

Chapter 1499: Beat Her With Sales

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She used to despise endorsements like Xue Shiya, but now it was a good resource for her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t worry. In terms of carrying goods, she¡¯s definitely not as good as you. Her fans are all created, how many real fans does she have? You¡¯re different, you have real fans. Later, you¡¯ll repost it on Weibo and get the fans to support you. Whether she buys the Inte Water Army or not, we¡¯ll beat her with sales.¡± Qiao Anxin felt a little better. She nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll repost it now.¡± ... Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian both endorsed the same brand of facial masks, but they were from different series. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial mask focused on whitening. Qiao Anxin¡¯s facial mask focused on moisturizing. After the official ount released their advertisement, Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Anxin reposted it and called for support from the fans. Qiao Anxin was originally full of confidence that the facial mask she endorsed would definitely be better than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. But an hourter. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s endorsement sold more than 5,000 facial masks, while Qiao Anxin¡¯s endorsement sold only 3,000. The sales volume was almost twice that of Qiao Anxin. This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. Even Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she saw the sales volume. She called Linda. ¡°Sister Xie, has thepany increased my sales?¡± Linda was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Thepany is doing sales for you, what sales?¡± ¡°The mask I endorsed.¡± As a newbie, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe that she was so good at bringing goods. Her first reaction when she saw the sales volume wasn¡¯t happiness, but rather, she wondered if Huan Yu had done it for her. ¡°You mean Xue Shiya¡¯s facial mask?¡± Linda paused for a while and said, ¡°The one you endorsed has a very high sales volume? So, you think thepany increased your sales volume?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, thepany didn¡¯t increase your sales. I don¡¯t know about this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused again. ¡°Really? Thepany didn¡¯t increase my sales?¡± ¡°No, I promise. If thepany wants to help you, it¡¯s impossible for me not to know. Thepany did have such thoughts this time, but the facial mask you endorsed has just been released. Even if thepany wants to help you, it won¡¯t be this early. ¡°If the sales are good, congrattions. This might be based on your sales volume.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. Hearing what Linda said, Huan Yu really didn¡¯t help her this time. So, she really won Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales volume by herself? She¡¯d always thought that she didn¡¯t have many true fans. No matter what, she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Anxin. This time, she was even prepared to lose to Qiao Anxin. She felt that as long as the gap wasn¡¯t too big, she could ept it. But the product had only been online for an hour, and her sales volume was already double that of Qiao Anxin. This was unexpected. Linda said that she didn¡¯t help her, but she still didn¡¯t believe in her abilities. She called Mo Yesi again. He was in a meeting when she called, but he picked it up immediately. Ignoring the many executives in the office, the man stood up with his cell phone and gestured for the meeting to stop. As he walked out, he asked gently, ¡°Baby, did you miss me?¡± Chapter 1500 - Report to Me Immediately If There’s Anything Wrong

Chapter 1500: Report to Me Immediately If There¡¯s Anything Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The senior executives felt goosebumps all over. It was a scary feeling. They weren¡¯t afraid of anything but Chairman Mo¡¯s gentle words. After all, Chairman Mo usually looked serious and cold in the office. It was scary. It was hard to imagine such a gentle side to him. He even asked if she missed him. They wondered how capable the woman on the other end was to receive such special treatment from Chairman Mo. ... Qiao Mianmian asked directly, ¡°Mo Yesi, did you increase the sales of themercial you endorsed for me?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man¡¯s low voice was very alluring. ¡°What sales?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°I endorsed a facial maskmercial.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a few seconds. ¡°You endorsed a facial mask advertisement? Baby, what exactly are you asking me? What¡¯s this sales about?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know that she was endorsing a facial maskmercial? Then, it was even more impossible to help her increase her sales. Qiao Mianmian finally believed that she sold the masks herself. She suppressed her excitement and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Are you busy now? I won¡¯t disturb your work. I¡¯ll hang up first. Bye.¡± She hung up. At the other end. Mo Yesi frowned and called Wei Zheng over. He instructed him. ¡°Check if Young Madam has taken on any endorsement recently. Come and let me know when you¡¯re done.¡± Mo Yesi returned to his office after the meeting. Wei Zheng had also investigated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s endorsement, including the fact that her facial mask was on sale today. He reported to Mo Yesi. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam has epted an advertisement for a facial mask. The facial mask that Young Madam is endorsing is selling very well. Also, Qiao Anxin is endorsing the same facial mask and is selling it online today. The facial mask that Young Madam endorsed is selling better than Qiao Anxin¡¯s. ¡°Chairman Mo, this is Young Madam¡¯s first endorsement advertisement, right? Do you think we should help her increase her sales and make her results look better?¡± Mo Yesi recalled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s call and finally understood what was going on. He thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to help her now. What she wants is definitely her real results.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°But keep an eye on her.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just because we won¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t. Report to me immediately if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± ... On the other side. Qiao Anxin was furious and in disbelief when she saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales were increasing faster and faster. ¡°Why are Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales so high? Did she get someone to do it?¡± Both Song Fang and she were confident that they could beat Qiao Mianmian in sales. But now, Qiao Anxin was being crushed by Qiao Mianmian. It was a terrible crushing. Chapter 1501 - How MuChapter Sales Can a Newbie Bring?

Chapter 1501: How Much Sales Can a Newbie Bring?

As an A-list actress, Qiao Anxin¡¯s endorsement sales couldn¡¯t evenpare to a newbie. ¡°She definitely did.¡± Song Fang was also stunned. ¡°If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have such results.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I can¡¯t lose to this slut. Xue Shiya still has many first-tier products. If my sales this time are good, I¡¯ll have a chance to get those first-tier endorsements. ¡°But if I lose to this slut, they definitely won¡¯t give me a better endorsement.¡± Song Fang didn¡¯t look too good. Qiao Anxin was an artiste under her management, and the quality of resources in the future had something to do with her. She naturally hoped that Qiao Anxin would get better. ¡°Since she¡¯s doing it, we¡¯ll do it too.¡± Song Fang gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re right, you can¡¯t lose to her. I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales reached 10,000, Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales were only at 5,000. Someizens were still discussing this on Weibo, wondering if Qiao Mianmian was spamming. But soon, a so-called expert took out the data and analyzed it. In the end, they concluded that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales were all real. Theizens felt that Qiao Anxin had lost to Qiao Mianmian. A first-tier actress who had debuted for a few years couldn¡¯tpare to a newbie. Without Star Splendor, no one would support her anymore. Her true strength would be revealed. Not long after that, some sharp-eyedizens realized that Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales suddenly rose very quickly. In less than half an hour, she had caught up to Qiao Mianmian. After a while, Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales surpassed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. ¡°I realized that Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales have increased a lot in a short period of time. She was always behind Qiao Mianmian, but now she has surpassed her. Is she paying the bill?¡± ¡°What do you mean by paying the bill? Many of Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans only found out about this now. Her fans are many times more than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans. In terms of fans¡¯ purchasing power, Qiao Anxin¡¯s far better than her. I still think she¡¯s the one paying the bill. Is it normal for a newbie¡¯s sales to be higher than a top-tier actress?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Sister Anxin¡¯s fan. I just found out that Sister Anxin¡¯s endorsement mask is online. I just bought ten boxes to support her.¡± ¡°I only found out about this too. I also bought ten boxes to support her.¡± All of a sudden, Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans came forward to support her. This meant that Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t pay the bill. The questions from the passersby were quickly drowned out by the fans¡¯ments. Qiao Anxin¡¯s facial mask sales were still increasing. At first, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales were double Qiao Anxin¡¯s. An hourter, Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales were double Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Mo Yesi had asked Wei Zheng to keep an eye on this matter, so when Wei Zheng saw that Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales were increasing rapidly, he immediately reported this abnormality to Mo Yesi. ... Xue Shiya¡¯s Sales Department. Theputer screen recorded Qiao Anxin¡¯s and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales. Seeing that Qiao Anxin quickly surpassed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales figure by half, the woman who signed Qiao Anxin was ted. She said to Zhang Yue, ¡°I didn¡¯t approve of you signing a newbie back then. You can use so many artistes, how much sales can a newbie bring?¡± Chapter 1502 - Don’t Be Too Tough

Chapter 1502: Don¡¯t Be Too Tough

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that she¡¯s rather popr now and isn¡¯t inferior to those first- and second-tier celebrities? But look at her now. A newbie is a newbie, she can¡¯tpare to first- and second-tier celebrities. ¡°Moreover, Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales are still increasing, and she¡¯s already much more popr than Qiao Mianmian. Soon, the gap between them will grow bigger and bigger. In the future, don¡¯t look for new actors who rely on the trending searches to gain poprity. It¡¯s better to spend more money to find a first- or second-tier actress.¡± Zhang Yue looked at the sales figures on theputer screen and pursed his lips. He looked for Qiao Mianmian because someone had asked him. Back then, he felt that signing Qiao Mianmian would definitely be a loss. But when he saw Qiao Mianmian in person, he changed his mind. Zhang Yue was very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current sales. As a newbie, such sales were already very good. Even though Qiao Anxin surpassed her by a lot, Zhang Yue felt that it was normal. He didn¡¯t regret signing Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin had more fans than Qiao Mianmian, so it was normal for her to have more sales. ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian¡¯s results are pretty good.¡± Zhang Yue kept quiet for a while before looking at the woman. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have topare herself to Qiao Anxin. They¡¯re not on the same level, anyway. Moreover, Qiao Anxin¡¯s contract fee is higher than hers, so it¡¯s only right that her sales are better. ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh on a newbie.¡± The woman pursed her lips and snorted. ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no need to sign such a newbie in the future. Thankfully, I signed Qiao Anxin. Otherwise, the sales volume of a season wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Zhang Yue frowned and kept quiet. He narrowed his eyes and looked at theputer screen. Qiao Anxin¡¯s column¡¯s sales kept increasing. In a short period of time, it had already exceeded Qiao Mianmian by three times. ... At the Mo Corporation. ¡°Chairman Mo, can we pay the bill for Young Madam now? Qiao Anxin is too good at paying the bill, and Young Madam¡¯s sales have been suppressed by her. I just saw on Weibo people saying that Young Madam was tragically crushed by Qiao Anxin and that the gap between the sisters is huge.¡± Wei Zheng was furious. Who was Qiao Anxin to crush his Young Madam? If she couldn¡¯t win with her strength, she¡¯d go with money. How could she have the face to say that she could crush her? Young Madam was the one who crushed her. Mo Yesi looked up from a document. ¡°Immediately inform the finance department to send a sum of money to all the employees of the Mo Corporation. Then, inform all the employees to buy the facial mask that Young Madam endorsed. Your Young Madam¡¯s sales must exceed Qiao Anxin¡¯s, understand?¡± Wei Zheng was excited. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll do it right away. I promise to do it beautifully.¡± Wei Zheng was Mo Yesi¡¯s right-hand man, so he was very efficient. In less than 10 minutes, two notifications were sent. When he sent the second notification, he even attached the purchase link of the facial mask that Qiao Mianmian endorsed. ... Qiao Anxin was still gloating over the sales. She was delighted to see thements belittling Qiao Mianmian. But her smugness onlysted for a few minutes before Song Fang walked towards her with a dark expression. Chapter 1503 - I Got Wei Zheng to Do It for You

Chapter 1503: I Got Wei Zheng to Do It for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin looked up. ¡°Sister Song, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is starting to pay the bill.¡± Song Fang handed her the cell phone. ¡°Her sales are increasing very quickly now. It¡¯s not something we canpare to. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll surpass you in less than 10 minutes.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She took the cell phone and saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales were increasing at an rming rate. Song Fang said that Qiao Mianmian would surpass her in 10 minutes. But Qiao Anxin felt that at this speed, she could surpass her in less than five minutes. She¡¯d spent a lot of money on this. Half of the endorsement fee was spent. She only wanted to win against Qiao Mianmian and felt that it didn¡¯t matter even if she lost some money. She thought that she would win this battle. Unexpectedly, Qiao Mianmian started spending money. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. How could shepare to Qiao Mianmian now? Even if she invested all her money, she couldn¡¯t win. While she was still in a daze, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales rose again. She was already on par with her. Qiao Anxin was also doing the same, but the sales volume wasn¡¯t as fast as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. After another minute, Qiao Mianmian overtook her. Song Fang was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s... too fast. Anxin, what should we do now? Do we continue?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. At this moment, she knew very well that all the money she¡¯d invested previously was gone. Once Qiao Mianmian started paying too, she wouldn¡¯t be able to win. ... On the other side. Qiao Mianmian knew that her sales volume had once again surpassed Qiao Anxin¡¯s. It was already a few hourster when someone helped her with the purchase order. Nana told her after she finished filming. She called Linda again. Linda told her that thepany had such ns, but when they were about to start the n, they realized that someone was already doing it. Qiao Mianmian asked Mo Yesi again. ¡°Mm, I got Wei Zheng to do it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her current sales volume and felt that he could have done more than a little. Her sales were more than four times that of Qiao Anxin. She didn¡¯t know if Qiao Anxin felt that she couldn¡¯t beat her, but the sales increased a lot slower. Qiao Mianmian never thought of doing it. But she had no objections if Mo Yesi wanted to support her in this way. After all, she was very clear about her husband¡¯s financial capability. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± When she didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Yesi thought that she was angry, so he exined, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me interfering in your matters. But I don¡¯t want my wife to lose to someone this fake. ¡°Since you and Qiao Anxin signed the endorsement of the samepany, this sales volume should be very important to you. Actually, most of it is your results. If Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t cheat, under normal circumstances, your sales volume would be higher than hers.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t unhappy about it. She knew that Qiao Anxin had paid the bill. She didn¡¯t want to bother about this at first, but Mo Yesi actually found out and even helped her. Qiao Anxin seemed to have calmed down. She probably knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the bill, and didn¡¯t want to invest anymore. Mo Yesi was right. This was her first endorsement, it was very important to her. Chapter 1504 - Mo Yesi’s Narration Was Only For Her

Chapter 1504: Mo Yesi¡¯s Narration Was Only For Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the facial masks she endorsed sold well, it would help her take on more endorsements. She wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as before, wanting to rely on herself and being unwilling to ept help from others. Mo Yesi was her husband, the person closest to her. She could ept her husband¡¯s help. Ever since she figured this out, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any psychological barriers. The original resources were also a resource. Otherwise, if she was born into a rich and powerful family, would she have to break away from them just to prove that she could make it without relying on her parents? Only a fool would do such a thing. ¡°Hubby, thank you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said softly. Mo Yesi was silent. His silence was a little long, so long that Qiao Mianmian thought he was doing something else. She couldn¡¯t help but call out softly, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you still there?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Should I look for you?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t control myself when you call me Hubby.¡± ¡°...¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed even though she knew that he couldn¡¯t see her. Her ears were a little red. Mo Yesi was really... ¡°Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll bear with it.¡± After a few seconds, the man sighed helplessly. ¡°Chairman Mo, Chairman Lin from Sheng Fei is here.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard Wei Zheng¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Go on with your work, I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll get back to work. Remember to eat on time, don¡¯t mind the trouble.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± They talked on the phone three times a day. And the video chat. Mo Yesi became very naggy in front of her, telling her to eat well every day. Although Qiao Mianmian felt that he nagged a little, she still felt sweet inside. Because Mo Yesi only nagged at her. He worried about her, valued her, and cared about her. That was why he reminded her of such trivial matters every day. ... At Xue Shiya. Throughout the day, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sales exceeded Qiao Anxin¡¯s by five times. The womanining about signing Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The first endorsement that Qiao Mianmian signed had a sales volume of over 50,000 yuan. This was a number that many A-list celebrities might not achieve. As a newbie, her first advertisement was already so good, attracting the attention of many brands in the industry. The next day, Linda called her happily and told her that many advertisers were looking for her to endorse their products. Qiao Mianmian asked her and found that the brands consisted of snacks, shampoo, shower gel, and fast food. Linda analyzed. ¡°These brands aren¡¯t bad. If it was in the past, I would suggest you take them. But now, I think we can take on more high-end ones. So, I rejected them all. ¡°Your firstmercial is a second-tier skincare product. Even if you¡¯re not even a third-tier artiste now, you can¡¯t lower your standards to shoot a third-tier product. People strive for greater things. Don¡¯t ept anything lower than a second-tier product in the future.¡± Chapter 1505 - Valuing This Chance

Chapter 1505: Valuing This Chance

¡°When your television series is out and you have one work under your belt and true poprity, we¡¯ll head straight for the A-list products. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already nned your future route for you. Just listen to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian trusted Linda. Linda was a top manager with so many artistes under her. Since she said that everything was arranged, Qiao Mianmian had nothing to worry about. And Linda was right. Her firstmercial was a second-tier product endorsement, and she had a high starting point. There was no need to pick up third-tier products. Qiao Mianmian felt the pinch after rejecting so many advertisements. Although she knew that Linda¡¯s decision was definitely right and that it was for her own good, she heard from Linda that the endorsement fees for the third-tier products were very high. Even higher than the endorsement fee for her contract. As a newbie who wasn¡¯t really popr yet, Qiao Mianmian still cared about the endorsement fees. Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian were both in the samemercial, and they were endorsing the same product. One was an A-list celebrity. The other a newbie. But not only was Qiao Anxin¡¯s sales not as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, but her sales for the next few days were also far less than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Qiao Anxin¡¯s first advertisement after being banned was less popr than a newbie¡¯s. This made her anxious and angry. Her contract fee was higher than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. But if the sales weren¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, in the future, if anyone wanted to shoot an advertisement, they wouldn¡¯t look for her. They would directly look for Qiao Mianmian, who was much cheaper than her. Qiao Anxin was afraid that this would really happen and that her future career would be affected. Hence, she worked extra hard to serve Boss Huang for a few days and got him to help her get the audition for a blockbuster film in the second half of the year. It was a movie with huge investments and many big shots. The director was the best in the field. The producer was also very famous in the industry. The script was written by a few top-notch scriptwriters. As long as it was written by them, the box office earnings were at least one billion yuan. Although Qiao Anxin was an A-lister, she had always been filming dramas. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to enter the film industry, but that she wasn¡¯t capable enough. Su Ze had helped her get some roles in a few movies, but Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t like those that she could get with her connections. The slots for the movie this time were rather tight. It wasn¡¯t easy for Boss Huang to get one for her. Qiao Anxin valued this opportunity and even found a director from the Film Academy to tutor her. If she was chosen for this audition, even if it was just a supporting role, it would be very helpful to her current career. Hence, Qiao Anxin made up her mind to work hard on her acting. She was more serious than ever. She used to rely on Su Ze, so she didn¡¯t feel threatened. Although she relied on Boss Huang and was very obedient to him now, Boss Huang had many women around him. He wasn¡¯t a sentimental person. Moreover, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t want to serve an old man like him. The only way she could get out of this situation was to increase her poprity as soon as possible. Chapter 1506 - Don’t You Know?

Chapter 1506: Don¡¯t You Know?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian had been trending on Weibo for the past few days. They were sisters who had entered the entertainment industry. They even fought over the same man on Weibo. One was on the A-list now, and the other was a newbie. But as a newbie, her products were much more popr than her sister¡¯s. Coupled with their argument, it caused theizens to make all sorts of connections. It was said that the newbie was far more popr than her sister. By the time Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama was broadcasted, Qiao Anxin would be one-shot. ¡°I think it¡¯s only a matter of time before Qiao Mianmian bes popr. She has the looks, acting skills, and a good personality. She shouldn¡¯t have to worry about resources now. It¡¯s hard to not be popr.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we expose that Qiao Anxin suppressed her before? If it wasn¡¯t for her, she might have be popr already. At least a third-tier actress. Qiao Anxin suppressed her back then because she was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would steal her jobs.¡± ¡°Objectively speaking, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s qualifications are indeed much better than Qiao Anxin¡¯s. Qiao Anxin is just a pretty girl from a humble family. She looks a little petty, and without makeup, her looks would probably be lower. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features are very exquisite, and her looks are way better than Qiao Anxin¡¯s. If I gave Qiao Mianmian Qiao Anxin¡¯s resources back then, Qiao Mianmian would definitely be doing very well now. Qiao Anxin was only relying on Star Splendor. Now that she doesn¡¯t have Star Splendor, she can¡¯t get any good resources.¡± ¡°Haha. B*tch Qiao, you¡¯ve hired a lot of fake reviewers recently. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed that you¡¯re praising yourself so much? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re praising yourself, but you¡¯re always stepping on our Anxin. B*tch Qiao, please don¡¯t take advantage of our Anxin¡¯s poprity. Have some shame.¡± ¡°B*tch Qiao, be a person. You¡¯ve already taken advantage of Anxin¡¯s poprity for a few days. Anxin respects you as her sister and doesn¡¯t bicker with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that us fans won¡¯t bicker with you. If you¡¯re really so capable, then don¡¯t pester Anxin anymore, alright? Anxin is still a first-tier artiste, much better than you. You still have the face to brag about the sales volume. Everyone knows that you paid the bill. If you can, don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t you wanna know if people really buy the products you endorse?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans were arguing with theizens again. The fans were speaking up for Qiao Anxin, but they didn¡¯t know that their actions would only attract more and more passersby. Many passersby expressed that they originally had no feelings for Qiao Anxin, but now it was all gone. On the contrary, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were very well-mannered in this argument. They reasoned with the other party and gained the favor of many passersby. It was difficult for other artistes, even A-list celebrities, to be on the hot searches every day. Most of the time, the hot searches were done by teams. But Qiao Mianmian had a ¡°hot search¡± constitution. The more she didn¡¯t want to appear on the hot searches, the easier it was to be on them. Linda felt that she had saved a lot of money for thepany. As the facial mask that Qiao Mianmian endorsed was doing very well, Xue Shiya immediately signed a shampoomercial with her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair quality was especially good. Her hair was soft and bright, and it felt smooth and soft. Knowing that Qiao Mianmian was going to shoot an advertisement, Bai Yusheng specially brought the scene she was going to shoot to the front and gave her three days¡¯ leave. Chapter 1507 - Should We Wake Her Up Now?

Chapter 1507: Should We Wake Her Up Now?

Qiao Mianmian was the only artiste who had worked so closely with Bai Yusheng before. The crew was discussing privately that Bai Yusheng pampered his cousin to the extreme. She was like his own sister. When Qiao Mianmian heard these discussions, she felt that it was different to have a director as a brother. Moreover, this brother was her current director. She originally thought that Bai Yusheng was a very fair and impartial person. Now she knew that even the most impartial person would still be biased towards someone. ... Qiao Mianmian took the opportunity to shoot her new advertisement. Themercial was shot at a resort. Qiao Mianmian went with Xue Shiya¡¯s crew. Three hourster, they arrived at Hai Cheng. Someone came to pick them up. Qiao Mianmian and Nana took one car, while the rest of the crew took another. The resort was in the suburbs and was a little far from the airport. They drove for more than two hours before reaching the resort. When they finally reached their destination, the sky was almost dark. The first day was to familiarize herself with the environment, and the second day started filming. Qiao Mianmian was so tired from the three-hour flight and two-hour drive that she didn¡¯t even eat dinner. After greeting the crew, she went straight to the room arranged for her to sleep. ... ¡°Young Master, Miss Qiao is already at the vi. I heard that she went to sleep without eating. Should we wake her up now?¡± A ck Bugatti drove into the vi. After getting out of the car, the vi butler who came to wee Gong Zeli reported Qiao Mianmian¡¯s whereabouts. In the night. The man¡¯s figure was slender, and his handsome features were tinted with a cold luster by the night sky, making him appear even more cold and threatening. His eyes were cold too. Only when he heard the words ¡°Miss Qiao¡± did he show some warmth. The man strode quickly towards the white building. ¡°Since she¡¯s already asleep, there¡¯s no need to wake her up. Let her have a good sleep. Get the kitchen to work 24-hour shifts. If she¡¯s hungry, make her anything she wants.¡± The butler looked up at him. This resort was one of the Gong family¡¯s many properties. Gong Zeli didn¡¯te here often. But the butler remembered that he had brought Young Lady Shen here before. At that time, he was very protective of her. And all these years, besides Young Lady Shen, Gong Zeli had never brought another woman here. This was the first time Gong Zeli took a woman other than Shen Rou so seriously. The butler was naturally shocked. The butler felt that this wasn¡¯t too surprising. That girl surnamed Qiao was really too good-looking. If he was 20 years younger, even he might be tempted. Of course, Young Lady Shen was also pretty. But inparison, the butler felt that Miss Qiao looked more pleasing to the eye. Shen Rou looked... a little domineering. Anyway, if it was him, he would rather like that girl with the surname Qiao. He could see why Young Master Gong was attracted to her. Chapter 1508 - Like a Thief

Chapter 1508: Like a Thief

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen immediately. Do you want to eat now, or...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare my dinner. Just keep an eye on Miss Qiao. I¡¯ll satisfy her every request.¡± ¡°...Yes.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that the location of hermercial was the property business under the Gong family. She didn¡¯t know that Gong Zeli was the one who arranged for her to be here. Qiao Mianmian was very tired and sleepy. She found the room Xue Shiya arranged for her, took a shower, changed her clothes, and fell asleep on the bed. She slept very soundly. She didn¡¯t even know that someone had entered her room. Gong Zeli knew that his actions were despicable. He also knew that he shouldn¡¯t be doing this. But he felt like he hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Mianmian for a long time. He wanted to see her, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to. After thinking about it, he could only use the excuse of filming an advertisement for Qiao Mianmian to arrange for her toe here. This was the Gong family¡¯s resort. When the time came, he could say that he was here for a few days. This reason wouldn¡¯t arouse her suspicion. Gong Zeli hesitated for a long time before making this decision. But he really wanted to see Qiao Mianmian, so even though he had reservations, he couldn¡¯t resist his inner desires and arranged for her toe over. The girl was sleeping soundly. Gong Zeli walked to the bed. The curtains weren¡¯t fully drawn. Ayer of bright moonlight shone in from the window, and the moonlight seemed to cover the girl on the bed. The girl¡¯s beautiful face was quiet and beautiful, and she looked like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. Moonlight, the girl on the bed, and the flowers quietly blooming in the garden. Everything seemed so good. Gong Zeli stood quietly by the bed for a while. On the bed, Qiao Mianmian suddenly turned around. Gong Zeli thought that she was awake, and a hint of panic shed in his eyes. He was about to find a ce to hide when he realized that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were still closed. She didn¡¯t wake up and was still sleeping soundly. Gong Zeli heaved a sigh of relief and despised himself for being a thief. He had never done anything so degrading. He sneaked into a woman¡¯s room and peeped at her while she was asleep. And he was so nervous. He was afraid that she would wake up. Qiao Mianmian rolled over and slid off the thin nket. Gong Zeli hesitated for a while before bending down and cing the thin nket over her again. He covered her with the nket and checked if she was awake. After covering her, Gong Zeli stood by the bed looking at Qiao Mianmian for another 10 minutes before leaving the bedroom. In her sleep. Qiao Mianmian felt like a pair of eyes was staring at her. It was so intense that she couldn¡¯t ignore it. She wanted to see who it was, but that person was hiding in the darkness. No matter how she looked at him, she couldn¡¯t see what he looked like. But Qiao Mianmian could feel it. And he looked like Mo Yesi. Because that gaze was possessive and paranoid. Although he looked like Mo Yesi, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t him. ... Gong Zeli returned to his room and sent Yan Shaoqing a WeChat message. Chapter 1509 - If She Wasn’t Married to Ah Si, I Would’ve Done It

Chapter 1509: If She Wasn¡¯t Married to Ah Si, I Would¡¯ve Done It

Gong Zeli: [If Ah Si and I be enemies one day, which side will you stand on?] Yan Shaoqing replied immediately: [Damn.] The next moment, he called. The ringtone sounded again and again as if urging Gong Zeli to pick up the call. Gong Zeli hesitated for a few seconds before picking it up. ¡°Damn, Fourth Bro, are you crazy? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t have those crazy thoughts. Stop it right now, don¡¯t think about it anymore!¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and walked to the wine cab to get a bottle of red wine. He opened the bottle and asked slowly, ¡°You know what I want to do?¡± ¡°Of course I know!¡± Yan Shaoqing was agitated. ¡°Is there anyone who knows you better than me? I knew what you were going to do the moment you stood up.¡± Gong Zeli was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that no matter how tempted you are, you have to control yourself? Fourth Bro, she¡¯s Second Bro¡¯s wife, our sister-inw. If she was still single, I¡¯d support you in pursuing her, but she¡¯s already married. ¡°She married Second Bro! ¡°If you¡¯re so foolish, I won¡¯t stand on your side. You¡¯re looking down on our brotherhood. If you cared about us, you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°No one will support you if you do this. Do you really want to break up with all of us?¡± Yan Shaoqing said a lot. Gong Zeli listened without saying a word. Then, he replied calmly, ¡°Second Bro, why are you so agitated? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? If I really wanted to take action, I wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡± Gong Zeli poured a ss of red wine and downed it. He did want to be impulsive. But he knew the price. Hence, he could only think about it. But he still felt indignant and wanted to talk to someone. He and Yan Shaoqing had always talked about everything. At this point, he couldn¡¯t find anyone else besides him to share his thoughts. ¡°Then why did you call me?¡± Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t as agitated as before. ¡°You even told me that you and Second Bro will be enemies in the future. I was shocked and thought that you were going to cheat on him.¡± ¡°Mm, I did.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t married to Ah Si, I would¡¯ve done it.¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Fourth Bro, you...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me. I know I shouldn¡¯t even think about it. But I can¡¯t control it. What can I do?¡± Gong Zeli poured another ss of wine and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic for you and that woman surnamed Song, but can you forget her? ¡°Can you control yourself from thinking about her?¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°...Who told you I can¡¯t forget her! That woman surnamed Song is an ingrate. Now that I¡¯ve seen her clearly, I¡¯ve nevercked women around me. Do I even care about her? Who is she to me? ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention her, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a person.¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Mm, do you think Ick women around me?¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. I don¡¯t get it because you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What do you not understand?¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, didn¡¯t you get together with other women when you liked Shen Rou? Why are you living like a heartless monk now? You don¡¯t have even one woman by your side.¡± Chapter 1510 - Are You Sure You’re Not Teasing Me?

Chapter 1510: Are You Sure You¡¯re Not Teasing Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not nning to continue like this, are you? Wake up, it¡¯s impossible between you and Qiao Mianmian. You can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while. A momentter, he called out, ¡°Second Bro.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°You should know that I identally fell into the pool 10 years ago. It was Shen Rou who saved me. I was grateful to her for saving my life and swore to treat her well for the rest of my life. I also promised to marry her if she was willing.¡± ¡°That? I know. Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like Shen Rou.¡± Gong Zeli closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked her. I¡¯ve never been clear about whether my feelings for her were because I liked her or because I was grateful that she saved me. ¡°But now, I¡¯m clear.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been grateful to her, but I never liked her. I was good to her only because she saved me. I¡¯d thought about it. Whether I really liked her or not, as long as she was willing to marry me, I¡¯d make her the happiest bride in the world.¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I can tolerate that there¡¯s no love between us. But I can¡¯t tolerate her lying to me. I was grateful to her for 10 years, but she lied to me for 10 years. I was foolish enough to realize that she lied to me 10 years ago. She wasn¡¯t the one who saved me that night. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what happened between us. That¡¯s the answer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying... the person who saved you that night wasn¡¯t Shen Rou?¡± ¡°Mm, right.¡± ¡°Who was it, then?! Do you know who saved you? Wait, Fourth Bro, don¡¯t tell me...¡± ¡°The person who really saved me that night was Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Damn! This is too melodramatic. Are you kidding me?!¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°So, you¡¯ve fallen for someone else because of this? Just because you know that the person who saved you is Qiao Mianmian, you think you¡¯ve fallen for her? Fourth Bro, you¡¯re doing this out of gratitude, right? This isn¡¯t true love.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gong Zeli rubbed his temple. ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear this time.¡± Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a few minutes. ¡°Fourth Bro, I think...¡± He spoke again and deliberated over his tone. ¡°No matter how special she is to you, it¡¯s toote. Perhaps the two of you are destined not to be together, that¡¯s why you were deceived by Shen Rou for 10 years. ¡°If you¡¯re grateful to her and want to repay her, there are many things you can do. But it¡¯s really impossible between you and her. You know Second Bro¡¯s personality. He won¡¯t let go of what he has set his mind on. Don¡¯t let him know about this if you still want to be his brother. ¡°I¡¯ll bring a group of beauties in a few days. I guarantee you¡¯ll have fun. Your feelings for her will fade.¡± He hung up. Gong Zeli thought about what Yan Shaoqing said and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. If only it was as easy as that. He had tried it before. But the truth was that no matter how many beauties were around him, he would lose interest. With that person in mind, all the other women were vulgar. He didn¡¯t even want to look at them. Yan Shaoqing hung up and sent him another message. Chapter 1511 - You’re the Owner of This Villa?

Chapter 1511: You¡¯re the Owner of This Vi?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Fourth Bro, don¡¯t do anything stupid! Otherwise, our brotherhood will be broken!] Gong Zeli looked at his message and locked his cell phone. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark night outside. He knew that it¡¯d be another sleepless night. ... Qiao Mianmian woke up the next day. She washed up and went downstairs. When the servants saw her, they greeted her respectfully. ¡°Good morning, Miss Qiao. I wonder if Miss Qiao likes Western or Chinese food, or anything else. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it immediately.¡± ¡°Uh, don¡¯t bother. I can...¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that this housemaid¡¯s attitude was too good. Their crew only rented a scenic spot in the vi for filming. But the housemaid treated her as if she was the mistress of the vi. ¡°Miss Qiao, it¡¯s not troublesome at all.¡± Before she could finish, the housemaid smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gong instructed us to treat Miss Qiao well.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Who is Mr. Gong?¡± ¡°Mr. Gong is the owner of this vi.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you. Please wait for a while. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± The housemaid didn¡¯t say anything else and left. Qiao Mianmian was still standing there in confusion. Mr. Gong... She only knew one person surnamed Gong. But could it be that person? Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know she was here. But if it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be? Qiao Mianmian stood in the living room and tried to guess who it was. ... Qiao Mianmian thought that everyone¡¯s breakfast was the same as hers, but when she went to the dining room, she realized that she was alone. She thought that the others weren¡¯t up yet, so she sat in the dining room and waited. After a few minutes, she heard footsteps. She looked up and widened her eyes in shock when she saw who it was. ¡°Gong Zeli?¡± Seeing the man approaching her, Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She recalled the maid mentioning a Mr. Gong. She widened her eyes when she saw the man walking towards her. ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this vi?¡± ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± Gong Zeli smiled and sat down opposite her. He crossed his legs and looked at her. ¡°The Gong family has properties in many ces. This vi is one of them. ¡°The weather here is good, suitable for summer. I came overst night, nning to stay here for a few days to avoid the heat. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here too.¡± Gong Zeli said what he¡¯d already thought of. He lied calmly. Qiao Mianmian believed him. ¡°So this is really your vi. What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re here to shoot an advertisement? Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Mm, the crew said they rented a scenic spot for the shoot. They¡¯re just here for the shoot. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°If you need any help, let me know.¡± The housemaid served breakfast. Chapter 1512 - Others Will Think I’m Getting Special Privilege

Chapter 1512: Others Will Think I¡¯m Getting Special Privilege

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were Chinese and Western dishes. Qiao Mianmian noticed that there were only two servings. She looked towards the entrance of the dining room and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Gong, are you and I the only ones eating breakfast here?¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the people with me eating here?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Zeli nodded again and pushed a ss of milk towards her. ¡°They¡¯re in another ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the sumptuous breakfast and pushed the milk away. Gong Zeli frowned. Qiao Mianmian stood up. ¡°I came with them, so I¡¯ll eat with them. Mr. Gong, thank you for your hospitality. Can you find someone to bring me there? I can¡¯t find them on my own.¡± ¡°Why look for them?¡± Gong Zeli frowned again. ¡°Breakfast is ready, you can eat here. Don¡¯t you like the food on the table?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is good. Others will think that I¡¯m getting special privilege.¡± In fact, the real reason was that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t used to eating breakfast with Gong Zeli. For some reason, she felt ufortable being alone with him. She felt even more ufortable when he was nice to her. She would rather he be as cold as before. But Gong Zeli seemed like a different person now. Qiao Mianmian felt like... he was treating her too well. He had changed so much, it made Qiao Mianmian nervous. ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯d better go with them.¡± Qiao Mianmian expressed her wish tactfully and firmly. ¡°If you can¡¯t get someone to bring me there, can you tell me where they are? I¡¯ll look for them myself.¡± Gong Zeli frowned at her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, am I scary? Are you afraid of me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Gong Zeli took a deep breath and said, ¡°I realized that you don¡¯t like to be with me. Why? Do you think I have a bad temper and you don¡¯t like me, or is it because I was too mean to you in the past? Do you have something against me and don¡¯t want to be with me? ¡°If it¡¯s the former, what do you think about my bad temper? You can bring it up. ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I did have many misunderstandings towards you in the past and did many bad things, but I won¡¯t do it in the future. I just want to be friends with you now, okay?¡± Thest sentence was asked carefully. He was so careful that Qiao Mianmian felt like the man in front of her wasn¡¯t Gong Zeli anymore. Gong Zeli waited for her reply. Qiao Mianmian could tell that he really wanted to know the answer, so she didn¡¯t brush him off. After thinking seriously for a while, she looked at him and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Gong, I believe there was a misunderstanding between us in the past. I don¡¯t mind this anymore. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept being friends with you all of a sudden.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Are you unable to ept it now or in the future?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while. ¡°Now. I can¡¯t ept it for the time being. I¡¯m sorry if I made you unhappy...¡± Chapter 1513 - This Moment Was Like a Picture

Chapter 1513: This Moment Was Like a Picture

¡°I should be the one apologizing.¡± Gong Zeli smiled bitterly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been biased against you, things wouldn¡¯t have be like this. Since you¡¯re not used to being with me, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to them.¡± With that, he got a housemaid to bring Qiao Mianmian to Xue Shiya¡¯s employees. ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯ll get going then. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw the disappointment in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes. But she really didn¡¯t want to be alone with him. It wasn¡¯t just because he treated her badly in the past. There were other reasons too. Qiao Mianmian felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. Anyway, Gong Zeli was acting weird now. She couldn¡¯t just avoid him. Soon, the housemaid left with Qiao Mianmian. There was a lot of food on the table, but Gong Zeli lost his appetite after Qiao Mianmian left. He was once again filled with regret. If he hadn¡¯t been so biased towards her... if he hadn¡¯t treated her that way... if he¡¯d been like Yan Shaoqing. Would she treat him differently? Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Even if he regretted it now, it wouldn¡¯t make up for the terrible things he¡¯d done. After Qiao Mianmian left, Gong Zeli lost his appetite. He threw his fork and knife aside and made a call. The call went through very quickly. The person who picked up the call greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How did you arrange your itinerary today? How long will thismercial take?¡± The person on the other end immediately replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be filming at the manor for the entire day. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll be done in two days.¡± Gong Zeli hung up. He turned around and looked at the weather outside. He then called a housemaid over. ¡°Young Master.¡± Gong Zeli thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s hot today. Get someone to send something to the production crew at the manor for the summer heat. Tell them to treat them well and satisfy their needs.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± The housemaid left after receiving the task. Gong Zeli turned to look out the window again. This was probably the only thing he could do for her. ... On the other side. Qiao Mianmian followed the crew to the filming location. It was a backyard in the manor. It was huge and beautiful, with a few fountain pools. She changed into the white dress prepared by the crew, and her hair spread out naturally. She followed the director¡¯s instructions and walked into a bush. She didn¡¯t know that someone was watching her from the window of a small white building beside the garden. Under the sunlight and the gentle breeze, the fairy-like beautiful girl stood in the midst of the colorful flowers. She was like an angel descending from the sky in her white dress. The sunlight fell around her like ayer of holy light. She turned around and smiled. Her eyes seemed to be filled with stars. This scene was as beautiful as a painting. Gong Zeli stood by the window, mesmerized. ... The shoot in the morning went smoothly. During the break, Mo Yesi called. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. The man¡¯s low and gentle voice entered her ears. ¡°Is the shoot going smoothly?¡± Chapter 1514 - When Did He Change?

Chapter 1514: When Did He Change?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, it went well.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat in a rest area in the garden. She took a sip of the iced fruit tea and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°If we can finish filming tomorrow, I have a day off. I can return to Yuncheng City tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you at your office.¡± Qiao Mianmian then asked, ¡°Are you in the office these few days? Will my presence affect your work?¡± ¡°With you around, of course, it¡¯ll affect my work.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°With you by my side, I don¡¯t have the mood to do anything else. There¡¯s only one thing I want to do.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She seriously suspected he was drinking, but she had no evidence. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you be more serious?¡± The man chuckled again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get serious. Baby, you cane anytime you want. Let me know before youe, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up. Coincidentally, Second Uncle is bringing Chen Chen over for dinner tomorrow. You haven¡¯t seen him in a while.¡± When he mentioned Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian recalled the situation when she saw him the previous time. She frowned slightly. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you seen Chen Chen recently?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little uneasy at the thought of Qiao Chen. Even though she knew Mo Yesi would definitely help Qiao Chen and not let anything happen to her brother, the Second Madam of the Mo family wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t possibly watch Qiao Chen all the time. Most importantly, Qiao Mianmian felt that Qiao Chen had changed. Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, she could feel it. Qiao Mianmian felt uneasy. But Qiao Chen was already an adult. Although they were siblings and lived their own lives, she couldn¡¯t possibly keep an eye on him. ¡°Mm, I saw him once. Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know much about business, so he came to thepany to look for me once. Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°Then, did you notice anything unusual about Chen Chen? Do you feel that he¡¯s different from before?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while. ¡°Now that you mention it, he seems a little different.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned harder. ¡°How do you think he¡¯s changed?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a little more mature. Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Qiao Mianmian held her cell phone tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t put my finger on it. I just feel that Chen Chen is a little different. He has something on him that makes me feel bad. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking it. Recently, I¡¯ve been wondering if letting Chen Chen return to the Mo family was the right choice. ¡°Is Chen Chen happy now? ¡°I¡¯ve never hoped for us siblings to live a rich life. To me, it¡¯s more important to live a peaceful and happy life. Do you know, being able to y in a professional gaming team has always been Chen Chen¡¯s dream? But now, he tells me that he gave up his dream. ¡°I know, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to give it up.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while. ¡°Baby, Chen Chen is an adult. He has his own thinking ability and knows what he wants. I think his return to the Mo family is destined.¡± Chapter 1515 - His Voice Was Wrong

Chapter 1515: His Voice Was Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He¡¯s a smart child. He won¡¯t mess up his life. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. No matter what his choice is, we¡¯ll support him. ¡°As for the rest, we can¡¯t interfere. ¡°People can¡¯t always live in the way they like. Very few people can do this. Chen Chen¡¯s choice now might be a mistake to him. I chatted with him thest time we met, and I think he might be suitable for his current life.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°So don¡¯t think too much. Chen Chen isn¡¯t a child anymore. There¡¯s no point in worrying about a lot of things. I know what you¡¯re worried about. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll protect him? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°How could I not believe you? You¡¯re right. Chen Chen has indeed grown up. He knows how to choose his own life. Sigh, I¡¯ll talk to him when I get back.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t think too much.¡± They chatted for a while before Qiao Mianmian hung up. At this moment, she suddenly heard the employee behind her call out, ¡°Mr. Gong.¡± Then, footsteps could be heard. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a few people crowding around Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli nced at her before retracting his gaze and chatting with the crew members. Qiao Mianmian looked away and was about to hang up. Mo Yesi suddenly said, ¡°Wait. Mianmian, where are you now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m filming an advertisement in Haicheng?¡± ¡°Where are you in Haicheng? I think I heard Fourth Bro¡¯s voice just now. You¡¯re with Fourth Bro?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She quickly replied, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m in a vi. I just found out that this vi is owned by the Gong family.¡± ¡°So, Fourth Bro is there too? Why is he there?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if she was hallucinating, but she felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s words wereced with unhappiness. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°He said that the weather here is good, and he¡¯s here to avoid the summer heat. Why, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Avoid the heat?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly sneered. ¡°No problem, I¡¯m just asking casually. I¡¯ll call himter. Since you¡¯re in his vi, he has to take good care of you. Don¡¯t be polite to him, just let him know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Mo Yesi said a few more words to her. They were just words of concern, such as asking her to eat, sleep, and be careful. He then hung up. Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was angry. In the few minutes before hanging up, his tone was off. Although it wasn¡¯t too obvious, Qiao Mianmian felt it. Was Mo Yesi angry because of Gong Zeli? After all, he was fine before. His tone only changed when he found out that Gong Zeli was with her. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled her scandals with Gong Zeli. Did Mo Yesi mind Gong Zeli because of this? Qiao Mianmian felt that it was very possible. Mo Yesi was jealous. He¡¯d even been jealous of Jiang Luoli before, let alone his brother. Chapter 1516 - Chairman Mo Is Really Willful After Marriage

Chapter 1516: Chairman Mo Is Really Willful After Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t take it to heart. She only thought that Mo Yesi was jealous, just like with Jiang Luoli. ... Mo Corporation. Wei Zheng stood in front of the desk and looked at his boss¡¯s face. It was fine a moment ago, but it turned gloomy the next moment. Chairman Mo¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. If it was a cloudy day before, it was raining now. Wei Zheng was a little afraid. He hesitated for a while before saying cautiously, ¡°Chairman Mo, Chairman Xie is already waiting in the living room.¡± At the desk. The man¡¯s expression was dark, and his handsome face was intimidating. Even though Wei Zheng had been with Mo Yesi for so many years, he was still a little afraid. But he was curious. Chairman Mo must have called Young Madam. Why was he so angry? Did he fight with the Young Madam? But it didn¡¯t seem like it. When he was talking to the Young Madam, his tone was very gentle. Moreover, before hanging up, he kept reminding her of little things. It didn¡¯t seem like an argument. Wei Zheng reminded him, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything. Chairman Mo might be looking for someone to vent his anger on at this point. He didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire. Wei Zheng didn¡¯t dare to remind him anymore and waited quietly in the office. After about 10 minutes, he heard Chairman Mo calling him. ¡°Wei Zheng.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, what can I do for you?¡± Wei Zheng immediately asked. ¡°What¡¯s my schedule for the next two days?¡± Mo Yesi asked something he didn¡¯t expect. Wei Zheng was stunned for a few seconds. He then quickly thought about it and immediately replied, ¡°You have a meal tonight. Tomorrow, you¡¯re going to a branchpany for an inspection. After the inspection, there¡¯s another project waiting for you. ¡°We¡¯ll be in M City for the whole day tomorrow. Chairman Mo has arranged for a meal with his family tomorrow night. ¡°The day after tomorrow...¡± Mo Yesi interrupted him. ¡°Cancel the dinner tonight and cancel tomorrow¡¯s schedule. Book me a flight to Haicheng in two hours.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re going to Haicheng? But these few days...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What are you waiting for? Book the ne tickets. Inform the Vice President that he¡¯ll be in charge of everything in thepany for the next two days. You¡¯ll help. I believe you can settle this. ¡°If it¡¯s not settled, there¡¯s no need to stay in thepany anymore.¡± Wei Zheng was speechless. The African coal digging warning came again. Chairman Mo was really unreasonable. Chairman Mo was really willful after marriage. In the past, he would never be so willful. Work was probably nothing to Chairman Mo now. Now, the Young Madam was the first in his heart. Wasn¡¯t he flying to Haicheng to see the Young Madam? In other couples, the females were more clingy. He never expected Chairman Mo to be like this when it came to rtionships! Although his boss was very willful, Wei Zheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Chapter 1517 - He Doesnt Look Like SuChapter a Good Person

Chapter 1517: He Doesn¡¯t Look Like Such a Good Person

He was the boss. Thepany belonged to him, and he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll book the ne tickets immediately.¡± Wei Zheng was afraid that Mo Yesi would say something about sending him to Country F to dig coal. After saying that, he immediately turned and left the office. ... In the afternoon, everyone was invited to Gong Zeli¡¯s building for lunch. The crew was supposed to be entertaining another group. The treatment they received was also another type of treatment. The other chefs in the manor cooked for Gong Zeli. These chefs were only responsible for cooking for him and didn¡¯t treat the guests. The people invited by Gong Zeli were very excited as they discussed, ¡°This manor is actually the Gong family¡¯s? Young Master Gong is actually here too? I heard that he has a bad temper, but I didn¡¯t expect him to treat our crew to a meal. It seems like Young Master Gong is actually a good person.¡± ¡°So, Young Master Gong is here too? I¡¯ve only seen him on the news before, but I¡¯ve never seen him in person. Do you think he looks better in person?¡± The female employees were also present. They were naturally interested in Gong Zeli. The girls gathered together and discussed excitedly. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and shyness. Gong Zeli and the rest represented the most powerful people in Yuncheng City. They also had good looks, attracting a lot of women. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were elites. Since he was a prodigy, he was also at a level that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach. How would these female employees have the chance to interact with him? The female employees couldn¡¯t remain calm at the thought of seeing Gong Zeliter. The two most normal and calm people were probably Qiao Mianmian and Nana. ¡°Mianmian, why do you think Young Master Gong wants to treat us to a meal?¡± Nana was a little puzzled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like such a hospitable person. And I think he definitely doesn¡¯t like others sitting with him. ¡°Is it because of you?¡± Nana asked. ¡°Because of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t Young Master Gong friends with your boyfriend? He knows you¡¯re here, so he wants to be the host. But it¡¯s not good to invite you alone, so he invited the whole crew. Speaking of which, we¡¯ve all benefited from you.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. She was actually puzzled as well. Why would Gong Zeli invite the entire crew to a meal? He didn¡¯t seem like such a hospitable person. He was cold to strangers. He definitely wouldn¡¯t invite everyone to eat with him just because someone was filming an advertisement in his manor. It couldn¡¯t be because of her. Qiao Mianmian felt she wasn¡¯t that important. She couldn¡¯t think of the reason. ... Someone came out to pick them up. But the receptionist didn¡¯t look at anyone else. She walked straight to Qiao Mianmian and said politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, Young Master is already waiting. Please follow me.¡± Nana nced at the receptionist and whispered to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°I told you Young Master Gong invited us because of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. She still didn¡¯t think she had that much face. She left with Nana and the receptionist. Behind them, the others whispered, ¡°Why would someone like Young Master Gong treat us to a meal?¡± Chapter 1518 - She Wanted to Get Close to Him, But She Was Afraid of Him

Chapter 1518: She Wanted to Get Close to Him, But She Was Afraid of Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So it¡¯s because of Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s so influential.¡± ¡°I remember that when Qiao Mianmian publicly announced her rtionship with her boyfriend, Young Master Gong followed her boyfriend and even reposted her Weibo. Her boyfriend must have a good rtionship with Young Master Gong. Young Master Gong knows that she¡¯s here, so...¡± ¡°In that case, Qiao Mianmian is rather valued by her boyfriend. Even Young Master Gong thinks so highly of her.¡± ¡°Her boyfriend and Young Master Gong are good friends, so her boyfriend must be very impressive too. I¡¯m so envious of her. A real Cindere would be a richdy when she marries into a rich family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really curious about her boyfriend.¡± ¡°Anyway, it has something to do with the Mo family. Even if it¡¯s a side family, it¡¯s a very powerful identity.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked into the dining room and saw that Gong Zeli was already sitting at the dining table. The long dining table was filled with delicious food. ¡°Young Master, Miss Qiao is here.¡± Gong Zeli looked up and saw Nana with Qiao Mianmian. He frowned and quickly returned to normal. He smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I got the kitchen to make some of everything. See if there¡¯s anything you like on the table. If not, get the chef to make a few more dishes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at the table and then looked away. ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gong Zeli shot her a look. ¡°Sit down. We¡¯ve known each other for a while, you don¡¯t have to be so formal. Is thisdy beside you your assistant?¡± ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Mianmian¡¯s assistant. My name is Nana.¡± Nana looked up at Gong Zeli and was shocked by the man¡¯s cold and gentle gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. Damn, Young Master Gong was really good-looking. But this sort of handsome man could only be seen from afar. No matter how much Nana coveted his looks, she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch such a man. Gong Zeli only asked who she was and didn¡¯t talk to her anymore. After Qiao Mianmian and Nana sat down, a few housemaids brought others in. When the group of people entered, the hall became much livelier. Gong Zeli looked unhappy. Normally, if anyone disturbed his peace, he would have gotten someone to chase them out. But he still had to rely on these people to have a proper meal with Qiao Mianmian. Hence, no matter how unhappy and disgusted he was, he held it in. The group of people saw Gong Zeli sitting in the middle of the table. The man was extremely outstanding. Even the handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry were impressed. The women looked at the handsome man and couldn¡¯t help but be smitten. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have a good impression of them. Although he came from a good family and had good looks, he was practically perfect. But because of what he did when he was young, many people were afraid of him. The women wanted to get close to him but were afraid of him. After all, they heard that his illness hadn¡¯t been treated yet. Even if he controlled it well, it didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t re-up in the future. Chapter 1519 - Caught Off-Guard

Chapter 1519: Caught Off-Guard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And once it red up, it would be very dangerous. This meant that being with Gong Zeli was dangerous. But even so, that couldn¡¯t stop many women from approaching him. His looks and family background would make many women forget about the danger he posed. These women had only seen Gong Zeli in television and magazines before. When they saw him in person, they couldn¡¯t help but be smitten. But Gong Zeli never looked at them. The seats beside Gong Zeli were empty, but no one dared to sit beside him. After the housemaid arranged for the others to take their seats, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t eat first, and the others sat obediently. Gong Zeli nced at Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. Since you¡¯re here in my manor, you¡¯re my guests. I got the kitchen to prepare some home-cooked dishes for everyone. Don¡¯t be restrained and eat as you wish.¡± The others nced at the sumptuous food on the table. They couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°home-cooked food.¡± This was a home-cooked meal? It was probably just a home-cooked meal for the Gong family. At this moment, he realized the gap. With Gong Zeli around, it was impossible to not feel restrained. The man¡¯s aura was strong. When he was still at the dining table, how could others let go and eat as they wished? The meal was quiet. Besides Gong Zeli, Qiao Mianmian was the only one who could eat freely. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t say a word and ate seriously. ... The lunch breaksted for two hours. The housemaid came to remove the leftovers from the table. Gong Zeli left first. As soon as he did, a few female employees gathered around Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, you should be on good terms with Young Master Gong. Do you know if he has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°I heard he has mania. It¡¯s scary when it acts up. No one knows when it will act up. Is this true? Have you seen him act up?¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of girl Young Master Gong likes? Can you introduce me to him? I want to be friends with him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to be so popr. The female crew members seemed to be charmed by him. She didn¡¯t know Gong Zeli well, so how could she know about him? Moreover, she felt that Gong Zeli was good-looking, but his personality... not many women could tolerate it. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you like about him?¡± ¡°Of course, because he¡¯s handsome and rich.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s rich and good-looking. That face is enough for him to debut.¡± ¡°Mianmian, do you think Young Master Gong isn¡¯t handsome?¡± ¡°Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is a super hunk. It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t feel other men¡¯s handsomeness when she looks at his face every day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian. How do you feel looking at your boyfriend¡¯s face every day? Will you be immune after looking at him for a long time?¡± Immune? Qiao Mianmian thought about it and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know if she would be immune to Mo Yesi in the future. In any case, she still felt tempted every time she saw him. ¡°I¡¯m not immune to it.¡± She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I still feel very tempted and think that he¡¯s very handsome.¡± Everyone was speechless. Chapter 1520 - You Think I Won’t Mind You Telling Me This?

Chapter 1520: You Think I Won¡¯t Mind You Telling Me This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They shouldn¡¯t have asked! ... Qiao Mianmian never expected Mo Yesi toe. Gong Zeli never expected Mo Yesi toe. He looked at the man getting out of the car and stood there expressionlessly. ¡°Ah Si, why are you here?¡± Gong Zeli smiled as if he hadn¡¯t seen the coldness in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you here because you¡¯re worried about someone? Actually, you don¡¯t have toe all the way here just to say hi to me.¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, did you not hear what I said to you previously?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was cold and dangerous. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m here? Don¡¯t y dumb in front of me. ¡°I should be the one asking you, why are you here?¡± Gong Zeli was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Ah Si, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. This is the Gong family¡¯s manor, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be here?¡± ¡°This is the Gong family¡¯s manor. But you know the reason why you¡¯re here, and I know it too. Fourth Bro, on ount of our many years of friendship, I¡¯m warning you onest time. ¡°Keep your thoughts to yourself. If I find out you did this one more time, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. It¡¯s useless no matter how much you think about it. She¡¯s my woman now. She¡¯ll be mine in the future, forever. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance, do you understand?¡± Mo Yesi stood in the shadows under the tree looking at Gong Zeli emotionlessly. He said it calmly. But Gong Zeli knew him well enough to know that he was angry. Mo Yesi¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t on the surface. When he was really angry, the calmer he appeared, the more terrifying it was. How could Gong Zeli not understand him? He and Mo Yesi had the same personality. He was equally possessive of what he liked. No one was allowed to covet it. It was the same for anyone with ill intentions. He knew very well. If he didn¡¯t have so many years of friendship with Mo Yesi, he wouldn¡¯t just be warning him. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while before suddenlyughing. ¡°Ah Si, why are you so nervous? I know you care about her, so I¡¯ve been restraining myself. I know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡°So, you can rest assured. I was just thinking about it. I never thought of taking action. If she didn¡¯t love you, I¡¯d snatch her no matter what. But I can tell she likes you. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re very lucky to be able to marry the woman you like. But I can¡¯t do it anymore, so I¡¯ve epted my fate. But no matter what, I have to repay her for saving my life.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to admit it?¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll believe me if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°So, since you¡¯re already suspicious, I might as well just admit it. I knew I couldn¡¯t hide this from you, so I don¡¯t want to.¡± As soon as Gong Zeli finished speaking, he felt a shadow fall before him. Mo Yesi grabbed his cor. ¡°You think I won¡¯t mind you telling me this?¡± Chapter 1521 - I Have to See You Immediately

Chapter 1521: I Have to See You Immediately

Gong Zeli didn¡¯t move. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Ah Si, I actually met her 10 years ago, but I¡¯m not as lucky as you. God gave me a chance, but I didn¡¯t grab it. ¡°So, you have to be good to her. You have to be good to her for the rest of your life. If you have a change of heart one day and treat her badly, I won¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Gong Zeli was punched in the face. Mo Yesi pushed him away coldly. ¡°Stop dreaming. You¡¯ll never have the chance.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s mouth was bleeding. He wiped it clean without care, looked up, and smiled. ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s best that way. Ah Si, I hope I don¡¯t have such a chance too. So, you have to treat her well and pamper her forever. ¡°You have to make her the happiest woman in the world. ¡°This way, I won¡¯t have the chance to take advantage of you.¡± Only when he and Qiao Mianmian got happier would he slowly give up. ... ¡°Miss Qiao, someone is looking for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was resting when a housemaid walked over. Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± The housemaid recalled the handsome man she¡¯d just met and blushed. She looked at Qiao Mianmian with envy. ¡°It¡¯s a young gentleman. He said he¡¯s your family member.¡± ¡°My family?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more confused. The young man said he was her family member... The first person she thought of was Qiao Chen. But she didn¡¯t think it was him. It wasn¡¯t the weekend, and Qiao Chen was still in school. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t anything special. He didn¡¯t have toe and see her at this time. Qiao Mianmian left with the housemaid. A momentter. When she saw Mo Yesi, she thought she was hallucinating. The man stood there with his back facing her. When Qiao Mianmian opened the door, the man standing by the window slowly turned around. ¡°Mo... Mo Yesi?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that the man who spoke to her on the phone a few hours ago was now standing in front of her. Qiao Mianmian was too shocked to move. Mo Yesi quickly walked towards her and pulled her into the bedroom. He then closed the door gently. In the blink of an eye, Qiao Mianmian could smell the familiar scent as she was pulled into his arms. Qiao Mianmian leaned against the man¡¯s sturdy chest and heard his clear and strong heartbeat. After a while, she slowly came back to her senses. ¡°How did you...¡± She looked up and was about to speak when Mo Yesi pinched her chin and forced her to meet his dark eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about me?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, why are you worried about me?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he said, ¡°Why, you¡¯re unhappy to see me? I came to apany you, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her again and gently pushed a strand of hair away from her forehead. ¡°No matter why I¡¯m here, just take it that I miss you and can¡¯t stop thinking about you. I have to see you immediately.¡± Chapter 1522 - You’re Really Stressing Me Like This

Chapter 1522: You¡¯re Really Stressing Me Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi let go of her and held her hand. ¡°Did Fourth Bro treat you well?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened as she recalled the call. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you here because Gong Zeli is here too?¡± If that was the case, she didn¡¯t know what to say. This jealousy was too exaggerated. It was more exaggerated than ever. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°You think I¡¯m jealous of Fourth Bro? Why do you think so?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°You just mind that I had two scandals with him previously. Didn¡¯t I tell you there¡¯s nothing between us? The encounter on the ne was just a coincidence, and the subsequent one was also a coincidence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good friends with him? Don¡¯t you know what your brother is like and whether he¡¯s trustworthy?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt Mo Yesi¡¯s expression change slightly. She didn¡¯t know what Gong Zeli was thinking about her. Gong Zeli was his brother, and he used to think that he understood him. But now, he really didn¡¯t know what Gong Zeli was thinking. He trusted his wife, but he didn¡¯t trust Gong Zeli. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee. It was precisely because he knew he was simr to Gong Zeli in some aspects that he knew very well that once they had what they wanted, they had to get it no matter what. If he couldn¡¯t get it, he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He never believed that Gong Zeli would be willing to give up. ¡°You really came because of him?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re exaggerating. You don¡¯t even believe your own brother. You¡¯re making me feel pressured.¡± The man was too possessive. Although this was a show of concern for her, Qiao Mianmian was really stressed. She knew that he was jealous and kept a distance from Gong Zeli. If the sense of security he wanted was that she couldn¡¯tmunicate with the opposite sex, then she definitely couldn¡¯t do it. She liked him and was willing to be with him. But love wasn¡¯t the only thing in her life. Love was just a part of her life. But she could feel that Mo Yesi cared about this rtionship more than anything else. Love might not be everything to him, but it upied about 70% of his life. The man pursed his lips and looked at her silently. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...You¡¯re really making me feel pressured. In the future, even if I interact normally with other men, I¡¯ll be worried you¡¯ll misunderstand, be jealous, and be angry. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful when I talk to others. ¡°I¡¯ll feel tired.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the silent man and sighed. She tried to reason with him. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you trust me more? I¡¯m already married to you, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. ¡°If marriage doesn¡¯t give you a sense of security, then I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The man was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°So, I¡¯m making you feel pressured?¡± Chapter 1523 - No Matter What, You Can’t Hate Me

Chapter 1523: No Matter What, You Can¡¯t Hate Me

¡°If you feel pressured, what will happen? Will you slowly hate me because of this?¡± He knew that doing this would put pressure on her. He was just... too afraid of losing her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you hate me?¡± The man asked again. ¡°How could I hate you?¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed again and held his hand. She looked up at him seriously and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, I know you care about me. I don¡¯t hate you. I just hope that you can trust me more and have more confidence in yourself. ¡°You¡¯re so good. Everyone says that I saved the gxy in my previous life to meet you. I¡¯ve always thought so too. I relied on saving the gxy to find such a good husband like you. I¡¯ll cherish this luck for the rest of my life. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone snatching me away. Someone has already taken root in my heart. There¡¯s no ce for anyone else. ¡°My husband is the best man in the world. With such a good husband, how can I look at anyone else?¡± The coldness in the man¡¯s eyes dissipated, and the warmth returned. Seeing this, Qiao Mianmian continued praising him. ¡°Such a good husband, I can¡¯t even wait to like him, how could I hate him? If someone has to worry, it should be me. My husband is so good, what if someone else takes him away?¡± The man smiled. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°Mo Yesi, you really don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m yours, for the rest of my life. You really don¡¯t have to worry about others snatching me away. Unless you don¡¯t want me one day, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°How could I not want you?¡± Mo Yesi hugged her tightly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want me one day, I won¡¯t let you go. Qiao Mianmian, I want you for your whole life. I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll give you more freedom in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll change if you don¡¯t like me pushing you too hard. No matter what, you can¡¯t hate me.¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged the insecure man in front of her as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Mo Yesi, no matter what, I won¡¯t hate you.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian had to return to the filming location, Mo Yesi sent her there. He then left. The moment Mo Yesi left, a group of female crew members surrounded her. They all excitedly asked her, ¡°Mianmian, was that your boyfriend? Is he here to visit?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Wow, your boyfriend is so handsome. He¡¯s so much more handsome in person than in the photos. What kind of godly boyfriend is this? His looks are enough to enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend is so nice. He even came to visit. I saw the way he looked at you just now.¡± ¡°Are all the handsome guys hanging out with the handsome guys now? Young Master Gong and your boyfriend¡¯s looks are way better than many young male idols in the entertainment industry.¡± They were envious. They wondered why she was so lucky. She was already a winner at 20. Not only did she find a super handsome boyfriend, but the man was also super rich and valued her so much. Chapter 1524 - His Expression Suddenly Changed

Chapter 1524: His Expression Suddenly Changed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to some female celebrities who apanied old men for resources, Qiao Mianmian was simply enviable. Her ex-boyfriend was the president of Star Splendor. After breaking up with him, she found a rich and handsome boyfriend. Given her boyfriend¡¯s looks, even if he did something indecent, many people would willinglye to him. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would choose thetter. ¡°Mianmian, where did you find such a handsome boyfriend? Can you tell us your secret?¡± A group of girls surrounded Qiao Mianmian and giggled. It was true that they were envious and wanted such a handsome boyfriend. But asking Qiao Mianmian to help them was a joke. Beforeing into contact with Qiao Mianmian, they thought that she wasn¡¯t easy to get along with because of the negative news. But after interacting with her and finding out that she had a good temper, these female employees all liked her. They got along well. They had interacted with Qiao Anxin before. Qiao Anxin was a big shot. Even though she wasn¡¯t as popr as before because of the scandals, she still put on airs. She had to drink the water from a designated brand. As long as it wasn¡¯t that brand, she wouldn¡¯t drink it. If she wanted to stay in a hotel, she had to stay in a presidential suite. In any case, all standards were the highest. On the other hand, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any special requests. She would cooperate with the crew. She was so much easier to get along with than Qiao Anxin. They didn¡¯t know what thepany thought at that time. They wanted Qiao Anxin to be their spokesperson. Qiao Anxin¡¯s reputation was no longer as good as before. She was just an A-lister, but in fact, she was no longer an A-lister. If she didn¡¯t produce a good show to stabilize her poprity, her poprity would fall even faster in the future. It was obvious from the sales volume. Her sales were even worse than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. But they heard that Qiao Anxin got Xue Shiya¡¯s endorsement because of someone else. With the endorsement she got from apanying the old man, her results weren¡¯t too good now. She was probably anxious too. ... The shoot ended at 6 PM. After work, Qiao Mianmian went to look for Mo Yesi. The man was working in the study room. When Qiao Mianmian went over, she saw him holding a video conference. Qiao Mianmian pushed the door lightly. When she heard that Mo Yesi was in a meeting, her footsteps became very soft. She wanted to wait for Mo Yesi to finish his meeting. Who knew that even though she was so silent, the man in the meeting still saw her. At the desk. The man was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up, and his corbones could be seen. His handsome face was expressionless, but when his eyesnded on Qiao Mianmian, his dark eyes were filled with warmth. Qiao Mianmian met his gaze and felt the gentleness in his eyes. She smiled sweetly at him. Mo Yesi smiled too. The meeting was still ongoing. In the Mo Corporation¡¯s meeting room, on the projector. The senior executives had just been reprimanded and were trembling in fear when they saw Chairman Mo¡¯s expression change. Chapter 1525 - An Angel-Like Existence

Chapter 1525: An Angel-Like Existence

What was even more shocking was that Chairman Mo actually smiled. The senior executives were speechless. Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t smiling at them. So, was he smiling at someone else? They then looked at Chairman Mo as if they were looking at someone. Just as the senior executives were trying to guess who melted Chairman Mo the iceberg, they suddenly heard Chairman Mo call out in an extremely pampering tone, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m in a meeting. Wait for me for a while. Ten minutes at most.¡± The executives were even more shocked when they heard him call ¡°Baby¡±. Damn, Chairman Mo actually knew how to call others ¡°Baby¡±. And his tone and gaze were so gentle as if he was a different person. It was a rare sight. If it wasn¡¯t for the scolding just a minute ago, they would have suspected that Chairman Mo was a recement. A few secondster, they heard a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Go on, don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯ll y games for a while. When you¡¯re done with the meeting, we¡¯ll go eat together.¡± She sounded young girl. The higher-ups immediately recalled the gossip they¡¯d heard and guessed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. Some time ago, Chairman Mo and that newbie called Qiao Mianmian unted their love on Weibo. Even though they didn¡¯t use Weibo much, they had heard about it. At that time, they felt that it wasn¡¯t Chairman Mo¡¯s style at all. It seemed like this newbie had charmed him. Chairman Mo did many shocking things for her. Hence, it was normal for him to call her Baby now. Chairman Mo was showing off his affection in the video conference, and the senior executives didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They even felt relieved. Chairman Mo said that the meeting would end in at most 10 minutes. This meant that even if they were scolded, they would at most be scolded for 10 minutes. Moreover, he was obviously in a much better mood now that his girlfriend was here. He probably wouldn¡¯t scold them anymore. After all, he had to consider scaring his little girlfriend, right? In the next 10 minutes. As expected, they didn¡¯t get scolded anymore. Chairman Mo was probably in a hurry to apany his little girlfriend. He said that there were still 10 minutes to the meeting, but in the end, the meeting ended after just 5 minutes. When the video conference ended, the executives were almost moved to tears. Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend was their savior! She was practically an angel. How nice it would be if his girlfriend was present at such meetings in the future. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being scolded anymore. ... Mo Yesi closed hisptop and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. His wife was sitting on the sofa, ying games. She was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t even notice he was already beside her. Mo Yesi looked down at her cell phone screen. Then, he saw someone in the same team as Qiao Mianmian type: [Lady, can we be in the same team in the next round? I, Li Bai Zhuge, will take you soaring. Ever heard of Li Bai Zhuge on the domestic server?] Chapter 1526 - He Deleted Me Just Now

Chapter 1526: He Deleted Me Just Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was nothing. The next second, Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face darkened when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s game ID was the same as her WeChat name: ¡°Mianmian isn¡¯t soft and cute¡±. Her reply was: [Alright. But Little Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cheat you? Do you want to y with this rookie who only knows how to shout 666?] The other person replied: [That¡¯s great, I just need someone who can shout 666.] The two of them were flirting with each other. Even though Mo Yesi knew that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any other intentions, he was still jealous. He was jealous. She actually called someone else Little Brother. She had never called him Little Brother. The more Mo Yesi thought about it, the angrier he got. He wanted to snatch her cell phone and immediately delete the game, but when he recalled that she¡¯d said that he¡¯d already made her feel pressured, he hesitated for a few seconds and dismissed the thought. He pursed his lips and held it in. He waited until Qiao Mianmian was done with her game. Then, he saw that the person who said he wanted to take Qiao Mianmian flying sent an invitation to continue ying games with her. Qiao Mianmian was about to ept it when she saw a hand take her cell phone away. She looked up and saw Mo Yesi standing beside the sofa with a dark expression. He took her cell phone and tapped on the screen. He then returned the cell phone to her. Qiao Mianmian looked down and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her. ¡°I rejected it for you. If you want someone to bring you up, there¡¯s one here. Your husband¡¯s ying isn¡¯t worse than others, why don¡¯t you ask me to y with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was still online and saw the private message from the boy who was ranked with her. Sword Immortal Xiao Yao: [Sister, do you... have a husband?] Qiao Mianmian looked up at Mo Yesi. She could guess how he rejected him. She thought for a while and replied: [Mm, my husband came to look for me after he was done with his work. Little Brother, I¡¯m sorry. My husband is a jealous lover. He doesn¡¯t like me ying games with other guys. I¡¯m going to delete you from the friends¡¯ list.] Sword Immortal Xiao Yao: [... Alright, I wish you happiness.] The boy took the initiative to delete Qiao Mianmian after replying. Qiao Mianmian raised her cell phone as if she was handing in a mission. ¡°I¡¯ve already deleted him. The boy I yed with today is only 16 years old. He¡¯s not even an adult yet. I just felt that he yed well, so I wanted to y a few more rounds with him. ¡°You can¡¯t be jealous of an underage boy.¡± ¡°Underage?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm, underage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling him an underage boy?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So, he saw her conversation? No wonder his expression was dark just now. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not the point.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Little Brother is just a term. You saw it too, he deleted me just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian sounded aggrieved. The little boy was really good at the game. She took a look and realized that the boy was really Li Bai, one of the top ten in the province. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite Honor of Kings assassin was Li Bai. After all, he was known as the most handsome hero in the fabled canyon maps. Chapter 1527 - I Won’t Let You Off If You Bully Her Again

Chapter 1527: I Won¡¯t Let You Off If You Bully Her Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She liked Li Bai even more. It wasn¡¯t easy for a Li Bai on the domestic server to be willing to help her up her rankings. But because she wanted to appease a particr jealous lover, she reluctantly deleted him from her friend list. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to delete him at all. That boy was really cute. He called her sister so sweetly. ¡°If you want to y in the future, look for me.¡± Mo Yesi knew that he couldn¡¯t go overboard. He had to stop while he was ahead. He reached out and patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head. ¡°I can y with you after work. I can also have free time at work.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like ying games. But, in order to prevent his wife from finding another ¡°Little Brother¡±, he didn¡¯t mind ying with her. He didn¡¯t want his wife to call another man Little Brother in the game. How could a 16-year-old underage be innocent? Children nowadays matured early and understood everything at 16 years old. They couldn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Look for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Do you know how to y this game?¡± She had never seen Mo Yesi y games before. What was his hobby? It seemed like other than work, he would train and apany her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Mo Yesi was agitated by her suspicious look. The man kept quiet for a few seconds and then reached out to her. Qiao Mianmian blinked, not knowing what he wanted. Mo Yesi looked at the cell phone in her hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed it to him obediently. Mo Yesi opened the game and used Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ount. Then, Qiao Mianmian watched in shock as he took down an Assassin and defeated his teammates. The other party was beaten up badly. Qiao Mianmian felt like she was about to cry. Mo Yesi¡¯s hero was Li Bai. The two vulnerable Mages and Archers were scolded by him. Ang: [Li Bai, do I have a feud with you? Why are you targeting me? Are you crazy?] Luban: [Li Bai, Ang is my wife. If you bully her again, I won¡¯t let you off.] Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi smile as he replied to the couple: [Couple? Then, I¡¯ll let you die together.] Ten minutester. Ang and Luban died together. Or maybe Luban died a second ago, and a few secondster, so did Ang. The two weaklings were hiding under the defense tower and trembling. What was worse was that Mo Yesi still wanted to kill her. The two of them were furious and kept scolding him. Ang: [Li Bai, are you a pervert?] Luban: [You must be single, jealous of our love. What¡¯s the point of ying this game? You don¡¯t even have a wife. Hahaha, single dogs are so pitiful. They can only find their presence in the game.] Then, the number of deaths increased. In the end, the death count was 2-25. Mo Yesi got the MVP, God Seal, Four Kill, and more than 40% damage. His teammates all liked him. Some even felt that he was ying well and wanted to pull him along. Mo Yesi rejected it and exited the game. He then handed the cell phone to Qiao Mianmian, who was still in shock. ¡°How is it? Your husband shouldn¡¯t be any worse than that little brother. Do you think I can bring you up now?¡± Chapter 1528 - I’ll Bring Your Sister-In-Law Out for Dinner

Chapter 1528: I¡¯ll Bring Your Sister-In-Law Out for Dinner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like ying games, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t. It also didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t y well. He used to y a client-side game when he was a student. It was simr to the mobile game he just yed. But the client-side game was much harder. When he yed Duan You, he won through the rankings. It wasn¡¯t difficult to y such a simple game. Previously, when Qiao Mianmian said that she wanted to y games, he had practiced a few times in private. ¡°H-How did you do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in disbelief, especially after seeing his amazing moves. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never yed this game before?¡± She was the one who helped him download the game app on his cell phone. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve never yed before.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said casually, ¡°I yed a few times after that. It was pretty simple.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He¡¯d only yed a few times, but he could already y so well. So, it was easier for people with high IQ to do anything than ordinary people? She¡¯d yed this game for a long time, but she was still a rookie. ¡°I won¡¯t y games for now. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to eat?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his wife¡¯s head again. ¡°Have you thought about what to eat?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in shock. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t thought about it, I¡¯ll take you to eat something nice? Let¡¯s go, I know a good ce. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian was led out of the study by Mo Yesi. They bumped into Gong Zeli walking towards them. Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes when he saw their interlocked fingers. He then said nonchntly, ¡°Are you going out?¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel that Mo Yesi¡¯s aura turned colder when Gong Zeli appeared. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. The atmosphere between them was strange. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll take your sister-inw out for dinner.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and clenched his fists. Mo Yesi looked at him again. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to prepare dinner tonight. Your sister-inw won¡¯t be staying here tonight.¡± With that, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Gong Zeli and then at the man beside her. She wasn¡¯t overthinking. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli were really weird. ¡°Mm.¡± Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t ask further. She nodded and left with Mo Yesi. The two of them walked out of the white building. Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground as he watched them leave. He clenched his teeth as his blood surged. It was as if something was blocking his body. He knew that Mo Yesi did that on purpose. Constantly reminding him that Qiao Mianmian was his sister-inw. Hence, he couldn¡¯t have any improper thoughts. He knew. He knew everything. ¡°Young Master.¡± At this moment, a housemaid walked over. She nced at him and asked cautiously, ¡°Should we get the kitchen to prepare dinner?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t reply. He stood there for another 10 seconds before turning around and leaving. Chapter 1529 - I’m Too Amazing

Chapter 1529: I¡¯m Too Amazing

The housemaid didn¡¯t dare to stop him. ... In the evening. The waves gently crashed against the rocks, and thest rays of the setting sun sank into the sea. As the sky darkened, a luxury cruise ship slowly cruised on the sea. The cruise was brightly lit. Qiao Mianmian was sitting beside a grill. A chef in a white chef¡¯s suit was roasting the seafood they¡¯d just caught. Mo Yesi was an expert at fishing. In just 10 minutes, he caught many lobsters and seafood crabs. After the chef was done, he washed the food with a delicious sauce and ced the seafood on the grill to warm it. Qiao Mianmian was the one in charge of the food. Mo Yesi drove her to the beach and booked a luxurious cruise. They were the only guests on the cruise. The seafood roasted by the chef was very delicious. Qiao Mianmian ate a few prawns and took a bunch to her te. She then went to look for Mo Yesi. She fed him a prawn. Mo Yesi opened his mouth and ate it. Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°How is it, does it taste good?¡± She roasted the prawns herself. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skills were different from that of a chef, so Mo Yesi could tell right away. It wasn¡¯t exactly delicious. But what she roasted for him was definitely delicious. Qiao Mianmian smiled and fed him another one. ¡°Eat more, then. I¡¯ll get more for you.¡± There was half a bucket of fish. Mo Yesi caught them within an hour. Qiao Mianmian felt that he was especially good at fishing. Probably because Mo Yesi caught the fish and the chef was good, Qiao Mianmian felt that tonight¡¯s barbecue was the best among all the barbecues she had eaten. She saw that Mo Yesi caught a fish within a few minutes and said enviously, ¡°I¡¯ve caught fish before, but I sat there for a long time and didn¡¯t catch a single one.¡± Hence, she wasn¡¯t interested in fishing. Mo Yesi retracted the fishing line. A huge fish was still struggling on the hook. The crew member beside him went forward and threw the fish into the bucket. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s envious eyes and waved at her. When she reached him, he stuffed the fishing rod into her hand. The man leaned against her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you want to learn from me? I¡¯ll teach you. I promise you¡¯ll get one soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked up. ¡°Can I learn it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi took the bait and threw it into the sea. He stood behind Qiao Mianmian and hugged her as if he was teaching her. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you before, and there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t learn. Fishing is actually very simple. Focus and patience, these two points are easy to achieve. ¡°Look...¡± The man taught her patiently. His exnation was very detailed and easy to understand. Qiao Mianmian was a noob at fishing, but she managed to catch a fish in 10 minutes. Although it was a very small fish, it was enough to make Qiao Mianmian excited. ¡°Wow. Mo Yesi, look, I caught a fish.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the fish in the hook and excitedly threw herself into Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. She hugged his neck and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m too amazing.¡± Chapter 1530 - Mianmian, Let’s Have a Baby

Chapter 1530: Mianmian, Let¡¯s Have a Baby

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, my baby is very powerful.¡± Mo Yesi looked at his wife affectionately. ¡°So fishing isn¡¯t difficult. If you like fishing, I¡¯ll bring you out often when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded with sparkling eyes. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve found fishing so fun. Let¡¯s continue fishing, I¡¯ll definitely catch a bigger fish next time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head andughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat first and y after you¡¯re full?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian was too excited to agree. ¡°I want to catch a few more fish. Mo Yesi, get someone to store the fish I caughtter. Don¡¯t roast it.¡± Mo Yesi asked curiously, ¡°No? Then why did you catch it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m raising them,¡± Qiao Mianmian said seriously. ¡°In memory of catching my first fish, I want to raise all the fish I catch today.¡± The man was stunned for a moment before smiling affectionately. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± As long as his wife was happy, he could even raise a bear, let alone fish. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have the qualifications. Qiao Mianmian was in high spirits. With Mo Yesi¡¯s guidance, she caught a few more fish, including two shrimps. Mo Yesi got someone to get them all into the fish tank. After dinner. Qiao Mianmiany on the deck and looked up at the dark blue night sky. The wind on the sea wouldn¡¯t be too cold. The slightly humid sea breeze was veryfortable. On the deck, only she and Mo Yesi were there. The crew had been dismissed. The starry sky above was beautiful. Qiao Mianmian squinted, a little entranced. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesiy beside her and squeezed her hand. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and faced him. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply and held her soft palm for a few seconds before saying softly, ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s have a baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why Mo Yesi would request such a serious matter. He suddenly talked about having a baby. Qiao Mianmian was still young and had never thought of giving birth at this age. She¡¯d already told Mo Yesi about it. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was shocked when he mentioned it. ¡°A baby?¡± she asked with uncertainty. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked straight at her. ¡°If you want a baby that belongs to us, both boys and girls are fine. I know you don¡¯t have any ns to have a baby for now. If you¡¯re worried about not taking good care of the baby, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I¡¯ll take care of the baby.¡± Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t thought of this all of a sudden. With a child, their rtionship would be even more stable. Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. In order to move her, Mo Yesi told her about the benefits of having a child early. For example, when the baby grew up, she would still be a hot mom. Moreover, they were both good-looking, so their babies would definitely be especially beautiful. There was no such thing as fast recovery. Chapter 1531 - I’m Sorry to Disappoint You

Chapter 1531: I¡¯m Sorry to Disappoint You

In any case, Qiao Mianmian could feel that Mo Yesi really wanted a baby. She thought for a while and looked into the man¡¯s expectant eyes. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t want a baby now. I feel that once the baby is born, I have to be responsible for it and take good care of it. ¡°But I¡¯m really not prepared for this. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Getting married at this age had already ruined a part of her life n. But she never regretted it. Because Mo Yesi treated her really well, she could ept this mess. But giving birth... She wouldn¡¯t give birth before she was mentally prepared. She could mess up her life n. But she couldn¡¯t bring a little life into this world without preparation. That was irresponsible. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t look disappointed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rejection was within his expectations. He guessed that she wouldn¡¯t agree, but he still had some hope that she would. ¡°Are you... unhappy?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want a baby that belongs to us. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time yet. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Afraid that the man would overthink, she exined, ¡°This has nothing to do with our rtionship, nor that I don¡¯t like you enough. So, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Mo Yesi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± How could he be angry just because she refused to give birth? He was just a little disappointed. ¡°Are you really not angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian sized him up. ¡°But you don¡¯t look very happy. Mo Yesi, I really...¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯m really not angry.¡± Mo Yesi let go of her hand and got up slowly. Qiao Mianmian also got up. She looked at Mo Yesi uneasily like a child who had done something wrong. If Mo Yesi really liked children and wanted a baby that belonged to them, her rejection would still make him sad. If she wanted the baby and he rejected her, she would feel sad too. ¡°In this matter, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you. You don¡¯t want to have a baby. Even if I force you to have one, you¡¯ll me me in the future. What I want is for you to have our baby willingly. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t made up your mind yet, let¡¯s talk about this in the future. You¡¯re indeed still young, I was too anxious.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this? Did someone at home rush you?¡± Old Madam had mentioned wanting grandchildren before. Hence, Qiao Mianmian thought that Old Madam had urged Mo Yesi. Madam Mo would never do such a thing. She was looking forward to her divorcing Mo Yesi, why would she want her to give birth to the Mo family¡¯s child? ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°No one urged me. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s a little cold outside, let¡¯s go back to the cabin.¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at him for a while and nodded after confirming that he wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Mm.¡± ... They spent the night on the cruise. Chapter 1532 - Could Chen Chen Have a Girlfriend?

Chapter 1532: Could Chen Chen Have a Girlfriend?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the manor. When they arrived, Qiao Mianmian found out from the housemaid that Gong Zeli had returned to Yuncheng Cityst night. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. Without Gong Zeli around, she felt much more rxed and at ease. The next day¡¯s shoot waspleted by noon. Qiao Mianmian still had a day off, so she followed Mo Yesi back to Yuncheng City. Qiao Chen also went to the Mo family¡¯s house for dinner. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen her brother for a while and missed him. After getting off the ne, she got Mo Yesi to drive straight to Qiao Chen¡¯s school. After ss. Many students came out. Qiao Mianmian rolled down the window and stared at the school gate. After about 10 minutes, she finally saw Qiao Chen. Qiao Chen was still tall and thin. He was dressed simply in the school¡¯s uniform. The same clothes looked especially good on him. Qiao Chen looked like his mother. Qiao Mianmian had never seen what Qiao Chen¡¯s biological mother looked like, but she heard from Mo Yesi that she was an extremely beautiful woman. She was so beautiful that Mo Xingshu fell in love with her at first sight. She was so beautiful that Mo Xingshu still couldn¡¯t forget her. Mo Yesi said that the only woman his Second Uncle had ever loved was Qiao Chen¡¯s mother. As for Second Madam Mo... Back then, he thought that he would never see Qiao Chen¡¯s mother again, so he epted the arranged marriage. He had no feelings for Second Madam. Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s handsome face and could roughly guess how beautiful Qiao Chen¡¯s biological mother was. It was a pity that she had a short life. When Qiao Chen slowly walked out of the crowd, Qiao Mianmian was surprised to find a girl beside him. And it seemed like Qiao Chen knew her. The girl walked side by side with him and said something. Qiao Chen would asionally nod in response. She was a very beautiful girl with a mboyant appearance. She was beautiful and proud, and her figure was especially good. She was taller than the girls around her, and she was also very pretty, so she looked especially eye-catching. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and rubbed them, thinking that she had seen wrongly. When she opened her eyes again and saw that the girl was still there, she was shocked. She turned around and asked Mo Yesi, ¡°Look, is there a girl beside Chen Chen? Am I seeing things?¡± Besides Shen Xin, Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen any other women around Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi looked out of the window and said, ¡°Mm, there¡¯s a girl.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So, she wasn¡¯t seeing things. Qiao Mianmian was a little anxious. ¡°Could Chen Chen have a girlfriend? He didn¡¯t have one before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi took another look andforted her. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re dating. It should be that girl who likes Chen Chen. Chen Chen has a mild reaction and probably doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Mm, that should be the case.¡± It was obvious from his eyes that he liked someone else. The girl looked at Qiao Chen, but his gaze was indifferent. Chapter 1533 - Qiao Chen Doesnt Want to Talk to You

Chapter 1533: Qiao Chen Doesn¡¯t Want to Talk to You

¡°But if Chen Chen doesn¡¯t like her, he shouldn¡¯t be so close to her.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still puzzled. ¡°Besides Shen Xin, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen another girl beside Chen Chen. And she¡¯s so beautiful too.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so worried because she was against Qiao Chen¡¯s puppy love. Even if Qiao Chen was in a rtionship, he would find a bnce between studying and dating. It wouldn¡¯t affect his studies. This was what Qiao Mianmian trusted the most. It was just that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t in good health yet, and dating had a certain impact on him. ¡°Shen Xin?¡± ¡°Mm, before this, Chen Chen only had Shen Xin.¡± Mo Yesi was deep in thought. Qiao Chen and the girl walked out of the school gate. He looked up at Qiao Mianmian and stopped when he saw her. He then turned around and said something to the girl. The girl smiled and nodded. Qiao Chen turned around and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. After taking a few steps, Shen Xin suddenly appeared. She stood behind Qiao Chen and the girl and called out to Qiao Chen. Qiao Chen stiffened and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± Shen Xin bit her lip and clenched her fists. Her eyes fell on the girl who was walking with Qiao Chen just now. She looked at the young man¡¯s stiff back and took a deep breath. She bit her lip and said with difficulty, ¡°Qiao Chen, do you have time now? I need to talk to you about something. Can we... talk?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s back was still facing her. Before he could say anything, the girl turned to look at Shen Xin. Many people knew that Shen Xin liked Qiao Chen. She was a bold and passionate girl. She liked Qiao Chen very much. Shen Xin used to be the school belle in Yunzhong. She had good looks, a noble background, and excellent grades from a young age. Everything was enviable. Many boys liked her. Many of them were rich kids like her. But Shen Xin wasn¡¯t interested in them. No one expected her to like a poor guy. That poor guy was Qiao Chen. Not only did she like him, but she also pursued him in a high-profile manner. The poor Qiao Chen was pursued by such a rich and beautiful girl for a few years, but he actually didn¡¯t agree. Because of the Shen family¡¯s power, no one dared to say anything to her. But in private, the girls who were jealous of her said all sorts of nasty things. For example, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want anything to do with her. How pathetic. How could she be so thick-skinned? She knew that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t interested in her, but she still pestered him. In any case, women had always been the most hostile towards women. Among the group of girls who were jealous of Shen Xin, there was also this girl with Qiao Chen. The girl¡¯s name was Lin Xiaoya, and she was the school belle chosen in the second half of the year. ¡°Shen Xin, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Lin Xiaoya looked at Shen Xin with hostility, as if she was looking at a third party. ¡°Qiao Chen doesn¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Shen Xin looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Whether Qiao Chen is willing or not is up to him. If he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, I won¡¯t pester him.¡± Chapter 1534 - Yes, She’s Too Thick-skinned

Chapter 1534: Yes, She¡¯s Too Thick-skinned

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lin Xiaoya, you and Qiao Chen are just ssmates. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s up to you to decide for him.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Xiaoya¡¯s expression darkened. She was about to re up when she saw Qiao Chen standing beside her. She bit her lip and suppressed her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any self-awareness? Do you have to be told directly?¡± Lin Xiaoya used to be apprehensive and didn¡¯t dare to speak to Shen Xin like this. But now that they knew there was a problem with the Shen Corporation, many people didn¡¯t take Shen Xin seriously anymore. Lin Xiaoya was one of them. Seeing that Shen Xin was still as arrogant as before, she couldn¡¯t help but mock her. ¡°You¡¯ve pestered Qiao Chen for three years, and you¡¯re still saying that you won¡¯t pester him? The so-called daughter of a rich family is actually so thick-skinned. Qiao Chen hasn¡¯t said anything because he feels that we¡¯re ssmates and he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass you. ¡°But you really don¡¯t have any self-awareness.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Whether Qiao Chen wants to talk to me or not, he can tell me himself. You can¡¯t decide for him. It¡¯s none of your business if I pester him for a few years. ¡°I pestered Qiao Chen because he let me. If you¡¯re jealous, you can do the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Lin Xiaoyaughed. ¡°Shen Xin, you really said it. You¡¯re so thick-skinned. Otherwise, why would you pester someone for three whole years? ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you. You¡¯ve already be the joke of the entire school.¡± Shen Xin looked at her coldly. Lin Xiaoya was a little flustered by her gaze, but then she recalled that the Shen family was about to go bankrupt. Shen Xin, the daughter of a rich family, wasn¡¯t living as well as her. The next second, her eyes became sharp again as she straightened her back and red at Shen Xin. Shen Xin still looked calm, as if she wasn¡¯t affected by Lin Xiaoya¡¯s words. In fact, she didn¡¯t care what Lin Xiaoya said. Too many people said that the Shen family was going down. Shen Xin had seen all sorts of people recently. She¡¯d heard all sorts of nasty words. She only cared about one person¡¯s attitude. And that person didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t say a word, but this silence made Shen Xin feel as if her heart was stabbed. Did he agree with what Lin Xiaoya said? Was it as Lin Xiaoya said, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass her because they were ssmates? He was saving her face. But she wasn¡¯t tactful enough to make him say it. He must find her annoying. Even if he said that he never hated her, she felt that he did. Yes, she was too thick-skinned. She knew that he didn¡¯t like her, but she still pestered him for three years. Now, she was a joke in the eyes of everyone in school. Everyone knew that Shen Xin had shamelessly pestered Qiao Chen for three years, but in the end, she was rejected. So what if she was a rich youngdy? Some people even didn¡¯t take her seriously. And now that the Shen family was falling, she didn¡¯t even have the status of a Young Lady anymore, so Qiao Chen wouldn¡¯t take her seriously. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± Shen Xin took a deep breath and looked at the young man¡¯s back. Chapter 1535 - I’ll Settle My Own Matters

Chapter 1535: I¡¯ll Settle My Own Matters

¡°Can we talk? It won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°Shen Xin, you...¡± Seeing that Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t said anything, Lin Xiaoya was secretly happy. She thought that Qiao Chen was on her side and wanted to scold Shen Xin. ¡°Xiaoya, I¡¯ll settle my own matters. We¡¯re all ssmates, don¡¯t say those things anymore. Shen Xin didn¡¯t pester me, don¡¯t believe in rumors. Many things aren¡¯t what you think.¡± Lin Xiaoya was stunned for a moment before her expression stiffened. Was Qiao Chen speaking up for Shen Xin? Everyone in Yunzhong knew that Shen Xin had been pestering him for three years. Now, he actually said that Shen Xin wasn¡¯t pestering him and told her not to believe rumors? Was he ming her for scolding Shen Xin? But why would he speak up for Shen Xin? Didn¡¯t he hate her clinging to him? ¡°But...¡± Lin Xiaoya didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Shen Xin. ¡°I¡¯ll settle my own matters.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her and repeated his words, but his tone wasn¡¯t as gentle as before. Lin Xiaoya¡¯s expression stiffened again. She nced at Shen Xin and pursed her lips. Everyone said that Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like Shen Xin. But why did she feel that he didn¡¯t hate her? She even felt a sense of danger. She felt that Qiao Chen and Shen Xin¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as others said. ¡°Shen Xin,e with me.¡± Qiao Chen walked towards a tree not too far away. He took out his cell phone and sent Qiao Mianmian a WeChat message, asking her to wait for him. Qiao Mianmian said to Mo Yesi, ¡°Chen Chen wants us to wait for him.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent, anyway.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw Shen Xin and Qiao Chen walk under a tree. The girl who was with Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t left yet and was looking at them unhappily. Qiao Mianmian looked at the girl and frowned. She heard what the girl said about Shen Xin. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like Shen Rou. But she had nothing against Shen Xin. On the contrary, although she hadn¡¯t interacted much with her, she felt that Shen Xin was much better than Shen Rou. She wasn¡¯t an annoying girl. ... Under the tree. Qiao Chen looked at the girl standing in front of him and pursed his lips for a while before breaking the silence. ¡°Shen Xin, why are you looking for me?¡± Shen Xin felt embarrassed. She¡¯d never asked Qiao Chen for anything. She could beg anyone. But begging Qiao Chen... This was especially difficult for her because the person she didn¡¯t want to beg the most was Qiao Chen. She clenched her fists. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something.¡± She was silent for more than 10 seconds before saying softly, ¡°Qiao Chen, can I ask you for a favor? I know it¡¯s ridiculous for me to suddenly say this to you. Our rtionship isn¡¯t very good, and I¡¯ve always done so many things that you don¡¯t like. ¡°But I still hope that you can help the Shen family.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t know how she said that. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. She bit her lip too hard, and a row of bite marks appeared on her soft lips. Chapter 1536 - I’ll Leave After Your Birthday

Chapter 1536: I¡¯ll Leave After Your Birthday

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was so difficult. It was so difficult to beg someone she liked. Every word was difficult to say. She didn¡¯t even dare to look into Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes, afraid that she would see disgust or ridicule in them. He must find her ridiculous. She actually had the cheek to make such a request. Why should he help her? These words seemed to have exhausted all her strength and courage. ¡°The Shen family is in trouble now, and only the Mo family can help. But... but my sister and Brother Yesi have a conflict, and Brother Yesi isn¡¯t willing to help now. ¡°Qiao Chen, if you can... say a few words, maybe Brother Yesi will change his mind. ¡°My sister did do something wrong, and I don¡¯t want to defend her. But the Shen family really needs the Mo family¡¯s help now, so can... can you help the Shen family this time? ¡°I¡¯ll remember your kindness for the rest of my life.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. A few secondster, he said, ¡°You wanted to talk to me about this?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Xin nodded. ¡°I know that even if you help, Brother Yesi might not be willing to help. But, can you plead for the Shen family?¡± Shen Xin looked up slowly, her eyes a little red. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else. I... I can only look for you. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help, I can transfer schools immediately and promise not to appear in front of you again. ¡°I won¡¯t pester you anymore. ¡°Or if you have any other requests, you can tell me. I¡¯ll agree to them.¡± Qiao Chen narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°You want to transfer schools?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Xin smiled, but there was only bitterness in her eyes. ¡°I remember that it¡¯s your birthday in a while. Can I help you celebrate it? I¡¯ll leave after that.¡± The Shen family could go bankrupt at any time. Mother Shen had already arranged for her to transfer to A City and live with her grandparents in the future. She didn¡¯t respond when Mother Shen told her about it. At that time, she didn¡¯t want to leave. But now... Shen Xin looked past him at Lin Xiaoya. Qiao Chen and Lin Xiaoya had been together recently. They attended evening self-study together, went to the library together, rehearsed for the drama together, and went to every ce on campus together. It was rumored that Lin Xiaoya and Qiao Chen were dating. Shen Xin didn¡¯t believe it. She felt that Lin Xiaoya wasn¡¯t Qiao Chen¡¯s type. But she finally believed it when she saw the two of them walking together every day. Even if Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t dating Lin Xiaoya, he should have a good impression of her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be with Lin Xiaoya every day. She¡¯d liked Qiao Chen for three years. Hence, she knew very well that if Qiao Chen didn¡¯t have feelings for a girl, he wouldn¡¯t keep her by his side. Just like how he didn¡¯t like her. Every time he saw her, he would avoid her. He¡¯d never let her stay by his side. So, he really liked Lin Xiaoya. Shen Xin suddenly felt sad. Someone told her that as long as she persevered, something good would happen. Hence, she persisted for three years. Even though so many people said that she was thick-skinned, she just smiled. Chapter 1537 - He Fell for Someone Else

Chapter 1537: He Fell for Someone Else

It didn¡¯t matter what others said about her as long as she could make the person she liked like her too. Everything was worth it. But... Why didn¡¯t the person who made her persevere tell her that persevering might not end well? When the other party really didn¡¯t like you, it didn¡¯t matter how long yousted. Just like how she hadn¡¯t been able to move him or make Qiao Chen like her even after chasing him for three years. But Lin Xiaoya could easily gain his favor. She finally understood that feelings couldn¡¯t be forced. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to force it. She wanted to give up on this rtionship and slowly forget him. If she continued to stay in the same school as him, she didn¡¯t know when she could let go. She didn¡¯t want to hear about him and Lin Xiaoya anymore. She would be sad and heartbroken. Only by leaving this ce could her life start anew. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Xin saw that Qiao Chen didn¡¯t say anything and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad again. Her heart was obviously in pain, but she forced a smile and said casually, ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips and kept quiet. The moment he heard that Shen Xin wanted to transfer schools, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what it was. But at that moment, he panicked. But he didn¡¯t show it. He looked at Shen Xin and asked emotionlessly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly want to transfer schools? I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ve never hated you. You can continue to stay in school, I have no intention of asking you to leave.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shen Xin lowered her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not forcing me to leave, I want to go somewhere else.¡± Qiao Chen clenched his fists and his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯re really transferring schools? You¡¯ve already found one?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Xin looked down and didn¡¯t see his expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already found one. I probably won¡¯te back often in the future. But Yuncheng City is so big, even if Ie back, we probably won¡¯t be able to see each other. ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯ve troubled you for the past few years. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°Now that you have a girl you like, I¡¯m... very happy for you. Lin Xiaoya is pretty andes from a good family. She seems to like you too. You two are reallypatible.¡± With every word, Shen Xin felt as if something was cutting her heart. She wasn¡¯t happy at all. She was so upset. She really liked him. She would feel ufortable every time he spoke to a girl. Moreover, he liked another girl. She felt that Lin Xiaoya wasn¡¯t worthy of him at all. No girl in this world was worthy of him. Qiao Chen frowned and opened his mouth to say that he didn¡¯t like Lin Xiaoya. He almost said it, but he chose to remain silent. Qiao Chen agreed with her. She knew that he definitely had a good impression of Lin Xiaoya, but she admitted that at this moment, she still felt like her heart was being stabbed. Qiao Chen really liked someone else. She¡¯d pursued him for three years, but he was still unmoved. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t like her or anyone else. Chapter 1538 - Must You Leave?

Chapter 1538: Must You Leave?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this thought, Shen Xin found it funny andughed at her self-righteousness. ¡°So, you really like Lin Xiaoya.¡± She smiled and pretended as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, Lin Xiaoya... it¡¯s pretty good. No wonder you still don¡¯t like me even after I chased you for three years. So, you like someone like Lin Xiaoya.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her silently. ¡°So, Student Qiao...¡± Shen Xin smiled again. ¡°Take it that we¡¯ve been ssmates for three years. Can you say a few words for me? Just say a few words for the Shen family. Take it that I¡¯m... begging you.¡± Her smile hurt Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes. He looked at her for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Shen Xin was shocked. Qiao Chen looked at her and said, ¡°As for whether my brother-inw is willing to help, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°You just have to put in a good word for the Shen family. Brother Yesi... Anyway, this isn¡¯t something you can decide.¡± Shen Xin thought that he might reject her. It was a surprise to her that he was willing to help. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Qiao Chen... thank you.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her deeply. He hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shen Xin, have you really considered it? If it¡¯s because of me, you really don¡¯t have to transfer schools.¡± Shen Xin smiled. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt much calmer. ¡°Qiao Chen, I really want to transfer schools. You know the Shen family¡¯s current situation. After our family¡¯s discussion, they felt that it was better for me to transfer schools. Actually, I think so too. I want to change ces and have a new beginning. ¡°So, this wasn¡¯t decided on impulse. I thought of it long ago.¡± ¡°You have to leave?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to stay. I saw Brother Yesi and your sister waiting for you just now, so I won¡¯t hold you up. Go find them quickly.¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Xin thought that she must be seeing things. She actually saw a hint of reluctance in Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes. She clenched her fists. Only this pain could wake her up and stop her from falling into an illusion. What was she thinking? Would Qiao Chen miss her? ¡°I¡¯ll get going first. Then... see you tomorrow.¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t respond to Shen Xin¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around. The chauffeur in charge of fetching her walked to her side and said respectfully, ¡°Second Miss.¡± Shen Xin nodded at him. ¡°Uncle Zhao, let¡¯s go.¡± The Shen family¡¯s car was parked at the side. It was a ck Bentley. Although the Shen family wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, they weren¡¯t really bankrupt yet. Shen Xin still had a chauffeur and a luxury car to pick her up every day. The driver opened the door and bowed. ¡°Second Miss, please get in.¡± Before Shen Xin got into the car, she heard a few girls from the same school as her sneer. ¡°Your family is going bankrupt, and you¡¯re still acting like a big missy. I wonder who you¡¯re doing this for.¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s about to go bankrupt, but she hasn¡¯t really gone bankrupt yet. She definitely has to enjoy the treatment of a rich missy for a few more days before she really goes bankrupt. After all, it¡¯ll be difficult to enjoy it in the future.¡± Chapter 1539 - It’s Natural to Hit Someone When They’re Down

Chapter 1539: It¡¯s Natural to Hit Someone When They¡¯re Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s true. Judging from the Shen family¡¯s current situation, they probably won¡¯tst much longer.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s said that a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even if the Shen family goes bankrupt, it¡¯s still better than ordinary families.¡± ¡°What are you thinking? You might not even be able to eat if you go bankrupt. Have you forgotten? A few years ago, after the Lu family went bankrupt, the CEO of the Lu Corporationmitted suicide with his family of four because he owed a huge sum of money. If the Shen family goes bankrupt too...¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet. Shen Xin seems to be looking at us.¡± ¡°So be it. Why should we be afraid of her now? If she didn¡¯t have a good background, she wouldn¡¯t be anything. Now that she doesn¡¯t even have her only advantage, does she think she¡¯s still the Young Lady of the Shen family?¡± The girl turned to look at Shen Xin provocatively. ¡°Second Miss, they...¡± The driver heard it too. He was so angry that he wanted to argue with the girls. ¡°Uncle Zhao, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about them.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s expression was very calm as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others say. It¡¯s not as if we¡¯ve only heard the nasty words today. The Shen family wouldn¡¯t have thought this would happen one day. ¡°It¡¯s normal to hit someone when they¡¯re down. ¡°If everyone wants to bicker, can we really say anything?¡± The driver looked up at her in surprise. Seeing how calm andposed Shen Xin was, the driver couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This Second Miss was really more patient than the Eldest Miss. If it was the First Miss, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have let them off. The Second Miss had such a temperament and attitude at such a young age. Even an old man like him was impressed. But the Shen family now... Sigh, he really hoped that the Shen family could survive this ordeal. ... After Shen Xin got into the car, the ck Bentley drove off quickly. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± After Shen Xin left, Lin Xiaoya slowly walked behind Qiao Chen and called out to him. Qiao Chen looked back and saw that she was still there. He frowned. ¡°Xiaoya, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Lin Xiaoya looked up at him uneasily. ¡°Qiao Chen, what did Shen Xin say to you just now?¡± Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°Shen Xin has always been a sweet-talker.¡± Lin Xiaoya paused, afraid that he would be bewitched. ¡°Qiao Chen, don¡¯t believe her sweet nothings. ¡°Now that the Shen family is in trouble and she knows your true identity, she¡¯ll definitely pester you even more. ¡°No matter what she says, don¡¯t believe her. She definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Xiaoya didn¡¯t see Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes turn cold. She was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Qiao Chen looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you approach me because you know my true identity? Shen Xin didn¡¯t have any good intentions, but you do?¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Lin Xiaoya was stunned. ¡°Qiao Chen, you...¡± ¡°I know what kind of person Shen Xin is. But you, Lin Xiaoya, why did you approach me? Is it because you know my true identity, so you view me in a different light?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I...¡± Chapter 1540 - I’m Doing This for Your Good, I’m Afraid You…

Chapter 1540: I¡¯m Doing This for Your Good, I¡¯m Afraid You...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could finish, Qiao Chen interrupted her coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think, but don¡¯t judge a person without understanding her.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, are you helping Shen Xin? Do you think I¡¯ve wronged her?¡± Lin Xiaoya looked at him in disbelief. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who said this. Everyone in school did. If she wasn¡¯t like this, why would everyone say this about her? ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯m afraid you...¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Qiao Chen said coldly. ¡°We¡¯re just ssmates. I¡¯ll handle my own matters, no one else has to worry.¡± His words were like a p to Lin Xiaoya¡¯s face. Her expression turned awful. She couldn¡¯t understand why Qiao Chen was so nice to her. Why did he suddenly be so cold? Just because she mentioned Shen Xin? But everyone in school said that he hated her. But his behavior today didn¡¯t seem like he disliked Shen Xin at all. Instead, it seemed like... Lin Xiaoya widened her eyes in disbelief. Could he... Qiao Chen ignored her and walked towards the car. ... In the car. Qiao Chen called out, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s expression through the rearview mirror. She asked casually, ¡°Chen Chen, I just saw you walking with a girl. Is that your ssmate?¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯re from the same school but different sses.¡± Qiao Chen looked calm. ¡°Different sses? How did you meet?¡± ¡°We met during rehearsals.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. That girl is pretty.¡± ¡°Sister, we¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± Qiao Chen grew up with Qiao Mianmian, so how could he not know what his sister was thinking? ¡°As for whether she¡¯s pretty or not, I didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t notice?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember what she looks like.¡± ¡°Mm, I can¡¯t remember,¡± Qiao Chen replied honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember.¡± ¡°Then, do you remember what Shen Xin looks like?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet. ¡°I think Shen Xin is prettier than that girl.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Her temperament is better than hers too. She¡¯s just a little taller than Shen Xin, but Shen Xin isn¡¯t short. ¡°Just being pretty isn¡¯t enough. I think moral values are more important.¡± ¡°Sister, I just want to study well now. I won¡¯t consider anything else.¡± Qiao Chen was a little speechless. He rubbed his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to tell me this. I know what to do and what not to do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not against you dating.¡± Qiao Mianmian said seriously, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your studies, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I just hope that your future girlfriend will at least be a girl with good character. No matter how good she is in other aspects, she can¡¯t have a bad character.¡± Qiao Chen quickly guessed that Qiao Mianmian was referring to Lin Xiaoya. It seemed like she had heard what Lin Xiaoya said to him. ¡°Chen Chen is already so old, do you think he¡¯s still a child?¡± Mo Yesi listened to their conversation and smiled. ¡°A girl who can make Chen Chen fall for her definitely isn¡¯t the kind of girl you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chapter 1541 - She Was Wrong, She Repented

Chapter 1541: She Was Wrong, She Repented

¡°It¡¯s too early for you to worry about this.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and didn¡¯tment. She was worried too early. ¡°Sister, I won¡¯t consider dating for the next few years,¡± Qiao Chen promised. ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. If you really meet a girl you like, you can talk to her if you want. But this will have to wait until after your surgery.¡± ¡°Speaking of surgery, Chen Chen went to the hospital for a check-up a few days ago. His health is pretty good now. I told him that I¡¯ll operate on him after his birthday.¡± Mo Yesi sessfully changed the topic. Speaking of Qiao Chen¡¯s illness, Qiao Mianmian immediately asked with concern, ¡°Will Chen Chen be able to undergo surgery soon?¡± ¡°Mm, he can undergo surgery now.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Are you sure you can perform the surgery well?¡± Now that it was almost time for Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery, Qiao Mianmian was a little worried. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched a scalpel in a long time, right? Are you rusty? ¡°Should you practice first?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Was his wife doubting his medical skills? As a top expert in this field, he couldn¡¯t tolerate being questioned like this. Moreover, she was his wife. Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t touched a scalpel in years, right? Is surgery the same as other work? If you don¡¯t do it often, you¡¯ll get rusty.¡± After all, he was operating on her younger brother. Qiao Mianmian had to confirm it first. Mo Yesi was speechless. He was so angry that heughed. ¡°Baby, are you afraid that Chen Chen¡¯s surgery will be dangerous with me as the lead surgeon? Do you have so little confidence in me?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was a little dark. Was he... angry? Just as she was about to coax him, she heard Qiao Chen say, ¡°Brother-inw, I have confidence in you. When I went for the checkup, the director said that you were especially good back then. Your surgery didn¡¯t fail, so I believe you can definitely treat me.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The man said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Even Chen Chen trusts me, but some people still doubt me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Well, she was wrong. She was repentant. ... At the Mo Residence. Old Madam was already waiting for them when Qiao Mianmian and the rest entered. Seeing that her two grandsons and granddaughter-inw were back, Old Madam smiled happily. ¡°Mianmian, Chen Chen,e to Grandma.¡± Old Madam ignored Mo Yesi and called them over. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said that she had lost weight. She then looked at Qiao Chen and said that he had lost weight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you siblings? You always make me worry. Don¡¯t you eat well? ¡°It¡¯s only been a while, and you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Qiao Chen smiled and said gently, ¡°Grandma, this is a psychological effect. I weighed myself just two days ago, and it¡¯s the same as before.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, it must be something psychological,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°That¡¯s why every time you see us, you¡¯re sure that we¡¯ve lost weight. Chapter 1542 - Out of Eyes, Out of Heart

Chapter 1542: Out of Eyes, Out of Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In fact, I eat a lot on set. I even gained 1 kg.¡± ¡°What psychological effect?¡± Old Madam wasn¡¯t satisfied with this exnation and red at the siblings. ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost weight. I say, work and studies are important, but your health is also important. You can¡¯t fall behind in any aspect.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Grandma is right, we¡¯ll listen to Grandma. Didn¡¯t we bring Chen Chen over to Grandma¡¯s ce today?¡± ¡°I got the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes.¡± Old Madam¡¯s eyes were full of love and affection. ¡°See if I missed anythingter. Tell the kitchen and let them cook.¡± ¡°Grandma has a granddaughter-inw and a grandson. This grandson of yours seems unnecessary.¡± Mo Yesi sounded like he wasining, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of it in his eyes. He was very happy to see Old Madam and Qiao Mianmian getting along so well. The more Old Madam doted on Qiao Mianmian, the happier he was. He couldn¡¯t wait for more people to pamper his wife. Madam Mo¡¯s presence was unnecessary. Madam Mo, who was being ignored, looked awful. It was fine that Qiao Chen and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t greet her. Even her own son ignored her. ¡°I think I¡¯m the extra one.¡± Madam Mo had intended to wait for Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi toe back this time and take the opportunity to mend the rtionship between mother and son and daughter-inw. But when she saw their attitude, she was instantly filled with anger. She couldn¡¯t help but mock. ¡°Do I have no ce in this family anymore? Even my own son sees me as an invisible person.¡± The moment Madam Mo spoke, the warm atmosphere changed. Old Madam¡¯s expression changed first. She frowned and said angrily, ¡°Do you have to create trouble every time Ah Si and theme back? Since you know you¡¯re superfluous, then don¡¯t stay here! ¡°I don¡¯t want to affect everyone¡¯s good mood!¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mom, I...¡± ¡°Tell me, when have you not been like this? I¡¯ve said so much to you, but you didn¡¯t take it to heart. Are you trying to make Mianmian and the rest nevere back? ¡°Are you trying to make it difficult for an old woman like me to see her grandchildren in the future?¡± ¡°No, Mom...¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s what you think!¡± Old Madam was so angry that her breathing was a little hurried. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about why Ah Si and they are treating you like this? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Madam Mo was speechless. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. But she wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Alright, you¡¯d better go upstairs and rest.¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t leave her any face this time. She said directly to her in front of everyone in the room, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t want to see you. ¡°You¡¯re not happy to see them too. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better not to see them.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. Old Madam didn¡¯t care if she agreed or not. She waved her hand and called a housemaid over. ¡°Tell the kitchen that Madam is having dinner upstairs tonight. Get them to send it upstairs.¡± Chapter 1543 - Argument

Chapter 1543: Argument

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The housemaid was stunned. She looked at Old Madam, then at Madam Mo, whose face had turned pale. She lowered her eyes and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± Old Madam was really domineering this time. This wasn¡¯t up to Madam Mo. Whether she was willing or not, Old Madam didn¡¯t want her to stay here anymore. Madam Mo felt embarrassed in front of the juniors and housemaids. She stood up with a pale face and trembled with anger. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Since you don¡¯t want to see me and think I¡¯m superfluous, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this house. No one in the house wees me, anyway. I¡¯m an eyesore here. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now!¡± After yelling angrily, Madam Mo turned around and ran away with reddened eyes. Ten minutester. Madam Mo got a bodyguard to carry her luggage and walked down coldly. They walked to the lobby. Old Madam looked at the luggage the bodyguard was carrying, her face darkened. ¡°Wenpei, what are you doing? Where are you going with the luggage?¡± Madam Mo turned around. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you find me an eyesore? Don¡¯t you think my presence will affect your family¡¯s harmony? If I leave, it won¡¯t affect anything, right? You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll stop your grandson and granddaughter-inw froming back.¡± Old Madam was furious. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to be so willful at such an old age. And do something so childish and ridiculous. She actually wanted to leave home. Madam Mo left quickly. There was a minute or two of silence in the hall. Old Madam was so angry that her breathing quickened. Uncle Zhang quickly took out her medicine and poured her a ss of warm water. Old Madam¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. But she still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m so angry. Ah Si, did you see how your mom is now? ¡°This is all because of your dad. I told him long ago that your mom can¡¯t be pampered, but he didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°Now, he has spoiled your mom so much. Does she even have the dignity of an elder? Mianmian and Chen Chen are still here, and there are so many people in the hall. She really embarrassed herself!¡± Seeing that Old Madam¡¯s breathing was a little unstable again, Uncle Zhang immediately said, ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t be too angry. Be careful of your body. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Madam¡¯s personality. Perhaps she left the house in a moment of anger. ¡°When Madam calms down, she¡¯ll definitelye back. Then, she¡¯ll realize that she didn¡¯t do well and apologize to Old Madam.¡± ¡°Who wants her apology? Do I need her to apologize to me?¡± Old Madam panted heavily. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve let these children suffer.¡± ¡°Grandma, Chen Chen and I aren¡¯t aggrieved.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Old Madam would be too angry and immediately held her hand to persuade her gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t Grandma still doting on us? We came back this time mainly to see you. ¡°Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. You said that you got the kitchen to make Chen Chen and my favorite dishes. Can we eat now? I think I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Qiao Mianmian gave Qiao Chen a look. Qiao Chen understood and immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°Grandma, I think I¡¯m a little hungry too. Is there any braised lion¡¯s head in the kitchen? I really want to eat it now.¡± Chapter 1544 - Family Banquet

Chapter 1544: Family Banquet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Madam¡¯s attention was diverted when she heard that they were hungry. She looked at Qiao Chen lovingly and said, ¡°Grandma knew that you liked braised lion¡¯s head, so she made a lot of it. There¡¯s also your favorite pickled fish, braised lobster, and so on. Mianmian likes spicy food, so I got someone to make spicy chicken and chopped pepper fish for you. Since you¡¯re hungry, quickly go and eat.¡± Old Madam instructed Uncle Zhang. ¡°Get the kitchen to serve the dishes.¡± Uncle Zhang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ... After Madam Mo left, they had a good dinner. At least, Qiao Mianmian thought so. She had a good appetite and ate two bowls in a row. Seeing that she could eat, Old Madam said with a gratified expression, ¡°In the future, you have to eat like this to grow meat. I saw that you ate a lot of the fish today, it seems like you like it very much. Bring the chef along when you go back. Let him cook for you in the future.¡± ¡°Grandma, Mianmian hasn¡¯t been here recently.¡± Mo Yesi saw that Qiao Mianmian still had sesame on her lips and gently wiped it away. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for her toe back first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam took the tea from Uncle Zhang and took two sips. She then wiped the corner of her lips with a handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯ll keep him for you. When Mianmianes back, let him go back with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Old Madam looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Lass, although work is important, your body is more important. You must remember to take good care of your body and not let yourself work too hard. With your current status, you don¡¯t have to work too hard.¡± Old Madam¡¯s concern warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. She nodded and said, ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll be careful, Grandma. You have to take care of yourself too. When I¡¯m done with my work, I cane often to apany you.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you too. You have to take good care of your body.¡± Old Madam knew about Qiao Chen¡¯s illness and was heartbroken. She patted his hand and said, ¡°Look at how skinny you are. You¡¯re even thinner than your sister. You¡¯re a boy. ¡°When your brother-inw performs the surgery for you and our Chen Chen recovers, Grandma will definitely make it up for you. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure in your studies. To Grandma, it¡¯s better for you to be all healthy and safe. ¡°Especially Chen Chen. You have to take good care of your body. Don¡¯t be careless.¡± Qiao Chen smiled and held Old Madam¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, Grandma. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± The siblings could tell that Old Madam really treated them well. Hence, besides his brother-inw, the other person in the Mo family that Qiao Chen liked was Old Madam. ¡°Chen Chen, I heard from your dad that you¡¯re starting to take over thepany now. Is that so?¡± Old Madam still doted on her grandson. Thinking about how her Mo family bloodline had been lost outside for so many years, Old Madam¡¯s heart ached. Thankfully, Qiao Chen was taken away from the orphanage by the Qiao family and was doing well. Chapter 1545 - Nothing Is More Important Than a Family Reunion

Chapter 1545: Nothing Is More Important Than a Family Reunion

Butpared to Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu, who grew up in the Mo family, there was still a huge gap. Qiao Chen was good-looking, had a sweet mouth, and excelled in his studies. Although he had just reunited with her, Old Madam really liked him. She was naturally very concerned about Qiao Chen. ¡°Mm, Dad wants me to learn and familiarize myself with thepany¡¯s business. I¡¯ll go to thepany with him when I¡¯m free.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°The children of the Mo family can handle a lot of things very early. Your brother-inw and your Big Cousin are the same. It¡¯s not bad to familiarize yourself with them now. When you graduate, you can enter thepany directly. ¡°Your dad only has you, so you¡¯ll have to manage thepany in the future. Our Mo family¡¯spany can¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders.¡± ¡°Mm, Grandma is right.¡± ¡°A few years ago, your dad didn¡¯t have a child, and Aunt Wen sent her nephew to thepany. I had nothing to say then. But now that I have a biological grandson, I have to manage some things. ¡°Also, your Aunt Wen is very jealous. You¡¯re not her biological child, so she has some opinions about you. If you feel aggrieved, tell Grandma. Grandma will help you talk to her. Anyway, remember, Grandma will always protect you, okay?¡± Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°Mm. I got it, Grandma. Actually, Aunt Wen is fine. She didn¡¯t give me any grievances.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Mianmian, how are you getting along with your biological parents? I can see that your mother is a very gentle person. I can tell that she loves you very much.¡± ¡°Mm, Mom treats me very well.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes warmed at the mention of Madam Bai. ¡°Brother treats me very well too.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been looking for you for more than 10 years and haven¡¯t given up. They must care a lot about you. Now that your family of four is reunited, it¡¯s a happy thing. But, are you not nning to publicize this matter?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Mm, no. I think it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re a family. It¡¯s not important if others know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Madam sighed. ¡°Nothing is more important than a family reunion. But even if it¡¯s not made public, we still have to hold a small banquet and let some family and friends know about you.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no objections to this. ¡°Mom said so, too. Let¡¯s find a time to hold it.¡± ¡°Speaking of finding someone, you should think about your wedding with Ah Si. I remember you saying that you¡¯ll hold a wedding after graduation? You¡¯re about to graduate, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Now that Old Madam mentioned it, she realized that she was indeed going to graduate soon. She had said that she would hold the wedding after graduation. ¡°I think it¡¯s time for Sister and Brother-inw¡¯s wedding too.¡± Qiao Chen agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about the wedding.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°We¡¯ll see what kind of wedding Mianmian likes. ¡°I think the suggestion given by my inws is not bad. The Bai family will hold one, and the Mo family will hold another.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have both Chinese- and Western-style weddings. Of course, this is your wedding, as long as it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s still early.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°We can discuss itter.¡± Chapter 1546 - Helping the Shen Family

Chapter 1546: Helping the Shen Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Anyway, whether it¡¯s Chinese or Western, I want to give Mianmian a grand wedding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. Your and Shixiu¡¯s weddings will be so grand. Oh right, I heard that the girlfriend Shixiu brought back is good friends with Mianmian? Mianmian, is this true?¡± ¡°Mm, yes. Luo Luo and I share a room. We¡¯ve always been close.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re really fated. One of you two sisters is married to Ah Si, and the other is with Shixiu. If your friend marries Shixiu, your best friend will be your sister-inw. You¡¯ll be a true family, and your rtionship will be even closer in the future.¡± If Madam Mo said this, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t think that it was a good thing. But Old Madam¡¯s words were true. ¡°Yes, I hope that Luo Luo can marry Big Brother in the end. That way, she¡¯ll be my sister-inw.¡± ¡°This year has been the most rxing. In the past, Ah Si and your brother¡¯s marriage always worried me so much that I couldn¡¯t sleep well. I was always worried that they¡¯d be alone for the rest of their lives. ¡°Thankfully, God has been good to our Mo family and has resolved their personal problems this year. When Shixiu gets married, I won¡¯t have anything to worry about anymore.¡± ... The Old Madam was old and weak. After dinner, she chatted with Qiao Mianmian and the others for a while before saying that she was tired and wanted to rest. After Uncle Zhang helped Old Madam to her room, Qiao Chen thought of something, got up, and said to Mo Yesi, ¡°Brother-inw, I have something to talk to you about. Can I talk to you alone?¡± Mo Yesi nced at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the garden for a walk. You can talk to Chen Chen.¡± With that, she turned and walked out of the hall. ¡°Chen Chen, follow me.¡± Mo Yesi went upstairs to the study room. Qiao Chen quickly followed. He closed the door gently after entering the study. Mo Yesi sat on the sofa and pointed at the seat opposite him. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Qiao Chen walked over slowly. After he sat down, Mo Yesi turned around and asked, ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, did the Shen family ask you for help?¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Mo Yesi. He had promised Shen Xin that he would help her plead for mercy. Whether Mo Yesi was willing to help or not, he just had to fulfill his promise. Mo Yesi frowned. He could guess what happened when Shen Xin looked for Qiao Chen. ¡°You wanted to talk about the Shen family? Did Shen Xin ask you to plead for her family?¡± Qiao Chen looked up in shock. ¡°Shen Xin looked for you this afternoon. Did she look for you because of the Shen family?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°So, you want me to help the Shen family?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Brother-inw, are you unwilling to help the Shen family because of what Shen Rou did to Sister?¡± Qiao Chen asked. ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re standing up for Sister, but... the rest of the Shen family should be innocent. I heard that the Shen and Mo families have a good rtionship. Brother-inw, are you really not going to help the Shen family?¡± Chapter 1547 - Return My Words to Her

Chapter 1547: Return My Words to Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Chen meaningfully. ¡°Chen Chen, answer me first.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, go ahead.¡± ¡°If Shen Xin didn¡¯t ask for your help, would you still think that the rest of the Shen family is innocent?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give the Shen family a chance. I¡¯ve already given them my conditions. As long as they can do it, I¡¯ll agree to help. But if they can¡¯t, the Shen family¡¯s life and death has nothing to do with me. ¡°I know you and Shen Xin are ssmates. It¡¯s not good for you to reject her if she asks for your help. If she asks about it again, just tell her what I said.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Shen Xin is a good girl.¡± Mo Yesi paused and met his surprised gaze. ¡°But with your sister¡¯s current rtionship with Shen Rou, it might not be so smooth.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, w-what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Chen looked at him in shock. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Shen Xin and I are just ssmates. I only agreed to help because we¡¯re ssmates.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say much about this. ¡°I just want to tell you that it¡¯s best not to date before the surgery. It¡¯s best not to date within a year after the surgery. ¡°Although it¡¯s fine if you want to talk about it, it¡¯s best not to.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve never thought about this.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. It¡¯s just that your sister is worried about you.¡± ¡°Sister is worried about me?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He looked down and said coldly, ¡°Sister¡¯s overthinking. I¡¯ve always been fine and nothing happened to me. She¡¯s always treated me like a child and is always worried about me. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so worried. ¡°Actually, I can take good care of myself. ¡°Tell Sister not to worry. I can take good care of myself.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, no matter what happens, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me if you need my help.¡± Mo Yesi got up and walked towards him. He then bent down and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not only your brother-inw but also your cousin. Your sister repeatedly told me to take good care of you. If anything happens to you, your sister definitely won¡¯t forgive me.¡± ¡°Mm, thank you, Brother-inw.¡± ... Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. After showering, Qiao Mianmian changed into her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom. Mo Yesi had also showered and was lying on the bed in his pajamas, reading a tablet. Qiao Mianmian walked over andy down beside him. The man habitually opened his arm and let her lie on it. Qiao Mianmian turned around and hugged him. ¡°What did Chen Chen say to you at the Mo Residence?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and ced theptop aside. He then hugged her gently. He took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°He asked me to help the Shen family.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°He pleaded on behalf of the Shen family?¡± ¡°Shen Xin asked him to plead for her family. He shouldn¡¯t have been able to reject her. But he only mentioned it and didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Then, you...¡± Chapter 1548 - You Have to Treat Me Well in the Future

Chapter 1548: You Have to Treat Me Well in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t agree to it. The Shen family¡¯s shortfall is too huge. Even if the Mo family is willing to help, they have to invest a lot of money. And the money we invest might not be earned back. ¡°From a business perspective, helping the Shen family won¡¯t do us any good.¡± ¡°But, haven¡¯t the Shen and Mo families always been on good terms? If you¡¯re unwilling to help, will they go to Grandma?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, not Grandma.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Even if Grandma is willing to help them, I¡¯ll be the one to make the final decision.¡± ¡°Then, are you really not going to help the Shen family?¡± ¡°Why, you want to plead for the Shen family?¡± ¡°...No.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so saintly. After what Shen Rou did to her, it¡¯d be strange if she still pleaded with the Shen family. ¡°Old Master Shen and Grandpa used to be very good friends. They went to the same battlefield. The friendship between the two families was also because of them. Ever since Grandpa passed away, the interactions between the two families have decreased a lot. ¡°The Mo family has no obligation to help the Shen family. If we were in the same situation, the Shen family might not help the Mo family. Whether the Shen family can survive depends on them. ording to the current management model of the Shen family, even if they survive this disaster, if there isn¡¯t internal reformation, the same thing will happen in the future. ¡°Moreover, your brother wants the Shen family to suffer. If I help, your brother will probably have a lot of opinions about me.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What has this got to do with my brother?¡± ¡°Of course it has something to do with him.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her nose lightly. ¡°Do you know why the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price suddenly fell so quickly? If it wasn¡¯t because of your brother, even if the Shen Corporation has problems, it can stillst for a year or two. ¡°The Shen Corporation suffered a huge blow because of that stock price drop, so they couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°You mean... my brother caused the Shen family¡¯s share price to drop?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mm, he said he wants to stand up for you. He can¡¯t let his sister be bullied for nothing.¡± ¡°But how did he do it?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t easy for others, but for your brother...¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°It should be rather simple.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. Her brother was actually so powerful. As if he could tell what she was thinking, Mo Yesi said, ¡°Although your brother is a director, he doesn¡¯t only know how to make movies. Back when he was talking about the chaos in the stock market, he was only 18. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not interested in this. Instead, he likes to film, so he chose to be a director.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She never expected Bai Yusheng to have such a powerful past besides being a director. What was even more unexpected was that Bai Yusheng was the one who caused the Shen Corporation to suddenly have problems and almost go bankrupt. After hearing this, she only had one thought in her mind: Her brother was really impressive. ¡°It seems like you have to treat me well in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and said seriously, ¡°My brother is so powerful. If you don¡¯t treat me well, what if he attacks the Mo Corporation in the future? Are you afraid?¡± Chapter 1549 - She Seemed to Have Ignored Her Husband

Chapter 1549: She Seemed to Have Ignored Her Husband

Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m very afraid. You¡¯re right. I have to treat you well to prevent the Mo Corporation from going bankrupt. ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of my life and pamper you. ¡°I can¡¯t let the Mo Corporation go bankrupt in my hands. Then, I¡¯ll be the sinner of the Mo family.¡± Qiao Mianmian seemed so serious, and so was the man. But they were actually joking. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I have a brother now. If you don¡¯t treat me well, I¡¯ll get him to beat you up.¡± ¡°Then, I might have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°What you said will never happen.¡± Mo Yesi hugged his wife tightly and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life. You¡¯re my baby for the rest of my life. If I let you down one day, I won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately covered his mouth. She bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying this? What do you mean by a bad ending? I want you to live well for the rest of your life.¡± The man chuckled and took her hand away, cing it on his handsome face. ¡°A man who let his wife down shouldn¡¯t have a good ending. If I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts knocking on my door. I¡¯m not even afraid of taking the oath, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Qiao Mianmian pinched his cheek. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t say such things anymore. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Qiao Mianmian could hear his heartbeat. Its steady sound was like a hypnotic spell. As she listened to it, her eyelids became heavy. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Qiao Mianmian yawned and saidzily, ¡°I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Mm, go to sleep.¡± Knowing that she was going to wake up early tomorrow, Mo Yesi wanted her to have a good sleep. He moved his body and turned to protect her. He also raised his arm so that she could sleep morefortably. He ced his other hand on the top of her head as if protecting her in his arms. ¡°Have a good dream, Baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian yawned again and said softly, ¡°Then... good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± ... The next day, Qiao Mianmian flew back to F City. The shoot continued. Xue Shiya paid the contract signing fee for the firstmercial. When Qiao Mianmian received the money, she realized that it was much more expensive than the contract fee. She called Linda to ask what was going on. ¡°Because the facial mask you endorsed is selling especially well. It¡¯s in short supply now. Xue Shiya said that the extra money is the bonus. I also told thepany that the bonus won¡¯t be taken out. I¡¯ll send it all to you. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re not short of money now...¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯m short of money now.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t wait for Linda to finish before saying, ¡°No one willin about having too much money. So, if there¡¯s any suitable endorsement, you can help me take it. I really don¡¯t mind my schedule being full every day. I especially like this kind of fulfilling life.¡± Linda was speechless. Qiao Mianmian realized that she seemed to have forgotten something. She thought for a while before remembering. She seemed to have forgotten about her husband. Chapter 1550 - It’s Completely Out of Her Style

Chapter 1550: It¡¯s Completely Out of Her Style

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If her schedule was full every day, Mo Yesi probably wouldn¡¯t let her stay in the entertainment industry anymore. Qiao Mianmian felt like the money Xue Shiya gave her was free. She was pleasantly surprised. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it was a form of affirmation for her. She immediately sent Jiang Luoli a WeChat message: [Luo Luo, I¡¯ve received my first endorsement fee. They think my endorsed product is selling very well and even gave me a bonus. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I get back!] Jiang Luoli replied quickly: [A bonus? Is it a lot?] Qiao Mianmian: [It¡¯s not a lot of money, but it¡¯s definitely not a problem to treat you to a big meal. You can bring that person along.] Jiang Luoli: [He¡¯s been very busy recently. I haven¡¯t seen him for days. I¡¯ll tell him the next time we meet.] Qiao Mianmian: [Oh right, did Madam Mo look for you recently?] Jiang Luoli: [No.] Qiao Mianmian: [Then, did she do anything else?] Jiang Luoli: [I don¡¯t think so...] Qiao Mianmian was deep in thought. It shouldn¡¯t be. Madam Mo strongly objected to Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu being together. She wanted to use money to get rid of Jiang Luoli, but was she willing to let it go? Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Mo wasn¡¯t someone who would give up so easily. It wasn¡¯t her style to do nothing. ... On the other side. Jiang Luoli had just replied to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message when someone called her. She saw the caller ID and her expression changed. She picked it up after a few seconds. A sobbing voice came from the phone. ¡°Ah Li, your brother is in trouble. You have to save him.¡± ... Jiang Luoli took the fastest flight back home. Today was Friday. ording to her usual habit, she went to Mo Shixiu¡¯s house for the weekend. Before she boarded the ne, she sent Sister Lin a WeChat message, telling her not to prepare her dinner tonight. She also told Sister Lin that she had returned to her hometown and wouldn¡¯t be there for the weekend. Coincidentally. After she got on the ne and turned off her cell phone, Mo Shixiu¡¯s Rolls-Royce slowly drove into the house. After getting off the car. Sister Lin was waiting outside the building as usual. Mo Shixiu handed theptop to Assistant Xu. Seeing Sister Lin standing outside alone, he looked at the time and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Lin, Luoli didn¡¯te today?¡± Sister Lin sighed. Mister had been very busy recently and hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. He finally came back today, but Miss Jiang wasn¡¯t around. They missed each other. She wondered when Mister would return next. If he got busy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for half a month. ¡°Miss Jiang said she has something to attend to at home, so she won¡¯t be here this weekend.¡± ¡°Back home?¡± Mo Shixiu took out his cell phone and called Jiang Luoli. A robotic female voice came from the cell phone, indicating that Jiang Luoli¡¯s cell phone was off. Mo Shixiu frowned and hung up. ¡°Did she say what it was?¡± Sister Lin shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. He then turned around and asked Assistant Xu, ¡°You checked her information before. Do you remember where her hometown is?¡± Assistant Xu thought for a while and nodded. ¡°I remember. Miss Jiang¡¯s hometown is a small county called Hui Ning.¡± Chapter 1551 - It’s Different Now, I Have You

Chapter 1551: It¡¯s Different Now, I Have You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hui Ning, is it far from here?¡± Assistant Xu was stunned. ¡°Minister, are you going after Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu shook his head. He was just worried about Jiang Luoli going back alone. Moreover, she must have encountered something urgent to suddenly return to her hometown. But he couldn¡¯t contact her now. Even if he was worried, he could only call her when she got off the ne. ... Two hourster, Jiang Luoli got off the ne. She saw that Mo Shixiu had called her and called him back. Soon, Mo Shixiu picked it up. ¡°Luoli.¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone. ¡°I saw that you called me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Luoli waved for a taxi. Her hometown was in a small county city, and she had to take another hour to get to the bus station. ¡°Mm, I went home and didn¡¯t see you. I heard from Sister Lin that you went back to your hometown?¡± ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Mm. The house feels a little empty without you around.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced. Mo Shixiu was really... Jiang Luoli felt much better after hearing what he said. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I realize that you¡¯re getting better at sweet-talking. Did someone teach you?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Shixiu seemed to beughing too. His lowughter reached Jiang Luoli¡¯s ears with a hint of affection and gentleness. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at coaxing people?¡± ¡°How am I coaxing you?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you...¡± Jiang Luoli thought that Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t even know what flirting meant and felt that she was overthinking. Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t coaxing her. He really felt that the house was too quiet. But Jiang Luoli still feltforted. Because Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know how to sweet talk, his words weren¡¯t just to coax her. She smiled again. ¡°Mo Shixiu, it seems like I¡¯m very important to you. When I¡¯m not around, you feel that the house is empty. Weren¡¯t you alone when I wasn¡¯t with you? Moreover, there¡¯s Sister Lin and the rest at home. Why is it empty?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re very important.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was still gentle. ¡°Sister Lin and the rest are different from you. I used to be alone, but now I have you.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Could he not speak to her in such a serious tone? Her heart started racing uncontrobly again. ¡°Luoli, why are you home? Did something urgent happen at home? Do you need my help?¡± Mo Shixiu paused and said, ¡°If you need help, I can arrange for someone to go over.¡± Jiang Luoli thought about what Mother Jiang said over the phone and frowned. Her mood inevitably worsened. But she didn¡¯t want Mo Shixiu to worry. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ¡°I can settle the mess at home myself. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. Luoli, we¡¯re already a couple.¡± Chapter 1552 - Why Do I Still Feel Sad?

Chapter 1552: Why Do I Still Feel Sad?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you have any problems, you have to let me know. I¡¯ll help you.¡± After a while, Jiang Luoli hung up. She turned around and looked out of the car window. Her cell phone rang again. She looked down and saw that it was Mother Jiang calling. She waited for a while before picking it up. ¡°Ah Li, are you home yet?¡± Mother Jiang asked anxiously. ¡°Your dad and I have been waiting for you. Where are you now? When will you arrive? We can pick you up.¡± Jiang Luoli looked down. ¡°I just got off the ne.¡± ¡°Just got off the ne?¡± Mother Jiang sounded unhappy. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Jiang Luoli clenched her fists and said, ¡°I rushed to the airport after receiving your call. How fast can I fly? I don¡¯t have wings.¡± ¡°You child, I¡¯m just anxious.¡± Mother Jiang sounded even more dissatisfied. ¡°What¡¯s with your tone? You¡¯ve been studying outside for a few years, and you¡¯re getting more and more capable. Don¡¯t forget, no matter how capable you are, I¡¯m still your mother. ¡°You¡¯re my flesh and blood. If I hadn¡¯t given birth to you, would you be where you are today? ¡°You even got angry with me.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and looked out of the window expressionlessly. Mother Jiangined for a while before saying angrily, ¡°Get off the ne and take a taxi home. Don¡¯t take any cars. Your brother¡¯s matter is urgent and can¡¯t wait. Come back quickly, alright?¡± Mother Jiang hung up. Jiang Luoli maintained her posture and stared out of the window for a while. It was always like this. Anything that happened to Jiang Hai was urgent. But if something happened to her, they would say that she wasn¡¯t young anymore and knew how to settle things on her own. Her parents didn¡¯t want to help her. Sometimes, she wondered if she was really the flesh and blood of the Jiang family. Her surname was Jiang, but in the eyes of Father and Mother Jiang, she would sooner orter be an outsider. Only Jiang Hai was their precious gem. She was used to it, but why did she still feel sad? ... When Jiang Luoli got out of the car, Mother Jiang rushed over and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ah Li, you¡¯re finally back. You have to save your brother. Only you can save him now.¡± Father Jiang also wiped his tears. ¡°Yes, Ah Li. Only you can save your brother now.¡± Mother Jiang grabbed her so forcefully that Jiang Luoli¡¯s wrist turned red. ¡°Mom, let go of me first.¡± Jiang Luoli endured the pain and pulled her hand away. She looked at Father Jiang and Mother Jiang, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying. She pursed her lips and said coldly, ¡°What exactly happened? What happened to Xiao Hai?¡± Mother Jiang cried. ¡°Your brother was arrested and locked up at the police station. He¡¯s been in there for two days. How can someone live in that kind of ce? Your brother hasn¡¯t suffered much since he was young. He¡¯s suffered inside.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°Why was he arrested?¡± Chapter 1553 - He Was Plotted Against

Chapter 1553: He Was Plotted Against

Mother Jiang stopped crying. Her eyes flickered as she looked at Jiang Luoli. ¡°This, this...¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°He went to gamble again? You didn¡¯t stop him?¡± ¡°Xiao Hai is innocent. He was harmed by someone.¡± Mother Jiang cried again. ¡°They deliberately wanted to cheat him of his money. He¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t know anything, that¡¯s why he fell for it.¡± ¡°So, why did he end up in the police station?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at Father Jiang and Mother Jiang¡¯s crying faces and was instantly annoyed. She held back her anger and said, ¡°Crying can¡¯t solve the problem. You have to tell me why Xiao Hai entered the police station. If you want to solve the problem, you have to tell me everything.¡± No matter how disappointed Jiang Luoli was with Mother Jiang and Father Jiang, they were still her biological parents. Jiang Hai was her biological brother. When they were young, they had a good rtionship. Jiang Hai was also a likable brother. Butter, Jiang Hai got to know a bunch of bad friends and developed all sorts of bad habits. Her once good brother went further and further down the path of degeneration. As a result, the siblings became distant. ¡°This...¡± Mother Jiang and Father Jiang looked at each other. After a while, they stammered. ¡°Xiao Hai, he went to y cards and met a casino attendant. That person said that he felt that he was fated to meet him the first time he saw him. He even said that Xiao Hai looked like his biological brother. After knowing that Xiao Hai didn¡¯t have much money, he borrowed a sum of money for Xiao Hai to gamble. ¡°Xiao Hai took the money he borrowed and followed him to a ce called Gambling City. Xiao Hai lost all the money there. ¡°That person asked Xiao Hai to return the money. Xiao Hai couldn¡¯t do it, so he secretly ran home. In the end, that person brought a group of people over and said that Xiao Hai didn¡¯t return the debt. He got the police to take Xiao Hai away.¡± At this point, Mother Jiang gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That person is a beast. He¡¯s so mean. If he hadn¡¯t lent money to Xiao Hai, Xiao Hai wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by the police.¡± Jiang Luoli had a bad premonition. She looked at Mother Jiang. ¡°How much money does Xiao Hai owe?¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Hai owed money because of gambling. In the past, Father Jiang and Mother Jiang could help him pay it back. ¡°This...¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s eyes started wandering again. Her eyes flickered as she stammered. ¡°About, about 10... 10 million.¡± ¡°What, 10 million?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°He owes her 10 million yuan?¡± Jiang Luoli was already mentally prepared, but Mother Jiang¡¯s words still shocked her. Ten million yuan was a sum that the Jiang family would never earn in their lifetime. In the past, Jiang Hai only owed tens of thousands of yuan. Jiang Luoli thought she¡¯d heard wrongly. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mother Jiang also felt that this number was too scary, so she lost her confidence. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that person is a liar. The first time he met Xiao Hai, he borrowed 10 million yuan from him. Didn¡¯t he ask about our family situation and know that Xiao Hai can¡¯t pay him back?¡± ¡°You mean he lent Xiao Hai 10 million yuan the first time they met?¡± Chapter 1554 - Jiang Luoli, What Do You Mean?

Chapter 1554: Jiang Luoli, What Do You Mean?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Do you think this person is normal? Xiao Hai is young, how could he resist temptation? Anyway, Xiao Hai was harmed by that person. Now that Xiao Hai has been detained at the police station and hasn¡¯t returned the money, they won¡¯t let him out. But 10 million, how can we return it? ¡°Even if we lose our lives, we won¡¯t be able to return this sum. ¡°So, Ah Li, you¡¯re the only one in our family who has the hope to return the money for your brother.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that something was amiss. But she was amused by Mother Jiang¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re talking about 10 million, not 10,000. If you don¡¯t think you can pay it back, why do you think I can?¡± Jiang Luoli had 10 million yuan. She still had the 50 million that Mo Shixiu gave her. But that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to return the 10 million yuan for Jiang Hai. Even if Jiang Hai was cheated, he was the one who couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and had to gamble. If this happened once, it would happen again. Mother Jiang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Jiang Luoli, what do you mean? Are you going to watch your brother be detained at the police station and not save him? He¡¯s your biological brother, do you want to watch him die?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Mom, you know that it¡¯s 10 million yuan. Where do you think I can find 10 million yuan to pay it back?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you find it?¡± Mother Jiang was anxious. ¡°Other celebrities earn tens of millions of yuan each. Even if you don¡¯t have that much, you can¡¯t be too bad. You earn money the fastest as actors.¡± Father Jiang was a little anxious too. ¡°Ah Li, you can¡¯t ignore your brother. You know that your mom and I are getting fixed sries. We only have so little money every year. 10 million yuan is something we can never earn in our lifetimes. If you don¡¯t help, what will happen to your brother? ¡°You used to be close. Can you bear to see him being locked up?¡± Jiang Luoli found it funny. ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a lot of money in the industry. It¡¯s also true that it¡¯s easier to earn money as an actress than ordinary people. But I¡¯m just a student now. How much do you think I can earn without any fame? ¡°Not to mention 10 million, even if you ask me to take out a million, I won¡¯t be able to.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s parents¡¯ expressions changed. Mother Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Jiang Luoli, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve earned a lot of money over the years. Even if it¡¯s not 10 million, it¡¯s at least a few million. Now that your brother is in trouble, you¡¯re a member of the Jiang family. You have the obligation to help him. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take out 10 million yuan, you have to at least help him pay back his debt first and get him out of jail.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at Mother Jiang calmly and said, ¡°Before Xiao Hai epted the 10 million yuan, he should have thought of his inability to repay it. But he still took the money. ¡°Whether someone set him up or not, he¡¯s not innocent. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time Xiao Hai has gambled. If you hadn¡¯t pampered him, would he have be like this? Because of your indulgence, this happened. You can¡¯t do anything, and I also can¡¯t do anything.¡± Chapter 1555 - Is She Here to Be Tortured?

Chapter 1555: Is She Here to Be Tortured?

¡°Ah Li, how can you say this? Our family can only count on you now. If you don¡¯t do anything, what will happen to Xiao Hai?¡± Father Jiang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Xiao Hai is your brother, can you bear to see him suffer?¡± Jiang Luoli clenched her fists and looked at the couple who were supposed to be her parents but were more like strangers. These were her biological parents. She pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before saying mockingly, ¡°Xiao Hai is my biological brother, so I have to help him. Even if he owes someone 10 million, I have to think of a way to help him pay it back. ¡°He¡¯s your precious son, so you can¡¯t bear to let him suffer. But what about me?¡± Jiang Luoli was disappointed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know where I can find these 10 million yuan. You¡¯re asking me what to do with Little Hai, but have you thought about what I should do? I don¡¯t have this sum, and even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t take it out to help him repay his debt. ¡°He can bear the consequences of his own actions.¡± ¡°Y-You...¡± Mother Jiang was so angry that her face turned green. She pointed at her nose and started scolding. ¡°Jiang Luoli, are you still human? You¡¯re so cruel to your own brother. Do you think you can really ignore it just because you say so? You¡¯re my flesh and blood. You grew up eating the Jiang family¡¯s food. Don¡¯t even think of being a shopkeeper. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me get your brother out, I¡¯ll make a scene at your school. ¡°By then, everyone in school will know what kind of person you are. Father Jiang saw Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression change and reached out to pull Mother Jiang. The Jiang family could only rely on this daughter now. Although Father Jiang was unhappy with Jiang Luoli¡¯s behavior, he held it in for his son. Mother Jiang was furious. She turned around and red at Father Jiang. ¡°Am I wrong? She¡¯s a ck-hearted person. Xiao Hai is a descendant of the Jiang family. If anything happens to him, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Jiang Luoli thought that she could calm down. She was used to being treated differently since she was young. But at this moment, she still felt cold. Her heart went cold. As expected, Jiang Hai was the only child in the Jiang family. She was probably worse than an outsider. After all, her parents were known to be good people, and the neighbors thought highly of them. Jiang Luoli felt sad. She didn¡¯t know why she rushed back. Was she here to be abused? ¡°Ah Li, your mom said that out of anger. She¡¯s just worried about Xiao Hai.¡± Father Jiang was afraid that Jiang Luoli would feel disappointed and leave. He immediately went forward and held her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve just returned, you must be hungry. Go in quickly, I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles. We¡¯ll talk about Xiao Haiter.¡± Mother Jiang was about to scold her again. Father Jiang red at her coldly. ¡°Are you only willing to let Ah Li go because of anger? No matter what, Xiao Hai can¡¯t be released immediately. If Ah Li didn¡¯t care about Xiao Hai, she wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Mother Jiang was stunned. Then, she thought that if Jiang Luoli left in anger, no one would care about Jiang Hai anymore. Chapter 1556 - I Don’t Have a Place in That Home Anymore

Chapter 1556: I Don¡¯t Have a ce in That Home Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned around and looked at Jiang Luoli coldly before walking into the house. Jiang Luoli stood rooted to the ground. Father Jiang tried to persuade her again. ¡°You know your mom¡¯s personality. Your brother has been detained at the police station for a few days, and we can¡¯t get him out. Your mom¡¯s heart aches for your brother, so she doesn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t really think that way.¡± Jiang Luoli knew what her parents were like. It was precisely because she knew that she felt sad. She knew very well that even this little bit of warmth was because of Jiang Hai. ... On the other side. Madam Mo sat in the cafe and picked up the call. A young man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Madam, Jiang Luoli has been called back to her hometown by the Jiang family. Our n is going smoothly. She definitely won¡¯t be able to pay her brother¡¯s debt. When the Jiang family is desperate, they will definitely agree to our conditions. ¡°Moreover, Jiang Luoli¡¯s parents don¡¯t care much about her. I can guarantee that as long as their son is released from the police station, they will agree to anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Madam Mo held a cup of coffee in her hand and leaned against the sofa cushion behind her. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Everything will go ording to the original n. But I¡¯m afraid that if she talks to Shixiu, he¡¯ll be smitten by her. What if I help her return the money?¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Jiang Luoli doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her parents. Her parents favored boys over girls since she was young, so she must be unhappy with her parents. Moreover, we found out that she¡¯s a very headstrong girl. She definitely won¡¯t talk to Young Master.¡± Madam Mo smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯d be best if that¡¯s the case. These shameless vixens are seducing my sons one after another. I won¡¯t let this Jiang girl seed. ¡°This time, you have to settle this.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let you down.¡± Madam Mo had just hung up when her cell phone rang again. She saw that it was her husband, Mo Yunchen, and picked it up. ¡°Wenpei, where are you now? I heard from Mom that you had a conflict with her and left home. Is this true?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Did Momin to you? Did you call me to help Mom teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°Wenpei, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. Mom is old, can¡¯t you be more tolerant? Why are you arguing with her? Also, you¡¯re already so old, why are you still running away from home? Go back immediately and apologize to Mom. Don¡¯t be so willful anymore.¡± Madam Mo already felt aggrieved over this matter. Not only did her husband, who always doted on her, not console her, but he even criticized her now. She felt even more aggrieved. She got angry. She growled. ¡°Mo Yunchen, I won¡¯t go back. I don¡¯t have a ce in that family anymore, why should I go back? What do you mean I¡¯m willful? Do you know how much I¡¯ve suffered? All these years, I¡¯ve tolerated Mom enough. But she¡¯d rather be biased towards a few outsiders than take me as her daughter-inw. I won¡¯t go back, nor will I apologize to her. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should I apologize?¡± Chapter 1557 - May I Know This Lady’s Surname?

Chapter 1557: May I Know This Lady¡¯s Surname?

¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good out there. I can do whatever I want. I don¡¯t have to look at people¡¯s faces or suffer.¡± ¡°Wenpei, you¡¯re not a child anymore, don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Enough, Mo Yunchen. I don¡¯t want to hear this.¡± Madam Mo hung up angrily. Seeing that Mo Yunchen was calling again, she turned off her cell phone. Just as she was getting angry, a gentle and polite voice sounded beside her. ¡°Madam, can I sit here?¡± Madam Mo looked up and saw an elegant young girl standing in front of her. The girl looked about 24 or 25 years old. She looked just like her. She wasn¡¯t a beauty in the traditional sense, but she looked veryfortable. Madam Mo looked around and saw that there were other empty seats. She was about to ask the girl why she didn¡¯t sit in the other empty seats when she heard the girl say gently, ¡°Madam, can¡¯t I? I prefer the seats here. If Madam thinks I¡¯ll disturb you, then I¡¯ll apologize.¡± Madam Mo looked at the girl and kept quiet for a while. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to disturb. Since you like it here, then sit here. I¡¯m feeling bored alone, so it¡¯s more lively with more people.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± The young girl thanked her and sat down beside Madam Mo. She called the waiter over and ordered a cup of coffee and some desserts. After the waiter left, Madam Mo sized up the young girl again. Madam Mo had grown up in a rich family and was surrounded by all sorts of rich and powerful people. She had seen a lot and could tell that the girl¡¯s identity was unusual. She sized her up for a while and said calmly, ¡°May I know thisdy¡¯s surname?¡± The girl looked unfamiliar. From her dressing, she didn¡¯t look like she was from Yuncheng City. The young girl looked up and smiled elegantly. ¡°My surname is Tang. May I know Madam¡¯s surname?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Tang. My surname is Mo.¡± Madam Mo quickly searched through the influential families in Yuncheng City, but she couldn¡¯t find any families with the surname Tang. She was even more sure that this girl wasn¡¯t from Yuncheng City. ¡°Madam Mo.¡± The young girl smiled and said, ¡°I just came to Yuncheng City for a vacation. I don¡¯t know where in Yuncheng City is worth visiting. Madam Mo is a local, can you rmend a few ces for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Madam Mo had a good impression of the girl, so her attitude was especially good. She enthusiastically introduced the girl and asked about other things rted to her. After asking around, she slowly found out that the girl came from a good family background. When she found out that she was still single, her attitude towards her became even more enthusiastic. Madam Mo was actually very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status. She wanted to mend their rtionship. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have such ns. Moreover, Old Madam had reprimanded her over and over again for Qiao Mianmian, making her lose face. Madam Mo hated Qiao Mianmian deeply now. Even though Qiao Mianmian already had an identity that matched the Mo family¡¯s background, Madam Mo was still very unhappy with her. She felt that Qiao Mianmian must have sowed discord between them. Chapter 1558 - As for the Outcome, It’s Not Something She Can Control

Chapter 1558: As for the Oue, It¡¯s Not Something She Can Control

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That Jiang girl was definitely introduced to Mo Shixiu by Qiao Mianmian. Madam Mo was furious at this thought. Qiao Mianmian, that vixen, not only harmed her son but also caused her best friend to harm her other son. So what if she was the daughter of the Bai family? If she stayed by her son¡¯s side, she might do something in the future. She couldn¡¯t let her son be harmed by that woman. Whether it was Qiao Mianmian or Jiang Luoli, these scheming women couldn¡¯t stay by her two sons¡¯ side. ... City F. After filming a scene, Qiao Mianmian was about to return to the van to rest when Qin Han stopped her. ¡°Mianmian, hold on.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. She took a piece of paper from Nana and wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Han nodded and walked to her. ¡°Do you remember the audition I mentioned to youst time? The casting starts tomorrow. I asked Director Bai just now. We don¡¯t have any scenes tomorrow. I can take you to the audition.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled. Qin Han had told her about an audition for a huge production. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Brother Han.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very grateful that Qin Han not only helped her get an audition but also took her there personally. She felt that Qin Han was a very good senior. He would usually teach her a lot about acting. Qin Han yed a part in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance. To her, Qin Han was a good senior and mentor. He was willing to groom newbies. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that Qin Han wasn¡¯t the kind of person she thought he was. He was willing to help her because he admired her. And she was the only junior Qin Han admired. ¡°Brother Han, do I need to prepare anything in advance?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that the audition Qin Han introduced to her was an excellent resource and valued tomorrow¡¯s interview. Although she felt that the chances of her audition were slim. But no matter how unlikely it was, she still had hope. No matter what, she would do her best. As for the oue, she couldn¡¯t control it. Qin Han smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make any special preparations. Just maintain your current state. Go back and have a good sleep tonight. You can go for the audition with the best appearance.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Han added, ¡°There are a lot of A- and B-list actors going for the audition this time. Don¡¯t be afraid when the timees. You¡¯re not as famous as them, but the director and producers pick the roles. Your acting skills are the most important. ¡°As long as you can beat them in acting, you have a chance of being chosen.¡± ¡°I got it, Brother Han. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be too stressed. It¡¯s naturally best if you can be chosen. If not, take it as an experience. You¡¯re still young, there are many opportunities in the future.¡± Qin Han said a few more words and then left. ¡°Coming,ing,ing again.¡± The crew¡¯s logistics team arrived punctually with a few boxes of afternoon tea. Everyone habitually walked over and took their afternoon tea. Chapter 1559 - What If They Like Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1559: What If They Like Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nana went to get Qiao Mianmian her favorite strawberry vor. ¡°Mianmian, who do you think the crush is?¡± Nana couldn¡¯t help but exim as she sipped on her milk tea. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month, and he¡¯s been sending so many afternoon teas over every day. What exactly is he doing? ¡°He wants to bribe the entire crew with this method. We¡¯ll understand when the timees? When that timees, we, who have enjoyed many benefits from him, will speak up for him. His chances of confessing and seeking love will be higher. ¡°I think so. Mianmian, what do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit on a piece of strawberry meat and couldn¡¯t deny it. She was also curious about the mysterious person who had invited the entire crew for more than a month of afternoon tea. Actually, she wasn¡¯t the only one curious. The entire crew was curious too. Everyone was guessing who it was. Was she really someone¡¯s crush? But this person was always like this and refused to show his face. The hotel that sent afternoon tea also kept his identity a secret. She really couldn¡¯t guess who he was. ¡°Who cares who he is.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook the strawberry milkshake in her hand and bit the straw. ¡°I hope he can confesster. In that case, we can continue drinking afternoon tea. ¡°The strawberry milkshakes are really good.¡± ... The next day. Knowing that Qiao Mianmian was going to audition for the movie, Linda rushed over from Yuncheng City to personally apany her. In the car. Linda knew that Qin Han was the one who helped Qiao Mianmian with the audition. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qin Han is really nice to you. He¡¯s even willing to introduce you to an audition for such a role. He really helped you. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his rmendation, given your current poprity, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to audition.¡± Even the A-list celebrities had to audition for the role. Anyone who failed the audition would be eliminated, no matter how popr they were. Hence, today¡¯s audition was definitely a test of the actors¡¯ abilities. Some of the male idols and female artistes didn¡¯t even dare toe for the audition. Qiao Mianmian had acting skills. But Linda still felt that her chances of being chosen were slim. After all, she was a newbie. There was no shortage of capable actors in this industry. ¡°Yes, Qin Han treats me very well, so I¡¯m very grateful that he gave me this opportunity. Actually, I don¡¯t have much hope this time. Just take it that I¡¯m here to gain experience. It¡¯s not bad to see so many big shot seniors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way. You¡¯re right. Whether you can be chosen or not, it¡¯s already good enough that you can attend the audition. It¡¯s not easy to enter the movie industry. Many big shots from television dramas have long wanted to enter the movie industry, but they haven¡¯t seeded. Moreover, you¡¯re still a newbie.¡± Linda was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t perform well on the spot due to the pressure. Hearing her say this, she felt more at ease. Although she sounded nonchnt about the audition, she still had hope. Perhaps a miracle would happen. What if they liked Qiao Mianmian? Linda felt that besides herck of fame, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s other qualities were very good. Her looks were outstanding and her acting wasn¡¯t bad. She was the type that would definitely be popr if given a chance. Chapter 1560 - Say It Again

Chapter 1560: Say It Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If she didn¡¯t consider her poprity, Qiao Mianmian might really be chosen. ... The audition location was at a famous five-star hotel. Qiao Mianmian and Linda got out of the car. Just as they reached the hotel entrance, they heard a surprised and incredulous voice behind them. ¡°Qiao Mianmian? Why are you here?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked to hear this voice. She frowned and turned around slowly. Behind her, Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± She stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds before asking angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Then, why are you here? Qiao Mianmian was surprised to meet Qiao Anxin here and looked at her again. Qiao Anxin was also here for today¡¯s audition? ¡°What am I here for? Of course, I¡¯m here to audition for Director Cheng¡¯s movie. You can¡¯t be here for the audition too, right?¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply. She sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°What am I talking about? How could you be here for the audition? Could it be that you didn¡¯t get the chance to audition and came here to try out a role? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I advise you to give up. This isn¡¯t a ce you should be at.¡± ¡°If someone like you cane for the audition, why can¡¯t our Mianmian do it?¡± Linda and Qiao Anxin had old grudges, and they were enemies. She looked at Qiao Anxin and sneered. ¡°At least our Mianmian got the role cleanly, unlike some people who have to sell something.¡± Linda had been in this industry for many years. She naturally knew a lot about it. She¡¯d already heard about Qiao Anxin apanying Boss Huang. She had a feud with Qiao Anxin, so she didn¡¯t hold back. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed as she red at her. ¡°Xie Linda, what did you say? Say it again if you dare.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Linda smiled coldly. ¡°Why, did I wrong you? Everyone in the industry knows about your past. Why are you acting in front of me? ¡°I didn¡¯t say it out loud because I wanted to save you some face. It¡¯d be awful if I did.¡± Linda didn¡¯t hold back at all, as if she didn¡¯t see Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turn green. She continued to mock her coldly. ¡°If Star Splendor hadn¡¯t given all the good resources to you alone in the past and spent so many years supporting you, would you be where you are today? ¡°If the same resources were thrown at other newbies with potential, they¡¯d be popr long ago. And some people have barely made it to the front line. Now that they¡¯ve left Star Splendor, they don¡¯t have the resources thrown at them anymore. Wouldn¡¯t they be back to square one? ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say it, but with your acting skills,ing to the audition today is just asking for humiliation. I advise you to give up and leave this ce as soon as possible. This isn¡¯t a ce you should be at.¡± Linda returned Qiao Anxin¡¯s words to her. She wasn¡¯t afraid when Qiao Anxin was still in Star Splendor. So, she had nothing to fear now. Chapter 1561 - Dont Fall for Her Trap

Chapter 1561: Don¡¯t Fall for Her Trap

Linda didn¡¯t give her any face. The veins on Qiao Anxin¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Xie Linda, shut up.¡± Linda looked at her and smiled coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t I speaking the truth? Don¡¯t some people know their true standards? I want to advise some people that just because they seeded once through a shortcut doesn¡¯t mean they can seed a second time or a third time. ¡°They don¡¯t want to study acting skills and improve themselves. All they want to do is take shortcuts to get to where they are today. Heh, do I have to sell myself to get what I want? Will itst long? Will I feel at ease? ¡°Look at what happened to you.¡± ¡°Xie Linda, you...¡± Qiao Anxin was so angry that the veins on her forehead were bulging. She was about to punch Linda. How could she tolerate Linda¡¯s words? In her heart, Linda was still an employee of Star Splendor. When Linda was her manager, she never dared to talk to her like this. She couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Anxin, calm down.¡± She was impulsive, but Song Fang wasn¡¯t. Seeing that Qiao Anxin was about to pick a fight with Linda, Song Fang was frightened. Her expression changed and she quickly pulled her back. ¡°Sister Song, let go of me. I¡¯m going to tear her mouth apart.¡± Gritting her teeth, Qiao Anxin looked at Linda and tried to push Song Fang away. Song Fang held her tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Anxin, Xie Linda is deliberately provoking you. If you really fight her, you¡¯ll fall into her trap. ¡°She¡¯s just a manager, it won¡¯t affect her much if she fights with you. But you¡¯re an artiste, your previous scandals haven¡¯t beenpletely cleared. If someone takes photos of you fighting in public, it won¡¯t have a good impact on you. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re here for the audition today. It¡¯s going to start soon, what if you ruin your makeup? Don¡¯t fall for Xie Linda¡¯s trap. She¡¯s trying to ruin your audition today so that Qiao Mianmian has a chance.¡± Qiao Anxin got even angrier when she heard that. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xie Linda, this slut, she¡¯s so scheming.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t fall for her trap.¡± Song Fang pulled her away. ¡°Remember, your main purpose here today is to audition. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go. We can talk after the audition. This opportunity was fought for by Boss Huang, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Qiao Anxin had no choice but to swallow her anger. Song Fang was right. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get this opportunity. In order to get this audition slot, she endured her disgust and used all sorts of methods to serve Boss Huang for a long time before he agreed. Initially, Boss Huang wanted to give this audition slot to another starlet in thepany. In terms of fame, that flower was much more famous than her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Anxin.¡± Song Fang tugged at her again. Qiao Anxin reluctantly followed her. Then, she red at Linda and said, ¡°Xie Linda, I won¡¯t argue with you today.¡± Chapter 1562 - Today’s Competition Is Quite Intense

Chapter 1562: Today¡¯s Competition Is Quite Intense

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor. Just you wait.¡± Linda sneered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll be there anytime.¡± Now, Linda wasn¡¯t afraid of Qiao Anxin. So what if Qiao Anxin relied on Boss Huang? Her artiste¡¯s boyfriend was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Boss Huang was nothing in front of Chairman Mo. He wasn¡¯t even qualified to tie Chairman Mo¡¯s shoces. Qiao Anxin was dragged away by Song Fang. Linda spat in the direction she left. ¡°Who do you think you are? You even dared to bite a perverted old man like Boss Huang just to be popr. You¡¯re really heartless. ¡°Just wait and see. You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter. ¡°You deserve the retribution you will get on that day!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked in the direction Qiao Anxin left. ¡°Is that Boss Huang very perverted?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Linda gloated. ¡°Everyone in the industry knows that Boss Huang is famous for being a pervert. Some female artistes were even yed with by him. Qiao Anxin is really willing to go all out to seduce such a person. ¡°Actually, thinking about it, she¡¯s pretty pitiful now. She must know what kind of person Boss Huang is, but for her future, she has no choice but to risk it. There¡¯s gain and loss, right? Everything was her choice.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right, no one forced her. Since it¡¯s her choice, there¡¯s nothing to pity. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Linda had just reached the elevator lobby when Qiao Mianmian received a call from Qin Han. On the phone, Qin Han asked where she was and said that he was already at the hotel. Qiao Mianmian told him that they had arrived at the hotel, and Qin Han told her to wait. He said he would arrange for someone to pick her up. ... A few minutester. Qin Han arranged for someone to take Qiao Mianmian upstairs. The audition was on the 28th floor. Qiao Mianmian only realized that there were more people than she imagined when she got out of the elevator. Moreover, there were many A- and B-list celebrities. Most of them were A-list, B-list, and C-list celebrities. It wasn¡¯t that the C-list celebrities weren¡¯t willing toe for the audition. It was because such a huge production wasn¡¯t their ce to be at yet. It was obvious howpetitive they were. Qiao Mianmian looked at the artistes preparing for the audition and then down at herself. She suddenly realized that she was the least famous person on the audition today. She wasn¡¯t even considered a C-lister. No matter what, Qiao Anxin was still considered an A-lister. Qiao Mianmian felt pressured. Beforeing, she felt that her chances were slim. Aftering, she felt that she had no hope. She felt that her only advantage was her acting skills. But among the artistes who came for the audition today, many capable actresses won the Best Actress Award, and not just one or two. There were three with Best Actress awards. Qiao Mianmian knew all these actresses. Whether it was their looks, skills, or fame, they were all very impressive. Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh when she saw so many first- and second-tier actors. ¡°Thepetition today is pretty intense. Mianmian, don¡¯t be too stressed. Just do your best. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get the role this time. Just treat it as seeing the world.¡± Chapter 1563 - You Really Don’t Know Your Own Limits

Chapter 1563: You Really Don¡¯t Know Your Own Limits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda didn¡¯t have much hope for Qiao Mianmian. It was too difficult. Beforeing, she¡¯d thought that Qiao Mianmian had a chance of being chosen. But now... Even the best actresses were here for the audition. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s chances of being chosen were almost zero. Linda was a little disappointed. This was a huge production, be it the producers, investors, directors, scriptwriters... All the essories were top-notch, aiming for at least a billion yuan. Even if the female lead and second female lead weren¡¯t fated to be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, it was already good enough if she could show her face for a minute or two. But it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t even be able to do that. Linda felt disappointed, but she couldn¡¯t show it to Qiao Mianmian. She could only say some words of encouragement andfort. Qiao Mianmian knew that her chances were slim. She nodded and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± To Qiao Mianmian, she felt much more rxed after feeling hopeless. She wasn¡¯t so stressed anymore. She was here to see the world. This time, she saw many big shots and celebrities. She felt that she profited. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance attracted a lot of attention. Seeing that it was a new face, many people discussed it curiously. ¡°Who is that? Why haven¡¯t we seen her before?¡± ¡°She looks unfamiliar. Is she a newbie? But newbies won¡¯t be able toe for today¡¯s audition.¡± ¡°I think she looks a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before. I remember now, she¡¯s really a newbie. She¡¯s the newbie that was always trending a while ago.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really a newbie? Then, she must have a powerful background to be able to attend today¡¯s audition.¡± ¡°I heard that she has a rich and powerful boyfriend. Her boyfriend and Young Master Gong know each other.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because of her connections. But it¡¯s useless even if she has connections. Everyone knows that Director Cheng hates people with connections. She got the audition slot through connections, but whether she can seed or not isn¡¯t determined by her connections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Cheng hates those with connections the most. If she doesn¡¯t have any acting skills, it¡¯s useless to rely on connections.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. This kind of person really doesn¡¯t have any self-awareness. Does she think she can get the role just because of her connections? What a joke.¡± Qiao Anxin was also in the audition crowd. When she saw Qiao Mianmian, she was stunned for a moment before smiling mockingly. She slowly walked towards her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re so nice toe up. Do you see now? The worst artiste here is a B-list celebrity. Don¡¯t you feel anxious standing here? ¡°How much hope do you think you have? ¡°You really don¡¯t have any self-awareness.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at her and smiled. ¡°If you dare toe, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I don¡¯t know how much hope I have of being chosen, but I know you definitely don¡¯t have any. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not bad to have one or two more people.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me. Your audition is the first. It¡¯ll start in five minutes.¡± Chapter 1564 - Was She Crazy?

Chapter 1564: Was She Crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man who brought Qiao Mianmian and Linda up reminded her. Qiao Anxin looked at the man and then at Qiao Mianmian. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to ce Qiao Mianmian¡¯s audition first? We came in order, what right does she have to cut the queue?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was a little loud. Hence, many artistes in the corridor heard her and looked over. Qiao Anxin saw that someone was watching and raised her voice. ¡°If you¡¯re a staff member here, shouldn¡¯t you exin why Qiao Mianmian is the first to audition? Is it fair to others to use her connections to cut the queue?¡± Song Fang¡¯s face turned green. She cursed her in her heart. Although the others were also unhappy with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s connections, they all felt that Qiao Anxin was stupid. Even if Qiao Mianmian had connections, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Moreover, if that man was really the employee in charge of the audition, he had the right to arrange the queue. No one could voice their dissatisfaction. This Qiao Anxin... not only did she say it, she even said it in front of the crew member. Was she out of her mind? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that her audition would go wrong? But it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to let such a fool stand out. It wouldn¡¯t affect them much, anyway. They were happy to watch the show. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for them to have one lesspetitor. Song Fang stood behind Qiao Anxin. After Qiao Anxin spoke, Song Fang¡¯s face turned green. She immediately reached out and pulled her arm. Qiao Anxin turned around and saw Song Fang giving her a look. She was telling her not to cause trouble. But Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t listen to Song Fang and turned her head back. She looked at the employee angrily and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation? Isn¡¯t it too much to let her cut the queue so openly?¡± Behind her, Song Fang¡¯s face turned green and purple. She was helpless against such a fool. She knew that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t a smart person. But she didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid. Song Fang was starting to regret bringing such a foolish artiste like Qiao Anxin along. She originally thought that Qiao Anxin had some fame, and Boss Huang was still new to her and was willing to groom her. Qiao Anxin had been banned for a while and finally got a job, so she would definitely cherish it. She thought that she could still do it. But she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anxin to be such a fool. With such an IQ, she couldn¡¯t go far. Song Fang was filled with regret. She might as well have chosen a newbie. Losing her job was a small matter. But if she identally offended someone important, her boss would be in trouble too. The employee was also stunned for a while before looking at Qiao Anxin in shock. He sized Qiao Anxin up for a few seconds and then frowned. ¡°You¡¯re an actress here for the audition?¡± Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t sensed the danger yet. She looked at the crew member and said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here for the audition.¡± Chapter 1565 - You’ve Been Disqualified

Chapter 1565: You¡¯ve Been Disqualified

¡°Hence, I¡¯m very dissatisfied with this kind of public backdoor insertion. I believe it¡¯s not just me. Everyone present today is dissatisfied, right?¡± No one responded to her. She was silly, but others weren¡¯t. Since Qiao Mianmian could use this backdoor, it must have been approved by the higher-ups. It definitely wasn¡¯t something a small employee could decide. Who would dare to offend the higher-ups? Qiao Anxin was shocked to see that no one was on her team. She panicked. Only then did she realize that she had done something she shouldn¡¯t have. But it was toote. The crew member¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Miss Qiao, please wait.¡± The employee ignored Qiao Anxin and turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I have something to settle here, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± With that, he said to Qiao Anxin, ¡°I¡¯lle back to you.¡± The crew left quickly. Qiao Anxin thought that her words had worked and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. She looked at Qiao Mianmian smugly and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand people like you who don¡¯t abide by the rules. Do you think you¡¯re a big deal? You have to follow the rules.¡± The others started discussing after the crew member left. ¡°This works too?¡± ¡°I thought she was so stupid to offend someone. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so satisfying to watch. I don¡¯t like people who use underhanded means.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s pretty good. A nobody wants to be the first. So many seniors are here, are there no rules?¡± ¡°She thinks she¡¯s invincible by relying on men. She doesn¡¯t even respect her seniors. It¡¯s good to have someone teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that Qiao Anxin is anything good. She isn¡¯t trying to uphold justice for everyone. She¡¯s just jealous.¡± ¡°Oh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°She¡¯s one of Old Huang¡¯s harem members. A few days ago, someone said that he saw her and Old Huang overseas. In broad daylight, the two of them...¡± ¡°So disgusting? Speaking of which, Qiao Anxin¡¯s ex-boyfriend is the president of Star Splendor, right? She can even do that to Boss Huang? Damn, I heard that Boss Huang has a special hobby. Can she take it?¡± ¡°For the sake of your career, you have to bear with it.¡± ¡°In that case, I think Qiao Mianmian is much better than her. At least, her boyfriend is rich and handsome. He¡¯s also young, a thousand times better than Boss Huang.¡± ¡°Who would be willing to serve Boss Huang?¡± The group of them discussed for a few minutes before the employee who left appeared again. That person walked towards Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin saw him and immediately put on an aggressive look. ¡°So, did you tell your superior? Did he tell you what to do?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve reported it to the leader.¡± The employee smiled and said slowly, ¡°Miss, the leader asked me to inform you that you can leave.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been disqualified. Please leave immediately. Don¡¯t affect the others¡¯ auditions.¡± Chapter 1566 - I’m Sorry, I Didn’t Do It on Purpose

Chapter 1566: I¡¯m Sorry, I Didn¡¯t Do It on Purpose

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Fang looked awful. The other artistes were shocked at first, but then felt that this was normal. Qiao Anxin heard him clearly this time. She widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What right do you have to revoke my audition qualifications?¡± ¡°The leader said so.¡± ¡°What leader? Which leader? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qiao Anxin took so much effort to get this audition slot, how could she give it up so easily? She said with a ck face, ¡°You must have decided on your own ord to take revenge on me. I don¡¯t believe it. Call your leader out, I want to ask him face to face.¡± The staff member lost his patience and his expression turned cold. ¡°Who are you? Director Cheng isn¡¯t someone you can see whenever you want. Security, take her away immediately. Leave no irrelevant personnel here!¡± Two security officers immediately went forward and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Miss, are you leaving by yourself, or do we ¡®invite¡¯ you out?¡± ¡°Please.¡± Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would know that the security guard didn¡¯t really mean to ¡°invite¡± her to leave. No matter how slow-witted Qiao Anxin was, she could still understand his meaning. Her expression turned awful as she bit her lip. Her eyes were red as she looked at the employee pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t mean to me you. I just don¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s not...¡± This was an important opportunity for Qiao Anxin. She didn¡¯t want to lose it. Qiao Anxin finally panicked when he called the security officers. She was afraid that she would really be chased away. She was afraid that she would lose this opportunity. On one hand, she was faking it. On the other hand, she was really afraid. But no matter why she was crying, the crew member wasn¡¯t moved at all. He said expressionlessly to the security officers, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get her out of here immediately.¡± The security officers didn¡¯t dare to dy. Seeing that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t willing to leave, they didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her anymore. they went forward and held her on both sides. ¡°Miss, please leave.¡± Although they said ¡°please¡±, they didn¡¯t care if Qiao Anxin was willing or not. They carried her towards the elevator. Qiao Anxin felt embarrassed to be chased away with so many people watching. She struggled and said, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Who are you to treat me like this? I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± ¡°Let go, did you hear me!¡± Song Fang felt embarrassed. She was furious. Qiao Anxin was such a dumb pig. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get this audition slot, but she was so stupid to lose it. How could she, Song Fang, think of bringing such a stupid woman along? With her IQ, it was just as Linda said. She used to rely on Su Ze to support her. If she relied on her own abilities, she might not even be a C-list celebrity. The others started whispering again. Song Fang turned around and left. ... With Qiao Anxin¡¯s departure, this episode was over. The employee turned around and looked at the others expressionlessly. ¡°Anyone else has any objections? You can say it all at once.¡± The other actors were speechless. Was he even human? Chapter 1567 - This Qiao Mianmian Has SuChapter a Strong Backer

Chapter 1567: This Qiao Mianmian Has Such a Strong Backer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Moreover, none of them were as stupid as Qiao Anxin. She lost her audition slot. She was really stupid. ¡°Since no one has any objections, we¡¯ll stick to the original arrangement.¡± The employee turned to Qiao Mianmian and said politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, sorry for the wait. Please follow me.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and left with him. Seeing this scene, the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This Qiao Mianmian has such a strong backing. Even Director Cheng¡¯s assistant is so polite to her. I wonder what status her boyfriend has to have such an honor.¡± ¡°That man was Director Cheng¡¯s assistant?!¡± ¡°Director Cheng is famous for being arrogant, and his assistant is also very cold. To be treated like this by his assistant, her boyfriend must be especially impressive.¡± ¡°Her boyfriend is so powerful. Even Young Master Yan calls him Boss. Although he hasn¡¯t revealed his identity, think about it. To be able to y with Young Master Yan and Young Master Gong, their families must be equally matched.¡± ¡°Based on what you said, she might really be able to audition. Although Director Cheng hates people with connections the most, if her boyfriend is especially powerful, Director Cheng wouldn¡¯t dare to slight her.¡± As the discussion heated up, an official employee walked out and informed: ¡°Miss Shen Fei, please enter for the audition.¡± Shen Fei was one of the actors who came for the audition today. She was around 30 years old this year. She wasn¡¯t considered young anymore and had won two Best Actress awards. Her acting was universally acknowledged. When they informed Shen Fei to go in, the others were shocked. ¡°They want to audition together?¡± ¡°Two people auditioning together? That newbie was the one who went in just now. Doesn¡¯t that mean Shen Fei is auditioning with that newbie? Hahaha, Shen Fei has won the Best Actress award twice. In front of her, the newbie will be crushed.¡± ¡°I think Director Cheng did it on purpose. She came because of her connections, so Director Cheng couldn¡¯t directly say no, so he arranged for her and Shen Fei to audition together. When the timees, he has reason to say that he doesn¡¯t want her anymore.¡± ¡°That might be the case.¡± ... At the audition hall. When Qiao Mianmian found out that she was going to audition with another person, she started guessing who it was. Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see Shen Fei. She knew her. Shen Fei was a true powerhouse. Qiao Mianmian had watched many of her shows and was impressed by her acting. She knew that most of the people here today were capable. But she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Fei to audition with her. At the judges¡¯ table were the producer, director, and scriptwriter. Seeing Shen Fei enter, the director greeted her. ¡°I arranged for a newbie to audition with you. Do you have any objections?¡± Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Director Cheng, what can I say? You should ask the youngdy.¡± Shen Fei looked very approachable. Just like what the online news said, she was a big shot. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shen Fei.¡± Shen Fei walked toward Qiao Mianmian and extended her hand. Qiao Mianmian quickly shook her hand. ¡°Hello, Senior Shen. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 1568 - He Told Me Several Times

Chapter 1568: He Told Me Several Times

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Qiao Mianmian? So it¡¯s you.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it strange and blinked. ¡°Senior Shen, you...¡± ¡°Qin Han told me about you.¡± Shen Fei didn¡¯t hide it and was very direct. ¡°He mentioned you to me a few times. I¡¯m so curious about you. I finally met you in person today. You¡¯re really a smart girl.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Brother Han mentioned me to you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, what did he say?¡± ¡°He praised you. I rarely see Old Qin praise someone like that. He said that you¡¯re a junior he admires. He told me that you¡¯re born to be an actress. You have highprehension, and you¡¯re talented in acting. Your future is limitless. ¡°He also said that if I work with you in the future, he¡¯ll let me take care of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed. Did Qin Han ever praise her like this? She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Brother Han really said that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Fei chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, would I have made this up?¡± ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t ask Old Qin.¡± Shen Fei reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Old Qin is a thin-skinned person. If he knew that I told you this, he would definitely find trouble with me. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me anything in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± ¡°Then, promise me that you won¡¯t tell him,¡± Shen Fei said as sheined about Qin Han. ¡°Old Qin is especially arrogant. He doesn¡¯t want others to know about it. But he really admires you. I rarely see him praise anyone like that. ¡°I believe that someone that Old Qin thinks highly of will definitely not be bad. So, you have to be more confidentter. Don¡¯t have any worries. Just perform well. Since Old Qin rmended you, he has confidence in you. You have to have confidence in yourself. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. Was she not confident? Shen Fei could tell. But Shen Fei¡¯s words helped her a lot. Qiao Mianmian was indeed a little nervous when she saw Shen Fei walk in. She wasn¡¯t confident enough. Shen Fei¡¯s words made her feel less stressed. She never thought that Qin Han would have such a high opinion of her. She thought that since Qin Han helped her so much, she had to perform well in today¡¯s audition, whether she was chosen or not. ¡°Senior Shen, thank you,¡± Qiao Mianmian said sincerely. ¡°Thank you for telling me so much. I¡¯ll perform well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shen Fei smiled and said, ¡°Old Qin and I have been friends for many years. I like the juniors he admires. I really hope you can be chosen. Anyway, all the best.¡± Shen Fei cheered her on. ¡°Alright, this audition hall has be a ce for you to make friends.¡± The director knew Shen Fei too, so he spoke casually. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it in privateter. Let¡¯s start the official audition. It¡¯s not Shen Fei¡¯s first audition, so there¡¯s no need to say anything to you. ¡°Xiao Lin, tell the newbie the rules.¡± Chapter 1569 - Good Looks, Acting Skills, and Resources

Chapter 1569: Good Looks, Acting Skills, and Resources

The man who came out to pick Qiao Mianmian up was the director¡¯s assistant, Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin walked over and handed a stack of papers to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Take one and act ording to what¡¯s written on it. Perform for five minutes.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the stack of papers and randomly picked one out. She looked down and saw a plot on the piece of paper. It was a scene of the female protagonist crying after losing her family and lover. Five minutes wasn¡¯t a lot of time. She didn¡¯t even have much time to gather her emotions. Qiao Mianmian quickly memorized the lines and heard the director ask, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes, Director. I¡¯m ready.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she was lucky today. The performance was actually her best crying scene. It might be a little difficult for others to cry on the spot. But to her, this was definitely not difficult. Even Bai Yusheng once said that her most attractive scene was her crying scene. Hence, crying was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forte. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin,¡± the director said. Shen Fei retreated to the side. Qiao Mianmian stood in the middle of the audition hall. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her tears fell. Her expression changed. In just a few seconds, her eyes were filled with pain and despair. She copsed to the ground. ¡°Why, why, God, why are you so cruel?¡± Qiao Mianmian, no, it should be said that the female lead, Bai Yan, screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Why do you have to take away all the people I care about? Why are you so cruel to me? ¡°Father, Mother, Brother Shangguan, why didn¡¯t you take Yan¡¯er with you? Yan¡¯er is in so much pain. Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to stay in this world and suffer alone. Without you, what¡¯s the point of me living in this world? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me along? Why...¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. When she looked up again, her face was pale and her whole body was shaking. Her sorrowful expression was so infectious that it tugged the heart. They could really feel her pain. The director and scriptwriter looked at each other in admiration. Even Shen Fei nodded. Qin Han had good taste. This girl¡¯s performance was really magical and infectious. She didn¡¯t look like a neer at all. Her acting was even better than many seniors. Just as Qin Han said, this girl was going to be popr. She had looks, acting skills, and resources. It was hard not to be popr. Like Qin Han, Shen Fei had helped her juniors before. Of course, it had to be the younger generation they admired. If they met someone that they felt was good, they would help them whenever they could. They were all newbies and had met seniors who were willing to guide them. After saying thest line, Bai Yan wiped her tears and picked up a sword from the ground. Chapter 1570 - Go Back and Wait for the Notification

Chapter 1570: Go Back and Wait for the Notification

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any props for her performance. So, the sword she picked up from the ground was air. This was also a test of acting skills. If she didn¡¯t perform well, it would be awkward. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance was very natural. Even though she had nothing in her hand, it felt like she was holding a sword. ¡°Father, Mother, Brother Shangguan, Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t want to be alone in this world. Forgive Yan¡¯er for being weak. Yan¡¯er misses you. Yan¡¯er will look for you now. Father, Mother, Brother Shangguan, Yan¡¯er is here.¡± The invisible sword stabbed into her heart. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale. It was as if a sword had stabbed into her heart. She maintained the posture of sticking her sword in and moved her body little by little. Although her face was extremely pale, a blissful and satisfied smile appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡°Father, Mother, Big Brother Shangguan, very soon... Yan¡¯er will be able to meet you guys soon. ¡°Soon... soon...¡± At the end, when Qiao Mianmian turned her head to the side and closed her eyes, the performance was over. The hall was quiet. No one spoke. As a result, Qiao Mianmian maintained her ¡°dead¡± posture for more than 10 seconds. ¡°Alright, the performance is over.¡± The director was the first to react. He nodded at Qiao Mianmian, who was still lying on the ground. This newbie rmended by Qin Han was really good. Her acting was much better than he¡¯d imagined. Initially, he felt that she was too beautiful and didn¡¯t have much confidence. In this industry, those who were too beautiful would have inferior acting skills. Because she had an outstanding appearance, it was easier to get something. In that case, actors wouldn¡¯t work too hard and wouldn¡¯t take their careers seriously. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance surprised the director. Especially thest part. Without makeup, her face was as pale as if she¡¯d lost too much blood. Qiao Mianmian finally opened her eyes and slowly got up. She looked up at the director, trying to see if he was satisfied with her performance. But the director¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t tell if he was satisfied or not. ¡°Go back and wait for the notice.¡± The director didn¡¯t say anything else. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though she didn¡¯t have much hope from the start, she was still a little disappointed and upset. But she did her best. She just hoped that Qin Han wouldn¡¯t be disappointed in her. Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with her performance. ¡°Alright, Director. Thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little upset, but she quickly figured it out. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal that she didn¡¯t pass the audition. Thepetition this time was huge, and there were many capable actors. It was a surprise that she got to audition. It was normal that she wasn¡¯t chosen. After thinking it through, Qiao Mianmian rxed Chapter 1571 - It Seems Like You Really Admire This Newbie

Chapter 1571: It Seems Like You Really Admire This Newbie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Shen.¡± Before she left, she waved at Shen Fei. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future. Thank you for your encouragement.¡± ¡°Alright, see you next time.¡± Shen Fei smiled. A momentter. Qiao Mianmian left. Shen Fei looked at the director in confusion. ¡°Director Cheng, I think she performed very well. What are you dissatisfied with?¡± The performance just now wasn¡¯t perfect. But for a newbie, it was pretty good. Shen Fei felt that it would be a pity if the director didn¡¯t consider using her just because of his reputation. Like Qin Han, she cherished talent, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see Qiao Mianmian being dismissed. ¡°She did well.¡± The director nodded. Shen Fei was even more confused. ¡°Then, why did you...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t need her.¡± The director smiled at her. ¡°Why, it¡¯s the first time you¡¯re meeting a newbie. Why are you so concerned about her? Is it because of Qin Han, or is it because of other reasons?¡± ¡°It has something to do with Qin Han, but not much.¡± Shen Fei smiled and said honestly, ¡°I admire this newbie. Director Cheng, we¡¯re old friends. Just tell me directly if you need her or not. I think her acting is pretty good and she¡¯s pretty. She¡¯s stillcking in poprity, but Director Cheng¡¯s films will still sell even if you use newbies.¡± Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Director Cheng, what do you think?¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Director Chengughed. ¡°Shen Fei, it seems like you really admire this newbie. In order for me to use her, you actually ttered me. This isn¡¯t your usual style.¡± ¡°Director Cheng, I¡¯m not ttering you. I¡¯m just speaking the truth. It¡¯s just a suggestion. The final decision is in your hands.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Director Cheng said, ¡°If it¡¯s a promising talent, I won¡¯t bury it.¡± ¡°With Director Cheng¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved. Then, about my audition, I...¡± ¡°Come on, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m working with you, why are you still auditioning?¡± Director Cheng waved his hand. ¡°Just go through the process. Go back and wait for the contract.¡± Shen Fei nodded and left. The others had no objections. Everyone knew how good Shen Fei¡¯s acting was. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t their first time working together. Some candidates were already decided. People like Shen Fei were just here for formality¡¯s sake. After Shen Fei left. The director didn¡¯t let the next group of actors in immediately. He turned to the scriptwriter and producer. ¡°What do you think of that newbie?¡± ¡°Her crying scene was very good. Very infectious. I can tell that you really like acting, not ying around. If you ask for my opinion, I think she can be used.¡± The scriptwriter was at the top of the industry. The movies he produced all sold well. Hence, he had some authority over the actors. ¡°Yes, I think so too,¡± the producer said. ¡°I heard from Qin Han that she¡¯s Bai Yusheng¡¯s cousin. I have to take care of Bai Yusheng¡¯s sister no matter what.¡± The director nodded. ¡°Since you think she¡¯s useful, leave her a role.¡± The scriptwriter smiled. ¡°Director Cheng, you¡¯d already decided before you asked us.¡± Chapter 1572 - I Thought of the Singer Immediately

Chapter 1572: I Thought of the Singer Immediately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t say it, you¡¯d definitely insist on using her.¡± They were well-known in the industry. They were work buddies and friends. After working together for so many years, they had some understanding of each other¡¯s habits. The director shrugged. ¡°Am I that obvious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that your performance is obvious, but that newbie¡¯s performance is too good.¡± The scriptwriter immediately arranged a role for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I think the role of the female singer suits her. She¡¯s so beautiful, talented, proud, and cold. She¡¯s obviously a beauty, but she ended up in such a tragic state. ¡°Her performance just now reminded me of a singer.¡± ¡°Singer?¡± The director thought for a while. The movie this time was arge-scale ancient martial arts drama. The singer was the second female lead in the movie, and she ended in tragedy. Although the singer wasn¡¯t the female lead, her role impacted the entire movie. She had many scenes. Moreover, this role was more malleable and challenging than the female lead. If she acted well, she would be famous. If she didn¡¯t act well, it would affect the entire movie. The director never thought of giving such an important role to a newbie. The newbie¡¯s performance was indeed good. He felt that he should give her a chance. But this was a huge movie. Normally, they rarely used newbies. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t let newbies y important roles. The director wanted to give Qiao Mianmian a role that would allow her to show her face for a few minutes, such as the personal servant of the female lead. Who knew that the scriptwriter actually wanted Qiao Mianmian to be the female singer. The director knew how picky the scriptwriter was. She wrote the script herself, so she was even more careful when choosing actors. The fact that she was willing to give Qiao Mianmian the second female lead role meant that she was really satisfied with the newbie. The screenwriter had a lot of authority when it came to deciding whether the actors would stay or not. The director kept quiet for a while and didn¡¯t say anything. He then turned around and asked the producer, ¡°Old Zhao, what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± The producer spread his hands and smiled. ¡°I think the youngdy is not bad too. She has looks and acting skills. Other than her fame, she¡¯s not inferior to those old people. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t used a newbie in an important role before. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I think this girl will definitely give us a lot of surprises.¡± The director didn¡¯t have any objections. He thought for a while and nodded. ¡°One of you will produce, and the other will tell the story. If you aren¡¯t worried, what else do I have to worry about? Alright, then give her the role of the female singer. I hope she performs well and doesn¡¯t disappoint us.¡± This matter was settled. ... On the other side. Qiao Mianmian was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be picked. She didn¡¯t think much of it. Linda, on the other hand, was afraid that she¡¯d be upset. After leaving the hotel, she continued to persuade her. ¡°Mianmian, actually, it doesn¡¯t mean anything that you didn¡¯t get chosen today. It¡¯s already good to be able to attend such an audition. It¡¯s like a movie nomination. Very few people get an award on their first nomination. But isn¡¯t being nominated a form of affirmation?¡± Chapter 1573 - Sister, You Have to Help Me

Chapter 1573: Sister, You Have to Help Me

¡°Qin Han rmending you for such an audition is also a form of affirmation of your capability. If you perform badly and make him feel that you¡¯re terrible, can he rmend you? You¡¯re still young, there will be many opportunities in the future. ¡°I think it¡¯s good enough that we can do well in the television industry. ¡°As for the movie industry, it¡¯s good that someone can bring you into it. You don¡¯t have to worry if you can¡¯t. Look at how many people want to enter that industry, but how many people seeded?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sister Xie, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not upset about this. ¡°So many seniors came for the audition today, and they¡¯re all outstanding. I really don¡¯t have any advantage over them. It¡¯s expected that I didn¡¯t get chosen.¡± Linda looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re not sad?¡± ¡°At first, a little, but I quickly figured it out.¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m definitely disappointed that I wasn¡¯t chosen. But after thinking about my current strength, I can ept this oue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best that you think that way.¡± Linda looked at her again and saw that she was really not in a bad mood. She didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. ¡°When your dramaes out and umtes true poprity and fans, your status will naturally slowly increase. Every drama produced by Bai Yusheng is popr. Even if you can¡¯t make it big with this drama, it¡¯s fine to slowly be popr. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll sign some advertisements and variety shows for you. It¡¯s not impossible to get into the A-list this year.¡± Linda wasn¡¯t worried about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s future. With the powerful backing of the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, was there a need to worry about not making her popr? Even someone like Qiao Anxin, who wasn¡¯t very capable, could be raised by Su Ze. It didn¡¯t make sense that Qiao Mianmian was inferior to her. Linda had already nned Qiao Mianmian¡¯s development this year. Variety shows were very popr now, especially reality shows. Even some female artistes who didn¡¯t have any works got into the B-list after a few episodes. Hence, all the major entertainmentpanies wanted their artistes to appear on variety shows with good ratings to maintain their poprity. Linda nned to let Qiao Mianmian go on a variety show after filming her drama. After all, even though Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t being criticized by the entire inte, her reputation wasn¡¯t too good. She could change theizens¡¯ negative impression of her by appearing on variety shows. Of course, this was in case the drama didn¡¯t work out. If Qiao Mianmian became popr with this drama, Linda wouldn¡¯t have to worry about many things. All sorts of good resources woulde knocking on her door. Qiao Mianmian had no objections to Linda¡¯s arrangement. After signing as a manager, the only thing she had to do was to act well. As for the rest, it was naturally left to the professionals. She didn¡¯t have to worry too much. ... The Jiang family. Jiang Luo entered the police station. Jiang Hai started crying the moment he saw her. ¡°Sister, you have to help me. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Help me out.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him expressionlessly. Chapter 1574 - Perhaps You Still Have a Little Hope of Leaving

Chapter 1574: Perhaps You Still Have a Little Hope of Leaving

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Hai looked haggard. His face was pale, and the dark circles under his eyes were obvious. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t slept well the past few days. It¡¯d be strange if he could sleep well in such a ce. After all, he was her biological brother. They used to be close when they were young. Jiang Luoli felt bad for him. But even so, she still felt that Jiang Hai deserved it. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay here, why didn¡¯t you think of this day when you took someone else¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Sister, I-I was wrong.¡± Jiang Hai held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand tightly and cried. ¡°I know my mistake now. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Can you save me? I¡¯m your biological brother. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me locked up, right?¡± Jiang Luoli pulled her hand out of his grasp. Jiang Hai was stunned and looked at her in a panic. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°Xiao Hai, you¡¯re not a three-year-old child anymore. When people do something wrong, they have to bear the consequences. ¡°You should know that you don¡¯t owe 12,000 yuan. Do you think I can fork out 10 million yuan to pay your debt?¡± ¡°Sister...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to take you away. I can¡¯t take you away, either. If you want to be released, it¡¯s best you tell me everything from the beginning to the end. Don¡¯t miss a single word. Perhaps you still have a chance.¡± Jiang Luoli was furious. But after calming down, she felt that this matter was indeed strange. It wasn¡¯t as if the casino didn¡¯t have such tricks. But that was because they had asked about the other party¡¯s wealth and made sure that the other party had the ability to repay it. The person who lent Jiang Hai 10 million yuan must have heard about the Jiang family. It¡¯d be abnormal if they lent the money to Jiang Hai knowing about the Jiang family¡¯s situation. Jiang Hai had never been locked up like this. He immediately told Jiang Luoli everything that happened. Then, he tugged Jiang Luoli¡¯s sleeve with tears in his eyes. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve told you everything. I promise that everything I said is true. He said that he would definitely be able to bring me money. I thought that if I could win a sum of money, I could improve our family¡¯s life. ¡°I could buy a big house and a good car. You wouldn¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli raised her hand and interrupted him. ¡°When people gamble, they only think they will win. They never think they will lose. You¡¯ve already been tricked many times and suffered many losses. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re thinking for the Jiang family. You¡¯re just too greedy, that¡¯s why you fell into someone else¡¯s trap. ¡°Even if the other party deliberately set you up, it¡¯s because you can¡¯t resist the temptation.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed as she looked at the crying Jiang Hai. Jiang Hai wasn¡¯t a bad person. He was rather obedient and sensible when he was young. It was all because of their indulgence. Jiang Luoli used to discipline Jiang Hai when she lived at home. He was willing to listen to her and didn¡¯t go too far. Chapter 1575 - Don’t Even Think of Raising Your Head in Your Life!

Chapter 1575: Don¡¯t Even Think of Raising Your Head in Your Life!

Later, Jiang Luo left the city to study in high school and stayed in school. The siblings saw each other less and less, and Jiang Hai had no one to control him anymore. Coupled with Mother and Father Jiang¡¯s pampering, Jiang Haipletely let himself loose and got together with those hooligans outside. But now, Jiang Hai was willing to listen to Jiang Luoli. In his eyes, Jiang Luoli was nicer to him than her parents. Jiang Hai had never cried in front of his parents, but he did in front of Jiang Luoli. ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s true to me. I¡¯m wrong, I really know my mistake. If I can get out this time, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again. ¡°Sister, if only you¡¯d stayed at home all those years ago. I definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this now.¡± ¡°I hate Dad and Mom. If it wasn¡¯t for them, would I be like this?¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet. If she hadn¡¯t gone to the city to study and had gone to high school in the county, perhaps everything would have been different. But ¡°maybe¡± and ¡°ifs¡± didn¡¯t exist in the world. ... She left the police station. Father Jiang and Mother Jiang were waiting outside. When they saw Jiang Luoli, they immediately got up and walked towards her. Mother Jiang was the most agitated. She grabbed Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? What did you and Xiao Hai talk about?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her calmly. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t get Xiao Hai out for now.¡± Mother Jiang got anxious when she heard this. ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want Xiao Hai to stay inside? Xiao Hai has never suffered at home since he was young. He¡¯s been in there for so many days. He looks thinner and haggard. ¡°If he stays there, his body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want him to stay locked up, but that I can¡¯t get him out. I went to see Xiao Hai just now. He¡¯s a little skinny, but he¡¯s in good spirits. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. He¡¯s not as weak as you think.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli, are you even human?¡± Mother Jiang raised her hand and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s your biological brother, how could you say such inhumane things?¡± ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Father Jiang immediately grabbed her hand. ¡°We¡¯re outside, control your temper. ¡°Moreover, Ah Li didn¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t care about Xiao Hai.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t said anything yet. She doesn¡¯t want to bother about Xiao Hai!¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s face was pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Anyway, I only have one son. If anything happens to Xiao Hai, I¡¯ll die. At that time, I¡¯ll die in front of you, Jiang Luoli. I want everyone to know that you¡¯re unfilial, forcing your own mother to death! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about raising your head in this lifetime!¡± Mother Jiang gritted her teeth in hatred. It was as if Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t her biological daughter, but her enemy. Jiang Luoli walked past her calmly. Mother Jiang got even angrier. Mother Jiang wanted to continue scolding her, but Father Jiang stopped her. ¡°Why are you holding me! You saw it, I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to such an unfilial daughter. Anyway, if anything happens to Xiao Hai, I won¡¯t let her off.¡± Chapter 1576 - What’s This?

Chapter 1576: What¡¯s This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Li is our only hope now. Do you really want to anger her into leaving? By then, no one will be able to save Xiao Hai.¡± ¡°But you saw her attitude just now. Do you think she¡¯ll save Xiao Hai?¡± ¡°If she wasn¡¯t willing to save him, she would have left long ago.¡± Father Jiang was more rational and analyzed the pros and cons for Mother Jiang. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own daughter? She has had a sharp tongue and a soft heart since she was young. She has had a good rtionship with Xiao Hai since she was young, it¡¯s impossible for her to leave him rotting in jail.¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s expression softened a little, but she still said with a straight face, ¡°So what? 10 million isn¡¯t a small sum. Even if she really has this sum of money, she might not take it all out to pay Xiao Hai¡¯s debt.¡± Father Jiang frowned and was about to speak when Mother Jiang¡¯s cell phone rang. Mother Jiang took out her cell phone and saw that it was an unknown number. She thought for a while and picked it up. A minuteter, Mother Jiang¡¯s expression changed. She gripped her cell phone tightly, and a hint of joy appeared in her eyes. ... After Jiang Luoli left the police station, she kept thinking about what Jiang Hai told her. It was obvious that he had been tricked. But the person who tricked him didn¡¯t seem to be after money. They wanted to make Jiang Hai pay and then send him to the police station. But who had such a huge feud with the Jiang family and needed to set such a trap for Jiang Hai? The person who set this up wasn¡¯t even on the same level as the Jiang family. An ordinary family wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out 10 million yuan. Jiang Luoli thought for a while and then suddenly thought of someone. Jiang Hai liked to hang out outside, but he didn¡¯t make any big mistakes over the years. The Jiang family didn¡¯t have a feud with anyone. If she had to say who the Jiang family offended, it was someone she offended. After that negotiation, she rejected Madam Mo¡¯s check. She could tell that Madam Mo was very angry. But she never looked for her again. She felt uneasy and thought that Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t let this go. And Jiang Hai¡¯s incident this time was so abnormal. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if... it was Madam Mo¡¯s doing. After the negotiation failed, she started with her family. This was amon tactic used by rich families. If Madam Mo got someone to do this, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get Jiang Hai out. It wasn¡¯t about repaying the money. Jiang Luoli was furious. She clenched her fists and dialed a number. It was the number that Madam Mo had used to call her. She didn¡¯t know if it was Madam Mo¡¯s number, but it went through after a while. ¡°Hello.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone. Jiang Luoli bit her lip and clenched her fists. ¡°Madam Mo, it¡¯s Jiang Luoli.¡± It was Madam Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Madam Mo was stunned for a few seconds before chuckling. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would Miss Jiang call me? Why is Miss Jiang looking for me?¡± Not wanting to beat around the bush, Jiang Luoli asked coldly, ¡°Did you get someone to settle my brother¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s brother?¡± Madam Mo sounded confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Jiang is talking about.¡± Chapter 1577 - Other than Madam Mo, She Can’t Think of Anyone Else

Chapter 1577: Other than Madam Mo, She Can¡¯t Think of Anyone Else

Jiang Luoli took a deep breath. ¡°Madam Mo, if you want me to leave your son by dealing with my family, then I want to tell you that¡¯s wishful thinking on your part. My rtionship with my family isn¡¯t good. ¡°You got someone to set a trap and capture my brother. This doesn¡¯t affect me at all. I think you should have asked about my family beforehand. Then, you should know what kind of person my brother is. I think it¡¯s good that you got him in jail. After he stays locked up for a few years, maybe he¡¯ll be better when hees out.¡± ¡°Ha, Miss Jiang.¡± Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, your imagination is really rich. Do you think too highly of yourself? I was worried that you would affect Shixiu¡¯s future, so I asked to see you. ¡°But then, I thought about it. What¡¯s there to worry about? Shixiu is just new to you. When this novelty wears off, he¡¯ll naturally lose interest in you. Why do I have to spend so much effort on you? ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, something happened to your brother?¡± Madam Mo chuckled. ¡°Your brother really makes the family worry. You¡¯re right, he might recover after a few years in jail.¡± Jiang Luoli hung up. Madam Mo said she hadn¡¯t done it. But Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t believe it. Besides Madam Mo, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. But if Madam Mo did this, her goal was definitely to separate her from Mo Shixiu. But Madam Mo didn¡¯t say anything on the phone. Jiang Luoli felt that perhaps Madam Mo wasn¡¯t behind this. As Jiang Luoli was worrying about this, she heard footsteps behind her. It was Mother Jiang and Father Jiang. Mother Jiang¡¯s expression was no longer as cold as before. There was even a hint of a smile in her eyes, as if she had encountered something joyous. When she spoke to Jiang Luoli again, her tone was much gentler. ¡°Ah Li, it was my fault just now. Mom shouldn¡¯t have lost her temper at you. Can you forgive Mom? I¡¯m just too worried about your brother.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her in shock. This was probably the mildest Mother Jiang had treated her in the past two days. What was wrong with her? She hated her so much just now. ¡°Ah Li, are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook for you when we get home, alright? I¡¯ll make your favorite dishes.¡± Mother Jiang was stunned when she saw Jiang Luoli¡¯s expressionless face. She went forward and grabbed her hand. Jiang Luoli immediately took her hand back. Mother Jiang¡¯s expression stiffened. She took a step back and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, don¡¯t bother.¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s expression remained stiff for a few more seconds. She gritted her teeth in hatred, but on the surface, she smiled and said, ¡°How can it be troublesome to cook for your daughter? I remember that you¡¯ve liked the spicy and sour fish I made since you were young. When I get home, I¡¯ll go to the market to buy a fish and cook for you.¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s attitude changed too quickly and was overly enthusiastic. Jiang Luoli looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Mother Jiang felt a little guilty. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Luoli looked away and smiled. ¡°Mom, did you forget something?¡± Chapter 1578 - Forget It, I Don’t Care Anymore

Chapter 1578: Forget It, I Don¡¯t Care Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What?¡± ¡°The person who likes spicy and sour fish is Xiao Hai, not me. I¡¯ve never liked this dish.¡± With that, Jiang Luoli walked to a ck car parked by the roadside and got in. Mother Jiang stood rooted to the ground. Was Jiang Hai the one who liked spicy and sour fish? But why did she always remember Jiang Luoli? ... Jiang Luoli returned to her bedroom. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes. Initially, she decided to ignore Jiang Hai. After all, he deserved it. But after meeting him, she realized that she couldn¡¯t be hard-hearted and really not care about him. She recalled many things from her childhood. Back then, Jiang Hai was really obedient. He always followed behind her and called her ¡°Sister.¡± Just like how he had held her hand at the police station and cried for her to save him. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart softened. If it was just 10 million yuan, she could still pay it back. But if it was Madam Mo, that wouldn¡¯t work. Jiang Luoli thought about it and felt that this matter could only be resolved by telling Mo Shixiu. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Madam Mo. But Mo Shixiu definitely had a way to get Jiang Hai out. Jiang Luoli hesitated for a long time. Before she could decide whether to call Mo Shixiu, there was a knock on the door. Father Jiang said, ¡°Ah Li, are you asleep?¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a few seconds before getting off the bed and opening the door. ¡°Ah Li, your mom has finished cooking. Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Father Jiang saw that Jiang Luoli was still standing at the door. He sighed and said, ¡°Are you still angry with your mom? I¡¯ve already told her, she knows that she¡¯s wrong now. ¡°She¡¯s just too worried about your brother. What she said was harsh, but it was all in a hurry...¡± ¡°Dad, do you think those words are just mean?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Father Jiang was stunned. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled again and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to save Xiao Hai. But you and Mom remember, if this happens again, don¡¯t call me again.¡± It took a few seconds for Father Jiang to react. ¡°Ah Li, can you save your brother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± If Madam Mo was the one who set Jiang Hai up, then she was also responsible for this. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Jiang Luoli finally relented and was willing to help, so Father Jiang naturally listened to her. ¡°Let¡¯s put your brother¡¯s matter aside first. Go down and eat, don¡¯t starve.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t feel warm at all. She didn¡¯t feel any kinship. She knew very well that both Father Jiang and Mother Jiang were concerned about Jiang Hai. Everything was for Jiang Hai. ... At an entertainment clubhouse. Smoke and fire lingered in the private room. Several big-bellied men were each embracing a beauty. Some were enjoying the food the beauty was feeding them, while others were enjoying wine. Chapter 1579 - You Guys Don’t Understand

Chapter 1579: You Guys Don¡¯t Understand

¡°Boss Huang,e and have a drink.¡± The woman looked at Boss Huang flirtatiously and fed him a ss of red wine. If it was any other time, Boss Huang would have already touched the woman in his arms. But tonight, he didn¡¯t seem interested in anything. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman in his arms. He pushed the red wine away and frowned. The woman was stunned and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Boss Huang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± After being stunned for a few seconds, the woman leaned over with a smile and pretended to feed him. Boss Huang waved at the woman impatiently. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Hey, Boss Huang.¡± A man sitting on the opposite sofa looked up and joked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? You¡¯re not even interested in beauties anymore. This is the first time I see this. ¡°Could it be that because of the new beauty you recently got, other women have be vulgar in your eyes?¡± ¡°Boss Huang got a new beauty recently? Who is it? Why don¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°You know that female celebrity. She used to be Young Master Su¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°You mean this woman? There¡¯s nothing special about her. She¡¯s just so pretty, how could she make Boss Huang so obsessed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not necessarily because of looks. For men, as long as they¡¯re good-looking, it¡¯s the same even if they turn off the lights. Most importantly... Hahaha, you know.¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Boss Huang kept quiet. In the past, he used to think that women were all the same. As long as they looked pleasing to the eye, it was the same even if they turned off the lights. But now... That exquisite face and that figure that he yearned for day and night appeared in his mind again. For the first time, Boss Huang felt that there was a huge difference whether she was pretty or not. It was all nonsense. How could it be the same? This was the first time he¡¯d seen such a beauty in the entertainment industry. All the vulgar women he¡¯d yed with in the past added together weren¡¯t even half as elegant as that beauty. That beautiful face and fair skin. If he could have such a beauty, even if it was only once, he would have no regrets in his life. Ever since he saw that beauty, he had lost interest in other women. Anyone would find it boring. Even Qiao Anxin was thrown aside. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Boss Huang sighed and looked at theughing crowd. ¡°When you meet such a beauty, you¡¯ll know what it means to be vulgar.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± A manughed. ¡°What kind of beauty did Boss Huang meet to make you so smitten? If it¡¯s the female celebrity who dated Young Master Su, her looks aren¡¯t outstanding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡± Boss Huang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s her sister.¡± ¡°Sister? You mean the beauty you met is that female celebrity¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Since you like her, then take her.¡± These men were used to it and weren¡¯t short of money. They felt that anything in this world could be solved with money. Chapter 1580 - You Passed Our Audition

Chapter 1580: You Passed Our Audition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, the women around them were all rich. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Boss Huang frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not one of those women who can be settled with some money. I heard Bai Yusheng is protecting her. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve found a way to get her.¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng¡¯s woman?¡± The men in the room looked a little afraid when they heard that name. They thought the woman Boss Huang mentioned had an ordinary identity. If she was protected by Bai Yusheng, no one would dare to do anything. ¡°If you ask me, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± A man kissed the woman in his arms and said disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. Let¡¯s think of a way to y with her first.¡± Boss Huang was tempted, but he was afraid. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. If I offend Bai Yusheng, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let him know.¡± That person continued toe up with bad ideas. ¡°Find someone to follow her and knock her out. When she passes out, you can do whatever you want. After ying with her, find a ce to throw her away. ¡°How would she know who you are? ¡°Moreover, she¡¯s just Bai Yusheng¡¯s woman, not his girlfriend. Even if something happens, Bai Yusheng won¡¯t make things too ugly over a woman.¡± Boss Huang had been eyeing Qiao Mianmian ever since that day. He even dreamed of getting her. He asked around and found out that Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng weren¡¯t rtives at all. But Bai Yusheng did take good care of her. Although Boss Huang was envious, he was still afraid. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Bai Yusheng. He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of angering him. But after hearing what that person said, he was a little tempted. That¡¯s right, find someone to follow her and knock her out. He would throw her somewhere before she woke up. How would she know? The more Boss Huang thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was feasible. That stunning figure appeared in his mind again, and he was so excited that his face turned red. ... The next day. When Qiao Mianmian received the notice, she thought she was dreaming. She was woken up by her cell phone. ¡°Miss Qiao, congrattions. You¡¯ve passed our audition. We¡¯ll discuss the details when you get to thepany.¡± They hung up. Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. Her mind was buzzing. A few secondster, it was as if her brain had returned to normal. Her eyes and expression gradually returned to normal. After hanging up, they sent her a text message with the address to sign the contract. Qiao Mianmian clenched her cell phone and read the message over and over again. Afraid that she¡¯d misunderstand something, she read each word very slowly and thenbined them to read it again. After reading it for the fourth time and confirming that there were no mistakes, she finally believed that her audition was a sess. She was pleasantly surprised. She was so happy that she was stunned. Why was thispletely different from the script? Didn¡¯t they usually say that it was hopeless to wait for the notice? Without any hope, this news was undoubtedly a huge surprise to her. Chapter 1581 - Baby Is Amazing

Chapter 1581: Baby Is Amazing

It was even more surprising than winning 50 million yuan. She called Linda immediately. The moment Linda picked up, Qiao Mianmian said excitedly, ¡°Sister Xie, I passed the audition!¡± Linda was probably woken up by her call too. ¡°What audition?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s audition!¡± Qiao Mianmian was excited and shared her joy. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s audition!¡± Qiao Mianmian was so excited that she shared her joy with her. ¡°They called just now and said that I¡¯ve passed the audition. They want me to go to theirpany to officially sign the contract tomorrow.¡± Linda was silent for a few seconds. Just as Qiao Mianmian thought that she didn¡¯t hear her clearly and was about to repeat herself, Linda suddenly raised her voice. ¡°You said that you passed yesterday¡¯s audition?!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first, so I asked a few times. Now I¡¯m sure.¡± Linda was silent for a while. ¡°Hahaha, this is a good thing.¡± Sheughed happily. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to pass the audition. After what you said to me yesterday, I thought you had no hope.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I also felt that I had no hope.¡± Hence, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°This is indeed a surprise. You being chosen is a recognition of your ability. Being able to act in such a movie is very beneficial to your future career development. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Xie. Come for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s a treat, shouldn¡¯t you invite Qin Han too? After all, he helped you get this audition opportunity.¡± ¡°Of course. I was going to treat him to a meal to thank him. It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and sent Qin Han a message. A few minutester, Qin Han replied: [Congrattions, let me know when you¡¯ve decided on a location.] After sending Qin Han the message, she sent Mo Yesi another message. Qiao Mianmian: [Mo Yesi, I want to share the good news with you. I auditioned for a great movie, and I seeded! Do you know, there were so many people auditioning yesterday, and all of them were more famous than me and have been in the industry for longer than me. I thought I had no hope. [Who knew that I¡¯d actually pass the audition? I¡¯m so happy now. [It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not here. Otherwise, I could¡¯ve treated you to a meal.] The man replied quickly. Mo Yesi: [My baby is so good? She can even act in a movie?] Qiao Mianmian looked at the reply and smiled. [I never thought I would be chosen. After the audition, they told me to go back and wait for the notice. I thought it was impossible. I didn¡¯t expect someone to call me just now and tell me that I passed the audition.] Mo Yesi: [Baby is so awesome. It seems like you should treat me to a meal.] Qiao Mianmian chatted with Mo Yesi for a while and knew that he was busy, so she didn¡¯t pester him for too long. Seeing that it was about time, she got out of bed to wash up. ... At the set. A car parked beside her. Qin Han got out of the car. Chapter 1582 - Who Did You See?

Chapter 1582: Who Did You See?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing her, Qin Han walked towards her and stopped in front of her. He smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions on being chosen.¡± ¡°I should be thanking Brother Han for giving me this opportunity,¡± Qiao Mianmian said gratefully. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Han¡¯s rmendation, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to audition.¡± ¡°I did rmend you, but it¡¯s not up to me to decide if you can pass the audition.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°This is your own ability. ¡°Shen Fei told me that you performed very well. Even she was moved by you in that scene, and her eyes were wet. To get her to praise you like this shows that you got the role with your own ability.¡± ¡°Senior Shen praised me?¡± ¡°Mm, Shen Fei said that you¡¯re very malleable and a good seedling. I think so too.¡± Qin Han paused and said seriously, ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re talented in acting. You¡¯re suitable for this job. ¡°I know you don¡¯tck good resources now. Even if I didn¡¯t introduce you to this audition, you¡¯d have gotten good resources in the future. But I still hope that no matter how many good resources you get in the future, you can treat every role with your heart. ¡°Not treat it like a game.¡± Qin Han felt that it would be a pity for a talented actress like Qiao Mianmian to act as if she was ying. It was a waste of her talent and charisma. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°It has always been my dream to be an outstanding actress and perform well. No matter what happens in the future, acting is my lifelong hobby and dream. ¡°I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ... The whole day passed. The shoot ended. Qiao Mianmian asked for Qin Han¡¯s preference and found a unique hot pot restaurant. She invited Bai Yusheng for dinner. Bai Yusheng and Qin Han were busy at night. After dinner, they left. Qiao Mianmian thought that she didn¡¯t have much to do at night, so she booked another room at a KTV and went over to celebrate with Linda. Linda drove them to the KTV, and the waiter led them to the private room. When Qiao Mianmian and Linda entered the private room, the door opposite them opened and a pot-bellied man walked out. The man walked to the door and stared at Qiao Mianmian. He couldn¡¯t bear to look away. The man was still standing at the door when the door closed. There was a man behind him. Seeing this, he raised his brows and said, ¡°Boss Huang, who did you see? Do you know those two beauties? Do you want to get them over for a drink?¡± Boss Huang snapped out of his daze. His chubby face trembled from excitement. Her eyes were like a hungry wolf seeing a fatmb. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the beauty he yearned for. Boss Huang recalled that beautiful back view and felt as if countless worms were crawling in his heart. He called the bartender over. ¡°Send a te and two bottles of red wine to the twodies in the private room opposite. Tell them that it¡¯s my treat.¡± ... In the private room. Qiao Mianmian and Linda had just sat down and had yet to pick a song when they heard someone knocking on the door. Chapter 1583 - Miss Qiao, Nice to See You Again

Chapter 1583: Miss Qiao, Nice to See You Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian thought it was something they ordered and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. Two waiters walked inside. One of the waiters was holding a huge te of fruits, while the other was holding two bottles of red wine and two wine sses. They put down the red wine and fruit te. Qiao Mianmian looked at it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this? Sister Xie, did you order this?¡± She remembered that they didn¡¯t order alcohol. The fruit te wasn¡¯t that big. Linda shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t order it.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t order it, either. She stopped the waiter. ¡°Did you make a mistake? We didn¡¯t order this.¡± The waiter confirmed it. He smiled and said, ¡°Ladies, you really didn¡¯t order anything on the table. This is from a gentleman.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°A gentleman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the surname of this gentleman?¡± ¡°That gentleman is in the private room opposite. He said that if the twodies are interested, you can y in their private room.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Linda looked at each other in confusion. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to eat or drink the fruits and red wine sent by an unknown person. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before getting up. ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll go to the private room opposite. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just see who it is. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, she followed the two waiters out of the private room. ... The first person Qiao Mianmian guessed was Yan Shaoqing. Only Yan Shaoqing liked toe to such ces. And he had done something simr before. The waiter brought Qiao Mianmian to the private room opposite and knocked on the door. He opened the door. The room was originally noisy, but the moment the door opened, the sound of men and womenughing could be heard. It was a little dark inside. Qiao Mianmian stood at the door and looked in, only to see unfamiliar faces. She couldn¡¯t see anything further. When the door opened, everyone in the private room looked up and saw her standing at the door. All the men were stunned, and then their eyes revealed amazement. What a beautiful girl! She was as beautiful as a fairy. She was different from the women in the private room. Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup and was dressed ordinarily, she still looked too beautiful. Compared to her, all the women in the room were vulgar. All the men stared at her, and all the femalepanions around them were thrown aside. They suddenly felt disinterested. None of these women couldpare to the girl at the door. Boss Huang was the most excited among them. He was pleasantly surprised to see Qiao Mianmian at the door and immediately walked towards her. ¡°Miss Qiao, nice to see you again.¡± Boss Huang sized her up from head to toe and drooled. Qiao Mianmian was a rare beauty. He would suffocate if he could only look and not touch such a beauty. Boss Huang was half a head shorter than Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw his bald head shining. She looked at Boss Huang¡¯s covetous gaze and furrowed her brows. Holding back her disgust, she said, ¡°Boss Huang, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Chapter 1584 - You Dare to Offend Bai Yusheng?

Chapter 1584: You Dare to Offend Bai Yusheng?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She met Boss Huang¡¯s covetous gaze and frowned. She held back her disgust and turned to the waiter behind her. ¡°Who sent me the red wine and fruit te?¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Before the waiter could speak, Boss Huang answered first. ¡°I saw Miss Qiao just now. I wanted to go over and greet you, but I was afraid of offending the beauty, so I used that method to greet Miss Qiao. ¡°Since Miss Qiao is here, why don¡¯t you y with us?¡± Boss Huang was a crude person. Now that he was talking to Qiao Mianmian in such a genteel manner, it felt weird. Those who knew Boss Huang saw this scene and found it funny. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Boss Huang use this method to pick up girls. I wonder who learned this gentle emphasis from.¡± ¡°It seems like this woman really catches his eye. This is the woman he was talking about? She¡¯s really good-looking. No wonder Old Huang, this flower lover, is so obsessed with her.¡± ¡°This girl is really good-looking. I rarely see such a good-looking woman. Tsk tsk, look at that face, that figure, and that snow-like skin. Just looking at her, I can imagine that it must be very enjoyable.¡± ¡°She makes me want to y too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Didn¡¯t Old Huang say that this woman has something to do with Bai Yusheng? Do dare you to offend him?¡± ¡°So what if she has something to do with Bai Yusheng? He might just lose interest after a few days of fun. She¡¯s not a proper girlfriend. She¡¯s just an actress. Do you think Bai Yusheng will marry her?¡± No matter how the women in the room belittled Qiao Mianmian. The moment she appeared, all the men¡¯s eyes were on her. They seemed to have lost interest in their femalepanions. Qiao Mianmian had a terrible impression of Boss Huang. After knowing he was the one who sent the fruit tter and red wine, she wanted to get the waiter to return it. But even though she detested Boss Huang, she still politely rejected him. ¡°No, I came with a friend. She¡¯s still waiting for me. I have to go back.¡± Boss Huang had been eyeing her for so long, how could he let her go so easily? ¡°Miss Qiao, since you¡¯re already here, you¡¯d better sit down with us. You and your friend are just two people, it¡¯s so boring. I¡¯ll get someone to call your friend over.¡± With that, he said to the waiter, ¡°Call thedy over.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately stopped the waiter. ¡°My friend and I don¡¯t like to be around too many people, and we don¡¯t like to y with unfamiliar people. I¡¯m sorry, my friend is still waiting for me. I have to go.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and left. Boss Huang panicked. He quickly chased after her and held her arm, not letting her leave. ¡°Miss Qiao, what¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not toote to sit down and y for a while before leaving. The people in our room aren¡¯t jackals or leopards that will eat you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt disgusted the moment Boss Huang grabbed her arm. She recalled what Nana had told her about Boss Huang and felt her stomach churn. Chapter 1585 - How Dare You Act Arrogantly Before Us

Chapter 1585: How Dare You Act Arrogantly Before Us

She was still polite previously because, although Boss Huang was disgusting, he didn¡¯t offend her. She didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. But she had nothing to worry about now. Her expression darkened and her voice turned cold. ¡°Boss Huang, please let go. I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not interested in staying here.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re not giving me face.¡± A man¡¯s voice rang from behind Boss Huang. He sneered and said, ¡°Boss Huang keeping you is an honor to you. Other women haven¡¯t received such treatment, so why are you being so unreasonable? What, do you think you¡¯re pretty? Why are you f*cking acting so arrogant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in staying here. Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Exactly, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors.¡± Another man said, ¡°Boss Huang gave you face and asked you nicely, but you¡¯re still so disrespectful. Are you not taking Boss Huang seriously? A small actress dares to put on airs in front of us.¡± ¡°Women are like this. The more you give them face, the more they walk over you.¡± Boss Huang was out with his friends. He felt embarrassed when he heard their banter. He had never encountered any problems with women. He could get any woman he wanted. But now, not only did Qiao Mianmian reject him, but she also rejected him in front of his friends. This made him indignant and angry. He felt embarrassed and lost all rationality. He tightened his grip on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wrist and said fiercely, ¡°Damn it, I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m talking to you nicely, and you¡¯re still not giving me face. Do you have to force me to be rough before you listen? ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you really think I¡¯m asking for your opinion? ¡°Let me tell you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re willing to stay or not. You¡¯re not allowed to leave until I tell you to!¡± With that, Boss Huang called his henchman over and said fiercely, ¡°Go and watch at the door, don¡¯t let her out.¡± The two henchmen immediately left the private room and closed the door. Boss Huang grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm and pulled her in. ¡°Come here, have a drink with me.¡± When the others saw this scene, they all pped. ¡°Boss Huang is awesome.¡± ¡°Boss Huang is so manly.¡± ¡°It should have been like this in the first ce. How can she be so shameless?¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯d better know your ce. Do you know Boss Huang¡¯s status? If you keep himpany, you won¡¯t have to worry about the industry in the future. Boss Huang can get whatever resources you want. I advise you to be good and not make everyone unhappy.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. She shook off Boss Huang¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Boss Huang got angrier. He could almost hear his friendsughing at him. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was already at the door, he flew into a rage and rushed over to grab her again. Qiao Mianmian dodged and saw Boss Huang rushing towards her. In a moment of panic, she bent down and picked up a bottle on the coffee table and threw it at him. Bam! The bottle hit Boss Huang¡¯s forehead, opening a wound. Blood flowed down his forehead. Chapter 1586 - Young Master Gong, Is That Lady Someone You Know?

Chapter 1586: Young Master Gong, Is That Lady Someone You Know?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone in the room eximed. They were shocked. They never expected Qiao Mianmian to throw a bottle at Boss Huang. Even Boss Huang was shocked. He widened his eyes and he was stunned for a few seconds before touching his forehead. When he felt the blood on his forehead, his expression changed. When he looked up at Qiao Mianmian again, his eyes were filled with hatred. ... In another private room. Linda waited in the private room for a while. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t back yet, she was a little worried and took out her cell phone to call her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t pick up. Linda¡¯s expression changed. She immediately got up and walked out of the private room. Outside the private room, she saw two tall men in ck. Linda walked over and reached out to open the door. The two men in ck immediately stopped her. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Linda frowned. Although she was worried about Qiao Mianmian, she still said patiently, ¡°My friend is inside. Move aside, I¡¯m going in to look for her.¡± ¡°Your friend isn¡¯t in there.¡± The two men quickly knew who she was referring to. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Linda stood still. If she¡¯d suspected something had happened to Qiao Mianmian before, she was almost sure now. Qiao Mianmian was clearly in this private room. But now, these two men were stopping her from entering. If they weren¡¯t suspicious, why would they stop her? Linda frowned as she thought about it. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was attractive even to women. If anything happened to her here, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Linda tried to force her way in. She pushed one of the bodyguards and tried to open the door. The other bodyguard immediately held her down. Linda struggled and yelled, ¡°Mianmian, Mianmian, are you inside? Let go of me and let me in. What did you do to Mianmian? Do you know whose woman she is? You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences if you offend her.¡± At the corner of the corridor. A tall figure was escorted over. The man in the middle was handsome. His facial features were as deep as a knife. His eyes were narrow and deep, and he exuded a luxurious aura. His expression and his eyes were cold. His handsome and masculine face seemed to have the words ¡°Do not approach¡± written on it. The man walked expressionlessly. When he heard Linda call out ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡±, he stopped in his tracks and looked in the direction of the noise. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie also stopped and followed his gaze. He couldn¡¯t figure it out and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Gong, is thatdy someone you know?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. On the other side, Linda turned around and saw Gong Zeli standing not too far away. She looked happy and immediately waved at him. ¡°Young Master Gong, Young Master Gong, quickly save Mianmian. ¡°She was locked in a private room. They aren¡¯t letting me in.¡± Chapter 1587 - Kicking Open the Door

Chapter 1587: Kicking Open the Door

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed as he strode over. The few people beside him looked at each other for a few seconds and quickly followed. Linda was about to cry when she saw Gong Zeli walk over. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t ignore her. Gong Zeli quickly walked towards Linda and asked, ¡°You said Qiao Mianmian is in danger?¡± ¡°Yes, Mianmian went into this room and hasn¡¯te out for a long time. I was afraid something happened to her, so I came to look for her. But they stopped me and didn¡¯t let me in.¡± Linda was anxious. ¡°Young Master Gong, quickly go in and take a look. Mianmian must be in danger.¡± The two bodyguards¡¯ expressions changed when Linda addressed him as Young Master Gong. When they saw Gong Zeli, their expressions changed again. They immediately let go of her. These were Boss Huang¡¯s personal bodyguards. They had attended many dinner parties with Boss Huang before. Hence, they knew Gong Zeli too. He was known for being a tyrant in Yuncheng City. He was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge the heavens when his temper red up. Moreover, because of the Gong family¡¯s power, not many people could do anything to him. Boss Huang was powerful. Butpared to the Young Master of the Gong family, he was nothing. If he offended the Young Master of the Gong family, Boss Huang would be beaten up. Seeing that Linda knew Gong Zeli, they didn¡¯t dare to hold her back anymore. ¡°Young Master Gong, this, this is a misunderstanding.¡± Seeing Gong Zeli¡¯s increasingly cold gaze, the two bodyguards panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°The friend thisdy mentioned, she isn¡¯t in the private room. We stopped her not because we didn¡¯t want her to see her friend, but because it was inconvenient. ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± Before the two bodyguards could finish their exnation, Gong Zeli kicked the door open. The bodyguard¡¯s expression changed. Seeing Gong Zeli walk into the private room, they wanted to stop him, but they didn¡¯t dare to. Linda immediately followed Gong Zeli into the private room. The lights in the private room were dim. The smell of women¡¯s perfume, alcohol, and cigarettesbined to form an extremely unpleasant smell. Gong Zeli frowned when he entered the private room. He saw Boss Huang dragging Qiao Mianmian to the sofa. Boss Huang didn¡¯t know that someone else had entered the room. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wrist tightly and threw her onto the sofa. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened when he saw this. The next moment, he appeared behind Boss Huang. Before the people in the private room could see who he was, they heard Boss Huang scream. Then, he fell to the ground. ¡°Ah, it hurts. My hand...¡± Boss Huang rolled on the ground in pain. Gong Zeli broke one of his hands and kicked him a few more times. He didn¡¯t hold back at all. Boss Huang screamed and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Help, help!¡± Gong Zeli squatted down, grabbed his cor, and punched him a few more times. Chapter 1588 - Was He… Sick?

Chapter 1588: Was He... Sick?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How dare you bully her? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The thought of what he saw made Gong Zeli¡¯s blood boil. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that if he hadn¡¯te here for something... if he hadn¡¯t met her... What would happen next? At the thought of the possible consequences, his eyes turned red again, and he tightened his grip. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me! Help!¡± Boss Huang almost fainted after a few punches. He used his hands to cover his bloodstained face and rolled on the ground. Everyone in the room was shocked. Someone went forward to stop him, but when he recognized Gong Zeli, his face turned pale. He immediately went back. Soon, everyone knew that the man who pinned Boss Huang to the ground was the Young Master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli. This time, no one dared to help. Who would dare offend the Young Master of the Gong family? Boss Huang¡¯s screams never stopped. He was beaten until his face was covered in blood. Then, his voice gradually became softer. ¡°Gong Zeli, stop hitting me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s bloodshot eyes in horror. He was beating Boss Huang to death as if possessed. Seeing that Boss Huang was gradually losing strength and didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry, she was afraid that something would happen if he continued hitting him. She wanted to pull Gong Zeli away. She¡¯d just grabbed Gong Zeli¡¯s arm when she felt him stiffen. Then, all his actions froze. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Seeing that he had stopped, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly pulled him away. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him anymore. If you continue, he will die.¡± The man who seemed to be possessed by Satan just a moment ago was now apletely different person. Not only did his terrifying aura dissipate, but he was also like an obedient primary school student, obediently letting Qiao Mianmian pull him aside. At this point, Boss Huang had already fainted. His bodyguards waited for Gong Zeli to leave before they carried Boss Huang to the hospital. Qiao Mianmian only let go after the bodyguards sent Boss Huang off. Gong Zeli seemed to have calmed down. His eyes weren¡¯t as red as before, and there wasn¡¯t any anger in them. Qiao Mianmian felt a little afraid when she thought about how he looked just now. She suddenly recalled that someone said that the Young Master of the Gong family was suffering from mania. When he was very young, he even hurt people when he fell ill. Was he... having a rpse? Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid, but she was also very grateful. No matter what, Gong Zeli saved her. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about what would have happened. Boss Huang lost his rationality after being hit on the head by her. He didn¡¯t even care when she said Bai Yusheng was her brother. ¡°Gong Zeli, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see the blood on the back of his hand. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything. His heart was still racing. He could still feel the warmth of her hand on his arm. Chapter 1589 - Are You… Worried About Me?

Chapter 1589: Are You... Worried About Me?

He knew she was just stopping him. But that touch made him unable to calm down. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw that he was in a daze. A little worried, she waved her hand in front of his face. ¡°Gong Zeli, what¡¯s wrong? Say something. Are you injured? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have a good impression of Gong Zeli. Even though he helped her a few times. She only had a slightly better impression of him. When she was with Gong Zeli, she wasn¡¯t as rxed as when she was with Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao. She could treat Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao as friends. But towards Gong Zeli... Thinking about his rtionship with Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t treat him as a friend. But no matter what, Gong Zeli was injured because of her. She had to show some concern. This time, Gong Zeli seemed to have finally heard her. His expression and eyes changed. He opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Mianmian. He could see the worry in her eyes. Even though he knew she was worried about him, his heart still trembled because of her gaze. He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. He looked down at the blood on the back of his hand and casually wiped it. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured. This isn¡¯t my blood.¡± ¡°Not your blood. Is it...¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly recalled where the blood came from and was slightly relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you were injured.¡± Gong Zeli looked down at the blood on the back of his hand and then slowly looked up. Something flickered in his eyes as he looked at her and he said softly, ¡°If I¡¯m injured, will you... worry about me?¡± He regretted it the moment the words left his mouth. Qiao Mianmian was shocked too. Gong Zeli looked into her eyes and clenched his fists to hide the panic in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to answer, you don¡¯t have to. I was just asking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll worry.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian felt that his question was a little strange, she couldn¡¯t figure out why. She thought for a while before replying, ¡°You were injured because of me, of course I¡¯m worried.¡± This was expected. But Gong Zeli still felt veryfortable and satisfied. No matter why she was worried about him, he felt that everything was worth it. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. When he looked at her, a hint of gentleness shed past his eyes, and his tone was so gentle that others couldn¡¯t feel it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first and find a new ce to talk.¡± Gong Zeli had just beaten up Boss Huang. Everyone else in the room was so shocked that their faces turned pale. They were afraid they would be the next Boss Huang. After all, they¡¯d made amotion before. If Qiao Mianmian really wanted to pursue it, they could be considered aplices. These people had heard of Gong Zeli¡¯s achievements when he was young. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? They were even more afraid when they saw how Gong Zeli beat Boss Huang up. Chapter 1590 - That Gong Guy Was Really Ruthless

Chapter 1590: That Gong Guy Was Really Ruthless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, everyone in the private room was silent. No sound of conversation could be heard in the huge private room. It was so quiet that it didn¡¯t seem like an entertainment venue, but a quiet tea room. Qiao Mianmian was still a little traumatized and wanted to leave the scene immediately. She nodded and said, ¡°Mm.¡± Linda could tell that Qiao Mianmian was still afraid. She reached out to hold her, and they quickly left the private room. After they left. The group of arrogant men finally dared to speak. The private room finally became lively. ¡°Why is that woman still rted to Gong Zeli? Gong Zeli actually helped her and seemed to listen to her.¡± ¡°There was a scandal between her and Gong Zeli previously, and it was rifiedter. Now it seems like that scandal isn¡¯tpletely untrue. Gong Zeli is protecting her like this, maybe he really has something to do with her.¡± ¡°I wonder how Boss Huang is doing. That guy surnamed Gong is really ruthless. Will Boss Huang die?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll have to lie in the hospital for a while. Boss Huang is really unlucky to have offended Gong Zeli. His hard life is still ahead, and getting beaten up is a small matter.¡± Everyone fell silent. That¡¯s right. Getting beaten up by offending the Young Master of the Gong family was a light punishment. If he still wanted to teach Boss Huang a lesson, Boss Huang¡¯spany would probably be ruined. This was the worst. It was all Boss Huang¡¯s fault for being unlucky and falling for someone rted to Gong Zeli. Many men in the room had their eyes on Qiao Mianmian, but they were too scared to think anymore. ... After leaving the private room, Gong Zeli got someone to cancel their original n and drove Qiao Mianmian and Linda to the hospital. Qiao Mianmian thought he was going to see a doctor, so she silently apanied him. Linda was with Qiao Mianmian. When they arrived at the hospital, the medical staff was waiting outside. The doctor greeted him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Gong.¡± Gong Zeli nodded and turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Let them check you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°Check me?¡± Wasn¡¯t Gong Zeli here to see the doctor? ¡°Mm, let them check you. See if there¡¯s an injury.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check.¡± He appeared in time and Boss Huang didn¡¯t hurt her. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± Gong Zeli then instructed the doctor. ¡°Bring Miss Qiao for a full-body checkup.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Gong. Miss Qiao, this way please.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t even have the right to reject him? She was fine. Why would she go for a full-body checkup? She wanted to reject him. But... The man in front of her had helped her a lot just now, and he did it out of concern. Since she was already at the hospital, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to go for a checkup. It was a physical examination that happened once every six months. Linda also persuaded her. ¡°Mianmian, go ahead. I¡¯m a little worried too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian said helplessly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Soon, Qiao Mianmian left with the doctor. Chapter 1591 - Don’t Dare to Continue Thinking Anymore

Chapter 1591: Don¡¯t Dare to Continue Thinking Anymore

Linda thought about what happened just now. Although she was a little afraid of Gong Zeli, she still gathered her courage and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, thank you for what you did just now. If you hadn¡¯t appeared in time to help Mianmian, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Gong Zeli only looked away after Qiao Mianmian left. He turned to look at Linda coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for. But I don¡¯t want to see this happen a second time. Since she¡¯s your artiste, you have the responsibility to protect her. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t there tonight, do you think you can bear the consequences?¡± Linda was shocked. The consequences... She couldn¡¯t afford it. Hence, she was d that she¡¯d met Gong Zeli at such a crucial time and he prevented the terrible consequences. ¡°Young Master Gong is right.¡± Linda was a little afraid of Gong Zeli¡¯s gaze. She looked down after a few seconds and didn¡¯t dare to look at him again. ¡°Mianmian is my artiste, I have the responsibility to be responsible for her safety. I really didn¡¯t do well today, not going with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Gong Zeli knew that Linda couldn¡¯t be med for this. Even if she was with Qiao Mianmian, it wouldn¡¯t have stopped Boss Huang. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian was fine now. He was just a little afraid when he thought about it, so he med it on Linda. ¡°Why were you guys going on the KTV tonight? How is it rted to that Huang guy?¡± Linda told Gong Zeli everything. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boss Huang was so lecherous. If Young Master Gong hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Mianmian might have...¡± Linda immediately stopped when she saw Gong Zeli¡¯s darkened expression. Because at that moment, she felt a terrifying murderous aura from him. Linda looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s scary expression and felt weird. Actually, she already felt strange in the KTV. When Gong Zeli saw that Qiao Mianmian was being bullied by Boss Huang, he seemed to have lost his mind and went forward to hit Boss Huang. He was heavy-handed. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t stopped him, he might have really killed Boss Huang. Linda knew that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi were friends. Hence, it was normal for him to help when his brother¡¯s woman was being bullied. But Gong Zeli¡¯s help was different from a normal friend¡¯s. Her intuition told her that Gong Zeli treated Qiao Mianmian... differently. Qiao Mianmian was fine, but she was sent to the hospital for a checkup. This concern was beyond that of a normal friend. Linda didn¡¯t dare to think further. She felt that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t so foolish. She was probably overthinking. Perhaps... he was taking care of Qiao Mianmian only because he had a good rtionship with Mo Yesi. ... Qiao Mianmian was fine, to begin with, so she was naturally fine after the checkup. She took the report from the doctor and walked out of the diagnosis room. When she reached the door, she bumped into someone. Qiao Mianmian immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I should be the one apologizing. Miss, I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I?¡± Chapter 1592 - She Didn’t Seem to Like Him That Much

Chapter 1592: She Didn¡¯t Seem to Like Him That Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A gentle and pleasant voice sounded above her head. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw a woman in a ck Hepburn mini-skirt standing in front of her. She was about 24 or 25 years old and not particrly beautiful, but her temperament was very good. She looked like a well-verseddy. It was strange. The woman wasn¡¯t very beautiful, but she had an attractive aura. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally bumped into you. Are you alright?¡± The woman smiled and shook her head. Qiao Mianmian felt bad and apologized again before leaving. When she left the diagnosis room, the woman was still standing at the door, looking at her back in deep thought. Qiao Mianmian... They finally met. She was the woman who captivated Mo Yesi. She was indeed beautiful. But she believed that just being beautiful wasn¡¯t enough to take down a man like Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian was already a distance away, but she could still feel a gaze following her. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and saw that the woman she¡¯d bumped into was still standing there looking at her. That gaze was strange. Qiao Mianmian frowned. She was sure she didn¡¯t know that woman. But the way that woman looked at her gave her the illusion that they knew each other. A few secondster, the woman finally retracted her gaze and walked into the treatment room. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think too much about it. Although she felt that this woman was a little strange, she didn¡¯t take it to heart and turned to leave. A few minutester, she found Gong Zeli and Linda. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Linda asked. Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Zeli was relieved to hear that. ¡°Mr. Gong, I¡¯ve already been checked. The doctor said that I¡¯m very healthy and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Gong Zeli, who was waiting by the side, and picked up her cell phone to look at the time. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Gong, you should have something else to do, right? Go on with your work, Sister Xie and I are going back.¡± At this moment, Gong Zeli¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked up the call. After a while, Qiao Mianmian saw that his expression had darkened, and his eyes were filled with impatience. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not interested in her. ¡°If you bring her to me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to her. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to worry about me. I¡¯m hanging up. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was dark. He pursed his lips and looked unhappy. At this moment, another subordinate walked over and whispered into his ear. Gong Zeli looked up at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I have something on, I can¡¯t send you back. You...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, go on with your work. Sister Xie can send me back.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong, I can send Mianmian home.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips. He was a little upset that Qiao Mianmian agreed so quickly. She still didn¡¯t seem to like him. ... At the Gong Family. Madam Gong didn¡¯t look too good after Gong Zeli hung up. Chapter 1593 - Don’t Let Her Think of Giving Up

Chapter 1593: Don¡¯t Let Her Think of Giving Up

Beside her, Shangguan Qing saw her expression and asked with disappointment, ¡°Aunt, is Brother Zeli noting back?¡± Madam Gong turned around, held her hand, and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t being back today. He encountered an important matter at work and has to settle it personally, so there¡¯s no choice. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re so understanding. I¡¯m sure you can understand. To men, their career is very important.¡± Even if Shangguan Qing was unhappy, she had to pretend to be considerate and sensible. She held back her unhappiness and nodded. ¡°Aunt, I understand.¡± ¡°What a good child.¡± Madam Gong praised her. ¡°Zeli needs a gentle, sensible, and thoughtful woman by his side. If you two could be together, that would be great. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him not having a woman to take care of him in the future.¡± Shangguan Qing was ted to hear that. She said shyly, ¡°Aunt, I-I¡¯m willing to take care of Brother Zeli. But... he seems to have someone he likes already. ¡°Even if I¡¯m willing to take care of him, he doesn¡¯t need me.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Madam Gong immediately said. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re such a gentle, kind, and cute girl. Everyone likes you. Who wouldn¡¯t like you? It¡¯s not that your Brother Zeli doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s just that he always hates us interfering in his rtionship matters. ¡°So, no matter how good you are, he¡¯s still against it. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like you, but he¡¯s protesting to me and his dad in this manner.¡± Shangguan Qing was a little stunned. ¡°Is that so?¡± She was ted. ¡°Brother Zeli said that he doesn¡¯t like me because of you and Uncle?¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s my son. How could I not understand him?¡± Madam Gong lied to her. In fact, she knew very well that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t interested in Shangguan Qing. But Madam Gong couldn¡¯t say that to her. She was very satisfied with Shangguan Qing. The Shangguan Family was slightly inferior to the Gong Family. But apart from the fallen Shen Family, they were the mostpatible family with the Gong Family. The Yan, Mo, and Lu families were naturallypatible with the Gong Family, especially the Mo Family. But none of them had daughters. Shangguan Qing was the only daughter of the Shangguan Family and she had been pampered since she was young. Her personality was a little different. But this was nothing to Madam Gong. This girl was smitten by her son. She had a bad temper, but in front of her son, she was definitely a good girl. Hence, Madam Gong had to calm Shangguan Qing down and prevent her from giving up. ¡°Then, then, even if Brother Zeli likes me, he¡¯ll deliberately show that he doesn¡¯t like me because he¡¯s angry with you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Gong lied without batting an eyelid. ¡°Qingqing, the girl Zeli liked since he was young is your type. So, how could he not like you? Believe me, he¡¯s lying and deliberately going against me and your uncle. ¡°Auntie will definitely call him back tomorrow night. You two should spend more time together and develop your rtionship. Anyway, the daughter-inw that Auntie has chosen is you.¡± Chapter 1594 - I Hope You Can Take the Initiative

Chapter 1594: I Hope You Can Take the Initiative

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Madam Gong¡¯s words, Shangguan Qing had more confidence in herself. She knew it. How could Gong Zeli not like her? Every man that Shangguan Qing liked would bow down to her in the end. Although Gong Zeli was different from the men who supported her previously, he was more handsome, had a higher status, and had a more arrogant personality. But wasn¡¯t it a sense of achievement to conquer such a man? Besides her, who else could be sopatible with him? She¡¯d been determined to marry him since she was little. How could she give up on him so easily? She was definitely going to be the Young Madam of the Gong Family! ¡°Qingqing, Zeli has been spoiled by girls since he was little. He¡¯s very proud when ites to women. He has never taken the initiative to pursue any girl. Even if he meets the girl he likes, he won¡¯t take the initiative. ¡°So, Auntie hopes that you can take the initiative. As the saying goes, there¡¯s a mountain of difference between a man and a woman. If you can take the initiative, I believe Zeli will be more passionate about you.¡± Shangguan Qing bit her lip and said shyly, ¡°B-But I don¡¯t know how to take the initiative. Auntie, I-I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to pursue a guy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Madam Gong held her hand and taught her gently. ¡°Men all like virtuous women. You can asionally cook for him and send him to thepany. You can often send him messages and call him to show concern. He¡¯ll know how you treat him.¡± ¡°Can I do this?¡± ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my son, don¡¯t I know him well enough? Zeli likes gentle and virtuous women.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have Brother Zeli¡¯s cell phone number.¡± ¡°Auntie will give it to you, and also his WeChat ount. This way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to interact with each other in the future. With more interactions and more time to get to know each other, he¡¯ll slowly be warmer towards you.¡± Shangguan Qing nodded enthusiastically. ... On the other side. Qiao Mianmian and Linda went home early because of Boss Huang. She received a video call from Mo Yesi the moment she got home. Qiao Mianmian opened the door, turned on the lights, changed into her slippers, and ced the keys on the shelf. She clicked on the video as she walked in. A secondter. An extremely handsome face appeared on the screen. The man¡¯s facial features were well-defined as if they were carved by a knife. He looked so good even without makeup that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Qiao Mianmian walked to the living room and sat on the sofa. She grabbed a pillow and hugged it, leaningzily against a corner. ¡°Just got home?¡± Mo Yesi asked gently. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian reported her schedule for the night. ¡°After work, I invited Sister Xie and Brother to have a meal. Then, Sister Xie and I sang for a while and went home.¡± She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi about Boss Huang. Since the matter was already resolved and she wasn¡¯t hurt, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell him, lest he became worried. ¡°We should have a meal to celebrate.¡± Mo Yesi had just taken a shower, and in the video, he was wrapped in a towel. There were still water droplets on his body, and he was drying his hair with a towel. Chapter 1595 - Looks Like I Have to Get Prepared

Chapter 1595: Looks Like I Have to Get Prepared

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if the person in the video was her husband. Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time Qiao Mianmian saw him like this, she still felt her heart race as she looked at his perfect figure. Mo Yesi¡¯s figure was even better than the models on the runway. If this man wasn¡¯t already her husband. If she hadn¡¯t seen this scene many times. Qiao Mianmian felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t on a business trip, I would¡¯vee to celebrate with you.¡± ¡°Are you on a business trip?¡± Qiao Mianmian noticed that he was in a hotel. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be out for a few days. I¡¯ll look for you after this business trip.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s birthday is in a few days.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Let me go back. Let¡¯s celebrate Chen Chen¡¯s birthday together.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthdaying soon?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen were born in the same month, and their birthdays were only 10 days apart. Mo Yesi nodded and smiled. ¡°It seems like I have to prepare in advance.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare? Birthdays are held every year, it¡¯s not a special day. I want to pick a gift for Mom on her birthday. My birthday is her day of suffering.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°This is our first birthday together. It¡¯s very meaningful, so we have to give you a good present. As for choosing one for Mother-inw, it¡¯s only right. Let¡¯s pick it together.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him call her mother ¡°mother-inw¡±. ¡°You call her mother-inw so smoothly.¡± ¡°Your mother is naturally my mother-inw. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? I was wondering if I should find a time to sweep my other mother-inw¡¯s grave? You haven¡¯t officially introduced me to her.¡± Mo Yesi was referring to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s adoptive mother. She was also one of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s closest rtives. Qiao Mianmian realized that she hadn¡¯t brought Mo Yesi to visit Madam Qiao¡¯s grave. They were already married. She should have brought Mo Yesi to pay respects. They chatted for more than an hour before ending the video call. ... Qiao Anxin received the news that Boss Huang had been beaten up to the point of having a concussion and quickly found someone to understand the situation. She couldn¡¯t help but panic when she found out that Boss Huang was hospitalized because of Qiao Mianmian. Gong Zeli beat him up. This meant that Mo Yesi and Bai Yusheng would know about this soon. Qiao Anxin thought about the consequences and turned pale. She had just gotten close to Boss Huang and gotten some resources. If anything happened to him, would she have a good time? She was now under Boss Huang¡¯s name. If anything happened to him, she would definitely be affected. She¡¯d lost her chance to audition and wanted to get Boss Huang to make an exception for her. Who knew that something like this would happen? Qiao Anxin had just finished a job. Song Fang said, ¡°The rest of thepany has already gone to the hospital to visit him. You should go too.¡± Chapter 1596 - I Want to TeaChapter That Bitch a Good Lesson

Chapter 1596: I Want to Teach That Bitch a Good Lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it wasn¡¯t for the benefits, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t care about Boss Huang¡¯s life. She had no choice but to give herself to Boss Huang for her future. But deep down, she was disgusted by him. But no matter how disgusting it was, she had to do it on the surface. Everyone else in thepany had gone to visit, so of course, she also had to. ... Before Qiao Anxin went, she already knew that Boss Huang was beaten up badly. But when she saw how swollen his face was, she was still shocked. She turned around and looked at Song Fang in fear. Song Fang was shocked too. She didn¡¯t expect Boss Huang to be beaten up so badly. It seemed like the Young Master of the Gong Family was really ruthless. After seeing Boss Huang, they understood why people said that they would rather offend the King of Hell than the Young Master of the Gong Family. Because offending the Young Master of the Gong Family might cause you to meet the King of Hell! Boss Huang woke up. He was probably still in pain and kept screaming. His eyes were small. After being hit, his eyes became swollen and only a slit was left. His face was swollen, and his facial features seemed to have sunk into his flesh. Qiao Anxin was disgusted, but she suppressed it and walked over to him. ¡°Chairman Huang, it¡¯s Anxin. I¡¯m here to see you. How do you feel now?¡± Boss Huang looked up at her. Qiao Anxin sat down on the bed and picked up a ss of water from the bedside table. She asked gently, ¡°Chairman Huang, do you want some water? I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Boss Huang shook his head. Qiao Anxin asked again, ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to get it for you.¡± Boss Huang still shook his head. Qiao Anxin frowned. Just as she was thinking about what to say next, Boss Huang suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand. Qiao Anxin was shocked. ¡°Chairman Huang...¡± ¡°Y-Your sister...¡± Boss Huang couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me she¡¯s rted to Gong Zeli? ¡°Is, is she Gong Zeli¡¯s woman?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned and wanted to retract her hand, but Boss Huang grabbed it tightly. She wondered where Boss Huang got his strength from. He looked half-dead, but his grip on Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand was especially strong. ¡°That, that slut!¡± Boss Huang clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s all because of her. I-I¡¯m so unlucky. I-I won¡¯t let that slut off.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re her sister. Y-You have to find a way to ask that slut out.¡± Boss Huang¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°I want to teach that slut a lesson. ¡°If you settle this for me, you¡¯ll be thepany¡¯s top star in the future. I¡¯ll give you all thepany¡¯s resources.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Chairman Huang, is what you said true?¡± If she became thepany¡¯s top star in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about resources anymore. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiao Mianmian. If someone wanted to deal with Qiao Mianmian, she would definitely support it. Qiao Anxin understood Boss Huang. If Qiao Mianmiannded in his hands... A trace of viciousness and satisfaction shed past Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait to see that day. Chapter 1597 - Gong Zeli Hit Someone

Chapter 1597: Gong Zeli Hit Someone

When Qiao Mianmian woke up the next day, she realized that she was on the hot searches again. Moreover, she was trending with Gong Zeli. #Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian #Gong Zeli Hits Someone #Qiao Mianmian appears at a nightclub and is harassed Someone took a video of Gong Zeli hitting someone and posted it on Weibo. The lights were dim, but Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian could still be recognized. In the video, Boss Huang¡¯s cries could be heard. The ount of the person who posted the video had the caption: The Young Master of the Gong Family got angry because of a beauty and beat her aggressor in public. The Weibo ount with the video was called an upright person. It was a small ount that had just been registered that day. They must have been in the room too. This video quickly went viral. Gong Zeli¡¯s identity was originally a hot topic. With thebel ¡°rich second-generation heir hitting someone¡±, the topic was immediately brought up. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was involved. She had been appearing on the hot searches recently, so she was easily noticed. Moreover, Gong Zeli hit someone because of her. They already caused a scandal in the past, so this attracted even more attention. A so-called insider revealed that Gong Zeli hit someone because of Qiao Mianmian. He even said that Gong Zeli was crazy and everyone in the room was shocked by him. No one dared to stop him, and it was Qiao Mianmian who managed to stop him. ¡°Do you know that with Young Master Gong¡¯s personality, no one dared to hold him back when he got angry? But Qiao Mianmian pulled him back and told him not to fight anymore. And he really stopped.¡± ¡°Thinking about the rumors between the two of them in the past, and after rifying that they were friends, I feel that there might really be something between them. Anyway, Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction is like his woman was bullied, not just because of friendship.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli is too scary in the video. Did he rpse? Did he kill that person?¡± ¡°I think so too. He could have killed him.¡± ¡°Too scary. Although he¡¯s handsome and rich, no one dares to marry him. If I marry him, will I be beaten to death because of some fight in the future? I¡¯m afraid of death. No matter how good this man is, I¡¯ll stay away.¡± ¡°Why did no one stop him? Everyone just watched.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say they were all shocked? He doesn¡¯t have much rationality during his rpses, right? What if they went to help and got hit?¡± ¡°I feel like Gong Zeli was too agitated. He really doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary friend. Previously, I thought that he and Qiao Mianmian had an ambiguous rtionship, but now it seems like...¡± ¡°Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend know each other, right? If he has an ambiguous rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, wouldn¡¯t he be stealing his buddy¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The two trending topics #Gong Zeli Hits Someone and #Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli¡¯s ambiguous rtionship got higher and higher on the trending list. Soon, they reached the top three trending topics in 24 hours. Chapter 1598 - Can’t Be Affected Because of Him

Chapter 1598: Can¡¯t Be Affected Because of Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it was just Qiao Mianmian¡¯s own scandals, she wouldn¡¯t care too much. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d been defamed. But with Gong Zeli involved and many people misunderstanding him, she couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing. Especially when she saw the Weibo posts about Gong Zeli being sick and bullying others, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to rify this matter. She told Linda about it. Linda was therest night too, so she knew the truth. ¡°We have to rify this matter. Otherwise, someone will definitely make an issue out of it. It won¡¯t have a good impact on you and Young Master Gong. How about this, let the Public Rtions Department handle this. Huan Yu will post on Weibo to rify.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to do anything?¡± ¡°Not for now. Wait for thepany¡¯s post.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Linda said she could settle it, so Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t harp on it. ... Gong Zeli saw the news too. In the luxurious office. Gong Zeli leaned against the ck leather chair and narrowed his eyes. After listening to his assistant¡¯s report, his eyes turned cold. The assistant said, ¡°Chairman Gong, should we get the public rtions department to settle this? If the public opinion continues to spread, it will affect you.¡± The man¡¯s handsome face was nonchnt as he scoffed. ¡°Affect, affect what?¡± ¡°Someone on Weibo is trying to frame you. If we don¡¯t exin it, it¡¯ll affect your reputation. Moreover...¡± Gong Zeli looked up. ¡°Moreover what?¡± ¡°It will affect thedy with you.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed slightly. He never thought of giving the public an exnation, but now... If this would affect Qiao Mianmian, he had to reconsider. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him. But Qiao Mianmian was an artiste. She was a public figure, her image couldn¡¯t be affected. She couldn¡¯t be affected by him. After a moment of silence, Gong Zeli changed his mind. ¡°Then, let the public rtions department handle it.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± The assistant left quickly. Gong Zeli took out his cell phone and checked Weibo. When he saw thements about his ambiguous rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, he pursed his lips and read them a few times. His intention was to help her. But he seemed to have brought her trouble. He didn¡¯t care what others said about him, but he didn¡¯t want others to say anything bad about her. Her cell phone rang. Gong Zeli picked it up a few secondster. ¡°Fourth Bro, what happened on Weibo? Did you hit someone?¡± Gong Zeli guessed that Yan Shaoqing was calling because of this. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s what you saw.¡± ¡°You were with Sis-inwst night?¡± ¡°I went over to discuss something. I didn¡¯t know she was there.¡± ¡°Weibo said that you hit someone because of Sis-inw. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm, a jerk was bullying her. I couldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡± ¡°Which jerk? Boss Huang?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Damn, did that old thing eat a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts? He actually dared to bully Sis-inw. Good beating. I wasn¡¯t there. If I was, I¡¯d have given that old thing a good beating too. ¡°But...¡± Yan Shaoqing changed the topic Chapter 1599 - Forget Her Soon

Chapter 1599: Forget Her Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Just say it.¡± Gong Zeli raised an eyebrow impatiently. ¡°I hate it when people stammer to me.¡± ¡°...Alright, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t someone who liked to beat around the bush. ¡°Fourth Bro, did you see the news about you and Sis-inw on Weibo? ¡°Do you know... what theizens said about you two?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it? What do you think?¡± ¡°What do I think?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and sounded nonchnt. ¡°What they said isn¡¯t true, why bother?¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°We all know that those things aren¡¯t true. But, do you think it¡¯s good to let others spread rumors about you and Sis-inw? If Second Bro sees that, do you think he won¡¯t have any thoughts?¡± ¡°Then, what do you want me to do?¡± Gong Zeli got up and walked to the French window. He pulled the curtains open and let some sunlight shine into the room. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the world outside. ¡°Send a Weibo message to rify, or call Ah Si to exin?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Fourth Bro, I just feel that you should interact less with Sis-inw in the future. You shouldn¡¯t meet her so often. As time passes, you might... be able to like her less. In the video taken online, your reaction was really too extreme. No wonder theizens thought too much. ¡°Even theizens think too much. What do you think of Second Bro? ¡°If you think this is difficult, I¡¯ll find a few more beauties to distract you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gong Zeli rejected Yan Shaoqing¡¯s suggestion. He frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those women now.¡± It was only now that Gong Zeli realized that liking someone meant losing all interest in the opposite sex. He didn¡¯t want to know another woman. His mind and heart were filled with one person. He couldn¡¯t leave any space for anyone else. He even felt disgusted whenever he recalled his past. ¡°But you...¡± ¡°I know how to handle my own matters. Do you have anything else?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up, then.¡± ¡°...Alright, I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say. Since you know what to do, I won¡¯t continue. Let me say it onest time. Fourth Bro, you really don¡¯t have any feelings for Sis-inw. Just forget her.¡± Yan Shaoqing hung up. Gong Zeli listened to the disconnected tone on his cell phone and looked out the window at the tall buildings, cars, and pedestrians. He stood by the French window for a long time. Forget her. It was easy to say. He had tried it before. But how could he forget her so easily? ... Later on, Huan Yu¡¯s official Weibo posted a rification. The statement said that Qiao Mianmian was in danger and Gong Zeli helped her out of it. The two of them appearing at the same KTV was also a coincidence. It wasn¡¯t prearranged. Theizens weren¡¯t to spread rumors. Otherwise, Huan Yu would sue the Weibo ounts that created serious rumors. Not long after Huan Yu¡¯s statement was released, Gong Corporation¡¯s official Weibo also posted a statement. It was basically the same as what Huan Yu said. Chapter 1600 - He Wasn’t a Bad Person

Chapter 1600: He Wasn¡¯t a Bad Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They said that Gong Zeli helped his friend out because he saw she was being bullied. Then, the KTV staff also posted on Weibo to rify what happened. ¡°I was the waiter in charge of the private room service that night. I saw that Miss Qiao was harassed by a male customer at that time. She wanted to leave, but that male customer used violence to force her to stay and even wanted to do something bad to her. Young Master Gong saw that Miss Qiao was being bullied and went up to help. It was that male customer who kept attacking Young Master Gong, so Young Master Gong attacked him. ¡°Young Master Gong was trying to stop him. He didn¡¯t mean to hurt him.¡± A few minutester. Someone revealed Boss Huang¡¯s identity. At the same time, it also revealed that Boss Huang used his identity to sleep with the female artistes under hispany. It also included Boss Huang¡¯s special hobbies. And how he ruined a few female artistes. Public opinion instantly changed. ¡°Damn, that Boss Huang is too perverted and disgusting. Thankfully, Young Master Gong appeared in time. If Qiao Mianmiannded in his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± ¡°I can prove that the news is true. That Boss Huang is really perverted. I heard from one of my sisters that she met him during an audition. He got her assistant to hint to my sister that if she wanted to pass the audition, she should go to the hotel to look for him. ¡°Of course, my sister didn¡¯t go, but a girl with my sister went. She came back the next day covered in bruises. ¡°Young Master Gong has to teach this ck sheep a lesson. He deserves it.¡± ¡°Everyone says that Gong Zeli has a bad temper and disregards his family when he¡¯s sick. Actually, there are only two cases of him hitting someone. When he was young, he didn¡¯t hit his ssmate for no reason. I heard that it was because a male ssmate bullied a girl, and he couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Speaking of which, it¡¯s about the same reason as this time. He hit him because he helped someone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that. A friend of mine used to be in the same school as Gong Zeli. She said the same thing as you. Gong Zeli hit that boy because he wanted to help a girl in the ss.¡± ¡°Wow, so Gong Zeli is a good man.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person, to begin with. It¡¯s just that many people are jealous and afraid of him because of his good family background. That¡¯s why there are so many bad rumors about him. Compared to those profligate sons who rely on their family background to bewless, he¡¯s considered pretty good among the rich.¡± ¡°In that case, he¡¯s a very righteous person. Shouldn¡¯t those who spread rumors about him and Qiao Mianmian delete their posts?¡± Manyizens who imed to be from the same school and ss as Gong Zeli appeared and said that he had a strong sense of justice since he was little and liked to fight for justice. He helped Qiao Mianmian partly because she was his friend. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t bear to see girls being bullied by men. Chapter 1601 - Miss, Who Are You Looking For?

Chapter 1601: Miss, Who Are You Looking For?

In other words, he didn¡¯t see Qiao Mianmian being bullied by Boss Huang, but a girl. He would definitely help. Now that this was mentioned, the ambiguous rtionship between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli was exposed. Gong Zeli¡¯s deliberate hurtfulments were also reversed. At the same time. Arge number ofizens flooded the official Weibo ount of the agency that Boss Huang was managing and scolded him. ¡°Your boss is a pervert, do you know that?¡± ¡°Hurry up and close your lousypany. Don¡¯t let your boss continue to harm girls.¡± ¡°Is Boss Huang dead today? If not, I¡¯ll ask tomorrow.¡± ¡°Your boss is dead meat. Do you know who Mianmian¡¯s backing is? Your lousypany is going bankrupt.¡± On Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo, many fans werementing about her. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright now? It was really thrillingst night. Thankfully, Young Master Gong appeared in time.¡± ¡°Mianmian must be scared. (Hug), our fans will always be with you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend? Come to Mianmian¡¯s side now andfort her.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the public opinion was getting better. No wonder the Gong Corporation was able to turn the tables around. ¡°You met Boss Huang at the KTVst night?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Bai Yusheng. His expression wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°You were bullied at the KTV? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Bai Yusheng was also in this industry. Of course, he knew what kind of person Boss Huang was. Hence, when he found out that Qiao Mianmian was bullied by Boss Huang, he was furious. Qiao Mianmian kept her cell phone. ¡°I think the matter has been resolved. I didn¡¯t want to make you worry. Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was still a little cold. ¡°That old thing actually dared to bully you. I won¡¯t let him off.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She suddenly recalled Mo Yesi telling her that Bai Yusheng was especially good at controlling the stock market. He was the one who caused the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price to plummet. It was also because of that incident that the Shen family was unable to recover. Now, he said that he wouldn¡¯t let Boss Huang off. The news of Boss Huang¡¯spany¡¯s stock price plummeting would probably spread in a few days. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stop her brother from standing up for her. She couldn¡¯t. If Gong Zeli hadn¡¯t appeared in timest night, she didn¡¯t want to think what would have happened. ... Gong Corporation building. Shangguan Qing was wearing a red mini-skirt and 10-centimeter heels as she got out of a red Ferrari with a lunch box in her hand. She carried the lunch box and walked into the Imperial Pce Building. At the front desk. The few employees at the front desk saw that she was dressed well and asked politely, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Brother Zeli. Is he in the office?¡± Shangguan Qing sized up the girls at the front desk and frowned, feeling a little ufortable. Why did all the female employees in Brother Ze Li¡¯spany look like foxes? They didn¡¯t look like well-behaved women. She had to tell Brother Zeli to change these restless women. Chapter 1602 - Since When Did Chairman Gong Have a Fiancée?

Chapter 1602: Since When Did Chairman Gong Have a Fianc¨¦e?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she wasn¡¯t with Gong Zeli yet, with Madam Gong¡¯s words, Shangguan Qing already saw herself as half ady boss. ¡°Miss, are you looking for Chairman Gong?¡± Hearing her address Gong Zeli so intimately, the receptionist was stunned and sized her up again. Shangguan Qing raised her chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is he in the office?¡± ¡°Chairman Gong is here, but...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Shangguan Qing looked a little impatient. ¡°Miss, do you have an appointment? If you do, I can help you confirm it. If Chairman Gong agrees, you can go up.¡± ¡°Do I need an appointment to look for Brother Zeli?¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The few receptionists looked at each other for a few seconds before shaking their heads. ¡°Miss, may I know what your rtionship with Chairman Gong is...¡± Shangguan Qing said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Brother Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Chairman Gong¡¯s fianc¨¦e?!¡± The female employees were shocked. Since when did Chairman Gong have a fianc¨¦e? But looking at Shangguan Qing¡¯s dressing and temperament, they felt that she wasn¡¯t lying. Shangguan Qing looked like a rich girl. They thought that maybe Gong Zeli really had a fianc¨¦e. After all, it was normal for him to have a fianc¨¦e at his age. Not all wealthy families were high-profile and would publicize this. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Brother Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Why, do you think I¡¯m lying? Do you want me to call Brother Zeli in person and let you confirm it?¡± Shangguan Qing lied and said that she was Gong Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e because she felt that she would definitely marry him in the future. Hence, she had to let these restless women know her identity. She didn¡¯t want them to have any designs on Gong Zeli. None of the female employees suspected that she was lying. They were even more polite to Shangguan Qing now. ¡°Miss, please go up. Chairman Gong is upstairs.¡± Shangguan Qing snorted, turned around, and left proudly. After she left. The female employees started discussing. ¡°Is that really Chairman Gong¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we just let her up?¡± ¡°I guess so. It doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Chairman Gong like Miss Shen? Why would he be engaged to another woman? I thought he would definitely marry Miss Shen in the future.¡± ¡°The Shen Family can¡¯t do it anymore. Even if Chairman Gong still likes Miss Shen, his family won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The Shen Family now can¡¯t even take the better families, let alone our Chairman Gong.¡± ... When Gong Zeli heard the knock, he thought it was his assistant and said, ¡°Come in.¡± The office door was pushed open. The sound of high heels on the ground could be heard, and then a soft voice sounded. ¡°Brother Zeli.¡± Shangguan Qing walked into the office with the lunch box. When she saw Gong Zeli, her heart raced and she called out to him. At the ck desk. Reading a document, the man stiffened and slowly looked up. Chapter 1603 - I Have a Woman I Like

Chapter 1603: I Have a Woman I Like

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s expression changed when he saw Shangguan Qing standing in the office. ¡°Why are you here? Who let you up?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s cold voice wasced with anger. Shangguan Qing was stunned. She nced at his expression and felt a little guilty. ¡°Brother Zeli, can¡¯t Ie and see you?¡± She bit her lip and sounded aggrieved. ¡°I thought you must be working hard at thepany, so I personally made some soup and brought it over. ¡°This is my first time cooking.¡± At this point, Shangguan Qing felt even more aggrieved. ¡°In order to make soup for you, I even scalded my fingers.¡± As she spoke, she showed the blisters on her fair fingers. ¡°Brother Zeli, these blisters hurt. But for you, it¡¯s all worth it. ¡°Brother Zeli, this is my first time cooking. Try this soup. How does it taste? I¡¯ll get you a bowl, alright?¡± Shangguan Qing thought about what Madam Gong said, that Gong Zeli liked gentle and virtuous women, so she wanted to show this side to him. She ignored Gong Zeli¡¯s dark expression and walked to the desk, putting the lunch box down. Just as she was about to open it, she heard an extremely cold voice. ¡°Take your things and leave my office.¡± Shangguan Qing looked up in shock. ¡°Brother Zeli.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me clearly? Do you want me to say it again? Leave¡ªmy¡ªoffice¡ªimmediately.¡± ¡°Brother Zeli.¡± Shangguan Qing widened her eyes in shock. ¡°I-I came especially to see you.¡± ¡°Shangguan Qing.¡± Gong Zeli looked annoyed. ¡°I thought I made myself clear, and you should know it too. It seems like I have to tell you again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the Gong family and your Shangguan family think. I will never listen to them. I won¡¯t marry anyone unless it¡¯s the woman I choose. I¡¯m not interested in you. You¡¯re not my type. ¡°No matter what you do, it won¡¯t change anything. ¡°So, I advise you not to do these meaningless things anymore. I don¡¯t want to make things too ugly. Don¡¯t look for me again, and I won¡¯t see you again. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Shangguan Qing looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Brother Zeli, is what you said true? You really... don¡¯t like me?¡± But Madam Gong had said that she was his type. Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were cold and distant. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Afraid that she would continue to pester him, Gong Zeli decided to not leave her any hope. He said coldly, ¡°I have a woman I like. Besides her, I won¡¯t marry another woman. She¡¯s the only woman in my heart, and I can¡¯t tolerate another woman. Shangguan Qing, you¡¯re not bad yourself. Find a man suitable for you and stop wasting your time on me.¡± With that, he called his assistant in. ¡°Send Miss Shangguan out. Also, inform the Human Resources Department and the Finance Department that all the front desk employees have been dismissed. If anyone dares to let anyone up again, fire them immediately.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t look at Shangguan Qing anymore and went back to work. Chapter 1604 - This Is My Business, It Has Nothing to Do With You

Chapter 1604: This Is My Business, It Has Nothing to Do With You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangguan Qing¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Brother Zeli, do you really have someone you like?¡± She clenched her fists in disbelief. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s it? Who¡¯s she?¡± Shangguan Qing refused to believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that there was anyone more suitable than her. ¡°Is it Shen Rou?¡± Shangguan Qing suddenly thought of someone, and her expression darkened. How could she have forgotten about Shen Rou? Shangguan Qing had always thought that no woman was better than her. But she was convinced by Shen Rou. But that was before the Shen family fell. Shen Rou¡¯s and the Shen family¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t good anymore. Was he still in love with her? Seeing his cold expression, Shangguan Qing felt a blow to her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Zeli, is the woman you like Shen Rou? But the Shen family is no longer worthy of the Gong family. You can¡¯t be together. Uncle will also not agree to you being with her. ¡°I heard from my dad that the Shen family might go bankrupt this time. Even the Mo family didn¡¯t interfere with the Shen family¡¯s matters. Brother Zeli, are you thinking of taking over the Shen family¡¯s mess?¡± ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Gong Zeli frowned. Having obviously run out of patience, he said to his assistant, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Escort her out.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong.¡± Seeing Gong Zeli¡¯s expression change, the assistant dared not dy any further. He immediately turned to Shangguan Qing and said, ¡°Miss, please follow me out. Don¡¯t disturb Chairman Gong¡¯s work.¡± Shangguan Qing pursed her lips and looked awful. She wanted to re up. But she recalled what Madam Gong had said. Gong Zeli liked gentle and virtuous women. He liked obedient and clever girls, and he disliked aggressive and violent girls. Although Shangguan Qing was full of anger, she held it in to not leave a bad impression on him. ¡°Then, Brother Zeli, I-I¡¯ll take my leave first. Don¡¯t work too hard. I made soup for you, drink some when you¡¯re free. That soup is very nourishing, it¡¯s me...¡± ¡°Take it away.¡± The man didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Take what you brought with you. I don¡¯t need it.¡± The assistant saw a pink lunch box on the desk and immediately picked it up. ¡°Miss, is this yours?¡± Shangguan Qing bit her lip and her eyes turned red. She was the only daughter of the Shangguan family and had been pampered since she was little. Besides Gong Zeli, she had never felt aggrieved before. She felt so aggrieved and upset now. The men around her all ttered her. Only Gong Zeli didn¡¯t take her seriously. But she liked him. No matter how cold he was to her, she still liked him. She still wanted to marry him and be his wife. Shangguan Qing stood there and looked at Gong Zeli with reddened eyes for a while. She then reached out and took the pink lunch box from the assistant, turned around, and ran away. Gong Zeli never looked up at her. ... Shangguan Qing left the Gong Corporation building and cried in the car for a while. Chapter 1605 - Intentionally Made Someone Popular

Chapter 1605: Intentionally Made Someone Popr

She couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was wrong with her? Why was Gong Zeli so cold to her? This was the first time she cooked for a man, but he despised her so much. Besides him, she hadn¡¯t done this for any other man. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. Shangguan Qing had never suffered such setbacks and grievances before. She cried all alone in the car. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying when her cell phone rang. It was from one of her best friends. Shangguan Qing wiped her tears and picked it up. ¡°Qingqing, you told me that your family and the Gong family are trying to set you up with Gong Zeli. Are you two together now?¡± Hearing that name, Shangguan Qing¡¯s heart ached again. She bit her lip and said sadly, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Qingqing, are you crying? Did you see the news today?¡± Her best friend was shocked to hear her sobbing. Shangguan Qing wiped her tears. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the scandal between Gong Zeli and that newbie in the entertainment industry. But don¡¯t be too upset. After all, it¡¯s just a scandal, it might not be true. Perhaps that newbie wants to ride on his poprity and deliberately let others hype it up.¡± Shangguan Qing was stunned. A few secondster, she reacted and her expression turned awful. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Brother Zeli has a scandal with a newbie in the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°Why, you don¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care about the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Then, you can go take a look now. If you wait any longer, you might not be able to see anything. Gong Zeli is rather protective of that newbie and removed all the trending topics rted to her. I¡¯ve seen it; that newbie¡¯s name is Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s really good-looking. ¡°Not only did she have a scandal with Gong Zeli, but she also had a scandal with Bai Yusheng and Tu Yilei. Even Qin Han had a scandal with her. In any case, she doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Maybe she wants to rely on her looks. ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t the first time Gong Zeli has been involved in a scandal with her. There have been a few rumors about it before. Because of her, Gong Zeli hit the CEO of a managementpany at a KTVst night and caused him to be hospitalized. Qingqing, I¡¯m calling to tell you that if you really get together with Gong Zeli, you have to watch out for this vixen.¡± After hanging up, Shangguan Qing opened Weibo with a terrible expression. She had a Weibo ount, but she rarely logged in. After entering Weibo, she followed what her best friend said and searched for ¡°Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals¡±. Soon, many rted Weibo posts appeared. After more than 10 minutes, Shangguan Qing found Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo profile picture was of a cat. She clicked on her Weibo profile and found a few selfies. Qiao Mianmian was practically bare-faced in the photos. And it was taken without any filters. Not many female celebrities could do this. And not many female celebrities dared to post their untouched up selfies. But because of this, Shangguan Qing was so jealous that her expression changed. Other female celebrities¡¯ bare-faced photos were very different from when they wore makeup. Chapter 1606 - Is She Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 1606: Is She Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, female celebrities rarely revealed their bare faces. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bare face was a bonus. They were both women, so Shangguan Qing could tell that Qiao Mianmian was really bare-faced. She tightened her grip on the cell phone and looked at the beautiful woman in the photo. She always thought that the woman Gong Zeli liked was Shen Rou. So, she was a newbie in the entertainment industry. Just like her best friend said, this newbie was a vixen. Wasn¡¯t she seducing men everywhere? She could seduce anyone. But if she dared to seduce Brother Zeli, she wouldn¡¯t be polite. ... After settling the hot searches, Qiao Mianmian continued filming. During the break, as she read the script, a crew member walked towards her. The employee stopped in front of her. ¡°Miss Qiao, someone is looking for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up from the script. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Have you asked who it is?¡± ¡°There are twodies. They said they¡¯re Miss Qiao¡¯s friends.¡± ¡°My friends?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. She closed the script. As soon as she did it, she saw two women walking towards her. They were very young and dressed like daughters from rich families. They even had a crew member with them. ¡°Are the twodies you mentioned them?¡± Seeing the two girls walk towards her, Qiao Mianmian asked the staff. ¡°Yes.¡± The employee¡¯s answer made Qiao Mianmian even more confused. She didn¡¯t know them. Soon, the two girls stopped in front of her. One of the girls was wearing a pink dress and holding thetest luxury brand tinum bag. She looked extremely arrogant as she stood in front of Qiao Mianmian and looked down at her. ¡°Is she Qiao Mianmian?¡± The girl looked at her with disdain. The crew member who brought them over was stunned. Just as he was about to introduce them, Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The woman in the pink dress raised her hand. Qiao Mianmian was experienced. The moment she saw her raise her hand, she immediately got up and moved to the side. The girl¡¯s handnded on empty air. She looked at Qiao Mianmian angrily. ¡°You shameless vixen, how dare you avoid me.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. Nana¡¯s expression also turned cold. She immediately walked forward and red at them. ¡°Who are you, are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person? This isn¡¯t a ce for you to throw a tantrum. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll call the security officers over.¡± ¡°Move aside, let that vixen Qiao Mianmian speak up.¡± The girl in pink was Shangguan Qing¡¯s friend. She came with Shangguan Qing and said that she wanted to help her friend teach Qiao Mianmian a lesson. Her face was a little awful. Facing Nana¡¯s questioning, she arrogantly pointed at Nana¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Who are you, still protecting that vixen? This has nothing to do with you. Quickly get out of the way, or I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.¡± Chapter 1607 - Try to Hit Her

Chapter 1607: Try to Hit Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nana pointed a finger at her. ¡°Then, what are you? This is the set, not a ce for you to throw a tantrum. Mianmian isn¡¯t a vixen, you¡¯re the vixen.¡± The woman in pink was also a rich girl. She was like a high school gangster. How could she tolerate Nana scolding her like this? Her expression changed as she reached out to p Nana. However, her hand was grabbed by someone. Qiao Mianmian walked out from behind Nana. The woman in pink¡¯s face scrunched up in pain as she struggled to free her hand. ¡°Ah, it hurts. B*tch, let go!¡± She struggled even harder when she saw who it was. Qiao Mianmian sneered. After struggling for a while and seeing that she was crying from the pain, she let her off. The woman staggered two steps back and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Shangguan Qing held her. After she steadied herself, she looked at her red wrist and gritted her teeth. ¡°Qingqing, this vixen is too arrogant. You can¡¯t let her off.¡± Shangguan Qing couldn¡¯t tolerate seeing her best friend being bullied like this. She turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian with a dark expression. ¡°You¡¯re just a newbie in the entertainment industry, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you believe that I can get someone to ban you with just one sentence? ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you seduced a few men with your looks? ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or why you¡¯re here. Now, please leave immediately, or I¡¯ll get someone to chase you away.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t know about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background and only thought that she was a newbie who could be bullied easily. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant. She had to teach this arrogant vixen a lesson. ¡°You shameless woman, who gave you the guts to be so arrogant?! Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian was expressionless. ¡°Of course I know who you are.¡± Shangguan Qing was stunned for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Since you know who I am, why don¡¯t you kneel and kowtow to Bao¡¯er and me? If your attitude is good enough, I might forgive you this time. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°It seems like Fourth Hospital¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed properly, that¡¯s why you came out. Nana, quickly call the hospital and tell them that their patient came to our set. Get them to arrange for someone to bring these two patients back.¡± Nana cooperated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call immediately.¡± It took Shangguan Qing a few seconds to realize that Qiao Mianmian was calling them crazy. Fourth Hospital was a very famous psychiatric hospital. Qiao Mianmian was calling them crazy. Both of them looked awful. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Shangguan Qing was so angry that she wanted to hit Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You¡¯re the one courting death. You dare to touch her?¡± Bai Yusheng suddenly appeared and grabbed her hand. Chapter 1608 - I Must TeaChapter You a Lesson Today

Chapter 1608: I Must Teach You a Lesson Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes reddened from the pain. She looked up and was about to scold him when she saw that it was Bai Yusheng. Stunned, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Brother Yusheng?¡± Bai Yusheng frowned and said coldly, ¡°Who are you, why are you shouting?¡± ¡°Brother Yusheng, it¡¯s me, Qingqing. Shangguan Qing. Do you remember? We ate together.¡± Shangguan Qing? Bai Yusheng naturally had no impression of her. But he had an impression of the Shangguan Family. He stared at Shangguan Qing for a few seconds before letting go. Upon gaining her freedom, Shangguan Qing immediately pointed at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose and scolded her. ¡°Brother Yusheng, is this shameless woman your actress? Get her to leave the set immediately and stop using her.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shangguan Qing, watch your mouth. This is my set, no one is allowed to cause trouble here.¡± ¡°Brother Yusheng, are you bewitched by her? You¡¯re actually speaking up for her. Do you know how shameless this woman is? Not only did she seduce you, but she also wants to seduce Brother Zeli. Brother Zeli is my man, how can I tolerate a shameless slut like her? If I don¡¯t teach this slut a lesson, she won¡¯t know her ce. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble on your set, but I have to teach this slut a lesson today.¡± Shangguan Qing felt that something was wrong. She looked up and saw Bai Yusheng looking at her coldly. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is my sister. Are you deliberately disrespecting the Bai Family by saying this to my face?¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Brother Yusheng, isn¡¯t her surname Qiao? How could she be...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with Gong Zeli is. My sister isn¡¯t interested in him. If you dare to nder Mianmian again and say anything bad about her, I¡¯ll make you leave here crying. Also, don¡¯t call me Brother Yusheng anymore. I, Bai Yusheng, don¡¯t have a wild sister like you. Don¡¯t try to get close to me. ¡°I have a sister, and she¡¯s ten thousand times better than you.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s expression darkened. She slowly turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The sister you¡¯re talking about is her? Bai Yusheng, do you know that she...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Bai Yusheng said sternly, ¡°If you say anything bad about her, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off.¡± Shangguan Qing widened her eyes in shock and fear. Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t a gentle and approachable person. But he was very gentlemanly towards women. Shangguan Qing couldn¡¯t believe he would say such a thing. Bai Yusheng turned around and instructed his assistant. ¡°Call the security officers over and chase them out.¡± They asked. Hence, he wasn¡¯t giving them any face. Shangguan Qing¡¯s face turned pale. Soon, the assistant called a few security officers over. Shangguan Qing yelled, ¡°Bai Yusheng, you¡¯re treating the daughter of the Shangguan Family like this because of a woman. I¡¯ll definitely tell my dad about this and get him to tell your parents. ¡°Just you wait.¡± Bai Yusheng replied coldly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Then, he got the security officers to take her and the other woman away. Chapter 1609 - The Gong and Shangguan Families Might Have Plans for an Alliance Marriage

Chapter 1609: The Gong and Shangguan Families Might Have ns for an Alliance Marriage

¡°Sort of.¡± Bai Yusheng watched as Shangguan Qing left. ¡°The Shangguan Family isn¡¯t in Yuncheng City, but they have a lot of power in other ces. Our family has some dealings with the Shangguan Family, so we¡¯ve met a few times in the past. ¡°The girl just now should be the only daughter of the Shangguan Family. They only have this one daughter, so they dote on her very much. This also raised her arrogant, domineering, andwless personality. She must have had some misunderstanding about you, that¡¯s why she came to look for you.¡± Bai Yusheng quickly recalled the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli and said, ¡°She must have seen the scandal between you and Gong Zeli online. I heard that the Shangguan Family wants to develop in Yuncheng City, and they have moved here. ¡°It seems like the Gong and Shangguan families are nning to have a marriage alliance. Otherwise, Shangguan Qing wouldn¡¯t havee to the set.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. So, she was an arrogant rich girl. She thought about Shangguan Qing¡¯s personality and Gong Zeli¡¯s personality. It seemed like she could already see their marriage in chaos. But... Didn¡¯t Gong Zeli like Shen Rou? He probably wouldn¡¯t like a girl with Shangguan Qing¡¯s personality. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think that Gong Zeli would be willing to listen to his family¡¯s arrangements. If he didn¡¯t like Shangguan Qing, even if his family arranged a marriage for him, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Qiao Mianmian thought about her scandal with Gong Zeli and felt a little upset. She didn¡¯t know why people always said that she had an ambiguous rtionship with him. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Shangguan Family about this.¡± Bai Yusheng looked serious. ¡°No matter the reason she came to the set to cause trouble, if she dares to treat you like this, I want the Shangguan Family to give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need. She¡¯s already gone. She didn¡¯t cause me any substantial harm. There¡¯s no need to affect the rtionship between the Bai and Shangguan families over such a small matter.¡± After knowing that the Bai and Shangguan families had business dealings, Qiao Mianmian felt that it was better to avoid trouble. She didn¡¯t want to affect their business rtionship over this matter. It wasn¡¯t serious enough. ¡°Why not?¡± Bai Yusheng was firm. ¡°How could the daughter of the Bai Family be bullied by the daughter of the Shangguan Family? Don¡¯t bother about this. I know what to do.¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian still wanted to persuade him. ¡°Alright, Mianmian. Your next scene is about to begin. Get ready.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t give her any chance to reject him, turned, and left. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Forget it. If her brother wanted to stand up for her, then let him. Since he wasn¡¯t worried about affecting their business, she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. It was good to rify things with the Shangguan Family. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Shangguan Qing toe looking for her again. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of her, but that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with such nonsense. ... Shangguan Qing¡¯s incident was like a small episode. Although it affected Qiao Mianmian, it wasn¡¯t much. But when Gong Zeli found out that Shangguan Qing went to look for Qiao Mianmian, he was furious. Madam Gong called him and asked him toe home for dinner. After knowing that Shangguan Qing would be around, Gong Zeli agreed. Chapter 1610 - Young Master’s So Good-Looking

Chapter 1610: Young Master¡¯s So Good-Looking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, Gong Zeli drove back to the Gong Residence. Like Mo Yesi, he had his own ce. He only went home asionally. Madam Gong only had one son, Gong Zeli. Hence, she had pampered and doted on him since he was little. Gong Zeli didn¡¯te home often, and Madam Gong would make all sorts of preparations when he did. ¡°Madam, Young Master is back.¡± Just as Madam Gong was greeting them in the kitchen, a housemaid entered and reported. ¡°Zeli is back?¡± Madam Gong looked happy and called for the kitchen. ¡°Young Master is back, hurry up. Bring out a bowl of the soup I made. Let him drink it to relieve the heat.¡± ¡°Oh right, Qingqing.¡± Madam Gong turned to look at Shangguan Qing and held her hand. ¡°Bring the soup to Zeliter.¡± Shangguan Qing was also very happy to know that Gong Zeli was back. But when she thought about his coldness and alienation towards her yesterday, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Auntie, will Brother Zeli be unhappy to see me in your house?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Madam Gong smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯ll only be happy. Moreover, you¡¯re my guest, why do you care if he¡¯s happy or not?¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face appeared in Shangguan Qing¡¯s mind. Qiao Mianmian, that vixen. As the rumors said, she and Bai Yusheng had something going on. Yesterday, Bai Yusheng actually protected her and said that she was his sister. That slut was using her looks to seduce men. Shameless! Slut! Gong Zeli was her man. She wouldn¡¯t let him be seduced by any vixen. She had to find a chance to teach that shameless slut a lesson. ¡°Just listen to me. Don¡¯t you want to marry Zeli?¡± Shangguan Qing immediately nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then listen to me. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Shangguan Qing pursed her lips and nodded shyly after a few seconds of silence. ... ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡± When Gong Zeli walked into the living room, all the housemaids greeted him respectfully. After greeting him, one of the maids secretly looked up and then looked away. Young Master was really good-looking. Even though they¡¯d been in the Gong Residence for many years and had seen Gong Zeli many times, their hearts would still flutter every time they saw him. Everyone knew that Gong Zeli had a bad temper. Everyone in the residence knew this. Hence, the servants were respectful and afraid of him. But this didn¡¯t stop them from being smitten by him. Besides personality. Gong Zeli did have a beautiful face. He looked like Madam Gong. And Madam Gong, like Madam Mo, was a socialite. Gong Zeli walked to the lobby and looked around. He found a housemaid and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± The housemaid replied, ¡°Madam is preparing dinner for Young Master.¡± ¡°Why go through so much trouble? Just get the kitchen to prepare something.¡± Just as Gong Zeli finished speaking, he heard Madam Gong¡¯s voice behind him. She greeted him affectionately. ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re back. Are you hungry? Are you thirsty?¡± Shangguan Qing followed behind her holding a bowl of soup. Chapter 1611 - Should I Not Be Here?

Chapter 1611: Should I Not Be Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her heart raced uncontrobly as her gazended on him. Gong Zeli knew that Shangguan Qing was there tonight. Hence, he wasn¡¯t surprised to see her standing behind Madam Gong. His gaze went past Madam Gong andnded on Shangguan Qing. He narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a guest at home tonight?¡± Madam Gong sensed his gaze and looked behind her. She then smiled and said, ¡°Yes, your Sister Qingqing is here. She heard that you wereing back tonight and made soup for you early in the morning. This child is really thoughtful. She has never cooked before, and she spent a lot of effort to make this soup for you.¡± Madam Gong winked at her. Shangguan Qing immediately understood and walked towards Gong Zeli with the bowl of soup. ¡°Brother Zeli, you must be thirsty. This soup is iced, have a taste.¡± Gong Zeli looked down and didn¡¯t take it. Shangguan Qing was still holding the bowl. She held it for a while, but Gong Zeli still didn¡¯t take it. Her expression stiffened. ¡°Brother Zeli...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but call out. ¡°Zeli, this is the soup that Qingqing made for you. Quickly take it and have a sip.¡± Madam Gong couldn¡¯t help but say when he showed no reaction. Gong Zeli looked up, but he still didn¡¯t reach out to take the bowl. His tone was obviously distant. ¡°Miss Shangguan, I¡¯ve troubled you. But I¡¯m not thirsty, you should drink it yourself.¡± With that, he walked past her. Shangguan Qing looked awful as she held the bowl of soup. Madam Gong nced at her and quicklyforted her. ¡°Qingqing, Zeli might really not be thirsty. Hand the bowl to the servants, we¡¯ll have dinner first.¡± Shangguan Qing bit her lip. ¡°Auntie, does Brother Zeli not like me here? I-I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± ¡°Who said so?¡± Madam Gong patted her head andforted her gently. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. He¡¯s usually like this, it¡¯s not because of you. Alright,e with me.¡± Shangguan Qing felt aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t want Madam Gong to think that she was petty. She had no choice but to follow her to the dining room. ... Gong Zeli changed and went downstairs. Madam Gong and Shangguan Qing were already sitting at the dining table. When Madam Gong saw him, she waved at him. ¡°Zeli,e and sit here.¡± She got Gong Zeli to sit beside Shangguan Qing. Gong Zeli nced at her and smiled. He then sat opposite them. Madam Gong frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Shangguan Qing could tell that Gong Zeli was avoiding her. She bit her lip and felt wronged. Her eyes reddened. A momentter. The servant served dinner. The table was filled with Gong Zeli¡¯s favorite dishes. Madam Gong picked up some food and ced it in his bowl. She looked at him lovingly and said, ¡°Zeli, try this. I remember you like this dish a lot. Try it and see how it tastes.¡± Gong Zeli picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. Madam Gong immediately asked, ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Try this dish now.¡± Madam Gong picked up another dish and ced it in his bowl. Chapter 1612 - I’m Telling the Truth, Why Should I Apologize?

Chapter 1612: I¡¯m Telling the Truth, Why Should I Apologize?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under her expectant gaze, Gong Zeli took another bite. With just a taste, he felt that this dish wasn¡¯t on the same level as the previous one. ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Madam Gong asked again. Beside him, Shangguan Qing looked at him expectantly. Gong Zeli immediately understood what was going on. He put down his chopsticks and picked up the napkin on the table, wiping his lips slowly. ¡°Mom.¡± After a while, Gong Zeli stopped her when Madam Gong was about to get him more food. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend so much effort on this. I came back today to tell you in person not to try to matchmake me and Shangguan Qing. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women like her.¡± Looking at Shangguan Qing¡¯s pale face, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t care about her feelings as he continued coldly, ¡°What? The daughter of the Shangguan Family can¡¯t be married off, so you¡¯re trying to promote her to our Gong Family?¡± ¡°Zeli, what are you saying?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s expression changed immediately. She frowned and said, ¡°How could you say something so overboard? Hurry up and apologize to Qingqing.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Gong Zeli looked at Shangguan Qing expressionlessly and said with disgust in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth, why should I apologize? Shangguan Qing, I thought I¡¯d made things clear enough to you. Do you think this harassment is useful? ¡°My marriage can¡¯t be decided by anyone but myself. Do you think it¡¯s useful to please my mom and marry into the family?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s expression was awful. ¡°Enough, Zeli. Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡°Qingqing is a guest. I invited her to our house. How could you say such things to her?¡± ¡°Guest?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°That¡¯s your guest, not mine. If she¡¯s around in the future, you don¡¯t have to call me back. ¡°Also.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and looked at the pale Shangguan Qing coldly. ¡°Shangguan Qing, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to look for Qiao Mianmian again, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± Shangguan Qing had been enduring it. But she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked up with reddened eyes and said angrily, ¡°So the rumors online are true. Do you really like that woman? ¡°She¡¯s just a small actress who has flirted with so many men. What¡¯s so good about her? Brother Zeli, even if you still like Shen Rou, she¡¯s better than that kind of woman. You...¡± Bam! The sound of ss hitting the ground was followed by a piercing scream. ¡°Ah!¡± There was a shattered wine ss beside Shangguan Qing¡¯s feet. And the red wine spilled all over her. The cup flew past her and almost hit her face. Shangguan Qing widened her eyes in shock. The man¡¯s eyes and his aura were extremely cold. His gaze was as sharp as a knife. Shangguan Qing only exchanged a nce with him before looking away fearfully. Thinking about the wine ss that almost hit her face, she trembled in fear and hugged Madam Gong¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m so scared. I want to go home.¡± Chapter 1613 - She’s Second Young Master Mo’s Girlfriend

Chapter 1613: She¡¯s Second Young Master Mo¡¯s Girlfriend

Madam Gong was shocked by Gong Zeli¡¯s actions. She knew her son well. Although he had a bad temper, he was still gentlemanly in front of girls. Moreover, the Shangguan and Gong families were friends. He shouldn¡¯t treat Shangguan Qing like this. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie is here, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡± Madam Gongforted Shangguan Qing. She then looked up and red at her son. ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re too much. You actually hit a girl. You disappointed me today. ¡°Apologize to Qingqing now.¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t a girl, I wouldn¡¯t have just given her a verbal warning. Mom, let me tell you onest time. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in my matters.¡± With that, Gong Zeli left the dining room. Madam Gong and Shangguan Qing, who was still panicking, watched as he left without looking back. After Gong Zeli left. Shangguan Qing burst into tears. She was crying from fear. Madam Gong quicklyforted her. But the more sheforted her, the harder she cried. ¡°Auntie, Brother Zeli has fallen for that vixen. He actually hit me because of that vixen. Auntie, you have to uphold justice for me.¡± Shangguan Qing leaned on Madam Gong and cried hard. Madam Gong was stunned. She wiped the tears off her face and asked, ¡°Qingqing, you said that Zeli has fallen for a vixen? Who is this vixen you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s that actress called Qiao Mianmian.¡± Shangguan Qing sobbed and gritted her teeth as she talked about Qiao Mianmian. ¡°That vixen not only seduced Brother Zeli, but she also seduced Bai Yusheng. I heard that she has a very ambiguous rtionship with the male actor on the set. How could Brother Zeli fall for such a woman!¡± Madam Gong¡¯s expression darkened. She frowned. ¡°Zeli fell for an actress? When did this happen, why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t even care about the entertainment industry, of course you don¡¯t know.¡± Shangguan Qing saw that Madam Gong was still confused. She quickly took out her cell phone and found a photo of Qiao Mianmian for her to see. She pointed at the photo and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s this vixen!¡± Madam Gong looked down and found her familiar at first nce. After taking a closer look, her expression changed. ¡°Qingqing, are you sure Zeli likes her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Shangguan Qing gritted her teeth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t very sure at first. But you saw how protective Brother Zeli was of her just now. If he didn¡¯t like this vixen, would he protect her like this?¡± Madam Gong frowned. ¡°Qingqing, are you mistaken? I¡¯ve seen this girl before. She¡¯s Second Young Master Mo¡¯s girlfriend, how could she possibly seduce Zeli? If you cannot prove it, you¡¯d better not say anything.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shangguan Qing widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re saying that this actress is Second Young Master Mo¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Madam Gong attended the banquet the Mo Family held for Qiao Chen that night. He¡¯d seen Qiao Mianmian at the banquet. Although they¡¯d only met once, Madam Gong had a deep impression of Qiao Mianmian because of her outstanding appearance. She still remembered what she looked like. Chapter 1614 - He Didn’t Listen to Her

Chapter 1614: He Didn¡¯t Listen to Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangguan Qing refused to believe it. That vixen was actually Second Young Master Mo¡¯s girlfriend? How was this possible? Wasn¡¯t it said that the two Young Masters of the Mo Family weren¡¯t attracted to women, especially the Second Young Master? It was said that he had misogyny and couldn¡¯t even touch women. That¡¯s why he was still single after all these years. This was why many women in the circle coveted him, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Because it wasn¡¯t realistic. No matter how good he was, what was the point if he didn¡¯t like women? How could a man with misogyny have a girlfriend? ¡°Mm, I saw her at the banquet with Zeli that time.¡± Madam Gong looked at Shangguan Qing deeply and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Qingqing, our Gong Family and the Mo Family have a good rtionship. Since Mo Yesi brought her home for the Mo Family¡¯s banquet, he must value her very much. Now that the matter has been rified, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Madam Gong was actually worried that Shangguan Qing would cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian again. Just as she said, the Gong and Mo families had a good rtionship. If Shangguan Qing married into the Gong Family in the future, she couldn¡¯t offend the Mo Family. This would affect their rtionship. Madam Gong was reminding Shangguan Qing to stop causing trouble. But Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t listen to her. She didn¡¯t take it seriously. In her opinion, even if Qiao Mianmian was Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend, so what if he brought her home? A lowly actress. How could Second Young Master Mo really marry her? It was just because of her face. But men had a fresh period. No matter how beautiful a woman was, it wouldn¡¯t matter if she was around for a long time. Without a good family background, she was just a ything. Just like the pampered cats and dogs, their status was always low. The Mo Family was the most prestigious family in Yuncheng City. How could they allow a lowly actress to enter their ranks? Thinking of this, Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously anymore. On the surface, she was dealing with Madam Gong, but in her heart, she wanted to find a chance to teach Qiao Mianmian a lesson. She didn¡¯t believe it. She was just a small actress, what else could she do? ¡°Auntie, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild again.¡± Shangguan Qing put on an obedient look to please her. Madam Gong was very satisfied with her attitude. She took Shangguan Qing¡¯s hand and patted it gently. ¡°Qingqing, I thought that no matter what, Zeli wouldn¡¯t do something so ungentlemanly. But he actually...¡± Madam Gong sighed. ¡°I feel bad for letting you suffer so much. I thought that our families knew each other well, and you¡¯re such an outstanding child. If you can be with Zeli, it¡¯ll be over. ¡°But Zeli went overboard today. Even Auntie doesn¡¯t want to forgive him for what he did. If you¡¯re disappointed in him and don¡¯t want to be with him anymore, Auntie understands.¡± ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t me Brother Zeli,¡± Shangguan Qing immediately said. Chapter 1615 - It Must Be Because of Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1615: It Must Be Because of Qiao Mianmian

¡°Maybe Brother Zeli encountered something troubling today and is in a bad mood. That¡¯s why his temper is bad. ¡°Or maybe he misunderstood me. ¡°In any case, I can understand. I won¡¯t give up on him just because of this. Auntie, I-I still want to be with Brother Zeli. I want to marry him. I¡¯m not afraid of anything. I¡¯m just afraid that he likes someone else and doesn¡¯t want to be with me.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. Madam Gong immediatelyforted her. ¡°How could that be? Qingqing, you¡¯re so good. As long as you¡¯re willing to persevere, Zeli will definitely feel your sincerity. Auntie will also help you and make him like you sooner. ¡°Only you are the most suitable for Zeli. Auntie doesn¡¯t like other girls.¡± Because of what Madam Gong said, Shangguan Qing felt a little smug. Yes, she was the most suitable for Gong Zeli. In terms of family background, looks, and other qualities, she was the most suitable for Gong Zeli. Hence, the position of Young Madam could only be hers. ¡°But Brother Zeli doesn¡¯t seem to like me...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, child. Feelings can be nurtured. Back then, your uncle and I didn¡¯t have feelings for each other from the start. They were slowly nurtured. Aren¡¯t your uncle and I rather loving now? ¡°If you want to get Zeli¡¯s heart, you have to be patient. I¡¯ve said it before, he has nock of girls around him since he was little. He¡¯s just passive in rtionships, and he needs the other party to take the initiative. ¡°Chase after him and hold on for a while. He¡¯s not made of steel, how can he remain indifferent?¡± Even though Shangguan Qing had been traumatized by Gong Zeli, she never thought of giving up. She¡¯d liked him for so many years. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Besides Gong Zeli, she had never thought of marrying another man. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Shangguan Qing took a deep breath and clenched her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard to make Brother Zeli like me.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli¡¯s time on the hot searches passed very quickly. She thought that this matter was over and didn¡¯t take it to heart. But when she opened her eyes the next day, she saw a piece of news. It was about Boss Huang¡¯s managementpany. The news said that Boss Huang¡¯spany was suddenly found to have a problem with taxes. Thepany was temporarily under investigation. If it was confirmed that Boss Huang evaded taxes, he might even be arrested. Because of this, Qiao Mianmian was trending again. Theizens on Weibo were discussing how Boss Huang¡¯spany had no problems before, but it suddenly had a problem now. It must be because of Qiao Mianmian. Everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian was harassed and molested by Boss Huang at the KTV that night. After he was exposed for harassing her, a problem with thepany¡¯s taxes arose. What a coincidence. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that someone wanted to stand up for Qiao Mianmian? And this person was most likely Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mysterious boyfriend. Theizens leftments on Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo. ¡°@Nameless, are you trying to protect your wife? Boss Huang¡¯spany was found to have tax issues. Did you do it?¡± Chapter 1616 - Qiao Mianmian’s RiChapter Boyfriend

Chapter 1616: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Rich Boyfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, this is too much. Are you really taking revenge for Qiao Mianmian in Boss Huang¡¯spany?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m relieved to see that Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is so protective of her.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so envious. I thought I was reading a domineering CEO novel. I wish I had such a domineering and loving boyfriend.¡± ¡°So, has anyone found out Nameless¡¯s identity? We seriously suspect that he¡¯s the one who acquired the Su Corporation. If he can casually acquire apany, he must be very impressive.¡± ¡°Let me reveal a secret to everyone. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is indeed extraordinary. Everyone knows about the Mo Family, right? I heard that he¡¯s from a branch family of the Mo Family. His family is considered a pretty good branch. ¡°The Mo Family¡¯s branch family? I think this information is usible. If he¡¯s from the Mo Family, we can understand why Young Master Yan and Young Master Gong know him. Wow, I¡¯m so envious of Qiao Mianmian. Her boyfriend is handsome, rich, andes from a rich family. He dotes on her so much. She must have saved the gxy in her previous life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I know that no one would dare to do anything to Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Boss Huang just flirted a little and thepany was investigated immediately. Who else dares to go against the rules?¡± Soon, because of theizens¡¯ heated discussion, Mo Yesi also went on trending. #Nameless and the Mo Family¡¯s rtionship #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rich boyfriend #Nameless¡¯s identity revealed Mo Yesi instantly upied three trending topics, even more than Qiao Mianmian. The trending topics were all about his identity. The most reliable exnation was that he was a rtive of the Mo Family. No one expected Mo Yesi to be the new Chairman of the Mo Corporation. After all, many people had heard of that rumor. Second Young Master Mo wasn¡¯t interested in women. He was never seen with a woman by his side. Hence, no one thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s identity as the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Moreover, to them, the members of the Mo Family¡¯s branches were also very powerful. ¡°Mianmian, have you seen the hot searches on Weibo? They¡¯re all specting about your boyfriend¡¯s true identity.¡± Nana liked to gossip, and she always scrolled through Weibo when she was free. Hence, she knew almost everything that happened on Weibo. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I saw it.¡± She never thought that theizens would be so curious about Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. They were so curious that just discussing his identity alone made three trending topics. Actually, Nana was rather curious too. She gossiped for a while and then asked, ¡°Mianmian, the Inte says that your boyfriend is from the Mo Family. Is that true? Of course, I¡¯m just asking casually. If you find it inconvenient to answer, don¡¯t bother about me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. Theizens are right,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°They guessed right? Then, your boyfriend is really from the Mo Family?¡± Nana widened her eyes. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. Mo Yesi was indeed from the Mo Family. Hence, this wasn¡¯t wrong. Nana was envious. The Mo Family was indeed very powerful. He was rich, handsome, and came from a prestigious family. Most importantly, he valued and pampered Qiao Mianmian. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a boyfriend? But Nana felt that some things couldn¡¯t be envied. Chapter 1617 - Let Them Watch

Chapter 1617: Let Them Watch

First of all, she didn¡¯t have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks. As a woman, she felt that Qiao Mianmian was too beautiful. Only an outstanding man was worthy of a fairy. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was actually verypatible with her boyfriend. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s status was a good thing. In that case, the men in the industry wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ill intentions towards her. He could prevent that from happening again! ... It was lunch break. Qiao Mianmian was having her lunch in the van. After lying down for a while, she received a call from Mo Yesi. She picked it up and heard the man say, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m at the set.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately got up. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re in F City?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on our set now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°...Where are you? I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Mo Yesi gave her the address. Qiao Mianmian immediately got out of the car to look for him. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find him. Because wherever Mo Yesi appeared, he would be the center of attention. Qiao Mianmian followed the address he gave her and saw people crowding around. They were the female crew members. Qiao Mianmian quickened her pace and saw Mo Yesi leaning against a silver Lamborghini. The man was dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up, revealing a simple and elegant watch on his wrist. The shirt and pants were the simplest. But they looked especially good on him. The man¡¯s long legs were crossed casually, but his powerful aura was undeniable. A group of female crew members stood a few meters away from him secretly sizing him up. Mo Yesi was good-looking and had a good figure. Wherever he was, he would attract the attention of the opposite sex. When Qiao Mianmian walked over, she heard a few female employees covering their mouths and eximing, ¡°So handsome.¡± The man had no expression on his face. His gaze was cold and distant, and he exuded a cold aura. But the moment he heard the familiar footsteps and looked up at Qiao Mianmian, his cold aura vanished. The ice in his eyes melted. The female crew members were shocked. Seeing Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi got up and walked towards her. Qiao Mianmian had just reached him when the man reached out and pulled her into his arms. He didn¡¯t mind that they were being watched. Qiao Mianmian fell into his arms and smelled his familiar scent. She blushed and pushed him gently. ¡°Mo Yesi, let go of me. People are watching.¡± ¡°Let them watch.¡± ¡°...Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The few female crew members smitten with Mo Yesi were instantly tortured. They knew their ce. The main character was already here, and the two of them were so intimate. How could they stand there and watch? Chapter 1618 - I’m Wrong, I Repent

Chapter 1618: I¡¯m Wrong, I Repent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a moment of jealousy, they left. When no one else was around, Mo Yesi became even more unrestrained. He pinched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s chin and leaned towards her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you owe me an exnation?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I owe you an exnation? What exnation?¡± The man narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were harassed that night? Did you think that someone could help you solve the problem, so you don¡¯t need me anymore?¡± Although it was a question, Qiao Mianmian could hear the unhappiness and jealousy in it. She was stunned for a few seconds beforeughing. ¡°You¡¯re not angry about this, are you? I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Someone harassed me, but thankfully, Gong Zeli appeared in time, so nothing bad happened. ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you? ¡°After that, because the matter was resolved, I didn¡¯t feel the need to tell you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his expression. ¡°Are you really angry about this?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Remember what you promised me?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what he was about to say. She blinked innocently. ¡°I remember. I promised to tell you no matter what happened.¡± ¡°So you still remember.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°...No. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I repent.¡± She admitted her mistake with a good attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve realized my mistake now. I¡¯ll reflect on myself and never make the same mistake again. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, whether it¡¯s resolved or not, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say. If he med her again, it would seem like he wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough. ¡°Should I believe you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged him and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s true this time. Believe me again, alright? I won¡¯t keep things from you anymore. Moreover, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid you¡¯d worry. ¡°You were out on a business trip, I didn¡¯t want to distract you.¡± Mo Yesi was no longer angry. He just felt ufortable that she kept it from him. How could he not know that she didn¡¯t want him to worry? He sighed and pinched her face helplessly. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll tie you to me and won¡¯t let you go anywhere. I won¡¯t have to worry about you all day.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, alright. This matter hase to an end. Have you eaten? Do you want me to apany you? Also, have you finished work? Why are you here? Are you tired? Do you want to rest? Do you want to return to Yuncheng City today?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve eaten. I¡¯m done with work for now.¡± Chapter 1619 - Open It and See if You Like It

Chapter 1619: Open It and See if You Like It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I missed you, so I came over. I¡¯m a little tired, but all the fatigue is gone when I see my baby. I won¡¯t be going back today, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± The man patiently answered her every question. Qiao Mianmian smiled. They hadn¡¯t been apart for long. Although Qiao Mianmian was filming in a foreignnd, Mo Yesi often came to apany her. This time, it was probably the longest they¡¯d been apart, almost 10 days. Qiao Mianmian felt like she hadn¡¯t seen Mo Yesi for a long time. She hoped that he would stay today. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°I should be able to wrap up early today.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you around tonight. I¡¯m very familiar with F City now, I know what¡¯s good and fun here.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡± Qiao Mianmian said excitedly, ¡°I know a good restaurant. Can we go there tonight?¡± ¡°Mm, just arrange it.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll take you shopping after we¡¯re done. There¡¯s an alley here, and all kinds ofnterns are hung at the shops at night. The alley is also very vintage and unique. Do you want to go shopping?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°After shopping in that alley, we can go to the snack street next door. Let me tell you, there are many kinds of snacks on that street, and they all taste good. Also...¡± ¡°Baby, stop for a while.¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can discuss itter. Why don¡¯t you ask me if I brought you a gift?¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Mm, a gift.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her face and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Other women¡¯s husbands have to bring gifts when they go overseas for work. Have you never thought of getting me to bring you a gift?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She hadn¡¯t thought about it. She didn¡¯t know that her husband had to bring gifts from overseas. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while beforeing to a realization. She looked up and smiled. ¡°Hubby, did you bring me a gift?¡± ¡°I did, but some people don¡¯t seem to be looking forward to it. Do you want me to give you this gift or not?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately shook his arm. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not looking forward to it? I¡¯m looking forward to it. Quickly take it out and let me see what you brought me.¡± Mo Yesi was just teasing her. He quickly took out a box from his pocket. He handed it to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡± It was obvious that there was jewelry inside. Qiao Mianmian opened it and saw a bracelet inside. It was a diamond-studded bracelet. It was simple and suitable for daily wear. Qiao Mianmian liked it very much. Mo Yesi had bought her expensive jewelry before. But Qiao Mianmian kept it away. As jewelry was too expensive, she was always worried that she would lose it, so she simply put it all away. Mo Yesi probably knew why she did that, so the bracelet he bought this time was suitable for daily wear. It didn¡¯t look expensive. Chapter 1620 - You’re Chasing Me Away?

Chapter 1620: You¡¯re Chasing Me Away?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t know that every piece of jewelry Mo Yesi bought for her wasn¡¯t cheap. She thought it was cheap. ¡°You like it?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and took the bracelet from her. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and extended her hand. Mo Yesi put the diamond-studded tinum bracelet on her wrist. ¡°Mm, I knew this bracelet would suit you.¡± Qiao Mianmian had small bones and fair skin. The thin tinum bracelet looked good on her wrist. Mo Yesi especially picked the bracelet for her after attending an event. It wasn¡¯t cheap. There were only a few in the world. And it wasn¡¯t even listed. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to tell Qiao Mianmian the price of the bracelet. If she knew, she would definitely take it off and lock it away. ¡°Thank you, Hubby. This bracelet is very beautiful. I like it very much.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that she had to be sweet-tongued when epting things from others. Mo Yesi smiled when she called him Hubby. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± He had spent a lot of effort to get this bracelet. Qiao Mianmian looked at the sparkling diamond on the bracelet and asked, ¡°How much did you pay for this bracelet?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t expensive. 70,000 to 80,000 yuan.¡± Mo Yesi felt that if he quoted a price that was too low, Qiao Mianmian definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. As expected, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t doubt his words. It wasn¡¯t cheap for an ordinary person. But for Mo Yesi, it was really cheap. Qiao Mianmian kept the bracelet. ... The crew didn¡¯t have a long lunch break. Qiao Mianmian thought that Mo Yesi would leave when she went back to work. But the man didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away?¡± ¡°No... I¡¯m going to film soon.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± ¡°Then, you...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°You¡¯reing with me?¡± ¡°Why, I can¡¯t?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I just thought about it. It¡¯s meaningless to go back alone. I might as well stay with you on set and leave with you when you¡¯re done.¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that he was serious. She was speechless. The thought of Mo Yesi staying on set to watch her act with another man made her feel strange. And she started to worry. She remembered that she had two intimate scenes with Qin Han in the afternoon. They had physical contact. There was a scene where Qin Han hugged her. There was another scene where Qin Han would knock her down. This was nothing. She and Qin Han were a couple who liked each other in the show, so it was inevitable that they had some intimate scenes. But with Mo Yesi around. If he saw her being intimate with Qin Han. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t even imagine it. Mo Yesi¡¯s jealousy would probably soar. He would be jealous of any man she spoke to. Not to mention if she filmed an intimate scene with another man. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want him to stay. Chapter 1621 - Worried That He’d Be Overcome With Jealousy

Chapter 1621: Worried That He¡¯d Be Ovee With Jealousy

She tried to persuade him. ¡°But we¡¯ll all be filming, you¡¯ll be bored alone. And I won¡¯t have time to care about you. You should go back and rest first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡¯m not a child, I know how to pass the time.¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian struggled. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll be bored.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°When the timees, you can do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wasn¡¯t worried that he would be bored. She was worried that he would be jealous. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± Mo Yesi saw the conflict on her face and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want the rest of the crew to see me with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately denied it. ¡°We¡¯ve already made it public, and the crew knows that you¡¯re here today. What¡¯s there to not let others know?¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you want me to stay?¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that Qiao Mianmian was finding so many excuses just to stop him from staying. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. A momentter, she seemed to havepromised. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the one who wants to stay. Anyway, don¡¯t be angryter. No matter what I do, it¡¯s a job requirement.¡± Mo Yesi frowned again. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡± She didn¡¯t intend to tell him now. She felt that if she told Mo Yesi now, he might make unreasonable requests of Bai Yusheng. Like changing the script. She believed he could do this. ... When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi appeared hand in hand in front of the rest of the crew, everyone looked at them in shock. Qiao Mianmian made it public on Weibo. The crew knew that she wasn¡¯t single anymore. And everyone knew that she had a rich and handsome boyfriend. But Qiao Mianmian brought her boyfriend over so openly. Some of the female artistes¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face. Someone had posted a picture of Mo Yesi online. Hence, everyone was familiar with his looks. But seeing him online was different from seeing him in real life. The Mo Yesi in the photo was already very charming. His charm in real life doubled. It wasn¡¯t just the female artistes. The eyes of all the men in the crew lit up when they saw Mo Yesi. Bai Yusheng was stunned when he saw his sister and brother-inw appear in front of the crew. Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and walked towards him. Bai Yusheng looked at them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Brother, he wants to stay on set and wait for me to end work. Help me arrange it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was d that the director was her brother. Moreover, Mo Yesi and Bai Yusheng had a good rtionship. It was easy to arrange this. Bai Yusheng was stunned and turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°You want to stay on set?¡± Chapter 1622 - Why Do I Need a Reason to Wait for My Wife?

Chapter 1622: Why Do I Need a Reason to Wait for My Wife?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t find it boring, then stay. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to care about you when I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Yusheng suddenly thought of something. He also recalled that Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han had two intimate scenes in the afternoon. Having been friends for so many years, he naturally knew Mo Yesi¡¯s personality. But like Qiao Mianmian, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t intend to tell him now. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi that she had an intimate scene with Qin Han in the afternoon because she was afraid that he would be jealous. Bai Yusheng wanted to watch a good show. How would Mo Yesi react when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s intimate scene with another man? Bai Yusheng looked forward to it. ¡°Then, Mianmian, we don¡¯t have to bother about him.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the time on his watch and pped. ¡°Go and touch up your makeup and familiarize yourself with the script. The next scene will be yours.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and touch up my makeup?¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother with him while she was working. She turned around and went to the dressing room. Bai Yusheng got someone to bring a chair over and Mo Yesi sat down beside him. ¡°Why are you suddenly waiting for her at the set? Do you feel threatened by the news online?¡± Bai Yusheng asked teasingly when he saw Qin Han walking over. Mo Yesi nced at Qin Han and said calmly, ¡°What reason do I need to wait for my wife? As for the sense of crisis, no one in your crew can make me feel threatened.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident. Now I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll be jealous when Mianmian shoots an intimate scene with another man.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. He narrowed his eyes and frowned. ¡°Mianmian has an intimate scene with another man? Who are you referring to, the male lead?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at his expression and found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that all female leads can¡¯t avoid intimate scenes with the male lead?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. Of course, he knew. Was it normal for the male and female leads to not have intimate scenes? When he epted Qiao Mianmian as an actress, he was already mentally prepared. But hearing it from Bai Yusheng made him feel ufortable. Bai Yusheng looked at his expression and continued, ¡°You should know that this is Mianmian¡¯s job. If you can¡¯t ept it, I suggest you don¡¯t stay on set. Otherwise...¡± He would be furious when he saw Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han acting intimate. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Did she have an intimate scene this afternoon?¡± ¡°Let me think.¡± Bai Yusheng pretended to think for a while before saying, ¡°I think so. The next two scenes have a lot of intimate contact.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Give me the script, let me take a look.¡± ¡°The script is our crew¡¯s confidential document, you...¡± Chapter 1623 - Do Whatever You Want to Do

Chapter 1623: Do Whatever You Want to Do

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Cut the crap, give me the script.¡± ¡°Alright, this is what you want to see. Don¡¯t lose your temper when you see itter.¡± Bai Yusheng found the script and handed it to him. Mo Yesi took it but didn¡¯t flip it open. He asked coldly, ¡°Which page of today¡¯s show is it? What¡¯s the plot?¡± Bai Yusheng took the script back and flipped it to the page before handing it back to him. ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was alright. Although it was a little cold, Bai Yusheng felt that it was still eptable. But less than a minuteter. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened, and Bai Yusheng felt a chill down his spine. He was the closest to him, and his arms were covered in goosebumps. ¡°You wanted to see it yourself.¡± He rubbed the goosebumps on his arms. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to care too much. This is an actor¡¯s daily routine. And I¡¯ve already taken your feelings into ount. Actually, today¡¯s two scenes are nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing?¡± Mo Yesi closed the script and turned around. ¡°You mean there¡¯s a more intimate scene?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to notice his darkened expression and said seriously, ¡°Ah Si, although you¡¯re not an actor, you should know it¡¯s normal for actors to have intimate scenes when they¡¯re filming. This is Mianmian¡¯s job. No matter what scene she¡¯s filming, it¡¯s just work. ¡°If you allow her to remain in the entertainment industry and continue being an actress, you have to be mentally prepared to ept that she¡¯ll be filming intimate scenes with other men. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, you can leave before we start filming. Out of sight, out of mind. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t see it. ¡°And I¡¯ve already taken your feelings into ount. The two scenes today were meant to be very intimate, but I¡¯ve edited them.¡± Despite what he said, Mo Yesi remained silent. Bai Yusheng patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, take it easy. I know you care about Mianmian, but this is her job. As her husband, you have to support her.¡± How could Mo Yesi let it go? He couldn¡¯t wait to hide Qiao Mianmian from everyone except him. How could he not mind watching his wife act intimately with another man? Even though he knew that this was part of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s work. Just as Bai Yusheng said, he actually knew about this previously. But he wasn¡¯t there, so he didn¡¯t pay attention. If he saw it with his own eyes... He felt that he might not be able to tolerate it. ¡°Alright, think about it for a while more. My suggestion is that you leave and not create trouble for yourself. Moreover, Mianmian will feel pressured if you stay here and watch. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to you if you want to create trouble for yourself.¡± With that, Bai Yusheng ignored him and got up to greet the other actors. Mo Yesi held the script with a dark expression. He looked at the male lead of the show, Qin Han. When his gazended on his gentle and handsome face, his eyes turned even colder. He remembered Qiao Mianmian saying that Qin Han was her idol. Mo Yesi had already checked on him, so he knew what Qin Han looked like. Chapter 1624 - Her Boyfriend Is So Petty?

Chapter 1624: Her Boyfriend Is So Petty?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But seeing that Qin Han looked even better in person, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. The Tu Yilei from before was just a kid. Although he was also a danger, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t feel that threatened. But this Qin Han... Mo Yesi had to admit that he was handsome. He wasn¡¯t as childish as a high school student. He had the stability and restraint of a mature man and looked gentle. He looked like a gentleman from an ancient family. Women liked Qin Han. Qiao Mianmian was his fan... The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Although he knew that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any feelings for Qin Han, he couldn¡¯t ignore this man. When Mo Yesi was sizing him up, Qin Han was already sizing him up too. He knew Mo Yesi too. But this was his first time meeting him in real life. Qin Han sized him up and felt that Qiao Mianmian had good taste. Her boyfriend was indeed outstanding. Not to mention anything else, just his looks alone were better than many people in their circle. That powerful aura wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could have. It was the aura of an expert. A man like him, even if others didn¡¯t know his identity, couldn¡¯t treat him as an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. But... While Qin Han admired Mo Yesi, he also felt a trace of hostility from his eyes. He frowned in confusion and looked at Mo Yesi for a few seconds before looking away. Qin Han kept quiet for a few seconds before asking his assistant, ¡°Did you see Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend?¡± The assistant was speechless. Of course he saw it. He was so big and had such a strong presence. Everyone in the crew must have seen him. Although he didn¡¯t know why Qin Han asked him this, the assistant replied honestly, ¡°Brother Han, I saw it.¡± ¡°Do you think her boyfriend is hostile toward me?¡± Qin Han was confused. ¡°Or am I wrong?¡± The assistant was stunned. He turned to look at Mo Yesi and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re right. I feel it too.¡± ¡°You felt it too? Then, why do you think her boyfriend is hostile towards me?¡± Qin Han couldn¡¯t think of a reason. He hadn¡¯t bullied Qiao Mianmian, nor had he had any scandals with her. Why was her boyfriend hostile towards him? The assistant thought about it seriously and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably unhappy because you¡¯re good-looking and you¡¯re a couple in the show with his girlfriend?¡± Qin Han was stunned. ¡°Her boyfriend is so petty?¡± Qin Han had read the script beforehand, so he knew that he and Qiao Mianmian had two intimate scenes this afternoon. He frowned and looked at Mo Yesi again. For the first time in his life, he felt immense pressure because he had to film a certain scene. This pressure wasn¡¯t from work. ... Qiao Mianmian had no idea about what had happened. She went to the dressing room to change and put on her makeup. After leaving the dressing room, she walked to the filming location. Chapter 1625 - You Have to Shoot the Scene in the Afternoon?

Chapter 1625: You Have to Shoot the Scene in the Afternoon?

She saw Mo Yesi sitting there. The man exuded a cold aura, and his eyes were narrowed as if he was thinking about something. It was probably because he looked so unapproachable that even the people walking past him were a few meters away. There were still actors filming on the set. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s two scenes hadn¡¯t arrived yet. While waiting, she walked to Mo Yesi. As she approached, the man seemed to sense her presence and turned to look at her. When his gazended on her, his aura instantly changed. His expression was different too. He was no longer cold and distant. Gentleness and affection filled his eyes. ¡°Are you bored here alone?¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°I told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s really boring for you to stay on set, you should...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bored.¡± Before she could finish, he grabbed her soft hand and held it gently. ¡°With you around, how could I be bored?¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian squatted down beside him and looked up at him. ¡°I really think you¡¯ll be very bored. And, and...¡± ¡°And what?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and blinked. ¡°Moreover, I feel a little ufortable with you watching me. The production crew has a lounge too. Why don¡¯t you wait for me in Brother¡¯s lounge? I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to see her acting intimate with Qin Han. This jealous lover would definitely do something. What if he did something irrational? The jealous Mo Yesi was very irrational. Hence, Qiao Mianmian felt that this could happen. She had to persuade this man to leave before that happened. Qiao Mianmian felt Mo Yesi tighten his grip. ¡°Will you feel ufortable if I stay here?¡± He was obviously unhappy with this. The man frowned and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t mean to despise you. I just feel ufortable letting my husband watch me act with someone else.¡± ¡°The love scene?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°It¡¯s an intimate scene with someone else.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...You know? Who told you? Was it my brother?¡± Mo Yesi looked unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not important who told me. Do you have to shoot the scene in the afternoon?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Mm.¡± She knew that Mo Yesi would be unhappy. But this was her job. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet. After a while, Qiao Mianmian shook his arm. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her quietly. He wanted to say that he wasn¡¯t angry, but he didn¡¯t want to lie to himself. ¡°You¡¯re really angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook his arm again and coaxed softly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. You know that this is just acting. It¡¯s not reality. No matter what I do in my acting, it¡¯s not true.¡± Chapter 1626 - Don’t Want to Be the Person You Hate

Chapter 1626: Don¡¯t Want to Be the Person You Hate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d support my work?¡± ¡°Mm, I did.¡± Of course he remembered what he said. But at that time, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Moreover, even if he wasn¡¯t willing, he couldn¡¯t deprive her of her preferences and not let her do what she liked. That would be too selfish of him. ¡°Is it toote for me to back out now?¡± The man looked serious. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...Hubby, I really like acting.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before sighing and stroking her head. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t object?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up again. Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°If I object, will you listen to me?¡± ¡°Uh...¡± ¡°So what¡¯s the point of me objecting? Rather than objecting and having you hate me, the best choice is to support you.¡± ¡°But...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his expression and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to continue acting, right?¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the truth? To be honest, I really don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you as an actress, but I don¡¯t want to see you interact with other men. I know this is your job, I shouldn¡¯t mind it so much, but I can¡¯t control my feelings.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the kind of person you hate.¡± Hence, even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to tolerate it. Just because this was what she liked to do. Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when she heard Bai Yusheng rushing her. ¡°Mianmian, get ready. It¡¯s your turn.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi deeply. ¡°I¡¯m going over?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything else. When it was her turn, she didn¡¯t dy and immediately went to find a seat. When she went over, Qin Han was already standing. Qiao Mianmian thought that with Mo Yesi around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well. But that didn¡¯t happen. Before the performance, she felt a little ufortable. But as soon as Bai Yusheng shouted, she and Qin Han immediately got into their characters. Besides their acting, they had no time to pay attention to anything else. Qin Han was just like Qiao Mianmian. When it came to acting, he would focus on it and wouldn¡¯t be distracted by anything else. The performance went smoothly as usual. The only thing that made Qin Han feel different was that he felt a chill on his back. He didn¡¯t know where the cold air came from, but it kept blowing on his back. When the intimate scene was taken. The male lead yed by Qin Han and the female lead yed by Qiao Mianmian had a fight because of a misunderstanding. The female lead wanted to leave in a fit of anger, but the male lead chased after her and hugged her from behind. The female protagonist struggled, and the male protagonist hugged her even tighter. Mo Yesi had seen this scene in the script. Hence, when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s female lead arguing with Qin Han¡¯s male lead, Qiao Mianmian turned around and ran away. When Qin Han chased after her, Mo Yesi suddenly stood up. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t shoot it first.¡± Chapter 1627 - What She Was Worried About Happened!!

Chapter 1627: What She Was Worried About Happened!!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He walked towards Bai Yusheng. Everyone looked at him in shock. Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han couldn¡¯t continue acting. The two of them returned to reality after a while. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi in shock. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Bai Yusheng frowned unhappily. ¡°Mo Yesi, what do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi nced in Qin Han¡¯s direction and said calmly, ¡°I think we can use a substitute for theter scene.¡± ¡°Use a substitute?¡± Bai Yusheng frowned even harder. ¡°You mean to find a substitute for Mianmian? Mo Yesi, are you here to cause trouble?¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. He wanted to scold him. He knew that this guy wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still. He really didn¡¯t know why he was staying here. He was just looking for trouble. ¡°Are you kidding me? How could it be so easy to find a substitute that resembles Mianmian at a time like this? I¡¯ve already told you, if you can¡¯t stand it, don¡¯t force yourself to look. Now that you¡¯ve seen it, are you sure you¡¯re not here to cause trouble?¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t tolerate his work progress being interrupted, and it was because of someone¡¯s jealousy. ¡°I didn¡¯t say to find a substitute for Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi was still calm. He ced his hands in his pockets and looked at him. ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Bai Yusheng frowned. ¡°You? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about the same height and figure as the male lead. I think I can be his substitute.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Bai Yusheng finally understood what he meant and was shocked. ¡°You want to be Qin Han¡¯s substitute? Mo Yesi, do you know how to act? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of joking. I¡¯ll film thest scene.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t sound like he was discussing it with him. Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll go change with him.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care whether Bai Yusheng agreed or not. He turned around and walked towards Qin Han. As a senior in the industry, he had won several Best Actor awards at such a young age. Qin Han was already past the stage of being nervous when he saw someone. But in front of someone with such a strong aura like Mo Yesi, even if he was the Best Actor, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. At this moment, as the Best Actor, he no longer had his usualposure. He was so nervous that he looked like a student who had seen a teacher. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± Mo Yesi stopped beside Qiao Mianmian and wrapped an arm around her waist. He looked at Qin Han and said, ¡°Mr. Qin, you don¡¯t have to do thest scene. Let me do it. Mr. Qin, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Qin Han was stunned. Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing? Stop fooling around...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the woman beside him. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the director that I¡¯ll be Mr. Qin¡¯s substitute andplete this scene with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What she was worried about happened!! Chapter 1628 - Mo Yesi’s Feelings

Chapter 1628: Mo Yesi¡¯s Feelings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She knew that Mo Yesi would react to her intimate act with Qin Han. But she didn¡¯t expect him to make such a request. He would be Qin Han¡¯s substitute! Was he serious? Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t joke around. You¡¯re Qin Han¡¯s substitute? But you don¡¯t know how to act.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± The man looked down at her seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the scene, I think I can do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Since Mr. Mo is willing to be my substitute, I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± Qin Han suddenly said, ¡°Then, ording to Mr. Mo¡¯s wishes, Mr. Mo willplete the next scene for me. I don¡¯t have any problems here. Mianmian, what do you think?¡± Qin Han felt Mo Yesi¡¯s hostility towards him. Now, he was sure that Mo Yesi was really hostile towards him. He must have known that it was going to be an intimate scene between him and Qiao Mianmian. That was why he made such a request. He was a possessive man. But Qin Han could understand. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t from their circle, so it was normal that he couldn¡¯t ept his girlfriend acting intimate with another man. If it was him. If it was someone he liked, even if he knew it was for work, he would mind. Hence, Qin Han was a little surprised by Mo Yesi¡¯s request, but he quickly understood. On the contrary, Qiao Mianmian felt embarrassed. She looked at Qin Han apologetically. ¡°Brother Han...¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to affect the progress of the entire crew because of her. But Mo Yesi¡¯s actions would definitely affect it. Qiao Mianmian had a terrible headache. She didn¡¯t know what to do with him. He would get angry again if she talked about him. ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s alright with me,¡± Qin Han said magnanimously. ¡°I think we¡¯ll do as Mr. Mo says. Since he says it¡¯s fine, it should be fine. Let him try it. It won¡¯t take too much time.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Qin Han turned to Mo Yesi. ¡°Shall we change now?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What else could she say? She knew Mo Yesi too well. If she didn¡¯t agree, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to coax him for a month. Qin Han and Bai Yusheng had agreed, and she was the only one against it. It seemed like she really wanted to shoot that intimate scene with Qin Han. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no choice but topromise. Mo Yesi nodded at Qin Han and followed him to the changing room. ... A momentter, Mo Yesi changed into Qin Han¡¯s clothes. He was about the same height as Qin Han, about the same weight, and about the same hairstyle. Without looking at his face, his back view was really simr to Qin Han¡¯s. Bai Yusheng stared at Mo Yesi for a few seconds before giving him a thumbs up. Because he didn¡¯t want his wife to film an intimate scene with another actor, he actually did it himself. Besides Mo Yesi, there was probably no one else. Seeing how much he cared about Qiao Mianmian, Bai Yusheng felt that he had nothing to worry about. It seemed like Mo Yesi had put in much effort. Chapter 1629 - Qiao Mianmian Really Didnt Know Him Anymore

Chapter 1629: Qiao Mianmian Really Didn¡¯t Know Him Anymore

He cared more about Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t have to worry about her suffering anymore. As for the future... With the Bai Family backing Qiao Mianmian, if Mo Yesi dared to treat her badly, he, as her brother, would be the first to not let him off. ¡°I have to film this scene well.¡± Bai Yusheng sighed. ¡°After all, this is Chairman Mo¡¯s first performance. If it wasn¡¯t for Mianmian, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see it.¡± Bai Yusheng was teasing, but he was also speaking the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t be doing this. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you really do it?¡± Qiao Mianmian pulled Mo Yesi aside and whispered. ¡°Acting isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t say I can¡¯t do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian was skeptical. He was apleteyman without any relevant experience. She seriously suspected that something would happen to him. ¡°Mianmian, are you ready?¡± Bai Yusheng urged, ¡°Everyone, get into position when you¡¯re ready. We have to finish these two scenes today. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care if Mo Yesi was alright. She responded to Bai Yusheng and walked towards the filming location. Mo Yesi followed her. He had no experience in acting. This was his first time acting. Although he wasn¡¯t experienced, he knew what was going on. Moreover, the person acting with him was his wife, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to act intimate. Before the shoot, Bai Yusheng told him the rough way to perform. After a few minutes, the shoot officially began. Qiao Mianmian thought it would take at least five or six NGs, and maybe even more. After all, Mo Yesi was a noob in acting. But she didn¡¯t expect the shoot to go so smoothly. There was an NG. But he only NG-ed three times before passing. This was a very good performance for someone who had never acted or learned any relevant knowledge. Even Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his performance. Qiao Mianmian sized Mo Yesi up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you know your husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t know him. She bit her lip. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you really never learned acting before?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Of course not. Why would I learn this?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he wasn¡¯t lying. She was just curious. How could a person who had never learned anything perform better than some actors who had learned relevant knowledge? It wasn¡¯t because of her. Mo Yesi¡¯s two scenes just now were really better than many of the male idols in the industry. Those fresh meat celebrities had the same expression from start to finish. Many lines were counted. Not only was Mo Yesi good at his lines, but he also memorized every word correctly. In any case, his performance was beyond Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expectations, as well as Bai Yusheng and the rest. Chapter 1630 - I Wonder How Long This Love Will Last

Chapter 1630: I Wonder How Long This Love Will Last

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Han said to his assistant, ¡°It¡¯s better than I thought.¡± The assistant nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Although it¡¯s not as good as Brother Han¡¯s performance, it¡¯s not too bad. As long as it¡¯s not too bad and doesn¡¯t ruin Brother Han¡¯s reputation.¡± Qin Han smiled. He looked at Mo Yesi, who was not too far away, and thought that with Mo Yesi¡¯s qualifications, he would definitely be a powerful opponent in the entertainment industry. But even as a side family member of the Mo family, he was still a noble. In the eyes of ordinary people, being an artiste was a very morous and profitable career. But in the eyes of the true aristocrats, they were still not presentable. Hence, even if he was just a side family member of the Mo family, it was impossible for him to enter the entertainment industry. Bai Yusheng was an exception. Moreover, Bai Yusheng was a director, not an artiste. At this thought, Qin Han couldn¡¯t help but worry for Qiao Mianmian. Could Qiao Mianmian marry into a family like the Mo family? Mo Yesi seemed to like her a lot now, but he wondered how long this affection wouldst. He didn¡¯t want to lose her like the other rich yboys. ¡°How was it, Honey? Did I do well?¡± Mo Yesi asked Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Mo Yesi immediately said, ¡°If there¡¯s such a scene in the future, I can still be a substitute.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, alright. You have nothing to do here. The two of you can go on your date.¡± Bai Yusheng let Qiao Mianmian know in advance as he watched the two of them whispering to each other. Normally, even after Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scenes were done, she would wait for the entire crew to wrap up before leaving. But today, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t mind letting his sister and brother-inw leave early. They were newlyweds and still needed to nurture their rtionship. As an older brother, he naturally had to create opportunities for them. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t polite at all. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll take her away.¡± ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Bai Yusheng waved his hand as if he was chasing them away. ¡°Hurry up and leave. My actors can¡¯t even perform well if you stay here. All of them are so scared by you that they can¡¯t even remember their lines. Don¡¯te again if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi still looked indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t take Bai Yusheng¡¯s criticism seriously. He nodded. ¡°Then, we¡¯re leaving. Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian left with him. After they left. A group of actresses and female crew members gathered and started discussing. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is so jealous. In order to prevent Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han from filming an intimate scene, he actually acted as Qin Han¡¯s substitute in those scenes. Gosh, this is too sweet and torturous.¡± ¡°How is it sweet? I think that man is too possessive. I don¡¯t like possessive men. You can be controlled at any time and have no freedom.¡± ¡°You have to like someone very much to be so possessive. Anyway, I think it¡¯s sweet. I just want to find someone who can control me.¡± ¡°Why is my focus different from yours? I think Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is too handsome. He¡¯s even more handsome than Qin Han!¡± ¡°Someone even said that her boyfriend was a terrible old man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young and handsome. Sigh, I¡¯m so envious.¡± Chapter 1631 - I’m Worried Something Happened to Luo Luo

Chapter 1631: I¡¯m Worried Something Happened to Luo Luo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I heard he¡¯s from the Mo family¡¯s branch family. He must be from a rich family. He¡¯s so handsome, rich, and so good to her. She¡¯s so lucky.¡± ¡°What luck? Since he¡¯s from the Mo family, do you think she can marry into the family? The Mo family is such a prestigious family, it¡¯s impossible to let a small artiste enter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With the Mo family¡¯s status, they¡¯d definitely find someone of equal social status.¡± The women who were envious of Qiao Mianmian felt a little better now. A small artiste like Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t marry into the Mo family. No matter how well her boyfriend treated her, he still had to marry another woman. Cindere¡¯s story was a fairytale, after all. How could there be so many fairy tales in real life? But even if she couldn¡¯t marry into the Mo family in the future, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. It was a good thing to be in a rtionship with such an outstanding man. Moreover, her boyfriend was very generous to her. When they broke up, she probably wouldn¡¯t be aggrieved by thepensation. ... They left the set. Mo Yesi got Wei Zheng to arrange the restaurant for their date. It was a restaurant halfway up the mountain. It was a little far from the city and was rather remote. But the environment was elegant and quiet. Moreover, after dinner, they could watch the stars in the observatory. Mo Yesi felt that Qiao Mianmian would definitely like it. After Qiao Mianmian got into the car, she thought about how Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t contacted her for the past few days and couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She sent Jiang Luoli a WeChat message. Jiang Luoli wouldin to her every day. Even if there was nothing else, they would talk about their daily lives. But this time, Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t contacted her for two whole days. Although it wasn¡¯t strange, Qiao Mianmian still felt that it wasn¡¯t normal. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t reply to her message. Qiao Mianmian felt a little uneasy. She called Jiang Luoli. A robotic female voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Hello, the number you¡¯ve dialed is switched off.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt even more uneasy when she heard that. Her expression changed. Beside her, Mo Yesi quickly noticed her abnormality. He stopped the car while waiting for a red light and turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m worried something happened to Luo Luo.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and said, ¡°I sent her a WeChat message just now, but she didn¡¯t reply. I called her, but her phone is turned off.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because of this.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal? Perhaps her cell phone ran out of battery. Are you too nervous?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Luo Luo hasn¡¯t contacted me for two days. She usually takes the initiative to chat with me every day. Moreover, her cell phone rarely runs out of battery. I just feel that something happened to her. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m really worried that something happened to Luo Luo.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi ced a hand on her shoulder andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll call Big Brother.¡± Chapter 1632 - He Should Want Her to Help Pay the Money Back

Chapter 1632: He Should Want Her to Help Pay the Money Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, then quickly give Big Brother a call.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced as she bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about Luo Luo.¡± Seeing how worried she was, Mo Yesi immediately took out his cell phone and called Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu picked it up after a while. Mo Yesi went straight to the point. ¡°Brother, have you met Jiang Luoli thesest two days? Have you contacted her today?¡± ¡°She went back to her hometown, so we haven¡¯t seen each other this week. But we did contact each other this morning. Why?¡± ¡°Mianmian called her just now, but her phone was switched off. Mianmian was worried about her, so she asked me to call you.¡± ¡°Turned off?¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Maybe her cell phone ran out of battery.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I told Mianmian too. She said that Jiang Luoli¡¯s cell phone rarely ran out of battery. She¡¯s worried that something happened to Jiang Luoli. Since you¡¯ve contacted her this morning, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. ¡°Big Brother contacted her this morning, don¡¯t worry. Her cell phone must be out of battery.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Even so, Qiao Mianmian still felt uneasy. Because every time she contacted Jiang Luoli, her phone was never off. But Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu contacted each other this morning. Then... it should be fine. Perhaps she was overthinking. Jiang Luoli was a smart person and could take good care of herself. She would call herter. Even if her cell phone was out of battery, it would be charged in a few hours. ... On the other side. Mo Shixiu hung up and called Jiang Luoli. The phone rang, indicating that Jiang Luoli¡¯s phone was switched off. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to turn off his cell phone. But Qiao Mianmian said that Jiang Luoli rarely turned off her phone. For a moment, Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t settle his work. He called Assistant Xu into the office. ¡°Minister.¡± Assistant Xu said respectfully, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Mo Shixiu pondered for a few seconds and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s my schedule next?¡± Assistant Xu immediately reported. ¡°Minister, you have to fly to S Nation tomorrow and go on a business trip for a week. When you return from S Nation, you¡¯ll have a day off.¡± Assistant Xu thought that he wanted to arrange a date with Jiang Luoli. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Minister, if you want to cultivate your rtionship with Miss Jiang, there¡¯s still time. When the timees, you can bring Miss Jiang over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about this.¡± Mo Shixiu threw a pen on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s not about this?¡± Assistant Xu was puzzled. ¡°Then, why did the Minister suddenly ask me about your schedule?¡± Mo Shixiu had asked about his schedule previously because of Jiang Luoli. ¡°Go and find out why Miss Jiang went back to her hometown this time.¡± ¡°Yes, Minister. I¡¯ll check immediately.¡± Ten minutester. Assistant Xu found out what happened and reported to Mo Shixiu. ¡°Minister, I found out that Miss Jiang went back this time because of her brother.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s brother? Mo Shixiu knew. He nodded. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Xu thought for a while and immediately said, ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s brother owes someone a sum of money and was locked up in the police station. Her parents called her to ask her to pay his debt.¡± Chapter 1633 - Book a Flight to Haicheng Immediately

Chapter 1633: Book a Flight to Haicheng Immediately

¡°Owes money? For what?¡± ¡°Gambling.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°10 million.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°10 million? Why so much?¡± This number wasn¡¯t much to him. But to the Jiang Family, it was an astronomical figure. He had gotten someone to investigate Jiang Luoli a long time ago. That was the night he was framed. After meeting Jiang Luoli, Assistant Xu was worried that she was someone arranged by the enemy, so he investigated her carefully. That was when he found out that Jiang Luoli had a younger brother named Jiang Hai. Jiang Hai was a money-grubber. But it was definitely abnormal to owe 10 million yuan. Given the Jiang Family¡¯s financial situation, Jiang Hai couldn¡¯t owe so much money. Because the Jiang Family couldn¡¯t afford it. Mo Shixiu realized that this wasn¡¯t a simple matter. His expression darkened as he picked up his cell phone and called Jiang Luoli. It was still switched off. His expression turned serious. ¡°Minister, I found out that someone lent Miss Jiang¡¯s brother 10 million yuan. He lost it all right after he got it. He was then arrested and sent to the police station because he couldn¡¯t pay it back.¡± ¡°You mean someone lent him 10 million yuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you think this is normal?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Assistant Xu thought for a while and analyzed. ¡°It¡¯s normal if it¡¯s 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. With the Jiang Family¡¯s family background, they might not even be able to pay a million yuan, let alone 10 million yuan. ¡°The person who borrowed so much money for Miss Jiang¡¯s brother must have heard about the Jiang Family¡¯s situation and know that they can¡¯t pay it back. So, I think their purpose of borrowing money is to make Miss Jiang¡¯s brother unable to pay it back and then arrest him in the name of not paying the debt.¡± ¡°Mm, your analysis is right.¡± Mo Shixiu tapped his slender fingers on the table. After a few seconds of silence, his eyes turned cold. ¡°But, what¡¯s their purpose in capturing Jiang Hai?¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Does the Jiang family have a feud with someone, so they¡¯re taking revenge?¡± ¡°The Jiang Family is ordinary. Someone who can afford 10 million yuan wouldn¡¯t have a feud with them. Moreover, there are many ways to take revenge. There¡¯s no need to use such a method.¡± ¡°Minister, you¡¯re right. A family like the Jiangs doesn¡¯t need to put in so much effort. But the person who borrowed the money is indeed targeting the Jiang Family.¡± ¡°So, it might not be targeted at Jiang Hai, but at the others in the Jiang Family.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression changed. When something happened to Jiang Hai, the Jiang Family called Jiang Luoli and asked her to go back. Jiang Luoli had been gone for a few days. Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and held his cell phone tightly. He stood up instantly. ¡°Book a flight to Haicheng immediately.¡± Assistant Xu was stunned and looked at him in shock. ¡°Minister, you¡¯re going to Haicheng now? But, but you still have to go to S Nation tomorrow. If you look for Miss Jiang now, you won¡¯t have time. ¡°Minister, if you really miss Miss Jiang so much, I can fetch her back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of this.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m worried that something happened to Luoli.¡± Chapter 1634 - How Could It Be You?

Chapter 1634: How Could It Be You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Book the ne tickets immediately, don¡¯t waste any more time. It¡¯s settled, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. Minister, aren¡¯t you being too willful? At this moment, Assistant Xu felt the power of love. Their minister was someone who valued his work more than anything else. Nothing had ever affected his work. In his heart, work was first, and then came everything else. Even when he was dating Jiang Luoli, his personal feelings didn¡¯t affect his work. This was the first time he put his work aside. Hence, this surprised Assistant Xu. He never thought that Jiang Luoli¡¯s ce in Mo Shixiu¡¯s heart was so important. Assistant Xu knew very well that once Mo Shixiu decided on something, he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade him. Although he didn¡¯t agree with this, he could only follow the instructions and book the earliest flight immediately. At the same time, he started to formte an emergency n. If Mo Shixiu¡¯s schedule changed tomorrow, he could at least deal with it. There was no need to be so hasty. ... When Jiang Luoli woke up, she found herself lying on an unfamiliar bed. The room was also unfamiliar. Still in a daze, shey on the bed for almost a minute before slowly waking up. Her body was still a little weak. She struggled to sit up. About a minuteter, she remembered what happened before she fainted. She was called downstairs by Father Jiang. Mother Jiang made a table of dishes for the first time, picked up food for her, poured water for her, and apologized to her. Then, she drank the ss of water Mother Jiang gave her... Jiang Luoli¡¯s face turned pale as if her heart had been stabbed by a sharp weapon. She never expected Mother Jiang to do this to her. She thought that no matter how biased Mother Jiang and Father Jiang were, she was still their daughter. They wouldn¡¯t do anything overboard. But now... Looking at the unfamiliar decor and the closed door, Jiang Luoli smiled mockingly. Her heart felt like it was submerged in ice water. She still overestimated her parents. She overestimated her ce in her parents¡¯ hearts. The door opened. Jiang Luoli grabbed the bedsheets tightly and looked at the door guardedly. A man entered. The lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on, so Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t see what the man looked like. She could only see a rough outline. It was a tall man. She bit her lip and looked at the vase on the bedside table. She slowly moved her hand over. p. The room lit up. The man turned on the lights. Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Brother Zewen, how could it be you?¡± Xie Zewen stopped and looked at her from five to six meters away. He looked at Jiang Luoli with aplicated expression. A few secondster, he said, ¡°Luoli, you-you still don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°Brother Zewen, where¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Luoli rxed when she saw that it was Xie Zewen. Chapter 1635 - Let Us Get Married

Chapter 1635: Let Us Get Married

Xie Zewen was her childhood sweetheart. They were in the same school from elementary school to middle school. When she went to the high school in the city, she and Xie Zewen weren¡¯t in the same school. Jiang Luoli trusted him. She knew what kind of person Xie Zewen was. She just didn¡¯t understand why he was here. Where did Father Jiang and Mother Jiang send her after she fainted? Xie Zewen looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Luoli, your parents handed you to me and asked me to take you away. This is S City, a beautiful and suitable city to live in. I...¡± ¡°Brother Zewen.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned and interrupted him. ¡°My parents asked you to take me away, and you agreed to it? Also, why did you bring me here? What did they ask you to do?¡± Xie Zewen looked at her silently for a while before saying softly, ¡°Luoli, your parents told me that someone wants to harm you. That person is very powerful and not someone the Jiang Family can go against. If I don¡¯t take you away, they won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°They said... they said...¡± Xie Zewen looked up at Jiang Luoli and looked a little ufortable. He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°They said that as long as we get married, they won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Married?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xie Zewen looked up at her again and clenched his fists. ¡°Uncle and Aunt mean... to get us married and settle down in this city. ¡°That¡¯s why they asked me to take you away. ¡°This, this will be our new home in the future. Luoli, although I can¡¯t give you a rich life, I¡¯ll do my best to treat you well.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s face turned pale. She took a deep breath and got off the bed. Her legs were still a little weak, so she almost lost her bnce when she tried to get up. Xie Zewen immediately went over to help her up. Jiang Luoli avoided his hand and supported herself against the wall. ¡°Brother Zewen, are you kidding? How could we get married?¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked and angry. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my parents told you, but I have no intention of marrying you. ¡°I¡¯m still studying, so I won¡¯t consider marriage. ¡°If you¡¯re under some sort of pressure to agree to such an absurd request, then I...¡± ¡°No, no one forced me!¡± Xie Zewen clenched his fists and blushed. He looked at her and then lowered his eyes. ¡°Luoli, actually, when Uncle and Aunt told me about this, I was very surprised. ¡°I never expected such a good thing to happen to me.¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes. ¡°Brother Zewen, you...¡± ¡°Luoli, actually, I... I¡¯ve liked you since we were little.¡± Xie Zewen was flustered, but he still summoned up his courage and said, ¡°Marrying you and bing your husband has always been my dream. ¡°So, I... I did it willingly. ¡°I heard from Uncle and Aunt that the person who asked you to leave is very powerful.¡± Chapter 1636 - What She Was Worried About Didn’t Happen

Chapter 1636: What She Was Worried About Didn¡¯t Happen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Luoli, we¡¯re just ordinary people. We can¡¯t beat them. Listen to your parents, alright? I swear I¡¯ll treat you well. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t want to marry me, it¡¯s alright. We can register our marriage first. I promise that before youpletely ept me, I will respect your wishes and not do anything to force you. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt.¡± Jiang Luoli finally understood what was going on. Everything, including Jiang Hai being set up, was all for her. And she knew very well who the mastermind was. She wanted to sneer. Madam Mo really put in a lot of effort to make her leave Mo Shixiu. Madam Mo would only be at ease if she married someone. ¡°Brother Zewen, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree to such an absurd request.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t hesitate at all and said firmly, ¡°No matter what I have to face in the future, my life is up to me. ¡°Moreover, marriage is such a big deal. I won¡¯t marry just because of some ridiculous reason.¡± Xie Zewen looked hurt. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Luoli¡¯s rejection. But even though he knew that the possibility of her agreeing to it was very low, he still held a trace of hope, thinking that she might agree. Even if she didn¡¯t like him, as long as she was willing to marry him, he would treat her well for the rest of his life. Father Jiang and Mother Jiang let him take Jiang Luoli because they knew how he felt about her. Seeing that Xie Zewen was silent, Jiang Luoli hesitated and slowly walked towards him. ¡°Brother Zewen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re bad, it¡¯s just...¡± ¡°Luoli, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Xie Zewen looked up with a bitter smile. ¡°Actually, it was my wishful thinking. I knew that you would definitely reject me. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t hear you reject it personally, so I refused to give up. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to.¡± Jiang Luoli heaved a sigh of relief. Although she knew Xie Zewen well, people changed. She was afraid that Xie Zewen would use force on her. Thankfully, what she was worried about didn¡¯t happen. ¡°Brother Zewen, you¡¯re very good. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always treated you as an older brother.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said tactfully, ¡°You¡¯re so good, you¡¯ll meet someone who¡¯s really suitable for you.¡± Xie Zewen looked at her bitterly. He wanted to tell her that he¡¯d liked her for more than 10 years. This was a long time. Besides her, he had never thought of marrying another woman. He¡¯d only liked her since he was young. Actually, there was no one more suitable for him than her. She was the most suitable for him. If he could be with her, everything would be fine. But he didn¡¯t say it. He could tell that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Hence, there was no need for him to say such meaningless things. It would only make them feel awkward. ¡°Mm, I hope so.¡± He forced a smile and thought about what Father Jiang and Mother Jiang said. ¡°Luoli, what do you n to do in the future? That person will probablye after you again.¡± Chapter 1637 - Mo Shixiu Came to Look for Her

Chapter 1637: Mo Shixiu Came to Look for Her

Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother Zewen, can I use your cell phone?¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell Mo Shixiu about some things. She didn¡¯t want to affect Mo Shixiu¡¯s rtionship with his mother. But now, she felt that she had nothing to worry about. She was afraid of being bullied. ¡°Of course.¡± Xie Zewen immediately took out his cell phone and handed it to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Luoli took it and called Mo Shixiu. But his cell phone was turned off. Jiang Luoli frowned and called Assistant Xu, but his cell phone was also turned off. She thought that they might be having an important meeting or on the ne. Mo Shixiu often flew overseas. It was normal for him to be on a ne. She then called Mo Shixiu¡¯s house. Sister Lin¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Sister Lin,¡± Jiang Luoli greeted. Sister Lin was stunned for a while before saying happily, ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°Sister Lin, did Mo Shixiu go overseas for a business trip? I called him and Assistant Xu just now, but it didn¡¯t go through. It seems his phone is switched off.¡± ¡°Ah, Miss Jiang, you finally turned on your phone.¡± Sister Lin sounded happy. ¡°Mister didn¡¯t go on a business trip. He went to look for you. Assistant Xu is with him. Previously, Mister called you, but your phone was switched off. Mister was very worried about you. ¡°He was afraid that something happened to you at home and couldn¡¯t contact you, so he went to look for you. ¡°Judging from the time, Mister should be getting off the ne soon. Call himter, it¡¯ll definitely get through.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°He came to my hometown to look for me?¡± ¡°Mm. ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Mister treats you so well. I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about anyone. He put down a lot of things to look for you. In Mister¡¯s heart, nothing is more important than his work. ¡°But now, Miss Jiang is more important to Mister than his work.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Luoli was still in disbelief. Mo Shixiu actually came to look for her. He was worried about her because she had turned off her cell phone. Not to mention Sister Lin, even she hadn¡¯t expected Mo Shixiu to do this for her. Beside him. Xie Zewen looked at Jiang Luoli in disbelief. He was shocked. ¡°Luoli, what¡¯s the rtionship between Mo Shixiu and the Minister of Security? Their names seem to be the same.¡± It was normal that not many people knew about Mo Yesi. But Mo Shixiu often appeared in public, so many people knew about him. Jiang Luoli turned around and met his gaze. She hesitated for a while before deciding to tell the truth. ¡°He¡¯s the Minister of Security, Mo Shixiu.¡± Xie Zewen was shocked again. ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Mm, I do.¡± ¡°What... is your rtionship with him?¡± Xie Zewen had a guess, but he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He didn¡¯t think it was possible. Jiang Luoli was just an ordinary student. But from her conversation with the person on the phone, she even knew Mo Shixiu¡¯s number. Their rtionship seemed extraordinary. Chapter 1638 - He’s My Boyfriend

Chapter 1638: He¡¯s My Boyfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± If she didn¡¯t know how Xie Zewen felt about her, she might have chosen to hide it. But now, she felt that it was better to tell him. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her, and he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time on her. Xie Zewen guessed that Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli had an unusual rtionship. But he was shocked upon hearing that Mo Shixiu was Jiang Luoli¡¯s boyfriend. He looked incredulous. ¡°Mo Shixiu is your boyfriend? Luoli, are you kidding me?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe it, but with Mo Shixiu¡¯s status, he was from apletely different world from Jiang Luoli. With their social status, they would never be able to interact with people like Mo Shixiu. It was like he lived in the sky. And they lived underground. How could Mo Shixiu be Jiang Luoli¡¯s boyfriend? This was unbelievable. How did they get together? Jiang Luoli looked straight at him and said, ¡°Brother Zewen, I¡¯m not joking with you. He¡¯s really my boyfriend. I know many people won¡¯t believe this. It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you how I met him, but I won¡¯t joke about this.¡± How could Xie Zewen not know? He knew that Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t joke about this. He just didn¡¯t want to believe it. If Jiang Luoli¡¯s boyfriend was just an ordinary person, he still had a chance. But Mo Shixiu... How could Xie Zewen not know how outstanding this man was? This was someone he could never surpass, no matter how hard he tried. If Jiang Luoli¡¯s boyfriend was Mo Shixiu, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. ¡°Luoli, have you thought about it?¡± Xie Zewen kept quiet for a while before looking up. ¡°Your status is too different from his. You... you won¡¯t have a good oue. Do you think he¡¯ll marry you? Maybe his parents got someone to do this. ¡°He¡¯s Mo Shixiu, one of the candidates for the next president. ¡°His wife must be a girl of equal social status to him. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting hurt when you¡¯re with him?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°So what if there¡¯s no good oue? It¡¯s enough to be with the person you like, even if it¡¯s difficult. Even if an ordinary person is in a rtionship, it¡¯s not guaranteed to have a good ending. ¡°There are many unfulfilled rtionships. ¡°So, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to think so much. I just want to be happy. Brother Zewen, what do you think?¡± Xie Zewen looked at her, speechless. He realized that Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes lit up when she talked about Mo Shixiu. She really liked him. Since she didn¡¯t care about the future, what else could he say? ¡°Luoli, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then... I wish you happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Zewen.¡± Xie Zewen kept quiet for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Did Mo Shixiue to look for you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, are you waiting for him here?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, then y-you can wait for him here. You must be hungry after sleeping for so long. I¡¯ll get you something to eat. ¡°Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Chapter 1639 - Luoli, Are You Crying?

Chapter 1639: Luoli, Are You Crying?

Xie Zewen left. Not long after he left the bedroom, Jiang Luoli¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that the number was Mo Shixiu¡¯s. She picked it up immediately. ¡°Luoli, is that you?¡± The man¡¯s cold and familiar voice made Jiang Luoli feel like crying. She couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved when she heard Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice. The usually calm andposed man sounded a little anxious. Jiang Luoli could tell that he was worried about her. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± She bit her lip and called his name softly. Then, her tears fell. ¡°Luoli, are you crying?¡± Mo Shixiu sounded more anxious than before. ¡°Where are you now? Are you in danger? Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter where you are, I¡¯ll bring you back. ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to your hometown and just got off the ne. I can bring you back soon.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t stop crying. She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t control her tears when she heard Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice. She felt especially aggrieved and upset from the start, but she held back her tears. She thought she was very strong. So, her resilience depended on her personality. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± She wiped her tears and said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re going to make a wasted trip. I¡¯m not in my hometown anymore.¡± ¡°Not in your hometown? Then, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in another city. I¡¯m safe now. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Then, why are you crying? Where are you?¡± Jiang Luoli told him the address. ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ... At Haicheng Airport. Before Mo Shixiu walked out of the VIPne, he got Assistant Xu to book another flight. Assistant Xu hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Minister, you can¡¯t change your schedule tomorrow. Since Miss Jiang said she¡¯s not in danger, Minister doesn¡¯t actually have to go over personally. I can fetch Miss Jiang back. Minister, don¡¯t worry. I promise that Miss Jiang will return to your side unscathed.¡± Mo Shixiu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up myself.¡± He heard Jiang Luoli crying on the phone. That was the first time he heard her cry. She was always carefree in front of him. Mo Shixiu had never seen her cry. Hence, even though she said nothing, she must have been shocked. Otherwise, an optimistic girl like her wouldn¡¯t cry so easily. He said he would pick her up, so he definitely would. As for tomorrow¡¯s schedule, it wasn¡¯t the most important thing to him. ¡°Minister, you...¡± Assistant Xu wanted to persuade him again. Mo Shixiu nced at him coldly, and Assistant Xu immediately shut up. The minister in love seemed like apletely different person. Sigh, so mncholic. In the past, he had hoped that the minister would be in a rtionship. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t interact with women for a long time, his sexual orientation would be problematic. He was also afraid that he would be too focused on work and would be alone in the future. But now... Chapter 1640 - Sigh, She’s Indeed a Femme Fatale

Chapter 1640: Sigh, She¡¯s Indeed a Femme Fatale

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The minister finally got into a rtionship, but Assistant Xu didn¡¯t feel at ease. He started to worry again. He was worried that Mo Shixiu, who was in love, would think too highly of his rtionship and neglect his work in the future. No, not in the future. Mo Shixiu already showed signs of this. Assistant Xu didn¡¯t even dare to think about what Mo Shixiu would be if he and Jiang Luoli were really in the honeymoon period. Sigh, she was indeed a femme fatale. Since ancient times, even a hero couldn¡¯t resist the charms of a beauty. Even a man like Mo Shixiu, who had been pure for so many years, couldn¡¯t control himself once he touched a woman. Assistant Xuined in his heart for a while but still booked the ne tickets obediently. ... Two hourster, Mo Shixiu arrived at Jiang Luoli¡¯s city. Another hourter, he arrived at the district that Jiang Luoli mentioned. The man¡¯s looks were outstanding. Just his height and temperament were enough to attract people. Even though he was wearing a huge pair of sunsses that covered half his face, he couldn¡¯t help but attract the gazes of the opposite sex. ¡°Wow, that man looks so stylish.¡± ¡°Her figure is so good. He¡¯s the long-legged type of big brother I like.¡± ¡°Why do I find him familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± ¡°I find him familiar too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think... he looks like Mo Shixiu?¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu? The Minister of Safety, Mo Shixiu? He looks like him, but he¡¯s definitely not Mo Shixiu. How could Mo Shixiue to our neighborhood?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just a passerby. But he really looks like Mo Shixiu. I wonder if he would still be so simr after taking off his sunsses.¡± At this moment, Mo Shixiu, who was being discussed by a group of women, found the building where Jiang Luoli was in. He entered the elevator and pressed the button. A minuteter, he left the elevator and walked toward Room 1801. Assistant Xu knocked on the door. After a while, someone opened the door. Xie Zewen opened the door with an apron around his waist. When he saw Assistant Xu and Mo Shixiu standing outside, he froze and clenched his fists. He could tell at a nce. The man standing behind Assistant Xu was Mo Shixiu. He¡¯d seen him so many times on television, but it wasn¡¯t as shocking as seeing him in person. Mo Shixiu was even more outstanding in person than on television. The man didn¡¯t say a word, but his aura was extremely strong. Xie Zewen only looked up and felt immense pressure. He immediately looked away. ¡°Miss Jiang, are you here?¡± Assistant Xu looked at Xie Zewen and frowned. He looked up suspiciously and took a closer look at the door number. After confirming that it was correct, his frown deepened. Who was this man? Why was he in the same room as Jiang Luoli? This normally wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But Jiang Luoli was the minister¡¯s girlfriend now. She was in the same room as another man, so she had to take it seriously. Assistant Xu didn¡¯t want their minister to be known for being cheated on. That would be too disgraceful. And this was the minister¡¯s first time dating. Chapter 1641 - I’ll Take You Away Now, Let’s Go Home

Chapter 1641: I¡¯ll Take You Away Now, Let¡¯s Go Home

What if this traumatized him? Hence, Assistant Xu looked at Xie Zewen with hostility. ¡°Luo Li¡¯s here.¡± Xie Zewen took a deep breath and mustered his courage to look at Mo Shixiu again. He hesitated for a while and asked softly, ¡°May I ask if the gentleman behind is Mr. Mo Shixiu?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at him and nodded. Anxious to see Jiang Luoli, he asked directly, ¡°Mister, are you Luoli¡¯s friend? I¡¯m very worried about her. Can I go in and look for her?¡± Even though Mo Shixiu was in a high position, he didn¡¯t show any superiority in front of Xie Zewen. He stood outside and didn¡¯t enter without Xie Zewen¡¯s permission. Xie Zewen felt this too. Mo Shixiu¡¯s behavior made him even more upset. He had to admit that this was a very outstanding man. If he was Jiang Luoli, who would he choose? The answer was obvious. In front of a man like Mo Shixiu, could women still see other men? Xie Zewen finally gave up. He stood aside and gave up. ¡°Of course, Luoli is inside. Mr. Mo, pleasee in.¡± With his permission, Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t dy for a second. He nodded and immediately entered the room. He saw Jiang Luoli walking out of a bedroom. Their eyes met. Jiang Luoli stared at him for a few seconds before running towards him. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± She cried out in an aggrieved voice and hugged him tightly. Mo Shixiu would usually push her away if someone else was around. Deep down, he was a rather conservative person and felt that public intimacy wasn¡¯t good. But at this moment, Mo Shixiu hugged the girl tightly. Jiang Luoli leaned against his chest and heard his steady heartbeat elerate. She smelled the familiar scent of the man and felt a sense of security return. The uneasiness in her heart vanished. Mo Shixiu really came to look for her. At this moment, Jiang Luoli felt extremely at ease in his arms. She knew that as long as Mo Shixiu was by her side, no one could hurt her. He would protect her well. Even if they hadn¡¯t been together for long, even if she didn¡¯t know this man very well. But she trusted him. ¡°Luoli, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mo Shixiu hugged the girl in his arms and felt at ease. On the ne, he thought of countless possibilities. Every possibility scared him. Although he wouldn¡¯t leave her no matter what happened, if she was hurt, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make up for it. But thankfully, nothing happened. She looked fine and was in his arms. ¡°Luoli, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m already by your side. With me around, no one can hurt you.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out and patted her head. His voice was unprecedentedly gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away now. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chapter 1642 - He Was So Gentle

Chapter 1642: He Was So Gentle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded and hugged him tightly. ¡°Mo Shixiu, why are you here? You¡¯re not resting today, right?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something. But it¡¯s not too important.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. Minister, say it again?! Not very important? Are you sure??? It was very important. ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t I be dying your work?¡± Jiang Luoli leaned against his chest for a while and slowly looked up. She said apologetically, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have toe. I¡¯m not in any danger. You didn¡¯t have toe personally. ¡°If I dy your work, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± After all, Jiang Luoli knew what kind of boyfriend she had. It was different for Mo Shixiu to dy his work. ¡°There¡¯s no dy.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. ¡°If I didn¡¯te personally, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Even if I didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on work.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at the gentle man in front of her and felt her heart race. At this moment, she thought that even if she and Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t have any future together, it was worth it to be able to date him. She didn¡¯t know if she would regret it if they separated. But if they separated now, she would definitely regret it! Hence, she decided to follow her heart. She didn¡¯t want to think about the future. Xie Zewen followed Assistant Xu in. But he stopped at the door. He looked as they hugged each other and couldn¡¯t describe how he felt. They looked verypatible. Moreover, Mo Shixiu¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Luoli was different from what he imagined. He thought... Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli¡¯s rtionship was definitely not equal. In this rtionship, Jiang Luoli must have put in more effort. And because of her status, she must be inferior. But that wasn¡¯t the case. Mo Shixiu seemed to care a lot about Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t appear humble in front of him. They were equal. In front of Jiang Luoli, Mo Shixiu was just an ordinary man who cared about his girlfriend. Xie Zewen¡¯s heart ached even more. He wanted Jiang Luoli to be happy. But seeing her so happy made him sad. Because the man who gave her happiness wasn¡¯t him. Assistant Xu was a very observant person, so he naturally saw Xie Zewen¡¯s unusual reaction. He turned around and patted Xie Zewen on the shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Jiang Luoli is Minister¡¯s woman. You can¡¯t win against him. ¡°Give up. As Minister¡¯s woman, her horizons have been broadened. Besides him, she won¡¯t like any other man.¡± Xie Zewen was speechless. How could he not know? This man was really annoying. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. After all, losing to our Minister isn¡¯t embarrassing.¡± Chapter 1643 - Tell Them She’s My Girlfriend

Chapter 1643: Tell Them She¡¯s My Girlfriend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Assistant Xu thought for a while and felt that his words were a little overboard, so heforted him again. ¡°You and the minister are too different in terms of strength. Miss Jiang will definitely choose the minister. This isn¡¯t because you¡¯re poor, but because you can¡¯tpare to our Minister.¡± Xie Zewen was speechless. Please shut up, alright? ¡°Sigh, I can tell that you like Miss Jiang a lot. But don¡¯t think about it anymore. You and Miss Jiang have no fate in this lifetime. If there¡¯s a next lifetime... Forget it. If there¡¯s a next lifetime, Miss Jiang will still be with our Minister. She can only be our Minister¡¯s woman. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t keep thinking about this person.¡± Xie Zewen was speechless. This person was so annoying. In the past, he often saw him going to various ces with Mo Shixiu on television. He looked very serious. Was he such a person in private? He really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ... Mo Shixiu flew back and forth several times. When he arrived at Jiang Luoli¡¯s city, it was already veryte. He didn¡¯t have time to bring Jiang Luoli back to Yuncheng City. This was the first time Mo Shixiu felt threatened by Jiang Luoli¡¯s situation and wasn¡¯t willing to let her go back alone. He got Assistant Xu to give Jiang Luoli a week off. Jiang Luoli¡¯s internship period was approaching, and she rarely went to school now. Moreover, Mo Shixiu wanted to help her take leave. Not to mention a week of vacation, even a year of vacation was easy. Assistant Xu applied for leave and told Mo Yesi. With that, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Minister, you¡¯ve helped Miss Jiang take a week off. Are you nning to take her on a business trip?¡± In the study room of the hotel. Mo Shixiu was reading a document. He looked up at him and nodded. ¡°Mm, I have such a n. So, arrange it and change my schedule to two people.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. Mo Shixiu really made this decision. At that moment, his expression was a little indescribable. He realized that what he was worried about was already happening. Their wise minister, who never took women seriously, was really blinded by love. From the moment he put down everything and came here to look for Jiang Luoli, to the moment he decided to take her overseas for a business trip, all these actions were abnormal. This was something he would never have done in the past! Jiang Luoli was really impressive. How long had she been with their minister? How could she be so obsessed with him? ¡°Minister, are you sure you want to bring Miss Jiang along? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be inconvenient for your uing schedule. Moreover, you have a few private banquets on your trip this time. When the timees, are you going to bring Miss Jiang along too? ¡°If anyone asks about your rtionship with Miss Jiang, you...¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce her to them as my girlfriend.¡± Assistant Xu was speechless. Forget it, pretend he didn¡¯t ask. He¡¯d already decided to bring her over, so he definitely hadn¡¯t thought of hiding her. Those private banquets were said to be private, but in fact, the people there were of special status. No femalepanions were allowed to attend the banquet. Chapter 1644 - This Flattery

Chapter 1644: This ttery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Except for family members. If Mo Shixiu wanted to bring Jiang Luoli along, it meant that she was his family. Was he... nning to marry Jiang Luoli? Assistant Xu felt that he should be more respectful to Jiang Luoli in the future. Otherwise. If that girl really flirted with the minister, would his assistant have a good life? ¡°I got it, Minister. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± Assistant Xu left the study and saw Jiang Luoli walking over with a cup of coffee. ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Assistant Xu was even more polite and respectful now that he knew how important Jiang Luoli was to Mo Shixiu. He subconsciously treated Jiang Luoli as his future wife. Given the minister¡¯s personality, as long as Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t cause any trouble, she had a high chance of marrying him in the future. Even if her family background wasn¡¯t good enough for the minister. But as long as the minister acknowledged her, it was useless even if Madam and the rest disagreed. Just like how Second Young Master married an ordinary girl first. These two brothers had their own opinions. People who were determined wouldn¡¯t break up because of their family¡¯s objections. After all, they weren¡¯t relying on the Mo Family now. The Mo Family relied on them to be stronger. This was different from those rich yboys who relied on their families to lead a superior life. ¡°Assistant Xu, is Mo Shixiu still busy?¡± Jiang Luoli made a cup of coffee and wanted to give it to Mo Shixiu. Although Mo Shixiu came to look for her despite his busy work, he went back to work after confirming her safety. Knowing that he was busy, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. She handed the freshly brewed coffee to Assistant Xu. ¡°Give this coffee cup to him.¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, bring it in.¡± Assistant Xu didn¡¯t reach out to take it. ¡°I¡¯d better not disturb him.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Assistant Xu immediately said, ¡°When Miss Jiang goes in, the minister will only be happy to see you. When he¡¯s happy, he has more motivation to work. When he has more motivation to work, his efficiency will also increase. So, not only will Miss Jiang not disturb him, but she will also increase his efficiency. Miss Jiang doesn¡¯t need to give him any coffee. You¡¯re the Minister¡¯s stimnt.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she feel like Assistant Xu was suddenly ttering her? Was she hallucinating? Although Assistant Xu treated her rather well after she officially dated Mo Shixiu. But he didn¡¯t tter as much as he was ttering her now. ¡°Come,e, Miss Jiang, quickly go in. The minister needs your coffee now.¡± Assistant Xu even opened the door. Jiang Luoli was speechless. This wasn¡¯t an illusion. Assistant Xu was really ttering her. This ttery made her feel greasy. Jiang Luoli looked at him and thought for a while before walking in with the coffee. After she entered, Assistant Xu closed the door gently and walked out of the presidential suite. Chapter 1645 - Of Course I Learned It for You

Chapter 1645: Of Course I Learned It for You

Jiang Luoli entered the study and saw Mo Shixiu focused on his work. He didn¡¯t even look up when she entered. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to disturb him. Mo Shixiu had wasted a lot of time because of her. She ced the coffee on the table and was about to leave. Just as she turned around, she heard Mo Shixiu¡¯s clear voice behind her. ¡°You made me coffee?¡± Jiang Luoli turned around and saw him take a sip of the coffee. ¡°Mm, I made this. How does it taste?¡± Sister Lin used to brew coffee at his ce. Jiang Luoli had learned it from her. Although the taste wouldn¡¯t be exactly the same as Sister Lin¡¯s, she felt that it shouldn¡¯t be too far off. She knew nothing about his work. She couldn¡¯t even share his burden. She could only make him some coffee and supper. Mo Shixiu took a sip and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good. How did you know I like ck coffee?¡± ¡°Sister Lin told me.¡± ¡°So, Sister Lin taught you to brew it? This coffee tastes like Sister Lin¡¯s coffee.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Mm, Sister Lin taught me.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled again and took two sips before looking up at her. ¡°Why did you want to learn how to make coffee from Sister Lin?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you,¡± Jiang Luoli said straightforwardly. Mo Shixiu was stunned. The man¡¯s handsome and noble face immediately heated up. He lowered his head and pretended to cough twice to cover his strange expression. ¡°Y-Yes.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Mm, I learned it for you, of course. I don¡¯t like bitter coffee. Sister Lin said you liked it, so I learned it from her when I had nothing to do. That way, I can make coffee for you when she¡¯s not around.¡± The man¡¯s face was already a little hot, but after hearing her words, the heat on his face deepened. It wasn¡¯t like other women had never confessed to him. But he felt nothing for them. But Jiang Luoli¡¯s words affected him greatly. She was still confessing to him, but he couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure anymore. ¡°Do you really think it tastes good?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and said, ¡°Then, I can make you coffee in the future. Alright, continue with your work, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go out first. Don¡¯t work toote. Work is important, but your health is more important. ¡°Let me know if you¡¯re hungry. I saw some ingredients in the kitchen. They can be used for supper.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± He thought for a while and asked, ¡°You can cook?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli raised her chin. ¡°This is a life skill that everyone has to learn. I knew how to cook when I was still in junior high school. But I don¡¯t cook that much now, so my culinary skills got rusty. But I¡¯m fine with basic homemade dishes.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°This is indeed the most basic life skill. But there aren¡¯t many girls who can cook now.¡± ¡°Then, are you happy?¡± Chapter 1646 - How Could a Man Like Mo Shixiu Not Make Women Fall for Him?

Chapter 1646: How Could a Man Like Mo Shixiu Not Make Women Fall for Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man looked up in confusion. ¡°Mm?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled at him. ¡°Because you found a virtuous girlfriend like me. Not only can I make you coffee, but I can also cook for you in the future. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a few seconds before he chuckled. ¡°Mm, happy.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help but smile too. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go on with your work.¡± ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu flipped the document in his hand and looked up. Jiang Luoli blinked and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You said... you can make me supper?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Yes. Are you hungry now? I can make it for you now. But I can¡¯t do it if it¡¯s tooplicated. I only know how to make noodles. If you don¡¯t like it...¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°No matter what you do, I like it.¡± Jiang Luoli was ted. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll make it now. There¡¯s seafood in the fridge, can I make seafood noodles?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her gently. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± Jiang Luoli looked into his gentle eyes and her heartbeat quickened. How could a man like Mo Shixiu not make women fall for him? He had every right to make women fall for him. He had such a handsome face, and he was smiling so gently at her. Even his tone was so gentle. How could she resist such a man? This was her ideal type. She wondered if she saved the universe in her previous life. That was why God was so nice to her and arranged such a good man like Mo Shixiu to be by her side. ... Jiang Luoli came out of the study smiling. She was in a good mood. Even though so many terrible things happened previously, they didn¡¯t affect her. Until she received a call from Mother Jiang. ¡°Jiang Luoli, what¡¯s wrong with you? I entrusted you to Zewen for your own good. Why did you let hime back alone? Don¡¯t you know that the person you provoked is someone our Jiang Family can¡¯t afford to offend? Are you trying to make the family suffer now?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t expect Mother Jiang to call her. And she even criticized her. ¡°I only know now that your brother¡¯s matter is because of you. Tell me, what trouble did you cause outside to harm our family like this? You caused trouble for them to look for you, why did you harm your brother? ¡°Let me tell you, if Xiao Hai gets hurt because of you again, I¡¯ll never forgive you. ¡°Come back now and get the marriage certificate with Zewen, do you hear me!¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet and waited for her to finish. ¡°Jiang Luoli, did you hear what I just said?¡± Mother Jiang didn¡¯t hear her response and got even angrier. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. Come home quickly, do you hear me!¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, are you done?¡± Chapter 1647 - You Want to Leave Now?

Chapter 1647: You Want to Leave Now?

Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice was surprisingly calm and cold. ¡°I heard everything you said. I¡¯m telling you now, I won¡¯t go back to that so-called home.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mother Jiang was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Say it again, what did you mean? ¡°What do you mean you won¡¯te back? Do you not want your home anymore?¡± Jiang Luoli sneered. ¡°When you made your choice, you didn¡¯t treat me as your daughter. In your eyes, only Xiao Hai is your child. As for me... ¡°I¡¯m dispensable. ¡°Since I¡¯m dispensable in your hearts, what¡¯s the point of me returning to that so-called home? ¡°The only thing I should be thankful for now is that you handed me to Brother Zewen and not another man. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened to me. Mother Jiang didn¡¯t expect her to say this. After a while, she said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zewen? Our families have known each other for many years, and you grew up with him. He¡¯s such an outstanding child, how is he not good enough for you? Do you really think that you¡¯re a big star just because you went to some Film Academy? ¡°I saw that the child was reliable, and our families knew each other well, so I entrusted you to him. How could you say that I didn¡¯t treat you as a daughter? Jiang Luoli, do you have a conscience? I gave birth to you after 10 months, suffered difficultbor, and raised you. Is this how you repay me? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would our Jiang Family have gotten into such trouble? ¡°You don¡¯t care anymore?! Do you have a conscience!!¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice was still very calm. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± She hung up before Mother Jiang could respond. She then blocked her number. After doing all of this, her eyes and nose suddenly felt a little sour. She couldn¡¯tpletely ignore it. She was still sad about her parents¡¯ favoritism. Even if they had been so biased for more than 10 years. But she had lived in the Jiang Family for so many years. Even if she didn¡¯t seem to care, how could she really not do so? Jiang Luoli felt terrible and wanted to talk to someone. She called Qiao Mianmian. ... It was already veryte when Qiao Mianmian received Jiang Luoli¡¯s call. She was already asleep when her cell phone vibrated. She took the cell phone and saw that it was an unknown number. She wanted to hang up, but her fingers identally clicked on the ¡°ept¡± button. A familiar voice sounded. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Luo Luo?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It was already 1 AM. She looked at the man sleeping soundly beside her. Not wanting to disturb him, she tiptoed out of bed and went to the balcony to answer the call. ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Are you crying?¡± In the afternoon, she contacted Jiang Luoli and was relieved to know that Mo Shixiu had found her. But now she was worried after hearing Jiang Luoli crying on the phone. Chapter 1648 - I’m Afraid She’ll Be Even More Ruthless Next Time

Chapter 1648: I¡¯m Afraid She¡¯ll Be Even More Ruthless Next Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby, are you asleep? Did I wake you up?¡± Qiao Mianmian slept early because of the shoot. When Jiang Luoli called her, she was sleeping very soundly. But she lied. ¡°I justy in bed for a while, I¡¯m not fully asleep yet.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Prince Charming, is he with you?¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s asleep. So I went to the balcony to answer your call.¡± The temperature in the morning was a little cold. The wind blew on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face, blowing away her sleepiness. ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian sounded worried. ¡°Did something happen? Is Mo Shixiu with you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°He¡¯s with me, and it took him a lot of time to look for me. He¡¯s still busy in the study. Baby, are you sleepy now?¡± Qiao Mianmian realized that Jiang Luoli had something to say to her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I slept very early today. Luo Luo, do you have something to tell me?¡± ¡°Mm. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you, but besides you, I don¡¯t know who else to talk to. Baby, I want to tell you something. I want you to counsel me.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Baby, you know that Xiao Hai was arrested because he owed someone a sum of money. But do you know who set him up? Although I don¡¯t haveplete evidence, I¡¯m sure she was the one who set him up.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Madam Mo.¡± Madam Mo?! Qiao Mianmian was shocked for a few seconds. ¡°She did it? So she set up a trap to capture Xiao Hai, and her target was actually you? She wanted to use Xiao Hai to force you to leave Mo Shixiu?¡± ¡°More or less. But her methods are more powerful than you think. She didn¡¯t use Xiao Hai to force me to leave Mo Shixiu directly because she knew that her son had the ability to return the 10 million yuan. She threatened my parents to help her solve the problem. ¡°If I agreed to leave Mo Shixiu, I might go back on my word. ¡°But if I marry another man, she won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked again. ¡°You mean, she forced you to marry someone else?¡± ¡°She looked for my parents, but I don¡¯t know what she said to them. In any case, my parents wanted me to marry another man for Xiao Hai. Thankfully, that person was a neighbor I knew since I was little. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I would have faced when I opened my eyes. ¡°Mianmian, do you think I should tell Mo Shixiu about this? ¡°If I tell him, which side will he stand on? ¡°If he sides with his mother, do you think we will break up?¡± Mo Shixiu treated her very well. But Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t confident that he would stand on her side. After all, Madam Mo was his biological mother. Mo Shixiu must be filial. Jiang Luoli never expected him to fall out with Madam Mo because of her. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before saying, ¡°Luo Luo, if you¡¯re asking for my opinion, I think you can tell him. This time, Madam Mo didn¡¯t seed, but it¡¯s hard to say what will happen next time. You can¡¯t fight Madam Mo alone. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be even more ruthless next time. ¡°Only by letting Mo Shixiu know about this matter and letting him settle it can it be resolved. Even if it isn¡¯t resolved, with his ability, he can protect you. ¡°I believe he¡¯s not filial to the degree you¡¯re thinking. He¡¯ll definitely stand on your side. ¡°When I first got together with Mo Yesi, we were worried about the same thing. But his performance didn¡¯t disappoint me. I believe Mo Shixiu is the same. He definitely won¡¯t be confused just because Madam Mo is his mother.¡± Chapter 1649 - This Is Good, Treat It as a Test

Chapter 1649: This Is Good, Treat It as a Test

¡°If he¡¯s really biased towards Madam Mo, then you must indeed reconsider your rtionship.¡± It was an unequal rtionship. With the huge disparity in their statuses, if Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t on her side, this rtionship would be difficult to carry on. And it wouldn¡¯t end well. If Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t give Jiang Luoli happiness, Qiao Mianmian naturally didn¡¯t want them to continue being together. This wouldn¡¯t be thest time. If Madam Mo failed the first time, there would be a second and a third time. If Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t protect Jiang Luoli, she would be in danger. Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Mm. Baby, I know what I should do. Actually, when I first got together with Mo Shixiu, I knew that we would definitely face some problems in the future. But I didn¡¯t expect it toe so early. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let¡¯s take it as a test. ¡°If we can pass, then we will continue to be together. If we can¡¯t pass, it¡¯s good to break up early. Anyway, our rtionship isn¡¯t very deep now. If we separate... it won¡¯t be too hard,¡± Jiang Luoli said casually. But how could Qiao Mianmian not know what she was feeling? Mo Shixiu was Jiang Luoli¡¯s ideal type. If they really separated, Jiang Luoli would definitely be upset. Moreover, this was Jiang Luoli¡¯s first rtionship, and the meaning was very different. Hence, Qiao Mianmian still hoped for a good oue. ¡°Luo Luo, have a good talk with Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Mm, I will. Baby, are you filming tomorrow? Go to sleep quickly.¡± ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯m going to the kitchen to make supper for Mo Shixiu. Baby, I¡¯m hanging up. Good night, have a good dream.¡± ¡°Alright, good night. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and thought for a while. Just as she was about to return to the room, she saw Mo Yesi standing behind her. Shocked, she lightly punched his chest. ¡°You¡¯re awake? When did you wake up? Why were you so quiet? You scared me.¡± Mo Shixiu held her soft hand and smiled. ¡°I just woke up. It¡¯s not that I was silent, but you were too engrossed in your conversation and didn¡¯t notice me. Who called you at this time, Jiang Luoli?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why is she calling you at this time?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before looking up at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know what happened to Luo Luo¡¯s brother this time? He owed someone money and was caught at the police station.¡± Mo Shixiu knew that she wasn¡¯t asking casually. ¡°Did she say something to you?¡± ¡°Mm, Luo Luo called to tell me something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Knowing that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t filial to the extreme, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide it from him. ¡°Luo Luo told me that her brother was set up by someone. And the person behind it... might be Mom.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Mom set this up?¡± ¡°Mm. She did this to separate Luo Luo and Big Brother. She was already very dissatisfied with my family background back then, but you took the initiative to register our marriage, so she couldn¡¯t stop you in time. But Luo Luo and Big Brother aren¡¯t married yet, and she definitely doesn¡¯t want Luo Luo to marry Big Brother.¡± Chapter 1650 - If It Was Me, I’d naturally Be on Your Side

Chapter 1650: If It Was Me, I¡¯d naturally Be on Your Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, even if she and Mo Yesi got their marriage certificate first, Madam Mo hadn¡¯t given up. After they got married, she still tried to force her to break up with Mo Yesi. Not to mention Jiang Luoli. Madam Mo valued family status so much that she definitely didn¡¯t want Jiang Luoli to marry Mo Shixiu. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and kept quiet for a few seconds. He then walked into the house with her in his arms. ¡°Does Big Brother know about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Luo Luo hasn¡¯t told him yet. She called me to ask for my opinion. Should I tell Big Brother about this?¡± ¡°Then, what did you suggest?¡± ¡°I told her to tell him.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide it and said honestly, ¡°Luo Luo definitely can¡¯t beat Mom. Mom wants her to break up with Big Brother. If she doesn¡¯t seed this time, she definitely won¡¯t give up. ¡°Only by letting Big Brother know about this can he protect Luo Luo. ¡°Moreover, this happened because of him. He should know about it. ¡°Do you I¡¯m right?¡± They entered the bedroom. Mo Yesi put Qiao Mianmian on the bed and looked down at her. ¡°Your suggestion isn¡¯t a problem. We have to let Big Brother know about this. You¡¯re right, Jiang Luoli isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s match. She can only be protected if Big Brother knows about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being selfish?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°Selfish?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I asked Luo Luo to tell Big Brother about this on purpose. It may cause a conflict between Big Brother and Mom.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He then smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°I know what kind of person my wife is. I know you¡¯re worried about Jiang Luoli¡¯s safety.¡± The man¡¯s absolute trust made Qiao Mianmian feel sweet inside. She smiled. ¡°Then, do you think Big Brother will be on Luo Luo¡¯s side or Mom¡¯s? What do you think?¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and patted her head. ¡°Big Brother and I have simr personalities. I only know that if it was me, I¡¯d naturally side with you. ¡°If they¡¯re all people I care about, I¡¯ve always chosen the side of reason. ¡°Moreover, Mom is wrong this time.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°This is the first time Brother and Luo Luo encountered trouble in their rtionship. I really hope they can have a good ending. It would be a pity if they break up for this reason.¡± ¡°There will be good results.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason why Big Brother and Jiang Luoli would break up.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli doesn¡¯t want to be with him. As long as she still wants to be with Big Brother, they won¡¯t separate. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you have to wake up early tomorrow morning. Go to sleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. It was indeed gettingte. She nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ... The next morning, Qiao Mianmian went to the set. Mo Yesi woke up early and drove her. This was thest day of filming. After today, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first show officially ended. On this day, everyone was in high spirits and working efficiently. Chapter 1651 - I Really Didn’t Pick the Wrong Person

Chapter 1651: I Really Didn¡¯t Pick the Wrong Person

It took only half a day to finish the original plot. The final scene had a sweet ending. Qin Han¡¯s male lead took a blow for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s female lead and was sent to the hospital. The female protagonist cried outside the operating room and almost fainted. Fortunately, the doctor came out and told her that the male lead was out of danger. Then, the male lead recuperated in the hospital. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, he proposed to the female lead with the help of a group of friends. The female lead agreed. Then, the male and female leads hugged each other happily. The camera zoomed out and showed the ending. When Bai Yusheng said ¡°OK, the show is over¡±, Qiao Mianmian slowly released Qin Han. ¡°Brother Han, thank you for your care and support these few months. You¡¯ve taught me a lot. It was my honor to work with you.¡± The wrap-up meant that the crew members were about to separate. After spending a few months together, Qiao Mianmian formed a good rtionship with many people in the crew. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. Especially Qin Han. To her, Qin Han was her senior and teacher. As a senior, Qin Han had taken good care of her for the past few months. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with such a good senior. After a few months together, they developed some feelings for each other. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°Among all the actresses I¡¯ve worked with, you¡¯re the easiest to work with. If I have the chance in the future, I¡¯d like to work with you in another show.¡± ¡°I should be the one saying this.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly said, ¡°If only I had the chance to work with you in the future.¡± ¡°There will be.¡± Qin Han looked at her and said firmly, ¡°Work hard.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± After chatting for a while, Qiao Mianmian turned around and walked toward Bai Yusheng. ¡°Brother, I want to see the rey of thest scene.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and gestured for her to sit beside him. Qiao Mianmian sat down and looked at it for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Before we wrapped up, we were looking forward to it. But now that we¡¯re done, we can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s always like this.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°This time, we finished much faster than I expected. Under normal circumstances, it should have been another half a month before the shoot ended. You guys performed too well, reducing the time by so much. ¡°Especially you, Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise for his sister. ¡°Your performance every day surprised me. I felt that you improved every day. Your performance today was especially good. I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± ¡°Brother, do you really think I¡¯m good, or are you saying this just because I¡¯m your sister?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you really did well,¡± Bai Yusheng said seriously. ¡°Even if you¡¯re my sister, if you don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll still scold you. But if you perform well, you should be praised.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°In that case, I appreciate it.¡± ¡°Mm, this is your first television drama. Your performance is already very good. I see a shadow of someone in you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Shen Xing,¡± Bai Yusheng said. ¡°Back then, Shen Xing was very talented in acting, so she won a few Best Actress awards early on.¡± Chapter 1652 - Qiao Anxin Dared to Follow Quan Dong for Fame

Chapter 1652: Qiao Anxin Dared to Follow Quan Dong for Fame

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re a little better than Shen Xing back then.¡± Thispliment made Qiao Mianmian feel a little giddy. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t praise me anymore.¡± She covered her slightly hot face. ¡°If you praise me like this again, I¡¯ll be really embarrassed. How could I dare topare to Senior Shen?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Bai Yusheng patted her on the head and said affectionately, ¡°My sister is more qualified than anyone else. ¡°After this shoot, you can give yourself a break. Don¡¯t rush to take on another job. You and Ah Si are newlyweds, you need more time to develop your rtionship. It¡¯s not good if you film outside all year round.¡± Although her career was important, Bai Yusheng still hoped that his sister¡¯s family would be harmonious. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. Seeing her like this, Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart softened. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the top of her head. ¡°Mom talks about you all day. When you go back, find a time toe home.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Bai had no time to stay in F City. But even though she wasn¡¯t around, her calls never stoppeding. Qiao Mianmian video chatted with her for more than an hour every day, and Madam Bai called her at least two times a day. ¡°Oh right, your sister...¡± Bai Yusheng frowned. ¡°Did she change targets again?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I heard she was with Boss Huang, but I saw her entering the entertainment venue with another manst night,¡± Bai Yusheng said in disdain. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t affected by that woman. Qiao Mianmian quickly regained herposure. Qiao Anxin was someone who would do anything to achieve her goals. Back when she hooked up with Su Ze, besides wanting to snatch him from her, the main reason was that Su Ze could groom her. After the Su Corporation was acquired, Su Ze was assigned elsewhere. Then, she went under Boss Huang. Now that Boss Huang had fallen, wasn¡¯t it normal for her to change her target? She just didn¡¯t know what kind of man she¡¯d picked this time. Just as Qiao Mianmian was thinking this, she heard Bai Yusheng say, ¡°The person she¡¯s following this time isn¡¯t good. She¡¯s very daring. I think she¡¯ll definitely suffer a lot in the future.¡± ¡°Who is she following?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Quan Dong. This person is known to have mental problems. A few female artistes that have been with him were sent to the hospital.¡± Quan Dong? Qiao Mianmian was no stranger to this name. Quan Dong had a lot of power and influence in the entertainment industry. As long as he was willing to groom someone, they would definitely seed. Just as Bai Yusheng said, this person was a pervert. Qiao Mianmian heard that a few female artistes were tortured by Quan Dong. Although they managed to get good resources, they still paid a huge price. Qiao Anxin dared to follow Quan Dong for fame. She really didn¡¯t want her life anymore. ... After the filming waspleted, the production crew held a wrap-up party and posted a picture of the actors on the official Weibo. Every actor posted a picture. Qiao Mianmian also posted one. Qiao Mianmian V: [We¡¯re finally done. After spending a few months together, everyone is like family. I can¡¯t bear to part with them. I have to especially thank Senior Qin Han. I have so much to say, thank you very much.] Chapter 1653 - Qiao Mianmian’s Backing

Chapter 1653: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Backing

Qin Han reposted it. Qin Han V: [You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re the one who performed well. My help is just icing on the cake. Actually, I believe many people will cherish talent if they can meet outstanding juniors. I hope that your future will be better. Good luck.] Qin Han¡¯s fanbase was huge. And most of his fans were loyal. Hence, after he posted on Weibo and expressed his admiration and support for Qiao Mianmian, his fans also reposted her post. Showing their support for their idol. The person Brother Han admired was definitely outstanding. Brother Han was supportive, so were they. Hence, many of Qin Han¡¯s fans started promoting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new show. They said that it wasn¡¯t easy for newbies and asked everyone to support Qiao Mianmian. Not long after Qiao Mianmian appeared on the hot searches, the Huacheng International Film Corporation released a Weibo post on the annual movie, ¡°Phoenix in the Air¡±. It was a Weibo post that confirmed the list of actors. The female lead was Shen Fei. The male lead was Jiang Wen. The second female lead was Qiao Mianmian. The third female lead, a popr female star. The second and third male leads were also popr artistes in the industry. In this movie, even the guest actors were second-tier. Amongst the A- and B-list celebrities, a newbie like Qiao Mianmian was especially eye-catching. What was even more eye-catching was that she was ying the second female lead role. Once the post about the cast list was released, thement section exploded. Almost everyone was talking about Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The second female lead, Qiao Mianmian? Are you kidding me? She¡¯s just a newbie, what right does she have to be given such an important role? First, she acted with Best Actor Qin Han, and now she¡¯s ying the second female lead in such an important movie? Damn, her backing is too strong. Is she going to use all the big shots as her backers?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the list of actors. Besides Qiao Mianmian, the worst one is a C-list actress. And she¡¯s just a supporting character. I¡¯m sure Qiao Mianmian got the role through her backing. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the second female lead role.¡± ¡°Yeah, the third female lead is an A-list celebrity. What is she?¡± ¡°She must have used her background. It¡¯s great to have a rich and powerful boyfriend. She can get whatever resources she wants. I¡¯m d that my goddess Shen Fei is still the female lead and hasn¡¯t lost her role.¡± ¡°Do you think she doesn¡¯t want to steal Shen Fei¡¯s role? She doesn¡¯t dare to. An actress with both fame and ability has to be the female lead of such a big movie. If a newbie like her takes the female lead role, she¡¯ll definitely be scolded like a dog. Shen Fei¡¯s fans aren¡¯t to be trifled with. No matter how good her boyfriend is, Shen Fei is the top sister in this industry.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t steal Shen Fei¡¯s role, then she must have stolen someone else¡¯s role. I really detest this kind of person. In the past, ourpany also had such a parachutist. He didn¡¯t have any ability and even gained an important position. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Backing # quickly made it to the trending list. As a newbie like Qiao Mianmian stood out too much among the big shots, no one believed that she got the role on her own. Chapter 1654 - Her Act Involved Public Anger

Chapter 1654: Her Act Involved Public Anger

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They all thought that she used her backing. Most people detested such behavior. In an instant, Qiao Mianmian became the target of public criticism. At this point, someone realized that Qiao Anxin¡¯s Weibo was updated too. And the content of the update was rted to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending. Qiao Anxin V: [I saw someone¡¯s trending searches. I¡¯m not sure if she got the role through connections. I just want to say that I was there that day too. A lot of people were waiting in line for the audition. She camest, but the staff directly let her go in first. Moreover, she went in with Shen Fei. I don¡¯t know how she passed.] Not everyone went for the audition that day. After Qiao Anxin posted this, some of the cast members also posted about it. Although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she was implying that Qiao Mianmian was indeed involved. Hence, theizens cursed even more. Someizens even asked the crew of ¡°Phoenix in the Air¡± to remove Qiao Mianmian from the roster. They said that with her poprity and qualifications, she wasn¡¯t qualified to y such an important role. The third female lead was an A-list actress named Song Lu. When Song Lu found out that Qiao Mianmian was the second female lead, she was especially unhappy. She was the third female lead. Without Qiao Mianmian, the second female role would definitely be hers. Although they were all supporting roles, the second and third female roles hadpletely different scenes. Song Lu was angry. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s matter was trending, and other artistes came out toin, she couldn¡¯t help butment on Weibo. Song Lu V: [I¡¯ve prepared for a long time for the role I like, but in the end, I can¡¯t beat someone with a backing. Mm, power is really useful.] Song Lu didn¡¯t directly point it out. But after Qiao Mianmian made it to the hot searches, her post made people think that it was Qiao Mianmian who stole her role. Because with Song Lu¡¯s status, she could totally be the second female lead. She was the third female lead. But the second female lead was given to a newbie like Qiao Mianmian. Obviously, Qiao Mianmian took her role. Not only did she get the role with her backing, but she also got her role. This behavior angered everyone. Song Lu¡¯s fans felt indignant for their idol. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is so disgusting. She stole Lu Lu¡¯s role.¡± ¡°This kind of woman who steals other people¡¯s resources by sleeping around is too disgusting. Doesn¡¯t anyone care?¡± ¡°Who cares? Even Qin Han is praising her on Weibo. Do you think he really admires her? It¡¯s all because of her power.¡± ¡°Sigh, my heart aches for Qin Han and Lu Lu, whose role has been taken away by her. Her backing is too powerful. Lu Lu is just a small artiste, how can shepete with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing?¡± ¡°Previously, she snatched Little Xiao¡¯s endorsement, then snatched Huang Yilin¡¯s female lead role, and now she¡¯s stealing our Lu Lu¡¯s role. Why is this woman so cheap? She always likes to snatch other people¡¯s things.¡± Lu Lu¡¯s fans scolded Qiao Mianmian in thement section. Some passersby alsomented and attacked Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 1655 - Mianmian, How Are You Going to Reply?

Chapter 1655: Mianmian, How Are You Going to Reply?

At that moment, Qiao Mianmian seemed to have returned to the time when she was embroiled in scandals and was scolded by theizens. Qiao Mianmian knew that she was on the hot searches again, and it was because she got the second female role in the movie. She was on her way to the party. After the filming ended, Bai Yusheng invited the entire crew out for dinner. She was in the same car as Bai Yusheng. Nana was the first to find out about it. After looking at it for a while, she handed her the cell phone angrily. ¡°Mianmian, your stepsister is defaming you online again,¡± Nana said angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t she saying that you got the role through connections?¡± As Qiao Mianmian¡¯s assistant, Nana knew that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t get the role because of her connections. But Qiao Anxin¡¯s post practically confirmed it. Coupled with Song Lu¡¯s Weibo post, Qiao Mianmian looked more guilty. ¡°And that Song Lumo, what does she mean? Is she saying that you stole her role? ¡°She and Qiao Anxin are in cahoots. Did they agree to deal with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone and looked at it for a while with a calm expression. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Qiao Anxin would do such a thing. As for Song Lu, Qiao Mianmian felt that there was nothing to be angry about. As a newbie, she couldn¡¯t believe that she could get the second female role. Song Lu probably really thought that she snatched her role. ¡°Mianmian, how are you going to respond?¡± Nana looked at her calm expression and said anxiously to her, ¡°Theizens seem to believe them now. They think that you used your connections to snatch Song Lu¡¯s role. ¡°Public opinion isn¡¯t in your favor.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just finished filming. The drama was going to be broadcasted soon. As the female lead, if she caused any bad news during this period, it would affect the ratings. Even if the male lead was Qin Han. If most people found the female lead annoying, even with Qin Han around, the audience wouldn¡¯t be convinced. Qiao Mianmian knew the pros and cons, so she had to settle this. But she couldn¡¯t think of a concrete response. She was about to send Linda a message when she heard Nana exim, ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Mianmian, Shen Fei spoke up for you.¡± Nana stared at her cell phone screen in shock. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Shen Fei spoke up for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shen Fei just posted on Weibo. She spoke up for you.¡± Nana followed Shen Fei on Weibo, so she saw her post immediately. ¡°Look, Shen Fei is speaking up for you. Mianmian, are you on good terms with her? Shen Fei rarely interferes with others¡¯ matters.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down at the cell phone screen and saw Shen Fei¡¯s Weibo post. Shen Fei V: [I saw somements. I didn¡¯t want to be a busybody, but the rumors are getting out of hand. As someone who knows the situation, I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Without any backing and any fighting for the role, Qiao Mianmian got the second female role all on her own. I auditioned with her. I know best how she performed.] Chapter 1656 - Shen Fei Helped Her

Chapter 1656: Shen Fei Helped Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios [Every role chosen by the director has been considered over and over again. The type of role the director gives you means that the role is suitable for you. Snatching the role might happen in other production teams, but it is impossible in our production team. Unless the director likes you, no amount of connections will work.] Shen Fei had a unique personality and was independent. She was different from other artistes in the industry. She dared to say anything. But she rarely spoke up for anyone. Unless they were good friends. This was the first time she spoke up for a newbie. As Shen Fei never liked to interfere in others¡¯ matters, the situation quickly turned around after she spoke up for Qiao Mianmian. People trusted Shen Fei more than Qiao Anxin. ¡°I choose to believe in Shen Fei. Everyone is saying that Qiao Mianmian has a backing and that she didn¡¯t get the role with her own abilities. Just because she¡¯s a newbie, can¡¯t she act as the second female lead? I¡¯ve seen the clip of her drama, her acting is really good.¡± ¡°Sister Fei rarely speaks up for anyone, and she hates people with connections. I choose to believe Sister Fei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on Shen Fei¡¯s side too. Why can¡¯t newbies get the second female lead role with their own abilities? Previously, many newbies got the female lead role. Why didn¡¯t anyone say that they used their connections, but when ites to Qiao Mianmian, it bes stealing roles?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably jealous that Qiao Mianmian found a rich, powerful, and super handsome boyfriend. I don¡¯t believe anyone else, but what Sister Fei says is true.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say much. Stand by Shen Fei.¡± ¡°Stand by Shen Fei+1.¡± Shen Fei was definitely a capable actress. Her acting and reputation were especially good. Song Lu and Qiao Anxin¡¯s fansbined weren¡¯t as many as Shen Fei¡¯s. Looking at Shen Fei¡¯s post, Song Lu felt a little guilty. Not long after, someizens realized that Song Lu had deleted her post. Only Qiao Anxin was still holding on. Manyizens went to her Weibo and asked her what she thought of Shen Fei¡¯s words. Qiao Anxin replied: [I can only say that she has a lot of power. Even the Movie Queen has to side with someone in order to please her.] Before Qiao Anxin replied, she forgot something. Shen Fei¡¯s fans weren¡¯t to be trifled with. She was just referring to Qiao Mianmian. But with Shen Fei involved, Shen Fei¡¯s fans quickly went to herment section to tear her apart. ¡°My Sister Fei is different from you. You need to rely on kneeling to stay in the industry. With Sister Fei¡¯s current status, she doesn¡¯t need to kneel and lick anyone.¡± ¡°You shameless third party, where did you get the courage to spread rumors about Sister Fei? Sister Fei said that she didn¡¯t use her backing, so that means she didn¡¯t do so. You even said that Sister Fei wants to curry favor with others. Do you think Sister Fei is a spineless coward?¡± ¡°Sister Fei wasn¡¯t involved at first. You and your sister can tear each other apart however you want. We¡¯re just enjoying the show. Why the hell did you drag Sister Fei into this? Do you believe that the Feeling Army will drown you in our saliva?¡± ¡°This is the third party who cheated on her sister¡¯s man? How shameless. The woman who stole her sister¡¯s man is still defaming her on the Inte. You mean you went for the audition that day too? You didn¡¯t get it on the list of actors, right? You¡¯re jealous of your sister and want to defame Qiao Mianmian online?¡± Chapter 1657 - Reversal of Public Opinion

Chapter 1657: Reversal of Public Opinion

Qiao Anxin was instantly scolded by Shen Fei¡¯s fans. Qiao Anxin was a typical bully. She didn¡¯t dare to offend Shen Fei¡¯s fans. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to rebut them. Her fans weren¡¯t as strong as Shen Fei¡¯s. Soon, thement section was filled with Shen Fei¡¯s fans. Not long after Shen Fei posted on Weibo, the scriptwriter also did it. The screenwriter¡¯s Weibo ount was named ¡°Yu Yu has to work hard today¡±. [It was my suggestion to choose Qiao Mianmian as the second female lead. Back then, the director arranged another role for her, but I felt that her appearance and performance were more suitable for the second female lead, so I strongly advocated giving her the second female lead role. The script was written by me, so no one knows every role better than me. If Qiao Mianmian had to go backstage, then she had to go backstage through me. After all, I liked her at first nce.] The post by the scriptwriter was a p in the face to those who said that Qiao Mianmian got the role from the backstage. The scriptwriter chose Qiao Mianmian for the role, who could say anything about it? Soon, the negativements about Qiao Mianmian became favorable to her. Shen Fei and the screenwriter¡¯s posts were more useful than Qiao Mianmian saying anything. Qiao Mianmian watched as her matter was resolved in just 10 minutes. She took back the phone. She was surprised that Shen Fei and the scriptwriter stood up for her. Although Shen Fei and Qin Han knew each other, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think that Shen Fei would help her just because of that. She wasn¡¯t rted to Qin Han. She met Shen Fei and the scriptwriter for the first time during that interview. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was really surprised that they would help her. But no matter what, Qiao Mianmian was still grateful that someone helped her solve this problem. She immediately logged into her Weibo ount and reposted Shen Fei and the screenwriter¡¯s posts. Qiao Mianmian V: [Thank you, seniors. And thank you for your recognition. I will do well.] Shen Fei replied in herment section. Shen Fei: [I admired your performance that day. Do your best, prove yourself with your abilities.] The scriptwriter replied. Yu Yu has to work hard today: [The second female lead singer is tailor-made for you. I believe in my judgment, you won¡¯t disappoint me.] Qiao Mianmian was overjoyed to receive their approval. Her mood was quickly restored. Her fans cheered for her on Weibo too. ¡°Wow, Mianmian is amazing. She got such a good role with her own abilities. We¡¯re proud and happy for you.¡± ¡°Good luck, Mianmian. I¡¯m looking forward to your new work.¡± ¡°Our Mianmian is good-looking, has a good personality, and has amazing acting skills!¡± ¡°Mianmian, you can do it. We will always support you. The more haters there are, the more it means that you¡¯re going to be popr soon. Don¡¯t you feel happier now?¡± Qiao Mianmian read the private messages from her fans one by one. Seeing so many cute fans cheering her on warmed her heart. Even if 80% of the people didn¡¯t like her. The remaining 20% liked her, and she felt that the world was still beautiful. ... On the other side. Qiao Anxin mmed her cell phone on the table when she saw that the public opinion on Weibo was gradually turning in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favor. Chapter 1658 - She Didn’t Want to Be That Pitiful

Chapter 1658: She Didn¡¯t Want to Be That Pitiful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could this be? Why was this little slut so lucky? Shen Fei actually stood up for her, and the scriptwriter even said that Qiao Mianmian was the second female lead she picked. The public opinion was already bad for that slut. But the moment Shen Fei and the scriptwriter appeared, the situation changed. The negativements about that slut were gone. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t take it lying down. She didn¡¯t understand why that slut was so lucky. Qiao Anxin knew what kind of person Shen Fei was. This had nothing to do with Shen Fei at all. She could have stood up for her. There was no such thing as being forced by power. There was no such thing as trying to please Qiao Mianmian. With Shen Fei¡¯s personality and her current status in the entertainment industry, she didn¡¯t need to please anyone. And that movie scriptwriter was famous for being cold and aloof. Because her scripts, whether it was a movie or a television drama, they exploded with every statistic. Even if she had a bad temper, she didn¡¯tck people begging her to write their script. She didn¡¯tck money or fame. Like Shen Fei, she didn¡¯t need to gain resources by pleasing others. Hence, they had to be willing to help Qiao Mianmian. But why? Why would Shen Fei be willing to help a newbie? She didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. Thinking about it, Qiao Mianmian was the only one with good luck. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s audition was a sess. She only found out today when she saw the list of actors posted on the official ount. She hadn¡¯t even auditioned, but that slut Qiao Mianmian could get the second female lead role. Qiao Anxin knew what the second female lead role meant. After that movie, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s value would bepletely different. As for her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s resources were getting better, but hers were getting worse. It wasn¡¯t easy to connect to a B-listmercial now. Most of the scripts given to her were online dramas for silly and sweet female leads. There wasn¡¯t even one television drama. If this continued... She had been struggling to maintain her status as a first-tier actress, but she would soon fall to the second-tier, the third-tier... Then, she would be forgotten by the audience. Qiao Anxin was terrified. She didn¡¯t want to be forgotten. She didn¡¯t want to be such a pitiful person. As long as she could be popr, she would pay any price. She¡¯d already lost to that slut in other aspects. She couldn¡¯t lose to that slut in her career. Qiao Anxin bit her lip with eyes full of ambition. The bathroom door opened. A skinny man about 1.8 meters tall walked out. The man was wrapped in a towel. He wasn¡¯t very handsome, but he looked very masculine. Especially the scar that ran from his forehead to the corner of his eye was even more vicious. This man was obviously not someone to be trifled with. Qiao Anxin immediately adjusted her expression and walked towards him with a smile. ¡°Young Master Quan.¡± She walked to the man and greeted him. Quan Dong reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Chapter 1659 - A Few Business Partners Have Taken a Liking to You

Chapter 1659: A Few Business Partners Have Taken a Liking to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master Quan, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Qiao Anxin yfully punched the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qiao Anxin looked delicate and pretty. She looked so charming. If it was a man with little experience in love, he would definitely be charmed by her appearance. But Quan Dong was a veteran. Looking at the woman in his arms pretending to be shy and innocent, the corners of his lips curled up in disdain. Then, he carried her horizontally without any emotion in his eyes. ... Two hourster. Quan Dong was leaning against the bed frame and smoking. ¡°Young Master Quan, there¡¯s been a rather popr variety show recently. I heard that the variety show is selecting the next episode¡¯s guest. I don¡¯t have much work on hand, can you arrange for me to be in the next episode?¡± Qiao Anxin knelt beside him and massaged his legs. Quan Dong had a cigarette in his mouth. ¡°Which variety show?¡± ¡°The Meaning of Traveling.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s answer was immediate. With that, she massaged Quan Dong¡¯s legs even harder. ¡°There are five slots for each episode. I heard that three male and three female guests have already been chosen. Two slots are left. ¡°This show is very popr. The artistes who appear on it are all first- and second-tier. Moreover, some newbies became popr through this show. In short, being able to go on this variety show is very helpful to increase your fame. ¡°Young Master Quan, I want to go on this variety show.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up pitifully. ¡°Can you arrange for me to go? I really want to go.¡± Quan Dong was more powerful than Boss Huang. He was the big brother of the entertainment industry. Hence, even though everyone knew that Quan Dong was a pervert and that it was dangerous to follow him, many women who wanted to be popr still followed him. Qiao Anxin was one of them. She was willing to pay any price to be popr. ¡°You want to go?¡± Quan Dong took a puff, lowered his head, and blew a puff of smoke on her face. Qiao Anxin started coughing. Coughing until her eyes were red, she nodded vigorously. ¡°Mm, I want to go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Quan Dong narrowed his eyes. Qiao Anxin was ted. ¡°Young Master Quan, is this a promise?¡± Quan Dong smiled. ¡°A few business partners have taken a liking to you. Help me receive them and sign the contract. I¡¯ll let you go on the variety show, then.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. She widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Quan, w-what did you say? You want me to apany someone else?¡± Quan Dong looked at her shocked expression and smiled. ¡°The opportunity is right in front of you. It¡¯s up to you whether you can grasp it or not. I won¡¯t force you. ¡°I hate forcing others. If you¡¯re unwilling to do this, I can always find someone else.¡± Qiao Anxin paled. She knew that Quan Dong wasn¡¯t a good person. Compared to Boss Huang, Quan Dong was more dangerous and cruel. Boss Huang was just a little perverted in some ways. At least her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. Chapter 1660 - The Man Who Really Touched Her

Chapter 1660: The Man Who Really Touched Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Quan Dong was a ruthless character. If it wasn¡¯t for Boss Huang, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t have thought of following Quan Dong. She had no choice now. Quan Dong had a lot of good resources. As long as she was willing to give it her all, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. But now... She hesitated. She knew what Quan Dong meant. He definitely didn¡¯t mean what he said. No matter how willing Qiao Anxin was, she still hesitated. Apanying a person and apanying a few people was very different. But she knew very well that if she didn¡¯t agree to it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to appear on the variety show. A lot of artistes must want to appear on that variety show. If Quan Dong found someone else... Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t bear to reject him given her current situation. If she missed this opportunity, she might not have such a good opportunity next time. As long as she could get on that variety show, she would have a chance to make aeback and even have a better career. As long as she became popr, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about good resourcesing her way. By then, she wouldn¡¯t have to follow a pervert like Quan Dong. A moment of sacrifice in exchange for a bright future. After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she finally made up her mind and gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, Young Master Quan. I... I¡¯ll go! As long as I go, will I be able to go on the variety show, ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing she was willing, Quan Dong finally smiled. He reached out and lifted her chin, looking at her as if she was an obedient dog. ¡°It¡¯s just a spot on a variety show. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll have plenty of resources for you in the future. ¡°If you follow me obediently, I¡¯ll naturally make you popr.¡± Seeing the smile on his face, Qiao Anxin felt a chill down her spine. At this moment, she finally realized how ruthless Quan Dong was. To him, she was just a ything. That was why he could give her away so easily. Even Boss Huang wouldn¡¯t give her away so easily. Qiao Anxin never thought of being by his side for a long time. She looked down at the bruises on her body and made up her mind to leave Quan Dong as soon as possible. At this point, her jealousy and hatred towards Qiao Mianmian deepened. Why was Qiao Mianmian able to find such a good man? Why did she have to stay with a scum like Quan Dong? One day she would get everything she wanted. Mo Yesi. Qiao Anxin repeated the name over and over again. She still remembered the first time she saw Mo Yesi. She dreamt of him for a while. This was the man who really moved her. She followed Su Ze mostly because he was eligible to give her what she wanted. And she liked to steal Qiao Mianmian¡¯s things. Whether it was an object or a person. As long as it was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, she felt especially good. She actually didn¡¯t have many feelings for Su Ze. Chapter 1661 - Why Was She Drunk Like This

Chapter 1661: Why Was She Drunk Like This

But Mo Yesi was different. This man was different from any other man she¡¯d ever dreamed of. She really liked him. She really envied Qiao Mianmian. If she could be with Mo Yesi for just one day, she would feel so blissful. Why was Qiao Mianmian able to get everything she wanted so easily? She was really indignant. Qiao Mianmian, just you wait. You won¡¯t always be so lucky. One day, I¡¯ll step on your head and take off your halo. And the man beside you will be mine sooner orter! ... 10 PM. Qiao Mianmian, who was celebrating the wrap-up of the filming with the crew, was half drunk and copsed on the sofa. A few minutester, the door opened. A tall figure walked in. The man entered the private room and looked around. When he saw Qiao Mianmian sleeping in the corner, he frowned and quickly walked over. ¡°Mianmian?¡± Mo Yesi walked to the corner and called out to Qiao Mianmian. The sleeping girl did not respond. Mo Yesi smelled the alcohol on her and frowned harder. He turned around and looked at Bai Yusheng coldly. ¡°You¡¯re still here, why is she so drunk?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her alcohol tolerance to be so bad.¡± Bai Yusheng pursed his lips and felt a little regretful. ¡°She said she had no problem drinking two sses. I thought that since today is a special day, it was fine to let her drink a little. I didn¡¯t expect her to get drunk after just one ss. ¡°If I¡¯d known that her alcohol tolerance was so low, I wouldn¡¯t have let her drink.¡± Mo Yesi rushed over after receiving Bai Yusheng¡¯s call. After hearing his exnation, Mo Yesi turned around and picked Qiao Mianmian up. The girl¡¯s body was soft and light as a feather. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with you in the future.¡± With that, Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian. There weren¡¯t many people in the private room. Just Bai Yusheng, Qin Han, and a few important crew members. Bai Yusheng rubbed his nose and sighed. His brother-inw was too protective of his wife. Qin Han looked at him for a while and smiled. ¡°Director Bai and Mr. Mo seem to be very good friends?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Bai Yusheng had a good rtionship with Qin Han, so he was willing to tell him some things. ¡°I¡¯ve known him for six to seven years.¡± Qin Han was a little surprised. ¡°So, Director Bai and Mr. Mo already know each other. You introduced Mianmian to him?¡± ¡°No, they already knew each other before I met her.¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Mo is a rtive of the Mo Family?¡± Qin Han asked curiously. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Rtive?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Han looked at him. ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Yusheng thought for a while and smiled. ¡°If we have to talk about it, he¡¯s a direct rtive.¡± ¡°Direct?¡± Qin Han was shocked. A direct rtive of the Mo Family... Everyone knew that the Second Master of the Mo Family had no descendants. Thus, the direct rtive could only be the Mo Family¡¯s Old Master. The Mo Family¡¯s Old Master had two sons. Chapter 1662 - I Didn’t Expect His Identity

Chapter 1662: I Didn¡¯t Expect His Identity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The eldest son, Mo Shixiu, was the next presidential candidate. The second son was Mo Yesi, the youngest CEO in the history of the Mo Corporation. Mo Shixiu often appeared on the news. Qin Han knew what he looked like. But he didn¡¯t know what the low profile Second Young Master Mo looked like. Qin Han tried to figure out Mo Yesi¡¯s identity and was even more shocked. ¡°He¡¯s from the Mo Corporation...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded before Qin Han could finish his sentence. ¡°Just as you guessed.¡± Qin Han saw the look in his eyes and knew that he shouldn¡¯t continue. But Bai Yusheng should have guessed what he was thinking. This proved that his guess was true. The media was specting that Mo Yesi was from the Mo Family¡¯s branch family. But he was actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Who would have thought? No wonder Boss Huang¡¯spany was banned. No wonder the Su Corporation was suddenly acquired by the Mo Corporation. No wonder Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals were quickly suppressed. If he was the Mo Corporation¡¯s Chairman, he was indeed capable enough to do this easily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Qin Han was shocked. But he felt that he shouldn¡¯t be so shocked. He should have known his true identity. In that case, Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t get the resources through connections. Her boyfriend was Mo Yesi. What kind of resources could she not get? It wasn¡¯t impossible for her to be the female lead. Although Qin Han was shocked to know about this, he wasn¡¯t so worried about Qiao Mianmian anymore. With Mo Yesi as her backing, her future in the entertainment industry would be easier. Mo Yesi could settle anything for her. ... Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian. In the car park, he ced Qiao Mianmian in the backseat. He was afraid that the temperature in the car was too low, so he covered her with a thin nket. He drove all the way back to the apartment. When they arrived, Qiao Mianmian was still sleeping soundly. Mo Yesi got off first and then carried her out. She still lingered with the odor of alcohol. Mo Yesi looked at the girl sleeping soundly in his arms and frowned. He was unhappy with Bai Yusheng again. He actually made his wife so drunk. He was too ipetent. Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian into the house. As she was still unconscious, he had no choice but to carry her into the bedroom. After changing her into her pajamas, he gently ced her on the bed. He then went to the bathroom to get some hot water and a wet towel. He then brought the towel to the bedroom to wipe her face and hands. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel anything. The two sses of red wine allowed her to sleep until the next day. ... When Qiao Mianmian woke up, she saw that the seat beside her was empty. But there was still traces of warmth on it. After a night of hangover, her head still hurt. She rubbed her forehead and slowly sat up. She had no memory of how she came backst night. She looked at her pajamas and couldn¡¯t remember when Mo Yesi changed her clothes. Those two sses of red wine were too powerful. Qiao Mianmian rubbed her aching forehead and swore that she would never drink so much again. Chapter 1663 - Thank You, Hubby!

Chapter 1663: Thank You, Hubby!

She rubbed her forehead and sat up for a while before slowly getting off the bed and washing up. After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom to look for Mo Yesi. As she walked out of the bedroom, she smelled a fragranceing from the kitchen. The kitchen door was half-closed. Qiao Mianmian walked over lightly, stopped at the door, and looked into the kitchen. Then, she saw Mo Yesi wearing an apron with his sleeves rolled up. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. In the kitchen, the man was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. He was wearing a pink apron and was cooking something with a spat. There was a pot on the stove. The pot was steaming. Qiao Mianmian stood at the door for a while beforeing back to her senses. She pushed open the kitchen door and entered. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you... making breakfast?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw another pot of porridge. Mo Yesi was frying an egg. He rarely went into the kitchen and had no experience in cooking. Hence, the fried egg in the pot was a little burnt. But this was already good enough for someone who had never cooked. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Mo Yesi heard her voice and turned to look at her. He reached out and gently pinched her cheek. ¡°I made porridge, fried a few eggs, and heated milk. Wait for a few more minutes, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly. ¡°You can cook?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Mo Yesi said honestly, ¡°I just learned it. Simple ones should be fine, but moreplicated ones might take a while.¡± ¡°Why do you want to cook your own breakfast?¡± ¡°You were drunkst night.¡± The man looked at her with his deep eyes and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after getting up early and having some porridge.¡± ¡°So, you specially made this breakfast for me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed as she thought about how this man who had been pampered since young was actually willing to do such things for her. She couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his arms. She was touched. ¡°Thank you, Hubby!¡± Mo Yesi smiled and gently pushed her away. ¡°I smell like oil and smoke, don¡¯t hug me. Why are you thanking your husband? You¡¯re my wife, shouldn¡¯t I take care of you? ¡°There¡¯s not much I can do for you now, but I¡¯ll do whatever I can for you.¡± ¡°Hubby...¡± Qiao Mianmian was moved to tears. Mo Yesi smiled and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Mm, if you¡¯re touched, call me Hubby more. I like it.¡± ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I deserve it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek again. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who do I treat well? Everything I do is because you¡¯re worth it. ¡°Speaking of which, how could I find such a good wife?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more touched. Mo Yesi was really... Which woman wouldn¡¯t fall for him? Chapter 1664 - Doting to the End

Chapter 1664: Doting to the End

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only was he gentle and rich, but he was also thoughtful and doting. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t find a single w in him. She couldn¡¯t find any dissatisfaction. She thought that all her good luck in life was probably focused on finding her husband. ¡°Alright, Baby, go out and wait obediently.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw how obedient she was. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and hold her soft face. ¡°I¡¯ve ced the milk on the table. Drink it first to warm your stomach. ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, I¡¯ll make you some hangover soup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the rice out first.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt embarrassed that she wasn¡¯t doing anything. Although Mo Yesi doted on her, she couldn¡¯t take it for granted. ¡°No need.¡± The man insisted on pampering her to the end and wouldn¡¯t let her do anything. He pressed her shoulder and pushed her out of the kitchen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just wait outside.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I can get a bowl of rice...¡± It wasn¡¯t anything troublesome. She wasn¡¯t the kind of rich missy who¡¯d been served since she was little. She wasn¡¯t used to being waited on without doing anything. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°You were so drunkst night, you must still be unwell. Listen to me, go out and wait, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Seeing how insistent he was, she could only nod. ¡°Alright, then. Call me if you need any help.¡± Not long after Qiao Mianmian left, Mo Yesi came out with breakfast. He made porridge, fried a few eggs, and fried a te of vegetables. The eggs were a little mushy, and the vegetables had been fried for too long. The color wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Just eat it.¡± Mo Yesi also felt that his two dishes didn¡¯t look too good. After cing them on the table, he pursed his lips and said, ¡°They don¡¯t look good, but I tried them just now. The taste isn¡¯t too bad. ¡°It should be edible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up her chopsticks and picked up some vegetables. After tasting it, she praised. ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°You really think it tastes good?¡± ¡°Mm, really.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and looked into his eyes. ¡°If this is your first time, I think it¡¯s already very good. My first time cooking, I almost burned the kitchen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Yesi felt very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll learn a few more dishes in the future. I should be able to cook better next time.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to cook yourself. Aren¡¯t there many chefs at home? It¡¯s the same if you let the chef cook.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wanted him to cook personally just to prove how much Mo Yesi liked her. She felt that Mo Yesi had been pampered since young and rarely did such things. There was no need to deliberately make him do it just to show her importance. The Mo Family didn¡¯tck chefs. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether he did it or not. Of course, Qiao Mianmian was really happy that he cooked for her. ¡°How is it the same?¡± Mo Yesi ced an omelet on her te. ¡°The chef made it, not me.¡± ¡°But, don¡¯t you find it troublesome?¡± The man looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°Of course not.¡± Chapter 1689 - Qiao Chen, You’ll Misunderstand Me

Chapter 1689: Qiao Chen, You¡¯ll Misunderstand Me

But her illness was definitely not an ordinary cold. Shen Xin seemed a little stunned. After a few seconds, she said in a rxed tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I had a cold? That¡¯s why I went to the hospital to look for a doctor.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re in the hospital.¡± ¡°Mm, I have a slight fever, so I got an injection.¡± Her tone was too casual. It really sounded like a cold. But Qiao Chen didn¡¯t trust her anymore. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. It¡¯s definitely not a cold. Tell me what happened.¡± She must have encountered something that prevented her from attending his banquet. Although Qiao Chen kept his distance from her over the years, he realized that he knew Shen Xin very well. Shen Xin liked him a lot. She was even infatuated with him. That¡¯s why she pursued him for three years despite how cold he was to her. Shen Xin couldn¡¯t possibly miss his birthday party because of a minor cold. Even if she had a serious cold, she would definitely find a way to go. She couldn¡¯te. There was only one possibility, and that was that her illness was so serious that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed. At this thought, Qiao Chen¡¯s heart started racing. ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Shen Xin obviously didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth. ¡°I really have a cold. The head nurse told me to stop ying with my phone. I¡¯m hanging up. You...¡± ¡°Hospital address, room number.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Shen Xin, give me your current address.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll go to every hospital.¡± ¡°But your party isn¡¯t over yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important. Birthdays are held every year.¡± Shen Xin kept quiet for a while. ¡°Qiao Chen, you¡¯ll make me misunderstand.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Misunderstanding what?¡± Shen Xin: ¡°I¡¯ll wonder if you like me a little and care about me.¡± Qiao Chen fell silent. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Qiao Chen, have a good birthday. I really have to hang up.¡± Shen Xin hung up. Qiao Chen¡¯s expression was tense. He stood there for a while before turning around and walking back to the lobby. He found Mo Yesi. ¡°Brother-inw, can you do me a favor?¡± It was rare for his brother-inw to take the initiative to look for him for help, so Mo Yesi naturally agreed to everything. He smiled and took a ss of red wine from Qiao Mianmian, warning her not to drink it again. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips and hesitated for a few seconds before saying slowly, ¡°A friend of mine is hospitalized. I want to visit her at the hospital. But I don¡¯t know which hospital she¡¯s at.¡± ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°You mean you want me to help you investigate someone? In that case, you have to tell me if your friend is a man or a woman. What¡¯s her name?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. He kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Shen Xin.¡± He felt his face burn. ¡°Shen Xin?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and exchanged nces with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Shen Xin is sick? You¡¯re going to see her now?¡± Chapter 1690 - She Had an Accident

Chapter 1690: She Had an ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, Qiao Chen felt embarrassed. But there was nothing to be embarrassed about. More importantly, he was worried about Shen Xin. He wanted to see her as soon as possible. Qiao Chen knew that Mo Yesi knew what he was thinking about. Hence, he didn¡¯t hide his feelings from him. ¡°Mm, Brother-inw, I¡¯m going out now. Can you help me find out which hospital Shen Xin is at?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have her number?¡± Qiao Chen said, ¡°...She won¡¯t tell me.¡± The more Shen Xin was unwilling to tell him, the more worried Qiao Chen was. If he didn¡¯t take a look now, he might not be able to sleep tonight. Mo Ye nodded. ¡°This is very simple. Wait for me, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately.¡± It was easy for Mo Yesi to find out which hospital Shen Xin was in. In less than five minutes, he got Wei Zheng to find out which ward Shen Xin was in and why she was hospitalized. He told Qiao Chen what he found. Qiao Chen¡¯s face was a little pale. When he spoke, his voice trembled a little. ¡°She, she was in a car ident?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked at him and said, ¡°But her life isn¡¯t in danger. Her leg is just broken. She should be fine after staying in the hospital for a while.¡± ¡°Broken...¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s heart tightened. No wonder she couldn¡¯t attend his birthday party. Her leg was broken, how could shee? But she told him she just had a cold. She didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth because she didn¡¯t want him to worry or because she didn¡¯t feel the need to. Was it because she had given up on him and didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him? She even said goodbye to him. Thinking about it now, Qiao Chen felt that Shen Xin had already given up on him. He used to treat her coldly and alienate her because he didn¡¯t want to give her any hope. But now... At the thought that she might really have given up on him, he didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. Instead, his heart felt empty, as if something important had been lost. ¡°Shen Xin¡¯s leg is broken? So serious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised, too. She looked at Qiao Chen and said, ¡°Chen Chen, you and Shen Xin are ssmates, after all. She was hospitalized after a car ident. As ssmates, you should visit her.¡± Qiao Mianmian said this because she knew Qiao Chen was definitely going to see Shen Xin. She was just finding a more suitable reason for him. When Qiao Chen found out about Shen Xin¡¯s ident, his mind was no longer on the banquet. Although Mo Yesi sounded nonchnt, he was still worried. Unless he saw with his own eyes that Shen Xin was fine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t believe anyone if they told him her injury wasn¡¯t serious. ¡°Mm, Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m going to the hospital to visit her. If Dad asks, tell him I¡¯m visiting a friend at the hospital. Tonight... I probably won¡¯t being back.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the rest, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw!¡± ... After she hung up, Shen Xiny on the bed in a daze. Chapter 1691 - You Won’t Be That Unlucky

Chapter 1691: You Won¡¯t Be That Unlucky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was still thinking about what Qiao Chen had said to her. She didn¡¯t want to think too much. ? But she didn¡¯t think it was an illusion. Qiao Chen sounded like he cared about her. Even if it was a little. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t keep asking her which hospital she was at. If he didn¡¯t care, what did her life have to do with him? But Shen Xin felt she was overthinking. She had pursued Qiao Chen for three whole years. Back when the Shen Family was still decent, Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t liked her. How could he fall for her after he became the Young Master of the Mo Family and she became a poor girl? He was probably just concerned. If it was any other ssmate, he might have said the same thing. She was about to leave Yuncheng City, what was the point of thinking about unrealistic things? Shen Xin put her cell phone aside. Just as she was about to lie down and sleep, she heard her sister, Shen Rou, and Madam Shen¡¯s voiceing from outside the door. The door was pushed open. Madam Shen walked in anxiously and worriedly. When she saw Shen Xin¡¯s leg hanging from the cast, her eyes reddened. ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Madam Shen sat down by the bed and grabbed Shen Xin¡¯s hand. Her heart ached as she cried. ¡°You were fine, how did you get into an ident? My poor child has never suffered like this since you were young. It must be so painful.¡± Shen Xin held her hand andforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m lucky, it¡¯s just a fracture. The doctor said I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were still red from crying. ¡°Your leg is broken, and you¡¯re still saying you¡¯re fine. I asked the doctor just now, and he said that even after your leg is healed, it might leave behind some hidden issues. You¡¯re still so young, and you¡¯re still unmarried. If something happens to your leg...¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips and clenched her fists. The doctor did say that. Although the chances were low, it was still very dangerous even if there was a 1% chance. Shen Xin tried her best to ignore this. But Madam Shen suddenly mentioned it, and she couldn¡¯t ignore it. Because of the car ident, she had lost a lot of blood and looked a little pale. Madam Shen¡¯s words made her already haggard look even paler. When Madam Shen realized that Shen Xin¡¯s expression had changed, she suddenly realized what she had said. ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be sad,¡± Madam Shen said. ¡°The doctor also said that your leg has a 90% chance of recoveringpletely. That, the possibility of that hidden issue is very small, so don¡¯t think about bad things.¡± ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re saying.¡± Shen Xin lowered her head and kept quiet for a while. When she looked up, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I believe I won¡¯t be so unlucky.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Madam Shen quickly nodded. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be so unlucky.¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, does your leg still hurt?¡± Madam Shen doted on her daughter. In fact, she loved her more than Shen Rou. Chapter 1692 - It’s Good to Be Really Disabled

Chapter 1692: It¡¯s Good to Be Really Disabled

Shen Xin was obedient, pretty, and good in her studies. Compared to Shen Rou, she was more worrying. Moreover, Shen Xin had a serious illness when she was young and almost lost her life. Hence, after she recovered, Madam Shen doted on her even more. Looking at her precious daughter lying on the hospital bed, Madam Shen couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief. ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Shen Xin saw that Madam Shen was crying and felt heartache. ¡°The doctor administered anesthesia, so it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I¡¯m really fine. Mom, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s heart aches for you.¡± Madam Shen held her hand and continued crying. ¡°Your leg is broken, how could it not hurt?¡± Shen Rou stood behind Madam Shen and sneered. Madam Shen and Father Shen loved her, too. But in the end, she couldn¡¯tpare to her sister. Before the Shen Family fell, she didn¡¯t think much of it. But when something happened to the family, Father Shen and Madam Shen asked her to go on blind dates. For the sake of the Shen Family, they didn¡¯t care about her daughter¡¯s happiness at all. Even a pig-headed man was introduced to her. But Shen Xin. She was also the daughter of the Shen Family, but they didn¡¯t ask her to do anything. Their reason was that Shen Xin was still young. At this thought, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes became even colder and more mocking. Shen Xin was still young, they were just biased. Hence, Shen Rou didn¡¯t feel bad for her sister when she saw Shen Xin lying on the hospital bed with a broken leg. She even felt a little happy. If something happened to Shen Xin¡¯s leg, she would be handicapped in the future. No matter how much Madam Shen and Father Shen doted on her now, they wouldn¡¯t like a disabled daughter anymore. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but think that Shen Xin was really disabled. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you ask how Xiao Xin broke her leg?¡± Shen Rou looked on coldly for a while and said emotionlessly. Madam Shen was stunned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an ident?¡± ¡°It was a car ident.¡± Shen Rou sneered and looked at Shen Xin mockingly. ¡°But if she wasn¡¯t going to Qiao Chen¡¯s birthday party, this car ident could have been avoided.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen?¡± Madam Shen was stunned again. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Mom, you forgot that we attended his banquet together. That Qiao Chen is the Young Master that the Mo Family just acknowledged. He should be called Mo Chen now.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about him...¡± Madam Shen was stunned for a few seconds before looking down at Shen Xin. ¡°Xiao Xin, is what your sister said true? You got into a car ident on the way to his birthday party?¡± Shen Xin looked up and frowned at Shen Rou. Shen Rou smiled and didn¡¯t avoid her gaze. Instead, she looked at her and continued, ¡°Xiao Xin, this Qiao Chen is your ssmate, right? You¡¯ve been deskmates for a few years, so your rtionship should be pretty good. ¡°I asked you to beg him to help our Shen Family. Did he help?¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Sister, Qiao Chen isn¡¯t that influential in his family. You know that he has just been acknowledged by the Mo family. He didn¡¯t grow up in the family, so how deep can his rtionship with the Mo Family be?¡± Chapter 1693 - Do You Have the Face to Love the Shen Familys Enemy?

Chapter 1693: Do You Have the Face to Love the Shen Family¡¯s Enemy?

¡°He agreed to help, but it¡¯s not up to him to decide whether the Mo Family is willing to help us.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°He promised to help, but he won¡¯t necessarily do it. Even if he just returned to the Mo Family, doesn¡¯t have a deep rtionship with them, and doesn¡¯t have enough authority, he¡¯s still Mo Yesi¡¯s brother-inw. ¡°Mo Yesi is in charge of the Mo Corporation now. As long as he agrees to help, he can help us survive this crisis. But did he do it? If he did, I don¡¯t believe Mo Yesi won¡¯t give him face.¡± Although Shen Rou wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, it was a fact that Mo Yesi cared about Qiao Mianmian. And Qiao Chen was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brother. Hence, there was only one possibility: Shen Xin didn¡¯t ask Qiao Chen to plead with Mo Yesi. Thinking about the Shen Family¡¯s current situation, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She criticized Shen Xin. ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡¯re the one who has the most hope of getting us through this crisis. But as the daughter of the Shen Family, what have you done for the family? ¡°You¡¯re not even willing to help the Shen Family plead for mercy. To think everyone doted on you since you were little. Aren¡¯t you letting your conscience down? ¡°Qiao Mianmian and her brother have always been unhappy with me. I think they took advantage of the Shen Family¡¯s predicament and did something to add insult to injury. Otherwise, with our rtionship with the Mo Family, why would they be so insistent on not helping? ¡°Qiao Mianmian and her brother did such a terrible thing to our family, but you¡¯re still thinking about Qiao Chen, that illegitimate son. Shen Xin, don¡¯t forget your surname is Shen.¡± Shen Xin listened quietly. But her expression changed when she heard Shen Rou say that Qiao Chen was an illegitimate child. She clenched her fists. ¡°Sister, how could you say that about Qiao Chen? He¡¯s not the kind of person you think he is. I believe he must have asked on my behalf, but if the Mo Family isn¡¯t willing to help us, he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Also, it¡¯s not his fault that he¡¯s an illegitimate child. This is his parents¡¯ fault. He¡¯s innocent.¡± Shen Xin felt ufortable. Shen Rou could say anything. But she couldn¡¯t tolerate her ndering Qiao Chen and calling him illegitimate. She couldn¡¯t stand her sister making the person she liked sound so awful. In her heart, Qiao Chen was the best person in the world. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to nder him, not even Shen Rou, her biological sister. ¡°Why, do you feel bad for him?¡± Shen Rou detested Qiao Chen because of her dislike for Qiao Mianmian. Thus, she was furious when she heard Shen Xin¡¯s defense of him. ¡°Shen Xin, are you being cheap? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about you and that guy. You¡¯ve been chasing him for a few years, and he didn¡¯t even like you when he was poor. Do you expect him to like you now? ¡°Does he know that you¡¯re defending him? Even if he knows, does he care? ¡°In the past, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like you. Now that he¡¯s the Young Master of the Mo Family, you, Shen Xin, are nothing to him. Also, the Mo Family left our Shen Family in the lurch. Now, they¡¯re our enemy! ¡°Do you have the face to love the Shen Family¡¯s enemy?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s words were vicious. This wasn¡¯t the first time Shen Xin heard this. Chapter 1694 - Is It Wrong to Like Someone?

Chapter 1694: Is It Wrong to Like Someone?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It didn¡¯t matter if the people at school said she was being subservient or shameless, she just forgot about it. She thought they were just unimportant people. ? Why should she care about what they said? But Shen Rou was her biological sister. No matter how strong Shen Xin¡¯s mentality was, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She bit her lip with a trembling body, and her eyes glistened with tears. She looked at Shen Rou with reddened eyes. ¡°I know Qiao Chen doesn¡¯t like me, but so what? Is it wrong to like someone? Sister, haven¡¯t you liked Brother Yesi for more than 20 years? ¡°Did he respond to you? I don¡¯t think so. ¡°Have you given up?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. This was the biggest pain in her heart. Now that Shen Xin mentioned it, it was as if her scar that hadn¡¯t healed was being ripped apart. Exposing her bloody wound. Shen Rou clenched her teeth and red at her. Unafraid, Shen Xin looked straight at her and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve persevered for so many years and haven¡¯t given up on Brother Yesi. Why should I give up on Qiao Chen so easily? It doesn¡¯t matter whether he likes me or not. I only know that liking someone is a blissful thing. ¡°When I started liking Qiao Chen, he wasn¡¯t a member of the Mo Family yet. I¡¯m also very clear that he definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to add insult to injury. The reason why we¡¯re in such a state today is because of ourselves. As for the Mo Family being willing to help us, that¡¯s because of our friendship. If they¡¯re unwilling, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are heartless. ¡°If they were in the same situation, would our Shen Family be willing to help them?¡± Madam Shen was about to speak when she heard Shen Xin¡¯s words. She was stunned. She originally thought that the Mo Family was despicable. They could have helped them, but they watched as the Shen Family fell apart. But Shen Xin¡¯s words made her sink into deep thought. If something happened to the Mo Family and they were about to go bankrupt, would the Shen Family help? ¡°Haha, what a glib tongue!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face was pale. ¡°To the Mo Family now, it¡¯s not difficult to pull the Shen Family along. Our families have been friends for decades. The Mo Family is heartless to leave us in the lurch. ¡°For Qiao Chen¡¯s sake, you¡¯re trying to defend his family. Shen Xin, how did the Shen Family raise an ingrate like you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an ingrate. But what about you, Sister? If you didn¡¯t offend Miss Qiao too badly, Brother Yesi might have helped us. Aren¡¯t you the one who contributed to our family¡¯s current state?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Madam Shen saw that her two daughters arguing was escting and quickly stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t argue anymore. Rourou, seriously, don¡¯t you see that Xiao Xin is still lying on the bed? She¡¯s a patient now, and you¡¯re her sister. Can¡¯t you give in to her a little? ¡°And Xiao Xin, why did you mention those things to your sister? Your sister is doing this for the good of this family. What she said isn¡¯t wrong. It¡¯s not difficult for the Mo Family to help us. ¡°This time, they were really too heartless. The two families seem to have a good rtionship, but we only know the truth at the crucial moment. In the future, we will have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± Chapter 1695 - It Seems Like I’m Thinking Too Much

Chapter 1695: It Seems Like I¡¯m Thinking Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That Qiao Chen...¡± Madam Shen looked at Shen Xin¡¯s pale face and frowned. ¡°Xiao Xin, you chased him for so many years? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± ? ¡°Mom.¡± Shen Xin bit her lip. ¡°Our Shen and Mo families are strangers now. I don¡¯t want my two daughters to have anything to do with them.¡± Madam Shen thought of something and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re about to transfer schools. No matter what you¡¯re thinking, put it away. ¡°The most important thing to you now is your studies. Don¡¯t dy your studies because of something not worth it. Do you understand?¡± Madam Shen still had high hopes for her younger daughter. Shen Xin¡¯s grades were very good. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to get into a famous university. Even if the Shen Family was down and out now, she couldn¡¯t let her two daughters live a poor life. If they were outstanding themselves, they could live a good life on their own. Of course, the main reason why Madam Shen was afraid that Shen Xin was thinking about Qiao Chen was because of Shen Rou. It was precisely because her eldest daughter was too persistent and insisted on waiting for the so-called true love that she missed so many good marriages. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yesi, she might have gotten married a long time ago. With the family¡¯s situation, she could definitely find a good marriage. Now that the Shen Family was in trouble, she could find someone to help her. Madam Shen didn¡¯t want her other daughter to be like this. Shen Xin looked at Madam Shen and moved her lips. She had a lot to say, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. ¡°Mom, I got it.¡± In the end, Shen Xin replied obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get into a good university. I won¡¯t let you and Dad down.¡± Madam Shen stroked her head and said in satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve always been the most obedient. I¡¯m not worried about you. Alright, have a good rest. Your sister and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯lle and see youter.¡± Shen Xin nodded, and Madam Shen pulled the nket over her. She then got up and gently pulled Shen Rou¡¯s arm, signaling her to leave with her. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was still awful. She nced at Shen Xin coldly before leaving with Madam Shen. ... After leaving the ward, Madam Shen asked about Shen Xin. ¡°Why do you think Xiao Xin likes Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Xin sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already? She pursued him for several years, but he didn¡¯t take her seriously. I thought I could get her to plead with Qiao Chen, and then get him to plead with his family. Perhaps our family could still be saved. ¡°It seems like I was overthinking. ¡°Qiao Chen doesn¡¯t care about her at all. How could he agree to help?¡± Madam Mo kept quiet for a while. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way to save our family.¡± She looked straight at Shen Rou. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mom, are you talking about blind dates? What family is willing to get involved in this? Even if they are willing, do they have the ability to revive the Shen Family? ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone.¡± Shen Rou was afraid that after the family went bankrupt, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life. She was also afraid of bing a joke. But if saving the Shen Family required her to marry a pig-headed man, she¡¯d rather the family go bankrupt! Chapter 1696 - She Hated Mo Yesi

Chapter 1696: She Hated Mo Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wouldn¡¯t let herself marry a man without feelings. ¡°But Rourou.¡± Madam Shen held her hand and pleaded. ¡°Actually, Mo Yesi has agreed to help us. But he has a request...¡± ? Madam Shen couldn¡¯t bear to look at Shen Rou, but she still said it. ¡°Rourou, he wants you to get married as soon as possible. As long as you can get married in the shortest time possible, he will consider helping us. Rourou, I know it will be hard on you, but we can¡¯t do anything now. ¡°If we don¡¯t do as he says, the Shen Family will lose all hope. ¡°Do you know that your dad couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night? His hair is so white. The Shen Corporation is his life¡¯s work. If it¡¯s over just like that, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take the blow. Rourou, just take it that Mom is begging you.¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t want to say it. She knew that Shen Rou would be upset. But she really didn¡¯t want the Shen Family to be finished. She wanted to fight for it. Shen Rou widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Mom, what did you say? Mo Yesi wants me to get married as soon as possible?¡± Madam Shen kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°Yes, your dad went to the Mo Corporation to look for his help. His condition was to marry you off within a month. Mom wanted to find you a good one, but who knew...¡± The Shen Family was like a gue now, and everyone wanted to stay away from them. Not to mention a family at the Shen Family¡¯s status. Even the newly rich and powerful families far inferior to them were unwilling to marry her daughter. Madam Shen was furious. Now that Mo Yesi¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t beenplied with for so long, Madam Shen wondered if he had changed his mind. ¡°He actually said such a thing.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face turned extremely pale and she staggered back a step. She seemed to have been dealt a huge blow. She kept mumbling, ¡°He actually said that. How could he be so overboard and heartless... ¡°Is he going to be so cruel to me because he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll pester him and make Qiao Mianmian unhappy? ¡°How could he do this! ¡°I¡¯ve liked him for 20 years. I¡¯ve given him my heart. How could he do this to me!¡± ¡°Rourou.¡± Madam Shen looked at her almost breaking down and regretted it. ¡°Mom, I hate it.¡± Tears rolled down Shen Rou¡¯s cheeks as she clenched her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s so cruel. How could he be so cruel to me? Does he not care about our 20 years of history? ¡°How long has he known Qiao Mianmian? Why is he so nice to her, but so cruel to me?¡± Even if Mo Yesi rejected her, Shen Rou only hated Qiao Mianmian. She never hated Mo Yesi. She¡¯d liked him for 20 years, how could she hate him? It was all because of Qiao Mianmian. She only hated that slut. But now, she suddenly hated Mo Yesi. How could he be so heartless? Her 20 years of love and effort were all wasted. Chapter 1697 - He Couldn’t Get Her Happiness

Chapter 1697: He Couldn¡¯t Get Her Happiness

¡°I won¡¯t let them have a smooth life!¡± Shen Rou suddenly looked up. There were still tears in the corners of her eyes, but her eyes revealed hatred and ruthlessness. Since he wanted her to marry as soon as possible because of that slut, she wouldn¡¯t fulfill his wish. Since she wasn¡¯t doing well, she wouldn¡¯t allow him and Qiao Mianmian to live well. ¡°Rourou, w-what are you saying? Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Madam Shen was shocked by her fierce expression. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, but now, you can only bear with it. ¡°Our Shen Family can¡¯t even protect ourselves, how can we beat the Mo Family?¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists and kept quiet. She suddenly thought of something. A few days ago, she received a call from a woman who said she could help the Shen Family. At that time, Shen Rou didn¡¯t take the call seriously. She only thought the other party was a liar. But now... Her eyes were red from anger. She wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to take revenge on Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. From today onwards, she hadpletely given up on Mo Yesi. She hated him. He couldn¡¯t get her happiness. ... Qiao Chen rushed to the hospital and arrived at Shen Xin¡¯s ward. He gently pushed the door open and entered. Shen Xin¡¯s room was slightly better than an ordinary ward. But Qiao Chen knew that if she needed to be hospitalized in the past, she would definitely be in the best VIP ward. From the ward Shen Xin was in, the Shen Family was definitely in a difficult situation. Shen Xiny on the bed with her eyes closed, but she wasn¡¯t asleep. She wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. Hence, when she heard someone enter, she thought it was the nurse. But when she opened her eyes, she saw someone unexpected. When Shen Xin¡¯s gazended on Qiao Chen, she was stunned for a few seconds, thinking that she was hallucinating. ¡°Qiao... Qiao Chen.¡± A few secondster, her eyes widened in disbelief. It was really Qiao Chen, not her hallucination. But why was he here? Shouldn¡¯t he be at his banquet? Moreover, she didn¡¯t tell him which hospital she was at. Qiao Chen pursed his lips when he saw Shen Xin lying on the hospital bed with a cast. His expression was awful as he stood at the door and stared at her for a long time. Her leg injury seemed more serious than he¡¯d imagined. He had consulted a doctor when he first arrived. It wasn¡¯t just a simple fracture. If she didn¡¯t recover well, she would be handicapped. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t imagine how big of a blow it would be to Shen Xin if she was handicapped. She was such a vain girl. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Chen stood at the door for a while before continuing in. He quickly walked to the bed. He held back his heartache as he looked down at her. ¡°Is this the flu you mentioned?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s expression changed. She pursed her lips and said after a few seconds, ¡°Qiao Chen, why are you here? I didn¡¯t tell you which hospital I¡¯m at.¡± ¡°Brother-inw helped me check.¡± Qiao Chen looked at the cast and his expression turned even colder. ¡°You were in a car ident, why did you lie to me that you only had a small cold?¡± Shen Xin looked at him nkly for a while and smiled. She asked softly, ¡°Qiao Chen, why are you here?¡± Chapter 1698 - Why Aren’t You Talking

Chapter 1698: Why Aren¡¯t You Talking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at the banquet?¡± Shen Xin looked at him and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ? Qiao Chen said, ¡°I...¡± Before he could say anything, she smiled and continued, ¡°Qiao Chen, you¡¯re really making me misunderstand. Don¡¯t tell me... you really like me.¡± Shen Xin was just teasing him, but Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. He clenched his fists and kept quiet. Shen Xin looked up in surprise. Qiao Chen should have retorted. But he didn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t help but get her hopes up. ¡°Qiao Chen, y-you really like me?¡± Qiao Chen was still silent. He clenched his fists even tighter. Under the girl¡¯s shocked and disbelieving gaze, the young man¡¯s delicate face turned a little red. Shen Xin was shocked by his reaction. Although she felt that it was impossible. Even when she asked, she didn¡¯t have any hope. But his silence made Shen Xin realize something. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Qiao Chen, w-why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± She would really overthink if he kept quiet. ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen hesitated for a long time, but once he made up his mind, his eyes filled with determination. He looked at the girl on the bed and said, ¡°You asked me if I liked you, but I¡¯m not sure. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that counts as liking you. But I know that after hearing you were injured in a car ident, I got very anxious and worried. I was even... a little afraid. I thought I had toe here tonight no matter what. I¡¯d only feel more at ease when I saw you safe. ¡°So, I left the banquet early. ¡°On the way here, I felt uneasy and a little panicked. Brother-inw told me that you only had a slight fracture and it wasn¡¯t serious, but I was still worried. No matter how light the injury is, to a delicate girl like you, you¡¯ll still be in pain. ¡°You seem especially afraid of pain. ¡°I feel bad when I think about you crying.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes widened. She thought she was hallucinating for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Qiao Chen looked at her shocked expression, and the young man¡¯s pale lips twitched. Although his face was getting redder and his ears were also turning red, he didn¡¯t avoid her gaze. Qiao Chen was the kind of person who would fight for what he wanted. From the moment he confirmed that he liked Shen Xin, he made a series of ns. He never thought of hiding his feelings from her. In the past, he wasn¡¯t sure, or maybe he was a little sure, but because of the difference in their statuses, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. But now, he didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. He could follow his heart. ¡°Shen Xin, I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time. I don¡¯t know if I like you. But I know I care about you.¡± If he didn¡¯t, why would his feelings fluctuate so much? Chapter 1699 - She Was the Less Confident in Front of Him

Chapter 1699: She Was the Less Confident in Front of Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Many people thought that Qiao Chen had a good personality and was gentle and polite to everyone. He seemed to care about everyone. But in fact, he was just being nice. Very few people could enter his heart and make him care about them. Before Shen Xin, there was only Qiao Mianmian. Even Father Qiao didn¡¯t hold much of a ce in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t waste any time on someone he didn¡¯t care about. Shen Xin was shocked speechless. Her eyes widened and looked at him nkly. She looked a little silly. She looked at Qiao Chen nkly for a while before murmuring, ¡°Qiao Chen, so I didn¡¯t misunderstand. Is this... a confession?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°...I guess.¡± Shen Xin looked at him again. ¡°But how could...¡± She bit her lip in disbelief. ¡°How could you like me? Aren¡¯t you trying to make me happy? If you¡¯re pitying me because of my injury...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not pity.¡± Qiao Chen frowned and interrupted her unhappily. ¡°Shen Xin, I don¡¯t have to use this excuse to make you happy. I¡¯m not joking with you. I thought about it for a long time beforeing to a decision. ¡°No matter what you think, these are my heartfelt words.¡± Shen Xin was stunned for a few seconds. She was confused. ¡°But haven¡¯t you always disliked me? Qiao Chen, I¡¯ve pursued you for three years. If you liked me too, why do you keep rejecting me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt you, but I really don¡¯t understand.¡± Why did he suddenly tell her that he liked her when she decided to give up? Why did it have to be when she decided to leave? If someone else confessed to her, she would believe it. But Qiao Chen... She was the least confident in front of him. Three years. Someone who knew her feelings but was always cold to her suddenly said he liked her. Even if he wasn¡¯t joking, she didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Qiao Chen pursed his lips and looked at her with aplicated expression. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of dating so early. At our age, we should be studying. The gap between our statuses in the past was too huge, so I never dared to think of dating you. ¡°And my body... ¡°Shen Xin, you should know that I have heart disease. Back then, I thought I wouldn¡¯t live long and could die at any time. ¡°So, every day that I could live was exceptionally precious to me. At that time, besides wanting to live well, I didn¡¯t think of anything else.¡± ¡°So...¡± Shen Xin understood. ¡°You rejected me not because you hate me?¡± Qiao Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ve never hated you.¡± Why didn¡¯t she believe him? ¡°Then, now you...¡± Shen Xinru felt like she was dreaming. ¡°What do you mean now?¡± Qiao Chen had thought a lot on the way over. He made a decision. The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with nervousness, but his gaze was firm. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shen Xin, do you really have to transfer schools? Can you... stay?¡± Chapter 1700 - Can You Stay?

Chapter 1700: Can You Stay?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Xin looked at him in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left until the college entrance examination. Transferring schools at this time will affect your academic results. If it¡¯s because of the rumors in school, I can help you rify them. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone talk about you anymore.¡± So, can you stay? I still want to be ssmates with you. I¡¯m sorry, I was too slow to realize I¡¯ve fallen for you. But if I tell you everything now and make you stay, will you give me another chance? I¡¯ll never hurt you again. Shen Xin was stunned. ¡°Shen Xin, can you not transfer schools?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s face was slightly hot. He looked at her and said again, ¡°I hope you can stay. We¡¯ve been ssmates for a few years. If you suddenly leave, I¡¯ll feel... ufortable. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we can solve it together. ¡°As long as you stay, we can sort everything out.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s intention was clear. Shen Xin was stunned for a while before recovering. She finally believed she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Qiao Chen had really confessed to her just now. And he was trying to make her stay. She¡¯d liked him for so many years and thought it was just her wishful thinking. But she didn¡¯t expect that she was actually waiting for everything she wanted. The person she liked finally responded to her. She had finally gotten a response from him. What she¡¯d never dared to dream of had finally be reality. This sudden surprise stunned her. Her mind was nk, and she couldn¡¯t think at all for a while. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± A few minutester, she finally found her voice. ¡°Do you know, if it was a little earlier, I¡¯d be so happy that I¡¯d faint. Actually, I¡¯m very happy now, but I don¡¯t think I can agree to your request.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Xin smiled, but there were tears in her eyes. ¡°Qiao Chen, it¡¯s toote. You just said that you didn¡¯t consider my feelings in the past because you felt that our statuses weren¡¯tpatible. Actually, our statuses aren¡¯tpatible now.¡± He had be the precious Young Master of the Mo Family. And she was just a poor girl. How many people in the Shen Family still liked her? She was no different from Qiao Chen. She didn¡¯t even have the right to talk about rtionships now. Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Qiao Chen, I didn¡¯t decide to transfer schools alone.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes were red as she smiled. ¡°So, I can¡¯t stay just because I want to. I¡¯ll leave Yuncheng City in a few days.¡± Qiao Chen felt a stab in his heart. He thought that as long as he asked her, Shen Xin would definitely stay. Hence, he didn¡¯t expect her to really leave. He panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Qiao Chen, you¡¯re Young Master Mo now. You have a bright future ahead, and the girl who¡¯s worthy of you will definitely be a rich and nobledy. But I¡¯m very happy and satisfied to hear your confession before I leave. ¡°I think I won¡¯t have any more regrets.¡± Chapter 1701 - Theres No Need for any Restraint

Chapter 1701: There¡¯s No Need for any Restraint

Qiao Chen¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°You have to leave?¡± Shen Xin nodded. ¡°My family has arranged everything. I can¡¯t be willful. ¡°Qiao Chen, you know my family¡¯s situation very well. My parents are already working hard for this family. I don¡¯t want them to worry about me anymore. Our family will probably fall just like this. There¡¯s no hope of getting back up.¡± ¡°Shen Xin, I begged Brother-inw for you.¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my sister. Brother-inw...¡± ¡°I know you must have helped.¡± Shen Xin interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°Actually, I can understand why Brother Yesi isn¡¯t willing to help. The Shen Corporation has suffered too many losses and needs too much capital. From Brother Yesi¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s normal that he isn¡¯t willing to take this risk. ¡°Moreover, my sister did some bad things to your sister previously. I can see that Brother Yesi dotes on your sister very much, so I can understand. Our family falling to such a state can¡¯t be med on anyone. Thepany¡¯s internal problems haven¡¯t been resolved, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before it goes bankrupt. ¡°It¡¯s just because the stock price suddenly fell that we went bankrupt.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t me my brother-inw?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not strange. If the Shen Corporation had good management, even if they met with difficulties, they could solve it themselves. Not being able to solve it this time means there¡¯s a problem with their management. Even if your family helps, they might still face the same problem in the future.¡± Shen Xin smiled as if she didn¡¯t care about all this wealth. ¡°Anyway, to me, as long as our family is still around, it¡¯s enough.¡± Qiao Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t keep Shen Xin. His heart felt empty as if a part was missing. ¡°Then, where are you transferring to?¡± Shen Xin was silent for a while. ¡°It¡¯s better not to know. Qiao Chen, I hope to leave cleanly. I hope that after I leave Yuncheng City, I can live a new life. As for everything here, it will be a beautiful memory in the future.¡± Since it was impossible between them, Shen Xin didn¡¯t want to give herself any hope. She didn¡¯t want to give him any hope. She knew very well what it felt like to yearn for someone. She¡¯d suffered for three years and didn¡¯t want Qiao Chen to walk her old path. He didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her, so as long as she left, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait long before he forgot about her. And she would try her best to forget him. Hence, there was no need for them to be tied down. Forgetting each other was the best choice. Qiao Chen clenched his fists and kept quiet. Shen Xin pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few minutes. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± Shen Xin broke the silence. ¡°Qiao Chen, thank you foring to see me. You¡¯d better go back quickly. It¡¯s not good to let others find out that you¡¯re not around.¡± Shen Xin yawned as she spoke, looking really tired. Qiao Chen moved slightly, and his lips parted. He had a lot to say. But in the end, he swallowed his words. ¡°Alright.¡± He spoke again with a hoarse voice. ¡°Rest well, then. You can tell me when you¡¯re leaving, right?¡± Meeting her gaze, he pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re ssmates, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to send you off.¡± Chapter 1702 - She and I… Are Impossible

Chapter 1702: She and I... Are Impossible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Xin hesitated for a few seconds before telling him the date of her departure. ... After leaving the hospital and getting into the car, Qiao Chen looked a little dazed. Even the chauffeur could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Qiao Chen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But you look a little tired? Are you going back to the Mo Residence now, or the Zhushui Vi?¡± Zhushui Manor was Mo Xingshu¡¯s farmstead and Qiao Chen¡¯s second home. Qiao Chen looked tired. ¡°To Jingyang Road.¡± The small apartment he bought was on Jingyang Road. Besides Qiao Mianmian, he hadn¡¯t brought anyone else there. It was his private space. Whenever he was troubled, he would go there. ¡°Jingyang Road? Alright, I¡¯ll send you there right away.¡± Although the driver was puzzled, he didn¡¯t dare to ask further after seeing his expression. This Little Master seemed to have a good personality. He was always gentle and polite to his employees. But the chauffeur was often in charge of fetching Qiao Chen, and he was good at reading people. He could naturally tell if Qiao Chen was really gentle. This Young Master seemed to have a good temper. But it wasn¡¯t that easy. If he became unhappy, he would lose his temper. ... At the banquet. Qiao Mianmian sent Qiao Chen a WeChat message to ask about Shen Xin. After a while, he replied: [The doctor said that her condition isn¡¯t very serious. She¡¯ll be fine after resting in the hospital for a while.] Qiao Mianmian was relieved to see his reply. She¡¯d seen Shen Xin a few times, and because she had a good impression of her, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to such a beautiful and cute girl. Qiao Mianmian: [You¡¯re still in the hospital?] Qiao Chen: [I¡¯m leaving.] Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and was a little surprised. [Why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital for a while more? Girls¡¯ hearts are very fragile at such times, and they need someone to care for and take care of them. If you don¡¯t do something now, when are you going to?] After knowing her brother¡¯s feelings for Shen Xin, Qiao Mianmian was more direct. Qiao Chen replied a few minutester. [She said she was tired, so I left. Moreover, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to show off.] Qiao Mianmian could tell that something was wrong. She quickly asked: [Why? Don¡¯t you like her?] Qiao Chen: [Sister, when Shen Xin¡¯s leg recovers, she¡¯ll leave Yuncheng City. I listened to your suggestion and asked her to stay, but she said she has to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements. She and I... are impossible.] Qiao Mianmian was shocked. When Qiao Chen talked to her previously, she knew that the friend he was talking about was definitely Shen Xin. She guessed that Qiao Chen would ask her to stay. But she hadn¡¯t expected this oue. Qiao Chen: [Sister, I¡¯m noting back. If there¡¯s anything, please help me settle it.] Qiao Mianmian guessed that he was in a bad mood. After replying, she felt a little hungry and picked up a te of desserts. She looked up and saw Tang Ya sitting opposite her holding a ss of red wine. Chapter 1703 - It’s Too obvious

Chapter 1703: It¡¯s Too obvious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Qiao, can I sit here?¡± Tang Ya swirled the wine in her ss and asked with a smile. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± She wasn¡¯t familiar with Tang Ya. Hence, she nodded and looked away. But she could feel that Tang Ya was sizing her up. Qiao Mianmian pretended not to know and continued eating. Tang Ya sized her up with interest. She couldn¡¯t help but admire her when she saw how calm she was. She looked like a weak and silly girl, but her personality and looks were different. But this was good too. If she was really an idiot, she would find it meaningless. She preferred a challenge. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Tang Ya could tell that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but she didn¡¯t mind. She took the initiative to talk to her. ¡°Madam Mo mentioned you previously. I thought Miss Qiao was an unreasonable person, but today, it seems like Miss Qiao isn¡¯t like what Madam Mo said. Could it be that Miss Qiao and Madam Mo have some conflict, so Madam Mo said that to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. Tang Ya looked straight into her eyes and smiled. ¡°Although it¡¯s my first time meeting Miss Qiao and I don¡¯t know you well, I think I can tell your personality from your looks. ¡°Miss Qiao looks very gentle. You seem to be a very kind person.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock for a few seconds, pursed her lips, and said calmly, ¡°Miss Tang is talking about my mother-inw behind her back, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll turn around and tell her? I think my mother-inw has a good rtionship with you, it¡¯s not good for you to speak about her behind her back.¡± Qiao Mianmian was surprised that Tang Ya would say this. This was equivalent to badmouthing Madam Mo. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Madam Mo liked Tang Ya very much. She looked at her with admiration. This was the same as when she liked Shen Rou. The fact that Madam Mo brought Tang Ya home at such a banquet showed that she valued her. But Tang Ya¡¯s performance... Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t stupid. She quickly felt that Tang Ya was trying to sow discord between them. Madam Mo might have said this before. But Tang Ya told her again. It was too obvious. Qiao Mianmian looked at Tang Ya again. ¡°I believe Miss Qiao isn¡¯t such a person.¡± Tang Ya didn¡¯t panic at all. She still looked calm and elegant as she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m just telling the truth. How did it be a bad thing? ¡°If I add fuel to the fire and say something untrue, that would be bad.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. After looking into her eyes for a few seconds, she said calmly, ¡°But Miss Tang, since you told me that my mother-inw is unreasonable, you should know I would definitely be unhappy with my mother-inw after hearing this. ¡°Miss Tang is my mother-inw¡¯s friend. Is it a good idea to sow discord between her and her daughter-inw?¡± Chapter 1704 - The Type She Hated the Most

Chapter 1704: The Type She Hated the Most

Tang Ya was stunned for a moment before smiling again. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re overthinking it. I don¡¯t mean it that way. Actually, you and Madam Mo are already at odds with each other. There¡¯s no need for me to drive a wedge between you. I said that because I really think Miss Qiao is a good person. I think Madam Mo must have misunderstood you, which is why your rtionship isn¡¯t harmonious. ¡°I hope to find the problem and help you solve it. ¡°You¡¯re family, after all. It¡¯s not good to be so strained.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe her. She didn¡¯t believe that an outsider was so concerned about her family matters. It was the first time she met Tang Ya, so she didn¡¯t know her well. But Qiao Mianmian trusted her instincts. She didn¡¯t feel good about Tang Ya. Although Tang Ya looked gentle and polite, her gaze made Qiao Mianmian ufortable. Coupled with what she said and did now. Qiao Mianmian was almost sure there was something wrong with her. She wondered where Madam Mo got to know her and even brought her home. ¡°Miss Tang, you don¡¯t have to worry about our family matters.¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke again. ¡°You¡¯d better mind your own business. I think my mother-inw really appreciates you, that¡¯s why she brought you to this banquet. No matter what, Miss Tang shouldn¡¯t have done this behind her back. ¡°I won¡¯t tell my mother-inw about this, but Miss Tang doesn¡¯t have to worry about our family matters.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood up and left. Tang Ya clenched her wine ss. This Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so easy to fool. She thought that since her rtionship with Madam Mo was already so strained, it would be useful to sow discord. But she didn¡¯t fall for it. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t easy to sow discord between her and Mo Yesi. At this thought, Tang Ya pursed her lips and looked awful. She took a deep breath and drank the red wine in one gulp. She felt a little better. So what if it was difficult? No one could stop her. Not long after Qiao Mianmian left, Tang Ya was about to leave too. Just as she was about to get up, she saw a shadow. She looked up and saw a handsome smiling face. The man¡¯s eyes were slender and long, his nose bridge was straight, and his lips were curled up in a devilish arc. He looked very indecent. He was like a yboy. ¡°Hi, Beauty, can we get to know each other?¡± Yan Shaoqing raised his wine ss and sat down directly beside her. He looked at Tang Ya with his peach blossom eyes and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yan Shaoqing, and the Chairman of the Yan Corporation is my Big Brother. I¡¯m 24 this year, and I¡¯m 1.84 meters tall. My current rtionship status is single. Beauty, I think you¡¯re my type. Shall we get to know each other?¡± Tang Ya frowned. She hated men like Yan Shaoqing. She immediately turned cold and wanted to leave. Chapter 1705 - Beauty, Can We Get to Know EaChapter Other?

Chapter 1705: Beauty, Can We Get to Know Each Other?

Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly thought of something and her expression changed. She changed her mind and sat down steadily. ¡°Yan Corporation? You¡¯re Young Master Yan?¡± Tang Ya was no longer as disgusted with Yan Shaoqing. She smiled, seemingly interested in him. Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Yes. Beauty, can we get to know each other?¡± Tang Ya looked at him and smiled. ¡°I just arrived in Yuncheng City, so I don¡¯t know many people. Of course, I don¡¯t mind having more friends.¡± ¡°Then, beauty, let¡¯s have a drink and add each other on WeChat?¡± Yan Shaoqing waved his wine ss and cell phone. ¡°When we¡¯re free in the future, let¡¯s hang out together. Yuncheng City is my territory. If you¡¯re willing, I can be your guide for free. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know about good food and having fun. ¡°I promise you¡¯ll be happy here.¡± Tang Ya thought for a while and smiled. ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°How is it, are you tempted?¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°Actually, we can arrange to meet tonight...¡± Tang Ya¡¯s expression darkened for a few seconds but quickly returned to normal. She pushed Yan Shaoqing¡¯s smiling face away, leaned back, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight. Another day.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Shaoqing was still smiling cheekily. He sighed softly as if he was regretful. ¡°What a pity. I wanted to ask Beauty out for supper after the banquet, but it seems like I can¡¯t.¡± Tang Ya suppressed her anger and disgust and smiled. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t tonight.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to do it another day.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have something on another day?¡± Tang Ya continued, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t know if anything else wille up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Shaoqing leaned towards her shamelessly. His handsome face was magnified several times, and his eyes were full of frivolity. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait. We can arrange to meet whenever Beauty is free. ¡°As long as Beauty says the word, I can spare some time for you.¡± Tang Ya clenched her fists and smiled insincerely. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Yan.¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Yan Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Master Yan, it¡¯s too distant. You can call me Shaoqing or Ah Qing.¡± Tang Ya was speechless. She had heard of Young Master Yan¡¯s style. Now that she looked at it, it was exactly as the rumors said. She was even more disgusted. If it wasn¡¯t for her n, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered with such a man. ... After the banquet ended, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stay in the Mo Residence and left with the others. After getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian was still thinking about Tang Ya. Mo Yesi saw that she was distracted and asked concernedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? Why didn¡¯t you say anything after getting into the car?¡± ¡°Mm, I encountered something.¡± Chapter 1706 - What Good Would Doing This Do to Her?

Chapter 1706: What Good Would Doing This Do to Her?

Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell Madam Mo about Tang Ya¡¯s instigation. She knew very well that the reason Tang Ya dared to tell her those things was that she didn¡¯t fear her telling Madam Mo. Given her current rtionship with Madam Mo, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t believe her at all. On the contrary, she would think Mianmian was trying to sow discord. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t go to Madam Mo. But she could tell her husband about this. Mo Yesi turned around and looked at her deeply. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you remember Tang Ya? The woman Mom brought back.¡± Mo Yesi frowned and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember what she looks like. Why? What happened to you has something to do with her?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°...You don¡¯t remember what she looks like?¡± Although Tang Ya wasn¡¯t a stunning beauty, she wasn¡¯t ordinary. In fact, Qiao Mianmian had a deep impression of her. Tang Ya¡¯s temperament was very unique, and it added a lot to her less outstanding facial features. Qiao Mianmian recalled that this was the second time she saw Tang Ya. The first time was in a hospital. Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm, I can¡¯t remember.¡± He really couldn¡¯t remember. He¡¯d seen Jiang Luoli a few times, and he could only remember her face because she was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s best friend. The only woman he remembered was Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...Alright, then you should remember that Mom brought someone home tonight.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Thankfully, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mention it this time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to say next. ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to get close to the Mo Family.¡± Qiao Mianmian told him her spection. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what her motive is, I think there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Because she came to look for me today.¡± Qiao Mianmian told Mo Yesi about Tang Ya finding her and sowing discord between her and Madam Mo. ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to sow discord. But she was obviously brought back by Mom. I can¡¯t guess why she did that.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Mm. Baby, your analysis is right. She must be trying to sow discord.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°What good would it do her? ¡°Since Mom brought her back, it means they have a good rtionship. Why did she deliberately try to sow discord?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Yesi reached out to hold her. ¡°But no matter what her motive is, we just have to be careful. At least we¡¯ve already sensed that she¡¯s up to no good, so we have to be more careful of her in the future. ¡°No matter what scheme shees up with, we can just ignore it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and felt that his words made sense. She nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, we can just ignore it. She tried to sow discord with me today and probably is a little angry that I didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°My baby is so smart, how could you be easily fooled by others.¡± Mo Yesi ced his hand on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head and rubbed it gently. ¡°She¡¯s wrong if she thinks you¡¯re one of those stupid and gullible women.¡± Chapter 1707 - Willing to Endure

Chapter 1707: Willing to Endure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Even I lost to you, let alone others.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did she feel like she was being flirted with again? ¡°You lost to me?¡± She raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face with her dark eyes. When she met those deep eyes full of gentleness and love, her heart started beating faster. Mo Yesi looked down at her, curled the corners of his lips, and said with a hushed voice, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve fallenpletely from body to heart. But it was entirely voluntarily and willingly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Her heart pounded even faster. What if her husband was flirting with her all the time? I needed help... stat! ... A few days after the shoot, Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han¡¯s ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± trailer was officially released. The date of the show¡¯s release was also set. The official trailer was over 10 minutes long. After it was broadcasted, the response was unanimous. Because of Qin Han and Director Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama, coupled with Qiao Mianmian, who was a trending topic, the focus was especially high. Once the clip was released, it was reposted by fans and passersby. The show hadn¡¯t even started broadcasting, but it was already trending on the news. Qin Han was a top-notch actor, so his acting skills were well-known. Some of the supporting actors were also capable with many works under their belts, and their performances were as stable as ever. Only Qiao Mianmian, the ¡°flower vase actress¡± who¡¯d been ndered countless times and relied on her connections to get the role, was praised on the hot searches. Some passersby expressed that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was seriously ipatible with her appearance. Because her looks were standard. As for the other female actresses in the industry, they were really pretty. But Qiao Mianmian was an ¡°antique vase¡± with good looks and acting skills. Not only was it beautiful, but it was also very useful. Her fans naturally praised her. The passersby said, ¡°Initially, I wasn¡¯t interested in this show because the female lead was Qiao Mianmian. But after watching the trailer, I feel it is worth watching.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, am I crazy? I actually feel that Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han are a couple. Someonee and scold me, how can I have such thoughts!¡± ¡°It looks pretty good. Qiao Mianmian has a fairy-like personality while Qin Han is cold and domineering. I find their characters and storyline interesting. The domineering CEO is in love with the cold little fairy?¡± ¡°Gosh, Qin Han is so good at being a boyfriend. The wall against the wall is so sexy. Ahhh, I want to be pinned against the wall by him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually looking forward to the main show. I think it¡¯s best not to take sides so easily before really understanding it. Back then, I said that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have acting skills and got the female lead role purely because of her connections. Now, it doesn¡¯t seem like that. At least, I think her acting is pretty good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. Her acting is really good. She¡¯s still a newbie, and it¡¯s already very good that she can act so well with a Movie King like Qin Han. Qin Han doesn¡¯t praise people easily, and he has praised Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting several times. I don¡¯t think he said good things for Qiao Mianmian because someone forced him to. I think he really admires this junior.¡± Chapter 1708 - Qiao Anxin Was Scolded

Chapter 1708: Qiao Anxin Was Scolded

¡°After watching the trailer, I feel that Qiao Mianmian was able to get the role of the second female lead in ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯ on her own. She must have fought for it herself. Her performance in many ces is rather stunning. As a newbie, I feel that she¡¯s really not bad.¡± Previously, during Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoot, the crew had also released some scenes. But it was just a few short clips. They didn¡¯t include the parts where Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was the best. But this time, the official trailer was filled with all sorts of exciting scenes. And the time was long enough, much better than before. It was obvious how good Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was. She even made it to the trending searches with a few tearful scenes. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s crying scene was one of her best performances. She was able to get the role because her crying scene gave her overall performance more points. She was lucky that time. If it was any other film, her performance might not have impressed the director and scriptwriter, much less get the scriptwriter to get her the second female lead role. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s crying scene is too infectious. I actually cried watching it.¡± ¡°Compared to the actresses who pretended to cry after using so many eye drops shows that her crying scene is really not bad. At least, she really cried, and her emotions were well expressed. ¡°I think her acting is a hundred times better than Qiao Anxin¡¯s. I heard that she¡¯s been in the industry for a few years, and even Qiao Anxin, who isn¡¯t very capable, can be a first-tier actress. If someone was willing to groom her, she would have be popr long ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Su Ze cheated on her? Back when Qiao Anxin signed with Star Splendor, all of thepany¡¯s resources were given to her alone. This Qiao Anxin is really shameless. Not only did she steal her sister¡¯s man, but she also attacked her career. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, I think Qiao Mianmian would have be popr long ago.¡± ¡°But Qiao Anxin made a statement saying that she didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze were already together. She was also deceived by Su Ze.¡± ¡°Pfft, how could anyone believe such a wed lie? Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze have been together for two years, but she hasn¡¯t seen her boyfriend or family in the past two years? How could Qiao Anxin not know that her sister was in a rtionship? How could she not know who her sister¡¯s boyfriend was?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That statement is so fake, I don¡¯t believe a word of it. How could an artiste with such immoral values not be banned?¡± Qiao Anxin followed Qiao Mianmian to the hot searches. But Qiao Mianmian was praised. Qiao Anxin was scolded. ¡°Qiao Anxin¡¯s mistress¡± and ¡°Qiao Anxin and Su Ze¡± were all over the inte. Qiao Anxin had initially made a statement and spent money to clear her name, but very few people brought it up. On the hot searches this time, the matter of her cheating on her sister was discussed byizens again. Qiao Anxin was so angry when she saw the trending topics. Now that she was with Quan Dong, she had a new management agency. Naturally, she had a new manager. The new manager was called An Lin. Qiao Anxin immediately called An Lin. ¡°An Lin, get the public rtions department to remove the trending topics.¡± Quan Dong had already promised her that he would get her a spot on that variety show. Chapter 1709 - She’s So Ruthless!

Chapter 1709: She¡¯s So Ruthless!

In order to appear on that variety show, she endured her disgust and apanied those old men. Qiao Anxin¡¯s stomach churned at the thought. She already felt disgusted enough to apany those old men. Who knew that they were not only old and ugly but also perverted. Qiao Anxin looked down at the marks on her arms and neck and bit her lip. She didn¡¯t want to think about that night anymore. It was the most humiliating night of her life. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get these resources. She couldn¡¯t let those trending topics mess it up! Qiao Anxin hated Qiao Mianmian to the core. This must be her doing. Otherwise, why would someone mention her and Su Ze for no reason? The little b*tch already had the status of the daughter of the Bai Family and had such an outstanding boyfriend like Mo Yesi, but she still wouldn¡¯t let her off. She wanted to kill her! She was so heartless! But at this point, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think that if Qiao Mianmian really wanted to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t have to resort to such means. It was easy for Qiao Mianmian to deal with her now. By then, even her backing, Quan Dong, wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her! But Qiao Anxin¡¯s rationality had been clouded by her hatred for Qiao Mianmian. She wouldn¡¯t even think about this. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten thepany¡¯s public rtions department to settle it.¡± An Lin received her call and said a little unhappily, ¡°Thepany has just decided to let you go on a variety show to increase your poprity and audience affinity. It¡¯s very disadvantageous for you to create such news at this time. ¡°When the timees, the show will consider the artiste¡¯s image. If they refuse you, you¡¯ll suffer a huge loss. ¡°Do you know how many artistes in thepany are fighting for this slot?¡± Qiao Anxin was already unhappy when she saw the trending topics. Now that An Lin talked about this, she was even more upset. She took advantage of her rtionship with Quan Dong and naturally didn¡¯t care about An Lin, a small manager. She said coldly, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t create bad news¡¯? Do you think I want to be on the news? Aren¡¯t I asking you to solve the problem now? As a manager, isn¡¯t this what you should do? ¡°I chose you as my manager so that you can help me solve this kind of problem. You just have to settle the trending issue. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± An Lin kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the trending topic. Anyway, don¡¯t create any negative news before you appear on the show. ¡°You went on the trending list this time because of Qiao Mianmian. We don¡¯t know if she got someone to do it. If she did, this matter would be a little tricky.¡± Qiao Anxin got even angrier when she heard this. ¡°Besides this slut, is there any other possibility? I don¡¯t care how tricky it is, you have to settle this. ¡°If you can¡¯t even solve a trending topic, then your ability as a manager must be questioned!¡± Qiao Anxin hung up without giving An Lin a chance to reply. Chapter 1710 - Shen Fei Might Even Go

Chapter 1710: Shen Fei Might Even Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hanging up and turning around, she picked up her bag and took out a palm-sized doll. A few needles could be seen stuck on the doll. Qiao Anxin took out a needle and stabbed it into the doll¡¯s heart. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and her expression was ferocious. She gritted her teeth and growled. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, slut, go to hell, go to hell! ¡°You¡¯ll die a terrible death! ¡°B*tch, I¡¯ll curse you every day. You¡¯ll definitely die a horrible death! I¡¯ll wait for that day!¡± ... Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t interested in Qiao Anxin being on the hot searches. After all, Qiao Anxin was someone she didn¡¯t care about. In her eyes, Qiao Anxin was just a clown. As long as she didn¡¯t jump too hard, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But if she was aggressive, it was easy to deal with her. After leaving Star Splendor, Qiao Anxin was like a dog that had lost its owner. It wasn¡¯t as good as before. She heard that even some third-tier brands were unwilling to endorse her. The entertainment industry was full of newbies. Qiao Anxin relied on Star Splendor¡¯s resources to get to the top. She was too weak without it. And now, it was impossible for her to find anotherpany that was willing to support her like Star Splendor. Qiao Anxin¡¯s trending topics quickly faded. Quan Dong was one of the most powerful figures in the entertainment industry. It was easy for him to settle such a small trending topic. But the way he solved Qiao Anxin¡¯s trending topic was to get the other artistes in thepany to get on the trending list. Using the scandals of those small artistes to suppress Qiao Anxin¡¯s trending topics. The poor little artistes were sacrificed because they didn¡¯t bring enough benefits to thepany. After suppressing the trending topics, Quan Dong found high-quality fake reviewers to help Qiao Anxin with her scandals. After a few days, the trending topics werepletely suppressed. The trending topics this time were like bubbles that didn¡¯t affect her at all. Qiao Mianmian, on the other hand, gained a lot of new fans because of her acting. With a single trailer, her fans increased by more than 500,000. Qiao Mianmian had wanted to rest for two months after this new drama wrapped up. But she¡¯d only rested for a week when Linda called her and said that she¡¯d helped her take on a variety show. It was a very popr variety show, and manypanies were fighting to get their artistes on it. As all the artistes on that variety show had gone viral, that variety show was also nicknamed ¡°Star Creation¡±. Everyone wanted to appear on this popr show. Many A-list celebrities were fighting for a slot. ¡°Mianmian, it wasn¡¯t easy for thepany to get this slot. Ourpany only has one quota. Who knows how many people want to go? I¡¯ve asked around, maybe even Shen Fei will go.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Linda to sign another variety show for her so quickly. She knew about this variety show because she¡¯d seen it before. It was indeed very popr with high viewership ratings. The artistes who appeared on that show all became popr. Chapter 1711 - Then, Talk to Chairman Mo

Chapter 1711: Then, Talk to Chairman Mo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, many artistes wanted to appear on that variety show. But there were only 10 slots. Hence, when she heard that Linda had gotten her one slot for this variety show, she was stunned for a while before recovering. ¡°Mianmian, I know you want to rest for a while and spend more time with Chairman Mo. But this opportunity is really rare, I don¡¯t want you to miss it.¡± After Qiao Mianmian¡¯s new drama wrapped up, she¡¯d already informed Linda that she wouldn¡¯t be taking on any work for the time being. Linda agreed. She thought that Linda signed a variety show for her because this was a rare opportunity. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and didn¡¯t reject her directly. ¡°Sister Xie, I can¡¯t agree to it directly. I still have to talk to my boyfriend about this. I¡¯ll let you decide after I discuss it with him, alright?¡± She had just finished filming after a few months, and now this variety show appeared. She was afraid Mo Yesi would object. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to support her. Qiao Mianmian felt that although her career was important, Mo Yesi was equally important to her. No, he was more important to her than her career. She didn¡¯t want to affect their rtionship because of work. Linda was silent for a while. ¡°Alright, then you can discuss it with Chairman Mo. Mianmian, show, it will really help your reputation if you appear on this variety. I hope you can go. Anyway, consider it seriously before telling me your decision. ¡°Actually, the production crew is allowed to visit, and the filming location isn¡¯t too far from Yuncheng City. In the past, when you went to F City to film, Chairman Mo would often visit you. Although you two are separated by a great distance, you still have a lot of time to meet and cultivate your feelings. ¡°Moreover, I think keeping a distance is more refreshing. It¡¯s not a good thing to be together every day.¡± Linda rattled on. In the end, she was afraid Qiao Mianmian would decide not to go. Qiao Mianmian was an artiste that she wanted to groom. It was also Linda¡¯s biggest trump card after joining Huan Yu. Of course, she hoped Qiao Mianmian would quickly be popr. This was beneficial to her, too. ¡°Mm. Sister Xie, I¡¯ll consider it seriously.¡± ... At night, Mo Yesi returned from work. He walked into the living room and looked around, then immediately asked a housemaid, ¡°Where¡¯s Young Madam?¡± The housemaid replied, ¡°Young Madam is in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Kitchen?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s she doing in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Young Madam said that she¡¯ll cook tonight.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and walked towards the kitchen. When he reached the door, he smelled the fragrance of food. He paused for a few seconds before continuing. When he entered the kitchen, he saw Qiao Mianmian with her hair in a bun and wearing a pink bunny apron. She was cooking. Two tes of cooked dishes were already on the table. One was steamed fish, and the other was fried prawns. The dishes looked delicious. And the food in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pot was also very light. Mo Yesi knew that she liked spicy food. The few dishes she made were all so light because of his taste. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that he was back. Mo Yesi stood behind her and looked at her for a long time. Chapter 1712 - My Wife Only Needs Beauty Like a Flower

Chapter 1712: My Wife Only Needs Beauty Like a Flower

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi¡¯s heart warmed as he watched his wife busy herself in the kitchen in her home clothes. He finally felt at home. Marriage was really wonderful. After thest dish was done, Qiao Mianmian turned off the stove and was about to get the te when she saw Mo Yesi standing silently behind her. She was shocked. After a few seconds, she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back. Quickly change your clothes ande downstairs for dinner. I made some very light food today. I¡¯ve asked Master Chen. He said that these are your favorite dishes. ¡°My culinary skills are definitely iparable to Master Chen¡¯s, but I think it¡¯s alright after tasting it.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s dark eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Who said that my baby isn¡¯t good at cooking? No one canpare to her. ¡°But why are you cooking for me today?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t enjoy such benefits often. Hence, he was a little surprised to see Qiao Mianmian cooking dinner today. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°Is today special? Or did you encounter something worth celebrating?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I have nothing to do at home, anyway. And after we got married, I didn¡¯t cook for you. As a wife, it¡¯s normal to cook for your husband asionally. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t cook as much as I think my culinary skills are inferior to the chefs at home. If you¡¯re used to their cooking, you definitely won¡¯t like mine.¡± ¡°Who said so?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and kissed her forehead. ¡°What my wife makes is definitely the best. As long as you¡¯re willing to do it, I¡¯ll like it.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll cook for you often?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Mo Yesi smiled, brushing her smooth skin with his warm fingers. ¡°I didn¡¯t marry you to make you cook for me. You¡¯d better note to the kitchen so often. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you can cook for me once in a while. ¡°We have a chef, and there¡¯s nock of people who can cook. We also have servants to do the cleaning, so you don¡¯t have to do housework. There¡¯s only one thing you need to do...¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°...What is it?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her exquisite face and smiled. ¡°Just enjoy the benefits and treatment of being Mrs. Mo. My wife only needs to be in charge of her beauty. Leave everything else to me.¡± At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced again. ... Qiao Mianmian had a motive for cooking today. She wanted to go to the variety show. As a newbie, it was indeed a rare opportunity for her to appear on it. It must have been difficult for Linda to get thepany¡¯s only slot. If she rejected it, Linda would be disappointed too. Qiao Mianmian had checked the location of the next episode. It was indeed very close to Yuncheng City. It would only take a two-hour drive. It was much closer than F City. If she wanted to go, she had to please Mo Yesi. Chapter 1713 - Reality Proved That I Guessed Correctly?

Chapter 1713: Reality Proved That I Guessed Correctly?

Qiao Mianmian knew very well that Mo Yesi was a person who preferred soft tactics over hard tactics. She had already prepared a series of soft attacks. The dishes were served. Qiao Mianmian immediately picked up a prawn and a piece of fish. She put down her chopsticks and looked at him. ¡°Hubby, try it.¡± ¡°How is it? Is it good?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked expectantly. She rarely cooked for Mo Yesi. This seemed like the first time. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t cooked in a long time, so she wasn¡¯t confident in her current culinary skills. Although she had already tasted it and felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. But Mo Yesi¡¯s mouth, which had only tasted food cooked by chefs since he was young, must be very picky. He probably wasn¡¯t interested in ordinary home-cooked dishes. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Mo Yesi ate another piece of prawn and gave his bestment. ¡°This is the best dish I¡¯ve ever eaten. Thank you for making such a delicious dinner for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was too much. Even though she knew this was just sweet talk to make her happy, she was still very much so. She scooped some more prawns into his bowl and smiled. ¡°Then eat more. If you like it, I¡¯ll make more for you in the future.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and put some food into her bowl. ¡°That won¡¯t do. My wife¡¯s face and hands can¡¯t be stained with smoke and fire. You¡¯ve worked hard tonight. Eat more, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew how to sweet talk. She blinked and focused on the man beside her. ¡°Your liking is more important than anything else. My husband is so good, everything I do for you is worth it. Moreover, I¡¯m happy to be able to do something for you.¡± Mo Yesi held his chopsticks and smiled. He smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Baby, just tell me what you want to say. You don¡¯t have to do so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. Was she that obvious? She hadn¡¯t even said anything, how could he tell? She was puzzled. ¡°How did you know I have something to tell you?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°You¡¯re so obvious, how could I not know?¡± ¡°How is it obvious?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re usually not this passionate towards me.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but pinch her nose. ¡°You¡¯re only like this when you have something to ask me.¡± ¡°Reality proved that I guessed right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, she felt that she was just acting normally. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t usually passionate enough towards Mo Yesi. Actually, from the moment she took the initiative to call him Hubby, Mo Yesi knew that she had something to ask him. Moreover, she took the initiative to cook tonight. Her intention was too obvious... ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I do have something to discuss with you.¡± Chapter 1714 - No Matchmaking, No Love

Chapter 1714: No Matchmaking, No Love

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I wanted to rest for two months? But ns can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Sister Xie called me yesterday and said that she epted a spot on a variety show on my behalf.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and secretly observed his expression. When she mentioned that Linda epted a spot on a variety show, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. She then said carefully, ¡°That variety show has very good ratings and made a lot of artistes popr. Sister Xie said that ourpany only managed to get one spot. She fought hard for me, and she hopes that I can go. ¡°The filming location isn¡¯t far from Yuncheng City, it¡¯s right in S City. Moreover, this variety show only needs a month of filming.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. Qiao Mianmian blinked and shook his arm. ¡°Hubby...¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think... I think this is a good opportunity. Moreover, it¡¯s not easy for Sister Xie to get the only quota in thepany for me. If I don¡¯t go, she¡¯ll definitely be disappointed.¡± Mo Yesi understood. From her performance tonight, he knew what her decision was. ¡°So, you want to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go if you agree. If you don¡¯t want me to go, then I won¡¯t go.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and nervously waited for the man¡¯s reply. Mo Yesi pondered for a while and tidied her hair. ¡°If you¡¯re asking for my opinion, I naturally hope that you can stay by my side. Don¡¯t go anywhere except with me.¡± But he couldn¡¯t be so selfish. He couldn¡¯t stop her from doing what she liked. He couldn¡¯t deprive her of her preferences just because of his selfish desires. ¡°But if I really do that, you won¡¯t be happy. So, since you want to go, go.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You agreed?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and patted her head affectionately. ¡°Go if you want to. If this is a very important opportunity for you, how could I not support you? If it¡¯s not too far, I can visit when I¡¯m free. ¡°I can ept anything else. But there¡¯s one thing we have to make clear.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± ¡°This variety show you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t a love match, right?¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t interested in variety shows. But he knew a little about them. He knew that some shows liked to match artistes and get them to date. If it was such a show, he wouldn¡¯t be happy even if she rejected the person. He couldn¡¯t let her participate in such a show. ¡°No, no.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately rified. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. It¡¯s just a lifestyle program that focuses on traveling and experiencing rural life. The production crew will arrange for the artistes to go to a poor city for vacation. It¡¯s the kind of lifestyle where they only give you 50 yuan a week, and the other expenses are earned by the artistes themselves. There¡¯s no ambiguity between the artistes.¡± Chapter 1715 - Youd Better Not Join

Chapter 1715: You¡¯d Better Not Join

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Knowing that Mo Yesi was a jealous lover, Qiao Mianmian went over the rules of the show thoroughly. If it was an ambiguous show, she definitely wouldn¡¯t participate. It would be terrible if he found out. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression softened. ¡°You¡¯ve done this before?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve done it several times.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s as you say, then there¡¯s nothing wrong with the show. Are male artistes participating too?¡± ¡°Yes, ten people participate in each episode. Half and half of male and female.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes shed with dissatisfaction. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her from going just because of this. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. I promise there won¡¯t be any ambiguity in this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook his arm again and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely uphold my duty as a married woman and not do anything to upset you, alright?¡± The girl¡¯s sweet voice was already irresistible, and the way she called him Hubby was even more irresistible. At this moment. Even if she wanted him to pluck the stars for no reason, he had to agree to it and find a way to pluck them for her. He could even give her his life, what else could he not give? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already said that you can go if you want to.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and sighed. ¡°But you just said that you¡¯ll only be given 50 yuan a week? Do you have to rely on yourself to earn the rest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°This seems more down-to-earth. Otherwise, the audience won¡¯t like it.¡± Because in the eyes of many ordinary people, celebrities were usually high and mighty. But the variety shows they participated in could make them appear very down-to-earth. Celebrities who participated in this show wore ordinary clothes and lived ordinary lives. They might even be worse off than ordinary people... Seeing celebrities lead such a miserable life would make people rte to them, like they were getting closer. Like celebrities were also ordinary people. This was the key reason why such variety shows became popr. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Fifty yuan a week, how is that enough?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not enough. That¡¯s why they need artistes to do farm work to earn money.¡± Mo Yesi frowned as he sized her up. His baby was so tender, she didn¡¯t look like she could do farm work at all. Her hands were soft and gentle. They looked like they should be enjoying themselves instead of doing manualbor. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to let her spend a month on the show. He suddenly felt that this show wasn¡¯t too good. Was the crew sick? Deliberately tormenting the artistes for fun? People actually liked such a show. As a person who basically didn¡¯t watch variety shows, Mo Yesi never paid attention to the entertainment industry. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that the audience liked to see celebrities being tormented. The more they suffered, the more interesting it was to them. ¡°I don¡¯t think this show is very good. You¡¯d better not participate.¡± Mo Yesi frowned and changed his mind. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 1716 - Isn’t It Too Fake?

Chapter 1716: Isn¡¯t It Too Fake?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How is a show that makes my baby suffer good?¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and squeezed it. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer. If you want to participate in a variety show with good ratings, I can help you find another one. You¡¯d better reject this one.¡± ¡°But I really want to go. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing. ¡°I think it¡¯s interesting to experience different lives asionally. I¡¯ve seen this show before. I think it¡¯s really interesting to experience life in the countryside. ¡°And it¡¯ll feel good to earn my living expenses. ¡°Mo Yesi, I really want to go. ¡°Just let me go, alright! ¡°I promise I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged his arm and shook it as if she would keep going until he agreed. Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, let me go, alright? Hubby, I know you¡¯re the best. I really want to go. Let me go.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook his arm for about a minute, and Mo Yesi had no choice but to agree. Qiao Mianmian jumped up happily and hugged his neck. She lowered her head and kissed his handsome face twice. ¡°I knew you were the best, Hubby. Then, I¡¯ll call Sister Xie now and tell her that I¡¯m going to attend that show.¡± They had been apart for a while. Mo Yesi was a normal man during their wedding period. It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder. He was no exception. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He pinched her chin and said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, is this your gratitude? Aren¡¯t you being too perfunctory?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and met the man¡¯s dark eyes. Her heart started racing. Her face grew a little hot. She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Then, how do you want me to thank you?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes darkened. He didn¡¯t say anything and carried her horizontally. He turned around and headed upstairs. Qiao Mianmian looked at the untouched table and got a little anxious. ¡°Mo Yesi, dinner...¡± ¡°No rush, we have more important things to do.¡± ... The next day, Qiao Mianmian slept until two in the afternoon before she finally got up. Her legs were still shaking when she got out of bed. After washing up, she dragged her soft body downstairs. Lei En immediately got someone to prepare lunch for her. Qiao Mianmian ate her usual two-person meal alone before finally filling her stomach. Lei En stood at the side and was shocked to see her eat so much alone. It seemed like absence made the heart grow fonder. Young Madam was exhausted. He just didn¡¯t know when to expect a Young Master or a Little Miss. ¡°Young Madam, are you full? Do you want me to get the kitchen...¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m full!¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her lips with a napkin and touched her bulging belly. She got up and said, ¡°Make me a cup of tea, I¡¯ll digest it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it ready right away.¡± Lei En left quickly, and the housemaids came over to clean up the table. Chapter 1717 - Is Mo Shixiu’s Food Too Good?

Chapter 1717: Is Mo Shixiu¡¯s Food Too Good?

After dinner, Qiao Mianmian called Linda. Linda asked, ¡°So, have you decided? What¡¯s your final decision?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Mianmian told Linda her decision. Qiao Mianmian heard Linda sigh. It was as if she was finally relieved. She was probably afraid she would reject her. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call the production crew to confirm it. Mianmian, are you sure you want to go? Have you talked to Chairman Mo? After confirming it with the production crew, you can¡¯t change it easily.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve already discussed it with him. He supports me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll send the contract to your emailter. Take a good look at it. If you have any questions, let me know. I¡¯ll be able tomunicate with the production crew in time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just hung up when her cell phone rang. She picked it up immediately. ¡°Hello, Baby. I saw that your new show has wrapped up. You should be in Yuncheng City now?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s cheerful voice could be heard. ¡°I want to go to the mall to buy something. If you¡¯re free, can you apany me?¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Luoli for a long time. She went to F City to film for a few months. When she returned to Yuncheng City, Jiang Luoli followed Mo Shixiu overseas. And she¡¯d been gone for half a month. Qiao Mianmian was going to be on set again in a few days. She had to meet Jiang Luoli. She missed her sister. ¡°Give me the address. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± ... An hourter. Qiao Mianmian arrived at the mall. She got the driver to park the car tens of meters away from the mall and only got off after putting on a cap and a mask. Although she wasn¡¯t very famous. But now, if she didn¡¯t wear a mask, some people would still recognize her. Jiang Luoli arranged to meet her outside a mall. Qiao Mianmian saw Jiang Luoli standing in the crowd when she walked out. Jiang Luoli¡¯s appearance was very eye-catching, and she was 1.7 meters tall. Even standing in a crowd, Qiao Mianmian still spotted her at first nce. Jiang Luoli saw her as well. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here.¡± Jiang Luoli waved at her and walked towards her. She gave Qiao Mianmian a big hug. ¡°Mm. Baby, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I miss you too.¡± Qiao Mianmian put her arm around Jiang Luoli¡¯s waist and felt that she was fatter than before. She couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Luo Luo, I realized that you¡¯ve gained weight. Did Mo Shixiu feed you well and make you fat?¡± Jiang Luoli looked like a tomboy. She usually acted like one, too. But when Qiao Mianmian mentioned Mo Shixiu, she immediately became shy and embarrassed. She blushed and let go of Qiao Mianmian. She red at her and said, ¡°Baby, why do I feel like you¡¯ve be worse? Did you learn from Prince Charming to be so glib?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Am I wrong? You gained weight after being with him for half a month, which means he took good care of you.¡± Chapter 1718 - This Is Too Incredible

Chapter 1718: This Is Too Incredible

¡°How was your trip overseas? Did you have fun?¡± ¡°Trip? He just worked.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled when she talked about going overseas with Mo Shixiu. ¡°But besides working, he spent his free time ying with me. So, I¡¯m pretty happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian noticed that Jiang Luoli had a ne around her neck. A ne with little bunnies and diamonds. The pink diamonds shone under the sun. Jiang Luoli was a rabbit. She didn¡¯t wear any essories before, so it was unlikely she bought this ne herself. Qiao Mianmian leaned over and stared at the ne. ¡°Luo Luo, did Mo Shixiu give you this ne?¡± Jiang Luoli followed her gaze. Although Qiao Mianmian was her best friend, she still felt a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and nodded shyly. ¡°He has good taste.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up the little bunny pendant embedded with pink diamonds and smiled. She couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°I remember that you were born in the year of the rabbit, so he gave you this little bunny pendant. I really didn¡¯t expect that such a serious person would have such a romantic side.¡± ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not it.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and looked at the pendant in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. She pursed her lips and touched her burning face before saying softly, ¡°He said he was born in the year of the rabbit. He can¡¯t be by my side often. Giving me this ne means that even if he¡¯s not by my side, his heart is with me.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked when she heard that. It was such a surprise. Qiao Mianmian found it even more unbelievable. Her eyes widened, thinking that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Did Mo Shixiu really tell you this?¡± Damn, he actually said such mushy words. This was too unbelievable. Qiao Mianmian imagined his usual image. She couldn¡¯t imagine him saying such sweet nothings to a woman. She felt that a man like him couldn¡¯t sweet-talk. She was worried that Mo Shixiu was too old-fashioned and boring. Jiang Luoli would be bored with him. It seemed like her worries were unnecessary. Mo Shixiu not only knew how to sweet-talk, but he could also be mushy. She didn¡¯t know much about the Mo Family¡¯s men. All of them looked cold and aloof. This man looked heartless, and touching a woman was sphemy. But whether it was Mo Yesi or Mo Shixiu... After these two brothers had a woman by their side, their rtionship skills automatically activated. They had never been in a rtionship before, but they gave people the illusion they were very experienced. Especially Mo Yesi. Until now, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart still raced. Probably all the men in the Mo Family were like this. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know how to date, but that they hadn¡¯t met someone they wanted to date. Once they did, they immediately activated their inborn dating abilities and didn¡¯t need anyone to teach them. Chapter 1719 - Not Expect Him to Be So Good at Flirting

Chapter 1719: Not Expect Him to Be So Good at Flirting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli was embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I found it unbelievable too. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Shixiu to be so good at flirting. I wonder who he learned it from.¡± ¡°Maybe he already knew how to do it. He didn¡¯t even have to learn it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her peach blossom face and burning eyes and was very happy for her. ¡°Because you were with him, he couldn¡¯t help but say those words to you. Jiang Luoli was even more embarrassed. She covered her face and said, ¡°Oh, Baby, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m happy for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian held her hand and smiled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ll be my sister-inw soon. Seeing you so happy with Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m happy for you. ¡°Thankfully, you and Mo Shixiu ended up together. I was wrong this time.¡± Back then, she wasn¡¯t optimistic about Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu being together. She even advised her not to date him. Thankfully, Mo Shixiu was domineering. Otherwise, they might have missed each other. That would be a pity. ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t say that. You did it for my own good.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes softened as she thought of Mo Shixiu¡¯s gentleness. ¡°I also thought that Mo Shixiu and I would break up soon. ¡°The gap between us is too huge. Not only is there a gap in our family background, but there¡¯s also a gap in our work circles,mon topics, hobbies, and many other things. ¡°I think if Mo Shixiu hadn¡¯t been amodating and followed my footsteps, we might have already broken up.¡± Thankfully, she found someone willing to amodate her and change for her. Otherwise, this rtionship wouldn¡¯tst. Even if Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t biased towards Madam Mo, it was hard for them to continue. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t the sort to mistreat herself. She wasn¡¯t confident enough in her rtionship. Unless Mo Shixiu gave her enough security, she would want to escape. ¡°Since he¡¯s trying so hard to protect this rtionship, I can¡¯t just do nothing.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes flickered with determination. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t do anything to let me down, I won¡¯t leave him. ¡°As for the others...¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they think.¡± She was referring to Madam Mo. ¡°Baby, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Let¡¯s talk about something happier.¡± Jiang Luoli held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm as they walked into the mall and changed the topic. ¡°I saw that the audience¡¯s evaluation of your drama was pretty good. When will it officially air? Tell me, and I¡¯ll support you when the timees. ¡°I saw your new movie. Baby, you¡¯re amazing. Not only did you audition, but you even got the second female lead role. I knew it. Baby, you¡¯re so capable. You¡¯ve alwayscked the opportunity. Now that you¡¯re bing popr and your career is developing, I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Chapter 1720 - As Long as It’s From You, He’ll Definitely Like It

Chapter 1720: As Long as It¡¯s From You, He¡¯ll Definitely Like It

¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that shameless b*tch Qiao Anxin, you would¡¯ve been popr a long time ago. ¡°Oh right, I heard that the little b*tch has joined Quan Dong. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew about this. ¡°She¡¯s signed with Quan Dong¡¯s managementpany now.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s really willing to do anything for fame. Quan Dong is such a pervert, how dare she follow him? Doesn¡¯t she know that a few female celebrities have been ruined? ¡°There¡¯s another thing. I heard he¡¯s mentally ill. He¡¯s still in the psychiatric hospital.¡± Quan Dong was famous for being cruel and perverted. But he was powerful, and many people didn¡¯t care about how dangerous he was. They all thought they were the exception. Qiao Anxin probably thought so, too. She followed Quan Dong. This was a ssic case of giving up her life for fame. Qiao Mianmian was indifferent to this. ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s her choice. She must know what kind of person Quan Dong is. Since she still sided with him, she has to bear the consequences.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her. She no longer had any feelings for this so-called sister. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s done so many immoral things. It¡¯s her retribution. She deserves it!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many feelings for Qiao Anxin, but Jiang Luoli hated her. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m waiting to see if she¡¯ll have a good ending in Quan Dong¡¯s hands. Su Ze has already suffered retribution. It¡¯s time for Qiao Anxin¡¯s turn.¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t heard from Su Ze since he was sent to another country. He probably didn¡¯t have a good life. Mo Yesi was a petty person in love. He couldn¡¯t possibly arrange for Su Ze to enjoy life elsewhere. When she mentioned this person again, Qiao Mianmian felt that Su Ze was already from thest century and was very far away from her. If Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t suddenly mentioned him, she would have forgotten about him. This scum and that slut used to disgust her, but they were unimportant to Qiao Mianmian now. She was even grateful for this experience. Without it, she wouldn¡¯t have met Mo Yesi. If she missed him, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Thankfully, God had his own ns. They entered the elevator. Jiang Luoli pressed the floor for the men¡¯s clothes. She said to her, ¡°Baby, I called you out this time not only because I want to see you, but also because I need your help.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Luo Luo, when did you be so polite to me? Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?¡± ¡°I want you to pick a gift for me.¡± ¡°Present, for whom? Mo Shixiu?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯ll be his birthday soon. Moreover, he gave me a ne, so I have to give him something no matter what.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my taste isn¡¯t good, and he won¡¯t like the gift I picked, so help me take a look.¡± ¡°How could that be? As long as it¡¯s from you, he¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± At the mention of Mo Shixiu¡¯s birthday, Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s birthday. Chapter 1721 - Why Is It You Again, Shameless Vixen?

Chapter 1721: Why Is It You Again, Shameless Vixen?

His and Mo Shixiu¡¯s birthdays were only a month apart. Qiao Mianmian felt like she should prepare a birthday gift for Mo Yesi. ... Upstairs. They walked out of the elevator hand in hand. Just as they were about to enter a men¡¯s clothing store, they saw two people walking towards them. Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask and a cap, and her hair was loose. Logically speaking, no one should recognize her. But the handsome man in ck at the front recognized her immediately. Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Qiao Mianmian. He walked very quickly, and the woman beside him had to jog to keep up with him. The woman was wearing high heels that were at least 10 centimeters high. The heels were sharp and thin, and she almost sprained her ankle after taking two steps. She looked at the man in front of her who still hadn¡¯t stopped. She bit her lip in dissatisfaction, steadied herself, and quickly chased after him. As she chased him, she called out sweetly, ¡°Brother Zeli, slow down. Wait for me. I can¡¯t keep up with you in my high heels.¡± Gong Zeli ignored her and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. Jiang Luoli was shocked to see him. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong?¡± Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds. There was a hint of joy in his eyes, but he hid it well. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is that you?¡± Although he asked her, he had already confirmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. The moment he got close to her, her faint fragrance wafted over. Besides her, he hadn¡¯t smelled the same scent on anyone else. This was her unique scent, like herbel. Qiao Mianmian looked up and was stunned to see him. She opened her mouth and was about to speak when she heard a sharp voice. ¡°Why is it you again, shameless vixen? Did you find out that Brother Zeli was here today, so you deliberately came to pretend to have a chance encounter with him?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression also darkened. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Shangguan Qing, no one asked you to speak. Shut up. Also, didn¡¯t I tell you not to follow me anymore? This has nothing to do with you. Leave immediately.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes reddened. Her hatred for Qiao Mianmian deepened. She felt like Gong Zeli was defending Qiao Mianmian. She pointed at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose and yelled, ¡°Brother Zeli, why are you protecting this shameless vixen? Aunt Gong said that I¡¯m your future wife. ¡°A shameless woman wants to seduce my husband. Can¡¯t I scold her?¡± Shangguan Qing was very loud. Seeing that everyone was looking at them, she became even more self-righteous, as if she had really caught a mistress. She pointed at Qiao Mianmian and scolded her even more fiercely. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I warned youst time not to get close to Brother Zeli. Why are you so shameless? Isn¡¯t Bai Yusheng enough for you to seduce? You even came to seduce my man. ¡°A shameless vixen like you is seducing other men just because you¡¯re pretty.¡± Chapter 1722 - You Want to Marry Me, Never in This Lifetime

Chapter 1722: You Want to Marry Me, Never in This Lifetime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re just a toy that someone can sleep with after spending some money. How dare you snatch my man, you...¡± Before Shangguan Qing could finish her sentence, her face was pped to the side. Five bloody finger marks appeared on her cheek. Gong Zeli said icily, ¡°If you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t open your mouth. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to marry me in this lifetime. I feel disgusted seeing a woman like you. Get lost immediately!¡± This p wasn¡¯t light. Shangguan Qing took a few steps back and fell to the ground. She cried out in pain. Gong Zeli looked at her coldly for a second before looking away. He said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Ignore her, she¡¯s crazy. I have nothing to do with her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my mom said to her. But my mom is my mom, and I¡¯m me. She can¡¯t decide anything about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. When she was about to hit her, Gong Zeli had already taught Shangguan Qing a lesson. Seeing Shangguan Qing lying on the ground, half of her face swollen, holding her injured knee, and crying, Qiao Mianmian felt that she didn¡¯t have to do anything. Gong Zeli was really ruthless. Qiao Mianmian felt that he didn¡¯t hold back at all. Shangguan Qing¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and the five bloody fingerprints were still very clear on her face. It was obvious how powerful that p was. Actually, Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his actions. She heard from Bai Yusheng that the Gong and Shangguan families wanted to form a marriage alliance. He hit Shangguan Qing in public and even hit her so badly. The marriage between the two families was probably... ¡°Mr. Gong, this is all your business. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Although Gong Zeli helped her, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t grateful to him. On the contrary, her attitude wasn¡¯t very good. Her tone was even a little cold. ¡°Mr. Gong, this is all your business. It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to say this to me. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood by your friends.¡± Gong Zeli was stunned. Qiao Mianmian ignored him. She looked at Shangguan Qing, who was still crying on the ground, and took two steps forward. She stopped in front of her and looked down at her coldly. ¡°Miss Shangguan, I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with Gong Zeli is. This is myst warning. ¡°I have nothing to do with Gong Zeli. I have a boyfriend, and we have a good rtionship. If you¡¯re delusional, go to the hospital for early treatment. Don¡¯t keep fantasizing about anyone snatching your man. This is an illness, it has to be treated.¡± Shangguan Qing covered her face and looked up with swollen eyes. ¡°You shameless vixen, you...¡± ¡°Vixen, vixen, is this how the Shangguan Family teaches you?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Only beautiful women are called vixens. I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re jealous of my looks. ¡°If a person isn¡¯t good-looking enough, they can change their appearance through some means. But if their heart is ugly, then it¡¯s hopeless.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s chest heaved. Chapter 1723 - Who Wants to Marry This Woman?

Chapter 1723: Who Wants to Marry This Woman?

¡°Slut, shameless vixen!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at how ugly she looked and smiled even more disdainfully. No wonder Gong Zeli didn¡¯t like Shangguan Qing. She didn¡¯t look like a rich girl at all. Even a daughter from an ordinary family wouldn¡¯t be like this. It was too embarrassing. Qiao Mianmian nced at her and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to someone as simple-minded as Shangguan Qing. More and more people gathered around them. Because of Shangguan Qing¡¯s loud voice, many people learned of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. Some young people who often browsed Weibo also quickly recognized her. They surrounded Qiao Mianmian and pointed at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Qiao Mianmian? She¡¯s the actress who¡¯s always on Weibo¡¯s hot searches.¡± ¡°I was wondering why she looked so familiar. So it¡¯s Qiao Mianmian. What¡¯s going on? Is the woman lying on the ground Gong Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Was it true that she called Qiao Mianmian a vixen for seducing Gong Zeli?¡± ¡°She seems to be the daughter of the Shangguan Family. A friend of mine works at the Gong Corporation, and he said that the Gong Family might be forming a marriage alliance with the Shangguan Family. So, the fianc¨¦e might be real.¡± ¡°The Shangguan Family? They¡¯re quitepatible with the Gong Family. I think the Shangguan¡¯s only have this one daughter. If the Gong¡¯s marry her, it¡¯s equivalent to taking over the Shangguan family¡¯s business. This is the true alliance of the strong.¡± ¡°The Gong Family is already so powerful. They don¡¯t need to rely on the Shangguan Family to stabilize their position. I don¡¯t think Gong Zeli is interested in this Miss Shangguan at all. This person fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t help her. This marriage should be the intention of the two families¡¯ elders. Gong Zeli definitely isn¡¯t willing.¡± ¡°If the woman lying on the ground is really the daughter of the Shangguan Family, then their upbringing is too terrible. She doesn¡¯t look like a daughter of a rich family at all. She¡¯s more like a shrew. No wonder Young Master Gong despises her so much. Who would want to marry such a woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about her saying that Qiao Mianmian seduced Gong Zeli. Is that true?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but I can tell that Gong Zeli is very protective of her. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is his brother, or if he¡¯s really having an affair with her.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard the discussions around her. She already thought she might be on the trending list again. She even thought of a few trending topics: # Qiao Mianmian snatched her fianc¨¦ # # Gong Zeli¡¯s ambiguous rtionship # # Qiao Mianmian was used by Gong Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e # She felt that she was really unlucky. It was an undeserved catastrophe. She had no contact with Gong Zeli in private, and neither did they have a friendship. There was nothing between them. But even so, she was still misunderstood. She was out shopping today, but she actually bumped into Gong Zeli and this Shangguan Qing. She didn¡¯t know why Shangguan Qing was so hostile towards her and insisted that she seduced Gong Zeli. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to be too entangled with her. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away if more people gathered around them. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Luoli to be criticized, too. Chapter 1724 - Why, Because This Shopping Mall Is Mine

Chapter 1724: Why, Because This Shopping Mall Is Mine

¡°Luo Luo, let¡¯s go.¡± She held Jiang Luoli¡¯s arm and turned to leave. Suddenly, someone rushed out of the crowd and pushed her. The person who rushed over was a girl who looked to be only 15 or 16 years old. She pushed her and yelled, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you bad woman. You caused Brother Yilei to be so badly injured and forced him to leave the industry. You caused him to be like this, but you¡¯re still walking around here as if nothing happened. ¡°You vicious woman, return my Brother Yilei.¡± No one expected someone to suddenly rush out. Qiao Mianmian was even more surprised. Hence, she was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. ¡°Baby!¡± Jiang Luoli was also shocked by this sudden situation. It took her a few seconds to react. Seeing Qiao Mianmian fall to the ground, her expression changed, and she immediately ran over to help her up. But someone was faster. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Luoli saw that Gong Zeli had already reached Qiao Mianmian and was helping her up. As he grabbed her arm, a rare hint of nervousness appeared on the man¡¯s usually feminine face. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, how are you feeling?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to say something when the girl who pushed her to the ground rushed over again. The girl looked indignant and seemed like she wanted to hit her. ¡°You¡¯re a jinx. Brother Yilei is kind-hearted and won¡¯t hold it against you. I¡¯ll vent my anger on you today.¡± The girl raised her hand. But before she could touch Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli stood up and kicked her away. The girl fell to the ground. Her face went pale from the pain and she cried. At this moment, the mall security guard noticed themotion and walked over. When he saw the few people on the ground and Gong Zeli¡¯s scary expression, he was stunned and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong, what happened here? This is...¡± Gong Zeli red at the girl on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Take this troublemaker away. She¡¯s not to enter this mall ever again.¡± The moment he said that, everyone was shocked. The girl on the ground looked up. With red and swollen eyes, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to ban me from this mall? I only taught a bad woman a lesson. What right do you have to say I¡¯m causing trouble? ¡°You hurt me. I¡¯m going to sue you forpensation!¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? Because this mall is mine. Compensation? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose a single cent.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Although Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t low-profile, many people knew him. But the girl was still young, and she usually only chased after idols. Young masters like Gong Zeli weren¡¯t public figures, so it was normal for little girls not to know them. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Gong Zeli was obviously angry. ¡°Take her out.¡± Chapter 1725 - I’ll Carry Her to the Hospital

Chapter 1725: I¡¯ll Carry Her to the Hospital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, he narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Shangguan Qing, who was still clenching her teeth on the ground. ¡°Take her away, too.¡± Hearing that, the security officers immediately went to drag the girl off the ground. When the security guard reached out to grab her, Shangguan Qing¡¯s reaction was especially intense. She waved the security guard¡¯s hand away and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Shangguan Qing, the daughter of the Shangguan Family. Get lost, don¡¯t touch me. ¡°Whoever dares to touch me, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer.¡± The security officers were stunned by her actions. They were employees of the Gong Corporation and had naturally heard about the Gong Family¡¯s marriage with the Shangguan Family. And they saw Shangguan Qing with Gong Zeli before. They really didn¡¯t dare to touch this woman who might be their futuredy boss. The security guard looked at Gong Zeli as if asking for his opinion. Gong Zeli said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand me? Take her away.¡± ¡°But Miss Shangguan...¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°It seems like you¡¯d rather be fired.¡± ¡°No, no, Young Master Gong. We¡¯ll bring Miss Shangguan away immediately.¡± They would be fired if they didn¡¯t follow the order. The security officers didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and reached out again. Ignoring Shangguan Qing¡¯s struggle and resistance, they pulled her up from the ground. ¡°Brother Zeli, I¡¯m not leaving. ¡°Let go of me, get lost, don¡¯t touch me. ¡°Brother Zeli... ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯re too much. I¡¯m going to tell Aunt Gong everything you¡¯ve done!¡± Shangguan Qing was escorted further and further away by the security officers. Until they couldn¡¯t hear her anymore. The crowd was also dispersed by the security officers. But some people were unwilling to leave and looked over from afar. Qiao Mianmian wanted to stand up on her own. But when she tried to move, her ankle immediately hurt. The unbearable pain made her unable to stand up. She tried a few more times, and her face turned pale from the pain. Jiang Luoli noticed her abnormality and squatted down. She looked at her injured leg and asked anxiously, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with your leg? Is it injured?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and endured the pain. ¡°I think I sprained my ankle. I can¡¯t stand up.¡± ¡°What? Sprained your ankle?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°Then, we have to go to the hospital quickly.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at herp and sighed. ¡°But I can¡¯t stand up now.¡± Jiang Luoli immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± ¡°You?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at her. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Although Jiang Luoli was 1.7 meters tall, her figure was slim. Jiang Luoli was about to speak when she heard a voice above her head. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her.¡± Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian looked up at the same time. Both of them were stunned. Gong Zeli squatted down and faced Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Get your friend to help you up. The hospital is nearby, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Jiang Luoli turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and then at Gong Zeli. Chapter 1726 - It’s Already Too obvious

Chapter 1726: It¡¯s Already Too obvious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian, let Young Master Gong take you to the hospital.¡± Although she felt that Gong Zeli¡¯s behavior was indeed a little abnormal, Jiang Luoli still didn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go to the hospital to see what¡¯s wrong with your leg. If you¡¯re really injured, it won¡¯t be good to dy treatment.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded. As Jiang Luoli carefully helped her onto Gong Zeli¡¯s back, Qiao Mianmian immediately felt him stiffen. After a few seconds, he put his hands behind her and slowly stood up. Jiang Luoli looked at him deeply and said, ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Gong Zeli nodded and carried Qiao Mianmian towards the elevator. Jiang Luoli stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before following him. ... With Gong Zeli¡¯s help, they arrived at the hospital quickly. People were already waiting at the hospital. As Gong Zeli carried Qiao Mianmian out of the car, a nurse came over with a stretcher. Gong Zeli carefully ced Qiao Mianmian on the stretcher. ¡°Young Master Gong,¡± the doctor greeted respectfully. Gong Zeli kept his eyes on Qiao Mianmian with a hint of worry in his gaze. ¡°Her leg is injured, she can¡¯t stand. Check where she¡¯s hurt.¡± The doctor quickly said, ¡°Young Master Gong, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll immediately do a check-up on thisdy.¡± Gong Zeli nodded and looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pale face. He frowned as if something was tugging at his heart. What else could he do besides watching her suffer? To avoid suspicion, he couldn¡¯t even show his concern for her. If she was his woman, he would be hugging her andforting her. He wouldn¡¯t have to hide his emotions. However, no matter how worried and anxious he was, he could only watch from the side. But Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know. He was already showing his restraint. Even someone as slow as Jiang Luoli could tell that something was wrong. ... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs were fine, just that her bones were dislocated. Once the doctor restored them, she could stand normally. Even so, Gong Zeli still asked the doctor, ¡°Have you checked her thoroughly? Is she really fine?¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already done a full body check-up. She really only sprained her ankle, and we¡¯ve already fixed it for her. As for the rest, she¡¯s still a little bruised, but it¡¯s not serious. Just apply some ointment.¡± Gong Zeli nodded and turned to ask Qiao Mianmian. ¡°How are you feeling now? Do you feel any difort?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, Mr. Gong. Thank you for bringing me to the hospital. Luo Luo and I are leaving, you can go back to your work. I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very polite. Polite and distant. Gong Zeli could tell. A hint of sadness shed past his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m relieved. Alright, I do have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mr. Gong, take care.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her and moved his lips as if he had something to say. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded at Qiao Mianmian and left. Chapter 1727 - Gong Zeli Has Feelings for Me?

Chapter 1727: Gong Zeli Has Feelings for Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Gong Zeli left, Qiao Mianmian rubbed her sore ankle. She looked at the time and said apologetically, ¡°Luo Luo, I promised to pick a gift with you. But now... ¡°Instead, it became you apanying me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t say that. If you¡¯re so polite, I¡¯ll be angry. We can pick a gift any day. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll me myself. After all, if I hadn¡¯t called you out, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered this today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that even if she participated in a variety show, she would still have to wait for a while. She said, ¡°Then, pick a time tomorrow. I¡¯ll shop with you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli was still worried about her. ¡°Are you really alright? You have to tell me if you feel ufortable.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯s already sote, let¡¯s find a ce to have dinner. Have you made an appointment with Prince Charming tonight? Will I affect your date?¡± ¡°What effect can it have? I¡¯ll just let him know. Let¡¯s go find a ce to eat.¡± ... In the end, they chose a hot pot restaurant. Jiang Luoli drank a little. She recalled what happened in the mall and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s with that Shangguan Qing? Is she really Gong Zeli¡¯s fianc¨¦e? I think Gong Zeli hates her a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up a piece of tripe. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But I heard from my brother that the Gong¡¯s intend to form a connection with the Shangguan¡¯s through marriage. As for whether it will happen, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°You and Gong Zeli obviously have a very ordinary rtionship. Why would Shangguan Qing think that you have an ambiguous rtionship with him?¡± Jiang Luoli had just finished asking when she suddenly recalled Gong Zeli¡¯s previous actions. Her eyes flickered, and there was a deeper meaning in them. Perhaps she was overthinking. She felt that there was something wrong with Gong Zeli. Although she didn¡¯t know him well, she¡¯d heard about him before. She knew he wasn¡¯t someone who would defend others easily, nor was he so thoughtful. But he didn¡¯t just defend Qiao Mianmian. He even offered to send her to the hospital. And the way he looked at her when he got the doctor to do a full-body check-up on Qiao Mianmian... If it was because he and Mo Yesi were brothers. He was too concerned about his brother¡¯s woman. Too concerned. ¡°How would I know? Maybe she saw the scandal between us?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what was going on with Shangguan Qing. Jiang Luoli hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you feel that Gong Zeli... treats you differently?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Differently? Luo Luo, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I know you only have Prince Charming in your heart. But Gong Zeli seems to have feelings for you. ¡°Perhaps this caused Shangguan Qing to misunderstand?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Gong Zeli has feelings for me?¡± Chapter 1728 - Shen Rou Is Gong Zeli’s Savior

Chapter 1728: Shen Rou Is Gong Zeli¡¯s Savior

Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°I think he treats you differently from others. Don¡¯t you feel that he¡¯s... very good to you? Whether he marries Shangguan Qing or not, the way he treats her in public will affect the rtionship between their families.¡± And everything he did was because of Qiao Mianmian. Jiang Luoli felt that he was only willing to help Qiao Mianmian because of his friendship with Mo Yesi. Moreover, there was something wrong with the way he looked at her. He didn¡¯t look like he was looking at an ordinary friend. Jiang Luoli also hoped that she was overthinking. After all, Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi were very good friends. If Gong Zeli really had feelings for Qiao Mianmian, it definitely wasn¡¯t a good thing. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that Gong Zeli treated her differently. Initially, she thought that he was especially nice to her because he felt guilty towards her. But now that Jiang Luoli said that... ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After a while, she analyzed it in her heart and felt that the possibility of Gong Zeli liking her was rather low. She bit her lip and analyzed her thoughts for Jiang Luoli. ¡°Gong Zeli has someone he likes, he can¡¯t possibly like me. ¡°He must have helped me because of his friendship with Mo Yesi.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t believe it. She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Gong Zeli likes someone? Who?¡± ¡°Shen Rou.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew this. So, she felt that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t like her. ¡°I heard it from Yan Shaoqing, too. He said that Gong Zeli has liked Shen Rou for many years and only has her in his heart. He¡¯s been waiting for her. As long as she¡¯s willing, he can marry her immediately. ¡°And you know, Shen Rou means a lot to him.¡± ¡°Means a lot to him? In what way?¡± ¡°Shen Rou is Gong Zeli¡¯s life savior. I heard from Yan Shaoqing that Gong Zeli fell into the pool when he was little and almost drowned. It was Shen Rou who saved him. Gong Zeli is very grateful to her, so Shen Rou¡¯s ce in his heart is different.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Shen Rou is Gong Zeli¡¯s savior?¡± She believed that Gong Zeli liked Shen Rou. She still remembered how he protected her at the restaurant. He had fallen out with Mo Yesi because of Shen Rou. But Shen Rou saved Gong Zeli? This surprised Jiang Luoli. ¡°Mm. That¡¯s why Gong Zeli¡¯s feelings for her won¡¯t change so easily.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it might be because of his friendship with Prince Charming. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But if Shen Rou is so different in Gong Zeli¡¯s heart and even saved her, why didn¡¯t the Gong Family help when something happened to her family? Gong Zeli should be in charge of the family now. If he wants to help, he can at least help a little. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that something was amiss. Because some time ago, Shen Rou went on blind dates because of her family situation. She knew that Gong Zeli liked her, so she could have married him. Chapter 1729 - In the End, It Was Hopeless

Chapter 1729: In the End, It Was Hopeless

Moreover, Gong Zeli probably wouldn¡¯t reject her. Even if he couldn¡¯tpletely solve the Shen Family¡¯s problem, he would at least help a little. But judging from Shen Rou¡¯s performance and her family¡¯s current situation, Gong Zeli obviously didn¡¯t help. Even if he helped a little, the Shen Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. Although the Shen Corporation hadn¡¯t dered bankruptcy, the corporation¡¯s current situation was simr to that. It was a hopeless situation. If Gong Zeli still liked Shen Rou, would he watch her family fall to this state? Could he ept Shen Rou going on blind dates? ording to Yan Shaoqing, as long as Shen Rou was willing, Gong Zeli could marry her anytime. It was always better for Shen Rou to marry Gong Zeli than for her to go on blind dates. Gong Zeli¡¯s qualifications were far from hers. ¡°Baby, are you sure Gong Zeli really likes her? If a man likes a woman, would he ignore her in her most difficult situation?¡± ¡°Perhaps he and Shen Rou had a misunderstanding.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think Gong Zeli would be interested in me.¡± Gong Zeli knew that she and Mo Yesi were married. It was said that a friend¡¯s wife was not to be trifled with. No matter what, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t fall for his brother¡¯s wife. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think she had such charm. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Jiang Luoli shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s best that he¡¯s not interested in you. I hope I¡¯m wrong. Otherwise, how could he face Prince Charming and lust after his brother¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t he a jerk?¡± But Jiang Luoli still felt that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t pure towards Qiao Mianmian. Everything else could be exined as a brotherhood. But the way he looked at Qiao Mianmian... ... They left the hospital. Gong Zeli sat in the car but didn¡¯t start it. He recalled the feeling when he was carrying Qiao Mianmian. That was the first time he was so close to her. He could feel her body temperature when he was carrying her. And her faint scent. The journey carrying her was actually very short, but in his heart, it was a beautiful memory that he couldn¡¯t erase. At that time, he really hoped that time wouldst forever. Or perhaps, it would be better if the road was longer. He wanted to carry her for the rest of his life. Gong Zeli realized something terrible. He seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper. He seemed to have fallen into a swamp. The more he struggled, the deeper he sank. In the end, it was hopeless. He thought that liking someone was a sweet and wonderful thing. But he didn¡¯t feel it at all. Perhaps she already felt something. That was why she was so cold and distant to him. Gong Zeli sat in the car for a long time. Just as he was about to start it, his cell phone rang. He picked it up and frowned when he saw the caller ID. It was Madam Gong. Gong Zeli hadn¡¯t picked up the call yet, but he could guess why she was calling. He picked it up. ¡°Mom.¡± Madam Gong¡¯s angry voice was heard. ¡°What did you do to Qingqing? Not only did you hit her, you even chased her out of the mall. Is this true?¡± Chapter 1730 - It Has Nothing to Do With Anyone Else

Chapter 1730: It Has Nothing to Do With Anyone Else

Gong Zeli¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Since you already know, why are you still calling me?¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Madam Gong raised her voice. ¡°You actually did such a disgraceful thing. A man like you actually touched a woman. Is this what I¡¯ve taught you? I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t bully girls. ¡°I invited Qingqing to my house as a guest. Speaking of which, you¡¯re her brother. Is this how you treat your sister? If your Uncle Shangguan and Aunt Shangguan know that you treated Qingqing like this, do you know what they¡¯ll think? ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider the consequences of your actions!¡± Gong Zeli was indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Some women deserve a beating. Since Uncle Shangguan and Aunt Shangguan didn¡¯t educate their daughter well, I¡¯ll help them educate her. Speaking of which, they should thank me.¡± ¡°You! So unreasonable! When your Uncle Shangguan sent Qing Qing over, I promised to take good care of her. But now that this happened, how am I going to exin it to them? ¡°They only have one daughter, Qingqing. But now, my son has hit her.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own actions. When they ask, just push everything to me and let theme to me. I¡¯ll give them whatever exnation they want. Also, this is thest time I¡¯m saying this to you. I won¡¯t marry Shangguan Qing. Not in this lifetime. ¡°If you insist on setting me up with her, I can do even worse things. Don¡¯t regret it, then.¡± Gong Zeli was about to hang up. ¡°What are you dissatisfied with about Qingqing? The Shangguan¡¯s arepatible with our family. Qingqing is outstanding in all aspects. Most importantly, she¡¯s loyal to you. Our Gong Family needs such a daughter-inw. ¡°Are you still thinking about that girl from the Shen Family? ¡°Or is it because of that girl?¡± Gong Zeli was about to hang up when Madam Gong mentioned Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not willing to marry Shangguan Qing because I¡¯m not interested in her. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really because of that actress with the surname Qiao.¡± Madam Gong sneered. ¡°You have such a big reaction when talking about her. If you want to y with that lousy actress, I won¡¯t say anything about it. You just have to keep your heart in check before marriage. ¡°But if you fall for an actress, you¡¯re embarrassing the family.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened when Madam Gong belittled Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not some low-ss actress. Youe from an affluent family, why must you say such awful things?¡± He couldn¡¯t tolerate others belittling Qiao Mianmian. Even if the person was his mother. Madam Gong was even angrier now that he was so protective of Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You actually rebutted me for an actress. It seems like Qingqing is right. She¡¯s really a vixen. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman, it¡¯s fine if you treat her like a toy.¡± Chapter 1731 - I’ll Make Her Pay!

Chapter 1731: I¡¯ll Make Her Pay!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But you¡¯re so smitten by her that you don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re doing. Such a pest can¡¯t stay by your side anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you trying to do?¡± Gong Zeli exuded a cold aura. ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think it is. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°What do I want? Even if you¡¯re not with Qingqing, you can¡¯t be with such a lowly woman. She dared to seduce my son, I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± Madam Gong hung up angrily. Gong Zeli clenched his fists. ... Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had just finished eating and were walking out of the hot pot restaurant when they saw the car that came to pick them up parked by the street. Mo Yesi drove a ck Bentley. Mo Shixiu¡¯s ck Rolls Royce came to pick Jiang Luoli up. They said their goodbyes and got into the car. Once Jiang Luoli got into the car, the chauffeur said, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mister said that he has something on tonight, so he¡¯ll be backter. He told you not to wait for him. If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep first.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s work determined that he wasn¡¯t going to be home early. Jiang Luoli was already used to himing homete. The chauffeur drove off. On the other side. Qiao Mianmian realized that Mo Yesi was a little different from usual. In the past, he would always get out of the car and wait for her outside. He would help her buckle her seatbelt. On days like today, he would even ask if she had fun with Jiang Luoli. But today... Not only did he sit in the car, but he also didn¡¯t react when Qiao Mianmian got in. He didn¡¯t buckle her seatbelt like before. He didn¡¯t say a word to her. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t confirmed that he was in the driver¡¯s seat, she would have suspected that she got into the wrong car. She had just buckled her seatbelt when she heard the car start. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was even more certain now that something was wrong with Mo Yesi. He must have been paying attention to her, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that he was angry with her. But why? Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and suddenly came up with a possibility. She immediately took out her cell phone and opened Weibo. As expected, she soon saw her name on the trending list. # Qiao Mianmian intervenes in someone else¡¯s rtionship # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s third party # Just as she had guessed, she was trending again because of negative news. Even the headlines were simr to what she thought. She clicked on the hot searches and saw that someone had recorded what happened. The video also included Gong Zeli together with her. After watching the video and reading thements, Qiao Mianmian roughly knew why Mo Yesi was angry. He must have seen this video, too. He saw Gong Zeli standing up for her and sending her to the hospital. Qiao Mianmian knew Mo Yesi well. He minded her previous scandals with Gong Zeli very much. He would probably be even more offended after seeing the trending topics today. The car had been driving for a few minutes, but the man beside her still didn¡¯t say a word. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided to break this stalemate. She turned around and was about to speak when the car stopped. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw a red light. Chapter 1732 - There’s Only One Person He’s Worried About

Chapter 1732: There¡¯s Only One Person He¡¯s Worried About

The car slowly stopped and the man beside her finally spoke. Although his voice sounded a little cold, she could tell that he was concerned about her. ¡°How¡¯s your leg? Is it healed now? What did the doctor say?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to talk to me? Does this mean that you¡¯re not angry with me anymore?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Why should I be angry with you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°You didn¡¯t say a word to me when I got into the car. You didn¡¯t even ask me what I ate for dinner, whether I had fun, or what I did today. ¡°You always help me buckle my seatbelt every time we get into the car, but you didn¡¯t do it today. ¡°You¡¯re not even angry. What should I do to make you angry?¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°Since you know, do you know why I¡¯m angry?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and asked softly, ¡°Did you see me on the trending list today? Was it because of Gong Zeli?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Mianmian could feel that the man¡¯s aura had turned much colder. So, she was right. ¡°Are you really angry because of this? Don¡¯t be. I know you don¡¯t like me having scandals with your brother, but I really didn¡¯t know I would meet him at the mall. ¡°Luo Luo said that Big Brother¡¯s birthday ising soon, and she wanted to pick a birthday gift for him. So, I apanied her to the mall.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say that she and Gong Zeli had only met by chance. She didn¡¯t know that she would bump into him in the mall. ¡°That Shangguan Qing misunderstood my rtionship with Gong Zeli. He helped because of his friendship with you. Then, because I sprained my ankle and couldn¡¯t walk, he sent me to the hospital. ¡°That¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s not what you saw on the news. ¡°You know, Gong Zeli and I can¡¯t have anything.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept quiet. Of course he knew. He never doubted her. There was only one person he was worried about. Even though he knew that the situation today was special, the thought of Gong Zeli carrying her to the hospital made Mo Yesi want to beat him up. That bastard. Mo Yesi saw the video and could tell that Gong Zeli still had feelings for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really misunderstood us?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s gloomy expression and felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s really just what I said. You know, the media loves to exaggerate things. There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°How¡¯s your foot now? Does it still hurt?¡± He kept telling himself that Qiao Mianmian was innocent. It was Gong Zeli¡¯s fault. He should have known that many people would like her. But he didn¡¯t expect that among the people who liked her, it included his brother he¡¯d known for many years. If he wasn¡¯t Gong Zeli, he would have done something to him already. Chapter 1733 - He Still Cared About Her

Chapter 1733: He Still Cared About Her

¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt warm to see that he was still so concerned about her despite his anger. ¡°I just sprained my ankle. The doctor just treated it. The other superficial wounds are fine.¡± Mo Yesi only noticed a few ces on her legs when she mentioned superficial wounds. It didn¡¯t look serious, but because of her fair skin, it was obvious even if there was only a scratch. The man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shangguan Qing did this?¡± Sensing that his aura was getting colder, Qiao Mianmian quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch from when I fell on the ground. The doctor said that it¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯ll be fine after applying some ointment.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed her hand and looked at it carefully. When he saw the obvious scratches on her delicate skin, the temperature dropped a few degrees. Shangguan Qing. He remembered her. He would ask the Shangguan Family for an exnation. ¡°Did you buy the medicine?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and took out the ointment she got from the hospital. ¡°The doctor said to apply it twice a day, and all the bruises will be healed in less than a week.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the medicine in her hand and didn¡¯t say anything. After the red light passed, he quietly parked the car by the street. Under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shocked gaze, he reached out. ¡°Give me the medicine.¡± She handed it to him. Mo Yesi opened a box and took out a cotton swab. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The man opened the tube expressionlessly and looked up at her. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew that he was still angry and minded her and Gong Zeli¡¯s fracas. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was especially obedient at this time. She handed it over obediently. Mo Yesi held her hand and applied the ointment to her arm. Then, he pulled her leg over and carefully did the same to her leg. After confirming that every spot had been applied with ointment, Mo Yesi pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch water these few days. Besides these bruises, are you sure there are no other injuries?¡± ¡°Mm, these are all.¡± Although the man still had a straight face and sounded cold, Qiao Mianmian felt especially warm and sweet inside. No matter how angry he was, he still cared about her. ¡°The Gong and Shangguan families do have ns for a marriage alliance. They have coborated on many projects recently. That Shangguan Qing and Gong Zeli are cousins, but they¡¯re not rted by blood. That¡¯s why the two families want a marriage alliance. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Gong Zeli will marry her. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t want Shangguan Qing to misunderstand, don¡¯t interact with him anymore.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, Mo Yesi added, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this because I mind him. If you have any scandals with him after their marriage is confirmed, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation.¡± Chapter 1734 - I’ll Avenge You

Chapter 1734: I¡¯ll Avenge You

¡°Even if there¡¯s nothing between the two of you, with so many rumors, those who don¡¯t know will take it seriously.¡± Mo Yesi actually minded it. He didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to meet Gong Zeli again. He couldn¡¯t wait for the marriage between the Gong and Shangguan families to be confirmed. Only by marrying could Gong Zeli get rid of all those inappropriate thoughts. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t retort and nodded obediently. Anyway, the most important thing now was to coax him. Seeing how obedient she was, Mo Yesi¡¯s heart softened. He was indeed furious when he saw the trending topics. He wasn¡¯t angry with her, but at Gong Zeli¡¯s audacity. Despite his warning, he was still eyeing his woman. ¡°In any case, even if you see him in the future, just say hello and leave. Don¡¯t have too much contact with him.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°When I see him in the future, I¡¯ll definitely say hi and leave. I won¡¯t say anything else to him!¡± Qiao Mianmian also felt that she should keep a distance from Gong Zeli. Every time she met him, there would be scandals trending. The most important thing was what Jiang Luoli said to her today. Although Qiao Mianmian felt that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t fall for her, she wasn¡¯t sure. He was indeed a little strange today. No matter the reason he helped her, since Mo Yesi minded their scandals, she had to be careful. Her rtionship with Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t that good anymore. In the future, they could just be friends. Mo Yesi finally smiled. He reached out and rubbed the spot where she¡¯d sprained her ankle. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Mo Yesi massaged it gently. ¡°I¡¯ll get an exnation from the Shangguan Family. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just that Shangguan Qing has some misunderstanding about me. Moreover, she has learned her lesson. Let¡¯s end this here.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if the Mo and Shangguan families worked together. But the two families should know each other. She didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be affected because of her. Shangguan Qing was annoying, but Qiao Mianmian felt that her lesson today was enough. In any case, she would keeppletely away from Gong Zeli in the future. There shouldn¡¯t be any special matters between them. She and Shangguan Qing wouldn¡¯t have any interactions. This was the best way to settle this. ¡°Impossible.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°No matter who it is, they won¡¯t let my woman off so easily. Don¡¯t bother about this anymore, I know how to handle it.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say more, but she swallowed her words when she thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s temper. Forget it, he could do whatever he wanted. If the Shangguan and Mo families were working together, they wouldn¡¯t be so easily affected by this. If the two families weren¡¯t working together and their friendship was ordinary, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi needed to seek an exnation from them. After seeing Mo Yesi, Shangguan Qing couldn¡¯t possibly misunderstand her anymore. Chapter 1735 - What Can You Do? Tell Me

Chapter 1735: What Can You Do? Tell Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Gong Family. Madam Gong was so angered by Gong Zeli that she forgot about her manners. Just as she hung up, the housemaid brought her a cup of tea. Madam Gong took it and mmed the teacup on the ground. The housemaid was shocked. When she saw the broken cup on the ground, she immediately crouched down to clean it. Still crying at the side, Shangguan Qing was shocked as well. She even stopped crying for a few seconds. ¡°You vixen, you¡¯ve bewitched my son to this extent. For her, not only did Zeli talk back at me, he even used me of being wrong.¡± Madam Gong trembled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re just a lowly actress, how dare you use such tricks on my son.¡± Shangguan Qing heard Madam Gong scold Qiao Mianmian and recalled how Gong Zeli defended her in the mall today. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Aunt, she¡¯s really a vixen. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman. ¡°You weren¡¯t there at the scene, so you didn¡¯t see how she seduced Brother Zeli. Aunt, such a woman can¡¯t stay by Brother Zeli¡¯s side. Otherwise, she¡¯ll definitely harm him! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, Brother Zeli wouldn¡¯t have hit me. I don¡¯t me Brother Zeli for hitting me. I only hate that vixen.¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she talked about Qiao Mianmian. Although Gong Zeli hit her and embarrassed her in front of everyone. But the person she hated was Qiao Mianmian. She felt that if it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t have done that. She had ced all her hatred on Qiao Mianmian. Initially, she was still skeptical when she saw the rumors. But seeing how nervous Gong Zeli was about Qiao Mianmian today, she had no more doubts. She wanted to marry Gong Zeli, but now that he was on another woman¡¯s side, Shangguan Qing naturally treated Qiao Mianmian as her number one enemy. She hated her more than she did Shen Rou. Because Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful. When Shangguan Qing first saw her, she felt a strong sense of danger. A stronger sense of crisis than when facing Shen Rou. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to disappear from Gong Zeli¡¯s side. ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s rare for you to be so rational and know that Zeli didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But no matter what, it¡¯s wrong of him to hit someone. I¡¯ll definitely make him apologize to you in person. You¡¯re right, that vixen affected Zeli too much. We have to think of a way to make her leave him.¡± ¡°Auntie, have you thought of a solution?¡± Madam Gong shook her head. Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes darted around. She covered her swollen face and said hatefully, ¡°Aunt, I have an idea. But I¡¯m afraid Brother Zeli will find trouble with me for that vixen when he finds out.¡± Shangguan Qing was still a little afraid of Gong Zeli. ¡°What have you thought of? Tell me quickly.¡± Madam Gong hated Qiao Mianmian to the core and wanted to finish her off. She said angrily, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Zeli so obsessed with a woman. I can¡¯t let my son be ruined by her.¡± Chapter 1736 - No More Cooperation With the Shangguan Family

Chapter 1736: No More Cooperation With the Shangguan Family

¡°Aunt, actually, it¡¯s easy. As long as we do this...¡± Shangguan Qing leaned closer to Madam Gong and whispered her n into her ear. Madam Gong frowned. She hesitated. ¡°Is this good? Isn¡¯t it too harsh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so harsh about it?¡± Shangguan Qing clenched her fists and said fiercely, ¡°Only then will Brother Zelipletely give up on her and cut off all his thoughts about her. Aunt, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted. ¡°Compared to Brother Zeli, these aren¡¯t important. Moreover, she¡¯s just a small actress. No one will stand up for her. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Madam Gong was silent for a few seconds before frowning. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just... isn¡¯t this a little too harsh? I feel like teaching her a lesson and making her afraid will do. She¡¯ll leave Zeli by herself.¡± ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re too kind,¡± Shangguan Qing said coldly. ¡°A shameless woman like her must be scheming to stay by Brother Zeli¡¯s side. How can you expect her to leave Brother Zeli alone? ¡°If you don¡¯t think of a way to deal with her, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even harder for you to get rid of her in the future.¡± Madam Gong could tell that she was implying something. ¡°Qingqing, what do you mean?¡± Shangguan Qing sighed. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll plot to get pregnant with Brother Zeli¡¯s child. When that happens, Brother Zeli will definitely be even more unwilling to part with her. ¡°What if Brother Zeli wants to marry her? ¡°Aunt, are you really willing to let an actress be your daughter-inw?¡± Madam Gong was stunned. Of course, she wasn¡¯t willing. They would beughed at if they let an actress marry into the family. She always thought of the women outside as her son¡¯s ythings. But a married woman must be of equal social status. Madam Gong didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Nothing was more important than her son. ... Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. While Qiao Mianmian showered, Mo Yesi called Wei Zheng. ¡°Chairman Mo, why are you calling me sote?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Mo Yesi had just changed his clothes and came out of the changing room. He looked at the lights in the bathroom and slowly walked to the French window. ¡°Has the Mo Corporation and the Shangguan Family been working together recently?¡± ¡°The Shangguan Family? Yes, Chairman Mo. Ourpany finalized a few projects with them half a month ago.¡± ¡°Is the project already underway?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still working on the contract.¡± ¡°The contract? That means you haven¡¯t officially signed the contract yet?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Terminate all contracts with them. The Mo Corporation will no longer cooperate with the Shangguan Family.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I got it.¡± Wei Zheng saw the trending topics today, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by Mo Yesi¡¯s decision. It was a huge loss to cancel the cooperation with the Shangguan Family. But it was normal for Chairman Mo to do this. It would be abnormal if he continued working with them after this. Chapter 1737 - Shes Still on the Hot Search

Chapter 1737: She¡¯s Still on the Hot Search

In any case, it was just a small sum of money to the Mo Corporation. Compared to Young Madam, that amount of money was nothing. If they canceled the cooperation, the Shangguan Family would definitely be the one heavily affected. They had the intention to open up the market in Yuncheng City. They wanted to focus their future development on Yuncheng City. Cooperating with the Mo Family¡¯s Mo Corporation was very important to the Shangguan Family. The Mo Corporation was the boss of Yuncheng City. If they could have a fixed cooperation with them, it meant that the Shangguan Family could stabilize in Yuncheng City. This cooperation was also negotiated by the Shangguan Family for a long time. Unfortunately, Shangguan Qing ruined it. ... The next day, Qiao Mianmian woke up and found that she was still on the trending list. # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s third-party # was still firmly in third ce on the trending list. The first ce was a discussion about the next episode of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± and the choice of guests. In second ce was Shen Fei¡¯s topic of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±. Qiao Mianmian was third. Qiao Mianmian had heard from Linda that Shen Fei might be going. She was a little happy to see her trending topics. She still didn¡¯t know who the other guests would be. If they didn¡¯t know each other, they would feel ufortable. She didn¡¯t really know Shen Fei. But at least they¡¯d met before during the interview, and Shen Fei had even spoken up for her. If Shen Fei was really going, Qiao Mianmian would get to know her better. She had just finished reading the hot searches when Linda called. She said that the contract was officially finalized and that she had to discuss some details with her in person. Linda hung up. Qiao Mianmian quickly got up to prepare. ... An hourter, she arrived at her appointment with Linda and followed the waiter to a private room. She knocked on the door and saw Linda sitting inside. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Linda invited her to sit down and handed her a document. ¡°This is the contract. Take a look. I¡¯ve already looked through it for you. The pay is pretty good, and there aren¡¯t any other problems. ¡°If you think it¡¯s OK, sign it.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down and took the contract. She casually flipped through two pages, and when she saw the pay section, her browsing speed slowed down. She read each word carefully. After a while, she looked up. ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ve finished reading it. I have no objections to this contract.¡± With Linda around, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t worry about the contract being a scam. Hence, she only paid attention to her pay. Qiao Mianmian was pretty satisfied with the 5 million yuan remuneration. She was only filming for a month, and she was a newbie, so her pay wasn¡¯t low. Moreover, to be able to be on such a show, the pay was secondary. Many artistes were willing to lower their prices to appear on this show. To be able to appear on a variety show with such good ratings, even if they received nothing, many people were willing. Linda nodded. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any objections, sign it. I¡¯ll be more at ease if you sign the contract as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dawdle and signed her name. Chapter 1738 - Chairman Mo Has No Time to See You

Chapter 1738: Chairman Mo Has No Time to See You

She handed the contract back to Linda. Linda took it and flipped through it again before putting it away. ¡°The official ount will announce the guest list for the next episode tomorrow. Filming will officially begin in three days. You have to prepare well for the next few days.¡± ¡°Mm. I got it, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing...¡± Linda frowned. ¡°I just received word that Qiao Anxin¡¯s also appearing. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin is going, too?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock. Linda nodded. ¡°She¡¯s with Quan Dong. If he¡¯s willing to groom her, it¡¯s not a problem to get a spot.¡± Linda was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be at a disadvantage, so she reminded her again. ¡°Anyway, you have to be more careful when the timees. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t have good intentions. She has always hated you. When I was with her in the past, she always looked at you with hatred. Now, I¡¯m afraid her hatred for you has deepened.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s career and love life were smooth sailing now. Qiao Anxin, on the other hand, was at her lowest point. Under such circumstances, her hatred for Qiao Mianmian would only grow. She was afraid she would y tricks on her. The shoot wouldst for a month, and in this month, the guests would get along with each other. If Qiao Anxin really wanted to y dirty, she could find an opportunity. But no matter how worried Linda was, she could only remind her to be careful. ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°And about your trending topic.¡± Linda frowned. ¡°Thepany mobilized the public rtions department yesterday to remove the trending topics for you, but you¡¯re still on the list today. ¡°I asked the public rtions department, and they said someone¡¯s behind it. The trending searches were down for less than an hour, but they immediately went up again. Who do you think hates you so much to spend a huge sum to defame you? ¡°Qiao Anxin? Shen Rou? But Qiao Anxin doesn¡¯t have much money now. She shouldn¡¯t be able to fork out so much money to do this. As for Shen Rou, her family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t too optimistic, so the possibility of her being behind this isn¡¯t high. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that Shangguan Qing?¡± Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction and said, ¡°If it¡¯s her, I¡¯m afraid thepany won¡¯t be able to handle it. I think you should get Chairman Mo to settle this for you. It¡¯s not good for your reputation. ¡°You¡¯re about to participate in ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯. This matter has to be resolved before the guest list is announced. Otherwise, it will have a bad impact on you.¡± ... On the other side. Mo Yesi suddenly canceled his cooperation with the Shangguan Family. This naturally puzzled the Shangguan¡¯s, and they attached great importance to this matter. They quickly got someone to ask the Mo Corporation about it. It was Shangguan Hua¡¯s special assistant, Xu Jie, who came. Xu Jie walked into the Mo Corporation and asked the front desk to report him. After a while, the front desk informed him, ¡°Mr. Xu, Assistant Wei said that Heng Yuan Corporation doesn¡¯t have to look for Chairman Mo anymore. Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t have the time to see you.¡± Xu Jie was shocked. ¡°Why? I¡¯m here to discuss the previous contracts with Chairman Mo. Our Heng Yuan Corporation and the Mo Corporation had already agreed on a few contracts. Everything was going smoothly, and the two families were conversing happily.¡± Chapter 1739 - How Dare You Treat My Baby Girl Like This

Chapter 1739: How Dare You Treat My Baby Girl Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But the Mo Corporation suddenly canceled the cooperation with our Heng Yuan Corporation. Our Chairman really wants to know the reason, so he sent me here to understand the situation. ¡°Report me again.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Although the receptionist was smiling, her tone was firm. ¡°Mr. Xu, Assistant Wei is acting under Chairman Mo¡¯s orders. You¡¯d better go back and not make things difficult for us.¡± Xu Jie frowned. He stood at the front desk for a while before reluctantly leaving. ... At Heng Yuan Corporation. Xu Jie told Shangguan Hua what the receptionist said. ¡°Chairman, I said I wanted to know the reason for the contract being canceled. But Chairman Mo was still unwilling to meet me.¡± Shangguan Hua, Shangguan Qing¡¯s father, was a very charming man in his forties. After listening to Xu Jie¡¯s report, he frowned. ¡°The Mo Corporation suddenly canceled the coboration, and they still have this attitude? Could it be that they found a better partner?¡± ¡°Chairman, Chairman Mo isn¡¯t such a dishonest person. Also, I¡¯ve asked around, the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t cancel this cooperation because they have another partner.¡± Shangguan Hua frowned even harder. ¡°Besides this reason, why else would he do this? This cooperation is very important, it can¡¯t be canceled just like that. I have to find out the reason. ¡°Change my itinerary for the afternoon. I want to go to the Mo Corporation personally.¡± Xu Jie was stunned for a while before saying, ¡°Yes, Chairman. I¡¯ll change it immediately.¡± ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s one more thing...¡± Xu Jie looked at him sitting in the ck leather chair and hesitated. Shangguan Hua wasn¡¯t in a good mood. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Jie looked at his expression and said, ¡°Chairman, I saw Miss on the entertainment newsst night.¡± ¡°Qingqing is on the entertainment news?¡± Shangguan Hua only had one daughter, Shangguan Qing, so he naturally cherished her. He immediately asked with concern, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This...¡± Xu Jie looked like he had something to say. Seeing him stammer, Shangguan Hua lost his patience and said angrily, ¡°What exactly happened? Did something happen to Qingqing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Jie saw that he was angry and immediately replied, ¡°It seems like Miss and Young Master Gong had a conflict because of a woman. Young Master Gong is very biased towards that woman, and Miss suffered a little.¡± Xu Jie took out his cell phone and flipped through the news. Then, he handed it to Shangguan Hua. He said respectfully, ¡°Chairman, this is the news I saw. Someone even uploaded a video.¡± Shangguan Hua¡¯s face darkened when he heard that his precious daughter had been wronged. He took the cell phone and read the news and watched the video. Then, he mmed his cell phone on the table. ¡°Damn it.¡± He was furious. ¡°That brat from the Gong Family actually treated my precious daughter like this. Qingqing has never suffered any grievances from me and her mother. Let alone hitting her, we can¡¯t even bear to scold her. Chapter 1740 - Deal With This Little Star Immediately

Chapter 1740: Deal With This Little Star Immediately

¡°Gong Zeli actually dared to hit Qingqing. ¡°Back then, the Gong¡¯s agreed to take good care of Qingqing, so I let her stay there. Is this how they treat Qingqing? They¡¯re really disrespecting her.¡± ¡°Chairman, please calm down.¡± Xu Jie saw that Shangguan Hua was red with anger and quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this can¡¯t be med on the rest of the Gong Family. Even Madam Gong can¡¯t control Young Master Gong¡¯s temper. Madam Gong must really like Miss, but Young Master Gong... ¡°I saw that the little celebrity in the video is pretty. Young Master Gong might have done something so irrational because he was bewitched by her.¡± Shangguan Hua watched the video again and red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Xu Jie followed his gaze and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a small celebrity. She seems to have known Young Master Gong for a long time. Young Master Gong had a few scandals with her previously.¡± ¡°A small star?¡± Shangguan Hua sneered. ¡°Since when did my daughter have to be bullied by an actress? Get rid of this small star immediately.¡± Xu Jie hesitated. ¡°Then, about Young Master Gong...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll make trouble with my Shangguan Family for a small celebrity. Since my precious daughter was wronged because of her, I have to teach her a lesson. ¡°Since she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, let her disappearpletely.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± Half an hourter. Xu Jie hurriedly knocked on the Chairman¡¯s office door. ¡°Chairman.¡± He quickly walked to the desk. Shangguan Hua put down the document in his hand and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you done what I asked you to do? Was that little celebrity banned?¡± ¡°Chairman, we can¡¯t ban her.¡± Xu Jie recalled the information he had found. When he met Shangguan Hua¡¯s dissatisfied and confused gaze, he hurriedly said, ¡°I just checked on that small star. Not only does she have a backing, but that backing is actually Mo Yesi. ¡°I think the reason why the Mo Corporation suddenly canceled their coboration with our Heng Yuan Corporation is rted to that little celebrity? ¡°Mo Yesi wanted to stand up for her, so he canceled the cooperation. ¡°Correspondingly, the cooperation was indeed canceled after Miss and that celebrity had a conflict.¡± Shangguan Hua was shocked. He stood up and ced a hand on the table. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the celebrity¡¯s backing is Mo Yesi?¡± ¡°Yes. Also, she¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend. Mo Yesi takes this girlfriend very seriously. Previously, Boss Huang flirted with her, and hispany was suddenly investigated. ¡°And the Su Corporation¡¯s acquisition seems to be because of this little celebrity, too. ¡°Initially, the Mo Corporation and our Heng Yuan Corporation had already agreed on the project, and they would officially sign the contract in two days. If it wasn¡¯t for this suddenly happening and Mo Yesi getting angry, he wouldn¡¯t have canceled the cooperation at this point. ¡°After thinking about it, it should be because of this.¡± Shangguan Hua didn¡¯t expect that the Mo Corporation would suddenly cancel the cooperation because of a woman. What surprised him even more was that Mo Yesi was actually such a person. Chapter 1741 - That Person Is Indeed Mo Yesi

Chapter 1741: That Person Is Indeed Mo Yesi

If the projects that the Shangguan and Mo families discussed were sessful, they would earn tens of billions of yuan a year. He actually canceled it for a woman... ¡°Have you checked? Is that celebrity really Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± Xu Jie confirmed. ¡°Mo Yesi even registered a Weibo ount for her and publicly announced their rtionship. Also, someone took photos of them going on a date. ¡°I saw the photo, it was indeed Mo Yesi.¡± Shangguan Hua¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°ording to what you said, it might really be because of this.¡± Shangguan Hua frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t touch that little celebrity for the time being. Wait for me to rify this in the afternoon.¡± In Shangguan Hua¡¯s opinion, if Mo Yesi really canceled the cooperation because he wanted to stand up for that celebrity, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to settle this matter. When the time came, they could set up a meal and let the small celebrity meet his daughter. They could just shake hands and make peace. Mo Yesi probably didn¡¯t really value that celebrity. He just felt that it was embarrassing to touch him. Hence, he definitely didn¡¯t really want to cancel the cooperation. He was just putting on a front. He just needed to give him a way out. At this thought, Shangguan Hua felt more at ease. He really valued this cooperation, so he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong with it. If the Shangguan Family wanted to enter Yuncheng City¡¯s market, cooperation with the Mo Corporation was paramount. ... On the other side. After Qiao Mianmian and Linda parted ways, she went to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi. Everyone in the Mo Corporation knew her and would politely greet her when they saw her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi she wasing as she took the elevator straight to the 37th floor. When she walked out of the elevator, she bumped into Wei Zheng walking over with a document bag. Wei Zheng quickly greeted her. ¡°Hello, Young Madam.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°Is Mo Yesi busy?¡± Wei Zheng smiled. ¡°Chairman Mo is in the office. Young Madam can go look for him.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and walked towards the office. When she entered the office, Mo Yesi was signing the documents with his head buried in them. Qiao Mianmian gently closed the door. When she turned around, she met a pair of deep smiling eyes. The man at the desk looked at her affectionately. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my first time here, what are you saying?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile as she walked towards him. Mo Yesi hooked his finger at her. ¡°Come here.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just walked over when he reached out and hugged her. The man leaned into her hair and took a deep breath. He hooked his arm around her waist and chuckled. ¡°I heard from Lei En that you went out a long time ago. What did you do? Did you go out with Jiang Luoli again?¡± ¡°I met Sister Xie and signed the contract for that variety show. Sister Xie told me we¡¯re going to Ning City to start filming in three days.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Mo Yesi frowned, obviously unhappy about separating from her. ¡°Mm, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡± The man pursed his lips and kept quiet. Chapter 1742 - Cancel It If You Think It’s Not Suitable

Chapter 1742: Cancel It If You Think It¡¯s Not Suitable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian hugged his neck and shook it gently. ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her delicate face and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. Do you have to go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the contract.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I¡¯ll take good care of myself, alright? ¡°If I really can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi sighed again. ¡°You won¡¯t listen to me even if I tell you not to go. Alright, promise me that you¡¯ll take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Mm, I will. ¡°Then, go on with your work, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian let go of him and jumped off hisp. ¡°I¡¯ll sit at the side to not affect your work. When you get off work, let¡¯s go watch a movie, alright? ¡°There¡¯s a new domestic cartoon series with a good reputation. I want to take a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°I¡¯m d you arranged it.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go y some games.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down on the sofa and took out her cell phone. Hearing her say that she was going to y games, Mo Yesi thought of the little boy who called her sister in the game previously and couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much work to do today, it¡¯s alright to do itter. Didn¡¯t you want me to y with you? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened the game interface. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, really.¡± He didn¡¯t want his wife to call someone else Little Brother in the game. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...You¡¯re at work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the boss. I can do whatever I want in mypany.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Wei Zheng entered. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he first called her Young Madam, then turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°Chairman Mo, Heng Yuan Corporation¡¯s Chairman is here. He said he wants to talk to you about you canceling the cooperation. He¡¯s waiting downstairs now. Does Chairman Mo want to see him?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Shangguan Hua is here? Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t see anyone from Heng Yuan Corporation in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform the front desk immediately.¡± After Wei Zheng left, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who¡¯s Shangguan Hua? Is he rted to Shangguan Qing?¡± She asked this because the Shangguan surname wasn¡¯tmon. ¡°He¡¯s Shangguan Qing¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Shangguan Qing¡¯s father?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°So, the Mo Corporation and the Shangguan Family have a partnership? And you canceled it? Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly wondered if it was because of her. Because Mo Yesi had previously said that he wanted to stand up for her. Wei Zheng said that Shangguan Hua was waiting downstairs, but he refused to see him. Mo Yesi said casually, ¡°We did work together before. We were just in contact and canceled it when we felt it wasn¡¯t suitable.¡± Qiao Mianmian was suspicious. ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t it because of me?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I said. Baby, such things happen often in business. Don¡¯t overthink it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Mo Yesi knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s personality, that¡¯s why he said that. She would feel bad if she found out he did it because of her. Chapter 1743 - I’ll Skin Her Alive

Chapter 1743: I¡¯ll Skin Her Alive

In the lobby downstairs. Shangguan Hua looked awful after being rejected. He asked the receptionist with a dark face, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your Chairman Mo who I am?¡± The receptionist knew his identity and was very polite. ¡°Mr. Shangguan, Chairman Mo knows your identity.¡± ¡°And he still refuses to meet?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo said he won¡¯t see anyone from Heng Yuan Corporation.¡± Shangguan Hua¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Chairman, why don¡¯t... we go back first.¡± Xu Jie saw that he was so angry and carefully said, ¡°Perhaps Chairman Mo¡¯s anger hasn¡¯t subsided. When we go back, you can ask Miss about this too. Only then can you find a solution.¡± No matter how angry Shangguan Hua was, he had no choice but to go back. If he stayed, it would only embarrass him further. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to be so disrespectful. He was already sincere enough toe personally, but he was still rejected. Shangguan Hua¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Back to the office.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Chairman, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Get Qingqing back. I want to know what happened.¡± ... Shangguan Qing was still having a tea party with a group of socialites when Xu Jie found her. These socialites were all in the same circle, so they naturally heard about the marriage between the Shangguan and Gong families. They naturally knew that Gong Zeli attacked Shangguan Qing because of a newbie in the entertainment industry. Many of these socialites had designs on him. They naturally didn¡¯t have a good impression of this ¡°love rival¡±. But although they didn¡¯t like Shangguan Qing, they were still polite to her and pretended to be close sisters. After all, although Shangguan Qing was the youngest, she had the best family background among them. ¡°Qingqing, you don¡¯t pay attention to entertainment news often, so you definitely don¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian likes to seduce men everywhere. Previously, there was a very popr young hunk called Tu Yilei who also spread rumors about her. For her, that young hunk even suffered a sulfuric acid ssh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This news was sensational. To be able to get a man who relies on his looks to make a living to shield her from sulfuric acid, how good are her seducing skills?¡± ¡°Her rtionship with Qin Han is also ambiguous. I heard from a friend that Qin Han took special care of her during the filming period. Very different from the way he treats other actresses. Although the two of them kept denying it, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s nothing between them.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s a loose woman. Any actor who has worked with her has been seduced by her.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard she¡¯s good at flirting. Anyway, the men around her have all been in scandals with her. This kind of woman is too disgusting. She seduces men everywhere she goes. Perhaps she really is a vixen.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong is about to get engaged to Qingqing. Qingqing, aren¡¯t you worried at all about letting such a vixen stay by Young Master Gong¡¯s side?¡± ¡°If this vixen dares to seduce my man, I¡¯ll skin her alive.¡± Shangguan Qing was still angry, and her expression darkened when she heard these socialites¡¯ words. Everyone knew she was getting engaged to Gong Zeli. Chapter 1744 - I Don’t Care to Bicker With an Actress

Chapter 1744: I Don¡¯t Care to Bicker With an Actress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But everyone knew that Gong Zeli was charmed by a vixen. He even hurt her because of that vixen. Thinking of that video, Shangguan Qing felt utterly embarrassed. And all of this was because of that vixen called Qiao Mianmian. She wouldn¡¯t let her off! Shangguan Qing was furious, but she pretended to be disdainful. ¡°She¡¯s just an actress. Brother Zeli only treats her as a ything. It¡¯s fine for men to y outside asionally. They¡¯lle back when they¡¯re done. ¡°I don¡¯t care to argue with an actress. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± One of the socialites looked at her and covered her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really just a thing. But Qingqing, you can¡¯t be too careless. They¡¯re from the lowest ss, and they don¡¯t have any shame or self-esteem. They¡¯re different from us. In order to get to the top, those women can do anything.¡± ¡°Yeah, Qingqing, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°That kind of woman is easy to deal with. Get someone to teach her a lesson and give her a good beating. Let¡¯s see if she dares to use those tricks again.¡± Speaking of Qiao Mianmian, these socialites were full of disdain. In their eyes, Qiao Mianmian was just a lowly actress who they could bully as they wished. Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously. She sneered. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson. It¡¯s just too easy. I want this vixen to never have the chance to seduce men again.¡± ¡°No way. Qingqing, are you... going to silence her?¡± The few socialites were shocked. ¡°Silence her?¡± Shangguan Qing bit her lip as a vicious look shed across her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s too easy on her.¡± The few socialites saw her ferocious expression and looked at each other for a few seconds. At that moment, they actually felt a little afraid. At this moment, a waiter knocked on the door. When the door opened, Shangguan Qing saw Xu Jie walking in and frowned. ¡°Assistant Xu, why are you here?¡± Xu Jie said respectfully, ¡°Miss, Chairman has something urgent to discuss with you. Please follow me immediately.¡± ¡°Something urgent?¡± Shangguan Qing was a little unhappy. ¡°What urgent matter? What is it?¡± Xu Jie scanned the room and looked at the otherdies. He then said softly, ¡°Chairman didn¡¯t go into detail. He only said that it¡¯s something important. He told me to bring you back immediately after I found Miss. ¡°Chairman is still waiting. Miss,e with me.¡± Shangguan Qing frowned. Just then, her cell phone rang. She saw that it was Shangguan Hua and picked it up. ¡°Dad.¡± They didn¡¯t know what Shangguan Hua said, but Shangguan Qing¡¯s expression changed. After hanging up, she stood up reluctantly. ¡°I have something on. You guys can have fun. I¡¯ll ask you out another day.¡± ... Shangguan Qing followed Xu Jie to Heng Yuan Corporation. Upstairs. She pushed the door open and saw Shangguan Hua sitting inside. ¡°Dad.¡± She walked towards him and asked, ¡°Dad, Assistant Xu said that you have something urgent to talk to me about. What is it?¡± When Shangguan Hua saw his precious daughter, he didn¡¯t smile or shout. Chapter 1745 - Do You Know Who She Is?

Chapter 1745: Do You Know Who She Is?

Seeing that his expression was serious, Shangguan Qing was stunned. ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± ¡°I saw you on the news,¡± Shangguan Hua said seriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and that actress called Qiao Mianmian?¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Dad, did you call me back because of this? You saw the trending topic?¡± ¡°Qingqing, answer my question.¡± Shangguan Hua asked again, ¡°What happened between you and that actress? What¡¯s her rtionship with Gong Zeli? Why did you have a conflict in the mall yesterday?¡± Shangguan Qing thought that he saw the news and wanted to stand up for her. Afraid that he would look for Gong Zeli, she hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Brother Zeli was bewitched by that vixen. He didn¡¯t really want to do that to me. It¡¯s all that vixen¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t me Brother Zeli.¡± Shangguan Hua looked at his disappointing daughter angrily. ¡°Gong Zeli hit you, and you¡¯re defending him.¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t Brother Zeli¡¯s fault.¡± Shangguan Qing gritted her teeth. ¡°He was just bewitched by that vixen. If it wasn¡¯t for that vixen, Brother Zeli wouldn¡¯t have treated me like that.¡± ¡°Vixen? You mean that actress called Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Yes, her.¡± Shangguan Qing gritted her teeth as she spoke about Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She shamelessly seduced Brother Zeli. Dad, you have to stand up for me and teach that vixen a lesson.¡± Shangguan Hua wasn¡¯t as simple-minded as Shangguan Qing. After a simple analysis, he felt that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t seduce Gong Zeli. It was possible if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was another man. But not Mo Yesi. That was impossible. No woman could fall for another man after having a boyfriend like Mo Yesi. Hence, this must be a misunderstanding. His willful daughter had caused trouble for him. Because she was his only daughter, Shangguan Hua naturally doted on her like a precious gem. He couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh to her since she was young. Although he knew that his daughter was being spoiled too much. But he felt that given the status of the Shangguan family, he could be more wilful. In any case, even if Shangguan Qing caused trouble, it was just some small trouble that he could solve. But this time, for the first time in his life, Shangguan Hua felt that he shouldn¡¯t have indulged her Qing so much. ¡°What vixen? Do you know who she is?¡± Shangguan Hua thought of the canceled projects and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°You didn¡¯t even get to the bottom of this and caused me so much trouble. Do you know what trouble you¡¯ve caused me this time!¡± Shangguan Qing was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t she just a small actress? Could she have a powerful background?¡± Shangguan Hua got even angrier. ¡°She¡¯s the girlfriend of the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi! Now that you¡¯ve offended her, Mo Yesi wants to stand up for her and canceled all coboration with ourpany.¡± Chapter 1746 - I’d Rather Die Than Apologize to That Woman!

Chapter 1746: I¡¯d Rather Die Than Apologize to That Woman!

¡°What did you say?!¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Y-You¡¯re saying that vixen is Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend? W-Who did you hear that from? How could it be true? ¡°She, she¡¯s just a lousy actress. Also, if she¡¯s really Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend, why hasn¡¯t she publicized their rtionship?¡± Shangguan Qing refused to believe it. Chairman of the Mo Corporation? How could such a distinguished man think highly of a small actress and make her his girlfriend? Shangguan Hua was so angry that he mmed the table. ¡°Can¡¯t I even find out about this? She¡¯s an actress, yes, but she has someone backing her up, and this person is someone we can¡¯t afford to offend. Now, because of your willfulness, do you know how many losses you¡¯ve caused thepany?¡± Shangguan Qing bit her lip and refused to believe it. ¡°Even if she¡¯s really Mo Yesi¡¯s woman, she can¡¯t be a serious girlfriend. Maybe he¡¯s just ying with her. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re taking her too seriously.¡± Shangguan Hua was about to die of anger. ¡°Do you know that Mo Yesi canceled our cooperation because he wanted to stand up for her? Do you know that this cooperation is very important to thepany? ¡°Whether she¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend or not, apologize to her immediately.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shangguan Qing was in disbelief. ¡°Dad, you want me to apologize to that vixen?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize for the trouble you¡¯ve caused, what will thepany do?¡± Shangguan Hua¡¯s tone was rarely firm. ¡°This matter is settled. I¡¯ll arrange a meal, and you can have a good talk with them. ¡°Stop calling her a vixen. No matter her identity, she has someone backing her now. Even if you look down on her, don¡¯t be so obvious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to apologize to her.¡± Shangguan Qing reacted strongly. ¡°Why should I? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Dad, I was the one who was bullied and wronged by them, and now you want me to apologize to that vixen. I won¡¯t apologize to her even if I die. ¡°She¡¯s just a lowly actress, she¡¯s not worthy!¡± Shangguan Hua couldn¡¯t help but re-up. ¡°I used to let you do whatever you wanted. You caused trouble everywhere, and I cleaned up your messes. It seems like I spoiled you, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so insensible. Do you think I¡¯m discussing this with you? Whether you¡¯re willing or not, you have to apologize to her! ¡°If thepany¡¯s project can be salvaged, that¡¯s fine. If it can¡¯t, I¡¯ll cancel all your benefits in the future!¡± Shangguan Qing was so angry that her face turned purple. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than apologize to that woman! ¡°I will never apologize to her. Not in this lifetime.¡± Shangguan Qing turned around and ran out of the office. Outside. Xu Jie immediately entered the office after Shangguan Qing left. Seeing how angry Shangguan Hua was, he quickly said, ¡°Chairman, your health is more important. Don¡¯t be too angry.¡± Chapter 1747 - Do You Feel Bored?

Chapter 1747: Do You Feel Bored?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangguan Hua was so angry that he threw the documents on the floor. ¡°I spoiled her too much. This daughter was raised for nothing!¡± ¡°Chairman, Miss is still young.¡± ¡°Young? She¡¯s already an adult! I won¡¯t let her have her way this time. Call the bank immediately and get them to block all of her ess cards.¡± ... Mo Yesi got off work early. He and Qiao Mianmian found a ce to eat and then went to watch a movie. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t interested in anime or anything. But if Qiao Mianmian liked it, he would dly apany her. To him, whether the movie was good or not wasn¡¯t important. The person beside him was more important. With someone you like, even the most boring thing would feel good. In the VIP room they booked, Qiao Mianmian was lying in his arms. Mo Yesi was holding a bowl of popcorn and feeding her one every now and then. Qiao Mianmian finished watching the entire movie. At this moment, she pulled Mo Yesi aside excitedly and discussed the plot with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guoman to do so well. There are a few explosive points that really make my blood boil. These two hours were worth it.¡± Mo Yesi listened to her quietly and nodded. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s good, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea he didn¡¯t watch the movie at all. While she watched the movie, he watched her. She thought that Mo Yesi really liked this movie and discussed it with him excitedly. ¡°No wonder the reviews are so good. I felt that thest part was especially touching, and I almost cried. What do you think?¡± Thest part? Mo Yesi recalled the plot and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s rather touching.¡± Qiao Mianmian continued discussing with him. After leaving the theater and getting into the car, Qiao Mianmian saw that it was still early and suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s not go back first. I want to find a ce to walk around, is that alright?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mo Yesi replied gently. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°How about we go to the riverside?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and smiled. ¡°The night breeze is blowing, it must be veryfortable to walk along the riverside.¡± ... Half an hourter, they reached the river. After parking the car, Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian out. There weren¡¯t many people on the riverside, and the lights were dim, so no one noticed them. Qiao Mianmian took off her mask. Mo Yesi held her hand and walked slowly along the river. Qiao Mianmian asked as she walked, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you bored?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Just taking a walk with me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I like it a lot. If you like it, I cane with you every day.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you find it troublesome?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll be very happy.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and looked down at the woman beside him. In the dark, his eyes seemed to ripple with gentleness. ¡°Baby, do you know that this used to be a scene I fantasized about? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be reality.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Mm? What scene did you fantasize about?¡± Mo Yesi tidied her hair. ¡°I fantasized about walking hand in hand with the woman I like one day.¡± Chapter 1748 - Do You Really Have No Memories?

Chapter 1748: Do You Really Have No Memories?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We walked slowly and talked about many small things in our daily lives. Those things were very warm and beautiful. ¡°Just like we are doing now. ¡°Baby, I used to think that such a scene would only be my fantasy for the rest of my life. It would never be realized.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were gentle. He pinched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Until I met you. ¡°So, I¡¯m especially grateful to God for arranging for you to be by my side and fulfilling my dream. Qiao Mianmian looked at him nkly, and her eyes suddenly moistened. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m especially grateful to God. If I say that I¡¯ve fantasized about this before, would you believe me?¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°So, we¡¯re destined to be together. God has already arranged everything. You¡¯re destined to be my wife.¡± ... They strolled along the river for a while. The night breeze blew gently. There weren¡¯t many people around, and it was very quiet. Both of them enjoyed this quiet and beautiful moment. After walking for a while, Qiao Mianmian pulled Mo Yesi¡¯s arm gently. The man beside her immediately stopped and looked down at her. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m tired. Carry me.¡± Qiao Mianmian whined. Mo Yesi squatted down in front of her. Qiao Mianmiany on his back, and he helped her stand up slowly. Qiao Mianmian wrapped her arms around his neck and smelled the light and pleasant scent of shampoo on his hair. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you remember when I was filming in F City, we also took a walk by the river? I was tired too, and you carried me.¡± ¡°Mm, I remember.¡± Mo Yesi carried her and walked slowly. ¡°I remember everything.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll test you.¡± ¡°Alright. How do you want to do it?¡± ¡°Let me ask you, do you remember the first time we met?¡± Mo Yesi paused. After about a minute, Qiao Mianmian heard his reply. ¡°Mm, I remember. Mianmian, do you mind if others lie to you?¡± ¡°Someone lied to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°That depends on who did it. If it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t care, they won¡¯t be very angry. If it¡¯s someone who cares, they¡¯ll probably mind it. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡± She smiled and joked. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± She was just joking. But she felt the man tense up. After a while, she heard Mo Yesi say, ¡°When do you think you saw me for the first time?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and felt that his question was a little strange. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember. The first time we met was when I went to yourpany to look for you and begged you to help Chen Chen with his surgery.¡± ¡°Do you really have no memory of me before this at all?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°What memory? Mo Yesi, what are you trying to say?¡± He hadn¡¯t told her about that night. But Mo Yesi never intended to keep it from her. He was just wondering how he should tell her. Chapter 1749 - That’s Mo Yesi’s Father?

Chapter 1749: That¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s Father?

Tonight seemed like the right time. Since they were already on this topic, Mo Yesi decided to tell her about that night. He was about to say something when his cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian jumped off him and got him to answer the call. Mo Yesi looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before taking out his cell phone. He picked it up immediately. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed when she saw that. After he hung up, she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called you? Is it something urgent?¡± ¡°Mianmian, we have to go to the hospital immediately.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was a little serious, and there was even a hint of panic in his eyes. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and hurriedly walked back. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Zhang. He said that Grandma identally fell from upstairs and is still unconscious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Grandma fell from upstairs? How could this be?¡± ¡°In the past, she would get someone to support her when she went downstairs. I don¡¯t know what happened today, but she didn¡¯t call anyone and went down alone. Her legs were inconvenient, and she identally tripped while going down the stairs. Qiao Mianmian could feel that Mo Yesi was very worried and afraid. Because his hand was trembling. Mo Yesi and Old Madam had a deep rtionship. Now that Old Madam was unconscious, no matter how calm he looked, he would definitely be worried and afraid. Even Qiao Mianmian was worried. Old Madam treated her well. After what happened, she was afraid something would happen to Old Madam. She held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital. I believe Grandma will be fine. She¡¯s such a good person, God will definitely protect her.¡± ... Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian rushed to the hospital. After getting out of the car, the two of them ran to the inpatient department and arrived at the VIP ward where Old Madam was staying. Uncle Zhang was waiting for them outside. Seeing Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, Uncle Zhang went forward and said, ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Madam.¡± Mo Yesi asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s Grandma?¡± ¡°Old Madam hasn¡¯t woken up yet. But the doctor said that her life isn¡¯t in danger. Second Young Master and Second Young Madam don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, it was best if her life wasn¡¯t in danger. Mo Yesi seemed more at ease now. He led Qiao Mianmian into the ward. Qiao Mianmian saw two people standing by the bed. One was Madam Mo, and the other was a stranger. The man she¡¯d never seen before looked a little like Mo Yesi. He was in his forties, and he exuded elegance and charisma. Just as Qiao Mianmian was guessing his identity, she heard Mo Yesi call out, ¡°Dad, when did youe back?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the middle-aged man in shock. That was Mo Yesi¡¯s father? That was her father-inw? This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw her ¡°legendary¡± father-inw, Mo Yunchen, after she married Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yunchen wasn¡¯t old. After all, Mo Yesi was only in his twenties. Chapter 1750 - Afraid That She Would Bully Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 1750: Afraid That She Would Bully Qiao Mianmian?

But seeing Mo Yunchen in person, she still felt that her father-inw looked too young and handsome. He was a very charming and mature man who could attract young girls. Although he was already at the age of a father-inw. But even a 20-year-old girl would fall for him. Mo Yunchen turned around when he heard Mo Yesi¡¯s voice. He exchanged nces with him and then looked at Qiao Mianmian. After a few seconds, Mo Yunchen looked away. ¡°I just came back and heard that something happened to your grandma. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to me? Is this girl beside you my daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Mm. Dad, this is Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi saw that Qiao Mianmian was a little reserved and squeezed her palm. ¡°Mianmian, call him Dad. Don¡¯t be nervous in front of your own family.¡± Qiao Mianmian also told herself that she didn¡¯t have to be nervous. But this was the first time she saw Mo Yunchen, and she didn¡¯t know what her father-inw was like. Hence, it was impossible for her to be calm. But Mo Yunchen wasn¡¯t a difficult person to get along with. Qiao Mianmian grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Mo Yunchen nodded and looked gentle. ¡°Today¡¯s situation is special, and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare any gift. I¡¯ll make it up to you when we get back.¡± With that, he looked at Mo Yesi again. ¡°The doctor said that your grandma is lucky. Thankfully, she¡¯s fine this time. She just suffered some external injuries. Your grandma is old, you and your brother should go home more often.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the olddy lying on the hospital bed with worry in his eyes. ¡°Since Grandma is fine, why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Did the doctor say when she will wake up?¡± ¡°She fell down the stairs and had a slight concussion. She might be unconscious for a while.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Old Madam was so old, and she¡¯d fallen down the stairs. It was already very lucky that she only suffered some external injuries. Since the doctor said that she was fine, they could rest assured. But his heart ached when he saw how pale and haggard Old Madam looked. Mo Yesi only talked to Mo Yunchen when he entered the room. Madam Mo, who had been neglected, stood at the side with an awful expression and bit her lip. Mo Yunchen looked at his wife and said, ¡°Ah Si,e out with me. I have something to ask you.¡± He then walked out of the ward. Mo Yesi hesitated. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ll go out for a while. Do you want to go out with me?¡± Mo Yunchen called Mo Yesi out to talk to him alone. How could Qiao Mianmian follow him? She shook her head. ¡°Dad has something to tell you, right? Go quickly. I¡¯ll apany Grandma here.¡± ¡°Then you...¡± Mo Yesi looked at Madam Mo and nodded. ¡°Mm, apany Grandma, then. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Madam Mo was furious. This was nothing. Was he afraid that she would bully Qiao Mianmian? She was his biological mother, the one who had raised him. But now, he was loyal to his wife. His wife was more important than her. If she had known that he would forget his mother after getting married, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth to this unfilial son! Chapter 1751 - Qiao Mianmian, Youre Really Capable

Chapter 1751: Qiao Mianmian, You¡¯re Really Capable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi walked out of the ward. After confirming that her son had left, Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re really capable. Ah Si is so smitten by you. Besides you, I don¡¯t think he can look at anyone else. ¡°For you, he doesn¡¯t even care about me anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Madam Mo¡¯s angry face and smiled. ¡°Mo Yesi is my husband. If I charm my husband, it proves that we have a good rtionship. ¡°I have a good rtionship with him. Are you unhappy as an elder? ¡°As for the rest, you¡¯re overthinking it. Ah Si has always respected you. If you think he¡¯s changed, you should think about the reason.¡± This sounded like a challenge to Madam Mo. Her expression darkened. ¡°You mean I am the problem?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still calm. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°You know very well whether you mean that or not!¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see Ah Si ignoring me? Do you think you¡¯re very capable? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s my flesh and blood! ¡°Just because he treats me like this for you doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll always be like this. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll naturally understand who¡¯s the most important person to him.¡± ¡°Mom, I think you¡¯d better keep your voice down.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you have something against me, but don¡¯t disturb Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian was already very indifferent towards Madam Mo. Hence, no matter what Madam Mo said, she remained indifferent. Her attitude angered Madam Mo even more. ¡°You think your status has changed, and you have Ah Si backing you up. So, no one in this family can control you. But don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my daughter-inw, and I¡¯m your elder!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her calmly. ¡°Mom, these are all your own thoughts. I didn¡¯t think of it that way. Since you know that you¡¯re an elder, you should do things that suit your status. But which of the things you did suit your status as an elder? ¡°If you want others to respect you, you have to be worthy of this respect.¡± Because of Jiang Luoli, Qiao Mianmian was very rude to Madam Mo. If Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t been lucky and Xie Zewen hadn¡¯t been the one who took her away, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is this your attitude towards your elders?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her fearlessly. ¡°You got someone to set up Luoli¡¯s brother, right? You even wanted to force her to marry someone else. You¡¯re not satisfied with me being with Mo Yesi, and you¡¯ve always wanted me to leave him. Now you want to break up Luoli and Brother. ¡°Madam Mo, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too much? Just because you think we¡¯re not good enough for your two sons, you think of ways to break us up. Your methods are really despicable.¡± Chapter 1752 - I’ll Marry Her

Chapter 1752: I¡¯ll Marry Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your two sons are adults. Even if you¡¯re their mother, you have no right to interfere in their love life. Luoli is my best friend. I won¡¯t let you hurt her again. ¡°I think you know your two sons better than I do. If you continue being so stubborn, I¡¯m sure you know the consequences.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Continue being stubborn? You want me to let Jiang Luoli and Shixiu be together? I¡¯m telling you, this is impossible. I¡¯ll never ept the Jiang Family. ¡°Shixiu¡¯s future is limitless. If he runs for President, his future wife will definitely be a noble daughter from a prestigious family. That girl from the Jiang Family? What right does she have to be with Shixiu? Since you mentioned her, then tell her that if she knows her ce, she should take the initiative to leave Shixiu. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so gentle next time.¡± ¡°So, you really did itst time?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. Madam Mo sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it. I¡¯ve said it before, I will never agree to that girl surnamed Jiang being with Shixiu. If she thinks Shixiu is interested in her and can take the opportunity to marry him, then she¡¯s wrong.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to re up when she heard a voice from outside. ¡°Is that so? So you really did it.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly turned around. Qiao Mianmian looked towards the door in shock. Mo Shixiu stood at the door with a dark expression. He had obviously heard what Madam Mo said. Shocked, Madam Mo was stunned for a while before murmuring, ¡°Shixiu, weren¡¯t you overseas? Why are you here?¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t answer her. He walked into the ward with a dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to agree to my rtionship with Luoli. I know what kind of partner I should find in the future, and I don¡¯t need anyone to worry about me. Mom, my wife is someone who will spend the rest of her life with me. This person will be chosen by me, not you. ¡°Whether you like Luoli or not, I¡¯ve already decided on her. ¡°I¡¯ll marry her.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s tone was firm as he looked at Madam Mo¡¯s awful expression. ¡°It¡¯s best if you can ept it. Even if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t do anything to hurt Luoli. ¡°Otherwise, your son might do something to upset you.¡± ¡°You want to marry Jiang Luoli?¡± Madam Mo was furious. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m talking about. Mom, I haven¡¯t liked anyone for 30 years. If she wasn¡¯t the person I wanted, do you think I¡¯d casually date her? ¡°You know my personality. I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want things to worsen. Luoli doesn¡¯t have a good family background, but I don¡¯t need that. In the future, I¡¯ll be her best family background. ¡°Because you¡¯re my mother, and because Luoli was lucky and didn¡¯t get hurt, I won¡¯t pursue what happened previously. But if there¡¯s a next time, your son can only be unfilial.¡± Chapter 1753 - Its Your Choice

Chapter 1753: It¡¯s Your Choice

By the time Mo Shixiu finished speaking, Madam Mo¡¯s face was already pale. She was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to marry Jiang Luoli!¡± She said angrily. ¡°If you marry her, I won¡¯t have a son like you.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. After a few seconds, he nodded and said calmly, ¡°If this is your choice, then our rtionship as mother and son might end here.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Y-You would exchange your biological mother for a woman?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Mo Shixiu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen. But if you insist on forcing me, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Yesi and Mo Yunchen returned. Madam Mo burst into tears the moment she saw her husband. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yunchen quickly walked to her side. ¡°Why are you crying? Is it Mom...¡± ¡°Mom is fine.¡± Madam Mo felt aggrieved and upset at the thought that her two sons were so angry at her that they didn¡¯t even want her as their mother for a woman. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°I¡¯m just sad. I¡¯m such a failure as a person. My two sons don¡¯t even take me seriously. What status do I have in this family? If I¡¯d known this would happen, I¡¯d rather not have children. If the children I give birth to aren¡¯t filial to me, why would I give birth to them?¡± Mo Yunchen frowned. He nced at Mo Shixiu. ¡°What did you say to your mom to make her so sad?¡± ¡°You can ask her.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Madam Mo¡¯s crying expression and said calmly, ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re back, you can take good care of your wife.¡± Mo Yunchen already knew a little about what Madam Mo did. Moreover, he knew his wife very well. Madam Mo cried even harder. She looked heartbroken as she cried. ¡°Did you hear that? Your son treats me like this. Does he still care about me?¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± Mo Yunchenforted his wife patiently. ¡°As an elder, how can you cry like this in front of so many juniors? ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Madam Mo continued crying andining that she had raised her son for nothing. Now that he had grown up, he didn¡¯t listen to her anymore. Mo Yunchen was getting impatient. His expression darkened and his tone turned colder. ¡°Alright, stop messing around. Come back with me now and let Ah Si and the rest stay here.¡± Madam Mo felt aggrieved. She wanted to seekfort from him. Unexpectedly, Mo Yunchen, who had always doted on her, wasn¡¯t so patient this time. After coaxing her for a while, he saw that she was still making a fuss and his tone turned a little bad. Madam Mo felt even more aggrieved. Her sons had all turned against her. Even her husband, who always doted on her, wasn¡¯t as gentle and caring towards her as before. She felt that this family hadpletely changed. It was no longer her home. Her son and husband were no longer the same. Mo Yunchen ignored her and said to his sons, ¡°Wenpei and I will go back first.¡± Chapter 1754 - But He Couldn’t Find Someone Too Bad

Chapter 1754: But He Couldn¡¯t Find Someone Too Bad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stay here. Call me if your grandma wakes up.¡± With that, he turned and left the ward. After taking a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at Madam Mo, who was still standing at the same spot. He frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Come back with me.¡± Although Mo Yunchen usually doted on Madam Mo, he didn¡¯t always pamper her. When he was angry, Madam Mo was still a little afraid of him. Madam Mo bit her lip and walked towards him with tears in her eyes. Soon, Mo Yunchen left with Madam Mo. ... They left the hospital. Madam Mo still felt aggrieved and cried in the car. ¡°Do you dislike me now, too? Mo Yunchen, you¡¯ve changed. How dare you yell at me. ¡°You¡¯ve never yelled at me before. ¡°I¡¯m annoying you guys right now, right? My two sons don¡¯t like me. They always feel that I have ill intentions and want to break up their good marriage. Now, you think I¡¯m annoying and don¡¯t like me anymore, right?¡± In the backseat. Mo Yunchen frowned. He held back his anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from Ah Si what happened during my absence. You said that both sons have changed and don¡¯t like you anymore. Have you thought about the reason? ¡°If you didn¡¯t interfere with their matters, would they treat you like this? ¡°I think Mianmian is a good child. I heard she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai Family? Our Mo Family doesn¡¯tck anything now. We don¡¯t have to marry a wife of equal social status. As long as the two children don¡¯t like random girls, why can¡¯t we indulge them? ¡°In my opinion, as long as she¡¯s a good and kind child, it doesn¡¯t matter if her background is good or not. It¡¯s naturally best if they can marry someone of equal social status. If they can¡¯t, then it¡¯s fine. As long as they like each other and their rtionship is good, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Madam Mo was firm about the family background. ¡°You know that Shixiu is going to do big things in the future. His wife has to be a woman on par with him. This way, not only can she help him in his career, but she can also bring him anywhere. ¡°If he marries a poor girl from a small family, wouldn¡¯t she be a burden to him? ¡°Everything else is fine, but Shixiu¡¯s future partner can¡¯t be a poor woman. ¡°He can choose not to ept the person I arranged for him, but he can¡¯t find someone too bad.¡± Seeing how stubborn she was, Mo Yunchen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I have the final say in this matter. Whether it¡¯s Ah Si¡¯s personal life or Shi Xiu¡¯s, you¡¯re not to interfere anymore. They can marry whoever they want. ¡°If you¡¯re bored and have nothing to do at home, I¡¯ll enroll you in a few behavior management courses. Go learn more about your character and change it for the better. But you can¡¯t interfere with the two children¡¯s lives.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression was awful. ¡°Are you really their biological father? Don¡¯t you care about your son¡¯s future career at all?¡± Mo Yunchen looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m concerned, but not like you. For the so-called ¡®good¡¯ family background.¡± Chapter 1755 - This Is the Only Thing She Has to Care About

Chapter 1755: This Is the Only Thing She Has to Care About

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Their future career... You¡¯re treating your sons like enemies. You think you¡¯re doing this for their own good, but they¡¯re not children anymore. ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll be grateful?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Madam Mo insisted righteously. ¡°I don¡¯t need their gratitude. It¡¯s fine if they resent me now, they¡¯ll understand my painstaking efforts in the future.¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re really stubborn!¡± Mo Yunchen was angered by her and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to interfere in this matter.¡± Madam Mo saw that he was angry and didn¡¯t agree with him, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. But she didn¡¯t take Mo Yunchen¡¯s words seriously. She couldn¡¯t stay out of it. She had to get to the bottom of this! ... At the hospital. Two hourster, Old Madam finally woke up. Qiao Mianmian was the first to notice it. She saw Old Madam¡¯s eyelids twitch for a while before she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake.¡± Qiao Mianmian called out happily. Old Madam had just woken up and looked at her nkly. After a while, she said hoarsely, ¡°Is it... Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mm, Grandma, it¡¯s Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Grandma, do you feel unwell anywhere? Wait for me, I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you.¡± Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu immediately surrounded Old Madam. ¡°Ah Si, Shixiu, you¡¯re both here.¡± Old Madam smiled at her grandsons. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma is fine.¡± Although she said so, who could be at ease? Qiao Mianmian pressed the service button and called the doctor over. Old Madam was a very important patient. In less than two minutes, the doctor and nurse arrived. Wearing a white coat, Lu Rao led a few doctors and nurses in. Seeing that Old Madam was awake, he smiled and quickly walked to the bed. ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Lu Rao¡¯s eyes were filled with concern as he asked gently, ¡°How are you feeling now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? In order to ensure that your body is fine, we need to do another checkup.¡± Old Madam liked young and promising juniors like Lu Rao. She looked at him fondly and nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, you have the final say. I just feel a little pain in my leg, but nothing else.¡± When Old Madam was sent to the hospital, they had already done a thorough checkup on her. But her body was precious, and he had to do another check-up just in case. Lu Rao took out a stethoscope and did some basic checks on Old Madam. After a while, he removed the stethoscope and smiled. ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re blessed. Your body is fine. You can be discharged after recuperating for a while.¡± No one was worried about Lu Rao¡¯s checkup. Old Madam was relieved. The older a person was, the more timid they were. Old Madam was no exception. She wanted to live happily now. She wanted to live for another 20 to 30 years. She was still waiting to carry her great-grandchildren. Chapter 1756 - You Don’t Treat Her Well Enough?

Chapter 1756: You Don¡¯t Treat Her Well Enough?

With that, Lu Rao turned to Mo Yesi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Madam is fine. She¡¯ll probably be able to return after staying in the hospital for half a month. She¡¯ll have to abstain from certain foods during this period. I¡¯ll send you everything she needs to abstain fromter.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Lu Rao left after giving a few more instructions. Qiao Mianmian poured a ss of water and ced it on the bed. She then got Mo Yesi to help Old Madam sit up. Then, she fed the olddy some water. ¡°Grandma, you must be thirsty. Have some water.¡± Old Madam drank a few mouthfuls of water from her hand. She then looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian being obedient, filial, and sensible. She liked this granddaughter-inw even more and was even more satisfied now. She still had a lingering fear when she thought about what happened today. She thought for a while and held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mianmian, do you know what Grandma was thinking when she fell down the stairs today?¡± She looked at Qiao Mianmian and said slowly, ¡°Back then, Grandma thought that I didn¡¯t want to die. I wanted to live for a few more years. I haven¡¯t seen Shixiu get married, and you and Ah Si haven¡¯t given me a good great-grandchild. ¡°So, I begged God to let me live for a few more years. I really don¡¯t want to die. ¡°God is still good to me. Look, I survived again. But after this, Grandma is still a little afraid. ¡°Will I be so lucky next time?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely live a long life. This won¡¯t happen again.¡± Old Madam chuckled and patted the back of her hand. ¡°Child, everyone thinks so. But it¡¯s hard to say whether you won¡¯t suffer an ident tomorrow. So, Grandma is afraid that when that dayes, she will still have regrets. ¡°Are you and Ah Si really not considering having a child now? Of course, Grandma knows that you¡¯re busy with your career, and it¡¯s not good to have children too early in your line of work. But can you start preparing now? ¡°And Shixiu, how¡¯s your rtionship with that girl? Do you have ns to get married? In my opinion, there¡¯s no need to date for so long. As long as you confirm each other¡¯s feelings, it¡¯s best to get married early. ¡°After marriage, we can slowly build a rtionship. Aren¡¯t Ah Si and Mianmian like this?¡± Mo Shixiu responded calmly, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get married now, but your future granddaughter-inw doesn¡¯t have such ns. If she¡¯s willing, I can get married to her anytime.¡± Old Madam was stunned and then frowned. ¡°How could she not have such ns? Is it because you don¡¯t treat her well enough and she doesn¡¯t have confidence in you, so she doesn¡¯t want to marry you?¡± ¡°She said that she¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t consider marriage for the time being.¡± Mo Shixiu respected Jiang Luoli, so he wouldn¡¯t force her. He could wait. When she was willing, marriage would happen naturally. Old Madam wasn¡¯t satisfied with his answer. She frowned. ¡°But you¡¯re already 30. Under normal circumstances, you¡¯d have gotten married and have children already. How many years will you have to wait until she¡¯s ready?¡± Chapter 1757 - But Now, Shes Hesitating

Chapter 1757: But Now, She¡¯s Hesitating

Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not in a hurry, why are you? I respect Luoli¡¯s wishes. She doesn¡¯t want to get married now, so I won¡¯t force her.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Alright, Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I promise that your granddaughter-inw won¡¯t escape. I¡¯ll definitely marry her. Is that alright?¡± Old Madam could only sigh. She couldn¡¯t possibly force Mo Shixiu to marry Jiang Luoli immediately. ¡°What about you?¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t seed in rushing him and immediately changed her target. ¡°Ah Si, when are you and Mianmian going to have a child?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? Do you think you¡¯re still young? Your grandfather was younger than you back then, and he already had your dad. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have a child early. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Mo Yesi was the same as Mo Shixiu. Even if he really wanted a child now, the final decision was still Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. If she didn¡¯t want it now, he wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°Grandma, Mianmian and I just got married not long ago. We haven¡¯t considered children yet. No matter what, we have to wait for a year or two. Why are you so anxious? You¡¯ll be carrying great-grandchildren before long.¡± Old Madam was naturally unhappy with such an answer. Mo Yesi could tell. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want a child now. Mianmian and I have discussed it. We¡¯ve decided to let nature take its course.¡± ¡°If we have a baby, that¡¯s good. If not, then it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma,¡± Qiao Mianmian added. ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± Old Madam looked at them and sighed. A few secondster, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t rush you. You can do whatever you want.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left the hospitalter. Qiao Mianmian recalled what Old Madam said in the hospital and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, do you really want a baby?¡± Mo Yesi turned around and looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just asking,¡± Qiao Mianmian said casually. ¡°Grandma is rushing me, so I want to know what you think.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want a baby that much. He wanted to have a child with Qiao Mianmian now because he felt that then, their rtionship would be more stable. But he didn¡¯t particrly like children. ¡°I respect your thoughts.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her and said seriously, ¡°Mianmian, I want to have a child with you now. But if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable, then we won¡¯t. We¡¯ll have a child when you¡¯re ready.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him. The more Mo Yesi respected her, the more she felt bad. She felt like she¡¯d gone overboard. He¡¯d changed a lot for her and made a lot ofpromises. As for her. Qiao Mianmian was originally very determined not to have a baby for the next one or two years, but now, she was a little hesitant. ... The next day. ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± sent a Weibo post to confirm the guest list for the next episode. Chapter 1758 - Strongly Requesting for the Production Team to Change!

Chapter 1758: Strongly Requesting for the Production Team to Change!

Female guests: Shen Fei, Little Xiao, Qiao Anxin, Song Ke, and Qiao Mianmian. Male guests: Zhan Bo, Ren Jun, Su Mufei, Han Yan, and Zhao Yixiang. When the guest list was released and they saw that Qiao Mianmian was one of the guests for the next episode, manyizens were unhappy. They all leftments in thement section, asking the production crew to change it. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t watch the next episode. ¡°Why is it Qiao Mianmian again? She¡¯s just a nobody, what right does she have to participate in such a show!¡± ¡°It¡¯s different to have an awesome boyfriend. You can get whatever resources you want.¡± ¡°The production crew must be crazy. They don¡¯t want the ratings anymore. Gosh, I really hate Qiao Mianmian. With her around, I really don¡¯t want to watch the next episode.¡± ¡°I strongly urge the production crew to change it! I don¡¯t want to see Qiao Mianmian at all.¡± ¡°I think the production crew should change the person. The Meaning of Traveling has been doing it for a few episodes. It wasn¡¯t easy to umte a good reputation. If it¡¯s ruined because of someone, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Theseizens even went to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo and told her to be more self-aware and not appear on the show. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be so shameless. Why are you everywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble some people to be self-aware. With your status, what right do you have to be on a variety show with a group of big shots? It¡¯s disgusting to walk behind the scenes so openly.¡± ¡°A C-lister has to have self-awareness. We don¡¯t want to see you on such a good show. It¡¯ll affect our mood, do you understand? Please don¡¯t drag the entire show¡¯s ratings down.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t tolerate it. They rebutted. ¡°What do you mean by C-list? Everyone starts from the C-list, why shouldn¡¯t they have good resources? Just based on your words? Ridiculous.¡± ¡°I can tell. Sisters, our Mianmian¡¯s resources are getting better and better. Some people must be anxious and jealous. I advise some people that if they have the time to defame Mianmian here, it¡¯s better to persuade your master. Jealousy is useless. People are unfair. So what if Mianmian has the backing? If she¡¯s capable, she can go backstage too.¡± ¡°Being able to get resources from the backstage is also an ability. Not everyone can do it. The more haters Mianmian has, the more popr she is now. You haters can continue to me her. Just treat it as increasing Mianmian¡¯s poprity. Her fans are happy to see it, too.¡± The fans attacked the haters, the haters attacked the fans, and soon, Qiao Mianmian¡¯stest post had tens of thousands ofments. Qiao Mianmian, who was ¡°trending¡±, made it to the trending topics with # Qiao Mianmian participating in The Meaning of Traveling #. Qiao Mianmian had no idea what was happening. She was apanying Old Madam in the hospital. After a good night¡¯s rest, Old Madam looked much better today. Qiao Mianmian peeled one fruit and handed it to her. ¡°Grandma, have some fruit.¡± Old Madam smiled and took it. ¡°Girl, aren¡¯t you bored?¡± Old Madam looked at the little girl sitting by the bed and said with pity in her eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go do your own thing. You don¡¯t have to apany me here.¡± Chapter 1759 - I Want to See Her

Chapter 1759: I Want to See Her

¡°Uncle Zhang is here, and there are others in the hospital. You don¡¯t have to stay here with me.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not bored.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed her another piece of fruit. ¡°I¡¯ve been idling at home for the past two days and have nothing to do. I¡¯m quite happy to be here with Grandma.¡± Old Madam looked at her even more lovingly. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t force yourself to stay here.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not forcing myself at all. I swear. Do you find me annoying and want me to leave?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Old Madam grabbed her hand and patted it gently. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you young people won¡¯t be used to it. Grandma is so happy that you¡¯re here with me, why would you bother me?¡± As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. The door opened and the olddy greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Chen. Come to Grandma.¡± Qiao Chen carried the fruits and supplements in his hand and ced them on the bedside cab. ¡°Grandma, do you feel better?¡± Qiao Chen was pulled to sit beside Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Much better.¡± Old Madam nodded with a smile. ¡°Seeing you, Grandma has recovered.¡± ... The siblings chatted with Old Madam for a while until they saw she was sleepy. Then, they left the ward. ¡°Chen Chen, how¡¯s your revision going? Do you have confidence in yourself?¡± Qiao Chen would be taking his college entrance examination soon. Although Qiao Mianmian was very assured of him, the college entrance examination was a very important matter in his life, after all. She still had to be concerned. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m almost done revising.¡± ¡°Have you thought about which school you want to apply to?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Sister, I n to apply for S University.¡± ¡°S University?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, are you confident?¡± S University was one of the best universities in the country. It wasn¡¯t easy to get in. Although Qiao Chen¡¯s grades had always been top-notch, everyone who could enter S University had outstanding grades. Qiao Chen smiled. He looked so handsome and youthful. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m confident. Getting into S University isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted his shoulder. ¡°Chen Chen, all the best.¡± ¡°Mm. Sis, you can do it too.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time on her cell phone and asked, ¡°Where are you going now? Home?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. A few secondster, he said, ¡°I-I have a friend in this hospital. I want to see her.¡± ¡°You have a friend in this hospital, too. It¡¯s...¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to ask who it was when she suddenly recalled something and smiled. ¡°That friend of yours, is it Shen Xin? She¡¯s not discharged yet?¡± Qiao Chen blushed. He nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then go.¡± Qiao Mianmian waved at him. Qiao Chen nodded and left. ... Shen Xin was lying on the bed, reading a book. She was alone in the room. He could hear her flipping the pages asionally. Chapter 1760 - The Boy She Loved

Chapter 1760: The Boy She Loved

She was a little sleepy after reading for a while. Just as she was about to sleep, she heard someone knocking on the door. Shen Xin thought it was a nurse doing ward rounds. She closed the book and ced it aside. ¡°Come in.¡± The door was pushed open. Shen Xin¡¯s eyes widened in shock when Qiao Chen walked in. She stared at him for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Qiao Chen, w-why are you here?¡± ¡°Grandma is hospitalized here, too.¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips and suppressed his emotions. Pretending to be casual, he said, ¡°I thought you were still in the hospital, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°Old Madam is in the hospital?¡± Shen Xin was a little shocked. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Shen Xin used to be a guest at the Mo Family. Old Madam treated her well. Shen Xin couldn¡¯t help but worry when she heard that Old Madam was hospitalized. ¡°Mm, Grandma identally fell down the stairs. But the doctor said that she was lucky. It¡¯s just a small injury on her leg, and she needs to rest in the hospital for a while. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t say anything else. Qiao Chen was the same. Neither of them had anything to say. ¡°Shen Xin, isn¡¯t your family apanying you?¡± Qiao Chen spoke first. ¡°Why are you alone in the room?¡± ¡°I told them not to apany me all day. My momes to see me every day, but she¡¯lleter.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Chen nodded and fell silent again. Shen Xin looked at the handsome young man standing by the hospital bed and thought about how long it would take for them to meet again once she left Yuncheng City. She felt a little sour in her heart. This was the first time she was attracted to a boy. She¡¯d liked him for three whole years. Even if they couldn¡¯t be together in the future, Shen Xin knew very well that Qiao Chen was someone she would never forget. This boy she liked so much... ¡°Shen Xin, do you want some water?¡± Qiao Chen stood by the bed for a while and saw that the cup on the bedside table was empty. He walked over and picked up a ss of water. Shen Xin wasn¡¯t actually thirsty, but she still took it when Qiao Chen handed it to her. Qiao Chen watched as she took two sips and brought another fruit over. ¡°Shen Xin, do you want some fruit? I¡¯ll peel one for you.¡± Shen Xin looked at the orange in his hand and was about to say that she didn¡¯t want it when she saw Qiao Chen sitting by the bed with a fruit knife. He peeled an orange skillfully. Shen Xin wasn¡¯t hungry at all, but when Qiao Chen handed her the peeled orange, she hesitated for a while before taking it. She ate the orange slowly. Qiao Chen watched as she finished eating and picked up another apple. ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯m not hungry. You can¡¯t stop.¡± Shen Xin wiped her hands clean with a tissue and quickly stopped him. ¡°Really? Do you want something else?¡± Shen Xin shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Chen put the apple back and looked at her leg. ¡°Did the doctor say when you can remove the ster?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Xin nodded. ¡°The ster can be removed in two days.¡± Chapter 1761 - Its My Turn to Pursue You Now

Chapter 1761: It¡¯s My Turn to Pursue You Now

Removing the ster meant that Shen Xin would be discharged soon. Shen Xin would leave Yuncheng City soon after she was discharged. At this thought, Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes darkened and he felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart. He still couldn¡¯t keep her. He wondered if she would still leave if he promised he¡¯d chase her. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± His heart ached, but he still smiled, looking happy for her. Shen Xin felt even worse when Qiao Chen was upset. Because in this rtionship, she was the one who gave more. But no matter how upset she was, she forced herself not to show it. ¡°Qiao Chen, the college entrance examination ising up soon. You must be very busy right now.¡± Shen Xin looked at the young man¡¯s handsome and exquisite face and felt a stab of pain in her heart. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Go back and revise quickly. I¡¯m a little sleepy, I want to rest.¡± How could Qiao Chen not tell that Shen Xin was tactfully telling him that he could leave? He found it funny. In the past, it had always been Shen Xin chasing him, and he had always been avoiding her. But now, it was Shen Xin avoiding him. He finally understood how she felt when he rejected her repeatedly. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to leave. But he knew that he had no reason to stay. He kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, then... Have a good rest. I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Xin looked down and covered her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± Qiao Chen turned around slowly and walked towards the door. He reached the door and opened it. Just as he was about to step out, he suddenly turned around and called out, ¡°Shen Xin. ¡°Shen Xin, I like the bracelet you gave me.¡± Qiao Chen raised one of his wrists. He was wearing the ck bracelet Shen Xin gave him. ¡°I¡¯ll always wear it. Also, I want to say that you pursued me for three years. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think now. I won¡¯t give up on you so easily. Even if you transfer schools, I¡¯ll still wait for you.¡± Seeing her shocked expression, Qiao Chen smiled and continued, ¡°Shen Xin, it¡¯s my turn to pursue you now. I¡¯ve already thought about it. It¡¯s fine even if you leave Yuncheng City. I can look for you in the future. ¡°When my sister went to another city to film, Brother-inw was so busy with work, but he took the time to apany her often. As long as you have the heart, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t think Qiao Chen would say that to her. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to wait for her response. He left the ward after saying that. The door closed gently. Shen Xin was still staring at the door in a daze. ... The night before the filming started. Mo Yesi left work early and came back to help Qiao Mianmian pack her luggage. As they were mainly going to the countryside to film, Qiao Mianmian brought along some very casual clothes, such as T-shirts, trousers, and sneakers. Mo Yesi prepared a lot of ointment in case she got injured. There was also mosquito repellent, a shlight, apass, and a re. Chapter 1762 - He Wasn’t at All Relieved About Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1762: He Wasn¡¯t at All Relieved About Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He even prepared a cell phone that worked anywhere in the world. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw what he¡¯d prepared. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m going to record a show. When the timees, the production crew will follow us. Why do I feel like the things you prepared for me are like I¡¯m going on an adventure alone?¡± ¡°Just in case.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t find it funny at all. In fact, he was worried about Qiao Mianmian. Even though he knew that the filming crew would be with her. But he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he wasn¡¯t by her side. He took out the cell phone that could be used anywhere in the world and told Qiao Mianmian how to use it. ¡°Bring this cell phone with you. No matter where it is or whether there¡¯s a signal, you can use it to contact the outside world. ¡°If you encounter any danger, press this button and you can urately pinpoint your location. The best rescue team will immediately save you. ¡°Its battery is also very longsting. It canst for a month when it¡¯s full. ¡°And thispass.¡± Mo Yesi took out thepass after introducing its functions and taught Qiao Mianmian how to use it. ¡°If you get lost in the mountains, it can help you find your way out. ¡°Look at the direction of the needle...¡± The man exined it very carefully, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t understand. If Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t understand anything, he would exin it to her in detail. Although Qiao Mianmian found it funny, she felt especially sweet knowing that Mo Yesi was concerned and worried about her. She listened to his exnation seriously. ¡°Did you understand what I just told you?¡± ¡°Mm, I understand!¡± ¡°You really understand?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Alright, then tell me.¡± Mo Yesi was obviously worried about her. ¡°How do you use thepass?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was he doubting her intelligence? Qiao Mianmianined inside, but she still took thepass and exined the specific usage. Then, she looked at the man beside her. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Is this how it¡¯s used?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright, Hubby, don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian tiptoed and pecked him on the lips. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me going to such a remote ce, but this time, it¡¯s really a lot of people. I won¡¯t have a chance to be alone.¡± ¡°Just in case. Anyway, you have it with you. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take them.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian had to get up early. The production crew would arrange for the photographer and crew to look for her at Mo Yesi¡¯s vi and take photos of her condition after she woke up. Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like outsidersing to his house. But this time, he agreed readily without showing any dissatisfaction. After packing her luggage, Qiao Mianmian went to bed after taking a shower. Mo Yesi also slept with her very early. Chapter 1763 - Different Worlds

Chapter 1763: Different Worlds

The next morning. The production crew arrived at Mo Yesi¡¯s vi at 6:00 AM. When the production team¡¯s car stopped outside Mo Yesi¡¯s vi, a few cameramen and staff members looked at the surroundings of the vi and eximed. ¡°Qiao Mianmian actually lives in Lu Shan Courtyard? This vi costs hundreds of millions, right?¡± ¡°Hundreds of millions? I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t buy it with hundreds of millions. This is a top-notch wealthy district, and a vi costs at least 500 million yuan. And looking at the size, I think this vi costs more than 500 million yuan.¡± ¡°Tsk, this is really a ce only the rich can afford. Qiao Mianmian is still a newbie, she definitely can¡¯t afford this vi. Could this vi have been bought by her rich and handsome boyfriend?¡± ¡°I think so. Isn¡¯t he from the Mo Family? He should be able to afford the vi.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this shoot, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to step foot in this ce for the rest of my life.¡± One needed an identity card to enter the vi. Otherwise, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to enter such a ce. Before the production crew came for the shoot, Mo Yesi informed the security department before letting them in. The ck RV waited outside for a while before the ck, carved bronze door slowly opened. The security officer¡¯s voice came from inside, telling them to drive in. When the ck RV drove into the vi. The few people in the car looked at their surroundings and sighed again. The world of the rich was indeed different from theirs. So, why would poverty limit one¡¯s imagination? People of different sses lived in different worlds. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have imagined such a luxurious house. The production crew stopped at the fountain in front of the residential area. A few cameramen got out of the car with their cameras. Lei En was waiting with the bodyguards and housemaids in the vi. When the cameramen got out of the car, Lei En went forward and smiled. ¡°Wee, gentlemen. Miss Qiao has just woken up and is still washing up. Have you had your breakfast?¡± Because Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were still dating to the outside world. Hence, Lei En changed his way of addressing Qiao Mianmian. When they saw Lei En waiting outside with a group of servants, the few cameramen turned around and looked at each other for a few seconds. They silently sighed in their hearts that the world of the rich was indeed different from theirs. Even the servants and bodyguards here were ssy. No wonder the maidservants in the ancient families were so highly regarded. Although it was a job to serve someone, it also depended on who the person was. ¡°We-we just ate a little,¡± one of the in-charge replied. Lei En smiled. ¡°We¡¯re making breakfast for Miss Qiao. Since everyone is here so early, you must not have had a good meal. Why don¡¯t we eat first before filming? There shouldn¡¯t be any hard rules regarding the filming time, right? Can we do itter?¡± The in-charge looked at the others and hesitated for a while before saying a little embarrassedly, ¡°This isn¡¯t very good. That¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Lei En smiled and said, ¡°I made a lot of breakfast. Although I don¡¯t know much about your work, I guess it¡¯s very tough. You¡¯ll have the passion and energy to work after eating.¡± Chapter 1764 - You’re Thinking Too Much, I Never Thought So

Chapter 1764: You¡¯re Thinking Too Much, I Never Thought So

¡°That¡¯s it, have breakfast first. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it immediately.¡± Since he said so, the person in charge couldn¡¯t reject him anymore. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t had a good meal before they came. They only ate a few mouthfuls, and many of them were still hungry. Since the other party didn¡¯t mind their freeloading, there was no reason to reject them. The in-charge nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lei En immediately got someone to prepare breakfast. ... Lei En arranged for the production crew to go to the dining room. After he left, the group of people looked around curiously and in shock. When they saw the two oil paintings hanging on the wall, one of them said in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t these two paintings the two famous works that were auctioned in S Country? I remember doing a special topic back then. The price of the two paintings was 20 million.¡± ¡°Are these paintings real?¡± ¡°Two paintings cost more than 20 million?¡± Everyone looked at the two paintings in shock. They naturally couldn¡¯t tell if they were the originals. But someone who could live in such a ce couldn¡¯t possibly have a fake hanging on the wall. ¡°Hanging 20 million on the wall so casually? What a rich man.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a real tycoon, how could it be fake? Look at how much this vi is worth.¡± ¡°The vase on the shelf is an antique, right? I think I saw it at the auction, too.¡± The production crew was shocked by the luxurious decor. The decor of the dining room alone was worth tens of millions. And it was only a small part of the vi. The price of the entire vi was unimaginable. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is too rich.¡± Although they had read the gossip previously and knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was a rtive from the Mo Family, they were still shocked after witnessing how rich he was. They didn¡¯t know which side branch it was. He was too rich. ... Upstairs. Qiao Mianmian was done washing up and changing her clothes when Lei En announced that the production crew had arrived. Mo Yesi also changed and came out of the cloakroom with her. Seeing that he was fully dressed, Qiao Mianmian walked over and helped him straighten his cor. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to wake up so early with me. I can just leave with the production crew, you don¡¯t have to send me.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at the little woman who had just reached his jaw. She was focused on helping him adjust his clothes, and her eyes were gentle. Mo Yesi¡¯s heart was full of tenderness. He smiled and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re leaving soon, so of course I have to spend more time with my wife. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want the production crew to film me?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already been exposed, alright? You¡¯re no longer a mysterious person. Moreover, our rtionship has been made public, why wouldn¡¯t I want the production crew to film you?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t want anyone to know that we live together,¡± Mo Yesi said seriously. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...You¡¯re overthinking it. I never thought of it that way.¡± After tidying her clothes, she took a step back and sized him up. Mo Yesi stood there and let her do it. Chapter 1765 - Let’s Do What Everyone Wants

Chapter 1765: Let¡¯s Do What Everyone Wants

¡°How is it? I won¡¯t embarrass you, will I?¡± Mo Yesi asked with a smile after she was done. Qiao Mianmian smiled, too. She pretended to think for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s alright.¡± Mo Yesi pretended to be angry. ¡°Just alright?¡± ¡°Alright. You¡¯re not bad. Very handsome. Are you satisfied now?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. Mo Yesi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°I know you think I¡¯m naggy, but I still want to say that you have to take good care of yourself and protect yourself when you¡¯re out. ¡°No matter what, safetyes first, understand?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Mo Yesi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about you. What should I do?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down. Don¡¯t let others wait too long.¡± ... The production crew waited for a while before the housemaid served breakfast. The abundance of food was beyond their imagination. The long white table was filled with all sorts of food. They were speechless. Breakfast was actually so luxurious. This was more than the morning tea in a five-star hotel. The housemaid had just prepared breakfast when Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian entered the dining room. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao.¡± The housemaid greeted them respectfully. The production crew also stood up when they saw them. When they saw Mo Yesi, they couldn¡¯t help but feel respect for him. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± They then greeted Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Everyone, you¡¯vee so early. Sit down and eat.¡± It took at least an hour for the production crew to drive here. Many people woke up at four. One of the cameramen hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Miss Qiao, Mr. Mo, would you mind if we start filming from now? ¡°I think we¡¯ll get plenty of material here.¡± Mo Yesi already knew what their mode of filming would be before he agreed to let theme here. Qiao Mianmian had told him before. Hence, he didn¡¯t mind it. He nodded and said, ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said, ¡°Everyone can do whatever you want.¡± After getting permission, the cameraman immediately got up and took the camera. He first patted Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, then added a close-up of their interlocked fingers. Another cameraman ced the camera at the entrance of the dining room and took the next scene. Qiao Mianmian had seen the previous few episodes and knew that she was going to have a tough time after leaving with the production crew. Hence, she ate a lot for breakfast. She ate so much that the cameramen and the production crew looked at her in shock. They didn¡¯t expect an artiste to eat like this. Any artiste would strictly manage their figure, and thepany would have strict requirements. Chapter 1766 - Public Display of Affection

Chapter 1766: Public Disy of Affection

The artistes they filmed before all ate vegetables and tofu. The food they ate never had oil, and some were even stricter and didn¡¯t even have seasonings. Some of the foodie artistes looked like they could eat a lot and weren¡¯t afraid of gaining weight. But in fact, they either took photos of the food or vomited after eating it. No one dared to eat as freely as Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look like she was eating it on purpose. She ate a lot of high-calorie food. And judging from her expression, it seemed like she was really enjoying the food and not faking it. One of the cameramen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Qiao, do you usually eat like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian had just swallowed a piece of cake and was still holding it. She looked up at the cameraman and suddenly realized that the people sitting opposite her were looking at her. She blushed. Then, she blinked innocently. ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s wrong? Did I eat too much and scare you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The cameraman immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Usually, thepany makes the three-meals-a-day rule. Miss Qiao¡¯spany doesn¡¯t seem to have such rules?¡± ¡°Thepany has its own rules.¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly, ¡°But I feel that if I eat three meals a day ording to thepany¡¯s rules, I might not be able to take it. To me, eating is more important. And because I won¡¯t gain weight, thepany doesn¡¯t care how much I eat.¡± The few of them were speechless. If this scene was broadcasted, many people would be jealous. She would definitely gain Hatred Points. A physique that wouldn¡¯t gain weight was something that female artistes wanted even in their dreams. Looking at how Qiao Mianmian still had such a good figure even after eating and drinking, the group of them could only sigh in their hearts. Some people would gain weight just by drinking water. And some people wouldn¡¯t gain weight no matter how much they ate. ... After the meal, the production crew took photos of the vi from the inside out. When they reached the back garden and saw a huge patch of lilies, Lei En introduced it to them. ¡°This lily garden was specially nted by our Mister for Miss Qiao. Because Miss Qiao likes lilies, Mister got someone to nt these lilies. When the flowers bloom, Miss Qiao cane and see them.¡± The cameramen and production crew members were speechless. She was being flirted with. After filming in the residential area, the production crew would head to the airport and bring Qiao Mianmian to meet the other guests in another city. Mo Yesi wanted to send her off, so he gave up taking his own car and followed Qiao Mianmian to the airport in the production crew¡¯s van. After reaching the airport and getting the tickets, Qiao Mianmian was going to follow the production crew to the security check. Mo Yesi told her again and again before reluctantly letting her go. The cameramen recorded this scene. The production crew was very generous and bought first-ss seats for the guests. The crew and cameramen were in the business ss. The filming also came to an end. Chapter 1767 - Perhaps She Was Suspecting Him Too

Chapter 1767: Perhaps She Was Suspecting Him Too

Qiao Mianmian sat in her seat and took out her eye mask. After adjusting her seat, she put it on and prepared to catch up on her sleep. It took three and a half hours to fly from Yuncheng City to Ning City. She put on her eye mask and was preparing to sleep when she heard footsteps beside her. After a while, she felt some movements beside her. Qiao Mianmian ignored it and continued sleeping. After the person beside her sat down, there was no more movement. A while after the ne took off, the stewardess came over to ask if she needed any help. Notpletely asleep, Qiao Mianmian heard a familiar voice. ¡°A ss of ice water. Put on more ice.¡± ¡°Alright, sir. Anything else?¡± ¡°Just a ss of ice water,¡± the man said coldly. ¡°Alright. Please wait for a moment, Mister. I¡¯ll get it ready right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian took off her blindfold. She turned around and widened her eyes when she saw Gong Zeli sitting beside her. Just as she turned around, Gong Zeli also turned to look at her. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see her. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She frowned and felt something strange. ¡°Mr. Gong, are you going to Ning City?¡± ¡°If not, where else would I be going?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were gentle and his voice was full of smiles. Qiao Mianmian thought about the rumors and didn¡¯t want to interact with Gong Zeli anymore. After asking, she had no intention of continuing the conversation. She put on her eye mask and turned around to continue sleeping. Her back was facing Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli looked down at her back and slowly clenched his fists. How could he not feel that Qiao Mianmian was deliberately avoiding him? Gong Zeli could guess why she was acting like this. It must be because of what happenedst time. Hence, she was trying to avoid suspicion. She definitely didn¡¯t want to have any scandals with him anymore. To her, he was trouble, and she wanted to stay away from him. He felt bitter, but he knew that his actions were a little abnormal. He bumped into her every time. Perhaps she was starting to suspect him, too. After all, how could there be so many coincidences in the world? He felt that he was really despicable. He knew that she was someone he shouldn¡¯t have, but he still wanted to see her. Knowing that she was flying to another city to film a show today, he got someone to find out the exact time of her flight and bought tickets for the same flight. He even bought the seat beside her. The result was that she despised him. He felt that it was worth it to spend a few hours with her on the ne. Gong Zeli found his actions funny. It turned out that liking someone was really petty. But what could he do? He really liked her. He liked her so much that he didn¡¯t want to let go even though he knew it was impossible. He liked her so much that he was willing to humble himself. Qiao Mianmian looked like she was sleeping, but in fact, she wasn¡¯t. Chapter 1768 - A Large Group of Pickups

Chapter 1768: A Large Group of Pickups

She was thinking about something. She originally felt that her previous guesses and feelings were wrong. But after meeting Gong Zeli on the ne, she finally realized that some things weren¡¯t her illusion. It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. She really didn¡¯t believe that meeting Gong Zeli on the ne was just a coincidence. There weren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world. Even if they were going to the same city by coincidence, it was hard to be on the same ne. Even if they were on the same ne, how could they be seated side by side? Hence, there was only one possibility. Gong Zeli knew her schedule and bought a ne ticket for the same flight. As for why he did this... Qiao Mianmian had mixed feelings when she thought of that possibility. She couldn¡¯t understand why Gong Zeli would... Didn¡¯t he like Shen Rou? He¡¯d liked Shen Rou for so many years, how could he change his mind so easily? After Qiao Mianmian realized that Gong Zeli had such thoughts about her, she was even more determined to stay away from him. Hence, for the next three hours, she slept and didn¡¯t say a word to Gong Zeli. Even though she could feel the intense gaze on her from time to time. ... Three and a half hourster, the ne arrived at Ning City Airport. She took off her eye mask. Gong Zeli was still sitting beside her. Qiao Mianmian put the eye mask away. She could feel Gong Zeli looking at her, but she ignored him. When she passed him, she said, ¡°Mr. Gong, please make way.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her cold and distant expression and felt terrible. He was now very sure that Qiao Mianmian was indeed alienating him. She might have discovered something. Gong Zeli looked up and wanted to say something. He didn¡¯t want her to leave just like that. He didn¡¯t know when they would meet again. He actually wanted to ask her if she really had no memory of saving a little boy 10 years ago. Did she really have no impression of him? But before he could say anything, Qiao Mianmian had already walked past him and left. Gong Zeli clenched his fists. ... After getting off the ne, Qiao Mianmian met up with the production crew. She went alone this time. She couldn¡¯t bring her manager or assistant. Qiao Mianmian had just walked out of the airport passageway when she saw arge group of people waiting to receive her. There were at least a hundred of them. Most of the people who came to pick them up were girls in their teens. They were holding signs with Zhan Bo, Ren Jun, and Su Mufei¡¯s avatars. Some of the girls were even wearing headbands with male artistes¡¯ names. Amongst them, Su Mufei was the most popr one. Qiao Mianmian was the most unpopr newbie, so she didn¡¯t expect fans to pick her up. She looked at the crazy fans and adjusted her sunsses. She turned to ask a staff member beside her and asked, ¡°Has Zhan Bo¡¯s flight arrived yet?¡± Chapter 1769 - You… Are My Fans?

Chapter 1769: You... Are My Fans?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The crew member nodded. ¡°You should be the first to arrive. The others are a littlete.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Since it was impossible to have any fans picking her up, Qiao Mianmian was prepared to take a taxi to the filming location. ¡°Sister Mianmian, is that you?¡± Qiao Mianmian heard a weak voice. It was a girl¡¯s voice. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a few girls looking at her excitedly. When she turned around, the girl grew even more agitated. ¡°Sister Mianmian, it¡¯s you, right?¡± The girls looked at her with bright eyes. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked at them in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian. You are?¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Sister Mianmian.¡± The girls cheered excitedly. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we¡¯re your fans. We knew you¡¯d be here today and waited for you for a long time.¡± Fans?! Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. She looked at the girls in disbelief. ¡°You... are my fans?¡± Seeing her doubtful expression, the girls nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian, we¡¯re your fans. We all really like you, and so do many of our ssmates.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, can you give us an autograph?¡± Qiao Mianmian originally thought that no fans would pick her up. The sudden appearance of these fans surprised her. Although her fans were nothingpared to others, they held a very different meaning to Qiao Mianmian. She blinked in disbelief and asked again, ¡°Are you really my fans?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian, we¡¯re really your fans!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and sent Linda a WeChat message: [Did you pay a few people to pretend to be my fans and pick me up?] Linda was probably ying with her cell phone when she received her message. She immediately replied: [No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Are there fans picking you up?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, a few.] Linda: [Not bad. Are you already there?] Qiao Mianmian: [I just got off the ne.] Linda: [Do your best.] After chatting with Linda, Qiao Mianmian finally confirmed that these were really her fans. She was very happy. She felt they were like angels. Qiao Mianmian looked at her fans and felt ttered. The weather was pretty hot, and they had waited for so long to pick her up. They really loved her. Qiao Mianmian had to treat such true fans well. ¡°You said you wanted an autograph, right?¡± she asked them gently. They immediately nodded and looked at her expectantly. ¡°Mm! Sister Mianmian, can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her cute fans and took the initiative to add benefits. ¡°Do you want a picture?¡± Their eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± In the end, Qiao Mianmian took a few photos with each fan and hugged them. Chapter 1770 - Zhan Bo Touched That B*tch

Chapter 1770: Zhan Bo Touched That B*tch

Just as she was about to leave, she heard an excited scream. ¡°Ah, Zhan Bo, Zhan Bo is here.¡± ¡°Gosh, Brother Zhanbo is too handsome.¡± ¡°Zhan Bo, Zhan Bo, I love you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going crazy. How can Zhan Bo be so handsome in person! He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard themotion and pretended to look over. She saw the popr young hunk Zhan Bo walking out of the VIPne with a mask and a ck cap. He was dragging a ck suitcase, and just like Qiao Mianmian, he didn¡¯t have anyone with him. But in order to maintain order and the passengers¡¯ safety, the airport arranged for a few security guards to follow him. The fans screamed and wanted to go forward. They all took out their cell phones and took photos of Zhan Bo. Even the fans who came to pick Qiao Mianmian up were excited to see him. They took out their cell phones and snapped photos of him. The current Zhan Bo was the same as Tu Yilei back then. He was a national idol. Especially to girls. The people who came to pick them up today were mostly girls in their teens. Qiao Mianmian stood at the exit and watched as Zhan Bo walked out slowly. She hesitated to greet him. She was afraid of being scolded by his fans. They were both guests of the same episode, and they were going to be together for a month. If they didn¡¯t even greet each other, someone might think she was arrogant because of her background. Qiao Mianmian knew very well that the haters would definitely do such a thing. It was even worse than she thought. But Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t want Zhan Bo¡¯s fans to say that she was trying to ride on his poprity. Moreover, she knew very well that female fans were especially possessive of celebrities like Zhan Bo. They wished their big brother wouldn¡¯t have any contact with the opposite sex. Besides themselves, they felt that all the other women who approached him were vixens. Female artistes like Qiao Mianmian, who had already been involved in scandals with many men, were even more viewed by his fans as beasts. Qiao Mianmian knew this very well, that was why she hesitated to greet Zhan Bo. She looked at the crazy fans and Zhan Bo, who was about to walk out. She thought for a while and decided to leave. She would rather bebeled as arrogant by the media. She didn¡¯t want others to think that she was using Zhan Bo¡¯s poprity. Just as Qiao Mianmian turned around and was about to leave, Zhan Bo was about to leave too. At this moment, his fans screamed and rushed forward. The scene waspletely out of control. Someone pushed Qiao Mianmian, and she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. The person beside her wanted to help her up. A pair of fair hands reached out and held her just before she fell. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you alright?¡± A clear and pleasant voice sounded above her head. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Zhan Bo holding her. The female fans around him looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred. ¡°Gosh, Zhan Bo actually touched that b*tch.¡± Chapter 1771 - What She Was Afraid of Happened

Chapter 1771: What She Was Afraid of Happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is Qiao Mianmian? This shameless woman is after Tu Yilei and Qin Han, and now she¡¯s after Zhan Bo?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing this on purpose, right? Damn, what¡¯s she trying to do?¡± The surrounding fans saw that Zhan Bo was holding Qiao Mianmian so intimately, and their eyes went red with envy. Ah, their brother actually touched Qiao Mianmian! Their brother was so close to her! Ahhh, they were going crazy. This b*tch fell to the ground just when their brother walked out. If that wasn¡¯t on purpose, they would smash their heads! Qiao Mianmian naturally felt the fans¡¯ murderous looks. She quickly pushed Zhan Bo away and took a few steps back. She only stopped when she felt that she had maintained a safe distance. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhan.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very polite. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhan Bo was shocked when he felt that she was avoiding him. He then nodded politely and distantly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhan, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Zhan Bo¡¯s terrifying fans. At this moment, she just wanted to leave this ce immediately. What she was afraid of came true. She was afraid that others would say that she was trying to ride on Zhan Bo¡¯s poprity, so she wanted to leave quickly. Who knew that she still couldn¡¯t avoid this ¡°cmity¡±. Qiao Mianmian guessed that she would be trending again soon. By then, Zhan Bo¡¯s fans would probably spit on her. But there were some things she¡¯d already tried to avoid but still couldn¡¯t. No matter what the consequences were, Qiao Mianmian could only ept it. Zhan Bo nodded at her, and Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she met the jealous and sharp eyes of his fans. She quickly turned and left. She¡¯d only taken a few steps when she heard another scream behind her. This time, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look back. She quickly walked out of the airport lobby as if she was running for her life. A bus was waiting outside. Qiao Mianmian followed the cameraman to the bus. From him, she found out that she still had to wait for the other artistes toe out. She guessed that she might have to wait for another hour, so she took out her cell phone and started ying a game. There was nothing much to do at this point, so the cameraman temporarily put the camera away. Qiao Mianmian yed two games and just started the third when she heard the door open and looked up to see Zhan Bo, who was surrounded by fans, walking up. Qiao Mianmian was the first to get into the car. She didn¡¯t want to be noticed, so she sat in thest row. Zhan Bo probably had the same thought. After getting into the car, he headed straight for the backseat. When he saw Qiao Mianmian sitting in the corner of thest row, he was stunned for a while before greeting her. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that the cameraman had turned off the camera and that there weren¡¯t any crazy fans around. She looked up and greeted Zhan Bo. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhan.¡± Zhan Bo sat down in front of her and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should call each other Miss or Mister. This seems a little strange. Why don¡¯t we just call each other by our names?¡± Chapter 1772 - Give Me Another Chance

Chapter 1772: Give Me Another Chance

Qiao Mianmian also felt that it was strange to address him this way, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Bo saw that she was ying a game. He had nothing to do in the car, so he took out his cell phone and asked her, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you ying King of Medicine?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still waiting for her turn. She¡¯d just started a game, but she hadn¡¯t managed to get her turn. Zhan Bo was instantly interested when he heard that she was ying King of Medicine. He turned to her with his cell phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rank? Have you started? Do you want to y together?¡± Qiao Mianmian shifted her gaze away from the screen and looked up. When she saw Zhan Bo¡¯s handsome face, she was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°I¡¯m still in the diamond rank. Are you ying this game too?¡± ¡°Of course. This game is so fun.¡± Zhan Bo logged into his ount. ¡°You¡¯re at Diamond, I¡¯m at Star Glory. We can y rankings together. Why don¡¯t we add each other as friends?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in surprise. She¡¯d thought that Zhan Bo was a rather arrogant young hunk, but she didn¡¯t expect him to show apletely different side of his life. He looked like a cold and arrogant young man. And the Zhan Bo that Qiao Mianmian was looking at now was more like a boy next door. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. Seeing that Zhan Bo was still waiting for her reply, she told him her game ID. Soon, Zhan Bo added her as a friend. Then, he invited her to y ranked matches. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before epting it. She felt that since he was so generous, she didn¡¯t have to avoid him. Moreover, they weren¡¯t being filmed, so Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have so many concerns. ¡°I might suck a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the hero Zhan Bo was using and realized that he loved ying the jungler position. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s game ID was ¡°Your Brother Bo or your Brother Bo.¡± He chose a jungler hero and said to her, ¡°I can carry you no matter how much you suck. Just choose a support hero and follow me.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that he was an expert and chose a support hero. Half an hourter. After ying two games, Qiao Mianmian realized that Zhan Bo was a trap. He chose a jungler hero, but he didn¡¯t know how to y it. Qiao Mianmian lost two rounds in a row and almost dropped to the tinum rank. When Zhan Bo invited her to y again, she finally rejected him. She endured her internal injuries and asked him, ¡°How did a Star Glory... get up there?¡± He wasn¡¯t even better than her¡ªa mediocre Diamond! Zhan Bo had promised to carry her, but he lost two rounds. It was a little awkward. He coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, um... my assistant usually ys more. I-I just y asionally.¡± Qiao Mianmian understood. It turned out his assistant helped him reach Star Glory. ¡°Those two rounds were mistakes!¡± Zhan Bo felt like he¡¯d lost points in front of the girl and tried to salvage his image. He didn¡¯t give up and invited Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m usually very good. I can really carry you. Give me another chance.¡± After a few rounds of games, the distance between them was much closer. The unfamiliarity from before was gone. Chapter 1773 - The Big-Headed Tiger Insisted

Chapter 1773: The Big-Headed Tiger Insisted

Qiao Mianmian had some understanding of Zhan Bo¡¯s personality now. Thus, she wasn¡¯t polite when she rejected him directly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m afraid to give you another chance. I lost twice in a row. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to diamond, I don¡¯t want to drop all the way to gold.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you have so little confidence in me?¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed and turned to look at him seriously. ¡°What do you think, don¡¯t you know how you yed in those two rounds?¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°...¡± He thought about his 1-5-9, 2-10-10 [1. Kills-Assists-Deaths] battle results, and his less than 10% damage output in each match and fell silent. His performance in those two rounds was indeed... He wanted to tell Qiao Mianmian that those two rounds were idents and that he was targeted. If he was given another chance, he would definitely be able to turn the tables! But Qiao Mianmian was obviously unwilling to give him the chance to prove himself. He didn¡¯t seed in carrying her and was even ridiculed. Zhan Bo sighed and logged out of the game. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, this is your first time participating in such a show, right?¡± Zhan Bo hadn¡¯t interacted with her for long, only for two games. But even so, his impression of Qiao Mianmian was already pretty good. He felt that this girl was rather cute. Completely different from the rumors about her online. Although Zhan Bo was young, he had entered the industry a few years earlier than Qiao Mianmian. His eyes were sharp. He could already tell a person¡¯s nature. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were clear and clean. This was a pair of eyes that had never been polluted. Someone scheming and incapable wouldn¡¯t have such a pair of clear eyes. And Zhan Bo was from this industry. Hence, it was clear that most of the news was fake. There were many unscrupulous media outlets now. In order to attract people¡¯s attention and gain more traffic, they could turn ck into white. There were many times where they created rumors and ndered others. But under normal circumstances, if things didn¡¯t blow up, the artistes wouldn¡¯t want to argue with them. After all, being too calctive in this industry would make others feel that you weren¡¯t easy to get along with. If anything happened in the future, the media would definitely punish you. ¡°Mm, this is my first time participating. What about you?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Zhan Bo was a sunny boy, very simr to Qiao Chen. She heard that Zhan Bo entered the entertainment industry at the age of 14. Back then, he studied and worked. Although Zhan Bo had been in the industry for almost five years and could be considered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s senior, the current Zhan Bo was actually a few months younger than Qiao Mianmian. ¡°It¡¯s my first time participating, too.¡± Zhan Bo pursed his lips. He first looked around and saw that there were no cameras around them, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°I heard that this episode¡¯s guests will be badly tortured by the production crew. I didn¡¯t want to participate initially, but the big-headed tiger insisted.¡± Big-headed tiger? Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before realizing he was referring to his manager. His manager was called Li Hu, a fat uncle. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 1774 - Do You Trust Me That Much?

Chapter 1774: Do You Trust Me That Much?

Was this how Zhan Bo addressed his manager in private? Big... big tiger? But Qiao Mianmian thought about Li Hu¡¯s appearance and realized that he did have a huge head. She was speechless. She curiously asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to join this show?¡± Didn¡¯t many artistes want to participate in this show? Zhan Bo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t even bother to hide his disgust. ¡°Who wants to participate in a show that¡¯s obviously going to make you suffer? It¡¯s just for exposure, right? But I don¡¯tck exposure now. ¡°So, participating in this show is just icing on the cake for me. It won¡¯t affect me much if I don¡¯t participate. ¡°I¡¯d rather stay at home for a month than go to a poor ce and suffer for a month.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She looked at him in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Zhan Bo, you¡¯re telling me this... Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell others?¡± They had just met. They¡¯d only yed King of Medicine for half an hour, and he¡¯d helped her out at the airport. And he dared to speak so fearlessly in front of her? Although she couldn¡¯t possibly tell anyone, he had to be cautious. Zhan Bo had been in the industry for a few years. He shouldn¡¯t be a noob in this aspect. Zhan Bo smiled as if he didn¡¯t care. He looked at her and said with certainty, ¡°Because I know you won¡¯t do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°...Do you trust me that much?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°But we just met.¡± ¡°Mm, we just met.¡± ¡°Then, why do you think I won¡¯t tell anyone?¡± Zhan Bo smiled again, his tone still firm. ¡°Based on my intuition. Then, tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for exposure and poprity, would you want to participate in such a show?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Indeed, if they didn¡¯t want to increase their poprity, few artistes would willingly participate in such a show. Who would want to suffer? But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t miss another piece of information from his words. ¡°You just said that we¡¯ll be badly harassed in this episode?¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a script.¡± Zhan Bo nced at her and asked curiously, ¡°Why, you didn¡¯t get it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Is there really a script?¡± She had never participated in such a show before, so she wasn¡¯t clear about it. But she¡¯d heard that variety shows needed scripts. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a script. Do you think it¡¯s really a random performance?¡± Zhan Bo smiled and said, ¡°Some of the details are random, but the overall direction follows the script. Variety programs with scripts are better-looking and have more effects.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it. She really hadn¡¯t received any scripts. She immediately sent Linda a WeChat message: [Sister Xie, is there a script for this show? Did you not send it to me?] After a minute, Linda replied: [I think there¡¯s a script. I¡¯ll look for it for you. Hold on.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 1775 - What the Hell?

Chapter 1775: What the Hell?

She seriously wondered how Linda, a top manager who had been in the industry for over 10 years, managed to get to where she was. After a while, Linda replied: [I just found it. I¡¯ve sent it to your email.] Qiao Mianmianined about her carelessness and immediately went to check her email. Soon, she found Linda¡¯s email. It was indeed a script prepared by the production crew. There were tens of pages. Qiao Mianmian took a quick nce and knew why Zhan Bo said that the guest would be badly harassed. Aspared to the previous few episodes, the lives of the guests in this episode would be clearly more bitter. Even though Qiao Mianmian was mentally prepared, her mouth still couldn¡¯t help but twitch when she saw that the guests would be moving bricks to earn money. What the hell? Zhan Bo looked at her expression and knew that she must have seen the script. ¡°You saw it, right?¡± He sighed. ¡°This month won¡¯t be easy. If it wasn¡¯t for Bighead Tiger signing the contract without discussing it with me, I wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°Do you think the nners for this episode suffered a breakup, so they transferred their hatred to us? Otherwise, they¡¯re just single dogs who can¡¯t find a girlfriend. Their hatred has umted for too long, so they came up with many ways to mess with us.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. Although she felt that the mission for this episode was much more difficult and tiring than in the previous few episodes, she quickly calmed down. She felt that the production crew didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The reason why they increased the difficulty for this week was probably that the audience was sick of watching the previous tasks. Hence, they had to be more ruthless to arouse the audience¡¯s interest. Coincidentally, Qiao Mianmian would be participating in this episode. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯ll take more than three hours to get to that ditch. I¡¯d better take a nap first and conserve my energy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to withstand their torture.¡± Afterining to Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo really pulled down his hat and closed his eyes to sleep. Qiao Mianmian started another game and barely won. Just as she was done, a few more people got on the bus. This time, both men and women came up. They were Ren Jun, Su Mufei, Little Xiao, and Song Ke. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t familiar with them. But after they got into the car, they nodded to her. When Little Xiao saw Qiao Mianmian sitting in thest row, her expression changed, but it quickly returned to normal. Song Ke and Little Xiao knew each other. Although they were just sisters, they seemed to have a good rtionship. Little Xiao had a conflict with Qiao Mianmian because of MC¡¯s endorsement. Song Ke knew about this. At this time, Song Ke naturally had to stand on her side. Seeing that Little Xiao ignored Qiao Mianmian, she also treated Qiao Mianmian as air and ignored her. But although they ignored Qiao Mianmian, they paid attention to the man in front of her. Song Ke said to Little Xiao, ¡°Is that Zhan Bo over there? Little Xiao, let¡¯s go over and say hi?¡± Chapter 1776 - Zhan Bo Doesn’t Like Her At All

Chapter 1776: Zhan Bo Doesn¡¯t Like Her At All

Little Xiao nodded. Zhan Bo debuted before them. Speaking of which, as their seniors, they had to take the initiative to greet them. Moreover, in this batch of guests, besides Shen Fei, Zhan Bo was the most popr. Song Ke and Little Xiao wanted to build a good rtionship with him. The two of them walked towards him. ¡°Senior.¡± Ignoring the fact that Zhan Bo looked like he was sleeping, Song Ke softened her voice and said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, are you sleeping?¡± Zhan Bo was a light sleeper. He couldn¡¯t sleep in the car. Just as he was about to fall asleep, someone suddenly called him. It woke him up. He opened his amber eyes and saw a face with exquisite makeup looking at him with a charming smile. Zhan Bo looked at Song Ke¡¯s bright smile and wanted to tear it apart. He hated being woken up from his sleep. Especially when he was about to fall asleep. If anyone woke him up, he would kill them. Song Ke wasn¡¯t familiar with him, so how could she know that he had a morning temper? Seeing that he opened his eyes, she asked idiotically, ¡°Senior, did I wake you up? Were you asleep?¡± Zhan Bo looked at Song Ke as if she was a fool. Who else could it be? You still have the cheek to ask? Zhan Bo was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t show it. He retracted his gaze and rubbed his eyes. In a few seconds, his expression returned to normal. He scolded Song Ke for being ¡°stupid¡± in his heart, but he smiled and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t asleep, you didn¡¯t wake me up.¡± Zhan Bo and Song Ke had been on other shows together and had met a few times. But they weren¡¯t close. Hence, Zhan Bo didn¡¯t have much of an impression of her. But now, because Song Ke woke him up just as he was about to fall asleep, Zhan Bo got angry and didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. And first impressions were very important. Song Ke, who wanted toe over and be nice, didn¡¯t know that she earned Zhan Bo¡¯s displeasure. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid of disturbing Senior. It¡¯s hot outside. Senior, are you thirsty? Do you want some water?¡± With that, she handed a bottle of mineral water to him. Song Ke looked sweet, just like her name. She was known as the ¡°Goddess of Love¡±. And the most attractive thing about her was her sweet smile. Song Ke smiled sweetly at Zhan Bo. Although she was also a popr actress, in terms of fame and real poprity, she was far inferior to Zhan Bo. Moreover, Song Ke was still young. In front of a senior who was more famous and good-looking than her, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor some thoughts. In the backseat. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw Song Ke¡¯s expression. As a woman, she knew what Song Ke was thinking. Her eyes were full of charm. But it was useless for Song Ke to hide her thoughts. Because Zhan Bo wouldn¡¯t fall for it. Chapter 1777 - It Would Be a Lie to Say That She Wasn’t Jealous At All

Chapter 1777: It Would Be a Lie to Say That She Wasn¡¯t Jealous At All

Zhan Bo looked at the bottle of mineral water in front of him, lowered his head, and silently took out a bottle of water from his ck bag. He took two sips as if he was immune to Song Ke¡¯s signature smile. ¡°Thank you, I brought my own water.¡± Song Ke was stunned, and her hand stiffened. She thought that Zhan Bo would ept the bottle of water regardless of whether he was thirsty or not. Moreover, ever since she was given the title of ¡°God of Love¡±, her confidence had exploded. She had never failed in front of the opposite sex. No one could resist her sweet smile. She had once received over 20 million likes from a smiling video. The men in thement section all said that their souls would be stolen if she smiled. Looking at Zhan Bo¡¯s expressionless face, Song Ke started to doubt life. But then she remembered that he always looked so proud and indifferent. She felt a little better. Wasn¡¯t Zhan Bo¡¯s attitude towards Little Xiao also very mild? Hence, the problem wasn¡¯t with her. Song Ke wasforting herself when she heard Zhan Bo say, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you thirsty? Do you want some water? I have another bottle here.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Alright, let me know if you¡¯re thirsty.¡± Zhan Bo drank water and asked Qiao Mianmian about it. He then lowered his cap and prepared to sleep. But he was afraid that some fool would wake him up when he was about to fall asleep and specially instructed a production member. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep enough in the morning, so I¡¯m taking a nap now. Before we arrive, don¡¯t call me unless the sky copses.¡± With that, Zhan Bo turned around and put on his cap to catch up on his sleep. Song Ke stood rooted to the ground, still holding the bottle of water. She¡¯d thought that Zhan Bo treated everyone the same. But just now... He actually took the initiative to ask Qiao Mianmian if she was thirsty? This meant that Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t as cold and unapproachable as she thought. And she felt that he was cold only to her? Song Ke¡¯s expression darkened. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite and perfect face. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t jealous at all. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was really good-looking. She was the kind of girl who you couldn¡¯t bear to look away. What made Song Ke even more jealous was that it wasn¡¯t even stic surgery. Every artiste in the industry, whether male or female, had their faces cut. It was obvious. And no matter how good they looked, they still looked a little unnatural. A little different from natural beauty. Song Ke was jealous and said sourly, ¡°Hehe, some people are really impressive. No wonder they¡¯re called ¡®flirting experts¡¯. They really flirt wherever they go.¡± Chapter 1778 - Don’t Dare to Offend Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1778: Don¡¯t Dare to Offend Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Xiao and Qiao Mianmian had conflicts before, but she was different from her because she knew who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing was. Hence, even though she was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian, she didn¡¯t mock her as Song Ke did. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to. But she didn¡¯t dare to offend Qiao Mianmian openly. She¡¯d already been warned thest time. And during that time, she was even frozen by thepany and wasn¡¯t given any jobs. Thepany had also warned her not to provoke Qiao Mianmian. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be a few months of cold storage. It would be an eternal cold. This was a fatal blow to an artiste. Little Xiao didn¡¯t dare to take any more risks. But that didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t willing to see others tear this scheming b*tch apart. She couldn¡¯t wait for someone to do that. Little Xiao saw the jealousy and anger in Song Ke¡¯s eyes. She was very satisfied with their first meeting. Haha, go on. It¡¯s best that more and more people hate her. When the timees, I won¡¯t have to do anything. Someone will deal with this little b*tch for me. Thinking of this, Little Xiao felt especially happy. Only some male artistes would be attracted to a b*tch like Qiao Mianmian. Which female artiste would like her? This sort of woman who liked to show off in front of the opposite sex was the most detestable. Little Xiao could already imagine Qiao Mianmian¡¯s future. She would definitely be ostracized and isted by the other female artistes. No one would like her! This thought made her feel extremely good. She couldn¡¯t wait to see this. Song Ke retracted her gaze from Qiao Mianmian. She pulled Little Xiao back and used a voice that everyone in the car could hear, saying mockingly, ¡°Little Xiao, do you smell a pungent smell here?¡± Little Xiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t say anything good, so she pretended to be puzzled and asked cooperatively, ¡°What smell?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you smell it?¡± Song Ke said as she covered her nose and mouth with her sleeve. ¡°A fox smell.¡± Everyone knew who she was referring to. The cameramen and crew members in the car couldn¡¯t help but frown. They felt that Song Ke had gone overboard. At the same time, they also felt that this female artiste named Song Ke was a little too bimbo. They were filming a show. Whether she was really unhappy with Qiao Mianmian or for other reasons, her performance on the show was brainless. Every artiste on this show would do their best to show their best side. This was to gain the favor of the audience. And the reason why so many big shots wanted to be on this show was partly because of the good ratings and poprity. On the other hand, it could also clear their name. Some artistes with scandals in the past could be sessfully cleared up by appearing on this show. Others wanted to be popr and clean, but this Song Ke... Was she trying to defame her? Thankfully, the cameraman turned off the camera because he felt that there was nothing to take. Chapter 1779 - If You Want to Talk, Please Find Another Place

Chapter 1779: If You Want to Talk, Please Find Another ce

Otherwise, if this scene was broadcasted, it wouldn¡¯t be exciting. Song Ke wasn¡¯t as brainless as the cameraman thought. She was so fearless because she saw that the camera wasn¡¯t on. Of course, she wasn¡¯t a smart person. If she was, she would know that if a newbie like Qiao Mianmian could be on this show, her background wasn¡¯t something she could offend. ¡°Really?¡± Little Xiao didn¡¯t dare to offend Qiao Mianmian openly, so she couldn¡¯t directly agree. She twitched her nose and pretended to smell it. After a few seconds, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve caught a cold these few days. My nose isn¡¯t very sharp, I didn¡¯t smell it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you can¡¯t smell it.¡± Song Ke didn¡¯t know that Little Xiao didn¡¯t dare to offend Qiao Mianmian, so she continued mocking her. ¡°This smell is so pungent, it¡¯s better not to smell it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to rebut them when Zhan Bo, who imed he was going to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and said impatiently, ¡°If you want to talk, please go somewhere else. I¡¯m really tired, can I sleep for a while?¡± He sounded rather polite. But his impatient tone and angry expression showed that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Song Ke was deliberately trying to please him, but Zhan Bo rejected her. She was already embarrassed. When she saw the look of disdain and impatience on his face, her expression stiffened. She felt even more shocked. This was the first time she was despised by the opposite sex. And he was a male artiste she wanted to hook up with. Of course, whether she was angry or not, she didn¡¯t me Zhan Bo. She med everything on Qiao Mianmian. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, this vixen, seducing Zhan Bo, he wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. She couldn¡¯t help but feel even more jealous of Qiao Mianmian. Little Xiao and Song Ke were a little embarrassed by Zhan Bo. Of course, they were too embarrassed to stand beside him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior. We disturbed your sleep.¡± Little Xiao apologized to him apologetically. Zhan Bo waved his hand. ¡°Just keep quiet.¡± With that, he covered his face with the ck hat. Song Ke¡¯s face was pale as she was pulled back by Little Xiao. After she and Little Xiao sat down, she couldn¡¯t help but whisper through clenched teeth, ¡°Little Xiao, did you see that? Zhan Bo is helping her, right? She¡¯s really amazing. She just arrived, and Zhan Bo is already so obsessed.¡± Although Song Ke said that, she felt that the woman who could make Zhan Bo so obsessed should be her. Not Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Xiao sighed and lowered her voice. ¡°The endorsement that MC negotiated with me back then was snatched away by her. How can she not be impressive?¡± ¡°Your endorsement?¡± Song Qiao knew about this. She scoffed and said with disdain, ¡°Everyone knows that she got that endorsement because she seduced Young Master Gong.¡± Chapter 1780 - You’re Afraid of Her, I’m Not

Chapter 1780: You¡¯re Afraid of Her, I¡¯m Not

¡°She was scolded by theizens, so she pretended to terminate her contract with MC. She¡¯s so disgusting.¡± ¡°So.¡± Little Xiao looked at her expression and deliberately advised, ¡°I advise you not to offend her. She has a lot of backing.¡± Song Ke couldn¡¯t bear to hear this and sneered. ¡°Others might not dare to offend this scheming b*tch, but I¡¯m not afraid of her revenge! She¡¯s just relying on sugar daddies. To those rich and powerful men, she¡¯s just a ything. ¡°I don¡¯t believe those men will retaliate against us for her.¡± Song Ke was so arrogant because she had a sugar daddy. Her sugar daddy had worked with the Mo Corporation and Gong Corporation before. Although he was already married and Song Ke was actually a mistress, she didn¡¯t have a mistress¡¯ self-awareness. She always liked to think of herself as the rightful owner. Moreover, Song Ke was famous in the industry for being brainless. She was someone with low EQ. If it wasn¡¯t for her sugar daddy, she wouldn¡¯t have been able toe to this show. Little Xiao liked this kind of brainless person. It was easier for her to manipte them. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to be careful,¡± Little Xiao said in an experienced tone. ¡°Anyway, if there¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s best not to provoke her. If she blows her top, our lives will be terrible.¡± Little Xiao knew Song Ke¡¯s personality, so she deliberately said this. She seemed to be advising her, but she was actually adding fuel to the fire. As expected. Song Ke¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of her, I¡¯m not. I want to see what she can do to me even if I offend her!¡± Little Xiao looked at Song Ke¡¯s hatred for Qiao Mianmian and smiled. This time, she didn¡¯t have to do it herself. Someone would help her deal with Qiao Mianmian. This was great. ... About half an hourter, two more artistes arrived. A man and a woman. The male artiste and Song Ke knew each other, and they soon got into a fight. Of course, the three of them were on the same side, and the male artiste named Han Yan didn¡¯t greet Qiao Mianmian. The female artiste was Shen Fei. As soon as she got into the car, Song Ke, Little Xiao, and even Han Yan rushed to greet her. Each of them became very respectful and polite, calling her ¡°Sister Shen¡±. ¡°Sister Shen, are you hot? I have a small electric fan here. Do you want it?¡± Song Ke had just met Zhan Bo, and now she was trying to curry favor with Shen Fei. Shen Fei was the most popr guest on the show. Shen Fei¡¯s participation in ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± surprised many of the other guests. Because based on her poprity, she didn¡¯t need such a show to establish her status. This was just icing on the cake for her. Shen Fei was the ¡°Big Sister¡± and the idol of many artistes in the industry. Who wouldn¡¯t want to get close to her? Chapter 1781 - Doubting Life

Chapter 1781: Doubting Life

¡°Senior,e sit here. It¡¯s shaded and cooler here.¡± Han Yan gave up his seat. Surrounded by a few people, Shen Fei frowned, obviously unhappy. She was a veteran in the industry. How could she not know that these juniors were fawning over her? Perhaps other elders liked this. They liked it when the younger generation supported them and treated them respectfully. But she didn¡¯t like it. She hated this way of interaction. To her, everyone in the vehicle was equal. She hoped that others could treat her normally. Shen Fei¡¯s gaze went past them andnded on Qiao Mianmian, who was sitting in thest row, and Zhan Bo, who seemed to be asleep. Qiao Mianmian looked at her and nodded. ¡°Sister Shen.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. She lowered her head and continued reading her script. In the eyes of Song Ke and the rest, Qiao Mianmian was disrespecting her senior. Seeing that her senior arrived, she didn¡¯t even get up to greet her. Song Ke saw Shen Fei¡¯s frown and thought that she was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude. She thought to herself that Qiao Mianmian, this little b*tch, was indeed easy to attract hatred. Shen Fei had just gotten into the vehicle, and this little b*tch had already offended her. She was happy that Shen Fei was on their side. Their team was getting bigger and bigger. The little b*tch seemed to be alone. Perhaps Zhan Bo would join their team soon. When that time came, the little b*tch would have no one by her side. She could teach her a lesson in a month. The more Song Ke thought about it, the happier she was. Already treating Shen Fei as a member of their team, she said in her own tone, ¡°Sister Shen, that newbie called Qiao Mianmian doesn¡¯t care about anyone just because she has a few sugar daddies. Little Xiao and I have just been angered by her. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that she doesn¡¯t respect us. I didn¡¯t expect her to treat Sister Shen the same way. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Song Ke was waiting for Shen Fei to re up and teach Qiao Mianmian a lesson. Unexpectedly, she walked past them and sat beside Qiao Mianmian. Shen Fei sat down and smiled at Han Yan. ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I prefer thest row. There¡¯s air-conditioning in the car, so it¡¯s not hot.¡± Song Ke was speechless. She was rejected by Zhan Bo and Shen Fei one after another. She was so shocked that she started to doubt life. There were so many empty seats in the car, even thest row had a lot of seats. But Shen Fei chose to sit beside Qiao Mianmian. What did this mean? Was Shen Fei taking Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side? If Zhan Bo and Shen Fei were on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side, things would be difficult. Shen Fei was the most famous among all the guests. Zhan Bo was the most famous male guest. If the two most important people were on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side, it wouldn¡¯t be good to iste her. Han Yan felt a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just thought that Shen Fei might really like to sit in thest row. Chapter 1782 - Everyone Loves Beauty

Chapter 1782: Everyone Loves Beauty

Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any hatred towards Qiao Mianmian. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Xiao and Song Ke, Han Yan would have taken the initiative to greet her. Everyone loved beauty. With such a beauty sitting there like a fairy, which man would really hate her? He just saw that Little Xiao and Song Ke didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Qiao Mianmian and he didn¡¯t want to offend them. Since Shen Fei didn¡¯t take his seat, Han Yan sat down. Song Ke returned to her seat angrily. Little Xiao looked deeply at the two people in the backseat, pursed her lips, and sat back in silence. She didn¡¯t know what Shen Fei¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian was. Previously, Shen Fei spoke up for Qiao Mianmian on Weibo, and now she was sitting with her. Were they close friends? But that was impossible. Qiao Mianmian and Shen Fei had never interacted before. One was a newbie, while the other was a senior who had won several Best Actress awards. Moreover, from the way they interacted, they didn¡¯t seem like long-time friends. Could it be that Shen Fei knew who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing was? After thinking about it, Little Xiao felt that this was more likely. ... In the backseat. Seeing Shen Fei sitting over, Qiao Mianmian felt warm. Whether Shen Fei really liked sitting in thest row or just said that to help her, Qiao Mianmian was grateful to her. Thinking about how Shen Fei had spoken up for her on Weibo previously, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to thank her in person. ¡°Sister Shen, thank you.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Shen Fei turned around and took off her sunsses. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Sister Shen helped me thest time. Thank you so much.¡± Shen Fei finally remembered what she was talking about. She also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wouldn¡¯t normally do that, but I didn¡¯t want the junior I admire to be ndered for no reason.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Shen Fei admired her? Did she hear wrongly? Shen Fei met her gaze and smiled as if she knew what she was thinking. ¡°Although the audition was short, your performance surprised me. ¡°That scene wasn¡¯t easy. I didn¡¯t expect you to perform so well. ¡°As a newbie, I admire your performance. Our scriptwriter admires you, too. If you really want to, you should thank her. She yed a huge part in you getting the second female lead role. ¡°She insisted that you y it. She said that you acted out the feeling she wanted.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew about the scriptwriter. She was indeed an impressive scriptwriter. If she really got the second female lead role because of her, Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to thank her in person. She was going to be filming a variety show in Ning City for a month now. She probably had to wait for the show to end before thanking her. Everyone woke up early. It was inevitable to be sleepy. Shen Fei said a few words to Qiao Mianmian and then yawned. She saidzily, ¡°I woke up early this morning. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. If you don¡¯t sleep, call me when we get there.¡± Chapter 1783 - Ive Never Hated Anyone So Much

Chapter 1783: I¡¯ve Never Hated Anyone So Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian agreed, and Shen Fei put her sunsses back on and closed her eyes to rest. In the end, only Su Mufei, Zhao Yixiang, and Qiao Anxin were left. The crew said that their flight was in the afternoon. The others could go to the filming location to familiarize themselves with the environment first. After everyone was gathered, they could then announce the rules of the show and the tasks to bepleted the next day. ... After leaving the city, the bus carrying them finally stopped after two hours of bumpy road. The bus parked outside a small farmhouse. Everyone got out and looked around. This was a real vige. It wasn¡¯t like a farmhouse. Because they wanted to create a good show, they chose a poorer vige. There were a few trees around, and some weeds that had been washed away by the sun. Looking further, they saw farnd. Before they came, they knew that this episode would be filmed in a vige, so most of them were mentally prepared. They roughly thought about what kind of ce they would be staying for more than a month. The environment was definitely not good. The small farmyard in front of them looked old, too. It could be said that it was much worse than the past few episodes. But since they chose to be on this show, they couldn¡¯t possibly be here to enjoy themselves. Hence, no matter how bad the environment was, people didn¡¯t feel much different when they were mentally prepared. Of course, just because most people had no objections didn¡¯t mean that everyone had no objections. Song Ke had a look of disgust on her face as she whispered to Little Xiao, ¡°What kind of ce is this? It looks so shabby. The production crew must be trying to mess with us. What a joke. Are we really going to stay in such a lousy ce for a month?¡± Little Xiao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but she still echoed, ¡°The environment isn¡¯t very good.¡± ¡°This ce isn¡¯t good. We¡¯re practically here to suffer.¡± Song Ke looked at the small courtyard they were staying in with a look of disdain. ¡°The production crew arranged it. Even if I don¡¯t like it, what can I do?¡± Little Xiao looked helpless. ¡°Bear with it. Anyway, it¡¯s only a month.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, I¡¯ll arrange to be in the same room as youter.¡± Song Ke nced at Qiao Mianmian and snorted. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care what the production crew does. I can¡¯t live with Qiao Mianmian.¡± Little Xiao looked at Shen Fei standing in front and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she said, ¡°I also want to stay in the same room as you, but this should be arranged by the production crew. Let¡¯s see what they do next.¡± Song Ke nodded. She saw Qiao Mianmian and Shen Fei standing together and said unhappily, ¡°Mm, I can go with anyone. Just not with Qiao Mianmian. I¡¯ve never hated anyone so much.¡± Little Xiao smiled. Although she seemed to be on good terms with Song Ke, they were just friends. Song Ke wanted to share a room with her, but she wasn¡¯t happy about it. Speaking of which, Song Ke wasn¡¯t as famous as her. Who Little Xiao wanted to befriend was Shen Fei. Shen Fei was a veteran in the industry. Although she was an actress, she had a lot of resources at her level. Chapter 1784 - Just Because of Her Face?

Chapter 1784: Just Because of Her Face?

If she could build a good rtionship with Shen Fei, having her introduce her to some people would be very helpful to her career. But... Shen Fei wasn¡¯t an easy person to befriend, and she even helped Qiao Mianmian today. Little Xiao frowned in frustration. Why was Qiao Mianmian so lucky? Even Shen Fei was willing to help her. It must be because of the man behind her. Little Xiao thought of the handsome man and couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy in her heart. What right did Qiao Mianmian have to have such an outstanding man? Just because of her face? But she had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was pretty good at seducing men. Tu Yilei, Qin Han, Gong Zeli, and Bai Yusheng... It seemed like Zhan Bo liked her, too. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have protected her on the bus. What a vixen. Little Xiao looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back. She was obviously jealous, but her eyes were filled with disdain. After a while, they entered the courtyard. The next moment, many people looked a little surprised. The courtyard looked shabby from the outside, but the interior was actually not bad. It was clean, filled with flowers, fruits, and even had a small pond. It was a courtyard house. Qiao Mianmian was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the ce to be so nice. At least the courtyard looked clean and the nts were beautiful. She even saw a fat leopard cat hiding in the flower bed. If it wasn¡¯t for the cameras, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control herself. Soon, the host of the show walked out of the house in the middle. The host was always the same person, Zhao Yuan. ¡°Although everyone isn¡¯t here yet, I¡¯ll still tell you about today¡¯s arrangements.¡± Zhao Yuan covered his mouth and coughed lightly. He then said with a mature air, ¡°Today, we¡¯re mainly resting to familiarize ourselves with the surroundings and the guests for this episode. ¡°The shoot officially starts tomorrow. ¡°So, everyone can rx and introduce yourselves.¡± Shen Fei smiled at him. ¡°So, we¡¯re not turning our cell phones off today?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Zhao Yuan blushed. ¡°Everyone can do whatever you want today. Turn off your cell phones for the official shoot.¡± Shen Fei was the idol and goddess of many. Zhao Yuan was one of them. He could be said to be Shen Fei¡¯s fan. When he knew that she wasing for this episode, he immediately got excited. Now that his goddess was standing in front of him, no matter how calm andposed he looked, he was actually extremely agitated and nervous inside. Shen Fei nodded. ¡°Got it. Then, shouldn¡¯t you tell us how the amodation is arranged first? It won¡¯t be toote to get to know each other after packing up.¡± Zhao Yuan immediately fulfilled his goddess¡¯ request. He quickly nodded and said, ¡°Mm, you should pack your luggage first. The amodation is like this. Everyone stays in one room. The room in the middle is thergest and best, and the facilities are the mostplete. Same rules, we¡¯ll draw lots to decide which room everyone stays in.¡± Everyone wanted a good room. To be fair, it was usually decided by drawing lots. Chapter 1785 - Could You Be That Lucky One?

Chapter 1785: Could You Be That Lucky One?

No one had anything to say. It was the same for the previous few episodes, so everyone knew the rules. Zhao Yuan got someone to take out a box and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s draw lots. We¡¯ll stay in whichever room we draw. Who¡¯s first?¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Zhan Bo went forward and reached into the box, taking out a folded note. ¡°Open it and take a look. Which room is it?¡± Zhao Yuan asked. Zhan Bo nodded and opened it. ¡°Room 7.¡± ¡°Room 7 is over there.¡± Zhao Yuan pointed in a direction and said, ¡°It¡¯s the room next to the gourd rack. The room number is marked on the door.¡± Zhan Bo took a look and dragged his luggage over. He walked over and saw a sign hanging on the door. The number was written on it. Zhan Bo pushed the door open and entered. At first nce, he felt that the room wasn¡¯t bad. Although the facilities were simple, it was very clean. The bedsheets were brand new, and there was a bouquet of flowers in a ss bottle on the window sill. The vine on the cbash rack climbed up the window and made a small cbash. There was no bad smell in the room. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers. The cameraman followed him inside. After looking around the room, Zhan Bo turned around and said to the camera, ¡°The room isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s pretty clean, much better than I imagined. Now, I¡¯m going to start packing.¡± With that, he squatted down to unpack his luggage. The room had already installed a 360-degree camera that would capture every move of the artiste. The people outside continued to draw lots. The second person to draw was Shen Fei. She drew the room next to thergest room. The lighting was good, and the size was suitable. Shen Fei was quite satisfied. Those who had watched the previous episodes knew that the best rooms had been taken away, and the remaining rooms were very bad. No one wanted to stay in a bad room. Hence, after Shen Fei was done, Little Xiao and Song Ke immediately went over and wanted a better room. Only Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground as if waiting for them to pick her room. The cameraman quietly captured this scene. The result was that the room Song Ke and Little Xiao drew was neither good nor bad. Han Yan¡¯s room was also very average. Most importantly, no one had drawn thergest and best room! Qiao Mianmian was thest to draw. When her time came, the people around looked at her. After she drew it out, Zhao Yuan looked at the note in her hand and joked. ¡°The best room hasn¡¯t been drawn yet. I wonder who the lucky person will be. Mianmian, before looking at the result, can you answer my question?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Alright, ask away, Brother Zhao.¡± Zhao Yuan looked at the note in her hand. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the lucky one?¡± ¡°This?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down at the note in her hand and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so lucky. I¡¯m the kind of person who rarely gets another bottle of water, so I think the possibility is very small.¡± Chapter 1786 - An Artist With This EQ?

Chapter 1786: An Artist With This EQ?

¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Yuan was amused by her words. ¡°Then, it¡¯s up to you to reveal the results. Let¡¯s see if your luck is as bad as before, or if you are lucky this time.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly opened it. Zhao Yuan immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s your room number?¡± ¡°Number 6.¡± Qiao Mianmian showed him the note. ¡°Number 6?¡± Zhao Yuan took the note and looked at it. There was indeed a number 6 on it. He was stunned for a few seconds beforeughing out loud. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You also said that you rarely got another bottle of water in the past. I think you¡¯re very lucky. Look, you got the best room.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I picked the best room?¡± ¡°Mm, Room 6 is thergest and best room.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t believe her luck. ¡°Really? I¡¯m so lucky?¡± Zhao Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, really. You¡¯re the lucky one today.¡± Everyone looked at her with envy. Especially Song Ke. She¡¯d wanted to get the best room, but now Qiao Mianmian got it! Song Ke was already extremely unhappy with Qiao Mianmian because of Zhan Bo. Now that Qiao Mianmian had drawn the room she wanted the most, she felt even more ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some hidden maniption? Why is she so lucky? She was thest one to draw, and then she got the best room.¡± Zhao Yuan¡¯s expression stiffened, and a hint of unhappiness shed past his eyes. Although he had heard that Song Ke¡¯s EQ wasn¡¯t high, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so low. How could she be an artiste with such a low EQ? If it wasn¡¯t for her sugar daddy, she wouldn¡¯t even be a C-lister. Zhao Yuan was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°This is a matter of luck. Alright, now that everyone knows your rooms, go back and unpack your luggage. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner when you¡¯re done. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a bonfire party prepared by the production crew for dinner. Anyone who wants to participate cane. If you want to go out and find food yourself, that¡¯s fine too. Anyway, you have toe back before 9:00 PM. ¡°When the timees, I will make a roll call. Do you understand?¡± ... Zhao Yuan left after giving the instructions. Qiao Mianmian dragged her luggage to Room 6. After entering the room, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself. ¡°It¡¯s really the best room. There¡¯s actually a television and a refrigerator.¡± There were no appliances in the other rooms. Only Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room hadplete facilities. Moreover, the bed was bigger than the rest. It was two meters wide. The other rooms were smaller, and the beds were 1.2 meters wide. Tall men like Zhan Bo and Han Yan would feel ufortable sleeping. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room had a floor. Although it looked cheaply made, it was the only room with a floor. Everyone else¡¯s room was made of concrete. Chapter 1787 - Her Room Was Worse Than a Kennel

Chapter 1787: Her Room Was Worse Than a Kennel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was naturally very satisfied with this room. What surprised her the most was the washroom. Although it was small, it was still an independent washroom. This was very rare in a vige. Compared to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s surprise, Song Ke¡¯s and Little Xiao¡¯s rooms were average. Their room wasn¡¯t even as good as Zhan Bo¡¯s. There was only a bed and a cab, nothing else. Song Ke lost her temper. ¡°What kind of lousy house is this? Is this a ce for people to live?¡± Song Ke¡¯s sugar daddy bought her a vi, a luxury car, and arranged for many servants to take care of her. Song Ke had never suffered much in the entertainment industry. In her eyes, her room was worse than a kennel. They wanted her to stay here for the next month? Song Ke found it unbearable. She threw her luggage aside and stormed out of the room. Zhao Yuan stayed in the room next to Siheyuan in order tomunicate with the guests. When Song Ke found him, Zhao Yuan was feeding the chicks in the yard with a handful of rice. Song Ke looked at the few chicks eating happily and her eyes turned disdainful. She walked past them and stopped in front of him. ¡°Brother Zhao, can I change my room?¡± Zhao Yuan looked up at her. ¡°You want to change rooms?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Song Ke nodded. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I think that room is a little gloomy. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Song Ke wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say the real reason. If she said that it was because the house was too shabby and she didn¡¯t want to live in it, wouldn¡¯t she offend the production crew? ¡°It¡¯s cloudy?¡± Zhao Yuan looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the scorching sun. ¡°No way, the weather is pretty good today. And the rooms you¡¯re staying in are rather well-lit.¡± ¡°But I just feel cold. When I walked in, I felt cold air blowing on me.¡± Song Ke lied. ¡°The cold air in that room is very strong. If I stay in it for too long, I¡¯ll definitely get sick.¡± Zhao Yuan stared at her for a few seconds and slowly understood what was going on. Previously, when Qiao Mianmian drew the best room, Song Ke said she got it by underhanded means. And now she was saying that her room was dark. She was definitely dissatisfied with her room. Zhao Yuan would never agree to such a request. The production crew had their own arrangements. If they followed the artistes¡¯ wishes, what was there to see? But Zhao Yuan couldn¡¯t reject her directly. He thought for a while and said, ¡°ording to the production crew¡¯s rules, you can¡¯t change rooms. But the rules are dead, and people are alive. You can ask the others if they¡¯re willing to change rooms with you. ¡°If anyone is willing, you can change rooms with them.¡± ... When Song Ke returned to Siheyuan, she recalled what Zhao Yuan said to her. If she wanted to change rooms, she wanted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room. But was that scheming b*tch willing to exchange rooms with her? As Song Ke thought about it, she walked to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room. In the room. Qiao Mianmian was still unpacking her luggage. Chapter 1788 - I Can Only Live in Your Room

Chapter 1788: I Can Only Live in Your Room

This time, she was going to stay for a month, so she brought a lot of things. The huge box was full. She had just taken out some daily necessities, including her skincare products, makeup, toothbrush, and mouthwash. She even brought two sets of bed essories. Although the production crew bought them new ones, Qiao Mianmian was used to using her own. The door was ajar. Song Ke stood outside seeing the decorations. When she saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room actually had a refrigerator and television, jealousy appeared on her face again. She hated that the lucky person wasn¡¯t her. She didn¡¯t know it until shepared it to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room. Although it looked old and shabby, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room was obviously much better. Not only was it bigger than her room, but it also had more furniture. If she lived in such a room, she could still tolerate it for a month. Song Ke stood outside for a while. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was still unpacking her luggage, she knocked on the door. Qiao Mianmian looked up. Seeing Song Ke standing at the door, she frowned and continued unpacking. Qiao Mianmian had thought about it beforeing. It would be best if she could make a few more friends in the show. If she couldn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately curry favor with anyone. They could just maintain a superficial rtionship. Qiao Mianmian treated Song Ke the same way. ¡°Hello, Qiao Mianmian.¡± Song Mianmian frowned when she saw that Qiao Mianmian was ignoring her. She walked into the room with a dark expression and stood in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to unpack, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out some things from the luggage and ced them on the cab before slowly turning to look at her. ¡°What is it?¡± Song Ke saw the cameras everywhere in the room and restrained her expression. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange rooms. What do you say?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked at Song Ke¡¯s confident expression and found it funny. ¡°Exchange rooms? What do you mean? You mean you stay here while I stay in your room?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Ke didn¡¯t think her request was overboard at all. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange rooms.¡± ¡°Is this the show¡¯s intention?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°No, but Brother Zhao told me that I cane and exchange rooms with you.¡± Song Ke deliberately misinterpreted Zhao Yuan¡¯s words. He said that she could negotiate with someone else. But whether they wanted to do it or not depended on whether they were willing. But when Song Ke said that, it became Zhao Yuan allowing her to exchange rooms with Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t stupid. She didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Yuan would make such an arrangement. She stared at Song Ke for a while before smiling. ¡°Miss Song, Brother Zhao asked you to look for me, but he didn¡¯t say that I have to exchange rooms with you, right? Isn¡¯t it decided by drawing lots?¡± Song Ke¡¯s expression stiffened, but she quickly put on a self-righteous expression. ¡°My body is weak, so I have to stay in a room full of sunlight. Your room has the most sunlight, so I can only stay in your room. ¡°We¡¯re in the same team, it¡¯s only right to help each other. It¡¯s just a change of rooms, you can¡¯t be so petty as to refuse.¡± Chapter 1789 - She Did It on Purpose

Chapter 1789: She Did It on Purpose

¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Song¡¯s body is weak, and she needs a room full of sunlight. Then, is everyone else¡¯s body not weak?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Song Ke¡¯s self-righteous expression and found it funny. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my body is very weak too. I need to live in a ce full of sunshine. So, I can¡¯t exchange rooms with you, Miss Song.¡± ¡°You...¡± Song Ke thought that Qiao Mianmian would agree to it. After all, she was the least experienced in this team. If she was smarter, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected her. There were so many cameras in the room. If she was willing to give up the room, she could still be considered generous and considerate. Song Ke thought that Qiao Mianmian, a newbie, would definitely seize the opportunity to perform. She came to look for her because she had already nned everything. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to reject her. At this moment, Song Ke felt a little embarrassed. She flew into a rage. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too much. We still have to stay together for a month. This is such a small matter, why aren¡¯t you willing to help me?¡± Qiao Mianmian also knew that there were cameras in the room recording her every move. She looked at Song Ke and smiled calmly. But for some reason, Song Ke didn¡¯t dare look her in the eye. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s too much. I wasn¡¯t even willing to help you with such a small matter. I¡¯m so selfish, so Miss Song, you should look for someone else. I believe someone will be willing to exchange rooms with you.¡± Song Ke was stunned. She thought that Qiao Mianmian would rebut her, but she actually admitted that she was a selfish person. Song Ke was speechless. ¡°Miss Song, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t very polite. ¡°I still have to clean the room. Of course, if Miss Song is willing to stay and help me, that¡¯d be best.¡± Song Ke: ¡°!!!¡± Was she dreaming? Who was helping her clean the room! Song Ke thought that exchanging rooms would be easy, but she didn¡¯t expect to be met with dust. She walked out of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room with a dark expression. Han Yan came out of his room and saw that Song Ke seemed unhappy. He went forward and asked, ¡°Song Ke, what¡¯s wrong? Who made you angry?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Song Keined angrily. ¡°It was that Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Han Yan was stunned. ¡°How did she make you angry again?¡± ¡°I asked her to exchange rooms with me just now, but she refused!¡± Song Ke loved to act cute and weak in front of men. She looked at Han Yan aggrievedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter, but she was unwilling. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s going overboard? ¡°Moreover, I already said that I was unwell and needed to stay in her room. But she still refused to exchange rooms with me. ¡°She did it on purpose!¡± Han Yan was speechless. She thought that Qiao Mianmian had gone overboard. After hearing what she said, he felt that the person who went overboard was Song Ke... Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for himself. Chapter 1790 - Trying to Steal Her Limelight? Is She Worthy?

Chapter 1790: Trying to Steal Her Limelight? Is She Worthy?

As the saying goes: three women make a show. Men should stay out of women¡¯s affairs. Han Yan thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exchange rooms with me? Although my room isn¡¯t very good, it should be better than yours.¡± Although Han Yan was generous and considerate, how could Song Ke like his room? Song Ke rejected his kindness. ¡°No need. Our rooms are simr. It¡¯s meaningless to change.¡± Han Yan asked, ¡°...What about you?¡± Song Ke said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± With that, she turned and left. Song Ke had a good family background and had been pampered since young. After entering the entertainment industry, she managed to cozy up to a golden thigh. Her road to stardom was smooth sailing. She basically had everything she wanted. Because of her family and the fact that her sugar daddy treated her well, she hadn¡¯t suffered much in the industry. She felt aggrieved that she didn¡¯t seed in changing rooms with Qiao Mianmian. She took her cell phone and walked out of the courtyard house. After confirming that no one was following her, she called her sugar daddy. When the call got through, she cried out pitifully, ¡°Darling.¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice came from the other end. ¡°My baby, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Did someone bully you?¡± ¡°Darling, someone bullied me.¡± Song Ke thought of Qiao Mianmian andined to her sugar daddy. ¡°Darling, sob, sob. I was bullied. You have to help me.¡± ¡°Who dares to bully my little darling? Tell me who it is, and I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a newbie who¡¯s filming with me this time. Her name is Qiao Mianmian. Dear, I hate her and don¡¯t want to be with her. Can you get the production crew to remove her?¡± With Qiao Mianmian around, those men would only look at her. This was intolerable. She should be the one receiving the most attention from the opposite sex. A newbie wanted to steal her limelight. She¡¯d see how Song Ke would deal with her! ¡°A newbie dares to bully my baby?¡± The middle-aged man was very agitated on the other end and immediately said fiercely, ¡°Baby, just you wait, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger. Don¡¯t cry, isn¡¯t it just a newbie? If you don¡¯t like her, I¡¯ll get her removed immediately.¡± ¡°Darling, you¡¯re the best.¡± Song Ke smiled. ¡°Is this difficult for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a newbie, what¡¯s so difficult about it? I invested so much money in this episode just to make my baby happy. If there¡¯s someone you don¡¯t like, you have to remove them.¡± A momentter, Song Ke hung up contentedly. Hmph, she wanted to teach Qiao Mianmian a lesson. Was she worthy of stealing her limelight r? ... Qiao Mianmian unpacked her luggage the fastest. While the others were still unpacking, she had already cleaned the room and changed into new bed essories. She even went to the washroom to wash her face and change her clothes. Then, she called Mo Yesi. The call was picked up instantly. The man¡¯s low and maic voice was heard. ¡°Baby, I was just about to call you. Why are you calling?¡± Hearing his voice, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s probably because we share a telepathic connection.¡± Chapter 1791 - I’ll Get Wei Zheng to Talk to Them

Chapter 1791: I¡¯ll Get Wei Zheng to Talk to Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m already at the filming location. I¡¯ve just tidied up the room. From tomorrow onwards, my cell phone will be taken away during filming. I can only call you at night.¡± ¡°Mm, I know. Turn on the video, I want to see your ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before opening WeChat. The call went through, and a handsome face appeared on the screen. The man¡¯s entire face seemed to have been carved with a knife, and his facial features were beautiful and well-defined. Qiao Mianmian looked at her husband¡¯s handsome face on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but be a little dazed. Her husband... was so handsome. This pair of eyes, this nose, this mouth, this entire facial structure, they were all ridiculously good-looking. What kind of luck did she have? She actually married such a good-looking, rich, and awesome husband. ¡°This is your ce?¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at Mo Yesi for a while and saw him frown. The man sounded unhappy. ¡°Why is the environment so bad?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked around the room with her cell phone. She pointed at a refrigerator that looked ¡°ancient¡± and said, ¡°Do you know, my room is thergest and best. I drew the best lot. ¡°The others¡¯ rooms are worse than mine.¡± Mo Yesi was still frowning. ¡°Can¡¯t you change to a better room?¡± ¡°This room is already very good.¡± Qiao Mianmian was already satisfied with this living environment. She said lightly, ¡°The house is a little old, but it¡¯s clean. Moreover, the scenery in the courtyard is pretty good. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to experience such a life asionally. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry about me anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s expression and softened her tone. ¡°The countryside is like this, how can you expect it to be like home?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you go.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have someone to serve you at home? Why must you go to such a ce to suffer?¡± ¡°This is an experience!¡± Qiao Mianmian was rather excited. ¡°I think it¡¯s rather interesting.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore,¡± Mo Yesi said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll have dinner soon. Have you thought about what to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Brother Zhao said there¡¯s a bonfire party tonight. It sounds interesting.¡± ¡°Brother Zhao?¡± ¡°The host for this show.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t go wandering around at night. This ce of yours is too remote and unsafe. No matter what you do, call a few more people along. Don¡¯t go alone, alright?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in the room obediently at night.¡± ¡°My cell phone is on 24/7. I won¡¯t turn it off. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Just hand over your cell phone. But the one I prepared for you, you have to carry it with you at all times.¡± ¡°But the production crew made it clear that all cell phones have to be handed over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to talk to them.¡± Chapter 1792 - Qiao Mianmian, I Couldn’t Tell

Chapter 1792: Qiao Mianmian, I Couldn¡¯t Tell

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. His tone was really domineering. Mo Yesi seemed to be worried about her. After saying one thing, he immediately thought of another and carefully reminded her what to do. When he hung up, Qiao Mianmian realized that they¡¯d been chatting for an hour. When she finished the call, she saw that it was gettingte. She was about to go out to see what the others were doing when she heard a knock on the door. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Shen Fei standing outside. She quickly walked over. ¡°Sister Shen.¡± ¡°Mianmian.¡± Shen Fei looked into her room and saw that she had tidied it up neatly. ¡°Your room is really clean. It looks much fresher than mine.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, are you done unpacking? If not, I can help you.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian had no intention of pleasing anyone, she was grateful to Shen Fei. ¡°No need, I¡¯m done unpacking.¡± Shen Fei didn¡¯t want to trouble her. She looked in again and said, ¡°Mianmian, can I borrow your washroom? I went to the public washroom just now and saw pigs there. I¡¯m a little afraid...¡± Qiao Mianmian finally understood that she was here to borrow the washroom. ¡°Of course.¡± She immediately turned away. ¡°Sister Shen, the washroom is in the small room in the front. I¡¯ve just finished cleaning up, go quickly.¡± Shen Fei was probably a little anxious. She nodded and quickly walked towards the washroom. Shen Fei had just gone into the washroom when there was another knock on the door. ¡°Wow, Qiao Mianmian, your ce is pretty neat.¡± Zhan Bo was standing at the door. Before Qiao Mianmian allowed him inside, he walked into the room and looked around. His eyes lit up when he saw the television. ¡°You actually have a television? Your conditions are too good.¡± Although the rooms here weren¡¯t that good for people like them who lived in big cities. But inparison, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room was the equivalent of a presidential suite. And theirs were ordinary single rooms. ¡°There¡¯s actually a fridge? Your standard is too high. No, no, I have to buy a few watermelons to put in the fridge. It¡¯s the mostfortable to eat ice watermelons on such a hot day. ¡°Your bed essories are so good, too? Why are they different from ours...¡± Qiao Mianmian finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I brought this myself. I¡¯ve already put it away.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Zhan Bo looked at her room carefully as if he was visiting a museum. ¡°Your room is really packed. Qiao Mianmian, I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked, ¡°What?¡± Zhan Bo turned around and looked at her in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable in life. I thought you were that kind of...¡± ¡°That kind of delicate youngdy who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything?¡± Qiao Mianmian said with a smile. Zhan Bo smiled too. ¡°Mm, I thought you were the kind of girl who couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Chapter 1793 - An Annoying Voice

Chapter 1793: An Annoying Voice

Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mm, you look otherworldly.¡± As they spoke, Shen Fei came out of the washroom. She was stunned to see Zhan Bo. ¡°Sister Shen.¡± Zhan Bo greeted her politely. Shen Fei nodded at him and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, I came to ask you something. What are you doing tonight?¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone attending the bonfire party?¡± ¡°I heard there¡¯s a Lantern Festival in town at night, and there are many specialties in town. So, I want to take a look. Do you want to join me?¡± She invited both of them. Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian exchanged nces. ¡°It sounds interesting, more interesting than the bonfire party. Qiao Mianmian, are you going?¡± Zhan Bo looked interested. Qiao Mianmian was tempted, too. If she was alone, she definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to run out at night. But if she was apanied, she wanted to eat local delicacies and experience different local cultures. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re all going, I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled.¡± Shen Fei looked outside and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the others. It¡¯s best if everyone can go together.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no objections. They were a team. No matter how they were in private, they had to maintain a good rtionship on the surface. Otherwise, it would be easy for others to catch the topic and smear them online. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare.¡± With that, Zhan Bo followed Shen Fei out. Qiao Mianmian also turned around. She had just walked out of the room when she heard a familiar voice. To be precise, it was an annoying voice. ¡°Sister Fei? Hello, Sister Fei. My name is Qiao Anxin. I really like you. I¡¯ve watched all your television dramas and movies. It was because of you that I wanted to enter the entertainment industry. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I can actually appear on the show with Sister Fei. Sister Fei, can I take a picture with you? I¡¯m so excited.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before continuing forward. She saw a few people standing in the courtyard. On one side were Shen Fei and Zhan Bo, and on the other were Qiao Anxin and Su Mufei. When she saw Qiao Anxin, Qiao Mianmian nced at her outfit and felt that she wasn¡¯t there for the show. She seemed more like she was here for a vacation or a party. Her outfit was different from theirs. This time, Qiao Mianmian brought along clothes and shoes that were convenient for traveling. They were basically all sportswear. Shen Fei and the rest were dressed casually, too. Hence, Qiao Anxin looked unique in her tight red dress, expensive jewelry, and ck high heels. Moreover, she was with someone. Qiao Mianmian took a look. It should be her assistant. But this program stipted that assistants were not allowed. They had to do everything personally. Chapter 1794 - She Can Get Whatever Others Want

Chapter 1794: She Can Get Whatever Others Want

Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and the rest came alone. Qiao Anxin¡¯s enthusiasm stunned Shen Fei for a while. She then looked at her and said, ¡°Is that so? Of course, it¡¯s fine to take a picture. But you¡¯ve just arrived, you should unpack your luggage first. ¡°Oh right, we¡¯re going to have dinner in townter. Are you guys going? If you are, tidy up ande along.¡± Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to get close to Shen Fei. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, of course. Sister Fei, wait for me, I¡¯ll unpack right away.¡± Shen Fei nodded. ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Qiao Anxin was about to leave happily when she saw Qiao Mianmian standing not too far behind Shen Fei. Her smile froze. Her expression froze. Then, a trace of coldness and hatred shed past her eyes. Qiao Mianmian smiled and walked towards Shen Fei. ¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯m done. I want to take a look around first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°How about this? Anxin and Mufei just arrived. They might need some time to unpack their luggage, so let¡¯s set off in an hour.¡± Shen Fei asked, ¡°Anxin, Mufei, can you finish unpacking in an hour?¡± Su Mufei was a handsome boy who seemed to have just turned 18. He was also a student. He looked like a good boy. He replied to her obediently, ¡°Sure, Sister Fei.¡± ¡°Alright, then quickly find Zhao Yuan and get him to arrange a room for you. Mianmian, I¡¯ll call you before we leave. Oh right, what¡¯s your cell phone number and WeChat? I¡¯ll add you.¡± Seeing Shen Fei take out her cell phone and ask Qiao Mianmian for her WeChat and cell phone number, Qiao Anxin was shocked and jealous. She looked at Qiao Mianmian even more unkindly. Everyone knew that Shen Fei looked amiable on the surface. But in fact, she wasn¡¯t someone who would casually make friends. Not many people could enter Shen Fei¡¯s circle of friends. That she took the initiative to ask Qiao Mianmian for her contact details... Just thinking about it made Qiao Anxin jealous. Who didn¡¯t want to be friends with Shen Fei? Why was Qiao Mianmian so lucky about everything? It was as if God was secretly helping her. She could easily get what others wanted. Qiao Anxin really hated such a person. And this person was Qiao Mianmian, this little slut. Qiao Anxin saw Shen Fei take out her cell phone and wanted to seize the opportunity. She said shamelessly, ¡°Sister Fei, I¡¯ll add your WeChat and cell phone number too. This way, we can contact each other in the future.¡± Taking the opportunity that Shen Fei was stunned, Qiao Anxin took out her cell phone and said affectionately, ¡°Sister Fei, what¡¯s your WeChat QR code? Let me scan it.¡± Shen Fei couldn¡¯t reject her since she already said so. Even though she wasn¡¯t willing, she still sent Qiao Anxin a WeChat message. Qiao Anxin immediately added her. ¡°Sister Fei, I¡¯ll go unpack my luggage first. See youter.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t even greet Qiao Mianmian. She just nced at her coldly and turned around to get her assistant to bring her luggage to Zhao Yuan. Chapter 1795 - Are You That Ambitious?

Chapter 1795: Are You That Ambitious?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After she left, Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Is she here for a vacation? Didn¡¯t the production disallow assistants froming? Why did she bring an assistant? ¡°It should be okay. Her assistant will probably be leaving tomorrow.¡± Shen Fei actually didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin. She was too passionate when they first met. And Qiao Anxin gave her the same feeling. But Shen Fei didn¡¯t hate her. After all, they didn¡¯t interact much. But she knew about Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship, so she asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, I just invited her toe with us. Is that alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that this was a show. She couldn¡¯t possibly forbid others from interacting with Qiao Anxin because of her personal feud. If she minded it so much, she wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Fei nodded. ¡°Zhan Bo and I will finish unpacking first. Go out and walk around. But don¡¯t go too far. This is a vige, after all. Don¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Mm. I know, Sister Shen.¡± ¡°Sister Fei, I¡¯ll go look for Brother Zhao too.¡± Before Su Mufei left, he looked at Qiao Mianmian and blushed. He then called out shyly, ¡°Sister Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian was good-looking, and she looked pure and innocent. Although she was two years older than Su Mufei, she looked like a teenager. Su Mufei was a little embarrassed to see such a pretty girl standing in front of him. Although the entertainment industry didn¡¯tck beauties. But not many people were as good-looking as Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, Su Mufei had seen a photo of her before and was shocked. Now that he saw her in person, he realized that she looked even better in person. This was the first time he saw her in person. Su Mufei now felt that the scandals online were definitely fake. How could such a beautiful and innocent little angel be like what the Inte said? Su Mufei left with a red face. Qiao Mianmian waited for Shen Fei to leave before walking out of the courtyard. At this time, someone was already cooking in the vige. Qiao Mianmian could smell smoke in the air. There was a huge orange tree outside the courtyard with some fruits hanging on it. Qiao Mianmian walked over and picked one. The fruit was very small. She peeled it and took a bite. Finding the fruit to taste very sour, Qiao Mianmian lost interest. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Someone called out to her. Qiao Mianmian frowned and turned around, looking at the person standing behind her expressionlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in this episode.¡± Qiao Anxin saw how Su Mufei blushed. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite facial features and said hatefully, ¡°Are you that ambitious? You have everything you want now, aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked at her as if she was an idiot. ¡°What are you trying to say? Just say it, I¡¯m not interested in listening to you beat around the bush.¡± Chapter 1796 - Qiao Mianmian, Don’t Go Too Far!

Chapter 1796: Qiao Mianmian, Don¡¯t Go Too Far!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned green. ¡°You already have Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you satisfied? ¡°Do you want to flirt with another man? Do you want to prove that you¡¯re charming and that every man has to bow down to you?¡± Qiao Anxin got even more jealous at the mention of Mo Yesi. This was the man she dreamed of. He was the man she wanted even in her dreams. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I¡¯m flirting with another man? Qiao Anxin, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Are you still not admitting it?¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth as if she¡¯d caught her in the act. ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t seduce Su Mufei?¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really lost your mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you think everyone else is like you? Don¡¯t you like seducing men? Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re best at? After all, you can eveny a hand on your sister¡¯s boyfriend. Who else is better at this than you?¡± Qiao Anxin turned pale. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with her and red at her coldly. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I ignored you for a while. Do you think you can jump around in front of me again? ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for spreading rumors about me getting in through the back door. Have you forgotten the pain after the wound is healed, and don¡¯t remember the days when you were banned? Or do you want to experience those days again?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face went pale. She was so angry that her lips trembled and her eyes burned with anger, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was indeed easy for Qiao Mianmian to ban her now. The Bai and Mo families... No one could afford to offend their power. Qiao Mianmian felt much better when she saw how angry Qiao Anxin was. As expected, it was better to be rough with people like her. She could just use her status to suppress her. And it felt really good. ¡°Also, make way.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re blocking me from admiring the scenery.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you-you¡¯re too much!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Even if I go overboard, what can you do to me? Qiao Anxin, I¡¯m sure you know the difference between our situations. To be honest, I really hate you. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Dad, do you think I¡¯d give you the chance to hop around here? ¡°So, you¡¯d better not hang around me. Because the moment I see you, I¡¯ll think of some unhappy things. And if I think of those unhappy things, I will want to take revenge. ¡°When I can¡¯t take it anymore, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do. ¡°You can try me if you¡¯re curious.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression was awful. She bit her lip and red at her. Qiao Mianmian crossed her arms and looked at her coldly. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Qiao Anxin turned around and left. ... An hourter, everyone was done unpacking and was nning to go to town to eat and watch the Lantern Festival with Shen Fei. They got on the bus. Chapter 1797 - Aren’t You Guys Like This?

Chapter 1797: Aren¡¯t You Guys Like This?

The only advantage of this remote mountain vige was that it had a concrete road that led directly to the town. It took about half an hour to get to the town. When they arrived, Qiao Mianmian realized that the town was really unique. The buildings were all built in an ancient style. And because of the Lantern Festival,nterns were hung all over the town early. In this way, when the sky darkened, thenterns would light up one by one, making it especially beautiful. The town had a lot of specialty dishes, too. They looked at the food, but no one bought anything. Whether it was Little Xiao, Song Ke, Zhan Bo, and the others, they were very strict about their figures. Qiao Mianmian wanted to buy it, but seeing that no one was buying it, she was too embarrassed to do it alone. They shopped on the streets and finally chose a soup pot restaurant that suited their tastes. As there weren¡¯t many celebrities in town, no one recognized them. They chose a seat by the window in the lobby. But when the boss came over with the menu, he sized them up. It wasn¡¯t that the boss recognized them as celebrities. It was just that they were too good-looking. ¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat.¡± Shen Fei took the menu and ordered a pot, handing it to the others. ¡°You guys do it. I¡¯ll just eat somethingter.¡± Song Ke didn¡¯t eat at night. She came out just because everyone else came, too. She looked at the menu and then handed it to Little Xiao. Little Xiao was the same. She didn¡¯t eat at night, and if she did, it was usually a small amount of fruits and vegetables. She flipped through the menu and called the boss over. ¡°Boss, do you have sds?¡± The boss didn¡¯t know what a sd was and looked at her in confusion. ¡°How about this, do you have vegetables here? For example, tomatoes, cucumbers, lettuce, or something along this line? Can you cut it up and put it on a te?¡± Of course, there were vegetables. The boss immediately nodded and went to prepare it. ¡°Little Xiao, do you only eat vegetable sd at night?¡± Shen Fei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Xiao reached out and pinched her arm. ¡°You have to maintain your figure. You can¡¯t eat randomly. Aren¡¯t you like this?¡± The others nodded in agreement. Only Zhan Bo took the menu and looked through it seriously before ordering a few dishes. Qiao Mianmian also ordered a few dishes. When the menu returned to Shen Fei, she also ordered a few dishes. The rest of them either got the boss to make a vegetable sd or ate fruits. Shen Fei suddenly felt that she shouldn¡¯t have called so many people out for dinner. Eating with people who only ate vegetables and fruits didn¡¯t seem good. Thankfully, Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem to need to diet. Otherwise, it would be too boring for her to eat alone. After a while, the dishes were served. The others all ate like rabbits. Hungry, Qiao Mianmian seriously boiled the soup in the pot. She had no intention of dieting. ¡°Sister Mianmian, y-you don¡¯t need to diet?¡± Su Mufei couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 1798 - But This Time, It Was Qiao Mianmian Alone

Chapter 1798: But This Time, It Was Qiao Mianmian Alone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was chewing on grass too. They had signed an agreement with thepany. If they didn¡¯t manage their figure well and exceeded their weight, they would have to pay thepensation fee. Besides this, they also cared about their figures. Especially Su Mufei and the other new celebrities. They paid more attention to their appearances. Qiao Mianmian looked up. Her eyes were big, round, and dark. Su Mufei and Han Yan, sitting opposite her, were stunned. Both of them found Qiao Mianmian adorable. Su Mufei and Han Yan stared at her too directly. Little Xiao and the rest saw their reactions and felt a sour taste in their mouths. After all, they were all women, and they were usually very popr with the opposite sex. Who wouldn¡¯t want all the men present to look at them? They were usually the ones showing off. But this time, it was Qiao Mianmian alone. All eyes were on her. This was a blow to their charm. In a woman¡¯s world, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Hence, the women at the table, except Shen Fei, all became allies, and Qiao Mianmian became their unanimous enemy. They looked at Qiao Mianmian with hostility. ¡°Diet? I don¡¯t need to.¡± Qiao Mianmian swallowed the food and looked at the pile of delicacies on the table. She thought that if she couldn¡¯t even eat what she liked, her love for acting might be greatly reduced. In her world, food was one of the things that couldn¡¯t be let down. ¡°You don¡¯t diet?¡± Su Mufei blinked as he watched her put another piece ofmb into the bowl and wrap it with oil. He was a little surprised. ¡°Yourpany doesn¡¯t ask you to maintain your figure?¡± ¡°I guess so. But seeing how I don¡¯t gain weight, they didn¡¯t bother about it.¡± ¡°Wow, you can¡¯t even gain weight?¡± Su Mufei looked at her enviously and couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°I feel that if I don¡¯t control my appetite, I¡¯ll easily gain weight. Thepany doesn¡¯t force me to diet, but I don¡¯t dare to eat freely.¡± ¡°Mianmian doesn¡¯t get fat?¡± Shen Fei looked at her slender figure and said enviously, ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I get fat easily too, so I don¡¯t dare to eat too casually. I only indulge for a few days a month. If I eat like you tonight, I¡¯ll have to eat vegetables for a few days.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Song Ke, who was already full of jealousy, couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said sarcastically, ¡°You can¡¯t gain weight? I¡¯ve never seen anyone in the industry who can¡¯t gain weight. It¡¯s best not to establish your image too early. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good to p your faceter. ¡°I remember that previously, everyone said that they didn¡¯t gain weight and ate casually on the show. It seemed like they really didn¡¯t gain weight. In the end, someone found out that they vomited after the show, and their image as a foodie copsed.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Finding it funny, she looked at Song Ke sitting opposite her. ¡°If I can¡¯t gain weight, why would I need to establish a persona? Now that you mention it, my natural ability seems very impressive.¡± Chapter 1799 - His Words Stabbed Her in the Chest

Chapter 1799: His Words Stabbed Her in the Chest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Song Ke, don¡¯t tell me you get fat from drinking water?¡± Qiao Mianmian sized her up and smiled. ¡°But you have to be careful. You seem to have a tummy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Song Ke was furious, but when she heard her words, she immediately looked down at her belly. Then, he saw her stomach bulge. Song Ke¡¯s expression changed. When she felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she bit her lip and took a deep breath. Refusing to let her off so easily, Qiao Mianmian smiled and continued, ¡°Sigh, whether it¡¯s men or women, once they have a belly, they¡¯ll look greasy. If you wear tight dresses in the future, it¡¯ll be so ugly with a bump. ¡°It might even be misunderstood as a pregnancy. It¡¯ll be all over the Inte. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should eat anything tonight. It¡¯s better to lose weight.¡± She sounded sincere, but her words caused Song Ke¡¯s face to get even darker. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± Song Ke red at her. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Fei was afraid that the two of them would argue at the table, so she came out at the right time to mediate. ¡°You can discuss weight losster. Let¡¯s eat first. We can then go to the Lantern Festival.¡± Song Ke bit her lip. Who was discussing weight loss with Qiao Mianmian? She wanted to tear this b*tch¡¯s mouth apart. How could there be such an annoying slut? But since Shen Fei spoke, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Even though she was full of anger, she could only hold it in for now. Anyway, Qiao Mianmian would be leaving soon. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this b*tch! That was the end of it. Unexpectedly, Zhan Bo, who had been eating quietly, suddenly said, ¡°Song Ke, you really should lose weight. I think you¡¯re much fatter than thest time we met.¡± Song Ke was angry when Qiao Mianmian said she was fat, but she didn¡¯t think she was really fat. Zhan Bo¡¯s words caused her expression to change. Her eyes widened in disbelief and her face turned green. ¡°Y-You think I¡¯m fat?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve gained at least five kilograms. Your face is much rounder.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s words stabbed her in the chest again. Song Ke almost vomited blood. She quickly pinched her face and felt that her face was fleshier. Zhan Bo was the person she wanted to hook up with. It was a real blow to Song Ke to hear this from a guy she liked. She felt awful and her face turned green. She couldn¡¯t even swallow the fruit in her mouth. Zhan Bo hung his head and continued eating. Meanwhile, shocked by his words, Song Ke was in no mood to eat anymore. She was already being called fat, how could she still eat! Song Ke decided that from tomorrow onwards, she wouldn¡¯t eat dinner anymore. She wanted to lose weight! Everyone at the table, besides Song Ke herself, could tell that Zhan Bo was helping Qiao Mianmian. He deliberately said that Song Ke was fat to spite her. Only Song Ke felt that she had really gained weight. Chapter 1800 - It’s No Big Deal

Chapter 1800: It¡¯s No Big Deal

Qiao Anxin saw that Zhan Bo was actually helping Qiao Mianmian and couldn¡¯t help but scold the vixen in her heart. But deep down, she was jealous that Qiao Mianmian had such good luck with the opposite sex. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with these men. Why were they all helping Qiao Mianmian? What was so good about her? Any man would lose their soul when they saw her. Couldn¡¯t they tell that she was just a slut? She was always flirting with men. Or did men just like this sort of green tea b*tch? The little slut only had a foxy face. What else was attractive about her? These men were too superficial. Did they like her just because of her face? Was appearance really that important? Qiao Anxin¡¯s gazended on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair and exquisite face once again. Jealousy shed in her eyes as an idea shed through her mind. If... she also had Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good looks. Could she be like her, able to make many good men like her? If she could be prettier than Qiao Mianmian, would Mo Yesi fall for her too? If she could be Mo Yesi¡¯s woman, she would be able to get whatever she wanted. If she could be Mo Yesi¡¯s woman... The more Qiao Anxin thought about it, the more excited she got. Opposite her, Qiao Mianmian could feel Qiao Anxin looking at her. She looked up and saw that her eyes were sparkling as if she was thinking about something. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qiao Anxin. Anyway, if Qiao Anxin dared to mess around with her again, she¡¯d just teach her a lesson. In her eyes, Qiao Anxin was just a clown. If she could be obedient in the future, nothing would happen between them. Although she couldn¡¯t be her sister anymore, she wouldn¡¯t deliberately target her. But if Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know what was good for her and insisted on causing trouble for her, Qiao Mianmian decided that she wouldn¡¯t let her off easily no matter what Father Qiao said. The so-called friendship could only be used once. Looking at Song Ke¡¯s stiff expression, Qiao Mianmian resisted the urge tough and sent Zhan Bo a WeChat message. Mianmian: [Handsome guy, thank you for just now.] On the way, Zhan Bo asked for her WeChat ID and Qiao Mianmian gave it to him. Zhan Bo¡¯s WeChat nickname was: Low-key Little Zhan. Low-key Little Zhan: [It¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯re teammates who fought together in the jungle. I have to return whoever bullied my teammate. Actually, I wanted to say that she gained 5kg, but I was afraid that it would be bad if she cried, so I restrained myself.] Mianmian: [It¡¯s better to leave some room for improvement.] Low-key Little Zhan: [Mm, I think so too. It¡¯s such a huge blow. How are we going to deal with itter? Let¡¯s take it slow.] Mianmian: [...] She realized that Zhan Bo looked like a harmless and arrogant idol. But in private... He didn¡¯t match his appearance and the side he showed to his fans. ... Perhaps it was because of Zhan Bo¡¯s blow, but not only did Song Ke not eat again, but she also didn¡¯t say a word throughout. Chapter 1801 - Staring at Her

Chapter 1801: Staring at Her

The meal ended. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t treat herself badly. She ate as much as she wanted until she was full. Although Zhan Bo and Shen Fei didn¡¯t diet, they didn¡¯t dare to eat as much as they wanted. After the meal, Shen Fei suggested taking a walk in town. It would help with the digestion and they could see the Lantern Festival. Everyone had already agreed that Shen Fei was the leader. Thus, no one objected to her words. No one wanted to go back too early. Although there wasn¡¯t much fun to be had in town, it was much better than going back to the vige. On the first day, the ten of them were automatically divided into small groups. Little Xiao, Qiao Anxin, and Song Ke formed one group. Shen Fei, Qiao Mianmian, and Zhan Bo formed another. Only Han Yan, Su Mufei, and the others were left. They were neutral and had simr attitudes. A group of handsome men and beautiful women strolled along the streets, causing everyone around them to look at them. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure if she was hallucinating. She felt like there was a pair of eyes staring at her. And that gaze wasn¡¯t kind. She could even feel some evil intent in it. But when she turned to look at the crowd, that gaze seemed to disappear. She frowned and looked at the crowd a few more times, but still didn¡¯t find anyone staring at her. She must be hallucinating. Soon, Qiao Mianmian was attracted by the variousnterns hanging on the street and stopped thinking about it. The others were bored and weren¡¯t interested in this kind of thing. Especially Qiao Anxin. The streets were paved with stones, and it wasn¡¯t easy to walk. After walking for a while, she cried out that her feet hurt and wanted to stop to rest. Shen Fei looked at her 10-centimeter heels and frowned. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely get tired walking in high heels. Didn¡¯t you bring t shoes?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Qiao Anxin was too embarrassed to say that she was wearing high heels for beauty. She even looked aggrieved. ¡°Sister Fei, did I drag everyone down? I wanted to change my shoes before I left, but I forgot. ¡°By the time I remembered, we were already on the way. I was too embarrassed to say it back then. ¡°You definitely can¡¯t continue walking like this.¡± Shen Fei obviously wouldn¡¯t believe such ame excuse, but she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She looked around and said, ¡°There should be a ce selling shoes on the streets. Buy a pair for now. How about this, wait for me here, I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± ¡°Sister Fei, how could I?¡± Qiao Anxin looked apologetic. Shen Fei didn¡¯t want to go. Qiao Anxin deserved it. But she was a senior, so she wanted to take care of her juniors. She couldn¡¯t order others to go, so she could only go herself. ¡°Sister Shen, it¡¯s better if I go.¡± Seeing that Shen Fei was about to go, Qiao Mianmian stood out and said, ¡°I saw a shoe store not far from here. I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Shen Fei looked at her hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chapter 1802 - Are You a Stalker?

Chapter 1802: Are You a Stalker?

Qiao Mianmian walked back with the bag after buying the shoes for Qiao Anxin. After a while, she stopped in her tracks. She felt like someone was following her. She felt as if someone was staring at her. If Qiao Mianmian thought that it was an illusion and didn¡¯t take it seriously before, then after she felt that she was being followed, she was sure now. Someone was really watching her. And it might be the same person. Although there were still some people on the streets and Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in a very remote area, she still panicked a little when she realized that someone was following her. She quickened her pace. The footsteps behind her also quickened. After walking for a few minutes, Qiao Mianmian felt that the person behind her was still following her. She hesitated for a while before turning to walk across the street. She was about to turn around to see if anyone was following her when a hand grabbed her. ¡°Ah.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked, then she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Gong Zeli, why is it you?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t exin further and pulled her aside. Qiao Mianmian was so shocked that she forgot to break free from his grip and was led into a teahouse. Gong Zeli only let go of her when they entered the store. Qiao Mianmian looked at the handsome man in front of her in a daze. After a few seconds, her face was filled with anger as she scolded. ¡°Gong Zeli, is there something wrong with you? Are you a stalker? You appear wherever I go. Why are you following me so silently at night? Are you a pervert?¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian scolded him so directly. She was really shocked. Her heart was racing. She really thought she was being followed. But who knew it was Gong Zeli? She broke out in cold sweat at the thought of how afraid she¡¯d been. Furious again, she continued to scold him. ¡°What¡¯s your motive for following me all this way? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a coincidence. There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know what Gong Zeli was trying to do, he was already causing her trouble. She decided to rify things today. Gong Zeli was scolded by her before he could say anything. Stunned for a few seconds, he narrowed his eyes and saw that her face was red from anger. He frowned and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one following you just now.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe him. She asked with a dark expression, ¡°Not you? Who else could it be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Gong Zeli was scolded by her, but he still exined nicely. ¡°I¡¯m here to do something. A few friends have arranged to meet here. I was just upstairs. When I saw you, there was someone following behind you. ¡°I came down because I was afraid he¡¯d do something bad to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned and looked at him again. He didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Chapter 1803 - This Person Was Simply Ridiculous

Chapter 1803: This Person Was Simply Ridiculous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, she felt that someone like Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t lie like this. She broke out in cold sweat again. ¡°You saw someone following me? Who is it?¡± ¡°A man in his forties. He¡¯s not very tall, and he looks ordinary. You¡¯d forget him the moment you saw him. After you walked to the opposite street, he probably knew you¡¯d found out about him and left.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°It might be a resident.¡± Gong Zeli analyzed. ¡°Seeing a pretty girl walking alone on the streets, he might have some ill intentions. Why are you out alone at night?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Did she not know what she looked like? She was so ostentatious and even wandered the streets alone at night. And in such a small town. Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t lying to her. This was indeed a chance encounter. He was indeed here to settle something. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. He just nced out the window when he saw her. When he saw her, he noticed a man following behind her. That man looked sneaky and was obviously following her. He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even have time to say a word beforeing down to look for her. At the thought of the danger she was in, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you know how dangerous it is to encounter such a thing? In a foreign ce, and you being a weak woman. If someone really... Do you know how terrible the consequences would be?¡± Because he was worried and anxious, his voice sounded a little fierce. He seemed to be criticizing her. Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Gong Zeli, why are you yelling at me? Even if I¡¯m in danger, what has it got to do with you? ¡°Also, I didn¡¯te alone. I came with the rest of the crew. I¡¯m not stupid. How could I wander here alone at night?¡± She felt that this person was ridiculous. Was she close to him? What was their rtionship? Gong Zeli was stunned. Seeing that she seemed a little angry, he frowned and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m not yelling at you. You¡¯re right, this has nothing to do with me. But...¡± But she was the person he liked. How could he not worry about her? When he saw that she was being followed, his heart tightened. He was afraid that she would be hurt, so he ran all the way down. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was safe and sound. He had never been so worried about anyone. But she... seemed to have grabbed his heart. He couldn¡¯t ignore her every move. Qiao Mianmian looked at him solemnly. ¡°But what?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his thin lips and his eyes flickered. He avoided her dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your matter has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re Ah Si¡¯s woman. I can¡¯t just watch you be in danger and pretend not to see it. If Ah Si finds out, what will he think?¡± He finally thought of a suitable reason. Chapter 1804 - I Don’t Think We Can Be Friends Anymore

Chapter 1804: I Don¡¯t Think We Can Be Friends Anymore

¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was still tense. ¡°Then, you see that I¡¯m fine now. Mr. Gong, since you¡¯re here to talk to someone, you must be very busy. Mypanions are still waiting for me, so let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time. ¡°I¡¯ll be going first. Bye.¡± Although Gong Zeli seemed reasonable. But Qiao Mianmian no longer trusted him. Ever since she realized that he might have feelings for her, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to interact with him anymore. She wanted to avoid him the moment she saw him. With that, she turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Behind her, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you avoiding me? What did I do wrong to make you avoid me the moment you see me? ¡°I admit that I was wrong in the past and misunderstood you, but I already changed. Do you still treat me like an enemy? Can¡¯t we be friends?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before. Why are you suddenly so cold and distant to me? If I did something wrong and made you unhappy, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to be too direct. She turned around and thought for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Do you want to know why? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Gong Zeli, actually, you didn¡¯t make me angry. I¡¯m not angry at you because of what happened in the past. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think we can be friends anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Because many of your actions have indeed troubled me and my husband. I don¡¯t want Mo Yesi to see any scandals between you and me anymore, so I think it¡¯s better for us to be like before. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to have any coincidences with you in the future. I think it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to do this, don¡¯t you think?¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian turned around and left. Behind her, Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were dark. At this moment, the person who was upstairs with him came down. Seeing his expression, she was shocked and asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master Gong, Chairman Wu and the rest asked when you¡¯reing back.¡± Gong Zeli looked in the direction Qiao Mianmian left. He was like a statue, motionless and silent. The person beside him hesitated for a while before calling out again, ¡°Young Master Gong...¡± ¡°Scram!¡± When Gong Zeli turned around, his expression was so dark that it was scary. His eyes looked as if he wanted to eat someone. The people around him were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to say another word and immediately turned to leave. ... When Qiao Mianmian returned, Zhan Bo asked her, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, didn¡¯t you say that the store wasn¡¯t too far away? Why did you take so long?¡± ¡°I also bought some other things.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell him about her meeting with Gong Zeli. ¡°Ha, so many of us are waiting for you, and you¡¯re still strolling around,¡± Song Ke said unhappily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wasting our time?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her and then handed Qiao Anxin the bag. Qiao Anxin took it and opened it. Her expression turned a little unhappy. Chapter 1805 - Do You Want to Wear It?

Chapter 1805: Do You Want to Wear It?

She mumbled, ¡°These shoes are too ugly.¡± ¡°These were the best shoes in the store. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to wear them or not.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at her coldly. ¡°Anxin, it¡¯s already good to be able to buy shoes here. Quickly change into them. It doesn¡¯t matter if they look good or not. Just that they arefortable.¡± Shen Fei looked at the time on her cell phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. You have to wake up early tomorrow morning. It¡¯s better to go back and have a good sleep. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone wants to continue shopping.¡± Everyone looked tired. She was obviously not interested in shopping anymore. After all, they took a few hours of flight and came to town right after unpacking their luggage. Seeing that everyone was waiting for her, Qiao Anxin had no choice but to change into the shoes. ... Half an hourter, they returned to the vige. Zhao Yuan came over to inform them. ¡°Gather in the courtyard at 8 o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll send you the mission scheduled for tomorrow. Oh right, we won¡¯t provide breakfast. You have to make it yourself. There¡¯s rice, flour, oil, and vegetables in the kitchen. Make whatever you want to eat. ¡°Remember, gather at 8 o¡¯clock sharp. You¡¯ll be punished if you¡¯rete. ¡°Sleep early tonight and get up early tomorrow. ¡°Also, Qiao Anxin.¡± Zhao Yuan frowned and said, ¡°You should have known about our program¡¯s system. Those participating in the show have to do everything by themselves. The person you brought can¡¯t stay here. ¡°Everyone has to follow the rules.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She could tell that Zhao Yuan was a little unhappy and immediately nodded. ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. She won¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m going back, rest early.¡± Zhao Yuan left. The rest of them returned to their rooms. Qiao Mianmian received a WeChat message from Mo Yesi the moment she entered. She closed the door and picked up the video call. A handsome man appeared on the screen. Qiao Mianmian changed into her slippers and went to the washroom to get a basin of water. ¡°Just returned?¡± Mo Yesi knew that she went to town with Shen Fei and the rest. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She saw that he was still in the office and frowned. ¡°Are you still working?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m working overtime.¡± ¡°Are you busy? Have you had dinner?¡± The man tugged at the cor of his shirt, leaned back, and pinched his brows. ¡°I ate a little. I¡¯m almost done.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he hadn¡¯t had dinner. She frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat on time? You get gastric problems so easily, why are you so difficult about food?¡± In the video, the man smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡± ¡°How was it? What did you eat tonight? Was the ce fun?¡± Mo Yesi asked. Qiao Mianmian answered his questions one by one. Chapter 1806 - What’s With Her Attitude?

Chapter 1806: What¡¯s With Her Attitude?

She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi about being followed and meeting Gong Zeli. She felt that if she said it, he would definitely worry about her. On the other hand, if he knew that Gong Zeli was in Ning City, he would definitely be unhappy. The two of them chatted for more than 10 minutes. Qiao Mianmian saw that there were still some unfinished documents on his desk and ended the conversation. After hanging up, she thought of the person following her today and her expression darkened. She only hoped that the person followed her on the spur of the moment. She didn¡¯t want to think if it was nned. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and still felt a little uneasy. She was about to wash up when she heard a scream. This scream sounded especially piercing in the quiet night. Qiao Mianmian knew who it was. After a while, there was movement in the courtyard. Qiao Mianmian opened the door and saw Qiao Anxin running out of the courtyard. The others heard her scream and walked out of their rooms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Fei looked at her pale face and quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Pig.¡± Qiao Anxin was so shocked that she was a little incoherent. ¡°I-I went to the washroom just now and saw pigs there. So many pigs, so huge. When I went over, they were all screaming. It was too scary.¡± She patted her chest as she spoke. ¡°Pig?¡± Song Ke and Little Xiao¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Are there pigs in the toilet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin was still in shock. ¡°Moreover, there aren¡¯t any toiletries.¡± Little Xiao and Song Ke were about to go to the toilet when they heard that. They were a little shocked. They had lived in a big city since they were young, how could they have the chance to see live pigs? That was why Qiao Anxin was shocked. Her expression was awful. ¡°How can we use that kind of ce? Isn¡¯t there anything better?¡± Shen Fei turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. The only good ce was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bathroom. When Shen Fei looked at Qiao Mianmian, Little Xiao and Song Ke also looked at her. They knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room had a washroom. No matter how bad it was, it was still better than the ce with pigs. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, your room has an independent washroom, right?¡± Song Ke and Little Xiao didn¡¯t dare to go to the washroom there. They looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°It should be usable.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell what they were thinking. She smiled and said casually, ¡°Mm, my room indeed has a washroom.¡± Song Ke heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speak, Qiao Mianmian yawned and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have the habit of sharing it with others. I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep. You guys can chat.¡± With that, she turned around and returned to her room. Without waiting for Song Ke and Little Xiao to speak again, she closed the door. What a joke. Even if she didn¡¯t mind others using her bathroom, she wouldn¡¯t let Song Ke and Qiao Anxin use it. Outside. Song Ke¡¯s expression darkened. She said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s with her attitude? Is she not letting us use it? She said she¡¯s not used to sharing it with others, but this isn¡¯t her bathroom alone, why can¡¯t she let us use it?¡± Chapter 1807 - Did She Give You Some Benefits? Chapter 1807: Did She Give You Some Benefits? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Little Xiao pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She saw Shen Fei borrow the washroom from Qiao Mianmian this afternoon. She was obviously not letting them use it. She didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Although the room was given to her, it should be possible to borrow her bathroom. Anxin said just now, the other bathroom can¡¯t be used. Then, what should we do?¡± Qiao Anxin was even more anxious. She went to the washroom because her stomach hurt. She didn¡¯t dare to go again, but her stomach was getting worse. She blushed. ¡°I think you should get over it. This is the condition in the countryside. Do you expect it to be the same as in the city? Qiao Mianmian has a bathroom in her room, but it doesn¡¯t mean everyone can use it. If the room is given to her, it¡¯s hers. ¡°If everyone goes to her ce to borrow the washroom, will she have any personal space? Since she says she¡¯s not used to it, don¡¯t cause trouble for her.¡± Zhan Bo looked at them. Seeing that he was speaking up for Qiao Mianmian again, Song Ke couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Zhan Bo, what do you mean? Do you think we¡¯re in the wrong? We¡¯re all in the same team, it¡¯s just a small matter to use the washroom. It doesn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°How did it be us giving her trouble? ¡°Zhan Bo, I realize that you¡¯re always speaking up for Qiao Mianmian. Did she give you any benefits? You¡¯re so good to her.¡± Song Ke was blinded by jealousy and said what she shouldn¡¯t. Zhan Bo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you were in the right, I¡¯d help you too. The room belongs to Qiao Mianmian. If she¡¯s willing to let you use the washroom, you can use it. If she¡¯s unwilling, you have no right to criticize her. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to participate in this show, you should have known the conditions beforehand. Now, you¡¯reining about the east and the west. What are you doing? If you¡¯re not used to life here, you might as well go back early.¡± Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t polite at all. Song Ke¡¯s face stiffened. Little Xiao¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Little Zhan is actually right. That room is Mianmian¡¯s. You have to get her permission to use her washroom. If she¡¯s unwilling, then forget it.¡± Shen Fei looked at the group of people and sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I can apany you. That pig is locked up and can¡¯te out. Just don¡¯t look.¡± What else could they say? Song Ke bit her lip and looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s closed door. ... The next morning. Qiao Mianmian got up an hour and a half earlier, quickly washed up, and walked out of the room. The morning air in the vige was fresh. Qiao Mianmian stood on the steps and took a deep breath before stretching her arms. She slept wellst night. She didn¡¯t mind the bed and slept until now. The leopard cat saw her and jumped off the flower bed. He walked to her feet and meowed. ¡°Good morning, kitten.¡± Qiao Mianmian squatted down and patted the leopard cat¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you here? Are you hungry? What do you usually eat?¡± Chapter 1808 - Does Miss Qiao Cook Often?

Chapter 1808: Does Miss Qiao Cook Often?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The leopard cat meowed at her again. ¡°You¡¯re hungry? I¡¯m hungry, too. I don¡¯t know what to eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian stroked the cat for a while before walking towards the kitchen. She woke up early. But the production crew got up even earlier than her. Seeing Qiao Mianmian, a photographer started taking photos of her. Qiao Mianmian greeted him and asked, ¡°Brother Li, have you had breakfast?¡± The photographer shook his head. Qiao Mianmian searched the kitchen and found some rice and noodles and a basket of eggs. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m preparing breakfast. Do you want to eat with me?¡± ¡°How could I?¡± The photographer shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have to make more, anyway.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°But I only know how to make simple dishes. Just don¡¯t find them awful.¡± How could the photographer reject such a beautiful girl¡¯s cooking? ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at the vegetable field. I can make some side dishes and porridge.¡± The vegetable garden was in the courtyard. When she first arrived, Qiao Mianmian had seen it before. Although the vegetable garden was small, there were many suitable vegetables. As she walked to the courtyard and looked around the vegetable garden, she picked a pumpkin and some green pepper cabbage. Back in the kitchen. The photographer asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, what are you nning to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian poured the vegetables she just picked into the basin and said as she washed them, ¡°I just found some flour. I can make a pumpkin pieter, and the rest of the pumpkins can be made into porridge. As for the green pepper, I¡¯ll make a green pepper fried egg and stir-fry a little cabbage.¡± The photographer saw that she wasn¡¯t old, and her hands were fair and tender. She looked like she¡¯d been pampered since she was young and didn¡¯t seem to do housework often. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does Miss Qiao usually cook?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly. ¡°I¡¯m usually toozy to cook. I either eat outside or order takeaway. But I know how to make simple home-cooked dishes.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many girls who can cook these days.¡± The photographer couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Especially a beautiful girl like Qiao Mianmian. Not many could cook. In the previous episode, a few female artistes made a lot of jokes about cooking. For example, washing noodles, treating salt as MSG1, and treating MSG as sugar. Another example was washing clothes with his hands. He poured in half a bag of washing powder at once, and the whole sky was filled with foam. Even ordinary families were pampered since they were children. Hence, the photographer was shocked to see that Qiao Mianmian could cook. ¡°I only know how to do simple things.¡± There was no one else around, so Qiao Mianmian casually said, ¡°I just learned some basic life skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already pretty good.¡± After Qiao Mianmian cut the pumpkin, she used half of it to cook porridge, and the other half to boil in clear water. She found some flour and prepared to make a pumpkin pie. Another half an hour passed. She had already cooked two dishes and the porridge was almost done. There was a lot of food in the pot. The porridge was enough for eight to nine people. Chapter 1809 - I Admire You

Chapter 1809: I Admire You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She realized that there were a lot of pickled vegetables in a jar in the kitchen. She scooped some and started eating the porridge. When she was done making thest pumpkin pie, she heard Zhan Bo and Su Mufei¡¯s voicesing from outside the kitchen. ¡°Wow, is someone cooking? It smells so good.¡± ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t Brother Zhao say that no one would cook for us? We have to do it ourselves.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go inside.¡± Soon, Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and Ren Jun entered the kitchen. When they saw Qiao Mianmian standing in front of the stove with a spat in her hand, their eyes widened in shock. Zhan Bo looked at the dishes and was shocked. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, these... were made by you?¡± Qiao Mianmian put down the spat and hooked her finger at him. ¡°Who else? Have you washed up? Help me bring these dishes out? The breakfast is simple, but if you don¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s eat together. If you have other ns, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°No arrangement, no arrangement.¡± Su Mufei walked over and looked at the dishes. He gulped and said, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too awesome. You actually made breakfast. You can actually cook? ¡°These dishes look so good. Where did you get them?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a small vegetable garden in the courtyard? I picked some vegetables there. These are all unprocessed vegetables, better than the ones in the city.¡± Su Mufei gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You made this, too? It looks delicious. What is it?¡± ¡°Pumpkin.¡± ¡°You know how to make pumpkin pie?¡± Su Mufei looked at her in admiration. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too amazing. I really admire you.¡± Su Mufei thought to himself, How can such a beautifuldy who can cook exist? She was his ideal partner. But he also knew that she had a boyfriend, so he stopped thinking about it. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was embarrassed by his praise. ¡°They¡¯re all very simple dishes. Most people know how to make them.¡± ¡°Who said so? I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Su Mufei wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise. ¡°Many of the girls I know don¡¯t know how to do it, either.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Stop ttering her.¡± Zhan Bo went forward and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s bring these dishes out. Sister Fei and the rest should be up, too.¡± ... The few of them carried the food out and justid it on the table when they saw Song Ke and Little Xiao walk over. Song Ke yawned andined. ¡°The bed is so hard, it¡¯s notfortable at all. My back hurts after sleeping on it for the whole night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night.¡± Little Xiao looked listless, with dark circles around her eyes. ¡°I only slept for a while when it was almost dawn. The rm clock rang so soon.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± Song Ke mumbled unhappily. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep at all. I¡¯m so sleepy. Anxin, what about you?¡± Qiao Anxin seemed to be on good terms with them. They all knew that she and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t on good terms. They had a conflict before. Chapter 1810 - Maybe She Has Some Special Charm

Chapter 1810: Maybe She Has Some Special Charm

Song Ke was even more unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. The enemy of their enemy was their friend. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well, either.¡± Qiao Anxin also looked tired. She didn¡¯t sleep well. Because she arrivedter, the better rooms were all taken already. The rest of the rooms were the worst. Qiao Anxin¡¯s room was small and dark. What made her even more devastated was that her room was the closest to the toilet. Hence, she would smell the stench from the toilet and pig dung from time to time. Not only that, but there were also many mosquitoes in her room. She had never thought of buying mosquito repellent, nor did she have any mosquitoting on her bed. Last night, she could hear the buzzing in her ears, and she almost broke down. The few of them walked into the living room listlessly. When they saw the dishes on the wooden table, they were stunned for a while. Then, they saw Qiao Mianmian, full of energy and flushed. Unlike them, Qiao Mianmian looked energetic. She slept wellst night. Unlike them, who suffered from insomnia. ¡°Good morning, Sister Fei.¡± Seeing Shen Fei walk in, the few people in the house greeted her. Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°This... is this breakfast for us?¡± Shen Fei asked in surprise when she saw the food on the table. ¡°Mm.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°Qiao Mianmian woke up early to do this.¡± ¡°This was made by Mianmian?¡± Shen Fei was shocked. ¡°Yes, Sister Fei.¡± Su Mufei couldn¡¯t help but praise Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°Mianmian cooked for us while we were sleeping. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have anything to eat when we woke up.¡± Shen Fei looked at the dishes on the table. Although they were all simple dishes, they looked and smelled good. She was still thinking about how to settle breakfast this morning, but someone had already prepared it. ¡°Sister Fei,e and sit down,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°They¡¯re all light dishes, don¡¯t mind them. I wanted to make two meat dishes, but I couldn¡¯t find the ingredients, so I could only make do with vegetables.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡± Shen Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°And it¡¯s better to eat something light in the morning. These dishes look appetizing.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t find it disgusting.¡± Little Xiao, Qiao Anxin, and Song Ke stood at the door looking at the people in the room praising Qiao Mianmian non-stop. ¡°She made the food? Hmph, I won¡¯t eat her food.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Anxin was jealous when she heard Shen Fei and the rest praise Qiao Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t help but say sourly, ¡°Sister Fei and the rest are exaggerating. It¡¯s just some simple dishes, who doesn¡¯t know how to cook them? Does she have to praise her so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Ke was also jealous. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Sister Fei and the rest are so good to her. It¡¯s as if they were bribed by her. It¡¯s fine that Zhan Bo spoke up for her, but now there¡¯s also Su Mufei. I think Ren Jun likes her, too.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°She¡¯s always been like this. She has a good rtionship with the opposite sex. Maybe she has some special charm. We can¡¯t envy her.¡± Chapter 1811 - Qiao Mianmian Feels Pretty Good

Chapter 1811: Qiao Mianmian Feels Pretty Good

¡°What special charm? I think she¡¯s a vixen who likes to seduce men.¡± Because of Zhan Bo, Song Ke was especially against Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Qiao Anxin tugged at her arm and lowered her voice. ¡°A camera is facing us.¡± Song Ke¡¯s expression changed. She looked up and saw that the photographer was indeed taking photos of them. She immediately shut her mouth and smiled at the camera. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Little Xiao said, ¡°Brother Zhao said yesterday that the production crew won¡¯t provide breakfast. It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s toote to cook. Moreover, do you know how to do it? Anyway, I don¡¯t.¡± Song Ke was stunned for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± ¡°Anxin, do you?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°I-I don¡¯t.¡± Qiao Anxin was raised by Lin Huizhen like a precious gem. Moreover, Lin Huizhen had nurtured her other talents since she was young, all so that she could marry into a rich family. How could she let Qiao Anxin learn to do housework? ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in for breakfast.¡± Although Song Ke was unwilling, she didn¡¯t want to go hungry. Qiao Anxin was the same. She hadn¡¯t eaten anythingst night and was pretty hungry now. They looked at each other and entered the kitchen together. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t deliberately exclude Qiao Anxin and the rest¡¯s food. If she really did that, it would be too obvious. When they sat down to eat, Song Ke looked a little unnatural. She¡¯d previously said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food tasted awful, but now she was sitting here eating her food... She felt like she was pping her own face. What made Song Ke even more embarrassed was that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food wasn¡¯t bad at all. It tasted pretty good. She couldn¡¯t help but eat more. ¡°Mianmian, your pumpkin pie is really good. Teach me how to make it.¡± Shen Fei praised her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your food to be so good.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°If you want to learn, I can teach you. It¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°Alright, teach me when you¡¯re free.¡± The group of people still gave Qiao Mianmian face. In the end, almost all the tes were empty. During the recording of the show, The Meaning of Traveling¡¯s official Weibo would release some content for the audience. The official ount posted a video of Qiao Mianmian cooking. Not long after the video was released, the response was very enthusiastic. ¡°Qiao Mianmian seems like a nice person. She woke up early in the morning to cook for the others. And the pumpkin pie she made looks delicious.¡± ¡°Shen Fei seems to have a good rtionship with her. She¡¯s been taking the initiative to talk to her. She hasn¡¯t said anything to the others.¡± ¡°I also think that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t as bad as others say. She seems quite good at taking care of people. And her personal life is also very good. It¡¯s obvious that she knows how to do housework.¡± ¡°The part where she squatted down to talk to the kitten was so heartwarming. She looked so loving.¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s trying to make a name for herself. That¡¯s why she¡¯s doing so well. She wants you to think that she¡¯s a good person so that she can clear her name.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Zhan Bo is so cute. He keeps eating.¡± Chapter 1812 - I Have No obligation to Cook for You

Chapter 1812: I Have No obligation to Cook for You

¡°He¡¯s afraid of being forced to do manualbor. If he¡¯s not full, he won¡¯t have the energy to do it.¡± ¡°My Junjun is also very cute. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food must be very good. Junjun can¡¯t stop eating.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that Su Mufei and Zhan Bo wanted to eat thest piece of pumpkin pie? Their chopsticks fell on it together. I want to taste Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pumpkin pie.¡± A group of fans wasmenting about their idols. Because of this video, Qiao Mianmian gained a lot of fans. And it was because of her that the topic of making pumpkin pies became popr. ... After dinner, Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and the rest took the initiative to wash the dishes. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She wiped her mouth after eating and let them to it. She was the one who made the food, so she definitely couldn¡¯t wash the dishes. If she did everything, wouldn¡¯t she be a servant? Her cell phone rang. Qiao Mianmian took it out and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message: [I want to eat your pumpkin pie, too.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned to see this message and replied: [How did you know I made pumpkin pie this morning?] Mo Yesi: [I saw it on Weibo.] Qiao Mianmian immediately opened Weibo and found that she was trending because of the pumpkin pie. She replied: [I¡¯ll do it.] Mo Yesi probably didn¡¯t understand these online terms and sent her a ¡°?¡±. Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯ll make it for you when I get back.] Mo Yesi: [Alright. Did you sleep wellst night? Are you used to it over there?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, I slept pretty well.] Mo Yesi: [You heartless girl.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi: [I can¡¯t sleep well. I can¡¯t sleep well without you around.] Qiao Mianmian looked at his reply and couldn¡¯t help butugh. [Then, what should I do? Do you want me to sing you a luby tonight?] Mo Yesi: [Alright.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After chatting for a while, Qiao Mianmian felt an unfriendly gaze on her. She looked up and saw Qiao Anxin staring at her. Qiao Mianmian looked away after a few seconds. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± On the other side, Song Ke had just finished scrolling through Weibo when she saw that the videoment section of The Meaning of Traveling¡¯s official Weibo ount was actually full of praises for Qiao Mianmian. Feeling ufortable, she walked towards Qiao Mianmian. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put so much oil in the stir-fry tomorrow morning. I¡¯m on a diet, I can¡¯t eat too much oil.¡± She sounded very confident. It was as if Qiao Mianmian was supposed to cook for them. Qiao Mianmian thought that since she was going to cook anyway, she might as well cook for everyone. But just because she was willing to take care of her teammates didn¡¯t mean that she should be the one doing it. Especially when she met someone as confused as Song Ke. She found it funny. ¡°Song Ke, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡± Song Ke was stunned. ¡°What did I get wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her and said calmly, ¡°I have no obligation to cook for you. You have to be clear about this. The kitchen is for public use, everyone can use it. You can cook whatever you want. ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat it if you don¡¯t think the food is not to your liking. No one is forcing you to eat it. Since you¡¯ve eaten it, don¡¯t spout so many opinions. People who don¡¯t do anything have no right toin, understand?¡± Chapter 1813 - She’s Not Someone You Can Mess With

Chapter 1813: She¡¯s Not Someone You Can Mess With

Song Ke was stunned. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered with what she thought. With that, she turned and walked out of the house. Song Ke watched her leave and bit her lip. She walked out of the house and found a ce to sit. She was about to give her sugar daddy a call when her cell phone rang. It was her sugar daddy. Song Ke happily picked up the call after remembering what she said yesterday. ¡°Hello, darling, is it done? Is Qiao Mianmian leaving soon?¡± Great. That shameless vixen was leaving. Song Ke was in a good mood. But the man on the other end of the line said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t provoke Qiao Mianmian anymore, do you hear me?¡± Song Ke was confused. ¡°Darling, what did you say?¡± ¡°I told you not to mess with Qiao Mianmian anymore!¡± The man¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can mess with. Behave and don¡¯t cause trouble for me, alright?¡± Song Ke widened her eyes. ¡°Darling, w-wasn¡¯t you going to make Qiao Mianmian leave? But now...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about what happened. Just do as I say. We can¡¯t afford to offend the man behind that woman. You have to be polite to her in the future, alright?¡± ¡°Darling, but...¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. Remember what I said and don¡¯t provoke her. If you get into trouble, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± The man hung up. Song Ke was still holding the phone. After a few seconds, she bit her lip and looked indignant. What couldn¡¯t be offended? What sort of background could that woman have? She just had a slightly better boyfriend. But how could those men with distinguished backgrounds treat a newbie in the entertainment industry as their real girlfriend? To put it nicely, she was his girlfriend. But in fact, she was just a mistress. If she was a serious girlfriend, how could she survive in the entertainment industry with such a family? Song Ke didn¡¯t take her sugar daddy¡¯s words seriously. She felt that he thought Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing was powerful because he didn¡¯t know the situation. She thought that Qiao Mianmian was going to leave. Then, she could move to thergest and best room. But now, Qiao Mianmian was obviously going to stay. Song Ke was in a terrible mood at the thought of facing her for so long. ... ¡°Is everyone here? Now, I have a mission list here. It contains the mission you have toplete today.¡± Zhao Yuan held a letter in his hand. He opened it and looked at it for a while before saying, ¡°Your mission today is to earn your living expenses. ¡°In a while, you need to help the local vigers dig for lotus roots and sell them in town. How much you can earn depends on your ability. The more you dig and sell, the more rewards you¡¯ll get. Your living expenses will be paid by the vigers, and you¡¯ll get amission from the total ie. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll keep your cell phones. Remember, the production crew won¡¯t give you money. You have to rely on your ownbor to earn your living expenses. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to starve.¡± Chapter 1814 - Then, I’ll Be in the Same Group as Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1814: Then, I¡¯ll Be in the Same Group as Qiao Mianmian

¡°This mission is to bepleted in two batches. Five people in one group. You can form your own team. ¡°Does everyone understand?¡± ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Zhan Bo nodded and asked, ¡°Brother Zhao, you just said that our ie is amission from our total ie. In other words, if we sell more, themission will increase, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Bo nodded again and said without hesitation, ¡°Since we¡¯re free to choose our teammates, I¡¯ll choose Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± Su Mufei raised his hand, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have a choice if he was too slow. ¡°I choose to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian, too.¡± After witnessing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s culinary skills in the morning, Su Mufei felt that no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t go hungry with her. Hence, he chose to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, besides that, he didn¡¯t like Little Xiao and Song Ke. He preferred Qiao Mianmian¡¯s personality. Song Ke had a bad temper. It was tiring to interact with such a girl. ¡°Then-then I¡¯ll be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian.¡± Ren Jun wasn¡¯t too old, about the same age as Su Mufei. They were both new celebrities and relied on an idol drama to be popr. Ren Jun and Su Mufei had simr thoughts. Qiao Mianmian was obviously an independent and easygoing girl. But Song Ke and the rest were delicate and needed someone to take care of them. No one liked to take care of others. ¡°Me to¡ª¡± Han Yan had just started speaking when Song Ke red at him. His expression changed slightly, and he swallowed the words he was about to say. Seeing so many people rushing to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin, Song Ke, and the rest didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Why are all of you fighting to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian?¡± Zhao Yuan was amused. ¡°I heard that Qiao Mianmian made breakfast. Could it be you were all subdued? This isn¡¯t good. How about this, I¡¯ll distribute the rest. ¡°Shen Fei, Qiao Anxin, Song Ke, Little Xiao, and Han Yan. You guys form a group. Zhao Yixiang will go to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s group. Do you have any objections to this arrangement?¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± To Su Mufei, Zhao Yuan could do whatever he wanted. He just had to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Shen Fei obviously wanted to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian, but she couldn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction with Zhao Yuan¡¯s arrangement. If everyone wanted to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone left in the other group. That would be too awkward. ¡°Alright, since no one has any objections, then it¡¯s settled. Next, each group will elect a team leader. The role of a team leader is to arrange for the team members toplete the mission. The team members have to listen to the team leader¡¯s arrangements and help the team leader finish the mission. ¡°There will be a performanceparison between the two groups. Those with good results will be rewarded by the production crew, and those with bad results will be punished. ¡°Your so-called achievements are the tasks youplete every day. Now, someone will take you to the ce where you will dig the lotus roots. The working time is two hours. Before noon, you have to sell all the lotus roots.¡± Chapter 1815 - It’s Like He’s a Ghost

Chapter 1815: It¡¯s Like He¡¯s a Ghost

¡°Choose the team leader first. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to discuss.¡± The ten of them were divided into two groups. Shen Fei was unanimously elected as the leader of her team. In the other group, Qiao Mianmian discussed with the four boys for a while before they decided to elect her as the team leader. ¡°I¡¯ll be the team leader?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the guys around her. ¡°You guys should choose another one. I¡¯m not suitable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not suitable? We think you¡¯re suitable, so you¡¯re suitable. You¡¯re the only girl in our group, so you¡¯re the most suitable as the group leader.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiao Mianmian. Be the team leader. We four handsome guys are at your beck and call, don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°No buts, you just have to do it.¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject and said directly to Zhao Yuan, ¡°Brother Zhao, we¡¯ve chosen her. Our team has chosen Qiao Mianmian as the team leader.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Could she reject it? ¡°Alright, then the two group leaders have been chosen.¡± Zhao Yuan announced. ¡°Team A is Shen Fei, and Team B is Qiao Mianmian. Has everyone been confirmed? If so, let¡¯s begin.¡± Upon hearing that Zhan Bo and the rest had chosen Qiao Mianmian as the team leader, Qiao Anxin and Song Ke were a little indignant. Qiao Mianmian was just a newbie, what right did she have to be the team leader? Zhan Bo and the rest were actually willing to be ordered around by a newbie? These men seemed possessed. All of them seemed to be charmed by Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Shameless vixen.¡± Qiao Anxin cursed in her heart, but when her gazended on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair and exquisite face, her eyes revealed jealousy. She had been like this since young. Because of that face, Qiao Mianmian was easily liked by others. Even men like Zhan Bo, who were used to seeing beauties in the entertainment industry, were special to her. So it was really important to have a good-looking face. If she could have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty, would she get the same treatment? When this thought popped up in Qiao Anxin¡¯s mind, the other thought in her mind became even more firm. ... Half an hourter. Qiao Mianmian and the rest were brought to the ce with the lotus roots. The workers gave them gloves and rain boots and asked the relevant personnel to teach them how to dig the lotus roots out of the mud. After a few rounds of practice, the workers left them to work. ¡°What, we¡¯re going to dig lotus roots in this mud?¡± Song Ke¡¯s expression changed again and again. She clenched her clothes tightly, and her eyes were full of disdain. ¡°This is too dirty, even my clothes are dirty. Can we not do this?¡± Qiao Anxin despised it too, but she was a little smarter than Song Ke. She knew that she was being filmed, so she didn¡¯t show it. She knew what kind of artistes the audience liked. The audience liked those down-to-earth and tough. Anyway, the audience definitely wouldn¡¯t like someone like Song Ke. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t as stupid as Song Ke. She knew what the audience didn¡¯t like, but she still did it. She looked at the camera facing them and said in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have rain boots and gloves? If we pay more attention, it won¡¯t get dirty, right? I think we should work quickly and try to dig more lotus roots to sell in two hours.¡± Chapter 1816 - Situations

Chapter 1816: Situations

¡°Mm, Anxin is right.¡± Shen Fei had already changed into her rain boots. She looked at Song Ke and said, ¡°No one likes dirty work, but no one is willing to do it. How can weplete anything? Since we¡¯re here for this show, we should know that we¡¯re not here to enjoy ourselves. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept the rules, then you shouldn¡¯t havee. The following missions will only get harder and harder. My team needs teammates who can endure hardships, not delicate youngdies.¡± Song Ke blushed. Shen Fei had always been gentle and polite to her. This was the first time she was so blunt. Shen Fei looked at the others. ¡°Alright, everyone, quickly change your shoes and get down to work. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Seeing that Shen Fei had reprimanded Song Ke, the others quietly changed into their rain boots. On the other team. Zhan Bo and Su Mufei were germaphobic. When they learned that they had to dig for lotus roots in the mud, they looked disgusted. They weren¡¯t willing. As the team leader, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t polite at all. She said to them with a straight face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen me to be the team leader, you have to listen to me. We only have two hours. We can only win today¡¯spetition, we can¡¯t lose. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be punished. ¡°The other group is almost all girls. If we lose to them, won¡¯t you guys feel bad? ¡°Now, I order you two to change your shoes ande down with me.¡± Zhan Bo and Su Mufei looked at each other. Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you really look like a team leader now. Don¡¯t be anxious, we didn¡¯t say we won¡¯t work.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t going to y around with them. ¡°Then, quickly change your shoes and get to work.¡± With that, she was the first to get to work. She bent over and started digging the lotus roots in the mud. Perhaps she was lucky. Soon, before the other group could find anything, she took out arge and long lotus root from the mud. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re amazing. You managed to find it so quickly.¡± Zhan Bo and Su Mufei, who had also started digging, had found nothing. Seeing the tender and white lotus root in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand, the two of them were shocked and envious. As they spoke, Qiao Mianmian dug out the lotus root from the ground. Seeing that Zhan Bo and Su Mufei were empty-handed, she waved at them and said, ¡°I think I have a lot of lotus roots here. Come and help me dig.¡± Zhan Bo and the rest immediately went over. After a while, they sessfully dug out a long lotus root. This greatly increased their confidence and enthusiasm for work. They had long thrown their obsession with cleanliness aside and started working even harder. The few men saw that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of getting dirty or getting tired. They naturally couldn¡¯t be inferior to girls. They didn¡¯t have anyints and just focused on their work. Compared to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team¡¯s harmony and smoothness, Shen Fei¡¯s team was in a mess. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Ah, snake, there¡¯s a snake! Help!¡± Song Ke, who had just started digging, seemed to be in shock. After screaming, she jumped in fear and cried out. Chapter 1817 - Everyone’s Afraid of Snakes

Chapter 1817: Everyone¡¯s Afraid of Snakes

¡°What, a snake?¡± Qiao Anxin and Little Xiao were also shocked and quickly jumped. They almost fell into the field. When the others heard that there were snakes in the field, they also jumped. Everyone was afraid of snakes. ¡°Song Ke, you said there was a snake in the field. Did you see it?¡± Shen Fei¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Ke¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she recalled the scene. ¡°I caught it just now. It scared me. Sister Fei, I don¡¯t want to do this anymore. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Shen Fei kept quiet. She was afraid of snakes, too. If there was really a snake in the field, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go down. Just as she was wondering if she should talk to Zhao Yuan about this, she heard Han Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Song Ke, is this the snake you¡¯re talking about?¡± Shen Fei turned around and saw that Han Yan was still struggling. When Song Ke saw the thing in Han Yan¡¯s hand, she turned pale and screamed again. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s that snake. It¡¯s too scary.¡± Han Yan was speechless. ¡°This isn¡¯t a snake, this is an eel. Song Ke, don¡¯t be so shocked, I¡¯m about to have a heart attack.¡± Only then did Shen Fei see that Han Yan was holding an eel. She looked at it for a while and was a little speechless. She rubbed her brows and said, ¡°Song Ke, is this what you saw just now?¡± ¡°Y-Yes.¡± Song Ke was tearing up. Shen Fei took a deep breath. ¡°This isn¡¯t a snake.¡± ¡°B-But it looks like a snake. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Song Ke bit her lip. Her eyes were red and her face was pale. ¡°Sister Fei, I-I don¡¯t want to go down anymore. I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Shen Fei frowned. She saw that Qiao Mianmian had already dug out a lotus root, and their progress... She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions. ¡°Alright, then you¡¯ll be in charge of packing. You know how to do this, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Song Ke agreed quickly. ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± Shen Fei turned around helplessly and said to the others, ¡°It was a false rm. Everyone, continue working.¡± Shen Fei¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Now that there was one less person, it was even worse. Two hourster. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s harvest was delightful. The five of them dug a whole cart full of lotus roots, and all of them were of good size and quality. Even the boss of the field praised them and said that they did very well. Meanwhile... Shen Fei¡¯s situation was terrible. The lotus roots they dug out were less than half of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Moreover, the quality was far inferior. They were all very small, and many of the lotus roots were broken. The boss looked over. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t look too good. Lotus roots were very expensive. ... Next was to sell the lotus roots in town. The two teams took their ¡°spoils¡± to the market in the town. Qiao Mianmian got Zhan Bo and the rest to carry the basket full of lotus roots out of the car. They found a stall and sat down. After washing the lotus roots, they looked white and tender. They were big and fresh, and the price wasn¡¯t high. Soon, the business opened. Chapter 1818 - I Guess I’ll Really Have Nothing to Drink Today

Chapter 1818: I Guess I¡¯ll Really Have Nothing to Drink Today

The basket of lotus roots was sold out in less than an hour. A group of people counted the ¡°hard-earned money¡± they earned with their hard work and sweat. They felt extremely satisfied and aplished. This amount of money was nothing to them. Normally, it wasn¡¯t even enough for a meal. But at this moment, no one wouldin about theck of money. Everyone had a satisfied and happy expression. ¡°If we knew it was so easy to sell, we should have gotten more.¡± Zhan Bo was a little upset that they dug too little. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Mufei also said, ¡°ording to the time, wepleted the mission in advance. I didn¡¯t expect our first mission to be so smooth.¡± ¡°Then, aren¡¯t we fine now? I wonder how Sister Fei¡¯s team is doing.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look?¡± Everyone looked at Qiao Mianmian and waited for her decision. Qiao Mianmian thought that she had alreadypleted her task and had nothing to do now, so she nodded and said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± After making up their minds, they packed up and headed to Shen Fei¡¯s ce. ... Shen Fei was at the same market as them. A few minutester, Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo went over. There weren¡¯t many people in front of Shen Fei¡¯s stall. Even if one or two people went over asionally and asked a few questions, they left without buying anything. The lotus root that Shen Fei and the rest dug out was basically broken lotus root. It didn¡¯t look good enough, and it didn¡¯t make people want to buy it. They had packed so much when they came, but they still hadn¡¯t sold much. They had been setting up the stall for more than an hour, but they hadn¡¯t sold anything. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t in a good mood. Moreover, it was mainly Shen Fei and Han Yan yelling. Little Xiao, Qiao Anxin, and the other two just stood there like decorations. ¡°Mianmian, why are you here?¡± Shen Fei was shocked to see Qiao Mianmian and the rest. ¡°Have you sold all of them?¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Shen, we¡¯ve sold out. We came to see how your progress is.¡± They walked to the stall and saw that Shen Fei didn¡¯t have much business. Su Mufei said, ¡°Sister Fei, don¡¯t you have any business here? Why do I feel like you haven¡¯t sold anything?¡± Shen Fei opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Han Yan said unhappily, ¡°There¡¯s no business at all. No one is here to buy anything. I think we¡¯re going to starve today.¡± Shen Fei¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She sighed and said, ¡°Maybe our things aren¡¯t good enough. Many people asked for the price and left. It¡¯s almost two hours, and we haven¡¯t sold anything. I think we¡¯ll really have nothing to eat today.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± Song Ke stood at the side and bit her lip. ¡°Is the production crew really not going to care about us and let us starve?¡± ¡°Is it that bad? Didn¡¯t you watchst week¡¯s show?¡± Han Yan was regretting it now. Why didn¡¯t he make a choice earlier and join Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team? Following Song Ke was like bringing a few burden. Chapter 1819 - Alright, Stop arguing

Chapter 1819: Alright, Stop arguing

The lotus roots in the basket were basically dug by him and Shen Fei. Qiao Anxin and Little Xiao were tired after working for a while. They dug for 10 minutes and rested for 10 minutes. They only dug out some broken lotus roots to make up the numbers. They couldn¡¯t be sold now. Han Yan could already foresee that they wouldn¡¯t earn a single cent today. Without money, she couldn¡¯t even afford to eat. Han Yan wanted to cry. Why didn¡¯t he eat more in the morning? In that case, it could be worth one or two meals. Song Ke could tell that Han Yu was unhappy. She pouted and said, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead. Just treat it as a diet. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Han Yan was furious. His face was a little pale. ¡°You can still tolerate it for one day. If you do this in the future, will you have to starve every day? You¡¯re on a diet, but we¡¯re not. Do you want everyone to starve with you?¡± ¡°Han Yan, what do you mean?¡± Song Ke was unhappy. ¡°You mean you me me? It¡¯s all my fault that this happened. Is that what you mean?¡± Han Yan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t any better. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t over-analyze my words.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± Song Yan felt embarrassed when he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude towards him. ¡°You¡¯re ming me for dragging everyone down.¡± ¡°You regret being in the same group as me now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way.¡± Han Yan didn¡¯t want to fight with her. When the show was broadcast, people would say that he wasn¡¯t gentlemanly and wouldn¡¯t let girls go. Although he felt that Song Ke was a burden. ¡°If you regret being in the same group as me, you can tell Brother Zhao now.¡± Song Ke refused to give up and said angrily, ¡°You can get Brother Zhao to help you change teams.¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing.¡± Shen Fei felt a headacheing on. ¡°We¡¯re a team, we have to be united. Don¡¯t argue over something small. Since we¡¯ve found the problem, we¡¯ll find a way to solve it. Arguing won¡¯t solve anything.¡± Song Ke pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Sister Shen, what¡¯s your price?¡± Seeing that there was less than an hour left to the two-hour limit, Qiao Mianmian was a little anxious for Shen Fei. Shen Fei told her the price. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Sister Shen, if you trust me, let me handle this. I¡¯ll try my best to sell it for you, but the price might have to be discounted.¡± Shen Fei was fretting over this matter, so how could she not be willing? ¡°Can we do this?¡± ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s just that the rule is to sell it within two hours. There¡¯s no rule against others selling it, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian then asked a photographer, ¡°Can you sell it?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± The photographer wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°I don¡¯t think she said she wasn¡¯t allowed to help.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no such rule, then let¡¯s not bother.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, it¡¯s not easy to sell it at this price. My suggestion is to take out the better lotus root and sell it at a normal price. The rest of the inferior products can be sold at half price or as a gift.¡± Chapter 1820 - You’re Too Amazing

Chapter 1820: You¡¯re Too Amazing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Fei immediately epted her suggestion. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, wait for me. I¡¯ll get something. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Qiao Mianmian said to her four teammates and then walked towards a shop opposite. Everyone looked at her curiously. Zhan Bo and the rest saw her speak to the boss, and then the boss gave her a loudspeaker. Qiao Mianmian returned with the loudspeaker. Shen Fei looked at her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re...¡± ¡°Sister Shen, you should rest for a while. Let me do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to her seat and looked at the pedestrians passing by. She turned on the loudspeaker and said calmly, ¡°Come and take a look. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity. New and fresh lotus roots are being sold cheaply. For every 500g, buy one get one free. If it¡¯s not delicious, it¡¯s free. Don¡¯t miss out on this opportunity. ¡°Come and take a look. Fresh lotus roots are sold at a dirt cheap prices.¡± Qiao Mianmian was good-looking and had a sweet voice. She stood in front of the stall and yelled with a loudspeaker. Soon, many people were attracted by her voice. Qiao Mianmian saw that someone wasing and immediately tried her best to promote the goods. ¡°These are freshly dug out lotus roots. They¡¯re tender and fresh. They¡¯re delicious if they¡¯re stewed. Buy 500 grams and get a small one free; it¡¯s definitely worth it. We¡¯re selling it at a loss today, we won¡¯t be able to earn much. Everyone, don¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡± With the buy one get one free, it attracted a lot of people. It had to be said that sometimes, one had to rely on fate in selling something. Simrly, some people wouldn¡¯t sell anything for half a month. But other people¡¯s business boomed. Qiao Mianmian belonged to thetter. She could easily sell anything. The lotus roots that Shen Fei and the rest couldn¡¯t sell for more than an hour were sold out in less than half an hour. Shen Fei was stunned. This group of people still appeared to be packaged like idols. She couldn¡¯t do what Qiao Mianmian did. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. She wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all when she hawked her wares. ¡°Sister Shen, take the money.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed a stack of money to her. Shen Fei took the money and said gratefully, ¡°Mianmian, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we might have gone hungry today.¡± ¡°Yes, Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s all thanks to you. You¡¯re too amazing.¡± Han Yan¡¯s impression of Qiao Mianmian had changedpletely. He looked at her with admiration. ¡°You¡¯ve helped us a lot. We don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. We¡¯re all in the same team, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other. Moreover, this isn¡¯t a difficult thing.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ve done us a huge favor.¡± Han Yan looked at her gratefully. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell the lotus roots today. We wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the mission.¡± Seeing how grateful Shen Fei and Han Yan were to Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin clenched her fists and her expression darkened. Chapter 1821 - Qiao Mianmian Was in the limelight Alone

Chapter 1821: Qiao Mianmian Was in the limelight Alone

She felt that Qiao Mianmian was in the limelight. Everyone in the team seemed to admire Qiao Mianmian. It was just a little something. What was so amazing about that? She would do these things too. Song Ke¡¯s expression darkened when she saw Han Yan. She considered Han Xin to be on the same side as them, so Han Yan¡¯s actions were a betrayal to her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve sessfullypleted the mission. It¡¯s all thanks to Mianmian this time. If it wasn¡¯t for her, we¡¯d definitely have failed this mission.¡± Shen Fei held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°You helped me before.¡± ¡°Can we go back for lunch now?¡± Zhan Bo touched his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Mianmian, what are we having for lunch?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and met four pairs of expectant eyes. Su Mufei looked at her expectantly. ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian. What are we having for lunch?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s breakfast made them think about her culinary skills. Qiao Mianmian looked at them in amusement. ¡°That depends on how much we earn from themission. If the ie is good, I can consider making two meat dishes for you in the afternoon. But don¡¯t think of sitting and enjoying the benefits. When the timees,e to the kitchen and help me.¡± ¡°No problem. You¡¯re in charge of cooking, and we¡¯re in charge of cleaning up after meals. So, are we going back now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and nodded. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team made over 50 yuan from selling lotus roots. Not only did Shen Fei not make any money, but she even made a huge loss. However, the boss still gave her 20 yuan. 20 yuan wasn¡¯t enough for five people. After receiving the money, each person could only buy a bag of instant noodles and a sausage for lunch. Meanwhile, Qiao Mianmian went to the market and bought a lot of groceries with the 50 yuan. She bought half a kilogram of meat, a fish, and a lot of vegetables. Zhan Bo and Su Mufei became her sidekicks. They each carried a bag and happily returned to their courtyard house. ¡°Make a sweet and sour fish for lunch, braised pork, and two vegetable dishes. Four dishes should be enough for the five of us. We can cook noodles for the rest of the dishes tonight. What do you think?¡± Fifty yuan was enough for them to eat for a day. ¡°There¡¯s sweet and sour fish and red braised pork for lunch?¡± Su Mufei was as happy as a fatty. ¡°This is too awesome, I think it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going overboard?¡± Ren Jun walked into the kitchen and said in a low voice, ¡°I saw Han Yan and the rest eating instant noodles. Do you think our sweet and sour fish and red braised pork will agitate them?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so pitiful, eating instant noodles? Then, we seem a little overboard. But what has this got to do with us? Everyone eats with their own abilities. Speaking of which, if Mianmian hadn¡¯t helped them, I think they wouldn¡¯t even have been able to eat instant noodles.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the chattering men and said in amusement, ¡°Alright, are you done? Come over and help if you¡¯re done. Zhan Bo, go wash this vegetable. Su Mufei, boil the water. The meat has to be boiled.¡± Chapter 1822 - Becoming a Scandal

Chapter 1822: Bing a Scandal

¡°Ren Jun, go get some water. There¡¯s not enough water here.¡± The most popr new celebrities in the entertainment industry were all willing to follow Qiao Mianmian¡¯s instructions. ... An hourter. ¡°Zhan Bo, give this to Sister Shen.¡± Qiao Mianmian ordered a meal for herself and called Zhan Bo over. ¡°Send it to her room.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhan Bo looked down and saw the food in the bowl. He was stunned for a while before looking up. ¡°Only for Sister Shen?¡± ¡°Mm, just give it to Sister Shen.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± Zhan Bo looked at the camera and winked at her. ¡°Should we get Song Ke and the rest toe and eat too?¡± Zhan Bo knew that Qiao Mianmian and Song Ke weren¡¯t on good terms. But if she only delivered food to Shen Fei, it would definitely be spread. Someone would definitely say that she was trying to get into Shen Fei¡¯s good books. They would even say that she didn¡¯t get along with her teammates. In any case, this wasn¡¯t good for her. The media had always liked to make groundless usations. In order to get more views, they exaggerated some news. Her actions would definitely be exposed. No matter why she did this, in the eyes of theizens, her actions would definitely be talked about. It was an act of defamation. Zhan Bo was hinting at her. But it didn¡¯t matter if Qiao Mianmian understood his hint or not. She shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just send it to Sister Shen.¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°...¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Qiao Mianmian stuffed the bowl into his hands. ¡°Dinner is almost ready. Hurry ande back so that we can eat.¡± Seeing how nonchnt she was, Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it.¡± With that, he left with the bowl. Qiao Mianmian knew that Zhan Bo was hinting at her, but she wouldn¡¯t do something she didn¡¯t want to do just to maintain her image on the show. Shen Fei had helped her before and was very friendly to her. Qiao Mianmian felt that it was only right that she treated her better. Because she liked Shen Fei. As for Qiao Anxin and Song Ke... She felt that it was better not to. She could only maintain a superficial rtionship with them. She wouldn¡¯t show any sisterly affection to them. ... On the other side. Han Yan and the rest had just finished eating their instant noodles when they saw Su Mufei and Ren Jun walking out of the kitchen with the dishes they¡¯d just prepared. The square wooden table was full. The meat and vegetables were very well matched. It looked, smelled, and tasted good. Especially the red braised pork and sweet and sour fish, they increased one¡¯s appetite. Han Yan was a big guy. He only ate a bowl of instant noodles after working for a few hours. And it was boiled. He obviously couldn¡¯t eat his fill. He was still hungry even after finishing a bowl of instant noodles. His eyes turned green when he saw the braised pork on the table. But Su Mufei was still a fool. Seeing that Han Yan was staring at the food on their table, he said happily, ¡°Han Yan, do you only eat instant noodles for lunch? Are you full? Look, Sister Mianmian made this for us. It has meat and vegetables, and the nutrition is very good. Isn¡¯t it super good?¡± Chapter 1823 - He Didn’t Know How Tragic It Was!

Chapter 1823: He Didn¡¯t Know How Tragic It Was!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Mianmian is really amazing. It¡¯s such a blessing to be in the same group as her. She can cook every meal so well.¡± These words were like poking at Han Yan¡¯s heart. He was already extremely depressed in his heart, and when he heard Su Mufei¡¯s words, he felt even more suffocated in his heart, making him feel ufortable all over. Why didn¡¯t he have such a good teammate like Qiao Mianmian? Look at the other team. And look at his own. Han Yan felt that his life was tough. He silently picked up the bowl of instant noodles and drank thest mouthful of soup. The fragrance of the braised pork wafted into his nose from time to time. Having just finished his instant noodles, Han Yan felt hungry again. He was so hungry that his stomach kept growling. He smelled the fragrance and looked at the bowl of red braised pork that was still glistening. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and couldn¡¯t bear to look away. That bowl of braised pork must be delicious. ¡°Sister Mianmian.¡± Su Mufei looked at Han Yan¡¯s hungry expression and thought for a while before saying to her, ¡°Can Han Yane over to lunch with us? He only ate a bowl of instant noodles in the afternoon, he¡¯s definitely not full. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to share our meal with one more person.¡± Su Mufei and Han Yan knew each other. The two of them had worked together a few times and could be considered friends. That was why Su Mufei spoke up for him. Qiao Mianmian sat down after setting the table. She nced at Han Yan and said casually, ¡°I have no objections if he¡¯s willing toe over.¡± The food on the table was enough for five to six people. Having another pair of chopsticks did not affect her. And Qiao Mianmian had no objections to Han Yan. Su Mufei immediately said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call him over.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said to the others, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± On the other side, Han Yan was hungry. As soon as Su Mufei called him, he immediately agreed. When Su Mufei brought him over, Han Yan saw Qiao Mianmian and was a little embarrassed. ¡°Then, um, Qiao Mianmian, can I really eat with you guys?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Han Yan looked at the dishes on the table and thought about Song Ke and the rest who didn¡¯t know how to cook. Then, he looked at Qiao Mianmian with admiration in his eyes. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re amazing to be able to cook so many dishes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mianmian is amazing.¡± Su Mufei wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise. ¡°She knows how to do everything. She¡¯s the most amazing girl I¡¯ve ever seen. With Sister Mianmian in the same team, you really don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If only she were in the same team as you for future events.¡± Han Yan said enviously, ¡°I want to join your team, too.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your group good?¡± Ren Jun smiled and teased. ¡°They¡¯re all beauties. You¡¯re also very happy to be surrounded by a group of beauties.¡± Han Yan pursed his lips and had a lot of things toin about. Looking at the camera facing them, he swallowed his words. Happiness my a*s! He didn¡¯t even know how miserable it was! If he could choose again, who would want such happiness? In any case, he didn¡¯t dare to praise her anymore. When Han Yan went over to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s table, Song Ke almost jumped in anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That traitor Han Yan actually went over to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s table. Ignore him when hees back!¡± Chapter 1824 - Everything Seems to Have Returned to Its Starting Point

Chapter 1824: Everything Seems to Have Returned to Its Starting Point

Qiao Anxin saw it, too. Her expression turned ugly. ¡°It looks like everyone likes Qiao Mianmian.¡± All the boys in the team seemed to like her. Even Han Yan, who was in the same group as them, had ¡°betrayed¡± them. Qiao Anxin hated this feeling. Just like when she was young, whenever Qiao Mianmian was around, her limelight would be stolen. And the person in the limelight would always be Qiao Mianmian. As long as Qiao Mianmian was around, everyone¡¯s attention would be on her, and she would bepletely ignored. The sentence she had heard the most was: Mianmian is so pretty, prettier than Anxin. And the biggest blow she had suffered was that the people she liked all liked Qiao Mianmian. At that time, she secretly swore that she would surpass Qiao Mianmian one day. She wanted everything Qiao Mianmian owned. Later, she really did it. She snatched Su Ze from her. She stole a lot of resources that should have belonged to Qiao Mianmian. She had already won against her. But now... Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning, back to the time when Qiao Mianmian had crushed her in every aspect. She hated this feeling. ¡°That¡¯s because she has her ways,¡± Song Ke said angrily. ¡°A bunch of men like fools, being fooled by her. That idiot Han Yan was bribed with a meal.¡± ¡°No matter what methods she uses, it¡¯s all because of her ability,¡± Little Xiao said lightly. ¡°Other than the few of us, everyone else is on her side now. She really knows how to get on people¡¯s good side. I saw Zhan Bo send a bowl of rice to Sister Fei just now. It must be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s idea. ¡°Sister Fei must be very grateful for that.¡± When Song Ke heard that, she gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°Hmph, a scheming b*tch. She¡¯s like a bootlicker. All she knows is to curry Sister Fei¡¯s favor.¡± ¡°Of course, she has to curry favor with Sister Fei.¡± Little Xiao said faintly, ¡°In our group, only Sister Fei is the most useful to her. She¡¯s smart. She knows that if she builds a good rtionship with Sister Fei, she won¡¯t have to worry about resources in the future.¡± Qiao Anxin listened to their conversation and didn¡¯t think much of it. If it was in the past, she would have thought the same. But now, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t need to suck up to Shen Fei for resources. Mo Yesi was her boyfriend and Bai Yusheng was her brother. She was also the daughter of the Bai family. She could easily get whatever resources she wanted. However, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t say anything. Because she knew that if Song Ke and the rest found out about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background, they would side with her. ... The first day¡¯s recording was rtively simple. The afternoon¡¯s task was about the same as the morning. They also helped the vigers pick vegetables and fruits to sell in town. The task in the afternoon was much simpler. Shen Fei¡¯s team also sessfullypleted it. After the results were out, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team obviously won. The production team was very generous to the winner. Not only did they reward Qiao Mianmian and the rest with hotpot, but they also gave them a 50 yuan bonus. It wasn¡¯t a lot of money, but to their currently poor selves, it was enough for a day¡¯s worth of food. Shen Fei¡¯s team lost and was punished. Their punishment was to go to the mountains to harvest some pigweed[1] to feed the pigs. [1] any weedy nts which may be used as pig fodder. Chapter 1825 - I Think I’m Pregnant

Chapter 1825: I Think I¡¯m Pregnant

Qiao Mianmian heard from Su Mufei that Song Ke and the rest were crying when they went to feed the pigs. Song Ke and Qiao Anxin were almost bitten by the pigs when they were feeding them. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see it. But she could imagine. She felt that those pigs were really sensible. Later, Qiao Mianmian got her phone. She hadn¡¯t looked at her phone all day. When she switched it on, a lot of messages popped up. Some of them were from Mo Yesi, and some were from Madam Bai. Madam Bai asked her about her situation, whether she was tired or not, and expressed her heartache. Qiao Mianmian replied to them. Mo Yesi was probably busy and didn¡¯t look at his phone. He didn¡¯t reply to her message. She didn¡¯t receive a reply from him, but just as she was about to wash up, she received a message from Jiang Luoli. [Baby, what should I do? What should I do? I¡¯m going to cry.] Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and immediately replied: [?? Luo Luo, what happened to you?] [Oooh, baby, I-I¡¯m...] Qiao Mianmian was anxious. [What¡¯s wrong with you?] [I think I¡¯m pregnant. Boohoo. Baby, what should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant?] Qiao Mianmian was shocked. [You¡¯re pregnant?!] [I¡¯m not sure yet, but... but many of my symptoms are simr to pregnancy. This month, my period has been dyed for almost ten days. That never happened in the past. Also, I¡¯ve been feeling tired these few days. I want to sleep, and when I smell greasy food, I feel nauseous. These are all symptoms of pregnancy.] [Baby, what should I do if I¡¯m really pregnant? I¡¯m not prepared at all. Besides, do you think I should tell Mo Shixiu? If he finds out, how will he react? If he doesn¡¯t really want the child and wants me to abort it, do you think I should do it?] [I¡¯m very anxious now. Other than you, I don¡¯t know who else to talk to about this. Baby, you¡¯re the person I trust the most. I really need your advice now.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned. If Jiang Luoli was really pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t only be a big surprise to Jiang Luoli, but also to Qiao Mianmian. Because she understood her. Jiang Luoli definitely did not want to get pregnant at this time. She was stunned for a while before replying: [Luo Luo, you and Mo Shixiu... Did you use any contraceptive measures?] [There was an ident.] Qiao Mianmian: [If you¡¯re asking for my opinion, my suggestion is that if you¡¯re really pregnant, Mo Shixiu must know about it. And I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let you abort the child.] Jung Luoli: [Will he think that I want to rely on my child to climb up the socialdder?] Qiao Mianmian: [As far as I know, Mo Shixiu had ns to marry you. But you didn¡¯t want to get married so early.] Jung Luoli: [Yeah, he told me that we can get married anytime I want. What if... he wants me to give birth to the child? Am I really going to give birth? I don¡¯t want to be a mother so early.] Chapter 1826 - I Guess Know What I Should Do

Chapter 1826: I Guess Know What I Should Do

Even though Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were good friends, she couldn¡¯t make decisions for her when it came to important matters in life. She didn¡¯t dare to give any suggestions. Besides, giving birth was a big deal. She thought for a while and replied: [Luoli, giving birth is a big deal. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t give you any advice. You have to think about this seriously. Also, if you n to keep the baby, then you have to inform Mo Shixiu as the baby¡¯s father. You should let him know about any decision you make.] After a while, Jiang Luoli replied: [I understand. Baby, if you were in such a situation, what would you do?] This question wasn¡¯t difficult for Qiao Mianmian to answer. Because she had considered this matter before. Mo Yesi seemed to want a baby recently, so Qiao Mianmian had been wondering what she would do if she got pregnant. And her decision was to keep it. Even if she had no intention of getting pregnant and giving birth. But if she did get pregnant, she would choose to give birth. She replied: [I¡¯d give birth to the baby. I think that if I get pregnant, it will be God¡¯s blessing. Although it will mess up my life n, life doesn¡¯t have to go ording to my own n. Just like when I met Mo Yesi and got married early, this wasn¡¯t part of my n. But I don¡¯t regret it now. I¡¯m even d to have such an opportunity to be with him.] [Compared to my life n, meeting someone who loves me and that I love in return is more important.] Jiang Luoli: [Well, baby, I guess I know what I should do.] Qiao Mianmian was still a little worried. [You really know what to do now?] She was afraid that Jiang Luoli would abort the child secretly. Personally, Qiao Mianmian hoped that she would keep the baby. If they really had a baby, Mo Shixiu would probably propose marriage, and Jiang Luoli would probably not refuse. And with this baby, Madam Mo might change her mind. ... In the brightly lit hall. Jiang Luoli had just replied to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s message when she heard Sister Lin call out respectfully, ¡°Sir.¡± She looked up and saw Mo Shixiu walking into the hall. His cold and calm eyes searched the hall and thennded on her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early and not wait for me?¡± Seeing the girl hugging a soft pillow and sitting cross-legged on the sofa, the coldness in Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes faded a little and his gaze softened. He quickly walked towards her. Jiang Luoli looked down at the chat history between her and Qiao Mianmian. She wasn¡¯t as rxed as usual and seemed a little troubled. Mo Shixiu soon noticed it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He walked to Jiang Luoli and looked down at her. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Jiang Luoli locked her phone and looked up. She smiled at him. ¡°Nothing. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook supper for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Shixiu sat down beside her and looked at her for a while. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could possibly happen to me?¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t sure if she was pregnant. She decided to wait until tomorrow after the checkup to talk to Mo Shixiu. Chapter 1827 - Mo Shixiu, I Think I Might Be Pregnant

Chapter 1827: Mo Shixiu, I Think I Might Be Pregnant

¡°Why do I feel that you are hiding something from me?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were sharp. He could tell at a nce that she was different from usual. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Jiang Luoli tilted her head and blinked at him. ¡°I just feel a little bored.¡± ¡°Bored?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. Then, he smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m going abroad in a few days. Do you want toe with me?¡± ¡°Are you going on a business trip overseas?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Luoli had gone abroad with him once, but she wasn¡¯t insensible and wouldn¡¯t stick to him regardless of the situation. Mo Shixiu was going overseas to work. To do something serious. She couldn¡¯t ignore everything and affect his work just because she felt bored. Even if he didn¡¯t mind, she would. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be good if others knew about this. She might even be deemed a femme fatale. And even if Mo Shixiu was willing to take her along, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to apany her. He¡¯d be working most of the time. Therefore, even though Jiang Luoli was interested in his suggestion, she still rejected it. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t have time?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to graduate soon. I still have to prepare for my graduation work.¡± Jiang Luoli had also been a little busy recently. She was filming a micro movie for graduation. Calcting the time, she would have to hand in her homework soon. She really didn¡¯t have time to go overseas with him. Mo Shixiu nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we really don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s wait until we are done. I can apany you wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°Do you have the time?¡± ¡°Yes, there should be a few days of vacation after a while. You can think about where you want to go now. We¡¯ll go together then.¡± For Mo Shixiu, work was also a very important part of his life. He couldn¡¯t take the time to spend with his woman like other men. But apart from working, he was willing to give Jiang Luoli all his time. He was d that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t clingy, so even though he was busy most of the time, there was no conflict between them. Jiang Luoli was very obedient and sensible. She would never ask him to put down his work to apany her. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. Looking at her reaction, Mo Shixiu still felt that she was different from usual. Normally, she would be very happy right now. Instead of replying perfunctorily. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and looked up at him. ¡°Are you really not hiding anything from me?¡± Mo Shixiu asked. Jiang Luoli was stunned and fell silent. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I-I do have something to tell you.¡± Because of her pregnancy, Jiang Luoli had been uneasy. She hadn¡¯t nned on telling Mo Shixiu about this before she was sure. However, under his repeated questioning, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He looked at her calmly. ¡°Okay, tell me.¡± Jiang Luoli looked straight into his ck eyes. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I think I might be pregnant.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t react for a moment. After being stunned for a few seconds, his eyes widened in shock. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Chapter 1828 - We’re Getting Married Immediately

Chapter 1828: We¡¯re Getting Married Immediately

Jiang Luoli looked at his reaction and pursed her lips. She said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I just think it¡¯s possible. Mo Shixiu, let me ask you. If I¡¯m really pregnant, will you want this child?¡± Mo Shixiu did not answer her immediately. The news was obviously a shock to him. He was silent for several moments. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t say anything and waited quietly for his answer. She wasn¡¯t worried at all that Mo Shixiu would say something thoughtless. He was too responsible. That was why they were dating. If it were any other man, that night would have been a moment of mutual consent. Even the so-calledpensation fee might not be given. Only a man like Mo Shixiu, who had a strong sense of responsibility, wouldpensate her with a huge sum of money and propose to date her. Mo Shixiu did not think for a long time. One minuteter, he looked at Jiang Luoli calmly. ¡°If you are pregnant, we will get married immediately and give birth to the child.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She knew it would be like this. However, she really did not want to get married and have children so soon. She hadn¡¯t realized her dream. There were still many things she wanted to do. She could at most ept getting married early, but to have a child so early and be a mother... Even if she didn¡¯t have any relevant experience, she knew that once the child was born, she would not be as carefree as she was now. But was she going to abort the child? Jiang Luoli had never thought about that, either. To her, aborting the baby was a very cruel thing. If she really had a baby in her stomach, she would not bear to abort it. ¡°Luoli, what do you think?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her conflicted expression and frowned. He was a little worried that Jiang Luoli did not want it. After all, she was still young. It was normal for little girls who had yet to leave school to not want to get married and have children too early. She was still a child. If she really did not want it, even if Mo Shixiu would feel regretful, he would still respect her decision. But if she decided to keep the baby, he would marry her immediately. Their baby had to be born into a normal and happy family. He would not let her and their baby suffer any grievances. He wanted to give her a status so that she would not have a bad reputation of being ¡°unwed and pregnant¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either,¡± Jiang Luoli said hesitantly. ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you know that I actually don¡¯t want to get married and have a baby so early? I think I should at least wait until I¡¯m 25 before thinking about having a baby. ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared at all. I don¡¯t have the confidence to be a good mother. I don¡¯t even know if I can take care of the baby. I¡¯m panicking and confused right now. I¡¯ve been thinking about what I should do if I¡¯m really pregnant. ¡°Should I keep the baby or abort it?¡± ¡°Have you considered it now?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was still very calm, but the hand hanging by his side clenched into a fist secretly. He was inevitably nervous as he waited for Jiang Luoli¡¯s answer. He was afraid that she would say that she didn¡¯t want the baby. Because he was looking forward to their baby. He really wanted their baby to be born smoothly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed softly. ¡°If I¡¯m pregnant, we can only give birth.¡± Chapter 1829 - You Mean You’ll Take Care of the Child in the Future?

Chapter 1829: You Mean You¡¯ll Take Care of the Child in the Future?

¡°What else can I do? I can¡¯t bear to abort my baby.¡± Mo Shixiu finally heaved a sigh of relief. Even his expression became more rxed. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he reached out to stroke her head. He said gently, ¡°Yes, give birth to our baby. We¡¯re all good-looking, so the baby will definitely be beautiful. This is a little angel bestowed to us by God. It¡¯s a pity to abort it. It¡¯s too cruel.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help butugh. She said in amusement, ¡°Mo Shixiu, I just realized that you also have moments of narcissism.¡± However, she agreed with him. Both she and Mo Shixiu had good looks. Their future babies would definitely be very beautiful. Especially Mo Shixiu. She could never get tired of looking at his face. If their baby could inherit his good looks, be it male or female, they would definitely have heaven-defying looks in the future. Jiang Luoli suddenly felt less conflicted. She was even looking forward to it. She wondered what her and Mo Shixiu¡¯s baby would be like. Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Our children, be they like me or you, must be very beautiful. Luoli, I know what you¡¯re worried about. But don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t be a good mother. I¡¯ll be a good father. ¡°Leave the things that you won¡¯t do to me. The baby belongs to the two of us. He won¡¯t be your sole responsibility. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that you won¡¯t be able to take care of the baby. Pregnancy and giving birth is already a very tough task. You just have to do the hardest thing and leave the rest to me.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. Her heart was touched. Mo Shixiu knew her well. He knew how to calm her down and ease her fears. It had to be said that after he said that, she suddenly felt less anxious. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll take care of the kids from now on?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But what if you don¡¯t know how?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn.¡± Mo Shixiu did not hesitate at all. ¡°I think it won¡¯t be difficult. As long as you are willing, it¡¯s possible to learn anything.¡± Yes, he had a good attitude. Jiang Luoli felt a little better. She felt that giving birth wasn¡¯t such a bad andplicated thing. ¡°But, you¡¯ll be very busy with work, right?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and raised another question. ¡°If you get elected, you¡¯ll definitely be even busier in the future. By then, will you have time to take care of the child?¡± The election was about to begin. Mo Shixiu was the most likely candidate to be chosen in this year¡¯s election. Jiang Luoli hoped that he would be chosen but also hoped that he would not be chosen. He had prepared for this election for a long time. Jiang Luoli hoped that he would be chosen because she knew that this matter was very important to Mo Shixiu. This was also the career that he had been pursuing. However, as his girlfriend, she did not wish for her boyfriend to be the next president. Speaking of which, it seemed like a glorious thing. After all, how many people could date the president? But Jiang Luoli knew very well that once Mo Shixiu was chosen, they would have even less time together in the future. She would be under more pressure. She didn¡¯t want her boyfriend to be too outstanding... Mo Shixiu fell silent. Chapter 1830 - I’ll Make a Choice

Chapter 1830: I¡¯ll Make a Choice

He lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before raising his head to look at Jiang Luoli. He answered her earlier question, ¡°I will weigh my work and family. I will definitely do what I promised you. If I really reach the point where I can¡¯t bnce it out, I will make a choice.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®make a choice¡¯? Are you choosing between work and family?¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart was beating fast. ¡°Then, if it reallyes to the point where it bes unbnced, you... which one will you give up?¡± Actually, she already had an answer in her heart. Mo Shixiu valued his career very much. Even if she upied a certain position in his heart, it was impossible for him to give up his career for family or love. Even ordinary people might not be able to do it. In real life, how many men were willing to give up their careers for their families? Almost none. Let alone a man like Mo Shixiu. His career was also different from that of ordinary people. He was going to be the president. Anyone would find it ridiculous asking the president to resign because he wanted to go home and take care of his child. She understood the logic. However, she still felt a little depressed when she thought about some things. This time, Mo Shixiu did not answer her. He was silent for a long time, so long that Jiang Luoli thought he wouldn¡¯t answer her. However, he finally said, ¡°Luoli, I won¡¯t be going to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for a checkup. I¡¯ll answer your question tomorrow when the results are out, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shixiu did not answer her question, and Jiang Luoli did not ask further. She regretted asking that question. Why did she ask such a difficult question? She didn¡¯t know how to answer it. Family was important to her, but so was her career. If having one meant giving up on the other, she felt that it wouldn¡¯t be true happiness no matter what. Why would she let Mo Shixiu do something that she herself could not do? ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and held his hand gently. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I feel that the answer is no longer important.¡± Jiang Luoli really felt that. ¡°Luoli, are you... angry?¡± Mo Shixiu misunderstood her. ¡°I didn¡¯t answer, so you got angry? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to answer you, but...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Jiang Luoli saw that the man was exining to her seriously as if he was really worried that she would be angry. Her heart warmed and she took the initiative to go into his arms and hug him. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m not angry. I said that I don¡¯t need your answer because I feel that it¡¯s not that important to me anymore. No matter what you choose, I can understand. ¡°Also, I thought about it just now. I don¡¯t want you to give up your career for the sake of your family. I don¡¯t think such a decision will make you happy. Actually, it¡¯s still too early to say all these, isn¡¯t it? Perhaps, I¡¯m not even pregnant. ¡°And you might not even be the president. Er, are you angry?¡± Chapter 1831 - I’ll Be More Afraid of Losing You

Chapter 1831: I¡¯ll Be More Afraid of Losing You

She heard a chuckle and looked up to meet the man¡¯s loving gaze. Jiang Luoli was stunned. She heard the man say to her gently, ¡°If you¡¯re really pregnant, it¡¯s good that I don¡¯t get to choose.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu...¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him in surprise. ¡°Luoli, I don¡¯t think I canpletely give up my career for the sake of my family. This is because people have many pursuits in their lives. Family, career, and love are all very important and indispensable. ¡°I will not ask you to give up on one. However, if one is more important, I will make some concessions on other matters to bnce the rtionship between the two.¡± The man¡¯s warm hand gently held hers. ¡°If you¡¯re really pregnant with our baby, I¡¯ll give up this election.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in shock and looked at him in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d just heard. He said... if she was pregnant, would he give up this election? ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Mo Shixiu still had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°This is not a random decision. Luoli, you were right just now. If I really became the president, I will spend less and less time with you in the future. ¡°Even if I have the heart, I¡¯m powerless. Once I get to that position, many things are no longer up to me to decide. And I won¡¯t be able to step down after my inauguration period. This also means that I¡¯ll be very busy for at least six years. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to spend much time with you in these six years. I know that you¡¯re a very independent girl and that you don¡¯t need me to be by your side all the time, but if I can¡¯t even be by your side, I¡¯m really worried that we won¡¯tst long. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m not a qualified boyfriend. You¡¯ll feel unhappy being with me. You¡¯ll want to leave me... ¡°It scares me to think of you leaving.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu...¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him in shock. ¡°Losing you and losing my job, which makes me more afraid? Luoli, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m more afraid of losing you.¡± Christ. Jiang Luoli felt like her heart was about to explode. Mo Shixiu was a man who could kill when he spoke sweet nothings! How could he say such seductive words in such a serious tone? At this moment, Jiang Luoli felt that she was willing to do anything for him. She could even have two children, let alone one! Mo Shixiu was too irresistible. She was almost intoxicated by his words. Regardless of whether he was coaxing her with nice words or not, she already felt extremely sweet that he was willing to say that. ¡°In that case, in that case...¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced when she met the man¡¯s doting and gentle gaze. Her mind was in a mess as well. She stared at him nkly and stammered, ¡°In that case, will I be a femme fatale? If your mother finds out, she¡¯ll definitely want to kill me.¡± Not to mention that Madam Mo wanted to kill me, if Assistant Xu heard what Mo Shixiu said just now, he would probably think that she was a vixen who would bring disaster to the country and the people. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Shixiu rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that because I was confused by you. I made the decision very rationally, so of course you¡¯re not a femme fatale.¡± Chapter 1832 - If I’m Not Nice to You, Who Am I Going to Be Nice To?

Chapter 1832: If I¡¯m Not Nice to You, Who Am I Going to Be Nice To?

¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not attracted to me enough? Are you trying to tell me that I¡¯m not attractive enough to you, so I can¡¯t make you do something irrational?¡± Mo Shixiu: ¡°...That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you meant. You said that I¡¯m not a femme fatale! You just think that I¡¯m not charming enough.¡± ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu looked helpless. ¡°Charming is not a good adjective. I don¡¯t want to use it on you. This has nothing to do with your charm. Don¡¯t you know whether you are attractive to me?¡± Because of hisst sentence, Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just not sure.¡± She looked up at the man¡¯s handsome and noble face and his gentle gaze. Her heart seemed to beat faster. ¡°Mo Shixiu, are you really willing to give up the election for me and the baby?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded slightly. ¡°Although it will be a little regretful, there will always be gains and losses in life. Actually, I¡¯ve thought about this before. If you¡¯re really pregnant, I¡¯ll make up my mind.¡± ¡°Have you considered this before?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Luoli, do you know? At my position, many eyes are staring at me.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out and stroked her soft long hair. He said to her patiently, ¡°I actually have nothing to be afraid of. But now, I can¡¯t be indifferent to everything like before. ¡°If I was alone, I would have nothing to fear. But now that I have you, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to protect you well. If I don¡¯tpete for that position, you¡¯ll be much safer. When I decided to participate in the campaign, I hadn¡¯t met you yet, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. ¡°However, now I¡¯ve you, I cannot treat myself as a single person anymore.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him nkly. ¡°So, even if I¡¯m not pregnant, you might still give up the election?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°If we have a baby, I don¡¯t have to hesitate anymore. I can make up my mind on this matter.¡± ¡°So, are you giving up the election for me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She really felt that she was like a femme fatale. If he hadn¡¯t met her, Mo Shixiu would definitely have participated in the campaign normally. Moreover, he was the most hopeful representative of this year¡¯s presidential election. There was an 80% chance of being chosen! However, just because he was dating her, he had to consider her safety and the time he would spend with her in the future, as well as taking care of the children. He actually chose to give up on the election. He was running for President. This was different from ordinary people giving up their careers. If she was faced with such a choice, could she be like him? Jiang Luoli felt that she might not be able to do it. It was impossible for her not to be touched. She felt that she must have done something good in her previous life to have met such a great man like Mo Shixiu. God was too good to her! ¡°Mo Shixiu...¡± Jiang Luoli was moved to tears. Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was red. She hugged him and rubbed against him gently. ¡°Why are you so good to me? Am I worth you making such a big sacrifice?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a moment. He reached out and gently wrapped his arms around the girl¡¯s slender waist. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re mine. Chapter 1833 - This Was the First Time He Took the Initiative to Hug Her Like This

Chapter 1833: This Was the First Time He Took the Initiative to Hug Her Like This

¡°If I¡¯m not good to you, who else am I supposed to be good to? Of course, you deserve any sacrifice. ¡°Luoli, I said that I would treat you well. I promised you that I would do it. Otherwise, it would be empty talk.¡± ¡°Then... won¡¯t you regret it?¡± ¡°I never regret my decisions. Luoli, I want to ask you a question.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at the beautiful girl in his arms and asked softly, ¡°Are you happy being with me? Are you happy?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. No matter what, Mo Shixiu was a very qualified boyfriend. Jiang Luoli was really happy when she was with him. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Shixiu curled his lips. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d feel bored with me. If I didn¡¯t do something right, you must tell me. I¡¯m not very good at dating, but I can learn.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of learning things he wasn¡¯t good at because of her. What he was afraid of was that she would keep her displeasure to herself and not let him know. The two of them sat on the sofa and talked to each other for a while. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed,¡± Mo Shixiu said as he got up and picked her up. Jiang Luoli did not expect him to do this. She eximed in surprise and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck. Mo Shixiu was reserved and calm. In Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes, he was too mature. Usually, he would not take the initiative to be intimate with her. Even when Jiang Luoli took the initiative to get close to him, he would feel a little ufortable. It was only after Jiang Luoli shamelessly threw herself into his arms many times that he slowly got used to it. This was the first time he took the initiative to hug her like this. And in front of so many maids in the hall, he carried her like a princess. Jiang Luoli raised her head and looked at him in surprise. She felt that there was something wrong with this man today. The maids standing in the living room were shocked when they saw this scene. Everyone in the residence knew what Mo Shixiu¡¯s usual behavior was like. Therefore, when they suddenly saw him carrying Jiang Luoli, they were all surprised. Sister Lin walked over with the freshly brewed tea. When she saw this scene, she, like everyone else, had a surprised expression on her face. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled happily. Sir and Miss Jiang were getting closer and closer. Sir liked Miss Jiang more and more. It seemed she would soon be able to eat Sir and Miss Jiang¡¯s wedding candies. Sister Lin held the freshly brewed tea and signaled to the maids. Soon, she quietly left the living room with the maids. If Sir and Miss Jiang got intimate and they stayed in the hall, wouldn¡¯t they be eyesores? However, Sister Lin was thinking too much. Although Mo Shixiu had changed a lot after being with Jiang Luoli, he was still a steady and traditional man. It was impossible for him to do something like making out in front of everyone in the hall. ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t want to sleep so early. Mo Shixiu, put me down.¡± Jiang Luoli wriggled in his arms, wanting to be put down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned and hugged her waist tightly. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that our baby is already in your stomach.¡± Chapter 1834 - There Will Be a Baby Eventually

Chapter 1834: There Will Be a Baby Eventually

¡°You can¡¯t stay upte and y like you used to. From now on, you have to sleep punctually at 10 o¡¯clock every night. ¡°I¡¯ll get Sister Lin to make you a cup of milk. Drink it before you sleep.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°It¡¯s too early to sleep at ten. I¡¯m not sleepy at all at this hour.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, you still have to sleep. You can still rest with your eyes closed.¡± The man who used to be obedient and easy to negotiate with was now domineering. He said in a domineering tone, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t ignore your body like before and stay upte every day. ¡°No habit can be changed so quickly. From today onwards, I will correct your bad habit of staying upte.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± ¡°You have to slowly correct your other bad habits. You¡¯re about to graduate, so you don¡¯t have to go to school every day. In the future, stay here with me. I¡¯ll get Sister Lin to help you adjust your body. ¡°I have to correct your three meals a day. You¡¯re not allowed to eat those useless snacks anymore.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± ¡°As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about itter. When we go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, I¡¯lle back and slowly n your pregnancy.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She looked at Mo Shixiu¡¯s expectant expression as if her pregnancy was already confirmed. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mo Shixiu, I might not be pregnant. If I go for a checkup tomorrow and they say I¡¯m not pregnant, will you be very disappointed?¡± Because she could feel that Mo Shixiu was looking forward to this baby. He really hoped that she was pregnant. That made sense. He wasn¡¯t getting any younger. He was thirty. At his age, many men were already married and had children. He probably wanted a child, too. Mo Shixiu carried her upstairs. He paused for a moment when he heard her words and quickly continued to walk up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about. If you¡¯re not pregnant this time, we¡¯ll work harder in the future. There will be a baby eventually.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°!!!¡± She raised her head and widened her eyes, looking at the man¡¯s handsome and noble face in disbelief. ¡°Mo Shixiu, did you... eat something wrong today?¡± He was nothing like his usual self today. He would never have said such things in the past. The current Mo Shixiu made Jiang Luoli feel particrly... depressed. Could this be his hidden side? Deep down, he was actually a very passionate man? Walking upstairs, Mo Shixiu pushed open the bedroom door with one hand and carried Jiang Luoli straight to the bed in the bedroom. He gently ced her on the bed. He bent down and covered her with the nket. He then looked down at her and said, ¡°Did I offend you with my words?¡± ¡°...No.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip, her eyes filled with doubt. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a little different today.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, do you think I¡¯m better today or the usual me is better?¡± ¡°Do you want me to be honest?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips, her face slightly hot. ¡°Ahem, I prefer you to take the initiative.¡± After all, she was a girl. She was the one who took the initiative every time. As time passed, she would get tired. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Mo Shixiu was indeed the kind of person who was willing to ept opinions. ¡°If you want me to take the initiative, I will be more proactive in the future.¡± Chapter 1835 - I Can WatChapter You Sleep

Chapter 1835: I Can Watch You Sleep

So obedient? The corners of Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She was satisfied with the man¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sister Lin to bring the milk up.¡± Mo Shixiu pressed the service bell on the bedside. ¡°You can sleep after you drink it.¡± When Mo Shixiu was talking to Sister Lin, Jiang Luoli realized that she seemed to be lying on his bed. Although they were already living together, they didn¡¯t share a room. They slept separately. After Mo Shixiu finished talking to Sister Lin, he turned around and saw Jiang Luoli looking at him nkly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Mo Shixiu, this is your room.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and reminded him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my room.¡± ¡°You want me to... sleep in your room tonight?¡± ¡°Yes. From tonight onwards, you will sleep in my room.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...What about you?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. Then, he looked a little ufortable. He coughed softly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here, too. I don¡¯t feel safe leaving you alone in the room. In this case, I can watch you sleep.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± Why did she feel that Mo Shixiu was treating her like a three-year-old because of her pregnancy? However, since Mo Shixiu offered to let her move into his room in the future, Jiang Luoli would not reject him. After all, she already had such thoughts. If Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t too conservative and traditional, Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t have stayed apart from him for so long. Of course, she knew that Mo Shixiu suddenly changed his mind and made such a request because of her pregnancy. Even though Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t sure if she was pregnant, she had already moved into this room. Whether she was pregnant or not, it was impossible for her to move out again. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and bring the things over now.¡± Jiang Luoli jumped off the bed as if she was afraid that Mo Shixiu would go back on his word. ¡°My skincare products and toiletries are still in my room. I¡¯ll go and get them now.¡± Then, before Mo Shixiu could react, she quickly slipped away from him. Mo Shixiu: ¡°...¡± ¡°Luoli, slow down.¡± Mo Shixiu was afraid that the girl would identally fall if she ran too fast. He hurriedly chased after her. ... The next morning. Qiao Mianmian had just opened her eyes when she received a notification on Weibo. Usually, the news on Weibo would be more trending. Qiao Mianmian casually nced at it, and when she saw her name on the news, her eyes widened. # Charming expert Qiao Mianmian, purposely creating an ident and physical contact with Zhan Bo # Qiao Mianmian felt her blood pressure increase just by looking at the title. That day at the airport, she was afraid that people would say that she was taking advantage of Zhan Bo¡¯s poprity, so she kept avoiding him. She didn¡¯t want to interact with Zhan Bo at all. However, no matter how she tried to avoid it, what she was worried about still happened. Because she was squeezed by those crazy fans and almost fell to the ground, Zhan Bo helped her up in time... But they said she did it purposefully. Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and clicked on the news. After reading it, her blood pressure had increased by quite a bit. Damn it! She wanted to drag the reporter who wrote this news out and beat him up. In this news¡¯ rich description, she was just like a wretched olddy whose eyes lit up at the sight of fresh meat. Chapter 1836 - Everyone Was Scolding Her

Chapter 1836: Everyone Was Scolding Her

Moreover, it said that she was especially scheming. When she was pushed by fans, they said that she fell on purpose. That she wanted to flirt with Zhan Bo. Even the ¡°thank you¡± she had said to Zhan Bo was described as coquettish. Also, she looked at Zhan Bo normally, but in the news, she was flirting with Zhan Bo. Qiao Mianmian was furious! In order to get more views, these reporters were really shameless. Speaking of which, Qiao Mianmian was considered an oddity in the industry. This was because she was still considered a newbie. However, any news rted to her, regardless of whether it was the click rate or the reposts of thements below, was as popr as A-list celebrities. The news was posted half an hour ago. When she clicked on it, there were already tens of thousands of reposts andments. Qiao Mianmian knew that there wouldn¡¯t be anything good in thements section, but she still clicked on it. Then, she was so angry that she almost died on the spot. Thements section did not disappoint her at all. Once there was negative news about her, there would be a lot of criticism. The hotments were all scolding her. Roly fat doll: ¡°Qiao Mianmian is too shameless. She flirted with Tu Yilei and then Qin Han. Now that her coboration with Qin Han is over, she¡¯s flirting with our Zhan Bo. B*tch Qiao, please stay away from our Zhan Bo. He¡¯s still a child. Don¡¯t pollute him.¡± Sweet and sour: ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s obvious that she fell on purpose. She even fell in front of Zhan Bo. I want to know why a woman who already has a boyfriend is still so restless. She goes everywhere to flirt with young men. Isn¡¯t her boyfriend afraid of the green grasnd above his head? Does she think that she has unparalleled charm and can take down anyone? Can she please walk further away? Our Zhan Bo doesn¡¯t like this type.¡± Everyone was responsible for boycotting B*tch Qiao: ¡°Previously, there was news that B*tch Qiao had dated several boyfriends in high school and even had an abortion. Later on, it was said to be some kind of rumor. I think this might not be true. It was her nature to like to flirt with men. Now, it¡¯s just that her nature has been exposed. I¡¯m not worried that Zhan Bo will fall for such a scheming b*tch. Zhan Bo isn¡¯t stupid. Just based on her looks, she wants to seduce him. He¡¯s not that shallow.¡± Polio: ¡°Please be a human, B*tch Qiao. Let Zhan Bo go. You already have a boyfriend. How can you still flirt with men all day long?¡± Kind and Sweet: ¡°She didn¡¯t fall earlier orter, but when Zhan Bo was passing. What a coincidence. It¡¯s hard to believe that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± There were many simrments. Most of the people scolding Qiao Mianmian were Zhan Bo¡¯s fans. Of course, there were also some haters. Because Qiao Mianmian had already seen a few familiar anti-fan ounts. Previously, in every negative news about her, a few anti-fans leftments in thements section. Those anti-fan ounts had long been banned. These were definitely newly registered. Qiao Mianmian was furious at first, but she calmed down soon after. Zhan Bo¡¯s fans definitely didn¡¯t know the whole story. They were easily led by others. If there was anyone to me, it would be her terrible reputation. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened back then, as a passerby or fan, she would easily believe what the news said just by looking at the description. Chapter 1837 - Don’t Believe in Rumors, Don’t Spread Rumors

Chapter 1837: Don¡¯t Believe in Rumors, Don¡¯t Spread Rumors

She understood herself. But would theizens understand her? Netizens understood her through various news. And the trending topics that she had been on before were mostly negative. Under such circumstances, theizens would definitely be more willing to believe the news. However, regardless of whether theizens believed her or not, Qiao Mianmian had to exin. And not just leave it alone. If she did not respond, people would think that she was guilty. Just as Qiao Mianmian was thinking about how to respond, another piece of news popped up. The content of the news was: Zhan Bo posted a Weibo post scolding the reporters for creating rumors. Qiao Mianmian was stunned and quickly clicked on it. She saw that Zhan Bo had just posted a Weibo rted to her trending topic. Zhan Bo: ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. I want to know why some people have such bad intentions towards girls. The incident at the airport was a normal ident. Please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. This will only make you seem dirty-minded. How can you know something that even I, the party concerned, didn¡¯t feel? Even if I¡¯ve only been with Qiao Mianmian for a day, she¡¯s definitely a very good girl. I hope that the rumors will end here. I also hope that my fans can be more rational and smart and not say such nonsense lightly. And don¡¯t use my fans to do things that hurt my friends.¡± As everyone knew, Zhan Bo was known for his good temper and for not putting on airs. This was the first time he had publicly lost his temper on Weibo. Although he did not curse out loud, one could tell from his words that he was furious. Seeing how angry he was, his fans startedforting him in thements section. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s help you scold those unscrupulous mediapanies.¡± ¡°Little brother finally came out to rify. I knew that those reporters must have written nonsense. What nonsense is this? It looks fake. I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe rumors, don¡¯t spread rumors. Brother already said that he and Qiao Mianmian are friends, so the fans shouldn¡¯t scold her anymore. Brother is recording a show with her now, and they see each other every day. Can everyone not embarrass Brother?¡± ¡°Believe what Little Brother says. Although we don¡¯t know much about Qiao Mianmian, if Brother says she¡¯s good, then she¡¯s definitely good. We fans have to be obedient and listen to Brother. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Brother and his friends.¡± ¡°Brother, we will be obedient.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised when she saw Zhan Bo¡¯s post. She had never thought that he would directly post on Weibo to reprimand the media reporters and speak up for her. After all, they had only spent a day together. They weren¡¯t close enough for Zhan Bo to help her like this. Not long after Zhan Bo¡¯s post, another piece of news popped up. It was rted to her. It turned out that one of the fans who had received her at the airport had posted a few minutes of video. The video clearly showed that Qiao Mianmian had almost fallen to the ground after being pushed by Zhan Bo¡¯s fans. Her fans were furious. ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. If I hadn¡¯t gone to the airport to pick up Sister Mianmian and filmed the truth for her, I don¡¯t know how Sister Mianmian would have been criticized. Our Sister Mianmian has a boyfriend who¡¯s handsome, rich, and treats her so well.¡± Chapter 1838 - I Won’t Endure It Anymore

Chapter 1838: I Won¡¯t Endure It Anymore

¡°What expert at flirting with men? She¡¯s a dirty-minded person, and everything she sees is dirty. Sister Mianmian is super nice and doesn¡¯t put on any airs at all. She¡¯s very nice to us fans. Scram further away, don¡¯t defame her again!¡± The video the fans yed was very clear. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that Qiao Mianmian had been pushed. She did not fall on purpose. With the video as evidence, the rumors of her deliberately falling down and flirting with the new celebrities were naturally destroyed. However, some haters still jumped around in thements section. ¡°Haha, even if someone pushed her, she should be able to stand firm. Didn¡¯t she watch Zhan Boe out and purposely fall down? Does she think she can wash herself clean? A scheming b*tch is a scheming b*tch.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. How can she say that she doesn¡¯t put on any airs? She¡¯s just a newbie. How dare she put on airs? Is she qualified to put on airs now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She should be moved to tears if even so much as a person shows up to wee her at the airport. How can she not treat her fans better? To not cherish what she has, is she eager to fail as a celebrity?¡± ¡°This video is very coincidental, isn¡¯t it?¡± Some passers-by couldn¡¯t stand it and replied. ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of Qiao Mianmian. I just feel that some people are really doing this for the sake of defaming others. The video is already out, and the truth is so clear, yet they¡¯re still defaming others. Are they being paid to do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that fans took this video. Otherwise, this matter would be hard to exin. Anti-fans nowadays are really scary. Indeed, not everyone can be a celebrity. Firstly, this psychological pressure is not something an ordinary person can endure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dear, for speaking up for our Sister Mianmian. Now that the video is out, there are still some people criticizing Sister Mianmian in thements section. It¡¯s obvious who the real haters are. The haters continue to stir up trouble. They try to get rid of Sister Mianmian every time, but they can¡¯t. Haha, I¡¯m going to anger you to death! The more haters there are, the more it proves that our Sister Mianmian is getting popr now. Us fans are very happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at thements for a while, thought about it, and reposted Zhan Bo¡¯s Weibo. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°Thank you, Zhan Bo.¡± She reposted her fan¡¯s post: ¡°The truth might bete, but it will definitelye. Previously, no matter how much dirt there was about me, I tolerated it because I really didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly. But I realized that the more I tolerate it, the more people will think that I¡¯m easy to bully. So this time, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore.¡± ¡°Wow, Sister Mianmian finally made her stand clear. Is she going to go head-on with those unscrupulous media outlets? Supporting Sister Mianmian for being more domineering.¡± ¡°Only my focus is different. Who¡¯s the most handsome guy in the canyon, Zhan Bo?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, you have an overbearing CEO boyfriend. You should have been tougher and fought them head-on. Support you for denouncing the unscrupulous media and those haters hiding behind your back. You have to find them all at once.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her fans¡¯ments and picked one to reply. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t tolerate this anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± After replying to the fans¡¯ messages, Qiao Mianmian sent Linda a WeChat message: [Can you get thepany to sue a few mediapanies?] Chapter 1839 - Are You Going to Sue The Media That Made the News Today?

Chapter 1839: Are You Going to Sue The Media That Made the News Today?

Linda replied quickly: [Are you going to sue the press that made the news today?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, can I?] Linda: [Your boyfriend is Mo Yesi, you can do whatever you want. How about this, I¡¯ll contact thepany¡¯s public rtions department immediately.] Qiao Mianmian: [Sister Xie, thank you.] Linda: [Focus on the show. Don¡¯t be affected by all this nonsense.] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm. Sister Xie, I have a favor to ask of you. Help me check on a few IDs. I suspect that someone paid them to go against me.] Linda: [Okay. I¡¯d check even if you didn¡¯t tell me. I saw the ounts you mentioned.] Qiao Mianmian was referring to those ck ounts. From the start till now, they had been constantly criticizing her. Every time there was negative news about her, those few anti-fans would always jump around in thements section. This time, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was determined to find out who the mastermind was. Qiao Mianmian saw that it was gettingte and got up to wash up. When she was done washing up, she was on the way to the kitchen when she bumped into Zhan Bo, who woke up as early as she did. Thinking of his Weibo post, Qiao Mianmian smiled and thanked him. ¡°Zhan Bo, thank you for speaking up for me. I saw your post. Oh right, I¡¯ve followed you, so please follow me as well. ¡°In case the fans think we¡¯re not getting along.¡± ¡°You are following me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhan Bo immediately took out his phone and clicked on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Don¡¯t take those words to heart.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t the one who had criticized Qiao Mianmian, he still felt a little apologetic. ¡°The reporters are just trying to get more views. That¡¯s why they¡¯re spouting nonsense without verification. ¡°Some of my fans might have been too aggressive and said something bad. I apologize on their behalf. I¡¯ve already told them not to attack you anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong. ¡°The fans¡¯ actions can only represent themselves, it has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°But that incident started because of me.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s eyes were still apologetic. ¡°No matter what, I have to apologize to you. I don¡¯t wish for those things to affect our rtionship.¡± Qiao Mianmian cooked so well. If she got angry and stopped cooking for him, what would he do in the future? ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you for your fans¡¯ actions.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can still eat your food this morning?¡± Zhan Bo immediately asked what he was most concerned about. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Since you¡¯re already up, help me out.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get to eat without doing anything.¡± ¡°Okay okay okay.¡± Zhan Bo agreed immediately. ¡°Tell me what I need to do. I¡¯ll be your assistant.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen first.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about what she should do in the morning. ... By the time the others got up, breakfast was ready. Qiao Mianmian cooked just like yesterday. This morning, she even branded a scallion pancake. The group that had been moring about dieting and losing weight all ate happily. Chapter 1840 - Not Going to Tolerate Their Bad Habits

Chapter 1840: Not Going to Tolerate Their Bad Habits

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Song Ke and Little Xiao ate a lot. In this kind of program, it was impossible to keep on dieting. Because they had to do physical work every day. If they weren¡¯t full, how would they have the energy to work? Song Ke, Qiao Anxin, and the rest had only eaten a bag of instant noodlesst night. They were so hungry that their stomachs were growling. No one said anything about dieting anymore. After the meal, Ren Jun, Su Mufei, and the rest took the initiative to wash the dishes like before. Qiao Mianmian stopped them. ¡°Ren Jun, wait a moment.¡± The people stopped and turned to look at her. Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Anxin and the rest who were about to leave. She smiled and called them back. She had made breakfast for ten people because she had considered the other members of the production team. Although Ren Jun and the rest had already eaten, at least they still helped out. After eating, they even took the initiative to wash the dishes. Shen Fei had also suggested washing the dishes earlier. Only Qiao Anxin and the rest left after eating. It was like they were in a restaurant. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t going to tolerate their bad habits. ¡°The three of you will wash the dishes today.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the dishes from Zhan Bo and ced them back on the table. ¡°What?¡± Song Ke was stunned, then her eyes widened. ¡°You want us to wash the dishes?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at them calmly. ¡°Zhan Bo and the rest did it yesterday. It¡¯s your turn today.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re just the leader of your team, not all of us, right?¡± Song Ke didn¡¯t take her words seriously at all. ¡°What right do you have to order us around like this?¡± ¡°Because you ate my cooking.¡± Qiao Mianmian said lightly, ¡°You can choose not to eat, then you don¡¯t have to listen to my arrangements. Since you¡¯ve eaten, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. You¡¯re not eating for free. ¡°Or you can spit out what you just ate. You don¡¯t have to wash the dishes anymore, then.¡± Song Ke¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything, so we ate it. You willingly cooked it for us, we didn¡¯t beg you for it. If you want to wash the dishes, do it yourself. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± With that said, Song Ke turned around and left. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stop her. She only said to the others, ¡°You all heard it. From tomorrow onwards, Song Ke will not be eating breakfast with us.¡± She looked at the remaining two. ¡°Do you have the same thoughts as her?¡± Little Xiao looked at the camera on the side and was silent for a while. She then stood up and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± She wasn¡¯t as stupid as Song Ke. Her purpose in participating in this show was to earn more fans and increase her poprity. When it was time to show off, she definitely had to show off. If she left just like Song Ke, she would ruin her poprity. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Little Xiao.¡± Qiao Anxin also stood up. Just like Little Xiao, she wanted to perform. She put on a gentle and virtuous expression and said gently, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve worked hard cooking. We should wash the dishes.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care if Qiao Anxin and Little Xiao were faking it. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then the two of you can wash the dishes. Wash the dishes well, I¡¯lle over to checkter. If they¡¯re not clean, you¡¯ll have to do it again.¡± Chapter 1841 - Poor and Lazy, Really Hopeless

Chapter 1841: Poor and Lazy, Really Hopeless

As soon as she said this, the expressions on Little Xiao and Qiao Anxin¡¯s faces froze. ¡°You still want to check?¡± Little Xiao took a deep breath and asked while suppressing her dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course. The hygiene in the kitchen cannot be neglected. These bowls and chopsticks will be used the next day. How will you use them if you haven¡¯t washed them clean?¡± Little Xiao took another deep breath and said with a fake smile, ¡°I know, we will wash them clean.¡± ... Today¡¯s mission was to help the poor in the vige with hygiene and care. After that, the poor would give them marks, and the group with higher scores would win. It was said that the owner of the house Qiao Mianmian went to was a well-known bachelor in the vige. Because he was too poor, he couldn¡¯t get a wife even when he was forty. That bachelor was poor andzy. Originally, the local authorities supported him, such as giving him several littlembs and piggies and even teaching him how to grow fruits to earn money. But in the end, he sold them all. He used the money for gambling and drinking. When he ran out of money, he would make a fuss again and cry aboutpensation and support. Knowing that they were going to help such a person today, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to go if it weren¡¯t for the production team¡¯s arrangement. Help the poor but not thezy. If you support poor people, they might be able to get up and leave their poverty. But those who were poor andzy were really hopeless. But Qiao Mianmian had no choice. The production team had arranged this mission for her team. The ce where the bachelor lived was not far from their ce. After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived. Qiao Mianmian looked at the dpidated house and asked the cameraman, ¡°Is this the ce?¡± The cameraman nodded. Su Mufei frowned. ¡°This house is too dpidated. Can people still live here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Zhao say that this is the poorest person in the vige? Do you still expect him to live in a good ce?¡± ¡°But this is too broken. It looks dangerous to me. It could copse at any moment.¡± They walked into the courtyard. The moment they stepped in, they smelled a nauseating smell. They couldn¡¯t see it from outside the courtyard just now. But after walking in, they saw that the courtyard was a mess. Weeds grew everywhere, and there were piles of chicken shit, duck shit, and dung on the ground. As the sun roasted them, a pungent smell wafted over, so smelly that Zhan Bo and the others almost vomited on the spot. ¡°Oh my.¡± Su Mufei covered his nose. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as if he would faint at any moment. ¡°Is this a ce where people can live? Doesn¡¯t the owner of this ce tidy up a bit? This ce is full of shit. I want to faint on the spot.¡± Qiao Mianmian almost fainted. It was obvious that the pile of shit on the ground had not been cleaned for a long time. Probably never. The yard was overgrown with weeds. Some of the weeds had even grown to the outside of the house¡¯s threshold. It was obvious that the grass has never been removed. Thinking about their mission today, her eyebrows twitched. She had felt that today¡¯s mission was simple. Just to clean up the ce. She was still wondering if the production team was being too kind. Indeed, she was too naive. How could the production team be so kind! ¡°Third Chen, why haven¡¯t youe out yet? The superstars are already here, why haven¡¯t youe out to wee them?¡± Some of the vigers who were watching themotion shouted at the dark house. After shouting, theyined to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°This Third Chen is justzy.¡± Chapter 1842 - Can’t Shake It Off

Chapter 1842: Can¡¯t Shake It Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He won¡¯t wake up untilte in the morning. Do you know why he can¡¯t get a wife despite being in his forties? Because he¡¯szy. ¡°This person has hands and feet. He can earn money just by going out to do something. Is he afraid that he won¡¯t be able to save enough money for his wife? But he¡¯s just azy bum. He wants to lie down and earn money every day. He won¡¯t even go when others introduce jobs to him. Look at this yard. It¡¯s even dirtier than my pigpen. Why did youe to such a person¡¯s house?¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to say something when the viger turned around and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Third Chen, you¡¯re finally willing toe out. Tell me, aren¡¯t you toozy? You don¡¯t even know how to tidy up when you have guests.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw someone walking out slowly. At first nce, she thought he was a tramp. He was a dark-skinned middle-aged man wearing clothes that had not been washed for a long time. He was about 1.7 meters tall and looked dirty from head to toe. He wore a pair of worn-out slippers and had a cigarette in his mouth. When he opened his mouth, you could see his yellow teeth. Even from a distance, Qiao Mianmian could smell the stench. The man¡¯s beady eyes were half-opened as if he was still half-asleep. But the moment he saw Qiao Mianmian, his eyes went wide and his gaze never left her. He stared at her nkly. Qiao Mianmian felt like something was stuck on her, and she couldn¡¯t shake it off. It was very ufortable. She frowned and averted her gaze despite the difort. However, she could still feel the man¡¯s gaze on her. Just then, Zhan Bo walked over and stood in front of her, blocking her behind him. That sticky and ufortable gaze was finally cut off. Zhan Bo¡¯s gentlemanly behavior warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. She pursed her lips and thanked him softly. ¡°Zhan Bo, thank you.¡± Zhan Bo turned to look at her and said in a low voice, ¡°That old man¡¯s gaze is too wretched. You¡¯re the only girl in our group, we have to protect you. Don¡¯t worry, with us around, no one will dare to do anything to you.¡± That bachelor¡¯s gaze was too tant, and he was only looking at Qiao Mianmian. Of course Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t stand it. Qiao Mianmian was the only girl on their team. And she was so pretty. The person opposite her was a bachelor in his forties who couldn¡¯t even find a wife. When he saw Qiao Mianmian, he was like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep. Zhan Bo immediately wanted to protect Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed. Zhan Bo gave her the same feeling as Qiao Chen. He was a very considerate and sensible younger brother. ¡°This... Mr. Chen?¡± Zhan Bo saw that the bachelor was still looking at him and frowned. He controlled his temper and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to help you clean the house. Is it convenient for us to do the cleaning now?¡± With Zhan Bo blocking the way, Third Chen couldn¡¯t see Qiao Mianmian for a moment. His face darkened a little, and he said to Zhan Bo in an unpleasant tone, ¡°A big star is going to clean my house?¡± Chapter 1843 - Staring Right at Her

Chapter 1843: Staring Right at Her

¡°Heh, I think you celebrities have nothing better to do. Aren¡¯t I doing fine? Why do I need hygiene? I don¡¯t need it.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in front of the camera. ¡°Third Chen, why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡± The viger looked at Third Chen and said in disdain, ¡°The superstar is cleaning the house for you, but you don¡¯t even know how many lifetimes you have umted for your good fortune. You don¡¯t even want to stay here with my pig. If someone cleans your house for you for free, you should be happy.¡± The vigers were merciless. They really despised Third Chen. They felt that such a poor andzy bachelor was not fit to live in their vige. He had embarrassed the vigers. Third Chen red at the viger. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Go away. Why are you here?¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhan Bo again with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°You guys want to clean up the ce, right? Since you guys are so bored, then do it. Oh right, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so prepare a meal for me.¡± After saying that, the bachelor turned around andzily walked back into the house. ¡°F*ck, what kind of attitude is this!¡± Ren Junined in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so self-righteously instructing others to work. We¡¯re here to help, not workers he hired. Why is he like this? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t arranged by the production team, I wouldn¡¯t want to help such a person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to help with this kind of person? Even if you helped him, he would still take it for granted. He¡¯s the kind of ingrate who doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful.¡± Su Mufei was furious when he heard what the bachelor said. ¡°I even want to give up on today¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed and persuaded him. ¡°We won¡¯t have anything to do with him in the future, so just bear with it for today. We¡¯ll just clean up the ce, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°En, then we¡¯ll listen to the team leader.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°The earlier weplete the mission, the earlier we can leave. Let¡¯s hurry up and do it.¡± Su Mufei pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish cleaning in a day. I¡¯d rather dig a hundred kilograms of lotus roots than do this job.¡± However, afterining, the group rolled up their sleeves and began to work. Qiao Mianmian thought that the room was dirty enough, but when she walked in, she immediately felt like she was walking into arge junkyard. It was dark everywhere. There was a thickyer of dust on the table. She had to change at least twenty pots of water to clean the furniture. Some old filth could not be washed clean no matter how hard one tried. When Qiao Mianmian was cleaning the furniture, she felt that ufortable gaze again. She turned around and saw the bachelor staring straight at her. The room was dimly lit. The bachelor stood with his back to the light, his beady eyes staring at her like those of a hungry wolf. They were glowing green. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Hehe.¡± The bachelor smiled when he saw her reaction. Then, he turned and walked into another room. ¡°Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Zhan Bo walked over and looked in the bachelor¡¯s direction. He frowned. ¡°That wretched old man is staring at you again? Forget it, I¡¯ll go with you. I think he has ulterior motives.¡± Chapter 1844 - Exhausted

Chapter 1844: Exhausted

¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled the way the bachelor had looked at her and suddenly thought of the stalker she had met in town that night. She had no idea what the stalker looked like. But the way the bachelor stared at her was the same way the stalker in town stared at her. It gave her the creeps. ... Qiao Mianmian and the rest spent the whole day cleaning up. When it was over, everyone was so tired that they didn¡¯t even want to eat and only wanted to lie down on the bed. But at night, Qiao Mianmian endured her fatigue and cooked for the boys in her team. The tomato omelet noodles she made were eaten by a group of starving people. Not even the soup was left. After the meal, Qiao Mianmian took a photo of her lying on the bed with nothing to live for. Qiao Mianmian V: [It was a very fulfilling day. I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t even want to move my fingers.] She posted it on Weibo. Soon, she received hundreds of replies. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re really exhausted. You look like you have nothing to live for, hahaha...¡± ¡°Just now, Su Mufei and Zhan Bo also posted on Weibo saying that they were dog tired. What kind of hell mode did you guys experience today?¡± ¡°Only my focus is different. Sister Mianmian doesn¡¯t seem to have any makeup on. She¡¯s so beautiful even without makeup. Her looks are really good.¡± ¡°I noticed it, too. Among the female celebrities participating in the show, only Shen Fei and Mianmian are wearing in makeup. Everyone else has makeup on. But Mianmian is also especially beautiful without makeup, and she looks even more innocent and young.¡± ¡°I only became a fan of Mianmian because of her looks. This face is really invincible. I dare say that there are no more than ten female celebrities in the entertainment industry who dare toe out with no makeup like her. Moreover, there¡¯s a big difference between the other female celebrities who don¡¯t have any makeup on. Only Mianmian is so pretty without makeup.¡± ¡°Previous poster, you should be more modest. Don¡¯t bring other female celebrities along to attract trouble for Mianmian. Nowadays, the haters are keeping an eye on Mianmian. If anything goes wrong, they¡¯ll find out immediately. We should keep a low profile.¡± ¡°(Hug) Sister Mianmian. Come on, we will always support you.¡± A few minutes after Qiao Mianmian posted it, there were thousands ofments. Every time she posted on Weibo, the increase inments and reposts was simr to that of an A-list celebrity. Someonemented in thements section, ¡°There are a lot of fake reviewers. A D-list celebrity managed to make herself as popr as an A-list celebrity. Don¡¯t you know how important you are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so different to have a sugar daddy as your backer. I heard that the media outlets that released the news yesterday have all been sued. They said they were being sued for spreading rumors.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the sugar daddy is really nice to B*tch Qiao. He doesn¡¯t even mind her flirting with men outside and even stood up for her. I wonder what kind of bewitching potion B*tch Qiao fed him.¡± ¡°Bewitch? I think she¡¯s good at it. It¡¯s said that men are easy to talk to once they¡¯re satisfied in certain aspects. B*tch Qiao must be good at kung fu to be able to make her sugar daddy treat her so well despite the risks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If B*tch Qiao sees this, her sugar daddy will block your ount.¡± Some observantizens realized that not long after, those haters who were jumping around in Qiao Mianmian¡¯sments section were really banned. Chapter 1845 - Find Out the Mastermind

Chapter 1845: Find Out the Mastermind

They clicked into their ounts and all of them showed that they had been deleted. ¡°Hahahaha, the anti-fans got what they deserved. They really got banned. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°I just want to know if Mr. Mo did it. If he did, this overbearing way of protecting his girlfriend is too sweet.¡± ... At the same time, in the CEO¡¯s office of the Mo Corporation building. ¡°President Mo, we¡¯ve already blocked all ounts that attacked Young Madam. We¡¯ve also found the information on those haters. We¡¯ve confirmed that someone hired them to defame Young Madam online.¡± ¡°Continue investigating.¡± The man in front of the desk was handsome and cold. His face was so dark that water could drip from it. ¡°Find out the mastermind.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± ¡°These anti-fans will be banned whenever you see them in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo. I will have someone keep an eye on them. If they discover anything, they¡¯ll ban their ounts.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his forehead. ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Get someone to make me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°President Mo, do you still want to work overtime?¡± Wei Zheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°There are some things that can be done tomorrow. President Mo, you¡¯ve been busy for the entire day. You should go back and rest early.¡± ¡°No, I have to finish everything today.¡± Mo Yesi looked up at him. ¡°Help me book a flight to Ning City tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll finish some things that I need to settle today. You and the Vice President can handle the rest tomorrow.¡± Wei Zheng paused. ¡°President Mo, are you going to Ning City tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yesi was still worried about Qiao Mianmian, even though she said everything was normal. But without seeing her with his own eyes, he was still worried. ¡°I understand.¡± Wei Zheng thought to himself that it was no wonder President Mo had to work overtime today. It turned out that he wanted to go to Ning City to visit Young Madam tomorrow. Speaking of which, President Mo was really clingy. Young Madam had only been gone for two days and President Mo was already going to fly over to look for her. With other couples it was always the woman sticking to the man. But, when it came to President Mo, it became the man sticking to the woman. But, from another perspective, Young Madam was truly fortunate to have married a devoted and affectionate man like President Mo. After Wei Zheng left the office, Mo Yesi took out his phone and sent Qiao Mianmian a video call request. ... Qiao Mianmian had just taken a shower and was lying in bed when she saw her phone screen light up. She picked it up, and the man stared at her for a few seconds before saying in a low voice, ¡°You just showered?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just washed her hair and blown it dry with the hairdryer. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drying your hair? You might catch a cold. Are there cameras in your room?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked around and shook her head. ¡°No, I turned it off.¡± They didn¡¯t film 24/7. Every night after nine o¡¯clock, all the cameras in the room would be turned off. Artists also needed some private time. ¡°Baby, I missed you.¡± After knowing that there were no cameras around, the man¡¯s tone became even lower. Without any qualms, he started saying intoxicating sweet nothings. ¡°Baby, you weren¡¯t by my side. I didn¡¯t sleep well for the past two days.¡± Even though they had been married for so long, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face still heated up. Fortunately, the cameras were already turned off. ¡°Baby, did you miss me?¡± In the video, the man¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, like the deep sea at night, able to draw people into his eyes. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Chapter 1846 - If I Knew This Would Happen, I Wouldn’t Have Allowed You to Go

Chapter 1846: If I Knew This Would Happen, I Wouldn¡¯t Have Allowed You to Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian knew what he wanted to hear. As expected, the man¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I really did!¡± The man¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I saw your Weibo post just now. What did you do today? You¡¯re so tired?¡± Mo Yesi only followed Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. Hence, he immediately knew about her new post. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butin to him. ¡°The production team arranged for us to clean the house for the poor people in the vige. You have no idea how dirty the house of that poor person was. The five of us spent the whole day cleaning his house. ¡°He¡¯s sozy. No wonder he¡¯s still a bachelor in his forties. No woman wants to marry him.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± In the video, he frowned and interrupted Qiao Mianmian, who wasining incessantly. Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you just say that there are bachelors in their forties living in that vige?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The man¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, either. Why, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem.¡± In the video, the man¡¯s handsome face was very serious. ¡°There¡¯s a big problem. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to go. It¡¯s not safe for you to be there at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She opened her mouth to retort. But the thought of the wretched bachelor who had stared at her all day silenced her. Qiao Mianmian felt ufortable at the thought of that bachelor. The feeling of being targeted by a hungry wolf was too terrifying. However, when they returned, they had already made a request to the production team. Therefore, she probably wouldn¡¯t go to that bachelor¡¯s house again. Qiao Mianmian felt a little better. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. There are dozens of people in our production team, and they¡¯re all staying in the vige. There won¡¯t be any problems. Besides, five strong guys are living in my courtyard. Nothing will happen. ¡°Besides, I promised you that I would take good care of myself and protect myself. ¡°Stop worrying, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare tell Mo Yesi that she had been stared at by that bachelor the whole day. If Mo Yesi knew about this, he would make her go back immediately. She cherished this opportunity. Although there were two or three people who made her unhappy, she had also made many good friends. To her, the pros outweighed the cons. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your production team. Why would they let a girl like you go to a bachelor¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go alone. There were others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go again,¡± the man said in a domineering tone. ¡°Even if the production team allocates you the same mission, you¡¯re not allowed to go again. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not going.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly nodded. ¡°I told the production crew that I wouldn¡¯t go to his house again.¡± ¡°You have to be careful. Before you sleep, you have to close all the doors and windows.¡± Chapter 1847 - It’s Third Chen, That Bachelor!

Chapter 1847: It¡¯s Third Chen, That Bachelor!

Mo Yesi turned into a naggy olddy and said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s best to buy another lock and ce it on the door inside. It¡¯ll be safer that way. Ask the production team to get it for you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. No one else isining. If only I do it...¡± ¡°Others are others. What others do has nothing to do with me. I only care about my wife.¡± ¡°...¡± In the past, Qiao Mianmian would have thought that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, Qiao Mianmian felt a little uneasy about going to that bachelor¡¯s house today. Thus, she didn¡¯t refute Mo Yesi. The two chatted for a while more before hanging up. Qiao Mianmian jumped off the bed and closed the window. For the past two days, she had always slept with the windows open because she felt that if all the windows were closed, it would be very boring to sleep at night. But now, she could no longer be bothered. Safety was her priority. She closed all the windows and checked them again before she went to bed. ... At three in the morning, Qiao Mianmian woke up thirsty. The moonlight shone in through the thin window. Even though the lights were not switched on in the room, it was not very dark. Qiao Mianmian was about to get out of bed to pour herself a ss of water when she heard a rustling sound. It sounded like someone was prying open the door. Startled, she immediately sobered up and opened her eyes to look at the door. In the vige house, the door was locked by a wooden stake. Qiao Mianmian saw that the wooden stake was moving. Someone was really trying to open the door! Qiao Mianmian was so shocked that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she quickly calmed down. She quickly got off the bed, walked lightly to a shelf, and took the vase resting on it. Then, she slowly walked to the door and waited for the person to enter. The person who had pried open the door was obviously experienced. He fiddled with the wooden bolt for a few seconds before the door was opened. The person opened the door gently. The moonlight immediately shone in, and Qiao Mianmian gasped when she saw who it was. It was Third Chen, the bachelor! Although she couldn¡¯t clearly see who it was, Qiao Mianmian could tell at a nce that it was him. During the day, she only felt that Third Chen was lecherous and was disgusted by the way he looked at her. She did not expect him to have the guts toe and pry open her door in the middle of the night. Other people were living in this courtyard. Qiao Mianmian looked at the filthy man who had sneaked into her room and hid behind the door quietly. She gripped the vase tightly. After the man entered the room, he was probably too anxious and forgot to close the door. He went straight to the only bed in the room. He walked over to the bed, and Qiao Mianmian saw that his hands were trembling with excitement as he reached out to lift the nket. When he saw no one under the nket, he seemed to be stunned. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian walked up behind him. Third Chen didn¡¯t spot her behind the door when he entered. Qiao Mianmian raised the vase and smashed it on his head. He heard a scream as blood flowed down his forehead. His eyes widened when he saw Qiao Mianmian behind him. Then, his eyes rolled and he fell straight to the ground. Chapter 1848 - I’ve Long Noticed That Something Is Wrong With Him

Chapter 1848: I¡¯ve Long Noticed That Something Is Wrong With Him

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was pounding. She took a deep breath, took two steps back, and quickly walked out of the room. Third Chen¡¯s scream and the sound of the ss bottle hitting the ground quickly alerted the others in the yard. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± ¡°I heard someone screaming just now. What happened?¡± ¡°The sound seems to being from Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Zhan Bo and Su Mufei rushed ahead with worried expressions, worried that something might have happened to Qiao Mianmian. When they rushed over, they saw Qiao Mianmian in her pajamas. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you alright?¡± Zhan Bo rushed forward and looked her up and down. After confirming that she was alright, he heaved a sigh of relief. Su Mufei looked into her room and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? We seemed to have heard someone screaming just now. Was it from your room?¡± ¡°Mm, it was.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Someone sneaked into my room and I knocked him unconscious. That scream was from that person.¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°...¡± Su Mufei: ¡°...¡± The group of people who came along: ¡°...¡± ¡°Someone sneaked into your room? Who is it?¡± Zhan Bo quickly realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at Qiao Mianmian carefully. ¡°Are you alright? Did that person hurt you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian was d that she drank too little water and only woke up in the middle of the night to realize that someone was trying to open the door. If she slept soundly, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened. Just the thought of it sent shivers down his spine. ¡°Mianmian, did someone sneak into your room?¡± Shen Fei walked over in her sleeping robe, her expression serious. ¡°The scream we heard just now was a man¡¯s voice. The person who sneaked into your room was a man?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Shen Fei¡¯s expression became even more serious. She said with a serious expression, ¡°Such a thing actually happened. It¡¯s too scary. Who is it?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could speak, Zhan Bo said coldly, ¡°Is it that Third Chen?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him. This old bachelor has been staring at you for the entire day. I¡¯ve long noticed that something is wrong with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so daring as to sneak into your room.¡± ¡°Which old bachelor? Is it the one we went to help with the cleaning today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that tramp!¡± Zhan Bo said angrily. ¡°He stared at Mianmian all day.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Su Mufei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is he crazy? How dare he?¡± ¡°But Mianmian, you¡¯re too amazing. You actually knocked him out?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She hadn¡¯t even seen that she had knocked Third Chen¡¯s head until he was covered in blood. ¡°No, we have to report this matter to the police. Go and call Zhao Yuan immediately and get the production team to call the police.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Ren Jun turned around and went to look for Zhao Yuan. ¡°Is that tramp still in your room?¡± Zhan Bo asked. ¡°Well, he passed out.¡± When they followed Qiao Mianmian into the house, she turned on the lights and saw Third Chen lying on the ground with blood all over his face. Qiao Anxin and Song Ke both covered their mouths and screamed. Chapter 1849 - She Was Really Indignant!

Chapter 1849: She Was Really Indignant!

Little Xiao¡¯s face was also a little pale. She was frightened. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you... did you kill him?¡± Song Ke looked at Qiao Mianmian in fear. When the others saw Third Chen lying motionless on the ground with blood all over his face, they were also surprised. They thought that Qiao Mianmian had just knocked him out. But no one had expected such a bloody scene. Zhan Bo looked at the girl beside him. She looked like a weak and innocent girl who needed protection. But she... How could he do this to a man like Third Chen? Zhan Bo was starting to doubt life. He gulped. ¡°Mianmian, what... what did you do to him? He can¡¯t really...¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the terrified people in the room and said calmly, ¡°I just knocked him out. I hit his head with a vase. If I didn¡¯t use more strength, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to knock him out and would instead anger him.¡± As the oldest person in the group, Shen Fei calmed down the fastest. She stepped forward to take a look, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s get him out first, then clean the room. We need to contact the hospital in town. We¡¯ll send him thereter.¡± ¡°What? You still want to send this old pervert to the hospital?¡± Su Mufei couldn¡¯t understand as he shouted, ¡°This kind of old pervert. If he dies, so be it. She just got rid of evil for the people. Why would we send him to the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a pity for someone like him to die. But if he really dies, Mianmian will be in trouble.¡± Shen Fei nced at everyone. ¡°As hemitted a crime, we can hand him over to the police.¡± ¡°Sister Fei is right. No matter how much of a jerk this old bachelor is, we can¡¯t let him die. It¡¯s not a pity if he dies, but don¡¯t implicate Mianmian. Let¡¯s carry him out first.¡± ... The follow-up progress was very fast. The person in charge of the production team called the police. The police arrived quickly and, in less than an hour, Third Chen was taken away. Disappointment shed across Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes when she saw Third Chen being carried into the police car. How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky? It would be great if she was tainted by Third Chen. In the future, this b*tch would be dirty. Mo Yesi would definitely despise her then. A woman who had been defiled by a dirty and smelly old bachelor, how could a man of such high status like Mo Yesi still want her? If this matter got out, the little b*tch wouldn¡¯t be able to lift her head in front of others. Qiao Anxin felt that it was a pity. Soon, the police car drove away. Qiao Anxin watched as Qiao Mianmian was surrounded by Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and the others. Everyone seemed to care about her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. Again. Every time she was with Qiao Mianmian, she would bepletely ignored. Qiao Mianmian became the center of attention. She was not bad, either. But why did Qiao Mianmian always steal the limelight? She was really indignant! Qiao Anxin clenched her fists and looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite side profile. A vicious thought shed across her mind. Although Third Chen didn¡¯t seed, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to do so. Chapter 1850 - Untitled

Chapter 1850: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just the fact that Third Chen had sneaked into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room in the middle of the night was enough for her to expose him. The truth was not important. As long as she could make the lie seem real, that would be enough. The matters in the entertainment industry were all truths mixed with falsehood. ... After such a thing happened, the production team also realized that the security work was not done properly. They asked the staff to change shifts 24/7 to prevent such a thing from happening again. After she returned. ¡°Mianmian, are you afraid?¡± Shen Fei suggested considerately. ¡°If you are, I can share a room with you.¡± After all, this kind of thing was very scary for any girl. Although Third Chen didn¡¯t get his way, this kind of thing would leave a serious psychological trauma. ¡°Thank you, Sister Shen, but I¡¯ll be fine.¡± How could Qiao Mianmian let Shen Fei stay in the same room as her? The beds in each room weren¡¯t big, and even if her bed was bigger, it¡¯d still be cramped with two people sleeping in. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really fine. Brother Zhao has already arranged for people to take turns guarding me. I believe the same thing won¡¯t happen again. Also, Third Chen has been taken away by the police. I should be fine.¡± ¡°Alright, then. You¡¯d better be careful. If you¡¯re afraid, let me know. I can go over and apany you.¡± ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t that Third Chen enter anyone else¡¯s room but hers? I think it¡¯s because she¡¯s not behaving herself that this kind of thing happened. She¡¯s still pretending to be weak and pitiful right now. However, men are quite fond of her. Aren¡¯t they all surrounding her now?¡± ¡°Anxin, this sister of yours isn¡¯t simple.¡± Song Ke turned to look at Qiao Anxin and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°Why did youe with her to participate in this show? With her around, I think everyone else has be sidekicks. As a first-tier artiste, you can¡¯t evenpare to her, a newbie. Her methods are really impressive. ¡°I heard that the Su Corporation¡¯s acquisition was all done by her boyfriend. You terminated your contract with Starlight and were banned for a period of time after that. It was also her doing, right? Anxin, don¡¯t you have any resentment towards her? ¡°If I were you, I would hate her to death.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fists. How could she not hate her? She hated Qiao Mianmian to death. If possible, she wanted Qiao Mianmian to die immediately. But now... The little b*tch had too many backers, and she couldn¡¯t touch her easily. Even if she relied on Quan Dong, she could only get some resources from him. Quan Dong merely had a lot of power in the entertainment industry. However,pared to the Mo and Bai families, he was on apletely different level. Moreover, Qiao Anxin knew very well that Quan Dong was unreliable. She had to be popr as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t have to go around begging for help. ¡°What¡¯s the use of hating her?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. ¡°She¡¯s better than me in every aspect. I can¡¯t afford to offend her backer. I just want to focus on the show and nothing else.¡± Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell that Song Ke was trying to sow discord. She was just trying to provoke her and make her hate Qiao Mianmian. She hated Qiao Mianmian and wanted to deal with her, but she knew better than to offend her. Chapter 1851 - I Was Scared to Death When I Saw the News

Chapter 1851: I Was Scared to Death When I Saw the News

¡°You want to do a good job, but I think your sister is a ruthless person. She might not let you off easily.¡± Song Ke was a little afraid when she thought of how Qiao Mianmian had smashed Third Chen¡¯s face. Qiao Mianmian was too ruthless. Song Ke had always been against Qiao Mianmian and was always picking on her. But now, she was a little afraid. ¡°Anyway, we shouldn¡¯t offend her so easily.¡± Little Xiao nced at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She has someone to back her up. If we provoke her, her backer might just shut us out with a word. The Su Corporation is such a big corporation, but they just buy it over like that, not to mention small celebrities like us.¡± ¡°Who exactly is the man behind her?¡± Song Ke thought of what her sugar daddy had told her and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a rtive of the Mo family? Why is he so powerful? ¡°Even if he¡¯s working in the Mo Corporation, he can¡¯t just take over apany as he pleases. The CEO of the Mo Corporation must be the one behind it, right?¡± Little Xiao and Qiao Anxin both knew Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity. The two of them thought, Isn¡¯t he the CEO of the Mo Corporation?! She didn¡¯t know how the rumors spread online that he had be a rtive of the Mo Family. He was just one of the side family members. How could he have so much power? How could Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing, and all the other young masters from wealthy families stand in line? But neither of them spoke. They knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing and didn¡¯t dare to offend her. Of the few of them, the only one who wasn¡¯t clear was Song Ke. They needed Song Ke to make things difficult for Qiao Mianmian, but if she knew that Mo Yesi was the CEO of the Mo Corporation, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Qiao Mianmian anymore. ... Back in the room. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t sleep much after what happened. No matter how strong she was mentally, this was the first time she had encountered something like this, and the impact was not light. She finally managed to get through to the morning. After sleeping for an hour or two, she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. Qiao Mianmian took out her phone. When she saw that it was Jiang Luoli calling, she remembered what she said yesterday and immediately picked up. ¡°Hello, Luo Luo. Are the test results out? How is it? Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not about me. It¡¯s about you.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice was full of worry. ¡°I saw the news. Are you okay?¡± ¡°News? What news?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t an old bachelor from the vige sneak into your room? God, it¡¯s so scary. I was scared to death when I saw the news. How could this happen? What is the production team doing? Can¡¯t they even ensure the safety of the artistes? ¡°I don¡¯t think you should participate in such a program anymore. Come back quickly. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be targeted by some bad guy again. Baby, I¡¯m really worried about you now. Come back quickly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. But then, she felt that it was normal. After what happenedst night, it would definitely be on the news today. ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®fine¡¯?¡± Jiang Luoli was extremely anxious. ¡°I was scared to death when I saw the news. You were lucky this time. But if there¡¯s a next time... I don¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.¡± Chapter 1852 - F*ck, What Does This Mean?

Chapter 1852: F*ck, What Does This Mean?

¡°That old bachelor actually had knockout powder on him. If you were drugged...¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°You said he had knockout powder on him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know? There was an announcement at the police station today. They said they found a packet of knockout powder on that old bachelor¡¯s body. Fortunately, you noticed that something was wrong. If you had slept soundly, wouldn¡¯t he have... ¡°When I thought of this possibility, I was worried to death. This kind of remote mountain vige is not safe, to begin with. In the past, I heard that many girls are abducted to sell to those old bachelors as their wives. The vige you stayed in is too scary. Knowing that you are a public figure, he still dared to sneak into your room.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Third Chen was carrying knockout powder. Now that Jiang Luoli said that, she felt a lingering fear. If she hadn¡¯t woken up from thirst back then, she might have really been drugged by him. ¡°Luo Luo, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself. Did you go for a checkup today?¡± ¡°Not yet. I just woke up and saw this news. I was scared to death, so I called you immediately.¡± ¡°Well, you must let me know when the results are out.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you. If I really am pregnant, can you be the godmother?¡± ¡°Luo Luo, are you stupid? When you marry Mo Shixiu, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw. Then, I¡¯ll be your baby¡¯s aunt. Isn¡¯t this rtionship closer than godmother?¡± ¡°Who said I must marry Mo Shixiu?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t marry him, do you still want the baby to be a child of a single-parent family?¡± ¡°Hmph, that depends on his performance. If he doesn¡¯t propose to me, I won¡¯t consider it.¡± The two chatted for a while before hanging up. Qiao Mianmian went to search the news. The news of an old bachelor sneaking into her roomst night had already been reported by the media. Qiao Mianmian was about to leave when she saw another piece of news. Don¡¯t dig up my alias: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being fired, so I can only expose it. What happenedst night wasn¡¯t as simple as the police report made it out to be. Everyone can imagine a grown man sneaking into a woman¡¯s room. That woman was still sound asleep at the time, so how could nothing have happened? The truth was that when Qiao Mianmian came out of the room, her hair was disheveled and her clothes were in a mess. In any case, she looked miserable. I don¡¯t dare to say that she was really taken advantage of by that old bachelor, but I don¡¯t believe that she wasn¡¯t hurt at all. For the sake of her image as an artiste, there are some things that the police can¡¯t say directly. Otherwise, how would she survive in the entertainment industry and face the public?¡± This so-called revtion quickly became a trending topic. The words ¡°Qiao Mianmian was exposed¡± on the trending page, and it was getting more and more trending. Theizens were obviously very interested in this so-called breaking news. The breaking news had only been exposed for less than ten minutes, but there were already more than ten thousandments. ¡°F*ck, what does this mean? Does it mean that Qiao Mianmian has already been...? Oh my god, if it¡¯s true, that¡¯s too tragic.¡± ¡°I have a friend who is a staff member of the production team.¡± Chapter 1853 - Helping Her

Chapter 1853: Helping Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He told me about this early in the morning and even told me not to say it. The contents of the leak are basically true. When Qiao Mianmian walked out of the room, she was indeed disheveled. I didn¡¯t expect this to be exposed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The production team has already informed them not to speak of this matter. If she really didn¡¯t get her way by that old bachelor, there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t say. It¡¯s clear that she might really have been...¡± ¡°Actually, I can imagine it too. Men are stronger than women, to begin with. Not to mention those old bachelors who have never touched a woman before. At that time, he must have been very strong. Qiao Mianmian looks so weak, how could she resist him?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t really like Qiao Mianmian, if this is true, she¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s pitiful for any girl to encounter such a thing. However, is it true or is it just a rumor? If it¡¯s a rumor, it¡¯ll affect her reputation.¡± This neutralment was quickly flooded with newments. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression darkened when she saw this post. The production team was very clear about the situationst night. But now, a so-called insider revealed that she was raped by Third Chen. He even described it vividly as if he was there. Theizens would not pursue the truth. Moreover, most people would believe such rumors. Because when a female celebrity was raped by a vige bachelor, it would arouse pity from others. This greatly satisfied the mentality of many people who hated the rich. Even high and mighty celebrities would be raped. She was still raped by a vige bachelor. This was like a noble white swan falling into a quagmire, covered in mud. It looked like the price had dropped significantly. And this matter would be a stain on her life. She was a public figure. No matter where she went in the future, people would point fingers at her and say that she was the female celebrity who was raped by the vige gangster. This was probably the effect that the so-called informant wanted to see. Qiao Mianmian could easily guess who it was. Because the range was very small. The person who leaked the news must be in the production team, and there were only a few people in the production team who didn¡¯t get along with her. Just as she was about to call Linda and ask her to check the ID of the leak, she saw Zhan Bo and Shen Fei reposting it. Both of them reposted it in an extremely angry tone. Shen Fei: ¡°Seeing such a rumor, I really hate the insidious person behind it. Isn¡¯t he afraid of retribution for deliberately spreading rumors about a girl? Everyone, don¡¯t believe these rumors. Last night, many people from our production team were present. It¡¯s not what he said.¡± Zhanbo: ¡°This Weibo post has already been reposted more than 500 times. You can add criminal responsibility now. Don¡¯t worry, if you dare to spread rumors, you have to think of the consequences. All the information has been screenshotted. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Even Su Mufei and Ren Jun reposted it. Su Mufei: ¡°Disgusting maggot, just wait to be prosecuted.¡± Ren Jun: ¡°It¡¯s too sinister to spread rumors about a girl like this. We were all presentst night, so we can prove that every word on this Weibo post is fake. I can¡¯t care about others. I know my fans are smart. Don¡¯t believe such low-level rumors.¡± Chapter 1854 - Someone Did What She Wanted to Do

Chapter 1854: Someone Did What She Wanted to Do

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Yixiang: ¡°I was therest night. I can guarantee that this Weibo post is indeed spreading rumors.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team immediately came out to speak up for her. After all, it was easier said than done. Seeing that Shen Fei and the rest had stood up for Qiao Mianmian, it was impossible for them to remain silent. They were all guests from the same program. Only a few of them did not express their thoughts. No one knew what theizens would say. Han Yan: ¡°I was therest night, too. It¡¯s really not what this Weibo post said. Everyone, be rational. Don¡¯t be fooled so easily. This is deliberately spreading rumors to gain attention.¡± Little Xiao: ¡°Don¡¯t believe rumors.¡± Even Qiao Anxin stood out and posted on Weibo: ¡°Waiting for the truth.¡± Her post was rather intriguing. Everyone else said it was a rumor, but she was ¡°waiting for the truth¡±. She made it sound like she wasn¡¯t therest night. There were a total of ten people on the team. Eight of them had already reposted it to show their support. Soon, someone realized that only Song Ke didn¡¯t. After Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and the rest posted on Weibo, the public opinion was quickly reversed. Someizens started to believe that the person who leaked the news was spreading rumors and wanted to defame Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I believe my Sister Fei. If she says it¡¯s a rumor, it must be a rumor.¡± ¡°So many people are saying that it¡¯s a rumor, so the leak should be fake. This person is really shameless. In order to gain attention by defaming a girl like this, I think Qiao Mianmian must have offended someone.¡± ¡°I realized that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s social rtions are very good. So many people are standing up for her. I think this means that she must be a very good person. That¡¯s why so many people are willing to stand up for her.¡± ¡°I found something very interesting. It seems like Song Ke is the only one who hasn¡¯t expressed anything. Don¡¯t you guys find it strange that she and Qiao Mianmian have some conflict?¡± ¡°Could it be that Song Ke didn¡¯t see it? Maybe she¡¯s still sleeping.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Song Ke just updated her Weibo ten minutes ago and posted a selfie. She said she was already up. It¡¯s impossible that she didn¡¯t see it.¡± The sharp-eyedizens noticed that Song Ke had logged into Weibo, but she didn¡¯t repost it to help Qiao Mianmian. ... At that moment, Song Ke was scrolling through Weibo. She saw Shen Fei¡¯s repost. When she saw that Qiao Mianmian had reposted that Weibo post, saying that she would file awsuit and find out who did it, she panicked a little. Because that Weibo post was sent by her. She thought that she could use this incident to ruin Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation, but she didn¡¯t expect Shen Fei and the rest to stand up for her so quickly. Not only Shen Fei, but everyone else also stood up for Qiao Mianmian. Now, the situation had been turned around. Song Ke also wanted to help Qiao Mianmian by reposting it, but she wasn¡¯t that mentally strong. If Qiao Mianmian found out who was behind this, would that person be afraid and reveal her? In another room. Qiao Anxin was extremely shocked when she saw the news. Because someone actually did what she wanted to do. Chapter 1855 - Luckily, She Didn’t Make a Move

Chapter 1855: Luckily, She Didn¡¯t Make a Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had thought about spending money to ruin Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputationst night. Just as she had thought, the entertainment industry was a ce of truths mixed with lies. No one would really take those rumors seriously. As long as she could make people believe that it was real, her goal would be achieved. In fact, Qiao Anxin had gone to take a look when the news came out. Many people had already believed the revtions and believed that Qiao Mianmian was really... If not for Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and the rest stepping out to speak up for her, public opinion would not be easily reversed. Who would have thought that Qiao Mianmian, that little b*tch, was so good at winning people¡¯s hearts? She could get so many people to speak up for her. This was something that Qiao Anxin had wanted to do, but before she could contact someone to do it, someone else had done it before her. Qiao Anxin could already guess who was behind this. Song Ke had already expressed her dissatisfaction with Qiao Mianmian. It was not surprising that she would do such a thing. She was a little d that she didn¡¯t make a move. The others also noticed Song Ke¡¯s abnormality. A group of people found Shen Fei. ¡°Sister Fei, Mianmian¡¯s incident must have been leaked by someone from the production team. I suggest we investigate this internally and find this person with ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Yeah, the thought of being in the same production team as such a sinister person makes me feel uneasy.¡± ¡°He can create rumors about Mianmian, he can also create rumors about any one of us. We must find this treacherous person.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Song Ke is acting a little weird today? She should be up by now. Why is she still in her room?¡± Su Mufei seemed to have heard something unintentional, but it made others misunderstand. Song Ke must have woken up by this time. She should have seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post, but she still hadn¡¯t made anyments. Thinking about how Song Ke and Qiao Mianmian were at odds previously, coupled with her current abnormality, it was hard not to suspect her. ¡°Little Xiao, go and see if Song Ke is up.¡± Shen Fei looked at Little Xiao and said, ¡°If she is, go and call her over. Say that we have something to discuss.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Little Xiao turned around to find Song Ke. Zhan Bo looked at Shen Fei and hesitated for a moment before asking in a low voice, ¡°Sister Fei, do we really have to let the production team investigate this matter?¡± He asked this because he had already guessed who the mastermind was. If he was found out and theizens knew who this person was, it would definitely be difficult for him to survive in the future. If Zhan Bo could think of something, Shen Fei must have thought of it too. Shen Fei was silent for a while before saying seriously, ¡°Of course we have to investigate. No matter who is behind this, we have to find this person.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, too. The nature of this incident is too bad. The person who spread the rumor clearly wants topletely destroy Mianmian. We have to find this person.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed several times as she listened to their conversation. At this moment, she was d that she was slower than Song Ke. Soon, Little Xiao went to call her, and Song Ke finally came out of the room. Chapter 1856 - Why Do I Feel That This Is a Little Weird?

Chapter 1856: Why Do I Feel That This Is a Little Weird?

At this moment, Qiao Mianmian walked out. When Song Ke saw Qiao Mianmian, her expression was unnatural. She exchanged a nce with her and then quickly looked away. ¡°Sister Fei, Little Xiao said that you were discussing something and asked me toe over.¡± Song Ke tried hard to maintain a neutral expression on her face and squeezed out a stiff smile from the corner of her mouth. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and called out, ¡°Sister Shen.¡± Shen Fei looked at the two of them in silence for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Song Ke, did you see that Weibo post about Mianmian spreading rumors?¡± ¡°Ah? What Weibo post?¡± Of course, Song Ke wouldn¡¯t say that she had seen it. If she didn¡¯t express anything after seeing it, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel suspicious? She feigned ignorance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mianmian?¡± Shen Fei didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°There were rumors about what happenedst night, and it¡¯s bad for Mianmian¡¯s reputation. This person must be from our production team. We¡¯ve decided to investigate this person.¡± A trace of panic shed past Song Ke¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that so? There¡¯s actually such a thing. Have you found out who that person is?¡± ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s very easy to find out.¡± Zhan Bo did not ignore Song Ke¡¯s reaction. She smiled and said, ¡°Just arrest the person who posted on Weibo. By then, everything will be clear.¡± Song Ke¡¯s heart thumped wildly. However, sheforted herself that the ount was not hers. At that time, Song Ke had thought about what she would do if someone found out about the backstage information. Therefore, she had used someone else¡¯s information to register. If they were to investigate, they would only find information about that person. With this in mind, Song Ke felt a little more at ease. ¡°Is that so? I also hope to find out the person who started this rumor.¡± ¡°Mianmian, did your managementpany say anything?¡± Shen Fei turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Thepany has already found the relevant person-in-charge on Weibo to investigate this matter. I believe we¡¯ll soon find out who posted it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Fei looked at Song Ke again and said meaningfully, ¡°We have to find out who this person is and whether he¡¯s among the people we know.¡± ¡°If it is, it¡¯s terrifying.¡± Song Ke¡¯s expression changed again. The smile on her lips had gone impossibly stiff. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s really quite scary. We should... should have found out earlier.¡± ¡°By the way, Song Ke, you should go take a look at Weibo. We¡¯ve already reposted that Weibo post to express our support for Mianmian. Now, you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t done it. People will inevitably think that you don¡¯t get along well with everyone. I think you should do it.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Fei. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Song Ke opened Weibo. She wrote a paragraph, deleted it, and then wrote it again. She edited it several times before sending it out. Song Ke: ¡°Waiting for the truth.¡± Her post was the same as Qiao Anxin¡¯s. They were both a little ambiguous. ¡°Did you guys notice that the content that Song Ke and Qiao Anxin forwarded was different from the others? Why do I feel that this is a little weird?¡± Chapter 1857 - Insane! Chapter 1857: Insane! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Weren¡¯t they at the scene, too? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? Is there a need to wait for the truth?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I realized it too. I have a guess. I¡¯ll wait and see if I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°I also have a guess.¡± ¡°I also have a guess+1.¡± After a while, the production team¡¯s official Weibo also sent out an official reply and even released a video. Theizens clicked on it and saw the video recording of Qiao Mianmianing out of the roomst night, all the way until the police arrested Third Chen. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see that after Qiao Mianmian walked out of the room, she wasn¡¯t in a mess. Her hair wasn¡¯t disheveled and she didn¡¯t look miserable. She was wearing pink Peppa Pig cartoon pajamas. The style of the pajamas was a little conservative and covered her from head to toe. When she walked out of the room, her expression was calm andposed. Once the video was out, the Weibo post was confirmed to be a rumor. Theizens all denounced him. ¡°This is too much. He actually used such a method to defame a girl. If Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and the others didn¡¯t stand up for Qiao Mianmian, without this video, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name.¡± ¡°The person behind this rumor is too evil.¡± ¡°I hope we can find this person soon.¡± Once the official Weibo video was released, those who still had doubts about the leak were speechless. This storm came and went quickly. The program went on as per normal. On the third day, the mission was to help the primary school students in the vige cook a day¡¯s worth of food. One team would be responsible for the lunch and the other team would be responsible for dinner. After that, the students would score, and the group with the higher score would win. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team was in charge of preparing lunch. There were not many students in the vige. Only about twenty. This wasn¡¯t a lot of work for Qiao Mianmian. The key to this mission was not to cook for the students. But the production team only took 50 yuan. After receiving the purchasing funds from the production team, everyone was a little confused. ¡°Fifty yuan to make lunch for 23 children? Is there something wrong with the production team? How can we make lunch for more than 20 people with so little money?¡± ¡°With this amount of money, the five of us can¡¯t even afford a meal. What can we buy? Buying half a kilogram of meat, I reckon each person can only get a little bit of minced meat.¡± ¡°They want us to buy meat with only 50 yuan? I don¡¯t think we can buy many vegetables.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for us? As expected, I was wondering why today¡¯s mission was so simple. Looks like I was too naive. How could the production team be so kind!¡± ¡°This is insane!¡± Afterining, they turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, what should we do? Is this money enough?¡± Qiao Mianmian was their backbone now. The group of people stared at her, waiting for her to speak. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian held the 50 yuan in her hand and analyzed the situation. ¡°If it¡¯s vegetarian food, it should be barely enough. If there are meat dishes, it¡¯ll be a little difficult.¡± ¡°But the mission stiptes that it must be two meat dishes and two vegetable dishes.¡± Chapter 1858 - He’s Acting Strangely Today

Chapter 1858: He¡¯s Acting Strangely Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s why I said the person who arranged this mission must be a pervert. Fifty yuan for twenty people and two meat dishes. Why doesn¡¯t he go to heaven?¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed. This mission was too difficult. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to the market to take a look first. At that time, we can only try our best to buy some cheap and sufficient vegetables and n properly. Fifty yuan should be enough.¡± She calcted in her heart. Two meat dishes. One of them could be made into scrambled eggs. As for the other... Sometimes, there would be some leftover materials that were sold cheaply. The materials were actually fresh, but the quality was not that good. If they didn¡¯t have enough money, it would be good enough to buy some leftovers to make meat dishes. But that wasn¡¯t what Qiao Mianmian was most worried about. It was Mo Yesi. He only followed her on Weibo. He must have seen the post she shared. Based on his personality, he should have called her long ago to ask her what was going on. However, he was acting strangely today. Until now, Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t received any messages from him, nor had he called her. He was so quiet. As if he had no idea what had happened. But that was impossible. Before going to the town to buy groceries, Zhao Yuan kept everyone¡¯s phones. Qiao Mianmian got on the bus absent-mindedly. She didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t react because he was already on the ne. ... On the other side. Mo Shixiu apanied Jiang Luoli to the hospital for a checkup. The ck Rolls-Royce drove to the door that the hospital¡¯s internal staff used. The driver got off first, then went around to the back of the car, opened the door, and then respectfully stood aside. Once Mo Shixiu got out, the dean, who had been waiting at the door, immediately went up with his capable assistant. The dean was about to speak when Mo Shixiu bent down and extended a hand into the car. A fair hand was ced in his palm. Then, an extremely beautiful girl came out. The girl was tall and had an excellent body proportion. She was beautiful and had an outstanding appearance. Mo Shixiu seemed to be very nervous about the girl. As soon as the girl¡¯s feet touched the ground, he wrapped one hand around her waist firmly. He hugged the girl and turned around. ¡°Mr. Mo, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡± The director stepped forward and excitedly extended his hand. Mo Shixiu extended his hand and shook it politely. The doctors behind him also greeted respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± This was the future president! Thinking of the identity of the person in front of them, they were very excited. Mo Shixiu nodded. The director looked at the young girl in his arms. Even at his age, he couldn¡¯t hide the urge to gossip in his eyes. Who was this girl? She looked very intimate with Mo Shixiu. Was she his girlfriend? But why didn¡¯t he hear that he had a girlfriend? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile and had been hiding her? No matter what, the director felt that he had found out an incredible secret. ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯ve gathered the most authoritative doctors in our hospital¡¯s various departments. We will...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who needs a checkup. It¡¯s her.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted the doctor. ¡°Take a good look and see if she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Chapter 1859 - Mo Shixiu, I’m So Nervous Chapter 1859: Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m So Nervous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pre... Pregnant?!¡± The hospital director was shocked and his eyes widened. He was stunned for a few seconds before he turned to look at Jiang Luoli. Then, his gazended on her t stomach. His gaze seemed to have a deeper meaning. ¡°Yes.¡± Of all the people present, Mo Shixiu was the calmest. ¡°Check her carefully.¡± The director quickly replied, ¡°Yes, we will definitely do a thorough checkup on her.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the medical team that weed them and gently tugged Mo Shixiu¡¯s sleeve. When he lowered his head to look at her, she whispered to him, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? It¡¯s just a checkup to see if I¡¯m pregnant. Why are so many people picking us up?¡± Mo Shixiu curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration. I¡¯ve already told them to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be seeing only these few people.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± ¡°So, is this a special treatment for Minister Mo¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Jiang Luoli followed him into the hospital. She thought of the examinationter and felt veryplicated. I think I¡¯m looking forward to it, but I¡¯m also feeling uneasy. To be honest, she didn¡¯t really want to get pregnant and give birth at her age. When she first realized that she might be pregnant, she could not ept it. She had barely closed her eyesst night, thinking about this matter. What if she was really pregnant? If she gave birth to the child, what would her life be like in the future? Would having a child so soon bring her a lot of trouble? It wouldpletely disrupt her life n. She thought for the entire night. She only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Then she had a dream. She dreamed that she was pregnant. Not long after, her tummy became very big, and she even gave birth to a child in her dream. It was a boy. He was cute. His facial features were very delicate and he looked very much like Mo Shixiu. She even gave the little boy a name. She still remembered the name after waking up. His name was Mo Yanfeng. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t remember what the boy in her dream looked like. She remembered that he was adorable. She liked him very much. Perhaps it was because of that dream that Jiang Luoli was looking forward to it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mo Shixiu could feel the ups and downs of her emotions. He tightened his grip on her waist and softened his voice tofort her. ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side. There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. If you¡¯re pregnant, just give birth. If you¡¯re not, we can n thister.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know how to tell him how she felt now. ¡°Mo Shixiu, if I¡¯m not pregnant, will you be very disappointed?¡± Jiang Luoli could feel that Mo Shixiu really hoped that she was pregnant. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously. He wouldn¡¯t have pushed aside all his work to apany her for her checkup today otherwise. She had initially thought that it didn¡¯t matter whether she was pregnant or not. Now, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him down. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already answer your question?¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t be disappointed. Although I still hope that you¡¯re pregnant. But if you aren¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about. ¡°Because we¡¯ll definitely have a baby in the future. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Chapter 1860 - I’m Pregnant

Chapter 1860: I¡¯m Pregnant

After arriving at the hospital, Jiang Luoli was immediately urged for a checkup. Several doctors performed pregnancy tests on her. Even though it was her first time doing a pregnancy test, she knew that this kind of treatment was probably something that ordinary people did not have. Not long after, the results were out. When the doctor came out with the report, Jiang Luoli rushed over and asked anxiously, ¡°Doctor, am I pregnant?¡± Seeing her anxious expression, the doctor nced at Mo Shixiu standing at the side. He didn¡¯t know if this was a good or a bad thing for him. Thus, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°ording to the results of our examination, Miss Jiang, you¡¯re indeed pregnant.¡± As the doctor spoke, he thought to himself that this young girl might be able to achieve great things with the child in her womb. After all, no one had ever seen a woman by Mo Shixiu¡¯s side all these years. If she was Mo Shixiu¡¯s only woman and was pregnant with his child, her future would definitely be limitless. After the doctor finished speaking, he checked Mo Shixiu¡¯s reaction. The man didn¡¯t seem to have any expression on his face. He didn¡¯t look happy, but he wasn¡¯t unhappy either. The doctor couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant?¡± Jiang Luoli widened her eyes in shock. Even though she was mentally prepared, she still couldn¡¯t react in time after this matter was confirmed. She was... really pregnant? ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang.¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°The fetus is very healthy. Congrattions, Miss Jiang. Congrattions, Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a while. She turned around and looked at Mo Shixiu with confusion in her eyes. She muttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Mo Shixiu stepped forward and held her hand. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going to be a mother. I¡¯m going to be a father.¡± ¡°But, but...¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡± But, why am I pregnant?¡± ¡°How can the pregnancy be fake?¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled and reached out to rub her head. He said dotingly, ¡°Luoli, you¡¯re pregnant with our baby. I will take good care of you and our son.¡± The doctor at the side listened to their conversation and confirmed Mo Shixiu¡¯s attitude. It seemed like he was going to keep the child. This girl called Jiang Luoli was really going to ascend to heaven in one step. It didn¡¯t matter if she could marry Mo Shixiu. As long as she gave birth to this child, the things Mo Shixiu gave her would be enough for her to live in luxury for the rest of her life. ... Jiang Luoli was still in a daze when they left the hospital. A thought kept reying in her mind: I¡¯m pregnant. She was really pregnant. She had read the report several times. Not a single word was missed. Guessing that she might be pregnant was different from getting confirmation. She held the report in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but read it carefully again. A low chuckle came from beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve already read it several times. Is there a problem with this report?¡± Jiang Luoli turned around and looked into the man¡¯s dark, smiling eyes. ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you think... the test might be wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chapter 1861 - It’s Up to You Whether You Want It or Not Chapter 1861: It¡¯s Up to You Whether You Want It or Not Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Shixiu said directly, ¡°If they can make a mistake on such a small matter, then no one will need to stay in the hospital anymore. This report is definitely fine. Luoli, you¡¯re really pregnant.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him nkly. Then, she suddenly burst into tears and threw herself into his arms. Stunned, Mo Shixiu lowered his head nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? ¡°You... don¡¯t want this child?¡± ¡°Wu wu wu.¡± Jiang Luoliy on his chest and sobbed. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want a baby. I just... I just feel that I¡¯m not ready yet. I... I¡¯m still a young girl. Why do I have to be a mother?¡± Hearing her words, Mo Shixiu was stunned again. He reached out and gently touched her head, whispering softly, ¡°Even after bing a mother, you¡¯ll still be a young girl.¡± ¡°How is that possible? If I marry and have a child, I will be a young married woman.¡± Jiang Luoli sobbed. ¡°Mo Shixiu, it¡¯s all your fault, you pig trotter!¡± The pig trotter: ¡°...¡± ¡°I never thought of giving birth so early. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Although Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know how he became a pig trotter, he only wanted the girl in his arms to stop crying. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Luoli. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡°I was the one who didn¡¯t notice. That¡¯s why this ident happened. ¡°Stop crying. If you really don¡¯t want this child, then we... won¡¯t keep it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give birth, I won¡¯t force you to.¡± Stunned, Jiang Luoli looked up with tears in her eyes. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want this child, would you be willing to let me abort it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then we don¡¯t want it.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°I hope this baby wille to this world when his parents are expecting him. If one party is unwilling to ept his arrival, then it¡¯s better not to let him be born. ¡°I do want this baby, but I respect your wishes more. After all, the pain of ten months of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth will be borne by you. If you¡¯re unhappy, how can the baby be healthy? ¡°So, Luoli...¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her steadily and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. No matter what decision you make, I will respect it.¡± Jiang Luoli felt that he was really powerful. He knew how to make her give birth willingly. Even if he wanted her to keep the baby and was afraid that she would abort it, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he told her that it was up to her to decide whether they would keep the baby. If she didn¡¯t want it, then so be it. He respected her decision. The more he acted like this, the less Jiang Luoli thought about aborting the child. Besides, she had never thought of abortion. Since she was pregnant, she would definitely give birth. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to give birth now. She was just a little lost and nervous. She didn¡¯t know what her life would be with the arrival of this baby. She wasn¡¯t so sure about the future anymore. ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will really abort the child?¡± Chapter 1862 - Who Is This Woman That Mo Shixiu Is Holding?

Chapter 1862: Who Is This Woman That Mo Shixiu Is Holding?

¡°I told you I would respect your choice.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll think about it...¡± ¡°Well, think about it.¡± Mo Shixiu patted her head again and chuckled. ¡°But no matter what you decide, there¡¯s something we need to do first.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Register our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ... The hospital was quite close to the Civil Affairs Bureau. They arrived after driving for more than ten minutes. The date they chose was not Valentine¡¯s Day, nor was it the weekend. Therefore, when they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, only the two of them were there to register their marriage. Mo Shixiu did not inform them beforehand. So, when he walked into the hall holding Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand, the staff kept looking at him. Even though Mo Shixiu was wearing sunsses, his iconic face still attracted the attention of the employees in the hall. ¡°That person... looks like Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Could that be him? He looks quite simr.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s holding a girl¡¯s hand. Isn¡¯t Mo Shixiu single? There¡¯s no woman around him.¡± ¡°But he really looks like Mo Shixiu. This man¡¯s aura is so strong. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.¡± Amidst the employee¡¯s discussions, Mo Shixiu held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and walked to the registration window. The staff at the window looked at him nkly. It wasn¡¯t until Mo Shixiu¡¯s fair and slender fingers tapped on the table that the staff came back to himself and resumed his usual service attitude. ¡°Hello, are you here to get your marriage certificate? You can go over there and fill out your application form first.¡± ¡°Huh? Fill out the application form first?¡± Mo Shixiu turned his head to look at it, then turned back to look at the staff. ¡°Can we get the marriage certificate after filling out the application form?¡± As someone who was getting married for the first time, he wasn¡¯t very clear about the process and felt that he should ask more clearly. Hearing his voice, the staff at the window widened his eyes in shock. Just now, they only thought that this tall man dressed in ck was simr to Mo Shixiu. But after hearing his voice, they almost confirmed his identity. They looked alike and had the same voice. Moreover, he had a strong aura that ordinary people didn¡¯t have. ¡°Excuse me, may I ask... are you Mr. Mo Shixiu?¡± The staff working at the window mustered up his courage and asked curiously. Mo Shixiu nodded under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ah, you... are you really Mr. Mo Shixiu?¡± In an instant, everyone in the hall lost theirposure. This was especially true for the group of female employees. All of them covered their mouths in excitement, afraid that they would scream out loud. Compared to Mo Yesi¡¯s low profile, as his older brother, Mo Shixiu was a figure that often appeared in the public eye. As a future presidential candidate with good looks, a high IQ, and an especially good family background, he had quite a number of female fans. After everyone¡¯s shock after finding out that this man was really the national idol, Mo Shixiu, they were shocked again when they saw Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand being held tightly by his hand and brought to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Who was this woman that Mo Shixiu was holding? Why did he bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Were they here to collect their marriage certificate?! However, wasn¡¯t Mo Shixiu single? Why did a woman suddenly appear beside him? And she was most likely his wife! Chapter 1863 - This Man Is Scheming Chapter 1863: This Man Is Scheming Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This broke the hearts of the female fans who had always thought that Mo Shixiu was single and that no one was worthy of him. Jiang Luoli looked at the restless women in the hall and then up at the man beside her. At this moment, her vanity was greatly satisfied. This man whom many women in the country had coveted was now hers. Mo Shixiu did not care about their reactions. He held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards the application form. When she saw the application form, Jiang Luoli was suddenly afraid of marriage. She reached out and pulled Mo Shixiu¡¯s sleeve. He immediately turned around. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I didn¡¯t bring my ID and household register. I think we should...¡± ¡°I knew you would definitely forget, so I brought them for you.¡± The man unhurriedly took out her identity card and household register. Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± He shoved a fountain pen into her hand. ¡°This pen is the one I always use. It¡¯s easy to write. You can fill out the information with this.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She knew this man was scheming. He had prepared everything. This was the prelude to marrying her today. She couldn¡¯t even find an excuse to slow down. They filled two marriage application forms. After that, they went to take their wedding photos. A few minutester, they got their marriage certificate. ¡°Miss Jiang, Mr. Mo, congrattions. May the two of you grow old together and be in love for the rest of your lives.¡± When the staff handed the marriage certificate to them, he looked at Jiang Luoli, who was still a little dazed, with envy in his eyes. God, what kind of luck did this girl named Jiang Luoli have? She must have saved the gxy in her previous life. She had actually taken down the national idol, Mo Shixiu. This was Mo Shixiu! The man many women in the country wanted to marry but could not reach. Why did Mo Shixiu marry? Was their male idol so ¡°muddle-headed¡±? He really wanted to know who this girl called Jiang Luoli was and why she was so powerful. She could even take down a man like Mo Shixiu. It had to be known that there had been news of many socialites and youngdies actively pursuing Mo Shixiu. Those socialites and heiresses were not bad, but they didn¡¯t see Mo Shixiu with any of them. And this girl called Jiang Luoli... She married Mo Shixiu at such a young age. At her age, she was probably still a student. He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Shixiu would marry a girl ten years younger than him. ¡°Thank you.¡± The moment he received the marriage certificate, the man¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile. He looked at the small red booklet in his hand, again and again, his eyes revealing joy. This made the female employees even more envious. Because they could tell that Mo Shixiu was marrying voluntarily. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Jiang. Congrattions, Mr. Mo.¡± Everyone gave their blessings and watched the two of them leave enviously. As soon as Mo Shixiu left, the employees of the Civil Affairs Bureau received a call from their superiors, informing them not to spread this matter around, and not to expose Jiang Luoli¡¯s information and appearance. Chapter 1864 - I Never Thought of Marrying You Secretly

Chapter 1864: I Never Thought of Marrying You Secretly

After Jiang Luoli became Mrs. Mo, she took the marriage certificate and was taken to a private jewelry store by Mo Shixiu. When the employee carefully walked out with a pigeon egg diamond ring and introduced the design that Mo Shixiu had ordered a month ago, Jiang Luoli turned around and looked at the man beside her in confusion. ¡°You already ordered this ring a month ago?¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Mm, try it on. Do you like this design?¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...But I didn¡¯t say I wanted to marry you back then.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded again. ¡°I reserved it in advance so that I coulde and get it immediately after the wedding. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°...¡± She was actually unable to refute him. So, this man was determined to marry her? Jiang Luoli wanted to ask him what would have happened if they had broken up. Wouldn¡¯t his diamond ring be in vain? However, she felt that it was meaningless to say these words now. The truth was that they hadn¡¯t broken up and were even married. ¡°Mrs. Mo, is it suitable for you to try this diamond ring? Shall I put it on for you?¡± The staff half-knelt in front of Jiang Luoli and carefully took out the diamond ring. Jiang Luoli looked at the shiny pigeon egg in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this diamond ring too big? Mo Shixiu, how much did you spend on it?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t what she usually wears. Let me help you.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out and took the diamond ring from the staff. He pulled Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and put the ring on her finger. Jiang Luoli¡¯s hands were very beautiful. Her fingers were long and fair like green onions, and the ring looked very nice on her finger. The size was also suitable. Under the light, a diamond the size of a pigeon egg emitted a dazzling light. ¡°Do you like it? I think it suits you very well.¡± Mo Shixiu squeezed her fingers, his eyes gentle. Jiang Luoli looked at the pigeon egg on her finger and couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that she didn¡¯t like it. Which woman wouldn¡¯t like diamonds? Not to mention this kind of pigeon egg. Of course she liked it. ¡°You know the size of my finger?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve measured it.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°While you were asleep.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, there¡¯s another ring that¡¯s suitable for you to wear. Do you want to try it, too?¡± the staff said as he brought over another box. After opening it, she saw two tinum rings inside. There were small diamonds embedded in the ring. Compared to her pigeon egg, these were much more low-key. Mo Shixiu took out the tinum ring from the box. ¡°Try this one now.¡± The size was naturally very suitable and the design was very low-key. It was suitable for wearing normally. After Mo Shixiu put it on her finger, he pinched her finger and looked at it. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off.¡± He took out another ring. It was a man¡¯s wedding ring. He put it on himself. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it, too.¡± Jiang Luoli saw him put the ring on his ring finger and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will know that you¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Mo Shixiu held her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a shameful thing to get married. I don¡¯t need to hide it. Besides, as a married man, I should put on my wedding ring after marriage.¡± ¡°Luoli, I never thought of marrying you in secret. But if you think it¡¯s necessary, we can also do it in secret.¡± Chapter 1865 - The Man Next to Me Is Very Reliable

Chapter 1865: The Man Next to Me Is Very Reliable

¡°I¡¯ve never thought of a hidden marriage.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ll buy the rings first. As for the wedding, I will discuss it with the elders at home when I go back and see when it will be decided. Your ce...¡± Mo Shixiu was about to say that she would go home and discuss it with the elders at home when he remembered what her parents had done before. He stopped. He thought for a moment, then corrected himself. ¡°Or how you think it¡¯s best to arrange it. Tell me and I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush the wedding.¡± Jiang Luoli touched the tinum ring on her finger and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. You can arrange it.¡± Because she knew that he would definitely arrange everything properly. She didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. She was already married. Actually, even after getting the marriage certificate, she still felt a little dazed. She had yet to fully ept her married status. Until now, she¡¯d worn her wedding ring. She seemed to havepletely epted this matter and that she was already married. Getting married, getting pregnant, and then giving birth... All of this caught her off-guard and disrupted many of her original ns. But it felt... not too bad. Mo Shixiu¡¯s respect and importance improved her fear of marriage a lot. She was no longer so afraid of getting married and having children. The man beside her was very reliable. Being with him made her feel safe. This peace of mind was enough to offset a lot of her uneasiness. She felt that no matter what happened in the future, as long as he was with her, she would have nothing to fear. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shixiu squeezed her hand and looked at the wedding ring on her finger. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Since we¡¯ve already registered our marriage, we should let the family know. Let¡¯s go back to the Mo Residence tonight, okay?¡± Mo Shixiu was asking for her opinion. If Jiang Luoli was unwilling to return, he would not force her. Because what Madam Mo had done was indeed too much. It was normal for Jiang Luoli to harbor a grudge and not want to meet her again. Jiang Luoli really didn¡¯t want to see Madam Mo again. However, the Old Madam still treated her quite well. It was impossible for her to stop interacting with the other members of the Mo Family just because of Madam Mo. She thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give Grandma a call first and let her know. Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you. When you go back tonight, you¡¯ll see my dad. He was previously busy with projects overseas and because of his health, he had been recuperating overseas for a period of time. Now that he¡¯s back, he learned about us and asked me to bring you home for a meal.¡± Afraid that she would overthink, he immediately said, ¡°Dad is very easygoing. I believe that you two can get along well.¡± Jiang Luoli knew that he was afraid she would think that Father Mo was like Madam Mo, someone who valued family status and would not like her. That was why he added this sentence. However, to the current her, these things were no longer important. What mattered was his attitude toward her. As long as he stood by her side and protected her, she would have the courage to resist everything. ¡°Yes. Mo Shixiu, I will try my best to get along well with your family.¡± Jiang Luoli raised her head and looked at him with her bright eyes. Chapter 1866 - Wedding Gift

Chapter 1866: Wedding Gift

¡°Actually, I also hope that our rtionship can be blessed by our elders. I will work hard to do this well.¡± She had tried to get along well with Madam Mo before. However, some things could not be changed just because she worked hard. For example, Madam Mo¡¯s concept of family status was already deeply ingrained. No matter how much she tried to curry favor with her, it couldn¡¯t change her attitude and concept. Unless, one day, she transformed into a rich youngdy. But that was impossible. So, there was no need for her to mend her rtionship with Madam Mo. ... They bought the diamond ring and walked out of the jewelry store. ¡°What should we do next? Are we going to take wedding photos?¡± Mo Shixiu asked Jiang Luoli after he received a message from Assistant Xu. He actually knew nothing about marriage. So, he asked Assistant Xu. Assistant Xu told him that wedding photos were required before the wedding. ¡°Wedding photos? Now?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him in astonishment. Mo Shixiu was about to answer when he received another message from Assistant Xu. [Minister, it might take some time before you can take the wedding photos. Madam¡¯s wedding dress and your gown have not been custom-made yet, and you still need to customize a set of jewelry for her, right? Taking wedding photos is also a very important matter, you can¡¯t take them casually.] After Mo Shixiu finished looking at it, he put away his phone and said to Jiang Luoli, ¡°We won¡¯t do it today. Today is a very special day. We¡¯ve collected our marriage certificate, we¡¯re husband and wife now. Do you want to celebrate?¡± ¡°Celebrate?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and looked a little confused. ¡°How?¡± ¡°You can celebrate as much as you want. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go.¡± Jiang Luoli really didn¡¯t know how to celebrate. If Qiao Mianmian was in Yun Cheng, she would probably drag her out for a meal. But she was in another city. ¡°Luoli, do you have anything you want?¡± Seeing that she did not say anything for a long time, Mo Shixiu asked another question. ¡°Something I want?¡± ¡°Yes, is there anything you want?¡± He wanted to give his wife a present. A wedding gift. No matter what she wanted, as long as he could get it for her, he would give it to her. Jiang Luoli thought about it seriously and felt that she didn¡¯tck anything. For a moment, she really could not think of anything she especially wanted. ¡°No?¡± Mo Shixiu waited for a while. He lowered his head and thought for a few seconds. Then, he smiled gently and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t think of it, let me decide for you.¡± An hourter. Jiang Luoli never expected that Mo Shixiu¡¯s wedding gift would be a house and a car. She looked at the booklet in her hand and was stunned for a while. A vi in Repulse Bay cost hundreds of millions yuan. There was also a pink Lamborghini. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. For a girl, the safest gift should be a house and a car. The environment at Repulse Bay is pretty good. You should like it. As for this Lamborghini, I¡¯ve asked Assistant Xu. He said that girls will definitely like it. ¡°I got someone to paint it this color. Do you like it? ¡°If you find anything unsatisfactory, you can tell me.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the pink Lamborghini beside her. ¡°You reserved this car long ago, right?¡± Chapter 1867 - From Now on, You Will Have as MuChapter Money as I Have

Chapter 1867: From Now on, You Will Have as Much Money as I Have

How could a new color be painted properly in an hour? ¡°Well, this was reserved a month ago.¡± ¡°...You reserved this car a month ago?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So, you were prepared to give me a car?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°It was supposed to be a Valentine¡¯s Day present, but now I¡¯m giving it to you in advance. When the timees, I¡¯ll prepare another Valentine¡¯s Day present.¡± Jiang Luoli was dumbfounded. ¡°A Valentine¡¯s Day present?¡± ¡°Yes. Assistant Xu said that you girls have to celebrate a few festivals in a year. In these festivals, we men have to show our appreciation.¡± Assistant Xu again... Jiang Luoli seriously suspected that Mo Shixiu would tell Assistant Xu about their rtionship at any time and ask him to help him get into this rtionship. However, it had to be said that Jiang Luoli really liked these wedding gifts. Compared to jewelry, she really felt that her own car and house would give her a sense of security. Even if Mo Shixiu treated her very well now. Even if he had already given her a lot of security. But with the house booklet in her hands, she felt more secure. ¡°Hubby, thank you!¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and threw herself into Mo Shixiu¡¯s arms, hugging him like a bear. ¡°I like these wedding gifts very much. You¡¯ve put in so much effort. But I didn¡¯t prepare any wedding gifts for you. What should I do?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned when he heard her call him ¡°Hubby¡±. An indescribable feeling arose in his heart. He lowered his eyes and looked at the smiling girl in his arms. His heart suddenly softened. She was already his wife. The two of them would be together for the rest of their lives. They would be by each other¡¯s side for a very, very long time. Mo Shixiu was not used to being a husband all of a sudden. Because to him, Jiang Luoli was also an ident in his life n. Her arrival had disrupted many of his original ns. But he did not hate this ident at all. He felt that this was a surprise arranged by God. ¡°As long as you like it. I don¡¯t need any gifts. It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡± After a few seconds, he reached out and slowly hugged her back. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip. ¡°Since it¡¯s a wedding gift, I have to give it to you. But, but... I¡¯m not as rich as you. I can¡¯t give you such a good thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given me the best present in the world.¡± The man lowered his head and looked at her intently as he said gently. Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°Our baby.¡± Speaking of the baby, Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes became even gentler. ¡°This is a gift more precious than anything else. It¡¯s unique in the whole world. Also, since we are already married, everything I own is yours.¡± ¡°You have half of my assets. So, from now on, you will have as much money as I have.¡± Jiang Luoli was dumbfounded again. Husband and wife shared assets? Alright, she had forgotten about it. Now that they had gotten their marriage certificate, their assets had indeed be shared property. But this way, she felt that Mo Shixiu had lost too much. All her money amounted to the 50 million he had given her previously. Chapter 1868 - She Felt That He Was Exaggerating

Chapter 1868: She Felt That He Was Exaggerating

In this way, it seemed that all their assets were Mo Shixiu¡¯s. She didn¡¯t do anything and got half of his money. She felt rather embarrassed. She remembered that many female celebrities had to sign a prenuptial agreement before they married into rich families. This was to prevent them from taking away half of the man¡¯s assets under the guise of marriage. And the Mo¡¯s were the biggest and wealthiest family in Yun Cheng. Even if Mo Shixiu proposed to sign the prenuptial agreement, Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, she never thought of getting anything from him through this marriage. Of course, she would feel better if Mo Shixiu did not do that. ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. The man looked at her with his dark eyes and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cheat you of your assets? For example, getting the money and divorcing you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. You wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± the man said with conviction. Jiang Luoli: ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that something like this will happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Besides, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that bad. Someone will marry me just for my money,¡± the man said confidently. ¡°I think I¡¯m more attractive than my money.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She never thought that Mo Shixiu was so narcissistic. However, she felt that she couldn¡¯t refute him at all. Looking at Mo Shixiu¡¯s handsome face with deep facial features, her heart beat faster. To be honest, wasn¡¯t she mesmerized by Mo Shixiu¡¯s face, so she couldn¡¯t resist his charm and got together with him in a daze? At first, she wanted to firmly reject him. But when she saw his face, she couldn¡¯t say anything to reject him. His face was too lethal for a dog like her. Even if he had no money, power, or status. As long as this face was still around, she would... fall for him. ... Halfway through, Mo Shixiu received a call. Not long after he picked up the call, Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not say anything throughout, as if he was only listening. After a while, he hung up. ¡°Luoli, I have something to do and need to leave for a while. You...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go do your own things.¡± Jiang Luoli told the driver to park the car by the side. Then, she unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a taxi. You can leave first.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Mo Shixiu refused without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll go down. Where are you going? Ask the driver to send you there. But you¡¯d better not go to crowded ces. If you have anything you want to buy, ask Sister Lin to help you. Don¡¯t go alone.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s face was full of worry. He reminded her of all kinds of things. ¡°Your situation is special now. You can¡¯t do whatever you want like before. Or you can wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you if you want to do anything.¡± Jiang Luoli felt Mo Shixiu¡¯s nervousness. She felt that he was exaggerating. She just learned that she was pregnant. The doctor had said that she was healthy and the baby in her stomach was fine. There was no need for him to be so nervous. Chapter 1869 - The Mo Family’s Men Are All Overbearing

Chapter 1869: The Mo Family¡¯s Men Are All Overbearing

Was he trying to stop her from shopping in the future? Wouldn¡¯t she be so bored that she would explode in the next few months? Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who liked to stay quiet. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if she stayed at home for a day. If it was the entire pregnancy... She felt that she had chosen to die on the spot. ¡°Then what are you going to do? You can¡¯t take a taxi.¡± Mo Shixiu had a special identity. Many people knew him. He had been recognized at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Jiang Luoli could guarantee that if he got out of the car now, he would be recognized soon. Mo Shixiu looked at the time on his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do?¡± ¡°It can wait.¡± Mo Shixiu did not tell her that it was Madam Mo who called just now. Madam Mo called to say that she had something important to see him about and asked him to go over immediately. ... Jiang Luoli wanted to go shopping in the mall, but Mo Shixiu stopped her. He sent her back home. Looking at the unhappy expression on the little woman¡¯s face, he reached out to rub her head and gently consoled her. ¡°You went for a checkup this morning. You definitely didn¡¯t sleep well. Rest at home first. If there¡¯s really a ce you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you when Ie back.¡± Jiang Luoli turned her face away and ignored him. Why were the Mo Family¡¯s men so overbearing? Mo Shixiu was usually very obedient to her. Whatever she wanted to do, he would agree unconditionally and always looked gentle as if he had no temper. But that was under normal times. If something really happened, he would be domineering without any room for discussion. Like now. No matter what Jiang Luoli said, she did not move him. Mo Shixiu saw her throwing a tantrum and his eyes were filled with a loving smile. He reached out, gently rubbed her head, and said gently, ¡°Luoli, be good. Don¡¯t be willful now, okay? ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. The doctor said that the first three months are the most dangerous period, so you have to stabilize your pregnancy. I know that this will make you feel like you¡¯re not free and you¡¯ll feel bored, but bear with it for now, okay? ¡°If you want to go shopping, wait for me to go with you. Or let Sister Lin and the rest apany you. In short, you can¡¯t go shopping alone. ¡°When I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll rest for half a month. When that timees, I¡¯ll bring you overseas to y, okay? Do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± What else could she be angry about? She felt that she¡¯d be unreasonable if she continued to argue with him. Besides, he was nervous because he cared about her and the baby in her stomach. If he didn¡¯t care, what would happen to her? Actually, Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t really angry. She was just a little depressed. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. Go and do your things. If I really want to go out, I¡¯ll ask Sister Lin to apany me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t angry in the first ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then. Do you have anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it back for youter.¡± Without waiting for her answer, he smiled and said, ¡°I heard that pregnant women like to eat sour things. Is that true?¡± Chapter 1870 - It Feels Good To Be Pampered

Chapter 1870: It Feels Good To Be Pampered

Jiang Luoli actually didn¡¯t feel much. She was just a little sleepy. She felt that she was not very energetic recently, and the smell of oil made her feel a little nauseous. There were no other symptoms. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat anything.¡± She thought for a while and shook her head. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°I kind of want to eat Xu Linji¡¯s strawberry cheesecake. But that ce seems quite far away. Forget it. I¡¯ll get Sister Lin to roast one for meter.¡± ¡°If you want to eat, I¡¯ll go buy it. How far can it be? Even if it¡¯s overseas, it can be flown over immediately.¡± Mo Shixiu turned on his bossy CEO mode. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you immediately. Is there anything else you want to eat besides this?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned and shook her head. She felt that before she got pregnant, Mo Shixiu was already very good to her. After getting pregnant, his goodness seemed to have increased. It felt good to be pampered. If they could always be like this and he was always so nice, then getting married seemed to be a very good thing. ¡°In any case, if you have anything you want to eat, just tell me.¡± The man¡¯s warm hand gently pressed on her shoulder. His gaze was focused on her as he enunciated every word like a promise. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything I can.¡± ¡°Sir, Miss Jiang, you¡¯re back.¡± Sister Lin knew that Jiang Luoli went to the hospital for a checkup today and had been waiting for them. When they arrived, she immediately went up to them. ¡°Sir, how was Miss Jiang¡¯s checkup? Are the results out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Shixiu turned around and looked at Sister Lin with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Luoli is pregnant. Sister Lin, you must do your best to take good care of Young Madam in the future. From today onwards, Young Madam¡¯s three meals a day must be specially customized. When I¡¯m not at home, you must keep an eye on her at all times and prevent her from eating junk food again. ¡°I¡¯ll throw away the rest of the junk snackster.¡± Hearing that she was going to throw away her snacks, Jiang Luoli¡¯s face changed and she shouted, ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re too much. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t allow me to go shopping, but now you don¡¯t allow me to eat snacks? If you don¡¯t allow me to do this or that, what fun will I have in the future!¡± ¡°This is for you and the baby.¡± Mo Shixiu said seriously, ¡°I used to disapprove of you eating too much junk food. You never listen to me. Those things are not nutritious and are harmful to your body. Now that you have a baby, don¡¯t touch junk food in the future. ¡°Ask the chef to cook anything you want.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She suddenly felt that getting married and getting pregnant was not that good anymore. Sister Lin was overjoyed about Jiang Luoli¡¯s pregnancy. When she heard Mo Shixiu call Jiang Luoli ¡°Young Madam¡±, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then, the joy in her eyes became stronger. She couldn¡¯t contain her joy and said, ¡°Sir, you and Miss Jiang, no, Young Madam, you have already...¡± ¡°Yes, Luoli and I are married. Tell everyone not to call her Miss Jiang anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± After her guess was confirmed, Sister Lin was overjoyed. She smiled until her eyes narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Then, today is a double celebration. Sir and Young Madam getting married is a joyous asion, and Young Madam getting pregnant is another joyous asion. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate such a great asion?¡± Chapter 1871 - I’ve Never Seen Him so Happy

Chapter 1871: I¡¯ve Never Seen Him so Happy

¡°I¡¯m taking Luoli home tonight. Let¡¯s celebrate another day. I need to go out now. You have to take good care of Young Madam.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Young Madam.¡± ¡°Luoli, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± After Mo Shixiu finished speaking, he turned and left. ¡°Miss Jiang¡ªno, Young Madam.¡± Sister Lin went forward and held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. She looked at her and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great. I knew there would be good news today. Aiya, Young Madam, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you right away. ¡°How old is the baby? What did the doctor say? ¡°I have to get a nutritionist toe over immediately. In the future, we¡¯ll have three meals a day. We have to get the nutritionist to arrange what to eat and how much to eat. ¡°I think Sir is overjoyed. I used to think that Sir didn¡¯t like children, but it turns out that Sir really likes his own baby. That¡¯s great. Now that Sir is married and has a baby, with Young Madam and the future Young Master and Young Miss apanying Sir, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Although Sister Lin wasn¡¯t a member of the Mo Family and did not have any rtives of the Mo Family. However, she had stayed in the Mo Family for many years and had a lot of feelings for them. And she truly loved Mo Shixiu. She was really happy for him now. In the past, Mo Shixiu did not even have a woman by his side. Every time she talked about marriage, he always looked uninterested. Sister Lin was also very worried about this. She was afraid that he was too engrossed in his work and did not care about his personal matters. That he would never get married. But now... In the year that he was thirty years old, he had really established a family and a career. In the future, there would be someone by his side to take care of him. She would no longer have to worry that he would be alone in the future. ¡°Is Mo Shixiu happy?¡± Jiang Luoli thought about his reaction and asked suspiciously. She was pregnant and could tell that Mo Shixiu was happy. He wanted this baby, too. But she couldn¡¯t tell that he was happy. ¡°Of course, Sir is so happy. I¡¯ve never seen him so happy before,¡± Sister Lin said with a smile. ¡°But you know Sir¡¯s personality, Young Madam. He¡¯s not good at expressing his true feelings. So, even if he¡¯s happy, he might not show it. ¡°But I¡¯ve been by Sir¡¯s side for so many years, so I know him very well. Sir is very happy.¡± Jiang Luoli also thought of Mo Shixiu¡¯s personality. This man did not like to show his true feelings. She never saw him especially happy. He only smiled when he heard that she was pregnant. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he showed it in his actions. ¡°Young Madam, go in and take a rest.¡± Sister Lin held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand as if she was eight months pregnant, afraid that something would happen to her. ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside for too long. The sun is strong now, be careful not to get sunburned.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at her exaggerated expression. She felt that Sister Lin seemed to have be a protective animal. Not only did Mo Shixiu be exaggerated, but even Sister Lin also did. Chapter 1872 - Are You Still Dating Her?

Chapter 1872: Are You Still Dating Her?

At a private clubhouse. The waiter who received Mo Shixiu kept sneaking nces at him. After she brought Mo Shixiu to a private room, she said respectfully, ¡°Sir, Madam Mo is waiting for you inside.¡± She knocked on the door and said to the person inside, ¡°Madam Mo, Mr. Mo Shixiu is here.¡± A voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± The waiter opened the door. Mo Shixiu walked in and was stunned when he saw an unfamiliar woman sitting beside Madam Mo. ¡°Shixiu, you¡¯re here.¡± Madam Mo waved at him. ¡°Come and take a seat. Xiao Ya and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you take so long toe? Was there a traffic jam?¡± Mo Shixiu stood at the door for a few seconds. He looked at the strange woman sitting beside Madam Mo and frowned. ¡°Why is there someone else here?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t anyone else. This is Miss Tang Ya.¡± Madam Mo also nced at Tang Ya sitting next to her, then turned back and said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s a new friend of mine. Xiao Ya is traveling in Yun Cheng. We met at a cafe, and after chatting, we became friends because we hit it off very well.¡± Mo Shixiu took another look at Tang Ya and said coldly, ¡°I see. Hello, Miss Tang.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s eyes flickered. She stood up and extended a hand to him. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Madam Mo. Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. As Madam Mo said, Mr. Mo is indeed an outstanding person.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Tang Ya¡¯s outstretched hand, but he didn¡¯t intend to shake it. He just nodded. Tang Ya was stunned for a second, then withdrew her hand. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± Mo Shixiu stood at the door and asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason? As a mother, I miss my son. Can¡¯t I see him?¡± Madam Mo saw that he was still standing there and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you still standing at the door? Come in quickly. Are you going to just stand there as I talk to you?¡± Mo Shixiu hesitated for a moment before walking in. Madam Mo took the menu on the table and handed it to Tang Ya. ¡°Xiao Ya, take a look at what you like to eat. You must be hungry after waiting for so long.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can order the dishes. I don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions. I can eat anything.¡± Tang Ya pushed the menu back. ¡°Shixiu and I don¡¯t have any restrictions on food, so it¡¯s better for you to order. The food here is different from foreign food, after all. You might not like what we order, so you can order what you like. After you¡¯ve ordered, we¡¯ll ce our order.¡± ¡°I see... Alright, then. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Tang Ya took the menu and flipped through it for a while before returning it to her. Madam Mo took the menu and ordered a few dishes before passing it to Mo Shixiu. Mo Shixiu did not take it. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Luoli and I have already eaten together.¡± Hearing that he was with Jiang Luoli, Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Were you with Jiang Luoli when I called you?¡± Mo Shixiu looked straight at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°Are you still dating her? Shixiu, if you find this kind of poor girl from a small family to be fresh and want to y with her, I won¡¯t object to it. However, if she doesn¡¯t know her own identity because of this and has any extravagant hopes because you treat her better, then there¡¯s no need to keep her.¡± Chapter 1873 - The Mo Family’s Bloodline Was Influenced Just Like That

Chapter 1873: The Mo Family¡¯s Bloodline Was Influenced Just Like That

¡°She¡¯s the lover I consider my marriage partner. I never wanted to be separated from her.¡± ¡°Married?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Do you know what the Jiang Family is like? With her background, how could she be worthy of you? I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching potion she fed you, but you can¡¯t marry her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree, and neither will your father!¡± ¡°Mom, my life¡¯s important matters are not decided by others.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at Madam Mo¡¯s angry face and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Dad about me and Luoli. He has no objections. ¡°I wanted to bring Luoli home tonight to tell you about this. Now that we have met, I will tell you in advance.¡± Mo Shixiu paused and looked straight at Madam Mo. He said word by word, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already married to Luoli, and she¡¯s pregnant with my child. She¡¯s pregnant with your grandson. I hope you will not be so harsh to her.¡± ¡°You, what did you say...¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Luoli is pregnant, and we¡¯ve already registered our marriage. Tonight, I¡¯ll bring her home to meet Dad and Grandma and to discuss the wedding. It¡¯d be good if you can ept her, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t. I¡¯ve already decided on her.¡± ¡°Married... pregnant...¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You actually registered your marriage with her and even made her pregnant with your child. Did she use some tricks to...¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned and interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to get married, and I¡¯m also the one who wants her to give birth to the child. She doesn¡¯t want to get married so early and have children. She didn¡¯t do anything to me. I did everything willingly.¡± Madam Mo was ted when she heard that she had a grandson. If Jiang Luoli gave birth to the baby, the child would be her first grandchild. She didn¡¯t like her. However, the baby in Jiang Luoli¡¯s stomach was of the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline, so Madam Mo naturally liked her grandchild. However, when she thought of the fact that Jiang Luoli was the one who was pregnant, her happiness was instantly reduced by half. The one pregnant with her grandchild was a lowly woman. The Mo Family¡¯s bloodline was affected just like that. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to get married too early and have children? Is that what she told you? And you believed her?¡± Madam Mo was so angry that her face turned ck. ¡°You can¡¯t even differentiate this kind of low-level method of ying hard to get? ¡°Even if she really doesn¡¯t want to get married and have children too early, is there a girl who doesn¡¯t want to join our Mo Family? You believe everything she says. When did you be so gullible? ¡°You¡¯re really something. How can you do such a big thing without saying anything? Do you still care about your parents? Your brother is like this, and now you¡¯re like this too. Are you trying to piss me off? ¡°I don¡¯t agree to your marriage with her! Divorce her immediately!¡± Madam Mo was very agitated and shouted until she was hoarse. Mo Shixiu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Mom, Luoli is pregnant with my child. You want me to divorce her now?¡± ¡°The child can stay, that¡¯s the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. But I will not ept her. Give her a sum of money and let her give birth to the child. However, she can¡¯t enter the Mo Family based on the child. I will not allow such a scheming woman to enter the family.¡± Chapter 1874 - How Can I Relax?

Chapter 1874: How Can I Rx?

¡°I won¡¯t let such a woman be my daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°She has already married me and entered the Mo Family. It¡¯s impossible for me to divorce her. Mom, I just feel that as my mother, I should let you know about my marriage. But I¡¯m not asking for your opinion or letting you decide whether my marriage should continue or not. ¡°Whether you agree or not, I will be with Luoli. ¡°Since you can¡¯t ept it, it looks like we have nothing else to say. I still have something on, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying that, he got up and left. ¡°Mo Shixiu, stop right there.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s hoarse voice came from behind. ¡°If you don¡¯t divorce Jiang Luoli, we will break all ties! I will pretend that I never gave birth to a son like you!¡± Mo Shixiu paused for a few seconds. Just when Madam Mo thought that he had given in and was feeling a little happy, she heard his cold voice. ¡°If you must do this, then so be it.¡± With that, he left the private room without looking back. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry.¡± Madam Mo looked at his back view as he left without any hesitation. She was so angry that her whole body trembled and tears fell down her face. She cried sadly. ¡°That woman actually tricked him into marrying her. Why am I so unlucky? One son is like this, and the other is the same. ¡°Is God punishing me? But I didn¡¯t do anything bad, so why is He doing this to me? Why am I so unlucky? ¡°It¡¯s ruined, it¡¯s all ruined. What hope do I have now? I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡± Tang Ya looked coldly at Madam Mo crying miserably. After a while, her expression changed and she put her hand on her shoulder tofort her. ¡°Madam Mo, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s already decided. It¡¯s useless for you to be sad now. ¡°You can rx and slowly ept this. Just now, Mr. Mo also said that Miss Jiang is already pregnant. Even if you can¡¯t ept her, the child in her stomach is of the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline. You can¡¯t reject it, right?¡± ¡°Rx?¡± Madam Mo raised her head. Her eyes were still red, but her gaze was sharp as she said, ¡°How can I be at ease? These poor people from small families are so obsessed with marrying into a rich family to change their identities. They¡¯re willing to do anything. Shixiu was deceived. I can¡¯t watch him continue being deceived by that poor girl. ¡°I can¡¯t let such a scheming person into my family.¡± Hearing that, Tang Ya clenched her fists and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. When she looked at Madam Mo, her expression was very gentle. ¡°Yes, I can understand Madam¡¯s feelings. If it were me, I would probably be very angry too. However, the matter has already been set in stone. There¡¯s no use even if I¡¯m angry. On the other hand, if Madam were to get angry because of this matter, wouldn¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses? ¡°I think Mr. Mo is a very opinionated person. If Madam wants him to listen to you with just a few words, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Then, what else can I do?¡± Madam Mo wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not a child anymore. Do you think I can still do anything to him? I didn¡¯t expect him to be as irrational as his younger brother.¡± Chapter 1875 - Hide Her Somewhere

Chapter 1875: Hide Her Somewhere

¡°Sigh, there¡¯s only one way to resolve this matter. But Madam definitely won¡¯t bear to do that.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Madam Mo immediately grabbed Tang Ya¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Xiao Ya, tell me, what can I do to make that poor girl leave Shixiu? As long as she leaves him, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Tang Ya hesitated. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to say it. I don¡¯t want to ruin Madam¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Mo, nor do I want Madam to do something evil.¡± ¡°Something evil?¡± Madam Mo was stunned. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed. ¡°Xiao Ya, what exactly are you talking about? I only trust you now. Don¡¯t have any scruples. Tell me everything you think of. Whether I do it or not, it¡¯s up to me. It has nothing to do with you. ¡°No matter what happens in the end, I won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Madam...¡± Tang Ya bit the corner of her lower lip. ¡°I think Mr. Mo¡¯s sudden marriage with Miss Jiang has a lot to do with her pregnancy. If Miss Jiang didn¡¯t have a child, Mr. Mo wouldn¡¯t have gotten married so early. I can tell that Mr. Mo is a very responsible person. When the child is born, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let Miss Jiang and the child leave him. ¡°So, if Madam really wants them to separate, then we can¡¯t let that child be born. But... that¡¯s the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline, and the child is innocent, so I don¡¯t rmend Madam to do this. I think... Madam won¡¯t be able to be so ruthless.¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t surprised by Tang Ya¡¯s words. Because she had already thought about it. She was silent for a long time. If it was to deal with Jiang Luoli, she had no hesitation. But now, Jiang Luoli was pregnant with the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline. No matter how much Madam Mo disliked her, she couldn¡¯t bear to do something like harming her own bloodline. After a moment of hesitation, Tang Ya said gently, ¡°Madam, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. I think you should ept Miss Jiang slowly. I think Mr. Mo really likes her. If you touch Miss Jiang, your rtionship with your son will be affected. ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking clearly just now, that¡¯s why I said some things I shouldn¡¯t have. Madam, don¡¯t take it to heart. This matter will end here.¡± Madam Mo hadn¡¯t made up her mind to get rid of the child. However, she couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Luoli just like that. She hated her deeply. ¡°ept that poor girl? That¡¯s impossible in this lifetime. She¡¯s pregnant with the Mo family¡¯s bloodline, so the child cannot be touched. However, I will never ept her being together with Shixiu.¡± Tang Ya stayed silent for a while and then hesitantly said, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s another way.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°If Madam wants to keep the child, it¡¯s not impossible. Find a ce to hide her so that Mr. Mo can¡¯t find her. Then, get someone to watch over her and wait for her to give birth. As for how to deal with the child after its born, that will depend on Madam.¡± Madam Mo was stunned. She raised her head abruptly and her eyes lit up. ¡°Xiao Ya, your idea is not bad. This way, not only can we separate her from Shixiu, but we can also let her give birth to our Mo family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Chapter 1876 - For Shixiu’s Sake, I Can Bear With It

Chapter 1876: For Shixiu¡¯s Sake, I Can Bear With It

Tang Ya smiled. ¡°Send her to a remote area overseas. Once she leaves Yun Cheng, Mr. Mo will definitely not be able to find her. Then, imprison her abroad for a few years before letting her go. After she and Mr. Mo are separated for a few years, there will be no more feelings between them. ¡°At that time, even if she came back and told Mr. Mo the truth, Mr. Mo wouldn¡¯t me Madam anymore.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes brightened. She grabbed Tang Ya¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Xiao Ya, this is a good idea. You¡¯re right. As long as I find a ce to hide her and separate her from Shixiu for a few years, Shixiu won¡¯t have any more feelings for her. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll let her go. Even if she meets Shixiu again, nothing will happen. ¡°At that time, Shixiu will have already remarried.¡± Tang Ya smiled. ¡°Yes, Madam. Mr. Mo and Miss Jiang haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, and they are still in the honeymoon phase of their rtionship, so Mr. Mo definitely can¡¯t bear to leave her. If you insist on forcing them to break up at this time, it will only make Mr. Mo cherish this rtionship more, and he will be even more reluctant to part with her. ¡°Furthermore, if you force Mr. Mo to divorce her like this, it will only cause Mr. Mo to have moreints about you. This way, it will affect your rtionship. Previously, Madam told me that your other son also developed a grudge against you because of this matter. The rtionship between the two of you is no longer as good as before. If Mr. Mo also breaks up with Madam, wouldn¡¯t Madam lose more than she gains? ¡°Madam is doing this for their own good, but it¡¯s not worth it for them to be dissatisfied with you and even lose their feelings for you. ¡°I think this is something that Madam doesn¡¯t want to see.¡± Madam Mo nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it to get into such a ruckus with my biological son over an unworthy woman. I was too impulsive previously. Shixiu must be very unhappy with me now. Sigh, I should have listened to you. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper and said that to him.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang Ya said softly. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re Mr. Mo¡¯s biological mother. Your mother-and-son rtionship will never change. Even if Mr. Mo has something against you now, he won¡¯t keep treating you coldly because of this matter. ¡°I think as long as Madam is willing to lower your head, Mr. Mo won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Lower my head?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Are you asking me to lower my head to that poor girl?¡± ¡°Madam, I know this is difficult, but for Mr. Mo¡¯s sake, you should bear with it.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression was ugly and she remained silent for a moment. She then nodded unwillingly. ¡°For Shixiu¡¯s sake, I can bear with it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Mo say that he would bring her home tonight? Madam, you should buy a present or something and give it to her. This way, you can make peace with her. Madam, if you show your attitude, Mr. Mo won¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Thank goodness I have you by my side, Xiao Ya.¡± Madam Mo held Tang Ya¡¯s hand gratefully. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. How can I thank you for solving such a big problem for me?¡± ¡°Madam is too polite. Madam treats me as a friend. I also treat Madam as a friend.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to treat me as a friend.¡± Madam Mo looked at her with admiration and said, ¡°How great would it be if you were my daughter-inw. You and Shixiu both have simr personalities. If the two of you could be together, you would definitely be a good match.¡± Chapter 1877 - Sister Mianmian, What Are You Doing?

Chapter 1877: Sister Mianmian, What Are You Doing?

¡°I originally wanted to introduce Shixiu to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that scheming woman to trick him into getting married.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with regret. Tang Ya paused for a second and then said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mo is an excellent man. I¡¯m willing to be his friend.¡± In other words, she had never thought of developing a rtionship with Mo Shixiu. Madam Mo naturally understood. She sighed regretfully. ¡°It seems that Shixiu doesn¡¯t have this fortune.¡± But in her heart, her admiration for Tang Ya increased. She was even more certain that Tang Ya¡¯s background must be extraordinary. Since Tang Ya knew Mo Shixiu¡¯s identity, it was obvious that she liked him. Other women wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse him. They were all eager to marry into the Mo Family. Tang Ya had no intention to do that. ... Near noon. Qiao Mianmian brought her team to the market to pick out the ingredients for the students¡¯ meal. They returned with bags of groceries. Although the production team only gave them fifty yuan, the things they bought were worth far more. It was all thanks to the new celebrities¡¯ excellent looks. They managed to get a lot of discounts with their looks and were even given many extra products by the shop owners. The 50-yuan lunch was finally settled. The group split up and worked together. Qiao Mianmian asked Zhan Bo to wash the vegetables, then asked Su Mufei and Ren Jun to pick up some firewood. The school canteen used a wood-burning stove to cook the twenty-something students¡¯ meals. The firewood in the canteen alone was not enough. She took out a packet of flour and prepared to make fried onion pancakes. The flour was cheap. With some green onions, it could be fried into a very delicious onion pancake. Moreover, the pancake could easily fill the stomach. This could be considered a dish. Two more vegetable dishes, one meat dish, and a soup were enough for the students¡¯ lunch. Before Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and the other new celebrities debuted, they were pampered at home. Not many of them knew how to do household chores. However, they were all willing to be ordered around by Qiao Mianmian. Once she was done, they all went to do their own things. This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first time cooking for so many people. She had picked up some simple home-cooked dishes. Vinegar cabbage, tofu, potato roasted meat, and sd pork skin. The pork skin was cheap and the boss gave her a discount. She could use it to make a meat dish. Qiao Mianmian had just finished frying the pancakes when Zhan Bo and the rest came in and smelled the fragrance. ¡°Wow, it smells so good. Sister Mianmian, what are you doing?¡± Su Mufei sniffed and walked to the stove. The onion pancake had just been cooked and was still steaming. The fragrance of the green onion spread out, and Su Mufei couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°I¡¯m frying an onion pancake. It¡¯s just been fried. Do you guys want to try it?¡± Qiao Mianmian said as she picked up an onion pancake with her chopsticks and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot, be careful.¡± Su Mufei and Ren Jun picked up firewood in the mountain for an hour. Not used to so much physical work, he was already hungry. Not standing on ceremony, he took the pancake. He took a big bite. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s delicious.¡± At this moment, his usual refined appearance was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 1878 - Is That Qiao Mianmian’s Boyfriend?

Chapter 1878: Is That Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Boyfriend?

He felt like he had just eaten a delicious scallion pancake. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re too awesome. Why do I feel like you know how to do everything? It¡¯s so blissful to be in the same group as you. There¡¯s always good food to eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up a few scallion pancakes from the pot and ced them on a te. ¡°I made more. If you¡¯re hungry, you can have some first.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Zhan Bo took it over and didn¡¯t stand on ceremony as he reached out to take a piece. ¡°I still have a few dishes to prepare. You guys can leave first. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just finished speaking when a staff member walked into the kitchen. When he saw her, he immediately said, ¡°Miss Qiao, your family is looking for you. He¡¯s waiting for you in your room and wants you to go back immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the staff member doubtfully. ¡°My family came to look for me? Are you sure you didn¡¯t inform the wrong person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± the staff said with certainty. Could it be that Qiao Chen was looking for her? Or did Bai Yusheng or Mother Baie looking for her? Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t with her phone, so she guessed that it could only be the three of them. And Mother Bai was the most likely one. Because she had told Mother Bai where she was going before she came over. At that time, Mother Bai¡¯s heart ached so much that she didn¡¯t want her to participate in the show. Qiao Mianmian thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. But I haven¡¯t cooked for the students yet, this ce...¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already arranged for someone to prepare this meal. Miss Qiao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Would the program team be so kind? They found someone to help herplete her mission? Although she was a little puzzled, she still nodded. ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll be troubling you.¡± After speaking, she turned to Zhan Bo and the others. ¡°I need to leave for a period of time. Zhan Bo, I¡¯ll leave the position of team leader to you for the time being. You¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°Mm, quickly go see your family.¡± Everyone was envious of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family visiting her. She left after giving her instructions. ... At the same time. The quiet courtyard became much livelier with the new arrival. ¡°Is that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Song Ke, Qiao Anxin, and the rest looked at the closed door. They were still in a daze. They never knew that such a man existed in real life. That face was as handsome as a god. He was like a high and mighty god, making people feel that he was beyond reach. Song Ke was in the entertainment industry, so she naturally had nock of good-looking men around her. However, the men she knew and interacted with in the industry were not even a tenth of that man. It wasn¡¯t just the difference in appearance, but also the temperament and elegance. One look at that man and one could tell that he was very prominent and distinguished. Song Ke knew that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend, but she never expected him to be so young and handsome. Qiao Anxin turned to look at her. Seeing her infatuated expression, she said unhappily, ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Anxin liked Mo Yesi. Naturally, she didn¡¯t like seeing other women fall for him. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is actually so lucky.¡± Song Ke¡¯s tone was full of envy and jealousy. ¡°She actually found a handsome and rich boyfriend. But I don¡¯t think this man is sincere towards her. Maybe he¡¯s just ying with her because she¡¯s pretty.¡± Chapter 1879 - She Definitely Didn’t Have This Treatment

Chapter 1879: She Definitely Didn¡¯t Have This Treatment

Because her sugar daddy had once said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backer was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He wanted her to stop finding trouble with Qiao Mianmian. But Song Ke felt that her sugar daddy had overestimated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s status, so she didn¡¯t take his words seriously. A truly rich and powerful family would never find a female celebrity from the entertainment industry to be a proper girlfriend and marry her. Even though she had a sugar daddy, the two of them had a shady rtionship. She felt that Qiao Mianmian was the same. Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and said nothing. If Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Bai family now, she would think so too. ¡°Anxin, do you know her boyfriend? Do you know what he does?¡± After a while, Song Ke retracted her gaze. However, her thoughts were wandering and she could not take them back. Even though she felt that she and Qiao Mianmian had the same status and were both relying on the rich, she was still a little jealous of her. Not only was her sugar daddy old, but he was also plump and bald. Who wouldn¡¯t want to choose a man like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend as their sponsor? Even if she paid for it, she would not lose out. If not for resources, who would want to be with a pig-headed man? ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin slowly retracted her gaze from the tightly shut door. Her thoughts were even more fleeting than Song Ke¡¯s. ¡°But we¡¯re not close. I don¡¯t know what he does.¡± Song Ke was already so smitten. If she knew Mo Yesi¡¯s identity, she would probably try to seduce him. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t want to create a love rival for herself. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian your sister? Don¡¯t you know what your sister¡¯s boyfriend does?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian and I are indeed sisters, but we¡¯re not on good terms anymore. I don¡¯t even know about her.¡± Song Ke remembered that Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian had fought on Weibo before, so she didn¡¯t say anything. The other female staff members were still discussing excitedly. ¡°Wow, that man is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend? I finally got to see him in person. He¡¯s super handsome.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so handsome. He looks at least ten times better in person than in the photos. He has a great figure and looks. I think he¡¯s even more handsome than those male celebrities in the entertainment industry who rely on looks to make a living. Qiao Mianmian is so lucky to have such a handsome boyfriend.¡± ¡°Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also very rich. Did you guys hear? The production team suddenly received 500 million yuan in sponsorship yesterday. It was sponsored by her boyfriend. This should be for Qiao Mianmian. Her boyfriend treats her really well and is very generous.¡± ¡°Boohoo, I¡¯m so envious. What kind of godly boyfriend is this? He¡¯s handsome, rich, and so generous to her. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Qiao Anxin heard their discussion and her expression darkened. She clenched her fists. Mo Yesi even parted with so much money to sponsor the show for Qiao Mianmian. He even came here personally to see her... She had never received such treatment. Even if she hadn¡¯t broken up with Su Ze, he wouldn¡¯t let go of his matters ande here to see her. Qiao Anxin felt even more upset. She felt as if worms were gnawing at her heart. It was unbearable. Chapter 1880 - Take It Away, I Don’t Need It

Chapter 1880: Take It Away, I Don¡¯t Need It

Her uncontroble jealousy made her hate Qiao Mianmian even more. Qiao Mianmian now had everything she wanted. Identity, status, career, love... What made Qiao Anxin most jealous was that she had Mo Yesi¡¯s love. This was something she had dreamed of but could not obtain. If she could have Mo Yesi¡¯s love, if she could have this man... Even if she were to die immediately, she would not have any regrets. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡± Qiao Anxin nced at the closed door again and returned to her room. Song Ke stood at the same spot for a while before also returning to her room. After a while, the door to Qiao Anxin¡¯s room opened. She walked out of the room with a cup of tea. After standing there for a few seconds, she went to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room with the tea. She hesitated for a few seconds before knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened. Qiao Anxin looked up and saw the man¡¯s tall figure and handsome face hidden in the shadows. Her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly. She bit her lip, her voice trembling slightly as she handed over the teacup in her hand. ¡°M-Mr. Mo, this is the tea I just brewed. It¡¯s such a hot day, you should drink some tea.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression turned cold when he saw that it was her. ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t need it.¡± With that, he closed the door. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at his cold expression and felt angry and sad. She didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity, so she hurriedly said, ¡°Are you waiting for Sister? Sister should be back in a while. There¡¯s nothing here. Mr. Mo must be bored staying in the room alone. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out with you? We can shop while waiting for Sister toe back. ¡°The scenery around this vige is not bad. We...¡± ¡°What are you?¡± The moment the man¡¯s cold and disdainful voice sounded, Qiao Anxin felt a gust of cold air rush towards her. It was so cold that she almost shivered. Stunned, she looked up in shock. The moment her eyes met Mo Yesi¡¯s, she felt as if she was wrapped in cold air. Her body stiffened and she couldn¡¯t move. The cold air seemed to seep into her bones. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. ¡°Mr. Mo, I, I...¡± ¡°Stay away from me, you¡¯re an eyesore. Mianmian isn¡¯t your sister, you don¡¯t deserve to call her that. A woman like you makes me feel disgusted. You¡¯re not even a fraction of Mianmian. You think I¡¯ll fall for your tricks just because you¡¯re flirting with me?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s every word was extremely harsh. He did not leave her any face. When he saw that she was still standing there, his face darkened and he said with a gloomy expression, ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Get lost now.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale. She was shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction. She had just been dealt a heavy blow by his merciless words. He said that she couldn¡¯t evenpare to Qiao Mianmian. Was Qiao Mianmian really that good to him? Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t believe that there was no man she couldn¡¯t conquer. Back then, wasn¡¯t Su Ze very serious and honest at the start, acting like a good man? Wasn¡¯t he more resistant to her approach? But what happened in the end? Chapter 1881 - Your Solicitude Is Wasted Chapter 1881: Your Solicitude Is Wasted Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had taken him down. In this world, no man was truly determined. How could there be a cat that did not cheat? Mo Yesi was just a little difficult. It would just take a little longer. She wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. If she could snatch Su Ze from Qiao Mianmian, she could also snatch Mo Yesi from her. Qiao Anxin raised her head and looked at the face that moved her. She took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Mo, you must be tired from rushing here. Since you don¡¯t want to go out, you should rest well. ¡°Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her coldly and mmed the door shut. Qiao Anxin almost got snubbed. The moment the door closed, her face darkened. ¡°Are you trying to express your goodwill but got rejected?¡± A sarcastic voice came from behind. Song Ke saw the scene of Qiao Anxin serving tea to Mo Yesi and couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really not familiar with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. His attitude towards you is worse than a stranger¡¯s.¡± Song Ke was interested in Mo Yesi. Seeing Qiao Anxin fawning over him just now made her ufortable. Qiao Anxin fumed. She turned around and saw Song Ke¡¯s gloating expression. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Song Ke curled her lips, but her eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°I just find it funny. Some people don¡¯t even know how to hide their thoughts. It¡¯s obvious at a nce. There are so many men in this world. It¡¯s not very good to target your sister¡¯s man. Even a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its nest.¡± Qiao Anxin flew into a rage. ¡°Song Ke, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°You know very well whether it¡¯s nonsense or not.¡± Song Ke curled her lips in disdain and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who can tell. Everyone saw it, right? You were so eager to curry favor just now. We¡¯re not blind, we can¡¯t see anything. ¡°However, your efforts were wasted. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s interested in you at all.¡± ¡°Song Ke!¡± Qiao Anxin and Song Ke were on the same side. After all, they didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. But now, for a man, the two of them had turned against each other. ¡°Song Ke, if you¡¯re in the mood to worry about these things, you might as well focus on the matter of you spreading rumors about Qiao Mianmian. When the timees, some people will be finished. I don¡¯t know what theizens will think of you, but I know that Qiao Mianmian won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡°With one word from her, you can forget about continuing in the entertainment industry. ¡°Just wait to be banned. I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still in the mood tough then.¡± At this point, Qiao Anxin seemed to have seen Song Ke¡¯s terrible state when she was banned. She smiled, feeling much better. Song Ke¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Qiao Anxin, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± There was a hint of panic in her eyes. ¡°What does Qiao Mianmian¡¯s matter have to do with me? Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Chapter 1882 - The Mo Family Is an Existence No One Can Offend

Chapter 1882: The Mo Family Is an Existence No One Can Offend

Qiao Anxin looked at her guilty expression and smiled. ¡°You should know very well whether I¡¯m lying or not. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it now. We¡¯ll find out who did it soon, anyway. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s not you. If it is, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll end up very badly. Oh right, didn¡¯t you ask me what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend does? I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell you before, but now I think it¡¯s necessary to let you know. ¡°In that case, you won¡¯t die without knowing why.¡± When Song Ke heard her words, she became even more flustered. Her eyes darted around as she tried her best to remain calm. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t frame me. Also, her boyfriend¡¯s identity has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Anxin smiled. She took a step forward and whispered in Song Ke¡¯s ear, ¡°Song Ke, I know that you were the one who did that. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it, but you¡¯ll be found out sooner orter. Do you know who Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is? He¡¯s the CEO of the Mo Corporation, the second young master of the Mo family. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to survive in the entertainment industry with just a word from Qiao Mianmian? Do you think your backer is stronger than the Mo family? I think you¡¯d better be mentally prepared and announce your withdrawal from the industry. That way, you won¡¯t lose so much face.¡± Song Ke widened her eyes in shock and looked up. ¡°What did you say? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is the Mo family...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled again. ¡°Banning a small artiste is a piece of cake for him. Song Ke, you¡¯re really not very smart. Do you know why I¡¯ve always hated Qiao Mianmian but didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her? ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it? If it weren¡¯t for her backer, I would have done it long ago. ¡°Oh right, I might as well reveal another secret that few people know about. Do you know that apart from the Mo family, Qiao Mianmian is also the daughter of the Bai family? The daughter the Bai family has been searching for for more than ten years is her. Now that they¡¯ve finally found her, they dote on her so much. ¡°Say, you¡¯ve offended CEO Mo¡¯s girlfriend and the Bai family¡¯s daughter. Do you still have a way out?¡± Song Ke was speechless. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was actually the CEO of the Mo Corporation? The rumored youngest CEO in the Mo Corporation¡¯s history? How could this be... Didn¡¯t the inte say that he was just from one of the Mo Family¡¯s side branches? Song Ke suddenly recalled what her sugar daddy had told her. Back then, her sugar daddy had repeated many times that they couldn¡¯t offend Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backer. However, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. No matter how she thought about it, she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing to be so powerful. It was beyond her imagination. The CEO of the Mo Corporation, the second young master of the Mo Family... Her sugar daddy was someone with a background and status, butpared to the Mo Family, he was not even qualified to be mentioned together. The Mo Family was an existence that no one could afford to offend. Even the wealthy families like the Gong and Yan families who had good personal rtions with them were ranked behind the Mo Family. Chapter 1883 - Since You Don’t Appreciate It, Then Forget It

Chapter 1883: Since You Don¡¯t Appreciate It, Then Forget It

Qiao Anxin looked at Song Ke¡¯s terrified expression and smiled in satisfaction. Then, she turned and left. Song Ke stood rooted to the ground. When she thought of the possible oue, her face turned pale. ¡°Song Ke, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Seeing her abnormal behavior, Little Xiao walked over and asked doubtfully. Song Ke opened her mouth and was about to speak when she saw a familiar figure walk into the courtyard. It was Qiao Mianmian. In the past, when Song Ke saw Qiao Mianmian, she would not be happy. She despised her. But now, she was afraid of Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was actually the daughter of the Bai family. Many people knew that the Bai family had a lost daughter and had been searching for her all these years. But they never found her. Song Ke didn¡¯t know if Qiao Anxin was telling the truth. She might have just been trying to scare her. However, just the fact that Mo Yesi was the CEO of the Mo Corporation was enough to scare her. If what Qiao Anxin said was true, Qiao Mianmian could indeed ban her with just a few words. Qiao Mianmian walked into the courtyard and saw the two of them, but she had no intention of greeting them. She walked past them. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Song Ke stopped her. Qiao Mianmian had just stopped when Song Ke ran up to her and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Your boyfriend is here. He¡¯s waiting for you in your room. Thank goodness you¡¯re back so soon. I saw Qiao Anxin looking for him. ¡°I don¡¯t think she has any good intentions. You have to be careful of her.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at her in confusion. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± She didn¡¯t think that Song Ke was reminding her out of kindness. ¡°Nothing, I just wanted to remind you.¡± Song Ke pursed her lips, no longer as arrogant as before. When she spoke to Qiao Mianmian, her tone was full of ttery. ¡°Qiao Anxin snatched your boyfriend before, you should be careful. ¡°For someone like her, there might be a second time if she tasted sess once.¡± ¡°That¡¯s between me and her. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ept her goodwill. She looked at Song Ke with a distant gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about our matters.¡± Song Ke¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I-I was just reminding you out of goodwill. Why are you like this...¡± ¡°You¡¯re being nice?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness, just keep it for someone else.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± Song Ke was so angry that her face turned green. She was about to re up, but when she thought of what Qiao Anxin had just said, she suppressed it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly and then left. ¡°Song Ke, what happened to you just now?¡± After Qiao Mianmian left, Little Xiao went up to her and asked in confusion, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. Why are you still...¡± Song Ke was unwilling to say more. Her face turned green as she said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back and rest for a while.¡± Little Xiao doubtfully watched her leave. When she thought about how Qiao Anxin and Song Ke had talked for a while before Song Ke became like this, she became even more curious. Chapter 1884 - Come Back With Me

Chapter 1884: Come Back With Me

What did Qiao Anxin say to Song Ke? ... After knowing that Mo Yesi was the one who came to visit her, Qiao Mianmian felt a little uneasy. She stood at the door for a while before gently pushing it open. She guessed that Mo Yesi must have seen the news. Indeed, this matter had blown up. How could Mo Yesi not know? He had always disapproved of her participating in this show. She was afraid that once he knew about this, he would be even more against it. Qiao Mianmian was a little worried about what he would do if Mo Yesi objected strongly. The moment the door was pushed open, the man sitting inside turned around and looked straight at her. Their eyes met. Qiao Mianmian paused and continued walking inside. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here? What about thepany?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, feigning ignorance. The man¡¯s handsome face was expressionless, and Qiao Mianmian could even feel that his expression was a little dark. It waspletely different from his gentle and doting smile. Qiao Mianmian walked up to him and opened her mouth to speak, but he reached out and pulled her into his arms. She lost her footing and let out a soft cry. She fell against him, and he held her firmly. ¡°Come back with me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone was domineering. Qiao Mianmian was about to cuddle him when she heard this. Mo Yesi looked down at her coldly. ¡°Mianmian,e back with me. Forget this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi would definitely object to her continuing filming. Unexpectedly, the moment they met, he immediately brought up this matter. She looked up. ¡°Mo Yesi, did you see... that news? Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine now. I...¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine now because you¡¯re lucky. But have you ever thought about what would have happened otherwise? The police found a drug on that person. Have you ever thought about the consequences if you were drugged? ¡°Are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re fine so that I don¡¯t have to worry? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you know how worried I was? I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you participate in this lousy show. Come with me right now, I won¡¯t let you take any more risks. I¡¯ll get someone to help you choose a suitable variety show.¡± The man¡¯s tone was not good. It was no longer the gentle tone he usually used when talking to her. He had no intention of discussing it with her. He was here to take her away. With that, he stood up and pulled her away. ¡°Mo Yesi, wait, listen to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to hold him back. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter again.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with a dark expression. ¡°What else is there to discuss? Do you think I¡¯ll allow you to continue staying here after something like this has happened? Mianmian, I support your work and allow you to do some things because I know you really like doing it. I can¡¯t deprive you of your interests. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that I can continue to tolerate it even after something like this happened to you. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. You have toe back with me. ¡°You like variety shows, so I¡¯ll get someone to select a few more for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about resources, I can give you whatever resources you want.¡± It had been a long time since Mo Yesi reacted this strongly. Chapter 1885 - You Want Me to Calm Down?

Chapter 1885: You Want Me to Calm Down?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under normal circumstances, even if he didn¡¯t agree at the start, he would agree to it if Qiao Mianmian acted coquettishly towards him. Just like this time. At first, he disagreed. However, this time, he had clearly made his decision and had no intention of discussing it with her. ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s not about the resources.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°Sister Xie fought hard to get me this spot. If I leave now, I¡¯ll feel sorry for her. ¡°This incident was originally an ident. No one expected it. After the incident, the production team has already strengthened the security. Now, people will take turns to guard every night. The same thing will definitely not happen again. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I really don¡¯t want to leave. Mo Yesi, can you calm down? We can discuss this again.¡± ¡°You want me to calm down?¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anger. ¡°My wife almost got... you want me to calm down now? Qiao Mianmian, do you think that I won¡¯t have any emotions, or that you¡¯re not important to me, so I don¡¯t have to care about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡ª¡± ¡°Then, do you think I¡¯ll allow you to remain here?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian shook his arm and softened her voice. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me because you care about me. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want me to stay here.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and said in a domineering tone, ¡°Since you know,e with me now.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°It was really an ident this time. Third Chen has been arrested as well. This really won¡¯t happen again. Calm down, let¡¯s sit down and discuss this, alright?¡± Mo Yesi stood still, his expression dark. ¡°You really want to stay? Is this show that important to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he was a ssic case of being amenable to coaxing but not coercion. She thought about it and reached out to hug him, her voice even softer. ¡°Mo Yesi, calm down first. We¡¯ll talk after you calm down. Even if you want me to go back with you, we don¡¯t have to leave in a hurry. ¡°I just came back from the vige school and haven¡¯t had lunch. I¡¯m tired and hungry now. You have to let me rest for a while. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Indeed. Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude softened. His brows tightened. ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and blinked pitifully. ¡°I was cooking for the students in school. I have to cook for them before I can eat. ¡°I was in the middle of cooking when I heard that you hade to visit me. I rushed over immediately.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your production team?¡± The man frowned again, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s fine if your safety isn¡¯t guaranteed, but now even eating is a problem? What¡¯s there to record for this kind of show?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°This program has always been like this. Didn¡¯t I tell you before I came that you have to earn your living expenses by yourself? But our group is still considered good. At least we can have a full meal every day. Sister Shen¡¯s group eats instant noodles for every meal.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. He felt that he had to take Qiao Mianmian away. This godforsaken ce was not safe, and even eating was a problem. Chapter 1886 - I’ll Settle the Score With You When I’m Back Chapter 1886: I¡¯ll Settle the Score With You When I¡¯m Back Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had driven here today, and it was as if he had turned into a winding mountain road. It took him a long time to finally reach the vige. If not for someone leading the way for him, he would never have found the ce. In other words. If outsiders entered the vige, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave without the vigers leading the way. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression and felt like she had said something wrong again. She quickly added, ¡°But we don¡¯t have to eat instant noodles. Yesterday, I even bought half a kilogram of meat and a fish. Although it¡¯s not as good as at home, it¡¯s definitely not bad. You know that I won¡¯t let myself suffer when ites to eating.¡± Even after she said that, Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s eat first, alright? You haven¡¯t had lunch either, right? We can eat together.¡± Qiao Mianmian only wanted to calm him down and discuss the rest with him. Anyway, when the time came, she could just act coquettishly and say a few nice words to him. She would eventually get him to agree to let her stay. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to apply for leave. There¡¯s nothing to eat here, and the town will be better. Let¡¯s go to the town to eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind eating a little, but she felt that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t be used to it. Mo Yesi nodded again. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now.¡± Qiao Mianmian held his hand. ¡°There¡¯s a soup pot in town that tastes pretty good. Sister Shen brought us there before. It¡¯s quite light, too. I think it¡¯s suitable for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi had no opinion on what to eat. He only agreed because Qiao Mianmian said she was hungry. They walked out of the room hand in hand. She met Shen Fei, who had just walked out of her room. She was stunned for a moment when she saw them. Then, she smiled and greeted them. ¡°Mianmian, your boyfriend is here to see you. Are you guys going out?¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯re going out to eat. Oh, right. Sister Shen, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Mo Yesi.¡± After introducing Shen Fei, Qiao Mianmian introduced her to Mo Yesi. ¡°This is Sister Shen. She takes very good care of me.¡± Mo Yesi still gave Qiao Mianmian face. He nodded at Shen Fei. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Mo.¡± Shen Fei greeted him. ¡°Sister Shen, I need to go out for a while. I want to apply for leave from Brother Zhao. Do you know where he is?¡± ¡°I just heard that he went fishing by the river. He should be back for dinner soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw Zhao Yuan walk into the courtyard. At his side was a man in his forties. Zhao Yuan was very polite to the man. The man looked to be his superior. The two of them walked into the courtyard. The man saw Mo Yesi and hurried over. ¡°Mr. Mo, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I could have arranged for someone to pick you up.¡± The man walked up to Mo Yesi and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo, have you eaten? I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it right away.¡± ¡°No need, Mianmian and I are going out to eat.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude towards this man was not good, and he even seemed to be taking it out on him. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I¡¯m back.¡± Hearing that, the man¡¯s face changed instantly, showing a terrified expression. Chapter 1887 - Being RiChapter and Powerful Is Really Good Chapter 1887: Being Rich and Powerful Is Really Good Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at the man and then at Zhao Yuan. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯d like to take two hours off, is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course you can, of course you can.¡± Zhao Yuan was extremely easy to talk to. ¡°You can take as long as you want. Since Mr. Mo is here to see you, you should apany him.¡± Mo Yesi invested 500 million yuan and became this episode¡¯s biggest investor. Furthermore, Zhao Yuan had just found out Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity. He was so shocked to see Mo Yesi in person that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Someone had previously said that Qiao Mianmian had used her connections to participate in this show. Zhao Yuan had thought so, too. But now, he no longer had such thoughts. With Mo Yesi¡¯s status, he could get Qiao Mianmian on any show she wanted. No matter how good the resources were, they could easily obtain them. Although ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± was a variety show with excellent ratings and many artistes wanted to appear on it, it was not so popr that Mo Yesi¡¯s connections were needed. With Mo Yesi¡¯s connections, Qiao Mianmian could be the female lead of a top-notch IP franchise movie. When it came to rtionships, only people like Song Ke would use connections. Speaking of which, Qiao Mianmian was really good at hiding. Her boyfriend was such an awesome existence. She was totally the kind of person who could do whatever she wanted. However, in the few days that she had been with the production team, not only did she not seem pretentious at all, she was also very hardworking. Compared to Song Ke and Little Xiao, she was simply much better. Zhao Yuan had tasted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cooking before. She was definitely one of the best girls he knew. Who would have thought that her boyfriend would be Mo Yesi? What kind of concept was this? It was just a group of contestants participating in a PK advancement match. While others were still worrying about how to clear the PK matches, she directly obtained the person who would advance to thest round. Furthermore, that person was internally decided to be the champion. Other people participated in this program because they hoped to use this program to increase their poprity. But to Qiao Mianmian, she could choose whether she wanted to participate or not. After all, any resource was easy for her to obtain. ¡°That¡¯s right, you should spend more time with Mr. Mo,¡± the man next to Zhao Yuan said. ¡°Two hours might not be enough. How about this, you don¡¯t have toe back today. Get a day off.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did she find it so easy to apply for leave? In the previous episode, some people also wanted to apply for leave. Zhao Yuan and the others were not so easy to talk to. She silently looked at the man beside her. After looking at him for a while, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that being rich and powerful was really good. It could make anyone easy to talk to. Mo Yesi took it for granted. After all, this was his daily treatment. He was used to being treated like this. ¡°Mm, then let¡¯s have a day off. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and led her out. ¡°Mr. Mo, take care. Be careful of the steps.¡± Behind them, Zhao Yuan and the man beside him sent them to the door. They stood at the door and watched them leave respectfully. ... A ck SUV was parked under a tree outside the courtyard. In front of the SUV stood a group of vigers.. They pointed at the ck SUV and talked softly. Chapter 1888 - If Only Qiao Mianmian Could Die Sooner

Chapter 1888: If Only Qiao Mianmian Could Die Sooner

¡°This car must be very expensive. What kind of car is this?¡± ¡°It must be the big boss¡¯ car. Most people can¡¯t afford it, anyway.¡± ¡°I just saw a handsome young man driving it. I heard he¡¯s here to see his girlfriend.¡± ¡°I saw it, too. The young man is really handsome. I wonder who his girlfriend is. She¡¯s so lucky to have such a good boyfriend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This young man looks so energetic. I¡¯ve lived for more than half my life, but I¡¯ve never seen such a spirited young man.¡± Most of the people were aunties from the vige. When they talked about Mo Yesi, it was as if they had taken a liking to a good son-inw. Their words were filled with satisfaction and admiration. This ce was remote and the conditions were not good. Most of the vigers were poor. The best and furthest ce they had ever been was the county city. Although the vigers didn¡¯t know what car Mo Yesi was driving, they could tell that it was definitely expensive. Becausepared to the four-wheeled cars they were ustomed to, it was much bigger and more imposing. Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian out of the courtyard. The aunties¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw Mo Yesi. ¡°This is the young man. This car is his.¡± ¡°Is the one holding his girlfriend? She¡¯s also quite a pretty youngdy. She looks like a flower.¡± ¡°I heard that this girl was almost raped by Third Chenst night... Third Chen is a toad lusting after a swan.¡± ¡°Fortunately, she¡¯s fine. Otherwise, if such a gooddy were to be tainted by that toad, it would really be a waste.¡± ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s been defiled or not. He said he didn¡¯t get his way, but who knows...¡± Before the woman could finish her words, she suddenly felt a chill on her body. She looked up and was shocked. She had justplimented the handsome young man earlier on. His gaze was as sharp as a knife and his dark expression was frightening. The woman was old. However, she was still frightened by the young man¡¯s gaze and did not dare to speak anymore. The other women were the same. That young man clearly didn¡¯t look half their age, but his aura wasn¡¯t like those of his age. He only nced at them, and no one dared to say anything. Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian to the ck SUV. The vigers around them moved aside and watched the two of them get into the car. There was another car beside the ck SUV. Uncle Li drove the car, and there was a local guide in the car. Uncle Li¡¯s car led the way while Mo Yesi followed behind with Qiao Mianmian. Soon, the two SUVs drove away one after another. The surrounding vigers were still standing there, watching the cars drive away as they discussed. Qiao Anxin stood at the entrance and watched as the SUV carrying Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi drove away. Her grip on the door frame tightened. His attitude towards her was extremely cold. But towards Qiao Mianmian, there was tenderness and love that she had never felt before. She hated Qiao Mianmian. She really hated her. If only Qiao Mianmian could die sooner. ... It would only take half an hour from the vige to the town. Half an hourter, under the watchful eyes of a group of onlookers, two ck SUVs stopped outside a restaurant. A momentter, a man and a woman got out of the car. The man was handsome while the woman was beautiful. Chapter 1889 - Looks Like Youre Not Surprised

Chapter 1889: Looks Like You¡¯re Not Surprised

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were a match made in heaven. Their outstanding appearances attracted a lot of attention. A group of people watched them walk into the shop. The boss greeted them warmly, ¡°Sir, Miss, is it just the two of you?¡± ¡°Yeah, two people.¡± Qiao Mianmian held onto Mo Yesi and smiled at him. ¡°Boss, are there any seats upstairs? We want a seat by the window.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The boss looked her up and down and said with a smile, ¡°Thisdy looks a little familiar. Did youe to our shop for a meal two days ago? There was arge group of you then.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was here two days ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Boss to remember.¡± ¡°Of course I do. I have a deep impression of your group, especially a youngdy like you. It¡¯s rare to see a youngdy as beautiful as you,¡± the boss said as he led the two upstairs. This store looked very ordinary. Fortunately, it was clean. Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi was a clean freak. She had been to this store before and only brought Mo Yesi here after confirming that it was clean. When the boss praised Qiao Mianmian for her beauty, Mo Yesi frowned and looked a little unhappy. Qiao Mianmian chose a spot by the window where the view was better. The boss handed her the menu and she took it. She flipped it open and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll order a tomato pot. Can you eat it?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the environment in the shop and frowned slightly. Although he disliked it a little, it was good that the shop was clean. He could still tolerate it. ¡°Then, let me order.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. After all, every time she ate with Mo Yesi, he would always let her order. She did not order too many dishes. After ordering a few dishes, she handed the menu back to the boss. She finished ordering and saw that Mo Yesi was on the phone. She didn¡¯t know who had called or what the other party had said. His face darkened. After a while, he hung up. Before Qiao Mianmian could ask, he said, ¡°The person spreading rumors about you has been found. Do you want to know who it is?¡± Of course Qiao Mianmian wanted to know. Although she had more or less guessed it, if she wasn¡¯t sure, she could be wrong. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s a female guest from your episode called Song Ke. She found someone to post that Weibo post to smear your reputation.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Because she had already guessed it. From the first time they met, Song Ke had an inexplicable hostility towards her. After that, she became even more hostile towards her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know why Song Ke was so hostile towards her. Mo Yesi looked at her reaction. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not surprised.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯d already guessed it. Anyway, there are only a few people.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°But I don¡¯t know why Song Ke is so hostile towards me. Am I really that bad at dealing with people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re bad, it¡¯s she who¡¯s bad.¡± In Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, his wife was naturally the best. ¡°Even the best person will have someone who doesn¡¯t like you, but this has nothing to do with whether you¡¯re good or bad.. Just as there are people who don¡¯t like you, there are also many people who like you.¡± Chapter 1890 - I Will Make Her Pay the Price Chapter 1890: I Will Make Her Pay the Price Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re not money, you can¡¯t make everyone like you. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too good that people are jealous of you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian epted this reason. ¡°Now that you know who it is, have you thought about how to deal with her?¡± Without waiting for her reply, Mo Yesi continued, ¡°If you didn¡¯t, leave it to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have such a dangerous person by your side.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If she dares to do this to you, I¡¯ll make her pay the price. You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. I¡¯ll get someone to handle it.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a saint, either. She was not rted to Song Ke, but Song Ke had almost ruined her reputation. Although she didn¡¯t seed in the end, it was impossible for her to not pursue the matter. She nodded. ¡°Alright, you handle it.¡± There was something else he hadn¡¯t told her. Just now, a police officer interrogated Third Chen about something else. Mo Yesi hesitated for a while but decided not to tell Qiao Mianmian. If she knew that Third Chen was instructed by someone to sneak into her room in the middle of the night, she might really doubt her life. He didn¡¯t want her to be exposed to too much darkness. He could handle some things himself. ... Soon, the dishes were served. Although Qiao Mianmian had been eating well in the production team, her living expenses were limited and she couldn¡¯t eat too well. This meal was a feast to her. She ate a lot. Mo Yesi would only eat a few mouthfuls asionally just to apany her. Other times, he would either serve her food or watch her eat. When Qiao Mianmian came out from work, Zhao Yuan returned the phone to her. After eating for a while, her phone on the table rang. She picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, she let out a cry. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Before he could ask her what was wrong, she looked up excitedly. She held his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Luo Luo is pregnant. Mo Yesi, Luo Luo is really pregnant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to have a nephew.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Pregnant? Jiang Luoli is pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Luo Luo sent me a WeChat message just now. She said that she went to the hospital for a checkup and confirmed that she was pregnant. I¡¯m so happy and excited now. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in Yun Cheng. Otherwise, I could have gone to see Luo Luo immediately.¡± ¡°Jiang Luoli is pregnant?¡± Mo Yesi was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s child?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s. Who else could it be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not questioning Jiang Luoli. It¡¯s just that this news is too sudden. I¡¯m also very surprised. Does Big Brother know about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes, he was the one who apanied Luo Luo to the hospital for a checkup.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s his n now?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked her yet. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll ask.¡± Qiao Mianmian was just typing when Jiang Luoli sent another message. After reading it, she couldn¡¯t help but scream in excitement. ¡°Luo Luo and Big Brother got their marriage certificate. She has really be my sister-inw now.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already registered their marriage?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t surprised. Chapter 1891 - Should I Change My Mind?

Chapter 1891: Should I Change My Mind?

This suited Mo Shixiu¡¯s style of doing things. Since Jiang Luoli was pregnant, Mo Shixiu would definitely want a child. Since he wanted a child, he couldn¡¯t let the child be born in a single-parent family. Therefore, once Jiang Luoli got pregnant, he would definitely marry her. Besides, he had already nned to marry her regardless of whether she was pregnant or not. They were just bringing the wedding date forward. Mo Yesi was very happy for Mo Shixiu. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in a state of agitation as she held his hand. ¡°This is indeed a joyous asion.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a wonderful thing for you to have your best friend be your sister-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s especially wonderful. No, I have to call Luo Luo immediately and ask her about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was in no mood to eat. She immediately called Jiang Luoli. ... On the other side. Jiang Luoli had just finished her bird¡¯s nest porridge when Qiao Mianmian called. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. ¡°Luo Luo, I just received your WeChat message. I¡¯m so happy for you. The doctor said that the baby is a few months old. Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Jiang Luoli chuckled. ¡°The baby isn¡¯t even two months old, and you can¡¯t tell his gender yet. Aren¡¯t you recording a show? Aren¡¯t you supposed to keep your phone? Why are you still calling me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m recording today. Mo Yesi came to look for me, so I took a day off.¡± ¡°Did Prince Charming go over to look for you?¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Did he see the news? I knew it. If Prince Charming saw it, he would definitely be worried about you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having dinner with him outside now. ¡°Luo Luo, have you really registered your marriage with Big Brother?¡± There was a light knock on the door. Sister Lin walked into the bedroom to pick up the empty bowls. She was holding a te of cut fruits for Jiang Luoli to eat. Jiang Luoli touched her stomach and gestured for Sister Lin to put the fruit on the bedside table. After Sister Lin put it down, she turned and left the bedroom. Jiang Luoli took a peeled grape from the te and continued chatting with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mm, we¡¯ve registered our marriage. I didn¡¯t want to do it so early, but he insisted on getting it today. Can you understand the feeling of going from a young girl to a young married woman all of a sudden? I haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± ¡°Does that mean I should change my way of addressing you?¡± Qiao Mianmian joked. ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw now. Do I have to call you sister-inw from now on?¡± Jiang Luoli felt a little embarrassed to be called sister-inw. ¡°Baby...¡± ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯m just waiting for you to give birth to my little nephew. You and Big Brother are so good-looking. The baby you give birth to will definitely be very beautiful. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a little princess. That way, I can buy her many pretty dresses and hair clips.¡± Jiang Luoli also hoped that she was pregnant with a girl. She had grown up in a family that valued males over females and had never been truly loved by her parents. If she had a daughter in the future, she would definitely dote on her like a princess. Chapter 1892 - Do You Like It or Not?

Chapter 1892: Do You Like It or Not?

She would never let her daughter suffer any grievances. ¡°I also hope to be a girl, but whether it¡¯s a daughter or a son, I¡¯ll still dote on them. Baby, what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°When are you nning to have a baby? Have you told Prince Charming about this? Or have you been focusing on your career and not having a baby for now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to fate and let nature take its course.¡± ¡°Alright. Anyway, Prince Charming is still young. You guys can wait for a few more years.¡± The two chatted for a while before hanging up. Jiang Luoli had just put down her phone when the bedroom door was pushed open. She thought it was Sister Lin. ¡°Sister Lin, stop making me food. I¡¯m not hungry at all.¡± ¡°Is that so? I even went to buy some candied plums that I heard pregnant women like to eat. Can you only eat it when you¡¯re hungry?¡± The man¡¯s clear and pleasant voice carried a faint smile. Jiang Luoli was stunned. She looked up and saw that the person who walked in was Mo Shixiu. She was stunned again. ¡°Mo Shixiu, why are you back so soon?¡± Mo Shixiu walked towards her carrying a bag. After he walked to the bed, he sat down at the head and handed the bag to her. ¡°Yeah, I came back once I was done. These are candied plums I bought for you. They all say pregnant women like to eat this. Try it and see if you like it.¡± Jiang Luoli had just reached out to take the candied plums when Mo Shixiu lowered his head to hold her face and gently kissed her forehead. He said gently, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Jiang Luoli was so shocked that she almost dropped the candied plums she had just received. She was stunned for a few seconds. She reached out and touched the ce where Mo Shixiu had kissed her. Then, she slowly raised her head as if she had seen something unbelievable. She was extremely surprised. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you have changed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled gently. ¡°What changed?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve be more proactive.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s handsome face that could make one¡¯s heart beat abnormally. A smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You weren¡¯t like this in the past. Did Assistant Xu teach you again?¡± Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t believe it if he didn¡¯t have anyone guiding him. Mo Shixiu himself could not have changed for no reason. ¡°Really? You think I¡¯ve changed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. His clear eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°Then, do you like this change or not?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t shy away and reached out to hug his neck. She lowered his head and kissed his slightly cold lips. ¡°I like it very much. I hope you can be more proactive in the future. That would be even better.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a moment. Then, he closed his eyes and gently responded to her kiss. The two of them only had a brief taste. After they separated, he pressed his forehead against hers and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be what you like me to be.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes were still a little dazed. She felt that Mo Shixiu was really tempting her more and more. The longer she stayed by his side, the more charismatic he became. She was more and more attracted to him. Any woman would be attracted to a man like Mo Shixiu. Because he was really too good. She felt so lucky to have met him and married him. God did not give her happiness in certain aspects butpensated her in another way. Chapter 1893 - I Will Never Betray You in This Life Chapter 1893: I Will Never Betray You in This Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had given her the best husband in the world. She felt very happy now. She had a new family and a loving husband. Soon, she would have a cute baby. Getting married and having children at this age was not her n. But now, she really liked this ident. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± Jiang Luoli leaned into his arms and called him softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu lowered his head and waited for her to speak with gentle eyes. Jiang Luoli reached out to hold his face. ¡°Will you always be so good to me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Shixiu answered without hesitation. ¡°You won¡¯t change?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like me one day...¡± ¡°That day will nevere.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted her. ¡°Luoli, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯m the one who should worry, not you.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just as worried as you are.¡± ¡°Are you worried that... I won¡¯t like you one day?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± She had no idea that he would be so worried. She had thought that this was just her worry. After all, their conditions were too different. His conditions were too good, while hers were too bad. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Jiang Luoli held his face and said, ¡°Because this day will definitely note.¡± She only knew that her feelings for him were getting deeper and deeper. She liked him more and more. Mo Shixiu was stunned. A smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face, and a gentle smile emerged in his eyes. ¡°Can I interpret this sentence as a confession?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Jiang Luoli did not avoid his gaze. She looked at the man in front of her steadily. ¡°Mo Shixiu, are you stupid? If I didn¡¯t like you, would I marry you? Although I like good-looking men, I¡¯m not willing to marry someone just because of his looks.¡± The man¡¯s gaze became even gentler. ¡°Luoli.¡± He gently called her name and held one of her hands. He solemnly promised, ¡°I will treat you well. I will never let you down in this life.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled sweetly and made a promise to him. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I will treat you well too. If you don¡¯t let me down, I will never let you down in this life. But if you let me down, I will definitely leave you. ¡°I will leave you without hesitation. I will never look back.¡± Even if her heart broke into pieces, she would leave without hesitation. Her love world was very small and she could not tolerate any betrayal. ... After dinner. Qiao Mianmian brought Mo Yesi around the town. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll go back now. Pack your things.¡± Mo Yesi brought her up again. ¡°Mo Yesi, I really want to stay and continue participating in this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian decided to have a good talk with him. She didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. ¡°Can I stay? I promise that nothing dangerous will happen again. Can you just let me stay here? I really don¡¯t want to leave just like that.¡± She looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re the best. Just let me stay, okay?¡± Chapter 1894 - I Will Only Compromise This Once

Chapter 1894: I Will Only Compromise This Once

¡°I can really protect myself. ¡°What happened this time was an ident. It will never happen again.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked a little unhappy. ¡°So, you¡¯re not going back with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go back with you, but I¡¯ve already signed a contract, so I have to be responsible. If I leave just like that, the filming for these few days will be canceled. I¡¯ll be irresponsible and also dy everyone¡¯s time. ¡°Even if I go back with you and choose another variety show, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be any idents.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like Mo Yesi was treating her like a greenhouse flower. He was too worried about her. She knew that it was because he cared about her. But being overly concerned sometimes made her feel a little pressured. Like now. He insisted on taking her back home. Because he felt that it was dangerous for her to continue staying here. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think so. She believed that Third Chen had been captured and would not be released anytime soon. Moreover, the production team had already strengthened the security. The same thing would definitely not happen again. ¡°So, you just won¡¯t leave with me, right?¡± The man¡¯s face and voice were tense. He was obviously angry. Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before taking a deep breath. ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t n on leaving. I want to stay and continue recording the show.¡± She knew that Mo Yesi would definitely be angry, but she had her own opinions. Some things she wanted to decide for herself. Mo Yesi did not look good. The man¡¯s face darkened and he pursed his lips as if he was suppressing something. Just as Qiao Mianmian thought that he might explode and turn around to leave, he said, ¡°Alright, you can stay.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yesi still looked unhappy. ¡°Will you leave with me if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Qiao Mianmian fell silent. ¡°I can let you stay, but you have to agree to my conditions.¡± ¡°What conditions? Tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that everyone should take a step back. Since Mo Yesi had taken a step back, she should do the same now. As long as his request was not uneptable, she would agree to it. ¡°If there are any more idents, stop the recording and go back immediately. As long as there is one more time, I don¡¯t care if you are willing or not. I don¡¯t care if you will me me. Even if I have to force you, I will bring you back. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, this is my bottom line. ¡°I will onlypromise this once.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°Remember what you promised me.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and thought to himself that he was the one who married her. No matter what, he always had to pamper her. He reached out and pulled the little woman into his arms, pinched her chin, and said domineeringly, ¡°One more time, then you muste back with me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll knock you out and carry you away.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Knock her out and carry her away? This was too scary. But at least he wouldn¡¯t force her to leave. Qiao Mianmian rxed. She took the initiative to hold his arm and leaned against him like a little bird resting on a tree branch. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. When the timees, you don¡¯t have to knock me out. I¡¯ll go back obediently by myself. I heard there¡¯s a Tree of Marriage in this town. It¡¯s said to be very efficacious. Shall we go over and take a look?¡± Chapter 1895 - Replace Song Ke Chapter 1895: Rece Song Ke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was her day off, anyway. Qiao Mianmian wanted to rx. ¡°The Tree of Marriage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Tree of Marriage has been growing for more than a hundred years. It¡¯s very effective to make a wish there. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to do. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t believe this at first. But even if it was superstition, he was still willing to make this trip if it could strengthen his rtionship with her. ¡°Alright.¡± He looked down at Qiao Mianmian as she leaned on his shoulder and spoke softly to him. His heart softened and he smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go over now.¡± Qiao Mianmian hooked his long fingers and held his hand yfully. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go!¡± On a small building nearby. On the second floor near the window, Gong Zeli looked at the two of them holding hands and walking away slowly with a dark expression. His aura suddenly turned cold, scaring everyone sitting opposite him. The man asked nervously and carefully, ¡°Mr. Gong, is there something that you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± Gong Zeli slowly retracted his gaze. He said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± The person opposite him replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ll do what Mr. Gong instructed immediately. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gong. He won¡¯te out again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Gong Zeli said with a vicious look in his eyes. ¡°Let the people inside take good care of him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter brought the dishes they had ordered and ced them on the table. Gong Zeli stood up. The person was stunned and also immediately stood up. Gong Zeli stood there, not daring to sit anymore. He said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Gong, you are...¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s mind reyed the scene he had just witnessed. That scene was like a thorn in his heart. As long as he breathed, it would hurt him. He didn¡¯t want to think about it, but he couldn¡¯t help himself. As if he was torturing himself, he reyed that scene in his mind over and over again. Without a word, he turned around and left. The person was stunned. He wanted to chase after him, but after thinking about it, he did not dare to. ... When the executive director of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± received the notification, she said angrily at the start, ¡°Rece Song Ke? Do you know how big of an impact it would have on the show if the guest is changed now? This means that all the filming for thest few days would be canceled. This will seriously dy the production team¡¯s work progress and also dy the work progress of all the guests! ¡°Do you know how many losses there will be? ¡°If your reason can¡¯t convince me, I definitely won¡¯t agree.¡± After a while, the executive director¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What? CEO Mo? Is this his intention? ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to inform Song Ke immediately.¡± After hanging up, the executive director was still in a state of shock. It took her a long time to recover. She was the executive director of The Meaning of Traveling. She had the biggest say in every guest selection. Therefore, even though she knew that the station head had requested to remove Song Ke, she did not agree immediately. Removing a guest at thest minute had a huge impact on the entire episode. If it wasn¡¯t for special circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed. When she found out that this was the Mo Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s intention and that the Mo Corporation had bought the broadcasting rights for ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, she was shocked for a long time. Chapter 1896 - Change Now?

Chapter 1896: Change Now?

She never expected that the person who requested Song Ke to be removed would be President Mo. No matter how much she disagreed, she had to remove Song Ke. Because no one could offend the Mo Family. A small television station dared not. Regardless of whether Mo Yesi¡¯s request was reasonable, they had to follow his instructions. The executive director was about to call her subordinates to inform Song Ke when her cell phone rang again. It was the person who called just now. The person on the other end of the line said a few more words, and the director frowned. ¡°What, change the location? Change now? ¡°That¡¯s not it. We¡¯ve already made prior arrangements for our shoot. We haven¡¯t even prepared anything yet, so how are we going to change locations? Where are we going? Don¡¯t try toe up with all sorts of things. Isn¡¯t that making things difficult for us?¡± After a while. The director was shocked again. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± The call ended. The director was still in shock. She was still surprised by what she had just learned. She had been wondering why Song Ke had suddenly been removed and why she had been informed to change the filming location. So it was all because of that newbie called Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi was actually her boyfriend. Removing Song Ke was because she was probably the one who spread the rumor that Qiao Mianmian was raped by Third Chen. The change of locations was also rted to him. Although Third Chen had been arrested, Mo Yesi felt that this remote mountain vige was no longer safe and didn¡¯t want his girlfriend to stay here anymore. Everyone knew that changing ces at thest minute was a very troublesome matter. Not only would it dy the progress of the entire production team, but it¡¯d also cost a lot of money. However, this was Mo Yesi¡¯s request, and even the station head did not dare to reject it. Furthermore, Mo Yesi was the one who would bear all the expenses. Many people said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was unreliable and that the two of them wouldn¡¯tst long. After all, one was a newbie in the entertainment industry while the other was a young master from a wealthy family. Their statuses were notpatible. They said that he was just ying around with her. When the novelty passed, he would rece her. But as a woman, the director was a little envious of Qiao Mianmian. He had already taken it so seriously. How was this just for fun? Even if they would be separated in the future, at least he really doted on her now. ... When Song Ke was informed that they would be terminating her coboration with ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, her reaction was huge. ¡°The program team has decided to disqualify me as a guest? Why? Who made this decision? Why did they cancel the coboration?¡± Seeing that she was so agitated, the staff member quickly exined, ¡°Miss Song, this is our director¡¯s idea. She said that after filming for a few days, after observation, she felt that Miss Song was not very suitable for our show. ¡°Of course, we broke the contract first. Miss Song can ask us to pay the penaltyter. ¡°My message has been delivered. Miss Song, if you have any other questions, you can ask our director.¡± After saying that, the staff member left. Song Ke stood in the room with an ugly expression. How could she ept leaving the show now? To be able to appear on this variety show was an opportunity that she had spent a lot of effort to fight for. This was a great opportunity for her to be famous. Chapter 1897 - Good Luck

Chapter 1897: Good Luck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She would definitely not ept the production team terminating the contract unterally. She was about to go ask the executive director for rification when her phone rang. It was a call from her sugar daddy. Song Ke picked it up immediately. Before her sugar daddy could say anything, she started crying pitifully. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve been bullied. Sob, sob, sob. You have to help me.¡± ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t I warn you repeatedly not to offend Qiao Mianmian? Song Ke, did you take my words to heart? You stupid woman, not only did you seek death yourself, you even caused me so much trouble. You even have the face to tell me that you¡¯ve been bullied. I usually turn a blind eye to you causing trouble everywhere you go. But don¡¯t you know what kind of person you can provoke and what kind of person you can¡¯t? If you want to die, then die alone. Don¡¯t drag me down with you.¡± Song Ke was delighted at her sugar daddy¡¯s call. She wanted toin to him and ask him to help her settle the matter. Unexpectedly, her sugar daddy scolded her harshly. Song Ke had never been scolded like this by her sugar daddy before. After he became her sugar daddy, she was very pampered. Her sugar daddy would always grant her requests. He had never said anything harsh to her. This was the first time she had been scolded by her sugar daddy. Furthermore, she had been scolded so badly that she was stunned. She was still in a daze. ¡°Darling, darling¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Her sugar daddy was furious and scolded her fiercely again. ¡°You jinx, you¡¯ve gotten me into big trouble now. Don¡¯t call me again. I have nothing to do with you anymore.¡± ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you...¡± Song Ke panicked at her sugar daddy¡¯s attitude. If he didn¡¯t care about her anymore, what would she do in the future? ¡°You still have the cheek to ask me what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was even more furious as he roared at her. ¡°Just because of you, this jinx, mypany is now in trouble. Can a jinx like you afford to provoke CEO Mo¡¯s woman?¡± It was Qiao Mianmian... Did she find out about that? That was why the production team suddenly canceled their coboration with her? Song Ke panicked. ¡°Darling, you, don¡¯t ignore me. I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong now. I won¡¯t mess with Qiao Mianmian again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! I¡¯ve already told you so much. Did you hear me? You¡¯ve already offended him, and you¡¯ve also caused trouble for me. I¡¯m already f*cking unable to protect myself because of a jinx like you. How can I care about you? ¡°Good luck.¡± Her sugar daddy hung up the phone angrily. Song Ke¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the disconnected tone. Even her sugar daddy refused to care about her anymore and hurriedly tried to cut ties with her. She suddenly recalled Qiao Anxin¡¯s words. She would be banned if she offended Qiao Mianmian. Although she was not officially banned yet, she was already panicking. Her sugar daddy no longer cared about her and she was removed by the production team. If she was really banned in the future, there was basically no chance for her to make aeback. This was a devastating blow to any artiste. When Song Ke thought of this terrifying oue, she was so frightened that her face lost all color. Chapter 1898 - The Director Said This Place Is Not Suitable for Filming the Show

Chapter 1898: The Director Said This ce Is Not Suitable for Filming the Show

She didn¡¯t want to be banned. She didn¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was now. She quickly realized that if she wanted to stay in the entertainment industry, there was only one way. She had to get Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forgiveness. If Qiao Mianmian could forgive her, she wouldn¡¯t be banned. ... No secrets were hidden in the same production team. Very soon, the news of Song Ke being removed and having to be reced with another guest was known by most people. Su Mufei, Zhan Bo, and the others naturally knew as well. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Song Ke suddenly get removed? Did something happen to her?¡± Su Mufei¡¯s mind was rtively simple, so he hadn¡¯t thought of some things. But Qiao Anxin, Zhan Bo, and the rest had already guessed the reason. Song Ke definitely did not leave because of him. It was impossible for the production team to rece the original guest for no reason unless there was a reason that they had to. The moment Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend arrived, Song Ke was removed. The reason was not hard to guess. Qiao Anxin was over the moon when she heard about this. Song Ke, that woman who overestimated herself, should just leave! Little Xiao also guessed the reason. It was not surprising that Song Ke was removed. That man was the CEO of Mo Corporation. It would be a piece of cake to rece a small celebrity on the show. Back then, she was almost frozen. But after this incident, she understood that Qiao Mianmian was someone she couldn¡¯t offend. Otherwise, she would be the next one to leave. Little Xiao didn¡¯t have any works recently, so she needed exposure. The reason why she participated in this program was that she hoped to restore her former poprity through the program. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Qiao Anxin knew the reason, but she pretended to be as innocent as Su Mufei. ¡°Something must have happened for her to be removed all of a sudden. Ask Song Ke.¡± As they were talking, Zhao Yuan walked in. Seeing them standing in the yard, he was stunned. He went forward and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re all here. Then, I don¡¯t have to call you all. I¡¯m here to inform you of something.¡± Everyone thought he was going to talk about Song Ke leaving, but he talked about something else. ¡°Today¡¯s shoot will end here temporarily, and I¡¯ll give you guys half a day off. You guys must be very tired these few days, so just have a good rest. Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to film somewhere else. You guys collect your things tonight and sleep early. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll gather at the airport at nine.¡± Everyone looked surprised. Shen Fei frowned and asked directly, ¡°Change locations? Does that mean we¡¯re flying to another city tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Yuan looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and touched his nose. He lowered his voice and coughed lightly. ¡°The director said that this ce is not suitable for filming the show, so there isn¡¯t much material to shoot. So, we¡¯ll go somewhere else. ¡°Also, this is actually good news for all of you. The conditions at the ce we¡¯re going to tomorrow are much better than here. When the timees, you won¡¯t have to work so hard on your missions. It¡¯ll be much easier.¡± Even though he spoke so well, everyone was still dumbfounded. Chapter 1899 - They’ll Be Enjoying Themselves

Chapter 1899: They¡¯ll Be Enjoying Themselves

¡°Why did you suddenly decide to change locations? Didn¡¯t the contract we signed say that this episode would be filmed here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that the director doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s enough material to shoot here? ¡°We can¡¯t finish filming one episode of the show, and the quality isn¡¯t very good. That¡¯s why we decided to change locations at thest minute. ¡°Everyone should believe in the director¡¯s ability. She must be thinking of the episode¡¯s quality, that¡¯s why she made such a decision. Every episode of ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯ has the highest viewership rating among all the television stations at the same time period. Our goal is to do the best program, the most exciting program, that¡¯s why the director strives for perfection. Do you all understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± As Zhao Yuan spoke, even he believed his own words. The others naturally believed him as well. To them, this was not uneptable. Besides, Zhao Yuan had said that the other filming location was much better than this one. If that was the case, they would be more than happy to change locations. ¡°Brother Zhao, where are we going tomorrow?¡± Su Mufei was more interested in this matter. In any case, as long as he didn¡¯t have to continue doing missions, he was fine with anything. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Weihai tomorrow.¡± ¡°Weihai?¡± The others were stunned. They looked surprised. ¡°The new filming location is in Weihai? Which town or vige is it under Weihai?¡± ¡°Not anywhere else, just Weihai,¡± he said. Zhao Yuan thought that the production team wanted to arrange for them to go to another vige. After all, the previous few episodes were filmed in viges. From the viewership ratings, the viewers loved to see celebrities going to the countryside to do farm work and suffer hardships. Therefore, they had taken the same route for the past few episodes. After all, such a safe route could guarantee high viewership ratings. But now, the higher-ups had instructed them to film this episode somewhere else. And they couldn¡¯t make the guests suffer. When Zhao Yuan was notified of the new filming location, he thought that he had heard wrongly. Not only was the new filming location not in a vige with poor conditions, but it was also arranged to be in a tourist city. The guest rooms were also very good. It was a vi area in a tourist attraction, and it was a high-spending ce. Of course, this was not arranged by the production team. One must know that a vi in that area cost more than 100,000 yuan per night. They would be there for about 20 days. The production team wouldn¡¯t be so generous as to spend a few million on the guests. Most importantly, the show¡¯s main theme was to make the guests suffer! Arranging for the guests to stay in a vi that cost more than 100,000 yuan a night. How could it be hard? They¡¯d be enjoying themselves. Zhao Yuan found such an arrangement unreasonable, and the director was naturally unwilling. But there was no other way. The director had said that this was the Mo Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s intention. The amodation fees, ne tickets, and mismanagement fees for the production team would all be reimbursed by the Mo Corporation. The production team wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. This was definitely a good thing for the guests. But it was difficult for the director. Because the director didn¡¯t even know what to do with the show now. Zhao Yuan looked at their shocked and confused expressions and decided to tell them everything. ¡°The filming location is in Weihai. You¡¯ll be staying at the Heron Ind Manor. When the timees, all of you will be staying in a vi. ¡°The vi has four floors, enough for ten of you.¡± Shocked again, everyone turned to look at each other for a few seconds. Su Mufei asked in disbelief, ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? We¡¯ll be staying in a vi?¡± Chapter 1900 - You Have to Help Me

Chapter 1900: You Have to Help Me

The difference was too great. They were still living in the courtyard house in the vige. But they would go to a luxurious vi tomorrow? Was the production team messing with them? ¡°Why would I lie to you? I already said that the conditions are much better than now. Alright, are you happy now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy. Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Su Mufei¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°I can even fly over right now.¡± The others naturally had no objections. Although everyone had their doubts and were wondering why the sudden change of locations, the new location was many times better than the one they were in now. Who would object? They were all eager to leave immediately. After Zhao Yuan finished with his announcement, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Since none of you have any objections, it¡¯s settled then. Remember, we¡¯ll go to the airport at nine o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning. You can arrange the rest of your time freely. If you want to go around and y, don¡¯t go alone or go too far. Try toe back before dark.¡± ¡°Got it, Brother Zhao.¡± Zhao Yuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get going, then. If you need anything, look for me.¡± After Zhao Yuan left. They couldn¡¯t help but discuss this change. ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re suddenly changing locations for the shoot? I don¡¯t really believe the reason Brother Zhao gave us. This has never happened before. Why did they suddenly change locations for this episode?¡± ¡°Could it be because of Song Ke?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with her, right? Even if they remove Song Ke, there¡¯s no need to change the location.¡± ¡°Then, why?¡± ¡°Alright, no matter what the reason is, we¡¯ll just cooperate with the production team.¡± Actually, Shen Fei had already guessed that Qiao Mianmian had something to do with it. The moment Mo Yesi arrived, Song Ke was first removed, then the location of the filming was changed. It was probably because of Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi knew about Third Chen and was worried about Qiao Mianmian staying here, so he asked the production team to change locations. And he had chosen a very nice ce. He probably felt that the vige was not safe and was afraid that the same thing would happen again, so he changed the filming location to a tourist city. Shen Fei didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity. However, to be able to get the entire production team to agree to change the filming location, one could imagine that his identity was definitely not simple. It was definitely not just a rumor on the Inte. ¡°Sister Fei.¡± As the few of them were talking, a soft voice sounded. Shen Fei turned around and saw Song Ke walking towards them with red eyes. ¡°Sister Fei, Little Xiao, Han Yan...¡± Song Ke walked over. Her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful. As soon as she spoke, tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°You must help me.¡± Everyone knew that Song Ke had been removed from the show. And they also knew that it was most likely rted to Qiao Mianmian. So, when they saw Song Ke¡¯s expression, they remained silent. If Song Ke had really done that, then she had indeed gone overboard. She had asked to be removed. She didn¡¯t deserve sympathy. Shen Fei hated people who used underhanded methods behind people¡¯s backs the most. She looked at Song Ke coldly. ¡°Help you? What did you do to deserve our help?¡± ¡°I, I...¡± Song Ke looked at everyone and bit her lip. She had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°Song Ke, did you do that?¡± Zhan Bo asked directly. ¡°Did you create rumors about Mianmian behind her back?¡± Chapter 1901 - I Can’t Agree to Your Request Chapter 1901: I Can¡¯t Agree to Your Request Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ke was stunned. Her expression changed and she looked at Zhan Bo in a panic. ¡°I, I...¡± Seeing her reaction, Zhan Bo understood everything. ¡°So you really did that? You spread rumors about Mianmian being... Song Ke, how could you go so overboard? Do you know how much those rumors will affect Mianmian? ¡°You¡¯re also a girl. Why would you do such a vicious thing? ¡°Does Mianmian have anything against you?¡± ¡°What? Song Ke was the one who spread rumors about Mianmian?¡± Zhan Bo looked at Song Ke in shock. ¡°Song Ke, was it really you? Why did you do that?¡± Everyone looked at Song Ke. Song Ke saw the disdain in Shen Fei¡¯s eyes, as well as the dissatisfaction and anger in Zhan Bo¡¯s eyes. Some looked at her with surprise and disdain. She bit her lip. ¡°I know I was wrong,¡± she cried. ¡°I know I was wrong now. I will never do this again. Please give me another chance. I will never do this again.¡± She was admitting it. ¡°Song Ke, how could you do such a thing?¡± Han Yan frowned at her. ¡°You¡¯re too much. What¡¯s the use of apologizing to us? You should apologize to Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s the one you hurt, not us.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± Song Ke hurriedly nodded. ¡°But can you help me talk to Qiao Mianmian and ask for her forgiveness? I don¡¯t want to leave, I can¡¯t bear to leave everyone. Please help me ask Qiao Mianmian for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Ask her to forgive you?¡± Han Yan was stunned. ¡°Yes, put in a good word for me. As long as everyone is willing to help me, Qiao Mianmian will definitely forgive me.¡± ¡°This...¡± Han Yan didn¡¯t dare to act on his own. He turned to look at Shen Fei. Song Ke also looked at Shen Fei with pleading eyes. ¡°Sister Fei, can you help me? I really know I was wrong. It was just on the spur of the moment, but I regretted it immediately after. Don¡¯t all mistakes have a chance to be corrected? Can you give me another chance?¡± Shen Fei was silent for a while before rejecting her outright. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Song Ke, but I can¡¯t agree to your request. What you did has indeed hurt and affected Mianmian. Unless Mianmian is willing to forgive you, the rest of us are not qualified to plead for you.¡± ¡°Sister Fei is right. We can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± Zhan Bo nodded in agreement. ¡°Song Ke, you should go apologize to Mianmian yourself.¡± Su Mufei looked at her sweet face and felt terrified. Who would have thought that Song Ke was behind that? Song Ke was stunned and looked at them in disbelief. Her tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. ¡°Sister Fei, I...¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Shen Fei didn¡¯t fall for her pitiful act. Her attitude was cold and distant as she said, ¡°I will not plead for you. This has nothing to do with me, so you don¡¯t have to look for me anymore.¡± With that, Shen Fei turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t help you with this.¡± After Shen Fei left, the others also expressed that they couldn¡¯t help and left one after another. Song Ke watched them leave one by one with a pale face. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so heartless. No one was willing to help her. Chapter 1902 - Song Ke, I Think You’re Really Crazy

Chapter 1902: Song Ke, I Think You¡¯re Really Crazy

She thought that as long as a few people were willing to speak up for her, she could plead with Qiao Mianmian and perhaps stay. Her face was pale as she stood rooted to the ground. Seeing that Little Xiao and Qiao Anxin had not left, she turned around and grabbed Little Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. It was like she was grabbing onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Little Xiao, help me.¡± The two usually had a good rtionship. No matter what, Little Xiao would definitely help her. Unexpectedly, Little Xiao frowned and took her hand back. Song Ke looked at her in shock. Little Xiao took half a step back and kept a distance from her. She said very distantly, ¡°Song Ke, I can¡¯t help you with this matter. Sister Fei is right. This is between you and Qiao Mianmian. The rest of us can¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°I think you should go and apologize to Qiao Mianmian. Maybe she¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Little Xiao wasn¡¯t stupid. She wouldn¡¯t help Song Ke at this time. Song Ke must have been removed because Qiao Mianmian had found out that she was the one behind it. Song Ke might even be banned. If she went to plead for Song Ke at this time, she would be the next one to leave if she was implicated. Besides, she and Song Ke were just fake sisters. Hence, when something happened to Song Ke, she only wanted to draw the line between them. ¡°I still have to go back to my room to pack my luggage. See you in the future.¡± Little Xiao turned around and left. Seeing how realistic she was, Song Ke was furious. ¡°Little Xiao, you scheming b*tch. If you didn¡¯t drive a wedge between us, I wouldn¡¯t have such a big opinion of Qiao Mianmian. I can finally see that you used me to deal with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Do you think your ending will be any better now that you¡¯re kicking me while I¡¯m down? I¡¯ll get someone to post those words on Weibo. It was you who taught me how to do it. You¡¯re the one who asked me to do it. Do you want to pretend that you¡¯ve not done anything? Dream on!¡± Song Ke finally realized that Little Xiao was using her. She thought that if she couldn¡¯t stay, she wouldn¡¯t let Little Xiao stay either. If she was going to die, she¡¯d drag her down with her. Little Xiao¡¯s face suddenly changed. She stopped in her tracks and angrily said, ¡°Song Ke, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you be like this? Don¡¯t randomly put the me on me. I think you must be crazy to catch someone and bite them.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, if I¡¯m reced, you can forget about staying.¡± Song Ke gritted his teeth and said, ¡°After you used me, you want me to pretend that nothing happened? No way!¡± Little Xiao was also exasperated. ¡°Song Ke, I think you¡¯re really crazy.¡± Qiao Anxin saw them fighting and smiled. She was about to leave when she saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi walk in. Qiao Anxin bit her lip. At this moment, Song Ke also saw them. Her gaze firstnded on Mo Yesi, then on Qiao Mianmian. She hesitated for a few seconds before rushing over. Before she could reach Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi blocked her way. Song Ke had just run over when Mo Yesi kicked her away. She was kicked back a few steps. After stabilizing herself, she looked at the man who had infatuated her just now with a frightened expression. When she met the man¡¯s sharp eyes, her infatuation was instantly cured, and a fearful expression appeared on her face. Chapter 1903 - Are You Actually Standing Up For SuChapter a Woman?

Chapter 1903: Are You Actually Standing Up For Such a Woman?

Qiao Mianmian walked out from behind Mo Yesi. She frowned when she saw Song Ke and Qiao Anxin. Mo Yesi tilted his head and looked down at her. He wrapped one arm protectively around her waist. This scene made Qiao Anxin even more jealous. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Song Ke came back to her senses and wanted to rush towards her again. But when she thought about how Mo Yesi had kicked her just now, she stood rooted to the ground in fear. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, can we talk?¡± she asked humbly. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± Of course, Qiao Mianmian knew what Song Ke wanted to talk to her about. She already knew that she had been removed from the show. She had no intention of forgiving her. No matter what Song Ke wanted to talk to her about, she was not interested. Song Ke¡¯s expression stiffened. She bit her lip and suppressed her humiliation. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I wanted to apologize to you. I got someone to spread rumors of you on Weibo. I don¡¯t like it when you steal my limelight. I don¡¯t like people looking at you. I hate it when you¡¯re more popr than me. ¡°I figured if I ruined your reputation and made people think you weren¡¯t clean, they¡¯d stop liking you. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of jealousy that I acted on impulse and hurt you. Now that I know I did something wrong, I regret doing it. Please forgive me. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°Please give me a chance to change. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Song Ke cried as she spoke as if she had realized her mistake. Her attitude of admitting her wrong was very sincere. But Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t fall for it. She looked at Song Ke expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡°If an apology was useful, why do we need the police? Sorry, I don¡¯t ept your apology. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you, either.¡± Song Ke was stunned. She probably didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to reject her apology. She thought that she had lowered herself enough. Her apologetic attitude was already good enough. She had begged her so humbly but was still rejected! Qiao Mianmian ignored her and said to Mo Yesi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and walked past Song Ke with an arm around Qiao Mianmian. Song Ke saw that her hopes of staying had been dashed, and when she thought about how everything that had happened to her now was all because of Qiao Mianmian, new and old grudges welled up inside her. She was furious. She said hatefully, ¡°Mr. Mo, do you know what kind of person the woman you¡¯re hugging is? When you weren¡¯t around, she was having as much fun as she could with the men in the production team. The men were all seduced by her. Do you still want to treat such a casual woman as a treasure? ¡°She might have cheated on you long ago. Do you still want to stand up for such a woman?¡± After knowing Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity, Song Ke was even more jealous of Qiao Mianmian. Why was she not so lucky? He was the CEO of the Mo Corporation. Song Ke knew that Qiao Mianmian would never forgive her, so she didn¡¯t intend to continue begging her. But she wouldn¡¯t leave just like that. If she didn¡¯t live well, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t live well either. Chapter 1904 - I’ll Give You Half an Hour

Chapter 1904: I¡¯ll Give You Half an Hour

Wasn¡¯t it just because she had a powerful sugar daddy? If her sugar daddy felt that she was a restless woman, would he still continue to protect her? Song Ke saw Mo Yesi¡¯s expression change. Delighted, she thought that he had believed her. ¡°Mr. Mo, I¡¯m telling the truth. When you weren¡¯t around, Qiao Mianmian really went around seducing men. She...¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, someone kicked her leg. A piercing pain caused her to scream uncontrobly. She was in so much pain that she could not stand up. She held her knee and squatted down with a twisted expression. Above her head, the man¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He looked at Song Ke and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to nder her again, I¡¯ll make you speechless forever.¡± It was clearly a threat. Song Ke trembled with fear. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. If someone else said that, it might just be an empty threat. But Mo Yesi... Song Ke wouldn¡¯t think that he was just casually threatening her. The ce where she was kicked on the knee swelled up immediately. She was in so much pain that her face turned pale and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She looked up with a pained expression. When she met the man¡¯s cold eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She was no longer infatuated with Mo Yesi. There was nothing but fear in her widened eyes. Mo Yesi was really charming when he wanted to. But when he was ruthless, people panicked. Song Ke looked at him with fear in her eyes, not daring to say another word. However, her eyes were still unwilling. Hearing themotion, a staff member immediately ran over. They were stunned when they saw Song Ke on the ground with her hands on her knee. They looked at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, what happened?¡± The staff member didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi¡¯s real identity. However, seeing how respectful Zhao Yuan and the producer were around him, their attitude naturally became more respectful. Mo Yesi looked at Song Ke as if he was looking at an ant and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, I don¡¯t want to see this woman again.¡± With that, he left with Qiao Mianmian. The staff member was stunned for a moment. When they realized that he was referring to Song Ke, they immediately said to Song Ke, ¡°Miss Song, you heard Mr. Mo¡¯s request just now. Please move quickly and leave the premises.¡± Song Ke¡¯s leg was still hurting, and the staff member¡¯s merciless expulsion made her furious. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you urging me to leave?¡± The staff member looked at her helplessly and shrugged. ¡°Miss Song, it¡¯s not that we want you to leave. It¡¯s Mr. Mo¡¯s idea. Mr. Mo is the biggest investor for this episode. Even the director has to listen to him. I¡¯m just trying to convey his intentions to you. ¡°Miss Song, you¡¯d better do as Mr. Mo says. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± It was said that Song Ke was removed because of Mr. Mo. Furthermore, the production team had been informed to change locations for the filming. It was said that it was also Mr. Mo¡¯s idea. From this, it could be seen that the other party was definitely someone powerful. Chapter 1905 - Who Allowed You to TouChapter My Things? Chapter 1905: Who Allowed You to Touch My Things? For a small artiste like Song Ke, if she didn¡¯t know what was good for her, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just removing her spot on a variety show. After the staff member finished speaking, he ignored her and left. Little Xiao and Qiao Anxin had yet to leave when they witnessed the scene of Mo Yesi kicking Song Ke. Both of their expressions turned ugly. They were a little shocked. ¡°Song Ke, I think you¡¯d better hurry up and pack up.¡± Little Xiao looked down at her as if trying to persuade her. As if it was for her own good. ¡°That person was right just now. You¡¯d better do as Mr. Mo says, or else you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, don¡¯t f*cking gloat.¡± Song Ke gritted her teeth and red at her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m unlucky, do you think you¡¯ll be any better? And you, too, Qiao Anxin. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking. Do you think Qiao Mianmian can¡¯t? ¡°You lust after her man. Do you think she¡¯ll make it easy for you? ¡°Just you wait. It¡¯s your turn next.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Regarding her words, Little Xiao indifferently curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as some people. If you have time to worry about others, you should worry more about your own matters.¡± After saying that, she left. After Little Xiao left, Qiao Anxin squatted down and looked at Song Ke lying on the ground in pain. She smiled and reached out a hand. Song Ke was stunned and looked at her in shock. Qiao Anxin remained silent. Song Ke looked at her suspiciously. After hesitating for a few seconds, she reached out. Qiao Anxin helped her up. Halfway through, she suddenly let go. Song Ke fell to the ground again. Furious, she raised her head and roared, ¡°Qiao Anxin, you...¡± Qiao Anxin stood and looked down at her. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Song Ke, I just want you to get used to the feeling of falling on the ground. Anyway, you¡¯re going to fall even harder than this. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have a good life in the future, but I know that you definitely won¡¯t have a good one. Do you still want to continue in the entertainment industry? Hehe, keep dreaming.¡± Qiao Anxin left soon after. Song Ke was lying on the ground with a pale face. Her knee hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. In the end, a staff member helped her up. Song Ke had just returned to her room when she saw two staff members inside. They were packing up her things. They were almost done packing. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Ke was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Miss Song, we¡¯re helping you pack your luggage. We¡¯re almost done. Miss Song,e and check if we missed anything. If not, we¡¯ll send you off immediately.¡± ¡°How can you do this?¡± Song Ke trembled with anger. ¡°Who allowed you to touch my things?¡± The two staff members looked at each other and said, ¡°We saw Miss Song fall and couldn¡¯t move properly, so we helped you clean up.¡± Song Ke was speechless. How could she not know that they were anxious for her to leave? Everything was because of that man called Mo Yesi. No one dared to ignore his words. Chapter 1906 - Apologizing on Weibo

Chapter 1906: Apologizing on Weibo

¡°Miss Song, if there¡¯s no problem with your luggage, we¡¯ll send you off now,¡± the staff member urged again. This was no different from chasing her away. It was just a euphemism. No matter how angry Song Ke was and how much she didn¡¯t want to leave, the oue was not up to her. ... Song Ke didn¡¯t know that it was not a big deal for her to be removed from the variety show. Not long after she left, the news of her spreading rumors about Qiao Mianmian on Weibo was exposed. This time, the person who leaked the news was really someone from the production team. When this piece of news was released, it caused a sensation on Weibo. Although Song Ke couldn¡¯t be said to be very popr, she was still a B-list celebrity. Furthermore, she had be popr through her pure and adorable ways. Many people were surprised to hear such news. ¡°No way, Song Ke did it? She doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person. Is this really true?¡± ¡°I remember that a lot of people stood up for Qiao Mianmian. Song Ke was thest one, and she only posted on Weibo after a long time. I thought that was a little strange.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this follow-up. Song Ke looks like an innocent and cute girl. If she really did this, then you really can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.¡± ¡°Where did this anti-fane from to nder our Keke like this? Just a random Weibo post can prove that this is real? Then, I¡¯ll say that I¡¯m dating Zhan Bo now. Does anyone believe me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Nowadays, people don¡¯t care about evidence. Do they only rely on their mouth to expose something? How can people believe that? They are obviously trying to defame our Keke.¡± ¡°Carry Keke away, Keke won¡¯t be able to date her. Qiao Mianmian is just a D-list actress, what¡¯s there for Keke to spread rumors about her? Someone¡¯s trying to take advantage of this opportunity to defame her. Keke, don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Song Ke¡¯s fans had very intense reactions. They crazily scolded the person who leaked the news. On the other side, Song Ke was sitting on the production team¡¯s bus. After a while, she received a call. It was her manager. He wanted her to immediately post an apology on Weibo. How could Song Ke be willing? Her face was ashen as she said, ¡°What? You want me to apologize to her on Weibo?! Impossible, I won¡¯t do that.¡± Once she posted on Weibo, everyone would know that she had spread rumors about Qiao Mianmian. Then, the persona she created for so many years would copse. It was unknown what the other party said, but Song Ke¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. After a while, she bit her lip and hung up. As the Weibo discussion was about Song Ke¡¯s revtion, someone noticed that Song Ke had posted on Weibo. And it was even an apology post. Song Ke: ¡°I solemnly apologize to Qiao Mianmian. Due to some conflicts, I got someone to post on Weibo to create rumors. This matter has greatly affected Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation. Even though I¡¯ve already refuted the rumors, the damage to her reputation is still there. I¡¯m deeply ashamed of my despicable actions. I apologize to Qiao Mianmian again. I¡¯ll seriously reflect on my actions. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± After Song Ke¡¯s Weibo was posted, it quickly became a trending topic. When her fans who had criticized theizens in thements section saying that the leak was a rumor saw her post, they instantly became mute. Chapter 1907 - A Benefit For His Wife

Chapter 1907: A Benefit For His Wife

Song Ke had personally apologized, so how could they continue saying that the leak was a rumor? The passers-by were shocked. The fans were also very shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that their idol was such a person. ¡°It really was Song Ke. This is too much.¡± ¡°What feud? Why are you spreading rumors about a girl?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the usually kind and beautiful little fairy would do such a despicable and vicious thing.¡± ¡°The industry is so messy.¡± ¡°From this moment onwards, I announce that I¡¯m no longer a fan of Song Ke. My idol might not necessarily be an outstanding person, but the most basic form of kindness is necessary.¡± ¡°I also announce that I¡¯m leaving the fan club. She has really disappointed us.¡± Not long after Song Ke posted on Weibo, the official Weibo ount of The Meaning of Traveling also posted. The content of the post was to announce that Song Ke would be reced by a female artiste named Xu Lu. Her status was about the same as Song Ke¡¯s, and they were both B-list celebrities. After this official Weibo post, another round of discussion started. ¡°Is Song Ke going to die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s cool or not, but I¡¯m sure the persona will copse anyway.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s done for, she¡¯s just reaping what she sowed. It¡¯s best if this kind of dishonest artiste is banned. If she continues to stay in the entertainment industry, wouldn¡¯t she be a tumor?¡± Several Weibo posts rted to Song Ke were posted consecutively, and her Weibo followers kept decreasing rapidly. In just ten minutes, she had lost hundreds of thousands of fans. And the number continued to decrease. However, this was not the worst for Song Ke. Because there was still a huge pile of advertisement contracts waiting for her. She had created a scandal during the signing of the contract and affected the image of the relevant brands. A huge sum of money was waiting for her to pay for the breach of contract. ... Later, Qiao Mianmian found out that she had to fly to another city to film. She asked Mo Yesi, ¡°I heard Sister Shen and the rest say that they¡¯re going to Weihai to film tomorrow. Mo Yesi, is this rted to you? Did you suggest that we change locations?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hide it from her and admitted with a nod. ¡°I was the one who suggested it. It¡¯s not safe here, and the conditions are so bad. I agreed to let you continue filming this show, but I didn¡¯t say that you should stay here.¡± ¡°We can continue filming, but I¡¯ll choose the location.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°So you chose the sea? Are they okay with that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they have any objections. I don¡¯t care, either.¡± ¡°...¡± Okay. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a hardworking person, so she had no objections if they could go somewhere better. And she had just found out that Mo Yesi had invested a lot of money into this episode. As the biggest sponsor, he naturally enjoyed some privileges. For example, getting benefits for his wife. ¡°Pack your things,¡± Mo Yesi said as he took out her suitcase. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Pack up? Aren¡¯t we leaving tomorrow? Isn¡¯t it too early to start packing?¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her and squatted down to open the suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a hotel, we won¡¯t be staying here tonight. We¡¯ll leave after packing up.¡± As a clean freak, Mo Yesi felt ufortable staying here for even a second longer. If not for Qiao Mianmian, he would nevere to such a ce. He never intended to stay in such a ce for the night. Chapter 1908 - Slapped in the Face

Chapter 1908: pped in the Face

¡°Not here?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want to sleep here.¡± Mo Yesi opened the suitcase and was already helping her pack. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Ning City. It¡¯ll be convenient for you to go to the airport tomorrow.¡± ¡°But can we do this? Should we apply for leave from the production team?¡± ¡°Of course you can do that. I¡¯m now the biggest sponsor of your variety show. Everything I say works.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, although his words were a little arrogant, he was indeed the biggest sponsor now. Who would dare to disobey him? Mo Yesi was quick, and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bring much luggage with her. In half an hour, she was done packing. Mo Yesi dragged the luggage with one hand and held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand with the other. Aftering out, he bumped into Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and the others. Usually, they would greet Qiao Mianmian immediately. But this time, the two of them just stood where they were and had no intention of going forward to greet her. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to greet her. But when they were about to, they were stopped by a cold and unfriendly gaze. The man¡¯s eyes seemed to be saying, ¡°Do not approach us.¡± His body was also filled with the same cold aura. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, just his eyes were enough to make people feel pressured. It was probably a kind of powerful aura that a person who had been in a high position for a long time would naturally possess. Ordinary people would involuntarily feel fear upon seeing it. Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian away before they started discussing softly. ¡°Is that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend? He doesn¡¯t seem like a good-tempered person.¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s a young master from a wealthy family. It¡¯s normal for him to have a temper.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel that her boyfriend seems to be a little hostile toward us? That look just now was really scary. But honestly, he¡¯s quite handsome. I thought he was a rich man with ordinary looks, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good-looking.¡± The others agreed with this point. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was indeed good-looking. As men, they all thought that her boyfriend was quite good-looking. Behind them. A few women from the staff were also discussing softly. ¡°Wow, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome and has such a good figure. He¡¯s also very charismatic.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is also very beautiful. She and her boyfriend are really abination made in heaven. Her boyfriend is like a clear stream among the rich second-generation heirs. Finally, not abination of beauty and a beast.¡± ¡°Her boyfriend treats her very well. I feel like he has been holding her hand the whole time. He even helped her carry her luggage.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a boyfriend help his girlfriend carry her luggage?¡± ¡°I just think that her boyfriend is willing to do this because he likes her a lot. When Han Jiajia went out with her husband, he didn¡¯t help her carry her luggage. Inparison, I think Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is really good to her.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not good to her, why would hee all the way here to see her? To be honest, I¡¯m so envious of Qiao Mianmian. Her boyfriend is handsome, rich, and treats her so well. But I can¡¯t be envious. We¡¯re not as good-looking as her.¡± ¡°I heard that when her boyfriend first came over today, Qiao Anxin even tried to curry favor with him. But now that she¡¯s been pped in the face, it¡¯s quite funny.¡± Chapter 1909 - Mo Shixiu, Aren’t You Too Exaggerated?

Chapter 1909: Mo Shixiu, Aren¡¯t You Too Exaggerated?

¡°Wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ex-boyfriend snatched away by her? Now that the Su family is in dire straits and she¡¯s broken up with Young Master Su, is she trying to use the same trick again? It¡¯s a good thing that he doesn¡¯t like her, so it¡¯s useless even if she has the intention.¡± ¡°Of course not. Although they¡¯re sisters, their looks are too different. If I were a man, I¡¯d choose Qiao Mianmian too. Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t ugly, but she¡¯s far from Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin heard everything. She stood at the door with an ugly expression, her gaze following Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi as they walked out of the courtyard house. Her fingers tightened on the door frame. ... Yun Cheng. Later, Mo Shixiu brought Jiang Luoli back to the Mo Residence. Before he went back, he called the Old Madam but didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that he wanted to have dinner with Jiang Luoli. Old Madam was naturally very happy and got someone to help her get up early. Jiang Luoli had been pregnant for less than two months, so it didn¡¯t show at all. But Mo Shixiu was still very nervous about her. She was no longer allowed to wear tight clothes, and she could only wear t shoes. On the way there, he repeatedly instructed the chauffeur to drive slowly. As a result, the originally hour-long journey took an hour and a half without traffic jams. After Mo Shixiu got out of the car, he waited at the side. Jiang Luoli extended her hand to him, and he immediately held it tightly. As soon as her feet touched the ground, Mo Shixiu¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist tightly. She could hear his gentle voice. ¡°Be careful. Slow down.¡± The corner of Jiang Luoli¡¯s mouth twitched. She turned to look at him. ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? Don¡¯t be so nervous, okay? You¡¯ll make me nervous as well.¡± Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of pregnancy. She felt that her pregnancy was no different from usual. However, ever since Mo Shixiu found out that she was pregnant, he had been very nervous. He didn¡¯t allow her to do anything. It made Jiang Luoli feel like she had be useless. ¡°Luoli, you¡¯re pregnant now. Of course I¡¯m nervous. Do you know that pregnant women are considered high-risk people, especially in the first few months? You have to be careful.¡± As Mo Shixiu spoke, the arm around her waist tightened. He held her even tighter. Jiang Luoli: ¡°...¡± How did she not know that pregnant women were dangerous? ¡°Young Master, Miss Jiang, you¡¯re back.¡± Uncle Zhang came out to wee them. When he saw them, he smiled and said, ¡°Old Madam is waiting for you in the hall.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhang, call her Young Madam from now on.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s words stunned Uncle Zhang. After a few seconds, Uncle Zhang looked surprised and happy. ¡°Congrattions, Young Master. Congrattions, Young Madam. Young Master, does Old Madam know about this?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told Grandma yet.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when we meetter.¡± ¡°The Old Lady will be very happy to know.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded and walked forward with Jiang Luoli in his arms. He asked again, ¡°Are Mom and Dad home?¡± ¡°Madam and Old Master are both at home,¡± Uncle Zhang replied. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Shixiu frowned slightly and said nothing more. Chapter 1910 - She Didn’t Plan on Suffering

Chapter 1910: She Didn¡¯t n on Suffering

When Jiang Luoli heard that Madam Mo was there, her eyes flickered. Madam Mo strongly opposed her rtionship with Mo Shixiu. But now, not only was she married to Mo Shixiu, but she was also pregnant. He wondered how Madam Mo would react. As if guessing what she was thinking, Mo Shixiu turned his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Luoli, don¡¯t worry. I will always be by your side. If you feel ufortable staying here, we will leave whenever you want to.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at him. After a moment, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± With Mo Shixiu¡¯s words, she felt much more rxed. She didn¡¯t n on suffering. If something really made her ufortable, she would leave earlier. ... ¡°Old Madam, Madam, Old Master. Young Master and Young Madam are back.¡± Uncle Zhang walked into the hall and spoke to the people there. Jiang Luoli followed Mo Shixiu and saw Old Madam and Madam Mo sitting in the hall. A man in his forties was also present. He was handsome and refined, and his aura was extraordinary. The man was sitting with Madam Mo. Jiang Luoli took a look and knew that this man was definitely her father-inw. He looked quite young, so young that Jiang Luoli felt that many girls her age would like him. He was mature, steady, charming, good-looking, and rich. This kind of rich and handsome uncle was very attractive to girls her age. From the looks of it, this father-inw of hers seemed like an easy person to get along with. He didn¡¯t seem as overbearing as Madam Mo. Old Madam immediately noticed the change in Uncle Zhang¡¯s address. She looked at Jiang Luoli and then at Mo Shixiu. ¡°Shixiu, you and Luoli are... you...¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Shixiu walked forward with Jiang Luoli in his arms. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Luoli with a gentle gaze. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Luoli and I are married. I brought her back today to tell you this.¡± The olddy had already guessed it. However, she was still very happy to hear that. ¡°Then, this is really a happy asion. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t tell me earlier so that I could prepare a gift for Luoli. Now that you¡¯ve said it, I can¡¯t even think of what to give her.¡± ¡°No hurry, Grandma.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled again. ¡°You can prepare the gifts slowly. Luoli won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, you don¡¯t have to give me any gifts.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled sweetly at the olddy. ¡°With Grandma¡¯s blessings, it¡¯s enough. This is better than any gift.¡± Like Qiao Mianmian, Jiang Luoli had a sweet tongue. They were good at making people happy. She managed to coax the olddy into a happy mood with just a few words. The olddy smiled and said, ¡°How can that do? Even if you don¡¯t mind, I do. Even if I mistreat anyone, I can¡¯t mistreat my granddaughter-inw. ¡°A gift must be prepared. I think I will prepare it ording to Mianmian¡¯s specifications. Uncle Zhang, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You have to get it done quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± Jiang Luoli did not decline. She had heard from Qiao Mianmian before that the Mo family had such rules. Chapter 1911 - Old Madam Was Overjoyed

Chapter 1911: Old Madam Was Overjoyed

New wives all received wedding gifts. Madam Mo had taken it before, and so had Qiao Mianmian. Now that she was married to Mo Shixiu, she couldn¡¯t be the only one who didn¡¯t receive it. Unless the Mo Family did not ept her. That was why Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t reject Old Madam when she said that she wanted to prepare a wedding gift for her. ¡°Grandma, I have something else to tell you.¡± Mo Shixiu put his arm around Jiang Luoli and walked to the side, asking her to sit down first. Jiang Luoli was still hesitating when Mo Shixiu pressed her shoulder and made her sit down. Old Madam looked at the two of them in confusion. ¡°Something else to tell me? What is it? Quickly tell Grandma, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll tell you right away. You¡¯re going to be a great-grandmother soon. Are you happy?¡± The olddy was stunned. ¡°Great-grandmother?¡± A few secondster, the olddy¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were filled with joy as she said excitedly, ¡°Luoli, is Luoli pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, Luoli is pregnant.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Is Luoli really carrying the bloodline of our Mo Family?!¡± The olddy stood up excitedly. Uncle Zhang quickly went over to support her. ¡°Old Madam, be careful. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that you still need to recuperate for a while.¡± The olddy was very excited. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me over. I want to see Luoli closer.¡± There was nothing happier than having new blood in the family. Especially in a family like the Mo Family, they didn¡¯tck anything. There were not many things that could make Old Madam happy. Therefore, when she heard that Jiang Luoli was pregnant, she was overjoyed. Once the child was born, it would be the Old Madam¡¯s first great-grandson. How could the Old Madam not take it seriously? Initially, she was most worried about her two grandsons¡¯ marriage. Now that these two matters had been settled and they had sessfully formed a family, she started to look forward to grandchildren. However, Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian had no intention of having a child now. No matter how much the Old Madam wanted grandchildren, she could only wait patiently. She thought that she would have to wait a few more years before she could have a great-grandchild. Unexpectedly, her wish was fulfilled so quickly. ¡°Grandma, sit down. Don¡¯t get up.¡± Jiang Luoli stood up immediately when she saw the olddy walking towards her shakily. She walked towards her. She had just walked in front of the Old Madam when she was pressed down by her again. ¡°Luoli, why are you up? Sit down. You¡¯re pregnant now.¡± The olddy was just like Mo Shixiu. When she heard that she was pregnant, she was very nervous. She pressed her down and asked the maid to bring a cushion for her to sit on. Moreover, the olddy was even more exaggerated than Mo Shixiu. ¡°Isn¡¯t the temperature in this room a little low? Uncle Zhang, quickly get someone to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner. Don¡¯t let the Young Madam get cold. ¡°By the way, get someone to go to the kitchen and tell them not to make the food too greasy. Get a few more appetizers that are suitable for pregnant women. I remember that when I was pregnant back then, I especially liked to eat dishes cooked with sour beans. Go ask the kitchen if there¡¯s such a thing. If there isn¡¯t, go buy some immediately.¡± Chapter 1912 - Our Family’s Main Focus

Chapter 1912: Our Family¡¯s Main Focus

¡°Yes, Old Madam. I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away.¡± Uncle Zhang also had a happy expression on his face. After epting the mission, he immediately went to do it. Another Mo family member was in the way. This was a joyous asion for everyone in the family. The olddy sat down beside Jiang Luoli, held her hand, and asked excitedly, ¡°Luoli, when did you find out? How many months along are you?¡± ¡°Grandma, we found it today. The doctor said that it will be two months in ten days.¡± The one who answered was Mo Shixiu. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± The olddy looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s tummy happily. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± the olddy said excitedly. She pressed hard on the back of Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°This is really great news. Shixiu, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so that I could prepare in advance? ¡°Luoli is pregnant, so her taste must be different from ours. You should have told me earlier so that the kitchen can prepare in advance.¡± ¡°Grandma, Luoli and I wanted to give you a surprise,¡± Mo Shixiu said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise, a very pleasant surprise.¡± The olddy was all smiles, and she was in high spirits because of this happy news. ¡°I told you I saw magpies flying towards my windowsill this morning, and I was still wondering if something good was about to happen. This is really a joyous asion. ¡°Now, Luoli is our family¡¯s main focus. Shixiu, since you are usually busy with work, why don¡¯t you let Luoli move over to my ce? Your mother and I are usually free, so it will be easier for us to take care of her.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s face stiffened. She looked up at Mo Shixiu immediately. Although the Old Madam had good intentions and treated her sincerely, Jiang Luoli was not willing to move to the Mo Residence. She had never thought of moving here. Let Madam Mo take care of her? She was afraid that Madam Mo would do something even if she was carrying the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline. However, she was still worried about Madam Mo. Furthermore, no matter how well the Old Madam took care of her, she would still feel ufortable if she had to live with them. Jiang Luoli was not willing to move over, and Mo Shixiu certainly did not want her to move over either. He received Jiang Luoli¡¯s pleading gaze and gave her a ¡°don¡¯t be impatient¡± look. He lowered his head and smiled at the olddy. ¡°Grandma, Luoli is my wife. I will naturally take good care of her. Your health is not good and you still need to rest well. How can I throw my responsibility to you? If I tire you out, Dad will not let me off. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me not being able to take good care of your granddaughter-inw. I will adjust my work matters and spend more time with Luoli in the future.¡± Old Madam was just saying. Of course, she knew that it was impossible for Jiang Luoli to move here. They were newlyweds in a passionate rtionship. How could she separate them? ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Work is important, but so is family. Luoli is pregnant with your child, so you have to take good care of her.¡± ¡°Grandma, I know.¡± ¡°Mom, Shixiu is in a special period now.¡± Madam Mo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. Chapter 1913 - Did She Hear Wrongly?

Chapter 1913: Did She Hear Wrongly?

¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good time for him now. He can¡¯t rx at all. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have much time to apany Luoli. ¡°In my opinion, your suggestion is very good. Why don¡¯t Luoli move here? The family will take good care of her. Only then will Shixiu be able to focus on the election.¡± The olddy was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Mo Shixiu was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to agree. Even Jiang Luoli was surprised. Did she hear wrongly? Madam Mo actually asked her to move to the Mo Residence for them to take care of her. Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t think that it was because she was pregnant. Madam Mo instantly changed her mind and was willing to ept her. Because she didn¡¯t see any joy in her eyes. Madam Mo didn¡¯t seem to like the baby in her stomach. Jiang Luoli thought about it and finally felt that Madam Mo was probably afraid that she would dy Mo Shixiu¡¯s candidacy if she stayed at his ce. After all, Mo Shixiu was indeed in an extraordinary period. Madam Mo would definitely not allow him to make any mistakes in this period. The olddy looked at Madam Mo in surprise and confusion for a while before asking, ¡°Wenpei, are you willing to take care of her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Madam Mo smiled at her and said gently, ¡°The baby in Luoli¡¯s stomach is also my future grandson. As her mother-inw, I should take care of her. ¡°When I was pregnant with Shixiu and Ah Si, didn¡¯t Mom take good care of me too?¡± The olddy was stunned again. She looked at Madam Mo thoughtfully for a few seconds, then nodded with a satisfied expression on her face. To Old Madam, family harmony was more important than anything else. She knew that Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Jiang Luoli and had tried to persuade her, but at that time, Madam Mo didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Now that she was willing to ept Jiang Luoli, the Old Madam was naturally very happy. She thought that now that Jiang Luoli was pregnant, Madam Mo didn¡¯t want to cause trouble anymore and epted this daughter-inw. No matter what she thought, Old Madam was happy to see a harmonious family. If Madam Mo was willing to ept Jiang Luoli, that would be a good thing. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way,¡± Old Madam said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s also good that you have such intentions. However, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t separate Luoli and Shixiu. Young people like them are not used to living with us. It¡¯s morefortable for them to go out and live on their own.¡± ¡°But, Mom¡ª¡± ¡°Shixiu is not a child anymore. I believe that he can bnce his work and family. Wenpei, you should be more confident about your son¡¯s ability. If he doesn¡¯t have time to go home and take care of his wife and children and it affects his work, that can only mean that he¡¯s not capable enough.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression froze. Her lips moved, wanting to say something. ¡°Yes, Grandma. Luoli won¡¯t move here.¡± Mo Shixiu rejected this matter before Madam Mo could say anything. ¡°She will stay with me. I have Sister Lin over there. You should know her ability. I will be assured with her taking care of Luoli. ¡°Also, I found a few nutritionists to assist Sister Lin.¡± Chapter 1914 - She Would Endure This Anger for Now

Chapter 1914: She Would Endure This Anger for Now

¡°Yes, Sister Lin is very reliable.¡± Old Madam nodded and said, ¡°Then, let Sister Lin take good care of her.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After Mo Shixiu rejected the olddy¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Luoli secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t good for her to reject this matter. Only Mo Shixiu could do it. Fortunately, he knew that she didn¡¯t want to move here, so he rejected the matter directly. Perhaps Jiang Luoli was overthinking. She felt that after Mo Shixiu refused it, Madam Mo seemed unhappy. This caused Jiang Luoli to feel very strange. She didn¡¯t believe that Madam Mo would really want to take care of her. ¡°Luoli,e over and say hello to Dad.¡± Mo Shixiu reached out a hand to Jiang Luoli and pulled her toward Mo Yunchen. ¡°Dad, this is Luoli.¡± Mo Yunchen held her hand and said, ¡°Luoli, call me Dad.¡± Jiang Luoli met his gentle gaze and pursed her lips. She called out in embarrassment, ¡°Dad.¡± In her eyes, Mo Yunchen was still very young, and his mature charm could move girls. She felt a little ufortable calling such a handsome uncle Dad. Mo Yunchen nodded at her with a gentle expression. He was not unhappy with his daughter-inw. He wasn¡¯t like Madam Mo, who valued status. Like his two sons, he liked to rely on his own abilities to work hard. He didn¡¯t think much of things like marriage between the strong. Back then, he agreed to marry Madam Mo not only because he was filial and was willing to listen to his parents¡¯ arrangements, but also because he quite liked her. Therefore, he dly epted this marriage. But if he already had someone he loved back then, he wouldn¡¯t have obediently epted the marriage. He didn¡¯t think much of it himself, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t use those standards on his two sons. Mo Yunchen took out the gift that he had prepared earlier and handed it over. He covered his mouth and coughed lightly. ¡°Luoli, this is a gift I prepared for you. Take it.¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated. ¡°Dad gave it to you. Just ept it.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded at her. ¡°This is a little token from the elders. They will only be happy if you ept it.¡± Hearing that, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t hesitate and reached out to take it. After epting the gift, she said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to eat? Luoli must be hungry, right?¡± The olddy¡¯s focus was on Jiang Luoli now. She looked at the time and immediately called a maid over. ¡°Go ask the kitchen if the food is ready.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Luoli, you can¡¯t go hungry now.¡± The olddy looked at her stomach nervously. ¡°From now on, you have to take good care of the baby. Only then will the child be fair and fat.¡± When Madam Mo saw how much the Old Madam cherished Jiang Luoli, displeasure shed across her eyes. She took a deep breath and recalled what Tang Ya had said to her before. She suppressed the unpleasant feeling in her heart. No matter how unhappy she was with Jiang Luoli, she couldn¡¯t show it anymore. She would endure this anger for now. After her n was sessfully carried out, she would no longer have to see this irksome woman. With that thought in mind, she smiled. Chapter 1915 - Want to Shake Hands With Her and Make Peace

Chapter 1915: Want to Shake Hands With Her and Make Peace

¡°That¡¯s right. Luoli can¡¯t go hungry now. If the kitchen hasn¡¯t finished preparing the food, eat the bird¡¯s nest made for me first. It¡¯s nourishing and most suitable for pregnant women.¡± As she spoke, she called a maid over and asked someone to bring out the stewed bird¡¯s nest from the kitchen. The bird¡¯s nest was Madam Mo¡¯s daily beauty treat. Her action made the Old Madam even more satisfied. The olddy looked at her with admiration. ¡°Since Wenpei wants to dote on her daughter-inw, then bring out her bird¡¯s nest. Eating bird¡¯s nest is indeed good for pregnant women. I used to eat it when I was pregnant, too. Yunchen¡¯s skin was especially good when he was born. It was white and tender. ¡°My skin was also very good during pregnancy. I ate all the nourishing food. ¡°I still have a batch of high-quality bird¡¯s nest. Bring it back for Luoli to eat.¡± Jiang Luoli quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Madam Mo and said, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Madam Mo looked at her with a gentle smile. ¡°We¡¯re already family, why are you still being so polite? Luoli, I had some misunderstandings about you previously and did some bad things. I was muddle-headed. ¡°Now that Mom knows that I misunderstood you, can you forgive me? ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be foolish enough to make you suffer again.¡± As Madam Mo spoke, she stood up and walked over to Jiang Luoli, reaching out to hold her hand. Jiang Luoli was stunned. When Madam Mo reached out her hand, she quietly went to hold Mo Shixiu. Madam Mo¡¯s hand hung awkwardly in the air. Her expression froze for a few seconds before she retracted her hand as if nothing had happened. Tonight, Madam Mo¡¯s actions made Jiang Luoli feel very strange. It seemed like Madam Mo had truly realized that she had misunderstood her in the past and wanted to shake hands with her. However, Jiang Luoli¡¯s intuition told her that Madam Mo didn¡¯t really want to make peace with her. Because Jiang Luoli could feel that Madam Mo still didn¡¯t like her. Even if she pretended to be friendly and seemed to have epted her. However, Jiang Luoli could tell whether she was genuine or just pretending. Obviously, Madam Mo wasn¡¯t satisfied with her. However, her behavior tonight would only make people think that she was a good mother-inw who doted on her daughter-inw. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know if she was only acting for Mo Shixiu and the olddy to see. However, she could also act. Madam Mo pretended to be a good mother-inw. Of course, she could also pretend to be a good daughter-inw. Hence, she smiled obediently and said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve never been angry with you, so how can I forgive you?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression froze. Jiang Luoli continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t feel wronged. Shixiu is very good to me. I feel especially blessed every day with him. Speaking of which, I still have to thank Mom. Thank you for giving birth to such an outstanding son and for giving me such an outstanding husband.¡± After Jiang Luoli finished speaking, she felt Madam Mo¡¯s expression be even stiffer. Just then, the maid came over and said that dinner was ready. The olddy then called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about itter. Don¡¯t starve Luoli.¡± The Old Madam never left Jiang Luoli¡¯s side. Seeing that the Old Madam valued her so much, Madam Mo became frustrated. She had to get rid of Jiang Luoli as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer this dragged on, the more difficult this matter would be. Chapter 1916 - President Mo Is Too Scary

Chapter 1916: President Mo Is Too Scary

The next morning, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the airport and waited for her flight to leave before returning to Yun Cheng. Wei Zheng went to the airport to pick him up. After he got off the ne, Wei Zheng was about to report on yesterday¡¯s work when Mo Yesi asked, ¡°How is the Shangguan family now? Have you done what I asked you to do?¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. He followed closely behind Mo Yesi and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already done what President Mo wanted. I¡¯ve intercepted a few coborations between the Shangguan family and otherpanies.¡± ¡°Spread the word again.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°From now on, the Mo Corporation will no longer cooperate with any corporation that has worked with the Shangguan family.¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. He knew why President Mo was targeting the Shangguan family. The previous few coborations were suddenly canceled because of Young Madam. Later on, President Mo asked him to intercept a few important coborations between the Shangguan family and otherpanies. Wei Zheng felt that President Mo was still angry and could understand why he did that. But now... Wei Zheng felt that things were not as simple as he thought. President Mo¡¯s actions were equivalent to cutting off all possibilities for the Shangguan family to gain a foothold in Yun Cheng. Although they also had power and influence, Yun Cheng was the Mo Family¡¯s world, after all. They had the final say. If the Shangguan family wanted to develop themselves in Yun Cheng, Mo Yesi¡¯s word was equivalent to a death sentence for them. Wei Zheng felt that even if Shangguan Qing had offended Young Madam previously, she wouldn¡¯t have made President Mo make such a decision. Could it be that there was something he didn¡¯t know? He was stunned for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Yes, President Mo. I will pass down your instructions. But...¡± ¡°But what?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold. Wei Zheng rubbed the back of his hand. He felt that the temperature of the air conditioning in the airport hall was a little low. Why was it so cold today? It was so cold that he had goosebumps. He nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression and carefully replied, ¡°President Mo, the Gong and Shangguan families are also working together. Moreover, they have the intention of cooperating through marriage. If the Gong family doesn¡¯t cooperate, then we...¡± ¡°In the future, all business dealings with the Gong family will be cut off,¡± Mo Yesi answered without hesitation. Wei Zheng was stunned and looked surprised. ¡°President Mo, is that really wise? The Gong and Mo families have worked together for so many years, and you and Young Master Gong are very good friends. Isn¡¯t this...¡± Seeing that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression had darkened, Wei Zheng¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue. He wanted to ask if it was inappropriate. In order to deal with the Shangguan family, it did not seem necessary to fall out with the Gong family. Even if they didn¡¯t coborate with them, it wouldn¡¯t affect the Mo Family too much. However, the Gong and Mo families had been friends for so many years, and they didn¡¯t want things to end up like this. Especially for the sake of the Shangguan family, it was even more unnecessary. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly?¡± Mo Yesi turned around with cold eyes. ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself?¡± ¡°No-no need.¡± Wei Zheng quickly waved his hand and tactfully said, ¡°I understand what President Mo means.¡± God, President Mo was too scary. Why did he be so scary after a trip to Ning City? Chapter 1917 - Killing the Shangguan Family

Chapter 1917: Killing the Shangguan Family

Could he have been angered by Young Madam? But that wasn¡¯t right, either. If he had been angered by Young Madam, there was no need for him to target the Shangguan family. He didn¡¯t even care about his rtionship with the Gong family anymore. Wei Zheng became more curious. What exactly did President Mo encounter? No, it should be said that the Shangguan family did something that made him so angry. As soon as he returned, he wanted to eliminate them. In addition, Wei Zheng had a feeling that the Gong family had something to do with President Mo¡¯s anger. When he said that he would cut off all business dealings with them, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. If the Gong family hadn¡¯t done something to make him unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. They left the airport. The chauffeur was waiting outside. When he saw theme out, he quickly stepped forward and called out respectfully, ¡°President Mo.¡± Mo Yesi got into the car expressionlessly. After he got into the car, Wei Zheng thought that he would go directly to the office or go home, but Mo Yesi told the chauffeur, ¡°To the Gong family.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± Wei Zheng sat in the passenger seat and looked at Mo Yesi through the rearview mirror. He felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. He might have guessed correctly just now. The Gong family might have done something that made President Mo unhappy. And this matter was probably quite serious. Otherwise, President Mo wouldn¡¯t have rushed over to the Gong Family the moment he got off the ne. Thinking of the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli, many guesses surfaced in Wei Zheng¡¯s mind. He looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s gloomy face in the rearview mirror again and couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. No matter how he looked at it, President Mo seemed to be suppressing his temper and was about to explode. Moreover, once it erupted, it would definitely be terrifying. If President Mo got into a fight with the Gong family, should he try to calm him? ... At the Gong residence. When the maid informed Madam Gong that Mo Yesi had arrived, Madam Gong, who was pruning the flowers, almost cut her hand. She looked up and was stunned for a while before asking, ¡°Mo Yesi is here? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± The maid shook her head. ¡°Mr. Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He only said that he had something to discuss with Madam.¡± Madam Gong¡¯s expression changed again. She put down the scissors, and the maid quickly went over to help her up. Madam Gong didn¡¯t look good. Mo Yesi had never looked for her alone, and she only had a few words with this junior at some banquets. Apart from that, they had no other contact. But now... Mo Yesi suddenly came to the Gong residence and said he was looking for her. He must be here for something. And if it wasn¡¯t something important, he wouldn¡¯t have personallye. Thinking about some things, Madam Gong¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She started to panic. She asked the maid, ¡°How did he look when you saw him?¡± The maid answered truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Mo is very happy. He didn¡¯t look too good.¡± Madam Gong bit her lip. She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Madam Gong was very uneasy as she waited. She could roughly guess why Mo Yesi was looking for her, but she was hoping that he wouldn¡¯t find out so easily. After a while, Madam Gong heard footsteps. ¡°Madam, Mr. Mo is here.¡± The maid brought Mo Yesi into the hall. Chapter 1918 - I Must Settle This Score

Chapter 1918: I Must Settle This Score

Madam Gong looked up and saw that the handsome young man in front of her was expressionless. He looked at her as if he was wrapped in ice. Madam Gong was shocked. It wasn¡¯t her first time meeting Mo Yesi. In the past, when he met this junior, even though he also had a cold and indifferent appearance, he still had manners. He was also not this aggressive and cold. Even in her own home, Madam Gong felt helpless. ¡°Yesi, are you here for Zeli?¡± Madam Gong took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Pretending to be calm, she said, ¡°Unfortunately, Zeli isn¡¯t home these few days.¡± Mo Yesi stared at her coldly for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Auntie Gong, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Madam Gong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried her best to keep her emotions in check, but her eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Looking for me? Why? ¡°Yesi, sit down first. We can talk about it slowly.¡± Madam Gong then said to the maid beside her, ¡°Hurry up and make a cup of tea for Young Master Mo. Why are you standing there?¡± ¡°Aunt Gong, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Mo Yesi looked into her guilty eyes, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask Aunt Gong something. I want to know how my wife, Qiao Mianmian, offended you. Why you got someone to do that to her.¡± ¡°What, Qiao Mianmian is your wife?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You and her... you¡¯re married?!¡± Madam Gong was extremely shocked. Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°Before Auntie Gong found someone to deal with my wife, didn¡¯t you find out about her background? The Bai family¡¯s precious daughter, my precious wife, was almost ruined by you, Auntie Gong. Are you going against the Mo and Bai families by doing this?¡± Madam Gong had yet to recover from the shock of learning that Qiao Mianmian had married Mo Yesi when she was shocked again by the fact that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family. She said in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Qiao Mianmian is the Bai family¡¯s daughter? Aren¡¯t they still looking for her...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the daughter the Bai family has been looking for. My inws finally found their precious daughter after much difficulty, but Auntie Gong trampled on her like this? ¡°The baby that I, Mo Yesi, dote on. I usually can¡¯t even bear to speak loudly to her. But Auntie Gong trampled on her?¡± Madam Gong was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She had asked someone to look into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background, but they didn¡¯t find anything. If she had known that Qiao Mianmian was already married to Mo Yesi and was even the daughter of the Bai family, she wouldn¡¯t have done that unless she was crazy. ¡°No, Yesi. There must be a misunderstanding.¡± Madam Gong quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was married to you. If I had known...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, so you can get someone to do that to her?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°I don¡¯t care if there are any misunderstandings, I only care about the oue. Madam Gong, what you did has hurt my wife greatly. I have to settle this score.¡± Chapter 1919 - Undisguised Killing Intent Chapter 1919: Undisguised Killing Intent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, then what do you want?¡± Madam Gong took a step back in fear. ¡°Yes, I asked someone to do that. But, but didn¡¯t she avoid it? Isn¡¯t she fine? ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t ask that person to do that. I just wanted to scare her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the rumors about her and Zeli, I wouldn¡¯t have mistaken her for some indecent woman. Would I have done that otherwise? ¡°You said that she¡¯s married to you, but why hasn¡¯t your marriage been made public? If you don¡¯t, who will know that you¡¯re married?¡± Madam Gong was very scared at first, but after being angered by Mo Yesi, her attitude became tougher. She said righteously, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t tell me, how will I know? She¡¯s already married, but she still acts like she¡¯s single. If she didn¡¯t do something so misleading, those things wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Yesi, I think you should pay more attention. Why does your wife always have scandals with other men? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s with one person, but with so many people, is she really innocent?¡± As soon as Madam Gong finished speaking, she felt as if she was frozen. It was extremely cold. She looked up and met a pair of murderous eyes. That¡¯s right. Murderous. This was Madam Gong¡¯s first time seeing such a terrifying Mo Yesi. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were frighteningly cold. He had a terrifying aura as if a storm was brewing, and his gaze was vicious and murderous. That undisguised murderous intent frightened Madam Gong. She took two steps back with eyes filled with fear. She heard a ¡°pop¡±. Madam Gong screamed, only to see Mo Yesi kick the coffee table, causing the things on it to fall onto the floor. The few maids standing in the hall were also scared pale. Madam Gong was terrified. ¡°Mo Yesi, w-what are you doing?!¡± Mo Yesi kicked the coffee table over and looked up, his cold and handsome face full of ruthlessness. ¡°Madam Gong, my wife has a good character. She¡¯s not a promiscuous woman. I didn¡¯t fight you because you¡¯re an elder. But if you dare to nder my wife again, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy. ¡°Not everyone can bully my wife. I¡¯ll settle this score with the Gong family.¡± Mo Yesi then kicked a vase away. With a ¡°bang¡±, the vase hit the wall and shattered into pieces. Madam Gong shrieked again. Mo Yesi turned around and left. After he left. After holding on for so long, Madam Gong was so frightened that her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. ¡°Madam.¡± The maid rushed to her side and helped her up. Madam Gong¡¯s legs were still weak and she couldn¡¯t muster any strength. She had been living like a princess since she was young. She had lived a life of wealth and superiority without any setbacks. Everyone around her was polite to her.. She had never been treated so violently before. Chapter 1920 - Is He Crazy? Chapter 1920: Is He Crazy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was still a member of the younger generation. Even if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t do anything to her, Madam Gong was still scared out of her wits. ¡°Is he crazy?!¡± Madam Gong¡¯s face was pale as she pressed a hand to her chest. Her lips were still trembling from the shock. She was both angry and afraid as she said, ¡°He¡¯s too impudent. Did you see that? How dare he be so impudent! ¡°This is Gong family, and I¡¯m his elder. How can he treat his elders like this! ¡°I want to go to the Mo Family to ask Madam Mo and Old Madam Mo if this is how they bring up their children.¡± Madam Gong was furious. She was humiliated in front of so many servants in her own home. This would damage her dignity as the mistress of the Gong family. In the future, what prestige would she have in front of the servants? A junior could bully her as he pleased. The few maids standing in the hall looked at each other for a moment without saying anything. They were also shocked just now. When Mo Yesi lost his temper, no one dared to stop him. Mo Yesi¡¯s actions just now were indeed very rude and impudent. He didn¡¯t care about the rtionship between the Gong and Mo families at all. However, everyone in the upper-ss society knew that the second young master of the Mo Family was not someone to offend. Their Young Master had a bad temper and was famous in Yun Cheng¡¯s upper-ss society and even the entire city. The difference between the Second Young Master of the Mo Family and their Young Master was that he would not disy his bad temper as their Young Master did. Whether or not he was angry, he seemed to have the same expression and did not show much emotion. But that did not mean that he had no temper. On the contrary, when a person who usually did not show his emotions got angry, he would be even scarier than a person with a bad temper. He didn¡¯t erupt easily, but once he did, it meant that he had already endured to the extreme. It sounded like Madam Gong had done something to his wife, which was why she had made him angry. From the looks of it, Second Young Master Mo was really protective of his wife and doted on her. However... When did Second Young Master Mo get married? Why did he suddenly have a wife? No one had heard of this before. Didn¡¯t they say that Second Young Master Mo was not interested in women? The maids looked at Madam Gong, who was so angry that she looked like she was going to faint at any moment, but they were all concerned about something else. Who exactly was Second Young Master Mo¡¯s wife? What kind of person was she to be able to make the Second Young Master of the Mo Family, who was rumored to be ¡°not interested in women¡±, marry her? How outstanding must she be in order to gain his favor? After all, even the eldest daughter of the Shen family did not catch Second Young Master Mo¡¯s eye. The butler witnessed everything and realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly called Gong Zeli. ¡°Young Master, pleasee back quickly. Just now, Second Young Master Mo came to look for Madam. He lost his temper and smashed everything in the house. Madam was quite frightened.¡± ... Mo Yesi was still angry after leaving the Gong residence. Having apanied him, Wei Zheng was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He finally understood why President Mo was so angry. It turned out that Madam Gong was the one who had instigated Young Madam to be almost... almost raped. So, he felt that President Mo¡¯s actions today were already very restrained. Chapter 1921 - Make Your Gong Family Pay a Painful Price

Chapter 1921: Make Your Gong Family Pay a Painful Price

Based on how much President Mo treasured Young Madam, he had already restrained himself from destroying the Gong family. President Mo could control his rationality in everything. Only when it came to Young Madam, there was no rationality to speak of. It seemed... The rtionship between the Mo and Gong families was really starting to deteriorate. Madam Gong had ordered people to do such a thing to Young Madam. Even though it was a close call and Young Madam did not suffer any substantial injuries, this matter would definitely not pass just like that. After getting into the car, Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°To the office.¡± Then, he said to Wei Zheng, ¡°Find out all the cooperations between the Mo Corporation and the Gong Corporation and send it to me after you¡¯ve sorted it out.¡± Shocked, Wei Zheng immediately replied, ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± The Gong and Mo corporations had coborated quite a bit. Both families were the top enterprises in Yun Cheng. If President Mo wanted to cancel their coboration with the Gong Corporation, it would be a significant loss for the Mo Corporation. It couldn¡¯t be said that it would have a huge impact on them, but it didn¡¯t mean that it wouldn¡¯t have an impact. If President Mo were to cancel the coboration with otherpanies like this, Wei Zheng would feel that it was irrational and disapprove of it. But since it concerned Young Madam, Wei Zheng felt that he could not persuade President Mo. If they were in ancient times, their President Mo would be the kind of incapable ruler who would y with the mes of war just to get a smile from a beauty. Not long after Mo Yesi got into the car, he received a call from Gong Zeli. He looked at the shing number on the screen and picked it up sullenly. ¡°Ah Si, you went to my house?¡± Gong Zeli went straight to the point. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi also went straight to the point. ¡°Seems like someone has already told you. So, why did you call? Are you asking me why I did that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to question you. But Ah Si, I do want to know why you did that. I know you won¡¯t get angry for no reason, and you definitely won¡¯t get angry at my mom for no reason. Did my mom... do something overboard?¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°The person who called you didn¡¯t tell you?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Gong Zeli said, ¡°The butler only told me that you went to my house and got angry with my mother. He didn¡¯t tell me why.¡± ¡°Then go and ask your mother. At the same time, tell her that if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll do anything to make your Gong family pay a painful price. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. If she dares to touch my people, don¡¯t me me for using the same method to return the favor.¡± ¡°Ah Si, you...¡± Mo Yesi hung up without giving Gong Zeli a chance to speak. ... On the other side. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard the disconnected tone. This was the first time Mo Yesi had spoken so harshly to him. He even said something like making the Gong family pay a painful price. It was obvious that something serious had happened. And there was only one person who could make Mo Yesi lose control. At this thought, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. He made another call. ¡°Go and find out if there¡¯s someone behind Third Chen. If there is, find out who that person is.¡± If... it was really Madam Gong who ordered Third Chen to do that, Gong Zeli himself couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to control his temper when he saw her. To him, Qiao Mianmian was also his bottom line. Even his biological mother couldn¡¯t touch his bottom line. Chapter 1922 - Being Flattered Like She Was a Star

Chapter 1922: Being ttered Like She Was a Star

Qiao Mianmian had no idea that Mo Yesi had gone to the Gong family to vent his anger and scared Madam Gong so much that she was bedridden. She went to record the show in Weihai. She was the first to arrive at the new filming location. When she was brought to a luxurious vi by the program team staff, she wondered if they had brought her to the wrong ce. ¡°Is this... where we will live?¡± The staff nodded. ¡°Yes. Miss Qiao, as you arrived first, you can have your pick of rooms.¡± The production crew knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was the biggest sponsor of this episode, and all of Weihai¡¯s expenses were paid by him, so the staff was very polite to her. In the luxurious hall. Qiao Mianmian looked around a little ufortably. After staying in that remote mountain vige for a few days, they suddenly changed to such a luxurious ce. The difference between the two was too great. She also knew that this was all arranged by Mo Yesi. She could already imagine how much of a headache the producers of this episode would have. Living in such a luxurious ce, and in such a prime tourist attraction, how could the production team still make the guests have a tough time? They were clearly going to enjoy themselves. The vi was all furnished, had appliances, and the air conditioner was on 24 hours a day. The temperature was just right. ording to the staff, there was a hot spring in the backyard. They could even soak in hot springs every day. This made Qiao Mianmian feel like they were really here to enjoy themselves. There were four floors in the vi, enough for ten people. The first to arrive could choose their rooms. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and chose a master bedroom on the second floor. The master bedroom had its own bathroom and dressing room, as well as a bathtub. She had just chosen her room and was unpacking her luggage when she heard voicesing from downstairs. ¡°This is like going from hell to heaven. This ce is amazing. Are we going to live here?¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s a hot spring?!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is great. I can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Zhan Bo and Su Mufei had arrived. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Qiao Mianmian? Didn¡¯t she arrive before us?¡± Hearing her name being mentioned, Qiao Mianmian walked out of her room and headed downstairs. When she reached downstairs, Su Mufei saw her and greeted her excitedly. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we¡¯re really grateful for your help this time. Your boyfriend is so amazing. We¡¯re so grateful to him.¡± ¡°Mm, Qiao Mianmian, thank your boyfriend on our behalf. Thank him for saving us from the abyss of suffering.¡± Shen Fei smiled and said, ¡°Mianmian, your boyfriend is very handsome, and he treats you so well. I wish the two of you a blissful marriage.¡± Qiao Anxin and Little Xiao stood aside and watched the group chat andugh with Qiao Mianmian. Especially Qiao Anxin. She looked at Qiao Mianmian being ttered like she was a star, and her heart felt like it was crawling with ants. Because she had been treated like this before. At that time, Qiao Mianmian was just an insignificant ant in her eyes. Now, their ces had been exchanged. Qiao Mianmian was in the limelight everywhere she went. Chapter 1923 - I Don’t Think This Is Very Appropriate Chapter 1923: I Don¡¯t Think This Is Very Appropriate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone was willing to be close to her. Everyone was polite to her. As for her... Would anyone still be willing to look at her? Qiao Anxin used to follow Su Ze, and Starlight treated her like thedy boss. She had the best resources, and she was the one who stood out the most wherever she went. But now, she was just like a green leaf in the background. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t ept this difference. She bit her lip and red at Qiao Mianmian. After a while, a sweet-looking girl with a suitcase walked into the hall. This was Xu Lu, the new guest who had reced Song Ke. She looked like a rather cute girl. After she walked into the hall, she greeted everyone enthusiastically. Soon after, Zhao Yuan walked in. Seeing that everyone had arrived, he informed them of the uing arrangements. ¡°The director informed us that we have to reshoot this episode. Since the filming location has been changed, the content will no longer be the same as before. Everyone knows that this is Weihai¡¯s famous tourist attraction, so our theme for this episode is to wee tourists. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be taking over a scenic restaurant. The owner of this restaurant is preparing to close it due to poor management. Everyone¡¯s mission is to ¡®bring this restaurant back from the dead¡¯. There will be a regtion of sales every day. If the turnover of the day reaches the standard, then it will pass. ¡°If we don¡¯t meet the requirements, everyone will be punished. ¡°Now, you can choose a manager. Then, the manager will arrange the other¡¯s positions. ¡°You can go to the restaurant to familiarize yourselves with the environment. It will be officially open tomorrow.¡± After changing the venue, the production team did not n to take the path of torturing the guests anymore. The ce wasn¡¯t right. If they continued on the path of bitterughter, there would be nothing to see. After Zhao Yuan said that, everyone revealed a rxed smile. Because to them, the current mission was much simpler and easier. As for the manager¡¯s position, everyone voted for Shen Fei without any suspense. Shen Fei gave up her seat to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian is more suitable to be the manager. Back in Ning City, everyone knew how capable she was after she was elected as the team leader. I think I¡¯m not as good as her in this aspect. ¡°So, I think she¡¯s more suitable. What do you guys think?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian as the team leader?¡± Before anyone else could say anything, Qiao Anxin said with a disapproving look, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is very appropriate.¡± Shen Fei turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Qiao Anxin looked unconvinced. ¡°In terms of qualifications, Sister Fei is the most suitable. Qiao Mianmian... is still a neer. It¡¯s not appropriate for her to be our manager.¡± Shen Fei smiled and said lightly, ¡°The qualifications you¡¯re talking about are from work. It¡¯s different from whether she can be the manager or not. You can¡¯t use work qualifications as a living thing. If you have the ability, I can choose you. ¡°But as far as I know, you¡¯re not very good at managing yourself, let alone others. ¡°And not only is Qiao Mianmian very good at managing herself, but she also knows a lot of things that we don¡¯t. If she¡¯s the manager, I think she has the ability to manage the restaurant well. I rmend her to be the manager.. If anyone else has any objections or better rmendations, we can all decide together.¡± Chapter 1924 - Majority Vote Chapter 1924: Majority Vote Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin¡¯s face heated up and she was speechless. Regarding Shen Fei¡¯s suggestion, the others naturally had no objections. After all, the fact that Qiao Mianmian could cook was a life skill that no one else had. The most important thing was whether a restaurant could attract customers and whether the food tasted good enough. Previously, Zhan Bo and Su Mufei had been in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team and had been enjoying themselves every day. Naturally, they were all in favor of her being chosen as the manager. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Su Mufei raised his hand in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I have no objections either.¡± Zhan Bo nodded in support. ¡°We don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Ren Jun and Zhao Yixiang had been in the same group as Qiao Mianmian before, so they were very clear about her capabilities and had no objections to Shen Fei¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I also support Qiao Mianmian as the manager.¡± After all, Han Yan had eaten Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food before. Qiao Mianmian was definitely the best cook among them. She would be the main source of ie for the restaurant. He would support whoever could bring them to earn money. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, either.¡± Little Xiao was actually not convinced, but she wouldn¡¯t say it out loud like Qiao Anxin. Now that most people were supporting Qiao Mianmian as the manager, she couldn¡¯t possibly object. ¡°I have the same opinion as everyone else.¡± Xu Lu was new here, and she had already found out some things beforeing over. She knew who she couldn¡¯t offend. Although Qiao Mianmian¡¯s qualifications were lower than hers, she was definitely the one she couldn¡¯t offend in this episode. Now, everyone was supporting Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin was the only one who objected. Shen Fei looked at everyone and nodded. ¡°Since everyone has agreed to let Mianmian be the manager, then we will follow the majority.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, this isn¡¯t very appropriate.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect that she would be chosen as the manager. She turned to her and said, ¡°I still think Sister Fei is more suitable to be the manager. I¡¯m not good at management.¡± Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Mianmian, everyone agrees on you as the manager, which means that you¡¯re the most suitable candidate for this position. We all think you¡¯re suitable, so you don¡¯t have to be humble.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled, then.¡± Shen Fei turned to Zhao Yuan and said, ¡°We¡¯ve chosen Qiao Mianmian as the manager.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, but no words came out. ¡°Alright, the manager will be Qiao Mianmian.¡± Zhao Yuan nodded. ¡°There are still some things to take note of. I¡¯ll get someone to print out the documents and send them to youter. You can familiarize yourselves with the environment now, or you can go to the restaurant to take a look. We have a seafood barbecue dinner tonight, and someone will pick you up at seven. Remember to attend on time.¡± Zhao Yuan left after exining some trivial matters. ¡°Why do I feel like our treatment in all aspects has improved aftering here? There¡¯s actually a seafood barbecue tonight. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t make sense. I think we should thank Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. Ever since her boyfriend invested in our show, our treatment has gotten better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re benefiting from Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 1925 - I’ll Eat Well Chapter 1925: I¡¯ll Eat Well Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Given how stingy the production team used to be, it was impossible for them to treat them to seafood and barbecue out of their own pocket. So, there was only one possibility. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend was actually the one paying the bill. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, from now on, we¡¯re going to enjoy life with you.¡± The groupughed and joked. Qiao Mianmian, who had just been elected as the manager, felt very pressured. She never wanted to be the manager. And now, the manager¡¯s burden was on her, which meant that she had to bear more responsibilities. Qiao Mianmian had a headache. She was afraid that she would fail as the manager and let them down. ... Later. Before Qiao Mianmian left, she started a video chat with Mo Yesi. When the call went through, she saw Mo Yesi still sitting in his office with a thick stack of documents in front of his ck desk. The man was still reading a document. But when the video call connected, he immediately closed the document and looked over at her. ¡°Baby,¡± the man said. His voice was low and gentle, with a hint of tired huskiness. He was always like this. After spending some time with her, he worked overtime like crazy. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached when she saw the thick stack of documents. She wondered how long he would have to work overtime again. She would rather he didn¡¯t take the time to apany her than to work so hard. ¡°You¡¯re working overtime again today? Have you eaten? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to eat something in the office again?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked with a frown. In the video, the man was silent for a few seconds. That was Mo Yesi¡¯s n. He wanted Wei Zheng to buy something for him so that he could have dinner in his office. But he couldn¡¯t just tell her that. If he did, he would definitely be scolded by her again. ¡°No, I was just about to go downstairs for dinner,¡± he lied. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was doubtful. ¡°Yes, really. I promised you that I would eat well. Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Alright, then remember to eat on time and well. No matter how busy you are at work, don¡¯t forget to eat. Otherwise, you might get gastric problems.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi smiled at her concern. He smiled and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll eat well.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly. ¡°Mm, my husband is so obedient.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s smile deepened. He felt as if all his fatigue from the day had been swept away. He looked at the pretty girl on the screen and the gentleness in his eyes increased. ¡°How¡¯s the environment over there? Can you get used to it?¡± ¡°Mm, I can get used to it. The environment here is very good, and the ce is especially good.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood up and walked around the room with her phone. ¡°Do you see? This is my bedroom. ¡°Isn¡¯t it big and beautiful? Also, the bed here is especiallyfortable.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. Seeing how happy she was, he seemed to be infected as well. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll sleep there someday.¡± Qiao Mianmian was just about to agree when she saw the hint of mischief in the man¡¯s eyes.. She was stunned, and her face turned hot. Chapter 1926 - A Large Sum of Money Poured Into the Shen Corporation

Chapter 1926: A Large Sum of Money Poured Into the Shen Corporation

She bit her lip and red at him. ¡°Hmph, indecent.¡± In the video, the man chuckled. ¡°How am I indecent?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him again. ¡°You know.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The handsome man raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I really won¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that this man was just ying dumb! He knew what she was referring to! Knock knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Shen Fei¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Mianmian, are you inside? We¡¯re going out. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly responded. Then, she said to Mo Yesi, ¡°The production team has prepared dinner tonight. I have to meet up with everyone. Remember, you have to eat well. Send me a photo when you go for dinnerter and I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re eating tonight.¡± Was she still very trusting of Mo Yesi? She was afraid that he would lie to her. Mo Yesi smiled gently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to hang up. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Well, you forgot something.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I forgot something? What is it?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her with his dark eyes and said seductively, ¡°Baby, you forgot to call me Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Call me Hubby before hanging up.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Yesi then waited quietly. Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, hubby, hubby, hubby, hubby. Are you satisfied now? Can I hang up now?¡± In the video, the man chuckled softly, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°En, go eat. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± ... On the other side. Mo Yesi had just hung up when Wei Zheng walked into the office with a stack of documents. ¡°President Mo, this is the information we just gathered today.¡± He handed the printed document to Mo Yesi, thought for a while, and said, ¡°ording to the information we found, there¡¯s indeed a force supporting the Shen Corporation. Three days ago, arge sum of money was injected into it. This money is very helpful to the Shen Corporation. It directly saved them from bankruptcy. ¡°This sum of money did note from anypany in Yun Cheng, but from overseas. ¡°But strangely, we can¡¯t find out who the investor is.¡± Mo Yesi took the document and flipped through it for a few minutes before cing it on the table. The man frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t find the investor behind this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zheng also frowned and said, ¡°We have tried many ways to investigate, but we just can¡¯t find anything. It feels like the other party knew that someone would investigate, so they did a good job of keeping it a secret so that we don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Over the past few days, something big had happened. Everyone in the industry was discussing this matter. The Shen Corporation, which was bound to go bankrupt, suddenly received arge investment. This investment brought the Shen family back to life. Everyone in the industry was guessing who the investor was. Other than the Mo, Gong, and Yan families, there was no one else. Chapter 1927 - Affected by a Public Display of Affection Chapter 1927: Affected by a Public Disy of Affection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But neither the Mo family nor the Gong family had invested in the Shen family. Therefore, this matter became the source of everyone¡¯s curiosity. The Shen Corporation was about to go bankrupt, and the Shen family was just an empty shell. At this time, who would be willing to invest so much money into it? Weren¡¯t they afraid that it would be a bottomless pit and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to get back their capital? ¡°Pay attention to the Shen family¡¯s movements. Investigate who has been in contact with them recently.¡± ¡°Yes, President Mo.¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s no rush. Take your time.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the time and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Inform them that the meeting will be changed to an hourter.¡± Wei Zheng paused and followed behind him. ¡°President Mo, didn¡¯t you already order takeout?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat downstairs.¡± Mo Yesi pushed open the office door and exined to him, ¡°Your Young Madam called just now and told me to eat properly. I have to listen to her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll me me if she finds out that I ate takeout. Oh right, cancel the takeout.¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°...¡± Why did he ask? Just like that, he was affected by a public disy of affection. Sigh, it seemed like no one¡¯s words were as effective as Young Madam¡¯s. Since Young Madam told President Mo not to eat takeout, he would not eat takeout. He had tried to persuade him several times before. Apart from giving him a cold look, President Mo had never taken his advice before. But Young Madam¡¯s words were like an imperial edict. That was why there was a saying that ¡°everything has its weakness¡±. No matter what kind of person you are, there will always be someone in this world who can counter you. And he wanted you to be willingly treated by him. Young Madam was the person who could subdue President Mo. In any case, he felt that President Mo had lost to Young Madam. But he felt a little envious. He also wanted to find someone who could control him. ... ¡°Madam, Young Master is back.¡± Madam Gong was bedridden after being frightened by Mo Yesi. When she heard the maid say that Gong Zeli was back, her face lit up and she looked much more energetic. ¡°Is that so? Zeli is back?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master just came back. Hearing that Madam is sick, Young Master was very worried.¡± Just as the maid finished speaking, a slender figure entered Madam Gong¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Young Master,¡± the maid greeted respectfully when she saw Gong Zeli enter. ¡°Zeli,¡± Madam Gong called out happily when she saw her son. ¡°Get out,¡± Gong Zeli said in a low voice as he looked at the maid. The maid saw that he did not look well and immediately turned to leave. After the door closed, only Madam Gong and Gong Zeli were left in the bedroom. When Gong Zeli walked to the bed, Madam Gong realized that his expression wasn¡¯t right. When she met her son¡¯s cold gaze, she was stunned for a moment and shouted in confusion, ¡°Zeli, what are you...¡± Gong Zeli looked coldly at the sickly Madam Gong and asked, ¡°Did you send someone to do that?¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± Madam Gong was stunned. ¡°Did you arrange for Third Chen to sneak into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room in the middle of the night?¡± Gong Zeli asked directly. Madam Gong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Chapter 1928 - I Dont Think Shes a Good Person!

Chapter 1928: I Don¡¯t Think She¡¯s a Good Person!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She panicked for a few seconds but then quickly calmed down. She frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Are you questioning your sick mother? You know that I¡¯m sick, but you don¡¯t even say a word of concern. Instead, you¡¯re so concerned about a woman who has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°So you did it?¡± Gong Zeli clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. ¡°You just have to answer me. Did you ask someone to do it? Did you ask Third Chen to sneak into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s room? ¡°You wanted him to ruin her? ¡°Mom, what did she do to deserve this?! ¡°Do you know what kind of harm she would have suffered if he had gotten his way that night? You¡¯re a woman too, how could you do such a vicious thing!¡± Madam Gong was stunned. Gong Zeli asked angrily, ¡°Why did you do that? Why?¡± Madam Gong had never been yelled at like that by her son. Not even once. Although Gong Zeli had a bad temper, he would more or less restrain it in front of her. He respected his mother very much. Therefore, Madam Gong was stunned by the shouting and did note back to her senses for a long time. Her silence made Gong Zeli even angrier. ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? How did Qiao Mianmian offend you?¡± Madam Gong was stunned for a moment. She lifted her head with a pale face and looked at her son, whose expression had be unfamiliar. Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes, and she blinked them away. ¡°Zeli, you-you¡¯re shouting at me. Are you ming me?¡± Aggrieved and angry, tears streamed down Madam Gong¡¯s face. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression did not change. He asked gloomily, ¡°I just want to know, why did you do this?¡± ¡°Why?¡± After being questioned by him repeatedly and seeing how cold he was, Madam Gong was both angry and aggrieved. Her anger rose in an instant and she said furiously, ¡°Gong Zeli, I¡¯m your mother. Is this how you talk to me? Everything I do is for your own good, yet you repay me like this? ¡°Initially, when I saw those rumors, I wondered if they were true. But now, you¡¯re treating your biological mother like this because of that woman. I think those rumors are really true! ¡°Have you really fallen for that actress called Qiao Mianmian? Do you know that she¡¯s already married! ¡°That kind of woman even harmed my son after getting married. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good person!¡± The more Madam Gong thought about the grievances she had suffered, the angrier she became. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know her ce, why would she be afraid of others ruining her reputation?¡± ¡°So you really did it?¡± Madam Gong had just finished speaking when she heard a loud sound. Gong Zeli kicked the vase on the bedside table to the ground. The porcin bottle shattered with a crisp sound. The blood drained from Madam Gong¡¯s face. She looked up in shock and fear. When she saw the veins on Gong Zeli¡¯s forehead bulging and his eyes turning red, she was shocked. ¡°Zeli, w-what are you doing? Are you going against your mother because of that woman?¡± Madam Gong knew her son¡¯s problem. Even though he underwent many years of treatment and medication, the root of the illness was still notpletely cured. Chapter 1929 - You’ve Caused Trouble for Our Gong Family

Chapter 1929: You¡¯ve Caused Trouble for Our Gong Family

As long as he was angered, there was a possibility that he would re up. Madam Gong was afraid that he would re up now. ¡°Mom, do you know who Qiao Mianmian is? She¡¯s my savior. She saved your son¡¯s life, and you treat her like this? Do you want me to suffer retribution?¡± Madam Gong was dumbfounded. Her eyes were full of doubt. ¡°Savior? What savior? You said Qiao Mianmian saved your life?¡± ¡°Ten years ago, I fell into the pool and almost drowned. She saved me. I hope this is thest time. If you do anything to hurt Qiao Mianmian again, don¡¯t me your son for being unfilial.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Shen Rou the one who saved you ten years ago? Why is it Qiao Mianmian now?¡± ¡°It was Qiao Mianmian, not Shen Rou.¡± ¡°How could this be...¡± Gong Zeli did not exin further. He just looked at Madam Gong coldly. ¡°Mo Yesi won¡¯t let this matter rest after what you did to Qiao Mianmian. Mom, you¡¯ve caused trouble for our Gong family.¡± After saying this, Gong Zeli turned and left her bedroom. Madam Gong was left alone pale-faced as she watched him m the door shut. ... The next day. Qiao Mianmian woke up an hour earlier than everyone else. As the manager, she needed to go to the restaurant earlier to decorate and prepare a lot of things. Actually, they had already gone to the restaurantst night. It used to be a western restaurant. Due to poor management, it was about to close down. Qiao Mianmian and the rest took over the restaurant before it closed down. Their mission was to revive it. It wasn¡¯t easy to save a restaurant that was about to close down. Qiao Mianmian had some understanding of the restaurant¡¯s business model and tasted some of its dishes. She could guess why it was about to close down. The dishes¡¯ price was too high. The taste wasn¡¯t worth it. The customers felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. As more and more peopleined about it, the restaurant¡¯s reputation naturally became worse. After finding the main problem, Qiao Mianmian discussed it with the others for a long timest night and finally decided to change the food to Chinese home-cooked dishes. Because home-cooked food was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s specialty, and the price wasn¡¯t too high. This time, the production team was much more generous. They gave them money every day, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Qiao Mianmian made breakfast. The others were still sleeping, and she did the same for them. After packing up and leaving a note, she went to the dining room alone. Because the official Weibo ount of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± had posted the fact that Qiao Mianmian and the others had opened a restaurant, the revenue on the first day easily reached the mark and even exceeded it a lot. Most of the customers were fans who came to support their idols. These fans didn¡¯t really want to eat. Most of them wanted to see their idols and talk to them. After the fans went to the restaurant, they returned with enthusiastic responses. ¡°Ahhh, I saw Zhan Bo at a rest stop during my vacation. Brother is so gentle. He even smiled at me when he served us the dishes. God, just that smile was enough to make me think of what school our future child is going to attend.¡± Chapter 1930 - Qiao Mianmian’s Culinary Skills

Chapter 1930: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Culinary Skills

¡°I saw Brother Mu Fei, too. He¡¯s super cute. He even blushed when he talked to us!¡± ¡°I originally thought that Shen Fei was a very cold person, but I didn¡¯t expect the goddess to be so friendly. She didn¡¯t put on any airs at all. She even chatted andughed with us like a big sister next door.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all talking about your idols, but no one talks about Qiao Mianmian. Do you know that the manager is Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°What? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s the manager?¡± ¡°No way! What about Shen Fei?¡± ¡°Letting a neer be the manager? No way, it¡¯s not Qiao Mianmian¡¯s turn yet.¡± After seeing the post saying that Qiao Mianmian was the manager, theizens replied one after another. They were all very dissatisfied and felt that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t qualified at all. Because she was the most inexperienced one among them. Theizens felt that Shen Fei was the most suitable candidate. ¡°Shen Fei is still there. How could it be her turn? Did she go backstage?¡± ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t think Qiao Mianmian is suitable. She¡¯s just a neer, and she¡¯smanding a group of seniors? Where does she get her confidence from?¡± ¡°Er, let me tell you a little, I also went to that restaurant. The taste of the dishes is alright, but I heard that the chef is Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°I also went. The chef is indeed Qiao Mianmian. Their restaurant¡¯s price and taste ratio is already very high. The three of us spent less than 200 yuan. We even ordered a few big dishes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to be the manager. She was chosen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why so many people are criticizing Qiao Mianmian. I went to the restaurant today, too. She¡¯s super exquisite and beautiful. Her face is also super small, not even as big as my palm. I talked to her for a while and felt that she was quite a nice person. She¡¯s a very cute girl. And her dishes are not bad. The price isn¡¯t high, so don¡¯t use the standards of a chef to make yourself feel good.¡± On the first day of the restaurant¡¯s opening, it was already trending online. Qiao Mianmian made it onto the hot topic list on her own. #Qiao Mianmian Cooking ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to know how to cook, and she¡¯s pretty good at it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten there, too. The taste is indeed quite good. The average price is 50 yuan. It¡¯s quite nice as a tourist attraction.¡± ¡°I also went to join in the fun today, but I felt like I wasn¡¯t prepared enough since they just opened today. There were too many, and Qiao Mianmian was the only one cooking. We waited for an hour before our dishes were served. Other than the fact that it was slow, everything else was quite satisfactory.¡± After a long day. Qiao Mianmiany in bed and scrolled through thements on her phone. She felt like her hard work paid off. Although some were dissatisfied with her culinary skills, the rest were mostly satisfied. She scrolled through Weibo and found a post rted to the Shen family. It was a financial news article. The news reported that the Shen Corporation had received a huge investment. The Shen Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy, but because of this investment, thepany started operating normally again. After Qiao Mianmian read the news and pondered for a few seconds, a video call invitation popped up. Chapter 1931 - She Did Mind a Little

Chapter 1931: She Did Mind a Little

It was from Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian quickly epted it. The man¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen. When the video call connected, Qiao Mianmianined that she was tired. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m so tired. Did you know that our restaurant¡¯s business was very good today? I haven¡¯t stopped cooking since we opened the restaurant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that tired?¡± In the video, the man frowned. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Qiao Mianmian copsed onto the bed the moment she came back. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. She bit her lip and whined softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there would be so many people today. I didn¡¯t even prepare everything. If not for theck of ingredients, I would still be busy in the kitchen.¡± Qiao Mianmian made all the dishes by herself. Even if someone was helping her, she was still exhausted from cooking for so many people. ¡°Didn¡¯t the production team say that you¡¯d be much more rxed now?¡± Mo Yesi looked unhappy after hearing herints. ¡°Why are you so tired?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me the production team for this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was tired, but she had no intention ofining. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people today. It¡¯s the first day, and we¡¯re not familiar with each other, so we got a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, but it was a very fulfilling day. Mo Yesi, you¡¯re not allowed to make any more changes. I don¡¯t want you to torment them again because of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Mo Yesi would change his mind after hearing herints. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Mo Yesi was still frowning. Seeing that she seemed to be lying on the bed, he asked, ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, I ate at the restaurant before I came back. What about you? Did you get off work so early today?¡± She could see that he was at home. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to do today, so I came home early.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She was still thinking about the news she had just seen. She wanted to ask Mo Yesi if he was the one who invested in the Shen Corporation. Because the Shen family had asked him for help before. ¡°Baby, do you have something to tell me?¡± Mo Yesi saw that she wanted to say something, so he took the initiative to ask. Qiao Mianmian looked up and stared at his handsome face. She hesitated for a few seconds before finally asking, ¡°Mo Yesi, I just saw a piece of news about the Shen family. ¡°Did you know that the Shen Corporation suddenly pulled in a huge investment?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t invest in it.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°...I didn¡¯t say it had anything to do with you.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t that what you wanted to ask me? The Shen family¡¯s investment has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m also investigating this matter, but I haven¡¯t found out who invested in them yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was a little hot. Alright, she did mind a little. That was why she asked him. Now that she knew the answer, she felt much better. She asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t know who invested in the Shen family?¡± Chapter 1932 - I Just Received a Bouquet of Flowers. Was It From You? Chapter 1932: I Just Received a Bouquet of Flowers. Was It From You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yeah, but I got Wei Zheng to investigate. We¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡± After talking about this matter, the two of them talked about some daily matters before hanging up after half an hour. Qiao Mianmian had just hung up when she heard someone knocking on the door. She got up from the bed and walked over to open the door. At first nce, she saw arge bouquet of pink roses with dew on them. Then, a faint rose fragrance wafted into her nose. She was stunned for a moment. Shen Fei smiled and said to her, ¡°Mianmian, someone just delivered flowers. They said they were for you. This must be from Mr. Mo. This bouquet of flowers is so beautiful. Take it.¡± It was a huge bouquet of flowers. Qiao Mianmian quickly took the bouquet from Shen Fei. ¡°Thank you, Sister Shen.¡± Shen Fei then left. Qiao Mianmian returned to the bedroom with the flowers. She was about to send Mo Yesi a WeChat message to ask if he had sent her flowers when her phone rang. She took it out to take a look, only to receive a text message from an unknown number. Qiao Mianmian frowned when she saw the message. 138XX: [Mianmian, I¡¯m back in China. Can we meet?] Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, another text message came in. It was from that unknown number. 138XX: [I miss you, I really want to see you. I have so many things to say to you. Mianmian, can we meet?] Qiao Mianmian frowned even harder when she saw the new message. She had already guessed who this number belonged to. She looked down at the pink roses in her arms and thought of a possibility. Disgust shed in her eyes, and she threw the flowers on the table. She replied: [Who are you?] Very quickly, the other party replied: [It¡¯s me, Su Ze.] Qiao Mianmian had already guessed it. But when she saw Su Ze¡¯s reply, her expression darkened. She never thought that Su Ze would have the cheek to look for her. He actually had the cheek to say that he wanted to meet her. Qiao Mianmian suppressed her disgust and replied: [I just received a bouquet of flowers. Was it from you?] Su Ze replied instantly, [Yes. I remember that you like pink roses the most. It¡¯s a new breed that was specially flown over from overseas. Do you like it?] The scent of roses filled the air. Qiao Mianmian did like pink roses. However, when she looked at the bouquet of roses with dewdrops on it, she felt disgusted. Because the person who sent the flowers disgusted her. Hence, even her favorite flowers had be something she disliked. With a dark expression, she thought about it and called Su Ze. He picked up immediately. An excited voice sounded, ¡°Mianmian, you called me. I¡¯m so happy, I...¡± ¡°Su Ze, do you think that it¡¯s not enough to just assign you overseas? Do you still want to be assigned to further ces? Or do you feel that your life is too good now and you want to experience what it¡¯s like to have a bad life?¡± ¡°Mianmian, you...¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t sound as excited as before. Chapter 1933 - You’re Not Good Enough for Him!

Chapter 1933: You¡¯re Not Good Enough for Him!

Qiao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°If Mo Yesi finds out that you came to harass me the moment you returned, what do you think will happen to you?¡± Su Ze fell silent. ¡°I hope this is thest time.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold voice was filled with undisguised disgust. ¡°For the sake of Auntie Su and Uncle Su, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. But if you continue to harass me, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡± ¡°Mianmian, do you really have to be so heartless?¡± Su Ze seemed to be hurt by her words, and his tone was very low. ¡°Can¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and have a good talk? I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just want to meet you. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about a lot of things while I was abroad, and I¡¯ve been reflecting on myself. Mianmian, I know I was wrong now. I¡¯ve really done a lot of things to let you down. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness, I just want to meet you. I have something to say to you. Take it that I¡¯m begging you, alright? ¡°For the sake of our past ten years of friendship, let¡¯s meet up.¡± Su Ze¡¯s tone was already very humble. Like he was begging. But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t moved at all. She hadpletely given up on Su Ze, so she wouldn¡¯t feel anything no matter what he said. To her, Su Ze was already a dead man in her heart. She rejected him without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t meet you. I¡¯ll say it again. If you harass me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± With that, she hung up and blocked his number. She picked up the bouquet of roses on the table, walked downstairs, and threw it into the rubbish bin. After doing that, she turned around and saw Qiao Anxin staring at her with aplicated expression. Qiao Mianmian nced at her and walked past her coldly. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin stopped her and said indignantly, ¡°Is this bouquet from Mr. Mo? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll know that you¡¯re ruining his feelings?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. She turned around and saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s indignant expression. She thought it was funny. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I ruin his feelings or not? Who gave me this bouquet? What does it have to do with you? ¡°What right do you have to ask about me?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. I just can¡¯t stand your behavior! ¡°Mr. Mo treats you so well, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish him! You don¡¯t deserve his kindness at all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled provocatively. ¡°But so what if I¡¯m not good enough for him? He just has to be so nice to me. He just likes me and doesn¡¯t even want to look at you. ¡°Do you think you can change anything by standing up for him here?¡± Actually, this bouquet of flowers was given to her by Su Ze. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to exin. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that Qiao Anxin had feelings for Mo Yesi, so she deliberately said that to anger her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her fists in anger, resisting the urge to rip her face apart. ¡°Don¡¯t be so brazen just because Mr. Mo dotes on you.¡± Chapter 1934 - I’m Bullying You

Chapter 1934: I¡¯m Bullying You

¡°With you like this, no matter how much he likes you now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he loses all of his good impression of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled nonchntly. ¡°But I like to act brazenly just because he likes me. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve done this. He¡¯s getting more and more infatuated with me. I think he¡¯s enjoying my antics. ¡°Qiao Anxin, have you heard of this saying before?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly walked up and winked at her. As she approached, Qiao Anxin subconsciously took a step back and looked at her warily. ¡°W-what?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and looked into her eyes. ¡°¡®He¡¯s always fearless when he¡¯s favored¡¯. In Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, even if I do anything, he¡¯ll still love me to death.¡± Seeing that her expression was getting uglier, Qiao Mianmian smiled and continued, ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you¡¯re jealous of me. Everything I have now is better than yours, and I can easily get whatever I want. And you, I heard that you¡¯ve paid a lot to be on this show. ¡°That¡¯s why you should cherish this rare opportunity. I remember I warned you not to anger me. Otherwise, you should know that I can make you disappear from this show just like I did to Song Ke.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. After hearing Qiao Mianmian¡¯sst sentence, her expression changed, and her eyes showed panic and fear. She was afraid because she knew that Qiao Mianmian could do it. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± She was both angry and afraid. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled calmly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying you? If you want to stay, then behave yourself. Otherwise, if I find you an eyesore, I can rece you anytime.¡± Qiao Anxin trembled in anger. However, she didn¡¯t dare to retort. Qiao Mianmian looked at her as if she was watching a joke, then turned and walked upstairs. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to Qiao Anxin now. After all, Qiao Anxin was like a clown to her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t take her feelings for Mo Yesi to heart. She trusted her husbandpletely. No matter what Qiao Anxin thought, it was all worth it. However, the thought of someone like Qiao Anxin coveting her husband made her feel disgusted. ... The next week¡¯s filming went smoothly. The business of the Chinese restaurant, which had been renamed ¡°Travel Transit Station¡±, was unexpectedly booming every day. Qiao Mianmian and the rest easilypleted the tasks assigned by the production team every day, even exceeding their quota. The filming was originally supposed to take about a month, but because the filming method had been changed, the time was shortened by half and became half a month. Halfway through the recording, the content of the first episode of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± was released. It was broadcasted at 8:00 PM on the weekend, considered a prime time slot. The first episode was about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoot in the vige. As the reputation of the first two episodes was very good, this episode also invited quite a number of popr starlets and new celebrities. The viewership ratings for that night were also very good. Chapter 1935 - Qiao Mianmian Is a Good Girl

Chapter 1935: Qiao Mianmian Is a Good Girl

The viewership ratings were tabted the next day. Not only was The Meaning of Traveling the number 1 in the viewership ratings for all variety programs in the same time period, but it was also number 1 in all the television stations on that day. The viewership ratings for the third episode were much better than the first and second episodes. Theizens¡¯ discussions were also very high. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. The part where Zhan Bo went to dig lotus roots in his rain boots is really too funny. I suddenly realized that our brother is so beautiful that he can handle any style.¡± ¡°I think the funniest part is feeding pigs. Han Yan almost cried from fear.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I also find the part about feeding pigs funny.¡± ¡°After reading the content of this episode, my impression of Qiao Mianmian has changed a lot. I realized that she¡¯s the best at taking care of herself and is quite good at taking care of others.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think Qiao Mianmian is pretty good too. I really don¡¯t know why so many people are ndering her online.¡± ¡°I feel like other than Qiao Mianmian, everyone else has been pampered since they were young and knows nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can trust all the dirt online. Anyway, I¡¯ve watched this episode, and I think Qiao Mianmian is a good girl. She¡¯s quite hardworking and knows how to cook. Inparison, Qiao Anxin is the one who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°I heard that Qiao Mianmian doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family. Mainly because her parents are very biased towards Qiao Anxin. Now it seems like this rumor might be true. One of the two sisters will do anything, and the other will do nothing. The one who won¡¯t do anything is definitely the one who¡¯s favored.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, why do I feel a little sorry for Qiao Mianmian? My family is in the same situation. It¡¯s really hard to be the unfavored one.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a hot topic. As ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± trended, she also trended. Qiao Mianmian had many scenes in the first episode, and they were all very popr. Mo Yesi had invested in this episode to support Qiao Mianmian better. The sponsor was her boyfriend. Hence, apart from Shen Fei and Zhan Bo, Qiao Mianmian was the one who appeared the most in this episode. Many celebrities knew that it was tiring to be on such a show, but they still fought to be on it. Because such shows attracted many fans. Even if they were covered in scandals, as long as they acted well, they could clear their names. Qiao Mianmian had attracted a lot of fans because of her culinary skills. The first episode had just ended and her reputation was already much better than before. As she scrolled through theizens¡¯ praises for her on Weibo, she finally understood why so many popr artistes fought to participate in this program. Joining it was too attractive. For the next few days, the filming went very smoothly. After the second week¡¯s content was broadcasted, the viewership ratings reached a new high. Much higher than the first week. As the head chef and manager of the restaurant, Qiao Mianmian became the hottest topic among all the guests. Those who had initially objected to her being the manager and felt that she was unsuitable, after seeing her performance, retracted their prejudices against her. ¡°I¡¯m going to p myself in the face. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance really exceeded my expectations. At first, I felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable to be the manager as a neer. But after watching two episodes, I feel that she has managed the restaurant quite well.¡± Chapter 1936 - Mianmian, Something Happened Outside Chapter 1936: Mianmian, Something Happened Outside Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian is the most hardworking of them all. The business in the shop is good, and she¡¯s been busy from morning to night without anyints. She¡¯s really a hardworking girl,pletely different from what I expected.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also thought she was the kind of sweet and delicate person who wouldn¡¯t do anything. In the end, she actually became the pir of support for the store. After watching these two episodes, my impression of her has changed. I feel that she¡¯s quite good. In the past, she was deliberately ndered by the haters.¡± ¡°I also think Qiao Mianmian is a good person. Otherwise, Zhan Bo and Su Mufei wouldn¡¯t have yed so well with her.¡± After two episodes, Qiao Mianmian gained a lot of fans. Almost all the discussions about her on Weibo were positive. Her negative news also decreased. Everything was going well. The filming for thest week went smoothly. However, on thest day, something went wrong. As usual, there were many customers that day. After ordering, Qiao Mianmian busied herself in the kitchen. She had just finished cooking when she suddenly heard amotion outside. The voice was very loud, and she vaguely heard someone scolding, ¡°Call your manager out. I want to ask if she still has a conscience. There are cockroaches in the dishes, and she actually let you bring them out for the customers to eat. How can she be so wicked!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your manager? Hurry up and call her out. Did she do something wrong and hide from us? Hurry up and call your manager out.¡± ¡°Sir, please calm down. I think there¡¯s some kind of misunderstanding here. Our restaurant¡¯s hygiene has always been very strict. We would never allow such a thing to happen. Also, we check every time before the dishes are served. There can¡¯t be cockroaches in your dish.¡± ¡°Why not? So many people are watching. Tell me, if this isn¡¯t a cockroach, what is it? Are you trying to shirk responsibility?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not shirking responsibility. If it was our responsibility, we would definitely ept it, and we would also bear the consequences. But...¡± The noise grew louder. The troublemaker became more and more aggressive. Qiao Mianmian took off her apron and was about to go out to see what was going on when Su Mufei walked in anxiously. Seeing her, he walked up to her and said anxiously, ¡°Sister Mianmian, something happened outside.¡± Qiao Mianmian had a rough idea of what was going on. She immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think I heard someone say that there¡¯s a cockroach in our dish. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Mufei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°A guest ordered a meal and we just sent the dishes out. After a while, he said there was a cockroach in the dish. Now, he keeps insisting that he wants to see you. But that dish absolutely can¡¯t have a cockroach inside. There¡¯s no cockroach in our kitchen at all. Where did ite from? ¡°He¡¯s here to cause trouble! I think he must have gotten that cockroach himself.¡± The more Su Mufei spoke, the angrier he became. Qiao Mianmian frowned. She could also guarantee that there were no cockroaches in her dishes. But the customer found one in the dish. She asked Su Mufei, ¡°Who served that dish?¡± ¡°Me..¡± Su Mufei nced at Qiao Mianmian and quickly exined, ¡°Sister Mianmian, I swear I didn¡¯t put any cockroach in the dish.¡± Chapter 1937 - How MuChapter Is Your Character Worth? Chapter 1937: How Much Is Your Character Worth? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know. How could I doubt you?¡± If it were Qiao Anxin or Little Xiao, Qiao Mianmian might have been suspicious. No one else had any reason to do so. Qiao Mianmian was now certain that the guest had done it on purpose. She frowned and thought for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s easy to find out the truth about this matter. There are surveince cameras in the restaurant. Let¡¯s check them now.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Su Mufei was stunned. He pped his forehead. ¡°How could I forget the surveince cameras? I¡¯ll go check them right now.¡± ¡°Okay, go check the surveince cameras. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± When something happened to the restaurant, as the manager, she had to appear. ¡°Okay. Sister Mianmian, be careful. That guest is very difficult to deal with. He doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked out of the kitchen and saw a group of people gathered in a corner. Amotion could be heard there. That guest was still causing trouble. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and then quickly walked over. Someone spotted her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is here.¡± After watching two episodes of the show, everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian was the store manager. When they saw her walking over, they all gave way. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Fei was still dealing with the guest. When she saw Qiao Mianmian, she frowned and whispered to her, ¡°Someone¡¯s here to cause trouble. I think they¡¯re here for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell, too. Because this customer had been moring to see the manager. When Qiao Mianmian appeared, the troublemaker immediately turned their attention to her. ¡°You¡¯re the manager?¡± He red at Qiao Mianmian and questioned her fiercely, ¡°Did you make all these dishes? Do you know there are dead cockroaches in your dishes? Is your shop a ck shop? How dare you open a shop when the hygiene is so terrible? ¡°Do you want all the guests to be hospitalized? I feel disgusted just thinking about that dead cockroach. You have to give me an exnation today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the guest. She looked down at the untouched dishes on the table and was silent for a while. When she raised her head, she said with a smile, ¡°Dear customer, I¡¯m sorry to have given you such a terrible dining experience. These dishes were indeed made by me, but the hygiene in our kitchen can be checked at any time. I can guarantee with my character on the line that there are absolutely no cockroaches in the kitchen.¡± ¡°What?¡± The customer was instantly furious. ¡°How much is your character worth? You said that there are no cockroaches, so there are no cockroaches? Then what about this cockroach here? Do you mean that I put it in the food myself?¡± Shen Fei frowned and was about to speak when Qiao Mianmian stopped her. She shook her head at Shen Fei, then turned to look at the troublemaker. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have such suspicions now. If it¡¯s really our restaurant¡¯s problem, we¡¯re willing to bear any consequences. ¡°But if someone is deliberately causing trouble...¡± Qiao Mianmian was still smiling, but her gaze turned cold and her voice deepened. ¡°We aren¡¯t fools.. We won¡¯t let others deliberately smear our reputation.¡± Chapter 1938 - Influence on Everyone

Chapter 1938: Influence on Everyone

¡°Ever since the restaurant opened, this is the first time a customer said he saw a cockroach in a dish. We take this matter very seriously, so I¡¯ve already sent people to check the surveince footage and called the police. When the policee and look at the footage, I believe the truth will be revealed. ¡°There are so many guests today. I hope everyone can witness the truth.¡± When Qiao Mianmian mentioned checking the surveince footage and calling the police, the troublemaker looked flustered. Qiao Mianmian noticed his reaction and was even more certain that he was here to cause trouble. This incident affected the restaurant greatly. If she didn¡¯t investigate this matter clearly in front of everyone, it would be hard to rify things once the public opinion started to spread. The troublemaker didn¡¯t expect her to call the police. He was only here to make a scene and ruin Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation. Seeing that his n might not seed, he wanted to leave the restaurant immediately. The moment he stood up, Qiao Mianmian could tell. She immediately said to Zhan Bo and Ren Jun, ¡°Watch this guest. He can¡¯t leave until the truth is out.¡± Ren Jun, Zhan Bo, and the rest could tell that the troublemaker wanted to leave. A few 1.8 meters tall young men immediately walked over and surrounded the troublemaker. The troublemaker was stopped and cursed angrily. ¡°What are you doing? Get lost! What authority do you have to stop me from leaving?¡± ¡°Sir, you just said that there are cockroaches in our dishes. We asked you to stay because we want to find out what happened and give you an exnation. Didn¡¯t you keep saying that you want me to give you an exnation? Why are you leaving when I¡¯m investigating this matter?¡± ¡°I can leave whenever I want, do I still have to report to you?¡± The troublemaker was clearly panicking. He growled angrily at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just unlucky today. I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. I still have things to do, so I don¡¯t have time to stay here and waste time with you guys. Move aside, don¡¯t dy my matters.¡± He pushed Zhan Bo as he spoke. However, Zhan Bo grabbed his arm and said with a cold smile, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you leave just like that, won¡¯t our restaurant¡¯s reputation of being unhygienic be cemented? If someone deliberately set you up, it won¡¯t be you who will suffer, but our restaurant. ¡°Before we find out the truth, you can¡¯t go anywhere. I think you should wait patiently.¡± At this moment, the surrounding customers could tell that the person who had caused the trouble had probably put the cockroach inside. If not, it was really the restaurant¡¯s fault. He wouldn¡¯t want to leave in such a hurry. He was obviously afraid of being found out. Most of these customers were fans, so they would definitely help their idols. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the only one whose reputation would be tarnished. It would affect everyone. Therefore, at this time, they all gathered around to stop the troublemaker from leaving. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to investigate this matter thoroughly. We can¡¯t let him go before we find out.¡± ¡°I believe in the restaurant. If someone is causing trouble on purpose, we have to arrest them.¡± ¡°Since there are surveince cameras, we should be able to find out the truth by checking the surveince footage, right? I don¡¯t believe the restaurant¡¯s hygiene is so bad. Someone is obviously framing us on purpose.¡± Chapter 1939 - This Crisis Was Resolved Very Quickly

Chapter 1939: This Crisis Was Resolved Very Quickly

¡°Everyone, watch him. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± The troublemaker was blocked by Zhan Bo, Ren Jun, and a few other boys. A group of fans was also blocking him. He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. He hade to cause trouble. He had hidden the cockroach in his sleeve. Although it was hidden very well, one could still see some clues from the surveince cameras. How could he withstand investigation? But now, he couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. A few minutester, Su Mufei walked over after checking the surveince footage. He looked at the troublemaker and said angrily, ¡°I checked the surveince footage just now. He was the one who put the cockroach in the food.¡± The troublemaker¡¯s face immediately changed. He looked up at Su Mufei and said in panic and anger, ¡°Nonsense! I didn¡¯t do it. You¡¯re distorting right and wrong. Only you can see the surveince footage. Of course, you can say whatever you want.¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Of course not. We can¡¯t just say whatever we want. That¡¯s why I called the police. When the police see the surveince footage, they¡¯ll know what the truth is.¡± As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, a few customers saw policemen enter the restaurant. The policemen came over and asked Qiao Mianmian about the situation. The team leader then told two police officers to check the surveince footage. Before long, the police officers found out what happened. ¡°We watched the surveince footage carefully just now. The cockroach was indeed ced inside by this person.¡± After the police investigated the situation, the troublemaker could no longer deny it. In the end, he was taken away with the crime of causing trouble. This farce was quickly settled. Just as Qiao Mianmian had expected, before the truth was out, someone had already posted on Weibo, exaggerating the fact that there were cockroaches in her dishes. In the past, such Weiboments would have been mostly about Qiao Mianmian. But this time was different. The show that had been broadcasted two weeks ago had won Qiao Mianmian a lot of reputation and poprity. Now that she had a lot of fans defending her, thements section had just been filled with anti-fans, but they were all rebutted by her fans. The scandal this time did notst long. After the troublemaker was taken away, the local police issued a relevant announcement, posting the cause and final investigation results on Weibo. The announcement said that the troublemaker had hidden a cockroach and brought it into the restaurant. And his motive was to smear Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation. The troublemaker was Song Ke¡¯s fan, and he felt that the reason Song Ke left ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± was all because of Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian had ruined her goddess image. He felt indignant for his goddess, so he thought of ndering Qiao Mianmian with cockroaches. After this announcement, the Weibo post about Qiao Mianmian was reported and deleted. This crisis was resolved very quickly. It was quickly quelled before it could even spread on Weibo. The cockroach incident didn¡¯t affect Qiao Mianmian at all. Instead, she gained a lot of fans. Theizens admired her calm andposed way of dealing with unexpected situations. ¡°I realized that Qiao Mianmian is really a good manager. She¡¯s calm when she¡¯s in trouble and has a clear mind. I have to give her a thumbs up on how she solved this problem.¡± ¡°Yeah, she looks so young. I thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Chapter 1940 - Many Netizens Helped Her

Chapter 1940: Many Netizens Helped Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think she must have some ability to be elected as the store manager by everyone. To be honest, I didn¡¯t really like her previously because of all kinds of scandals. But after watching two episodes, I realized that she¡¯s quite a good girl. She¡¯s young and pretty, can endure hardships and work hard, and her personality is very soft and cute. So, it¡¯s normal for her to be able to get a tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend. If I were a man, I would like girls like her too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also be a fan of Qiao Mianmian after watching two episodes. That¡¯s why I really can¡¯t believe all those scandals. She¡¯s clearly a very good girl, but she¡¯s been smeared so badly.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect to gain so many fans because of this incident. This was also the first time that manyizens had spoken up for her after a scandal. It was very different from the times when she was criticized by everyone. Qiao Mianmian felt warm and touched as she scrolled through Weibo. For the first time, she felt that it was definitely worth it to participate in this show. Not only did she gain friends like Zhan Bo, Shen Fei, and Su Mufei, but she also gained so many angel-like fans. ... After this incident, the filming for the next few days went very smoothly, and they didn¡¯t encounter any more trouble. Very soon, the filming had reached its final day. After today, it meant that everyone had to part ways. They had been together for almost twenty days. It was neither long nor short. Everyone was a bit reluctant to part. Of course, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t included. When thest scene ended and the director called for the end of filming, everyone was secretly happy that this episode hade to an end. A sense of mncholy and reluctance also spread through the crowd. ¡°Sister Mianmian, will we still have a chance to work together in the future?¡± Su Mufei looked at her with reluctance. In his eyes, Qiao Mianmian was a beautiful and kind sister. She took good care of them. Su Mufei also treated her like an elder sister. He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to leave them, either. Usually, this group of big boys took good care of her, and the group of young people also hit it off well. Although they didn¡¯t spend much time together, everyone became good friends. They were used to getting along with each other day and night. If they suddenly separated, everyone would feel ufortable. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, remember to keep in touch in the future.¡± Zhan Bo waved his phone. ¡°We can y Honor of Kings in the future. I¡¯ve been practicing recently, I¡¯ll definitely be able to carry you next time!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, Mianmian and I will be working together again soon.¡± Shen Fei smiled and ced a hand on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But honestly speaking, Mianmian, we have to thank you properly. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time. You contributed the most to our restaurant being able to operate so well.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, you¡¯re ttering me. The restaurant¡¯s good management is the result of all our hard work. Everyone has worked hard.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Fei smiled. ¡°Everyone worked hard, but you¡¯re definitely the biggest contributor.¡± ¡°Yeah, Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be modest.¡± Ren Jun smiled. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the biggest contributor.. Without you, our restaurant wouldn¡¯t have been able to run so smoothly.¡± Chapter 1941 - I Didn’t Expect to Meet You Here Chapter 1941: I Didn¡¯t Expect to Meet You Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Exactly. Sister Mianmian¡¯s cooking is delicious, and everyone loves it. That¡¯s why our restaurant¡¯s business was so good. If it was someone else cooking, I think the restaurant would close in three days at most.¡± Qiao Anxin stood not far behind them. She clenched her fists tightly as she watched Qiao Mianmian being surrounded by Zhan Bo and the rest. The episode ended. She could finally stop being with Qiao Mianmian. To Qiao Anxin, every day was torture. She was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s foil. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to use this program to increase her poprity, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay any longer. ¡°We¡¯ll be going home tomorrow. Let¡¯s have a good gathering tonight,¡± Shen Fei suggested. The others naturally had no objections. Hence, the gathering was set to be at seven in the evening at a famous five-star hotel in Weihai. ... Qiao Mianmian arrived at the hotel punctually at 7:00 PM. Halfway through the meal, Qiao Mianmian went to the washroom. When she came out and had just turned the corner, she heard a familiar and surprised voice behind her. ¡°Mianmian, is that you?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. Seeing her stop, the voice behind her became even more surprised. ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s really you, isn¡¯t it? I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Footsteps approached and stopped behind her. Su Ze¡¯s excited and surprised voice sounded again. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re the person I want to see the most after returning to the country. I heard that you were filming here, so I wanted to try my luck and see if I could meet you. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± Su Ze sounded very excited. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw his flushed face. Su Ze¡¯s appearance and words had always been gentle and refined, giving off a gentle feeling. Qiao Mianmian used to like that about him. She had always thought that she liked gentlemen. Until she met Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been through the Su family and had spent half a year in a remote ce like Country F, but when she saw Su Ze again, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. Su Ze¡¯s aura waspletely different from before. In the past, he looked like a gentle and elegant young master. Now, his aura waspletely gone, and he exuded a dispirited aura. Furthermore, because of the strong sun rays in Country F, Su Ze was tanned, causing his looks to drop by a few degrees. Even Qiao Mianmian almost couldn¡¯t recognize him. If it were someone not familiar with him, they would probably not recognize him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Ze here, either. When she saw him again, she felt nothing but disgust. She said coldly, ¡°Then, I¡¯m really unlucky. I should have looked at the almanac before I left.¡± She made no effort to hide her disgust. Su Ze¡¯s expression froze. He met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold and disgusted eyes and looked hurt. Now, Su Ze knew very well that Qiao Mianmian really had no interest in him. Chapter 1942 - He Needed to Endure

Chapter 1942: He Needed to Endure

However, he still held some hope in his heart. He always thought that since they had been together for ten years, Qiao Mianmian had liked him before, and he was her first boyfriend. Hence, she might still have some feelings for him. She was so cold and heartless to him because he had betrayed her before. She had been hurt by him and was unwilling to forgive him. Su Ze would rather Qiao Mianmian hate him than treat him like a stranger. If she hated him, it meant that he still had some weight in her heart. ¡°Mianmian, do you have to be so hurtful with your words?¡± Su Ze looked hurt. ¡°Ever since we broke up, I¡¯ve really missed you. Every day, I...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face darkened as she interrupted him. ¡°Su Ze, do you still remember what I told you over the phone? It seems like you don¡¯t have any memory at all. Do you really think I won¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Su Ze looked up and saw her dark expression. He thought about the Su family¡¯s current situation and felt a little guilty. With a change in expression, he quickly said, ¡°Mianmian, ever since the Su family fell, Dad and Mom have been hospitalized because of this matter. They can¡¯t take any more blows. I¡¯m a bastard. I didn¡¯t treat you well, but they¡¯ve never done anything to hurt you. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t agitate them again.¡± ¡°Agitate them?¡± Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°Su Ze, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t want to do anything to your parents. You¡¯re the only one I want to teach a lesson to. If you say anything else to disgust me, I¡¯ll make sure you never return to Yun Cheng. Do you think I can do it?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed again. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Because he knew that Qiao Mianmian could do it. With just one word from her, Mo Yesi could make him leave Yun Cheng immediately and nevere back. In the past, before the Su Family fell, the Mo Family could do whatever they wanted to them. The Su family was even more vulnerable now. Even if Su Ze didn¡¯t care about his future, he couldn¡¯t ignore his parents. After the Su Corporation was acquired, although he still worked there, he was now just an ordinary employee. He changed from being the young master to an ordinary employee. Even so, he couldn¡¯t leave the corporation. If he left the Su Corporation, the corporation would have nothing to do with him in the future. He had endured all kinds of humiliation to stay because he was unwilling to ept it. The Su Corporation was his. Why should he leave! He would return all the humiliation he had suffered one day. And what he had lost, he would find it again. Like the Su Corporation. What he needed to do now was endure. Su Ze clenched his fists and kept quiet. Qiao Mianmian looked away and walked past him. Su Ze watched her leave without hesitation. He opened his mouth and wanted to call her back. But when he thought of what Qiao Mianmian had just said, he clenched his fists and suppressed his urge. He watched as Qiao Mianmian turned a corner and disappeared, but his gaze was still fixated on the direction she left. # Chapter 1943 - Hate Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze

Chapter 1943: Hate Qiao Mianmian and Su Ze

Su Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with regret when he thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful face. He regretted breaking up with her. And he broke up with Qiao Mianmian for Qiao Anxin. The main reason Su Ze liked Qiao Mianmian back then was that she was very pretty and Su Ze was infatuated with her face. And now, Qiao Mianmian was even more beautiful than when she was with him. So beautiful that Su Ze was moved by her again. He was wondering why he had been possessed by a ghost back then and ended up being seduced by a woman like Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian were so different in looks. Actually, he didn¡¯t fancy Qiao Anxin at first. However, no man could resist a woman throwing herself into his arms. Moreover, this woman was quite pretty. But he knew very well that he had never really fallen for Qiao Anxin. The only woman he liked was Qiao Mianmian. After he broke up with her and left Yun Cheng to go alone to Country F, he had be more and more clear about this. So, he came back to China this time to fight for himself. However, this was clearly his wishful thinking. Qiao Mianmian treated him even colder than a stranger. Su Ze¡¯s enthusiasm was instantly extinguished. But he still did not want to give up. He had finally figured out who he loved the most. He would definitely think of a way to save his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. In the future, he would definitely cherish her and love her for the rest of his life. He would never do anything to let her down again. Su Ze thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stunning face and suddenly had the urge to fight back. He looked in the direction she had left in a daze and swore to himself that he would find a way to save her. To save his lost love. Su Ze was here tonight to talk to someone. After Qiao Mianmian left, he quickly turned around and left. In a private room in the corridor. After Su Ze left, the door to the private room was gently pushed open. Qiao Anxin walked out of the room with aplicated expression on her face. She wanted to go to the washroom. She didn¡¯t expect to see Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian talking in the corridor. Qiao Anxin was surprised to see Su Ze. After Su Ze went to Country F, they never saw each other again. After they broke up, they never contacted each other again. She had long forgotten about him. So, when she suddenly saw Su Ze, she was very surprised. Qiao Anxin hated him and Qiao Mianmian. Because of Su Ze, she had lost her child. Although she didn¡¯t have much feelings for that child, it was still her flesh and blood. Furthermore, Su Ze didn¡¯t visit her even once after her miscarriage. He was busy trying to get back with Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin hated the thought of it. She picked up her phone and looked down at the photos she had just taken. Her lips curled into a cold smile. How would Mo Yesi react if he saw his woman and her ex-boyfriend getting back together? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Su Ze.¡± Qiao Anxin locked her phone screen and gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys have it easy. I¡¯ll return all the humiliation you¡¯ve inflicted on me.¡± # Chapter 1944 - She Still Likes Him

Chapter 1944: She Still Likes Him

After filming ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± finished, Qiao Mianmian returned to Yun Cheng. She told Mo Yesi about her flight and he went to the airport an hour earlier to wait. At the airport. Mo Yesi entered the VIP lounge to wait for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s flight. He picked a corner with fewer people and asked for a magazine from an employee before quietly flipping through it. The man had an outstanding appearance. His handsome features, noble aura, and extraordinary dressing made it hard for people not to notice him. Even though he had chosen an inconspicuous corner to avoid attracting attention, many girls in the VIP room still kept looking in his direction. Someone wanted to ask him for his contact number, but was repelled by his cold aura and did not dare to look for him again. Mo Yesi¡¯s patience and gentleness were only for Qiao Mianmian. Without Qiao Mianmian around, he didn¡¯t seem gentle at all. He seemed cold and distant. Others wouldn¡¯t dare to approach him easily. Just like the girls in the VIP room, no matter how much they coveted him, they only dared to sneak a few nces or take a photo with their phones. No one dared to look for him. Mo Yesi had been reading the magazine for about ten minutes when a shadow fell over him. A familiar voice followed. ¡°Ah Si, long time no see.¡± Mo Yesi looked up and saw a woman standing in front of him. He nced at her coldly before looking back at the magazine. His reaction was so cold that Shen Rou¡¯s face immediately darkened and she clenched her fists. She looked at Mo Yesi with hatred instead of infatuation. She hated this heartless man. Because of him, the Shen family almost went bankrupt. When she needed help the most, when she was at her lowest, he ruthlessly rejected her begging. Twenty years of friendship meant nothing to him. For Qiao Mianmian, he just watched as the Shen family went bankrupt. He knew that once they went bankrupt, she would have a miserable life in the future, but he was still indifferent. He really didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. But all these years, she loved him to the core. Compared to his coldness and ruthlessness, Shen Rou felt that her efforts over the past twenty years were like a joke. Fortunately, she was no longer that foolish. ¡°Ah Si, must you be so cold to me?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t care if Mo Yesi listened to her. She smiled and said, ¡°I never thought that we would be enemies one day. ¡°I thought that no matter what, we¡¯d still be friends. Now that I think about it, I was too naive. ¡°Ah Si, Dad told me that you promised him that you would help the Shen family. But the prerequisite was that I get married within a month. Is that true?¡± Shen Rou knew the answer, but she still asked. She wanted to hear Mo Yesi admit it himself. This way, she could slowly give up on him. She had liked this man for more than twenty years. Even if she was utterly disappointed in him now, her feelings for him would not disappearpletely in a short period of time. She still liked him. However, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be foolish again. Her focus in life would no longer be Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi looked up and said coldly, ¡°Since you know, what else is there to ask? # Chapter 1945 - Mo Yesi, I Hate You!

Chapter 1945: Mo Yesi, I Hate You!

¡°So, it¡¯s true.¡± Even though Shen Rou already knew the answer, she still felt sad when she heard his answer. ¡°Did you do that for Qiao Mianmian? Did you want me to get married as soon as possible so that she could rest assured?¡± She thenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°You¡¯re really nice to her, but you¡¯re so cruel to me. Mo Yesi, actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question. We¡¯ve known each other for more than twenty years. In these twenty years, have you ever had a favorable impression of me? Even if it was only for a second. ¡°Have you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Yesi answered without hesitation. Shen Rou smiled. However, there was only sadness and mockery in her eyes. ¡°No? You¡¯ve never liked me, have you? Mo Yesi, do you know that I once wondered if you didn¡¯t have a heart, if you didn¡¯t know how to like someone at all? ¡°If it was impossible for you to like anyone in this lifetime. ¡°Ha, but you treat Qiao Mianmian so well. So, you just don¡¯t like me. ¡°So, even though I¡¯ve chased you for more than 20 years, I can¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian, who you¡¯ve only known for less than a month. I used to feel indignant, but now I understand. Mo Yesi, I won¡¯t like you anymore. You¡¯re not worth the effort I¡¯ve put in for you.¡± She had said so much, but Mo Yesi only nced at her indifferently. Looking at his cold expression, Shen Rou felt that she used to be a joke. Why did she fall in love with such a heartless man? And she had loved him for so many years. To him, everything she had done was probably a joke. She couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re so cruel.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow and hatred. ¡°I finally understand now that you¡¯re not worthy of my love. How silly am I to waste more than twenty years on a heartless man like you? ¡°I won¡¯t be so silly anymore. Never again! ¡°Mo Yesi, I hate you!¡± She was losing control of her emotions. After so many years of effort, the other party didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Not only did she not get anything in return for her efforts, the man she had loved for so many years still wanted to push her into the fire pit. She really hated him. How could he be so ruthless? Mo Yesi still showed no reaction. He didn¡¯t even look at her this time. This made Shen Rou even more disheartened. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re hurting other people¡¯s feelings by treating them like dirt. People like you who trample on other people¡¯s feelings will never get true happiness. Do you think you and Qiao Mianmian can continue to be happy? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Shen Rou lost control of her emotions and her voice grew hoarse. Mo Yesi looked up from the magazine. Shen Rou shuddered the moment she met his gaze. It was as if a gust of cold air had entered her body and quickly spread to her limbs and bones. Every part of her body felt cold. Chapter 1946 - Mo Yesi Can Forget About Being Happy

Chapter 1946: Mo Yesi Can Forget About Being Happy

Mo Yesi looked at her without saying anything, but this nce made her fearful. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. At this moment, a tall young man walked towards her. When he saw Mo Yesi sitting on the ck sofa, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned around and whispered to Shen Rou, ¡°Miss, we should go to the security check.¡± Shen Rou looked at the man beside her with a pale face. The man said in a low voice, ¡°Master and Madam are waiting for you. Miss, please go over.¡± ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Shen Rou nodded. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the cold man in front of her. Her heart felt like it had been dipped into ice water bit by bit. It was cold from the inside out. Mo Yesi really didn¡¯t care about her at all. In the past, she always thought that as long as she persisted and treated him well, a day woulde when she would move him. It was said that there was a mountain separating a man from a woman, and a veil separating a woman from a man. But when it came to her, why was it so hard? She had liked him wholeheartedly for more than twenty years, but he had never taken another look at her. Initially, she thought that it was because of his personality that he wouldn¡¯t express his feelings easily. Perhaps he liked her too, but he was too slow to realize it. She had held on to this thought for more than twenty years. Now she knew she was wrong. Terribly wrong. Mo Yesi really had no feelings for her. Shen Rou looked at him deeply. There was no longer any longing or infatuation in her eyes, only cold hatred. She had sacrificed more than twenty years for nothing, and her feelings had been trampled to this point. Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t be able to have the happiness that she couldn¡¯t. He had destroyed all her love. If she had a chance, she would definitely take revenge. She wanted to return the pain he had inflicted on her a thousand times over. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness. Under the urging of the young man beside her, she turned around and left the VIP lounge. ... Shen Rou walked out of the VIP lounge and walked towards the boarding gate. She had just reached the airport lobby when she heard a scream. She looked up in the direction of the sound and saw arge group of people clustered not far away. They were waving small signs with cartoony words in their hands and shouting excitedly. The hall was crowded and noisy, so Shen Rou couldn¡¯t hear clearly. The man beside her saw that she was looking in that direction curiously and also looked over. Then, he said, ¡°I heard that a few celebrities came to Yun Cheng. Those are all fans who came to pick them up. These youngdies are so free these days. Why are they chasing celebrities every day? They can wait at the airport for an entire day just to pick up a celebrity. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kids these days are thinking. They don¡¯t even care so much about their parents.¡± The man¡¯s expression was one of dissatisfaction. Clearly, he didn¡¯t understand the younger generation. ¡°Celebrity?¡± Shen Rou turned her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯ finish filming yesterday? Today, those celebrities areing back. I actually don¡¯t pay attention to these things at all. This is what my wife told me. She watches ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯ every week and has already be a loyal fan of this program. ¡°She told me about a very pretty female celebrity on this show called Qiao Mianmian. She especially likes this female celebrity, and she¡¯s now a loyal fan of hers. She even told me that she wasing to pick her up today, but I scolded her so much that she gave up on the idea.¡± Chapter 1947 - You Think She’s Pretty?

Chapter 1947: You Think She¡¯s Pretty?

Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed when she heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. ¡°You mean, Qiao Mianmian ising back to Yun Cheng today?¡± The man did not notice her abnormality and nodded. ¡°Yes, seems so.¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists tightly, her long nails digging into her palms bit by bit. So Mo Yesi came to the airport to pick Qiao Mianmian up? He was really considerate towards her! Shen Rou bit her lip as hatred seeped out of her eyes. She sneered. ¡°He¡¯s such a gentle and considerate man. So, I¡¯m not worthy of anything?¡± She used to think that Mo Yesi treated everyone the same. Hence, even if he wasn¡¯t warm enough to her, he was still indifferent toward everyone else. She could still ept it. No matter what, he treated her better than other women. She believed that she had a special ce in his heart. What made herpletely break down was that one day, she realized that he could actually treat people gently. He was actually considerate and doting. He could also dote on a woman. But that woman was not her. After realizing this point, what she thought was special became a joke. ¡°Missy, you...¡± The man turned around in surprise when he heard that. Shen Rou looked past him and looked at the crowd again. After a while, she saw a familiar person. Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask and a hat as she followed the other guests. She removed her mask as she walked. That exquisite and wless face shed in her eyes. Even a woman like Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Miss, are you looking at Qiao Mianmian?¡± The man didn¡¯t know about their feud. He only saw Shen Rou looking at Qiao Mianmian and introduced her. ¡°She¡¯s that girl wearing a white hat and a white sweater. She looks pretty on TV, but I didn¡¯t expect her to look even better in person.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the manplimenting Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You think she¡¯s very pretty?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite pretty. She looks very innocent.¡± ¡°So, do all men like this kind of woman? No matter what kind of person she is, as long as she looks innocent, that¡¯s enough?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tone became even darker. Indeed, men were all superficial. Even Mo Yesi was no exception! Her feelings for him for more than twenty years could notpare to that of a woman who only looked good. Besides her looks, what else did Qiao Mianmian have? However, he was still mesmerized by that face. He was no different from those superficial men who only cared about appearances. The man was about to reply when he suddenly realized that Shen Rou¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t right. He turned around and saw that Shen Rou¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, either. He swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°Of course not.¡± The man quickly changed his words. ¡°No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she only has a pretty face and can¡¯t do anything else, she has no substance. A man would only y around with and not really like her. ¡°An outstanding woman with both looks and talent like Missy is the goddess that men dream of.¡± Chapter 1948 - Is It Because She Still Has Value?

Chapter 1948: Is It Because She Still Has Value?

The man took the opportunity to tter her. After hearing his answer, Shen Rou¡¯s expression became slightly better. But very quickly, she seemed to have thought of something and her expression turned ugly again. ¡°Since he¡¯s only ying around with a pretty face, why hasn¡¯t he gotten tired of her yet?¡± The man didn¡¯t understand what she was saying and looked at her nkly. ¡°Is it because she still has value?¡± Shen Rou continued to mutter to herself. ¡°Miss...¡± The man beside her looked confused. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Rou retracted her gaze from Qiao Mianmian and turned around. The moment she did so, her gaze turned vicious. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian... You took away my happiness. Do you think you can be happy forever? Some things I can¡¯t have. Then, don¡¯t even think about it. One day, I will take back everything that I have lost. At that time, I want you to pay the most painful price. I want you to live a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than I am right now! I won¡¯t let you go. Never! Shen Rou turned around and left with strong hatred. ... Qiao Mianmian never thought that she would have so many fans picking her up. When she was surrounded by arge group of fans who were fighting to take a photo with her and get her autograph. She felt like she was dreaming. Because she felt that such treatment shouldn¡¯t belong to her. When she participated in ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, three fans went to pick her up at the airport. At that time, she was very surprised. When she came back from filming, the number of fans who came to pick her up had increased by more than ten times. It was her first time experiencing such treatment, and she was still not used to it. ¡°Sister Mianmian, can we take a photo with you?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, can you give me an autograph? I like you a lot.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m your loyal fan. My whole family likes you. I even went to your restaurant. Your cooking is really delicious.¡± ¡°Mianmian, why are you so thin? You have to eat well. If you¡¯re too thin, we fans will feel sorry for you.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, when is your movie going to start filming? We¡¯ll definitely go to the cinema to support you when it¡¯s done.¡± The fans were so enthusiastic that Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± She saw that most of the fans were younger and looked like a group of students. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked a little fan beside her, ¡°Are you guys on holiday today? Don¡¯t you have sses in school?¡± The few fans were stunned by her question. After looking at each other for a few seconds, they still told the truth. ¡°We didn¡¯t have a day off today. We... we took leave toe here.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned even more. ¡°You¡¯re here on leave?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± A few fans nodded. ¡°We applied for leave in the morning and only have sses in the afternoon. After picking up Sister Mianmian, we¡¯ll go to school for lessons.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression turned serious. She said with a straight face, ¡°I thought you guys had a holiday today. Since you¡¯ve sses, why did you take leave to pick me up? Studying is the most important to students. I don¡¯t support your actions. Hurry back to school, don¡¯t miss ss. ¡°From now on, my fans are not allowed to skip sses to chase after celebrities. At least, I don¡¯t want my student fans to dy their studies for me. I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± Chapter 1949 - Rekindle With My Old Flame?

Chapter 1949: Rekindle With My Old me?

¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this again in the future, do you understand? You have to be rational when chasing after celebrities. If you still have time to chase to do this during your spare time, I have no objections. However, you can¡¯t use your ss time to chase after celebrities, understand?¡± The group of fans was initially excited to see their idol. But they were stunned by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stern rebuke. What was going on? Why did their idol suddenly be as scary as their form teacher?! Her tone was exactly the same as their form teacher. However, there was a difference between being reprimanded by the form teacher and being reprimanded by an idol. Although the group of people was confused, they were happy to be reprimanded by their idol. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we know.¡± The little fan looked at Qiao Mianmian obediently. ¡°We won¡¯t do this again. We¡¯ll listen to Sister Mianmian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mianmian, we won¡¯t do this again. Don¡¯t be angry with us, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like an evil person when she saw how obedient they were. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you guys. I¡¯m very happy that you guys came to pick me up. I¡¯m not angry. I just hope that you guys won¡¯t dy your studies because of me. Sister Mianmian hopes that you guys can study hard, because studying is the most important thing for you guys right now. ¡°You have to put your studies first, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian, we understand.¡± The little fan nodded obediently. Qiao Mianmian felt that her fans were really obedient. She thought about how they had asked for leave toe to the airport to wait for her. As long as it wasn¡¯t too much, she would satisfy their requests. She took a picture with them and signed autographs for everyone. The fans only left satisfied after she urged them repeatedly. After dealing with the fans, Qiao Mianmian was about to look for Mo Yesi when she was stopped by a group of reporters. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what¡¯s your next step after the variety show? Are you nning to start filming Phoenix in Flight?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you think of that scandal? Have you really rekindled your rtionship with Young Master Su?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, someone took a photo of you meeting up with Su Ze at a hotelst night. The two of you met right after he came back, does that mean that the two of you have been keeping in contact? Does your boyfriend know about this? Will he mind?¡± ¡°Yeah, Qiao Mianmian, please answer us. Have you really rekindled with your old me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She looked at one of the reporters and asked in confusion, ¡°Rekindle with my old me? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, you were catching up with Su Ze at a hotelst night. Is this true? Don¡¯t you know that this matter has already spread on Weibo? Everyone is discussing this matter now.¡± Last night, at the hotel, she was catching up with Su Ze... Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before opening Weibo. The moment she logged in, she saw a trending topic about her. Chapter 1950 - Tsk Tsk, I Think I Know Something

Chapter 1950: Tsk Tsk, I Think I Know Something

#Qiao Mianmian and her ex-boyfriend Su Ze rekindled their rtionship Qiao Mianmian clicked on the trending topic with a dark expression. After reading it, her expression darkened further. Someone had taken a photo of her talking to Su Ze in the corridorst night. The photo was very clear, and it was taken from several angles, allowing her to see the person¡¯s face clearly. Moreover, the person who took the photo clearly had the intention of defaming her. There were several angles where she and Su Ze seemed to be in ambiguous poses. Coupled with the words ¡°old me¡±, it was inevitable that some people who didn¡¯t know the truth would be misled. Qiao Mianmian had just participated in ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± and had gained a lot of poprity. It was time for her poprity to soar. Such news would have a huge impact on her. This piece of news received a lot of attention. When Qiao Mianmian clicked on it, she saw that the number ofments had already surpassed 10,000. She clicked into thements section. It was a good thing that she had gained a good reputation because of ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±. The show hadn¡¯t finished airing yet, and it was still very popr. Many fans in thements section spoke up for her. It was unlike the past where she was always being criticized. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qiao Mianmian would do something like that. There wasn¡¯t anything ambiguous in the photo, just the two of them talking in the corridor. Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary to say that they¡¯ve rekindled their rtionship?¡± ¡°Come on, our Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is handsome, rich, and treats her so well. It¡¯s not like she has a screw loose in her head, why would she fall in love with a scumbag ex? What does she want from him? Does she want a scumbag? Does she want him because he¡¯s uglier now, or is it because he¡¯s poorer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, our Mianmian has a rich and handsome boyfriend, so how could she fall for that scumbag Su? Scumbag Su is so good-looking, but our Mianmian won¡¯t even look at him. Maybe Scumbag Su won¡¯t let go of Mianmian, but Mianmian doesn¡¯t even want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Upstairs said there¡¯s nothing out of line in the photos. Just based on these few photos, it is indeed not right to say that she rekindled with her old me.¡± ¡°The man in the photo is the young master of the Su family? Why has he be so ugly? I remember that Scumbag Su used to look decent. With his looks, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to him. Her boyfriend¡¯s looks, figure, and all other aspects are better than Scumbag Su.¡± Many people spoke up for Qiao Mianmian, saying that she wouldn¡¯t have such bad taste. Instead of cherishing her rich and handsome boyfriend, she went to reconcile with her scumbag ex. But some haters also took the opportunity to criticize her. ¡°Is Qiao Mianmian cheating? This kind of woman who looks down on others is really disgusting. Can her tall, rich, and handsome boyfriend tolerate being a cuckold?¡± ¡°Meet at the hotel? Tsk tsk, I think I know something.¡± ¡°This kind of green tea b*tch is like this. She likes to hang men everywhere. The purer a woman looks on the outside, the more unrestrained she is on the inside. She was never a good person, to begin with. Previously, someone revealed that she liked to hook up with men everywhere since she was young.¡± ¡°The ex made a cuckold out of him the moment he came back? Awesome!¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly browsed through thements and then exited Weibo. The reporter was still asking her, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you have anything to say about your meeting with Su Ze at Shaodong Hotel?¡± Chapter 1951 - Baby, Welcome Home

Chapter 1951: Baby, Wee Home

¡°Is it true that you two are back together?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the reporters and calmly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rekindling of an old me, it was just a chance encounter. He and I will never get back together. The news on Weibo isn¡¯t true, I hope everyone won¡¯t believe the rumors.¡± However, the reporters were clearly not satisfied with this answer. They continued to ask, ¡°Was it just a chance encounter? But isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? The person who leaked the news said that you guys acted intimate. Because she was afraid that you guys would find out, she didn¡¯t dare to continue taking photos. What do you have to say about this?¡± The reporter¡¯s question was a little aggressive. Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°Only a coincidence. If anything you say can be used as evidence, does that mean that all the scandals in the entertainment industry don¡¯t need proof anymore? You reporters can just fabricate some news and release it, and you don¡¯t have to pursue the truth anymore?¡± Her question rendered the reporters speechless. ¡°Besides.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and continued casually, ¡°Everyone knows that I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is handsome, rich, gentle, and considerate. He¡¯s a hundred times better than my scumbag ex-boyfriend. Do you think I¡¯m blind to be interested in a piece of rock instead of a gemstone?¡± Rock? The reporters looked at each other in shock. After all, they felt that as public figures, even if they really thought that way, very few people would say it out loud. To say that her ex was a lousy rock. When Qiao Mianmian mentioned Su Ze, she didn¡¯t hide the disgust in her eyes at all and was captured by the reporters. Even the reporters could tell that she really hated Su Ze. Under such circumstances, reconciliation was naturally impossible. Therefore, it was impossible for the ¡°rekindle of old me¡± to be real. ¡°Sorry, my boyfriend is still waiting for me. Please make way, I don¡¯t want him to wait too long.¡± After answering the reporter¡¯s question, Qiao Mianmian took a few steps forward and saw a familiar figure standing not far away. The man had outstanding looks and charisma. Standing in the crowded hall, he was like a beautiful scenery, making people notice him immediately. Every girl passing by would nce at him. When Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi, he seemed to sense something and looked up. Their eyes met, and, after a few seconds, Qiao Mianmian saw him walking towards her. She smirked and walked towards him. Qiao Mianmian had just walked over when the man grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. His domineering and clear breath entered her nose. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart instantly calmed down when she smelled his familiar scent. She leaned into the man¡¯s embrace and closed her eyes to rest her head on his chest. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she felt as if everything in the outside world was blocked out. At this moment, she could only see and feel him. Mo Yesi hugged her and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Baby, wee home.¡± Chapter 1952 - Don’t You Have Anything to Ask Me?

Chapter 1952: Don¡¯t You Have Anything to Ask Me?

When the reporters behind Qiao Mianmian saw this, they quickly started taking photos. After seeing Mo Yesi in person and seeing the scene of the two of them hugging, the reporters were convinced that someone was deliberately spreading rumors on Weibo. Because the difference between Su Ze and Mo Yesi was too great. The disparity was so great that it was simply iparable. Mo Yesi was very handsome and charismatic. He was even more outstanding than the photos that were previously exposed. Su Ze was nothingpared to him. Indeed, if she dated such a handsome and rich boyfriend, as long as the woman wasn¡¯t stupid, it was impossible for her to reconcile with her ex. And anyone could tell that Qiao Mianmian was very close to her boyfriend. ... They left the airport. After getting into the car, Mo Yesi did the same as before. He leaned over to fasten Qiao Mianmian¡¯s seatbelt and patted her head. ¡°Are you tired? If you feel sleepy, you can sleep in the car for a while.¡± Qiao Mianmian woke up early today. The gatheringst nightsted until veryte, so she was a little sleepy now. However, she still had something on her mind and did not want to sleep. After Mo Yesi said that, he looked down at her and was stunned for a moment. He smiled dotingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you know your husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°Mo Yesi, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows. ¡°Hm? What do you want me to ask you?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi should have seen the scandal between her and Su Ze. But he said nothing. He had no intention of asking her about it. As if he knew nothing. Qiao Mianmian felt that with Mo Yesi¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his cool if he really saw that scandal. He had always minded Su Ze. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent him to Country F. He was so calm. Did he really not see it? ¡°Mo Yesi, didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°About Su Ze and me.¡± Qiao Mianmian simply said it herself. ¡°Last night, our production team went to a hotel for a meal and I met Su Ze there. I spoke to him and was photographed.¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke frankly. There was nothing between her and Su Ze, and she didn¡¯t need to hide anything. She told Mo Yesi everything that happenedst night. After that, she looked at his expression and pretended to be angry. ¡°What do you think is wrong with those reporters? Is there something wrong with their eyes? My husband is so handsome, rich, gentle, and considerate. He¡¯s an exceptional man that¡¯s extremely hard to find. I saved the gxy in my past life to finally meet such an exceptional man. If I don¡¯t cherish such an exceptional treasure, would I reconcile with a jerk who hurt and betrayed me? ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a screw loose in my head. I don¡¯t enjoy recycling trash.¡± Even if Qiao Mianmian was open about it and wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would spread rumors about her, she still felt that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t believe them easily. But she knew that with his personality, even if he knew that nothing was going on between her and Su Ze, he would definitely feel ufortable seeing that piece of news. So, she had to say something nice to coax this petty man. Mo Yesi was easy to coax. As long as she acted coquettishly and said something nice, he would be fine. Chapter 1953 - Mo Yesi Still Has SuChapter Confidence

Chapter 1953: Mo Yesi Still Has Such Confidence

As expected, when she said that, a smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face. He was obviously pleased by her words. Qiao Mianmian pressed on and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best man in the world. After marrying you, I won¡¯t fancy any other man. ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Even if I really want to cheat on you, I should at least find someone simr or better than you, right? But how can there be someone better than you in this world? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± She then blinked and looked at him affectionately. Mo Yesi frowned when he heard the word ¡°cheating¡±, but after she finished speaking, his expression darkened. Her face brightened immediately. ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you.¡± He patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°I saw what you said on the way here. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t believe a word they said.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t suspect anything?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± The man chuckled and said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°How can a woman who has been loved by a lion take a fancy to a wild dog? Su Ze has never been a threat to me.¡± Mo Yesi was confident. Su Ze was no longer a threat to him. Qiao Mianmian would never fall for Su Ze after following him. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Su Ze was never a threat to him? Who was the man who used to mind Su Ze so much and get jealous over him? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him, as long as he believed that there was nothing between her and Su Ze. Nothing else mattered. ¡°But we still have to investigate this matter properly.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°We have to find out who secretly took your photo.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t retort. She also wanted to know who had secretly taken those photos and sent them to the media. This matter was not difficult to investigate. She had even guessed who it might be. The person who took the photo was also at the hotelst night. Since they secretly took a photo of her and Su Ze, they must have known about her rtionship with him. Last night, after Qiao Mianmian returned to the room, she remembered that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t there. Not long after she returned to the private room, Qiao Anxin returned. All sorts of analyses were put together, and the answer was obvious. But since Mo Yesi said he wanted to investigate, she would let him. Although the matter between her and Su Ze was false, Qiao Mianmian still felt that she should rify things when she saw that the trending topic was getting more and more heated. Otherwise, this matter would only be more and more ridiculous. After pondering for a moment, she posted on Weibo. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a ¡®rekindle of old me¡¯. It¡¯s just a rumor. Please delete all the untruements on the post about this rumor. Otherwise, I¡¯ll file awsuit.¡± Qiao Mianmian posted on Weibo, and her fans replied excitedly. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re finally willing to rify things. We knew that you wouldn¡¯t get back together with Scumbag Su.¡± ¡°Supporting Sister Mianmian to use legal weapons to protect her rights.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, although I like you a lot, if you get back together with Scumbag Su, I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Chapter 1954 - Did You Already Guess It Was Her?

Chapter 1954: Did You Already Guess It Was Her?

¡°They¡¯re bing crazier and crazier. Do they think they can¡¯t find anything to defame our Mianmian? Are they starting to make up things without caring about anything else?¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, you must get along well with your boyfriend. I went to the airport to see you today. You were especially beautiful and nice to your fans. I want to be your fan for the rest of my life.¡± In the past, if there were rumors about female celebrities, many of them would say the same thing as Qiao Mianmian. That they would file awsuit or something. But not many news blogs would take it seriously. But not long after Qiao Mianmian posted on Weibo, theizens realized that many news agencies had deleted her post. Some news agencies not only deleted the news but also sent her a formal apology letter. Theizens became excited. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is indeed different. The moment she made that statement, all the news agencies immediately deleted it. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a news agency so afraid of a female artist.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already sued a few media outlets before and won against all of them. Those media outlets are all gone now. I guess these news outlets are afraid that they¡¯ll be the same as them. After all, Qiao Mianmian doesn¡¯t just talk. She has a very capable boyfriend.¡± ¡°Supporting normal rights. To be honest, these news agencies have no bottom line in order to attract attention. They only rely on a photo to spread rumors. There¡¯s no truth to speak of at all. It¡¯s good that Qiao Mianmian is punishing them.¡± ¡°That piece of news was too fake. It was just the two of them standing together and talking, and it was said that they had rekindled their old me. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current boyfriend crushes her ex in all aspects. It¡¯s not like she has a brain problem, why would she reconcile with her ex?¡± With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s statement, the news outlet deleted the Weibo post. Coupled with the photo of Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi hugging at the airport, not many people believed the news of her and Su Ze ¡°rekindling their old me¡±. As long as she wasn¡¯t blind, theizens felt that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t abandon a super handsome man like Mo Yesi and get back together with Su Ze. They were just photos. The difference between Su Ze and Mo Yesi was like heaven and earth. Su Ze looked like he wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry Mo Yesi¡¯s shoes. One had fish eyes, the other was a pearl, and it was the highest quality pearl. The difference was too great. Hence, no one believed that Qiao Mianmian would ¡°rekindle her old me¡± with Su Ze. Even the rumors about Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli were more believable. After all, Gong Zeli was pretty good in all aspects. Many people thought he could have a scandal with Qiao Mianmian. This storm quickly subsided. Mo Yesi got someone to investigate, and it wasn¡¯t long before they found out who the person who took the photo was. He got someone to check the hotel¡¯s surveince footage fromst night and saw Qiao Anxin hiding in a private room. Mo Yesi watched the footage. He then passed the phone to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Take a look.¡± She took it and looked at it for a while before looking up at him. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t surprised at all, Mo Yesi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did you already guess it was her?¡± Chapter 1955 - It’s All Because of Mo Shixiu

Chapter 1955: It¡¯s All Because of Mo Shixiu

¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It was not hard to guess.¡± ¡°Then, what do you n to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yesi handed the decision to her. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Anxin have any chance of escaping. But Qiao Anxin was from the Qiao family. Mo Yesi felt that it was better to leave this matter to Qiao Mianmian. If she didn¡¯t handle it well, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to take action. ... On the first day back in Yun Cheng, Qiao Mianmiany in bed the whole day. She had been busy for half a month and could finally have a good rest. The first day was spent in bed. She slept for the entire day. The next day, after she was fully revived, she went to Mo Shixiu¡¯s ce to see Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli was very happy to know that she had returned to Yun Cheng. Ever since she got pregnant, Mo Shixiu had restricted her movements a lot, so Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ask her to meet outside. Instead, she went to look for her. Now that Jiang Luoli was going out, a bunch of people would be following her. Mo Shixiu was extremely nervous. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t used to having people following her around. Hence, she rarely went out ever since she got pregnant. Usually, she would just stroll around the back garden of Mo Shixiu¡¯s manor. Or when Mo Shixiu was free, he would take her out for a walk. Hence, when she found out that Qiao Mianmian had returned to Yun Cheng, she was overjoyed and had Sister Lin prepare everything to receive her. She had even gone outside to wait for Qiao Mianmian. Jiang Luoli walked over as soon as the car stopped. Sister Lin followed closely behind her. Seeing how anxious she was, she quickly reminded her, ¡°Young Madam, please wait.¡± The passenger door opened and Qiao Mianmian got out of the car. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much.¡± Jiang Luoli grabbed her hand and hugged her. ¡°Luo Luo, I missed you too.¡± Qiao Mianmian held her hand and looked her up and down carefully. In the end, her gaze fell on her t stomach, and she reached out to touch it gently. ¡°Has my little nephew been well-behaved recently? He didn¡¯t torment his mother, right?¡± Jiang Luoli was about to speak when Sister Lin came forward to support her. She sighed and said, ¡°Second Madam, our Young Madam has been tormented recently. She doesn¡¯t have a good appetite and eats very little. She vomits several times a day. Don¡¯t you think that Young Madam has lost some weight?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli and realized that she had indeed lost some weight. But she looked fine. Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. ¡°Luo Luo, is your appetite bad?¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled. ¡°What does it have to do with him?¡± ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t allow me to eat what I like.¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help butin to her best friend. ¡°He found me a few nutritionists and said that I have to follow the diet they prepared for me. You know, those nutritionists eat very light food, and they also don¡¯t eat much. I don¡¯t even like what they allow me to eat, so how can I eat it?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Sir is doing this for the good of you and your child.¡± Sister Lin couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Mo Shixiu. Chapter 1956 - Heinous Criminal

Chapter 1956: Heinous Criminal

¡°Sir is concerned about you. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you naturally can¡¯t be as casual as before. Moreover, the food Sir doesn¡¯t allow you to eat is mostly junk food. It isn¡¯t good for you and the baby.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he¡¯s bad. But, I eat nd food every day, and my mouth is about to be nd. I really don¡¯t have much of an appetite. ¡°I really want to eat hotpot, barbecue, crayfish, spicy hotpot. Baby, I drool just thinking of the hotpot we often eat.¡± Jiang Luoli had a bitter expression on her face and looked like she had nothing to live for. She finally had someone to talk to, and she couldn¡¯t stop holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯ve asked the doctor. It¡¯s not a problem to eat these types of food asionally. But Mo Shixiu, that stubborn man, doesn¡¯t allow me to eat them. He even told me that there are parasites in these things. It¡¯s not good for me to eat them. ¡°But even if there are, they were killed by the high temperature. We ate so much before, but nothing happened. ¡°Not only does he not let me eat what I want to eat, but now, I don¡¯t even have the freedom to go out and y. I¡¯m a pitiful worm that has lost my freedom. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant with his child.¡± Jiang Luoli listed Mo Yesi¡¯s crimes one by one as if she was counting them. In her description, Mo Shixiu seemed to have be a heinous criminal. Qiao Mianmianughed. ¡°Brother is just worried about you. He¡¯s worried about you because he¡¯s responsible for you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°But I really don¡¯t have any freedom now. You don¡¯t know how bored I am. He doesn¡¯t have time to apany me every day. Luckily, you¡¯re back. You won¡¯t be leaving soon, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°My manager hasn¡¯t informed me about my schedule yet. But I¡¯ll be with you for the next few days in Yun Cheng, alright?¡± ¡°I do hope that you can spend more time with me. However, you and Prince Charming are separated more often than not. How can I selfishly upy your time? Even if I want to keep you, Prince Charming will definitely not agree. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m already very happy to be able to see you now. If you¡¯re free, you cane to visit me once in a while. I¡¯m already very satisfied. Let¡¯s not stand here. Let¡¯s enter the house first.¡± ... ¡°Baby, this is a biscuit that I baked myself. Try it and see if it tastes good.¡± Jiang Luoli took out a te of freshly baked biscuits from the kitchen and handed it to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You baked these yourself?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised when she saw the decent-looking biscuits. After all, the Jiang Luoli she knew wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. ¡°Yeah, I learned this from Sister Lin. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯ve been bored to death recently. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything to do at home every day, so I¡¯m just wasting my time.¡± Qiao Mianmian took one and tasted it. It actually tasted pretty good. ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡± Jiang Luoli sat down beside her. Chapter 1957 - Young Madam, Madam Is Here

Chapter 1957: Young Madam, Madam Is Here

¡°Mm, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up another piece and turned to look at Jiang Luoli. ¡°Luo Luo, does Brother spend a lot of time with you at home?¡± ¡°Him?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, ¡°As you know, he¡¯s always been very busy. But ever since I got pregnant, he started taking some time out of his busy schedule to apany me. But it¡¯s impossible for him to stay at home every day to apany me.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew Jiang Luoli¡¯s personality. Therefore, she could imagine how bored she had been recently. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t the kind of person who could calm down. It was indeed torturous for her to stay at home every day with nothing to do. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t allow you to go out?¡± If that was the case, Qiao Mianmian felt that it was too exaggerated. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Luoli said honestly. ¡°I can go out, but a lot of people follow me when I do. I don¡¯t feel free at all.¡± ¡°Big Brother must be worried about you. I heard that the baby needs special attention during the first three months. It¡¯ll get better then. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, he¡¯s worried about letting you go out alone.¡± ¡°I know, I don¡¯t me him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so bored now.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed softly and said with a worried expression, ¡°When I think that my life will be like this for the next few months, I feel so hopeless.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how tofort her. After all, it was unrealistic for Mo Shixiu to stay at home with Jiang Luoli every day. But if she did stay at home every day, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°Luo Luo, I think after these three months have passed, you can have a good talk with Big Brother.¡± ¡°That seems to be the only way.¡± Jiang Luoli sighed again. ¡°Young Madam, this is a freshly made bird¡¯s nest.¡± Sister Lin walked over with a porcin bowl in her hand. Jiang Luoli looked up and frowned. ¡°Must I eat it?¡± ¡°Young Madam, eating more bird¡¯s nest will make the baby¡¯s skin fairer.¡± Jiang Luoli took it helplessly. She stirred the soup with a spoon andined to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I¡¯m sick of this stuff. I eat it every day. God knows how much I want to eat hotpot now.¡± Despite herints, she still took the soup spoonful by spoonful. When Sister Lin was putting away the dishes, a maid came over and said, ¡°Young Madam, Madam is here.¡± Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian looked up at the same time. ¡°Madam is here?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. Only Madam Mo could be called Madam by the maids. But, what was Madam Mo doing here? Since Jiang Luoli moved to Mo Shixiu¡¯s ce, this was the first time Madam Mo visited. Sister Lin¡¯s expression changed. She turned to look at the maid. ¡°Madam is here? Did Madame alone?¡± ¡°Madam came alone.¡± Sister Lin was surprised because Madam Mo rarely visited. Because most of the time, Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t at home. ¡°Did Madam say the motive of her visit?¡± Sister Lin asked again. The maid shook her head. She had just finished asking when she heard the voices of several maids in the living room. ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Sister Lin turned around and saw Madam Mo walking in. She hurried forward and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Hello, Madam.¡± Chapter 1958 - I’ll Go With You

Chapter 1958: I¡¯ll Go With You

Madam Mo nodded lightly and walked past her. Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian also stood up and looked at Madam Mo silently. The two daughters-inw did not call her when they saw her, but Madam Mo was surprisingly not angry. She walked up to them and nced at Qiao Mianmian before turning to Jiang Luoli with a smile. ¡°So the two of you are together. I was worried that Luoli would feel lonely and bored without anyone to apany her. It seems like I was worrying for nothing.¡± ¡°Second Madam just arrived, too,¡± Sister Lin said with a smile. ¡°Madam, Sir is working outside and will only be backter. Are you going to eat here tonight? I¡¯ll inform the kitchen beforehand.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go back after sitting for a while. I¡¯m not here for Shixiu. I¡¯m here to see Luoli.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s words stunned Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. Both of them felt a little horrified at Madam Mo¡¯s words. Especially Jiang Luoli. She knew how much Madam Mo disliked her. Even though she was pregnant with the Mo Family¡¯s flesh and blood, she did not think that Madam Mo would be willing to ept her just because of this. She could feel that Madam Mo still didn¡¯t like her. In her eyes, she was still a scheming woman who seduced her son and used unscrupulous means to get herself pregnant with her son¡¯s child. Therefore, when she heard that Madam Mo hade to see her, Jiang Luoli was only surprised and didn¡¯t have any other emotions. She didn¡¯t think that Madam Mo came to visit her because she cared about her. ¡°Luoli, stop standing. You¡¯re pregnant now. Sit down quickly.¡± Madam Mo appeared very concerned about her. However, the more she acted like this, the more Jiang Luoli felt that there was something wrong with her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel wary and guarded. Fortunately, Qiao Mianmian and Sister Lin were around, so she wasn¡¯t too worried about Madam Mo¡¯s tricks. Jiang Luoli knew that Madam Mo was acting. Although she didn¡¯t know why, she cooperated with her. She pursed her lips and smiled sweetly at Madam Mo, appearing obedient and sensible. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression froze for a moment before returning to normal. She looked at her stomach and asked with concern, ¡°Luoli, how have you been? Are you feeling unwell? Did you go to the hospital for a checkup? How is the baby?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at Qiao Mianmian and smiled. ¡°The doctor said to wait until the end of the month for a checkup.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Madam Mo obviously couldn¡¯t find anything to say, but she forced herself to find a topic to talk about. After she finished speaking, she remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°Let me know when you go to the hospital. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes flickered, but she still nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I brought some supplements. You can get the kitchen to prepare them for you tonight. If you¡¯re bored here alone, you can stay at the old residence for a few days. Grandma talks about you all day. She¡¯s worried that you won¡¯t be well taken care of here alone. ¡°Luoli, are you really not going to consider staying at the old residence for a while?¡± Chapter 1959 - Would She Really Care About Me That Much? Chapter 1959: Would She Really Care About Me That Much? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That day when Mo Shixiu brought her back to the Mo Residence, Madam Mo had mentioned this matter. At that time, Jiang Luoli thought that Madam Mo was just acting and pretending to care for her. She didn¡¯t really want her to stay at the Mo Residence. But now that Madam Mo mentioned this matter again, Jiang Luoli felt that something was wrong. Madam Mo really wanted her to move to the Mo Residence. However, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t think that she was really worried about her and wanted her to move over. Although she didn¡¯t know what Madam Mo¡¯s motive was, she was still wary of her. She directly rejected Madam Mo¡¯s suggestion. . She smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m living quite well here. Sister Lin has been taking care of me and there are many people at home. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Since she wasn¡¯t willing to go, Madam Mo couldn¡¯t force her either. However, after Jiang Luoli tactfully rejected her, Madam Mo¡¯s expression clearly turned ugly. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Sister Lin nced at Madam Mo¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Everyone here will do our best to take care of Young Madam.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried.¡± Madam Mo curved her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just suggesting that she can stay wherever she likes.¡± ... Madam Mo didn¡¯t stay for long. She left before half an hour had passed. After she left, Jiang Luoli frowned and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Baby, what do you think she meant? Why does she want me to move in with them so badly?¡± ¡°Is she worried about your baby? Will she be able to see you every day after you move in and take care of you?¡± Qiao Mianmian analyzed for her. ¡°I think so, too. But do you think that¡¯s possible? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know... how much she doesn¡¯t like me. Would she really care about me that much?¡± Jiang Luoli was referring to Madam Mo. Qiao Mianmian fell silent. Actually, she didn¡¯t believe that Madam Mo would really care so much about Jiang Luoli. After Jiang Luoli rejected Madam Mo¡¯s suggestion, Qiao Mianmian saw that her expression had darkened. Obviously, Madam Mo did not ask Jiang Luoli to move in with her out of concern. Then, why did Madam Mo do it? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of a reason, and neither could Jiang Luoli. Even Madam Mo¡¯s sudden change in attitude was something they couldn¡¯t figure out. After thinking about it, it should be because of the baby. ¡°You also think it¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled, but her eyes were mocking. ¡°She has always looked down on me. Even though I¡¯m pregnant now, she still looks down on me. ¡°I can feel it. ¡°But that¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled again and said indifferently, ¡°As long as Mo Shixiu treats me well.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian had wanted to stay over for dinner at Jiang Luoli¡¯s ce, but her ns changed after Linda called her. At a caf¨¦. Qiao Mianmian walked into a private booth and Linda waved at her. She sat down and removed her mask. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Mianmian, I originally wanted to give you a few more days off, so that you can spend more time with President Mo. However, the television drama you¡¯re starring in is about to start airing soon, so you have to cooperate with the production team in the publicity these few days. This is your uing schedule, take a look.¡± Chapter 1960 - Is President Mo In His Office? Chapter 1960: Is President Mo In His Office? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda handed her a stack of the printed schedule. Qiao Mianmian took it and flipped through it for a while. She realized that she was going to be promoting her new drama for the rest of the month, and she had an event tomorrow. Then, she would attend other events. Yesterday, Mo Yesi had told her that he would bring her abroad for a few days when he was free. She agreed. The two of them had even decided on where to go. Qiao Mianmian even looked at a travel guide to prepare for the trip abroad. . Now that the trip was dashed, she definitely did not have time to y anymore. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Can you work with the timing?¡± If it were any other artiste, Linda would have already settled this matter. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity was special. Hence, when Linda arranged her schedule, she would ask for her opinion first. Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. As the female lead, she had to attend the promotional event for the new drama. Moreover, this was a drama directed by her own brother, so she couldn¡¯t miss it. On the other hand, this was also her first television drama. It was extremely important to her. So no matter the reason, she couldn¡¯t be absent. She considered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go.¡± Yep. When she got back, she would have to coax Mo Yesi again. ¡°Alright, then go back and take a good look at the schedule. Call me if there¡¯s anything. One more thing. Phoenix In Flight¡¯s production team sent me the script. I¡¯ll send it to your email in a while. Take a good look at the script when you¡¯re free. ¡°This movie is very important to you. Being selected is also proof of your ability and luck. You must try your best to act well.¡± ¡°I know, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t take up your time. You can have a good time with President Mo today. You will be busy again in theing days.¡± ... After the discussion, Qiao Mianmian left the caf¨¦ and took a taxi to the Mo Corporation. After arriving at Mo Corporation, she walked into the lobby and removed her mask and sunsses. She frequented the Mo Corporation and most of the Mo Corporation¡¯s employees recognized her. The employees who passed by her stopped in their tracks and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled at them. The male employees looked at her for a few seconds. Their faces burned and they quickly lowered their heads. President Mo¡¯s girlfriend was really good-looking. And she was the type that most men would like. When she smiled just now, they both felt like they were in love. However, no matter how tempted they were, it was useless. This was President Mo¡¯s woman; who would dare topete with him? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Besides, everyone knew that President Mo treasured his girlfriend. Qiao Mianmian took the elevator to the 37th floor. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Wei Zheng standing outside. Wei Zheng was stunned when he saw her. He greeted her respectfully, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Wei Zheng, is President Mo in his office?¡± ¡°President Mo is here, but...¡± Wei Zheng looked in the direction of Mo Yesi¡¯s office and hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°President Mo¡¯s in a meeting with someone right now.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not convenient for me to see him now?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s not someone important. Young Madam, you can go in. It¡¯s fine.¡± Chapter 1961 - You Know Very Well What I Mean

Chapter 1961: You Know Very Well What I Mean

Qiao Mianmian looked doubtful. ¡°Really?¡± Wei Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and walked towards Mo Yesi¡¯s office. Wei Zheng frowned as he watched her leave. Just now, when he went to President Mo¡¯s office, he saw that Young Master Gong was also inside. The office door was ajar. He heard President Mo and Young Master Gong quarreling. And the reason for their argument was because of Young Madam. That was why he hesitated just now. He didn¡¯t know if it was appropriate for Qiao Mianmian to go over right now. ... Qiao Mianmian walked to Mo Yesi¡¯s office and saw that the door was open. She was about to enter when she heard two familiar voices. One was Mo Yesi. The other voice belonged to Gong Zeli. ¡°Ah Si, it¡¯s my mom¡¯s fault this time. But you caused a scene at my house and scared her so much that she¡¯s bedridden. You¡¯ve also stopped coboration with the Gong Corporation. Are you still angry? ¡°Do you really want to dere war on the Gong¡¯s?¡± ¡°Calm down?¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°Do you think I can calm down? No matter who treats my wife like this, I won¡¯t be able to calm down. Brotherly ties? It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years that I¡¯ve held back and not gone too far. ¡°Otherwise, do you think your Gong Family would only suffer such a small blow? ¡°Speaking of brotherhood, Gong Zeli, do you think you have considered our brotherhood?¡± ¡°Ah Si, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You know very well what I mean. If you cared about our brotherhood, you wouldn¡¯t have some thoughts. I¡¯ve already warned you several times, but you clearly didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°What use do I have for such a brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. Mo Yesi had been to the Gong Residence? And he even scared Gong Zeli¡¯s mother into bed? He even terminated his coboration with the Gong Corporation? What was going on? Why was shepletely unaware of all this? They continued. Gong Zeli was silent for a long time before speaking again, ¡°Ah Si, I know I shouldn¡¯t have those thoughts, but I have my reasons.¡± ¡°Reasons?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°What reason could make you have such dirty thoughts about your brother¡¯s wife? I¡¯d like to hear your reason.¡± Outside the door. When Qiao Mianmian heard Mo Yesi say that Gong Zeli had feelings for her, her eyes widened in surprise. Even though she had already felt that Gong Zeli was treating her differently, she never expected Mo Yesi to know about it. Furthermore, Gong Zeli admitted it directly. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a long time. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why was Gong Zeli interested in her? Hadn¡¯t he always liked Shen Rou? He had liked Shen Rou for so many years. Could he easily change his mind and fall for another woman? Could it be that he had a change of heart because the Shen family had fallen? This was impossible. Chapter 1962 - I Made a Huge Mistake Chapter 1962: I Made a Huge Mistake Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know Gong Zeli well, she didn¡¯t think he was such a person. Whether it was Mo Yesi, Gong Zeli, or Yan Shaoqing... They didn¡¯t care about a woman¡¯s family background. Qiao Mianmian was still in shock when she heard Gong Zeli¡¯s voice again. ¡°Ah Si, I fell into the pool ten years ago and Shen Rou saved me. You all know about this, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t like Shen Rou. It should be said that I never liked her. But that night, when I saw her swimming towards me in desperation, I was moved. ¡°I always remembered that feeling. It was also because of that that I mistakenly thought that I liked her.. ¡°Even when I realized that I didn¡¯t have feelings for her, I hypnotized myself over and over again and told myself that I liked her. If I didn¡¯t like her, why would I have fallen for her that night? ¡°Butter, I realized that I was wrong. I made a huge mistake. ¡°That night, I actually got the wrong person. I actually mistook my savior for someone else. I even got the wrong person for a whole ten years. Ah Si, the person who moved me that night wasn¡¯t Shen Rou, but Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The person who saved me that night was Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou lied to me. She lied to me for ten years. ¡°I¡¯m not only interested in Qiao Mianmian now. I¡¯ve been interested in her since that night ten years ago.¡± Bam! The door was pushed open, and Qiao Mianmian looked into the office in shock. The two men looked at her in surprise. ¡°Mianmian, when did you get here?¡± A few secondster, Mo Yesi walked over to Qiao Mianmian and held her hand. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed when he saw Qiao Mianmian. But soon, it returned to normal. However, his gaze dimmed when it fell on their interlocked hands. Qiao Mianmian quietly let Mo Yesi lead her to the sofa. He sat down beside her and caressed her head. ¡°How long have you been here? Why were you standing outside without saying anything? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to have dinner at Big Brother¡¯s tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and then at Gong Zeli. After a moment of silence, she said softly, ¡°I arrived a while ago. I thought you were talking to someone, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and kissed her gently. Qiao Mianmian felt a strong gaze on her. She thought about the other person in the office and wanted to push Mo Yesi away, but she recalled what she had just heard and retracted her hand. Mo Yesi pinched her chin and kissed her for a while as if they were alone. After a while, he seemed to remember the other people in the office and let go of her. He looked up and saw Gong Zeli standing there with a dark expression. He smirked and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and stood still. Mo Yesi smiled again, but his eyes turned cold. ¡°Why, do you have something else to say? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡± Chapter 1963 - I’ve Already Avenged You Chapter 1963: I¡¯ve Already Avenged You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could be fine, but Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t. Her mind was filled with questions. She had to get to the bottom of this, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep today. ¡°Hm? He said many things. Which one are you referring to?¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why did you cancel your coboration with the Gong Corporation?¡± Even though Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t very clear about business matters, she knew that Mo Yesi¡¯s decision would definitely affect the Mo Corporation. The Gong Corporation and the Mo Corporation were both big enterprises in Yun Cheng. The two families had always worked together. . If they were to cancel all of their cooperation now, the losses would be unimaginable. What exactly happened to make Mo Yesi make such a decision? His actions not only affected the Mo Corporation but also himself. His years of brotherhood with Gong Zeli were over just like that. ¡°You want to know why?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and looked at him seriously. ¡°I want to know the reason. Is this... rted to me?¡± She had heard some general information from outside. Although she didn¡¯t know what exactly happened, she was sure that it had something to do with her. So, she had to know the truth. Mo Yesi looked at her in silence for a few seconds before telling her the truth. ¡°Yes, this is indeed rted to you.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Mo Yesi looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Someone was behind Third Chen¡¯s incident. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed when she thought of that night. She quickly guessed some things from what he had said. ¡°The mastermind... is Madam Gong?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°But why would Madam Gong do that? I don¡¯t even know her.¡± ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t know her, but she knows you.¡± ¡°She knows me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°But how?¡± ¡°There were rumors about you and her son.¡± Mo Yesi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s not the first time Gong Zeli has been involved in a scandal with someone. It¡¯s just that when the Gong and Shangguan families were preparing for a marriage alliance, your existence got in their way. ¡°In addition to Shangguan Qing¡¯s hostility towards you, that¡¯s why this happened.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in shock. She thought that the incident with Third Chen was coincidental. But was Madam Gong behind that? Just because Madam Gong saw the scandal between her and Gong Zeli and thought that she would affect the marriage alliance between the Gong and Shangguan families, she treated her in such a vicious way? Qiao Mianmian was shocked at first, then she felt angry. She was lucky that night because she woke up from thirst. But what if she hadn¡¯t? If she hadn¡¯t woken up, the consequence would have been that she¡¯d have been drugged by Third Chen and slept soundly without knowing what had happened. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian trembled with anger. Mo Yesi patted her shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already avenged you. The Gong family will pay for this.¡± Chapter 1964 - He’s Not Innocent At All Chapter 1964: He¡¯s Not Innocent At All Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So, Mo Yesi did not hesitate to go against the Mo Corporation¡¯s interests and cut off all ties with Gong Zeli because of her? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what others would do when faced with such a situation. But Mo Yesi¡¯s actions touched her. ¡°But Mo Yesi...¡± She was a little worried. ¡°Is this really a good idea? The Gongs and the Mos have been friends for many years. If Grandma and the rest find out what you did...¡± ¡°Even if Grandma knows, she won¡¯t say anything.¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her gently. ¡°The Mos and the Gongs have been friends for many years. But because of this, it¡¯s even more unforgivable for them to do that. ¡°I¡¯m sure Grandma will support me..¡± ¡°But if you do this, won¡¯t it affect the Mo Corporation greatly? Will the corporation lose a lot of money because of this?¡± ¡°There will be some losses, but you have to believe in your husband¡¯s ability.¡± Mo Yesiughed softly, his deep eyes filled with love. ¡°I will earn it all back. Andpared to the Mo Corporation¡¯s losses, the Gong Corporation¡¯s losses will be even greater. ¡°Otherwise, how could we make them pay the price?¡± ¡°But this was done by Madam Gong, and Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know about it. Wouldn¡¯t this implicate the innocent?¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have thought of something and his eyes turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s not innocent at all. Ever since he started harboring dirty thoughts about you, he has nothing to be innocent about.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked a little ufortable when he mentioned it. After all, being liked by her husband¡¯s best friend was not something to be happy about. ¡°Gong Zeli...¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds before asking softly, ¡°He said I saved his life. What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t I remember saving him?¡± And it was ten years ago. She thought back and couldn¡¯t remember such a thing. She wasn¡¯t so young that she couldn¡¯t remember. If she had really saved Gong Zeli, she should have remembered. Mo Yesi was silent for a moment. ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Can you say it? If not, then forget it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± Mo Yesi was silent for a while more. He reached out to stroke her soft hair and recalled what happened that night. ¡°That day was Gong Zeli¡¯s birthday. We were invited to attend his birthday party. ¡°At the banquet, he got into an argument with Shen Rou over something and left in anger. ¡°When we found himter, he was picked up from the pool. He said that he identally fell into the pool and it was Shen Rou who saved him. If not for her, he would have died. ¡°Because of this, he has always been grateful to Shen Rou. He has been very good to her all these years. ¡°As for the person he got the wrong person and said that you were the one who saved him that night, I only just found out about it. So, I don¡¯t know why he said that you saved him. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything?¡± Speaking of which, ten years ago the Qiao family wasn¡¯t that bad. Although they were not wealthy, they still had some money. That night, the Gong family held a banquet and invited many people. The Qiao family might have been among the invited. Chapter 1965 - This Is Also a Job Requirement

Chapter 1965: This Is Also a Job Requirement

Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember at all. Could he have gotten the wrong person?¡± ¡°Maybe. Or maybe you¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes, hoping that Gong Zeli had recognized the wrong person. Because Gong Zeli felt that Shen Rou had saved her, he had been very tolerant and doted on her all these years. If Qiao Mianmian was the one who saved him, Mo Yesi would never ept another man treating his wife well. ¡°I think he must have gotten the wrong person.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled what had happened ten years ago. ¡°I didn¡¯t even attend his birthday banquet. How could I have saved him?¡± ¡°Well, he must have made a mistake. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Weren¡¯t you apanying Jiang Luoli? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Urgh...¡± Qiao Mianmian thought of the new drama meeting she was going to attend tomorrow. She hesitated for a moment before saying carefully, ¡°Hubby, can I discuss something with you?¡± Mo Yesi looked down and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good thing.¡± This little rascal would only take the initiative to call him ¡°hubby¡± when she had something to beg him for or when he was angry. Although he knew that what she was about to say was definitely not something good, or at least something that he could not ept, Mo Yesi still rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, what is it? ¡°If it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian put her arms around his neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday to go overseas for a few days when you¡¯re free?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Sister Xie came looking for me this afternoon. She said that my new drama will start broadcasting soon.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°As you know, this is my first television drama, and I¡¯m the female lead. When a new drama starts airing, there will be some publicity. Sister Xie told me that I might have to go to various ces to promote my new drama for the next half a month.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s calm expression and felt a little guilty. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°We might not be able to go overseas anymore. I have to promote the new drama tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Hubby, are you angry?¡± She shook his arm. ¡°This is also a job requirement. If I was just an insignificant supporting role, it didn¡¯t matter if I went or not. But I¡¯m the female lead, I have to go. ¡°Besides, this is a drama directed by my brother. I have to support him no matter what. ¡°However, the initial publicity will be out of town. I¡¯ll be back in Yun Cheng in a few days. By then, I can go home at night. ¡°I know we¡¯ve already agreed on a time, and you won¡¯t be able to go because of me, so you¡¯ll definitely be unhappy. But, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Hubby, you understand, right? ¡°When I¡¯m done this time, I¡¯ll definitely apany you!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked carefully at the man¡¯s expression. Mo Yesi was expressionless. She didn¡¯t know if he was angry or not. After all, this man went expressionless when he got angry. She called out softly, ¡°Hubby?¡± Chapter 1966 - A Petty Man Who Cares About His Face Chapter 1966: A Petty Man Who Cares About His Face Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You just came back and you¡¯re going out again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, either. I want to rest, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and said pitifully, ¡°But this was arranged by thepany, I can¡¯t not listen to it. When I¡¯m free next time, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.¡± ¡°Yes, so work is more important than your husband?¡± The man¡¯s voice and expression were calm, but his tone sounded unhappy. Qiao Mianmian could understand. If it were her, she would definitely be unhappy. They were still in the honeymoon period, but she had been busy outside all year round and did not have much time to stay at home. Hence, she felt that she had gone overboard.. And because of that, she lowered her stance. ¡°Of course not, work is not as important as you. You¡¯re the most important because you are a gentle, thoughtful, and considerate husband. There¡¯s nothing more important than you in this world. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, then I...¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and nced at him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡± Mo Yesi almost burst outughing at her cheekiness. First, she praised him in all sorts of ways. Then, she expressed that she wouldn¡¯t go if he didn¡¯t want her to go. Under such circumstances, if he really did not let her go, wouldn¡¯t he be selfish, petty, and not considerate enough? Moreover, she said that this was her first television drama. It was obvious how important it was to her. She really wanted to go. If he really did not allow her to go, he would definitely be a viin in her eyes. Even though Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t satisfied with his wife¡¯s high-intensity work arrangements, he still had to support her. Besides, this drama was directed by Bai Yusheng. If he didn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian go, he would offend both of them. ¡°You¡¯ve already given me so manypliments. If I don¡¯t let you go, won¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m despicable? You can go if you want, but you have to tell me your schedule every day. Also, remember what you said. Once this matter is over, you have to rest for a while.¡± Mo Yesi pushed a strand of hair away from her forehead and continued, ¡°Baby, I support your work, but you have to think about your husband too. I don¡¯t want us to be separated for 365 days a year, do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She immediately raised three fingers and promised, ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll tell Sister Xie not to take on any jobs for the time being. I¡¯ll take a good rest.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry now?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. The man looked down at her. ¡°When did I get angry? Am I that petty?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was clearly angry, yet he refused to admit it. What a petty and prideful man! ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re not angry. I was wrong. I thought you were angry.¡± No matter what, as long as he agreed to her request. She had just coaxed Mo Yesi when her phone rang. Qiao Mianmian took it out and saw that it was Bai Yusheng. ¡°It¡¯s Brother. Probably for tomorrow¡¯s promotion.¡± Qiao Mianmian answered the call after informing Mo Yesi. Chapter 1967 - It Was Actually For Her Chapter 1967: It Was Actually For Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother.¡± She picked up the call and called out obediently. ¡°Mianmian, do you know that our drama is going for publicity tomorrow?¡± Bai Yusheng asked gently. ¡°Yes, I know. Sister Xie has already given me the schedule.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯m just reminding you not to forget about tomorrow¡¯s publicity. This is your first television drama and it¡¯s very important to you, so I got someone to do some publicity for the new drama. It¡¯s good for you to do more publicity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Brother, is this all because of me?¡± . She thought about it. It seemed like Bai Yusheng had never really promoted his television dramas in the past. The name ¡°Bai Yusheng¡± meant that the quality of the show was guaranteed. Every drama directed by him was good. Therefore, there was no need for any publicity. This time, it should be Bai Yusheng¡¯s first time promoting his drama, but it was for her. It was only right for him to dote on his sister. Qiao Mianmian was very touched. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and said, ¡°This is your first television drama. It means a lot to you. I have to promote it well.¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re my sister. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well?¡± ¡°Brother...¡± ¡°Mianmian, Mom said she hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. She misses you. Can you and Yesie home for dinner tonight? It¡¯s true that we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and turned to Mo Yesi. ¡°Brother wants us to have dinner at the Bai Residence tonight. Is that okay?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian then replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go over tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Mom know. Let¡¯s talk when you get home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian turned to Mo Yesi and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to be very busy for the next two weeks. I have to leave early tomorrow morning. I want to visit Chen Chen before dinner tonight. I don¡¯t know how he is, I¡¯m a little worried about him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Chen is doing very well.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I just met him a few days ago. I think he¡¯s doing quite well. However, it¡¯s been a while since you two saw each other. I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to send you over.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home when I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. I still have something to do, I¡¯ll finish it first.¡± ... It wasn¡¯t the weekend, and Qiao Chen was still in ss. When Qiao Mianmian saw him, Qiao Chen was wearing his school uniform and had a warm smile on his handsome face. He called her ¡°Sister¡± and hugged her. Like a dog that hadn¡¯t seen its owner for a long time, he rubbed his head against Qiao Mianmian and said coquettishly, ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I missed you.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged him back. ¡°Chen Chen, I missed you too.¡± ¡°Sister, why are you looking for me at this time?¡± Qiao Chen let go of her. The young man didn¡¯t look too good, but he seemed better than before. And Qiao Mianmian felt like he had gained some weight. She was a little relieved. Qiao Mianmian had always been worried about Qiao Chen returning to the Mo family. Chapter 1968 - It wasn’t as bad as she thought Chapter 1968: It wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was afraid that Qiao Chen wouldn¡¯t be used to it. She was also afraid that someone would bully Qiao Chen. But looking at Qiao Chen now, he seemed to be in a good state. It was not as bad as she thought. ¡°Your brother-inw and I are going to the Bai family for dinner tonight. I have to promote the new drama for the next half a month, so I¡¯ll definitely be busy by then. So I just need to make time to visit you. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to wait a long time for our next meeting.¡± ¡°Sis, are you busy with work again? Didn¡¯t you just finish recording your variety show? Yourpany doesn¡¯t give you a break.¡± . ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that thepany doesn¡¯t want to give me a break, but I happen to have a new drama that I need to promote, so I don¡¯t have much time to rest. I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve been doing well recently.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°I eat well and sleep well. I¡¯m happy every day. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯ve gained a few pounds recently.¡± Qiao Chen pinched his face. ¡°Mm, you did gain some weight.¡± Qiao Mianmian pinched his cheek and smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, I hope you can live happily every day. But if you¡¯re unhappy, you have to tell me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, we¡¯re siblings. No matter if we¡¯ve returned to our biological family or not, you¡¯re still my younger brother in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯ll always be my sister. In my heart, you¡¯ll always be my biological sister.¡± Qiao Chen held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand, his eyes glistening with tears. Qiao Mianmian reached out to touch his head. ¡°Mm, we¡¯ll always be siblings. So you can tell me anything. I don¡¯t want you to keep anything to yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sad to suffer alone.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my heart will ache.¡± ¡°Sister, I know.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°Are you used to your new home now? How is Second Uncle treating you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. Dad treats me quite well too. He already feels guilty towards my mom, so he has always wanted to make up for the regrets in his heart through me. On the contrary, he treats me too well. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°Then... what about Second Madam?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about what Second Madam had done to Qiao Chen¡¯s birth mother and asked worriedly, ¡°Did she do anything bad to you?¡± ¡°Her?¡± Qiao Chen smirked, his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°I know all her tricks. Sister, don¡¯t worry, I can handle it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he would underestimate his opponent. ¡°You still have to be more careful. Don¡¯t take it lightly. It¡¯s good to be confident, but it¡¯s also not good to be too confident. Be careful not to fall into someone else¡¯s trap. Second Madam¡¯s mind isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you still have Brother-inw? Brother-inw will help me too. I know what to do. I¡¯ll protect myself. But you...¡± Qiao Chen said, frowning slightly.¡± I see that your circle is very messy. There are always people defaming you, so you have to be more careful. Protect yourself. ¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s how the entertainment industry is. This means that your sister is famous. If I¡¯m not popr, who would want to bother with me? Don¡¯t you see that those big stars have a lot of dirt on them? And the more popr they are, the easier it is for others to defame them.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I just criticize you. I¡¯m just afraid that what happened thest time would endanger your safety. You don¡¯t even know that I was worried to death when I found out that you went on a show with Qiao Anxin.¡± Chapter 1969 - He values her and her family

Chapter 1969: He values her and her family

¡°I was afraid she might do something to hurt you.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin? She probably wouldn¡¯t do something so stupid now. She knows what the consequences will be. She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The most she could do was defame her online. For example, spreading rumors about her rekindling her rtionship with Su Ze. Based on her understanding of Qiao Anxin, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. ¡°You can¡¯t be too careless. Even a rabbit will jump over a wall when it¡¯s anxious. You¡¯re better than her in everything right now, so she must be very jealous. Oh right, you mustn¡¯t let here into contact with brother-inw. Otherwise, with her nature, she¡¯ll definitely have designs on brother-inw.¡± ¡°Brother-inw is a thousand times better than that scumbag Su Ze.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wanted to say that Qiao Anxin was already tempted. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not worried about your brother-inw.¡± Qiao Mianmian never had to worry about such matters. ¡°I believe his standards aren¡¯t that low.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Brother-inw¡¯s taste can¡¯t be that low.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve wasted quite a bit of your time. You should go back to ss.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her brother a little unwillingly and reached out to touch the big boy¡¯s head. ¡°Chen Chen, take care of yourself and protect yourself too. You must live well so that Sister can rest assured.¡± ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. It¡¯s the same for you. You have to take good care of yourself too. However, I¡¯m not worried about these problems. With Brother-inw around, he¡¯ll definitely take good care of you. I remember that it¡¯s Brother-inw¡¯s birthday soon, right?¡± ¡°Yes. Soon.¡± ¡°Then I have to prepare a birthday present for brother-inw. I wonder what he likes.¡± ¡°Whatever you prepare, your brother-inw will like it. No matter what it is, just prepare it with all your heart.¡± ... After visiting Qiao Chen in school, Qiao Mianmian went back to look for Mo Yesi. When she arrived at the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi had just finished his work. He picked up his car keys from his desk and walked out with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t go to my parents-inw¡¯s house empty-handed. What do you think I should buy for them?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything, right?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. If we go empty-handed, your parents will think that I¡¯m rude. Let¡¯s go to the mall and buy some gifts.¡± Bai Yusheng said that Father Bai had also returned. Qiao Mianmian had never met Father Bai before, so she was still a little nervous and nervous. She did not know anything about the man who was her biological father. However, there was a hint of anticipation in this nervousness. After leaving the Mo Corporation, they went to a nearby shopping mall. Mo Yesi chose a watch for Mr. Bai and a set of jewelry for Mrs. Bai. He even bought a suit for Bai Yusheng. ¡°Why did you give my brother a gift?¡± ¡°Your brother is my brother-inw. It¡¯s only good for me to build a good rtionship with him.¡± ¡°...¡± ... After leaving the mall, the two of them returned home loaded. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even ask how much Mo Yesi had spent. Anyway, it was definitely a painful number. However, thinking that the money was spent on her parents, she could still ept it. What was even moremendable was that Mo Yesi had such intentions. He valued her and her family. Half an hourter, the ck Rolls-Royce stopped outside the Bai family mansion. Mrs. Bai had alreadye out to wait. As soon as he saw their car stop, he immediately stepped forward. Chapter 1970 - She Doesn’t Need Any Work

Chapter 1970: She Doesn¡¯t Need Any Work

As soon as Qiao Mianmian got out of the car, Madam Bai grabbed her hand excitedly. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re finally back. Are you hungry or thirsty? I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you. You haven¡¯t been home for a long time, so you can¡¯t leave early today.¡± ¡°Your father came back from overseas. He knows that we¡¯ve acknowledged you and has always wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°Why are you so thin? Is it because you can¡¯t eat or sleep well outside? I knew it. You must be having a hard time outside. If youck money, you can tell me. I can give you as many mothers as you want. Why do you have to work so hard?¡± ¡°Or let your father give you an easy job in thepany. It¡¯s better than your current job.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Madam Bai felt sorry for her, but she still said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not short of money. I¡¯m not doing this job because I¡¯m short of money. I¡¯m doing it because I like this job, so it¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s a little tough.¡± ¡°But Mom will feel sorry for you.¡± Madam Bai touched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face and said, ¡°If you like acting, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Let your brother find you a few easier films.¡± ¡°Mom, I...¡± ¡°Mom, Mianmian likes to work hard on her own, and she likes her results. Otherwise, I can find some movies and television dramas that can easily make money for her. If you arrange everything for her, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Just let her do it herself.¡± Mo Yesi got out of the car and walked over to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Yes, Mom, I like to fight for myself.¡± Her husband spoke up for her, and Qiao Mianmian immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°I like to use my own abilities to get what I want. Only then will I feel a sense of aplishment and satisfaction.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s easy and you can¡¯t obtain it with any effort, then you won¡¯t feel so good.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let me fight on my own, okay?¡± The white-haired man was silent for a while before he sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯ve already said so. What else can I say? I just feel sorry for you. I can¡¯t bear to see you so tired.¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t bear to let Qiao Mianmian suffer even a little bit after finally finding her precious daughter. She couldn¡¯t wait to give Qiao Mianmian everything in the world. Mrs. Bai¡¯s heart ached when she saw that her precious daughter had lost weight because of filming. She didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to work so hard. She just hoped that Qiao Mianmian would be like the daughters of her close friends, able to stay at home and take care of herself. Work What Whether it was the Mo Family or the Bai Family, they could give her the best material life. She didn¡¯t need any work. Madam Bai wanted her daughter to stay at home and be a worm, but Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t feel tired.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°When I¡¯m working, I¡¯m happy even if I¡¯m tired. Besides, I¡¯m not always working. I have times to rest too. When I¡¯m resting, you can help me nourish my body.¡± ¡°Of course I have to nourish it well.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes were full of heartache, as if Qiao Mianmian had gone to do some hardbor. ¡°So Mom made a very nourishing soup in the kitchen tonight. You should drink moreter.¡± Chapter 1971 - The Good Child

Chapter 1971: The Good Child

¡°Okay,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Mrs. White said. ¡°Your brother and your father are here, waiting for you.¡± ¡°Auntie, wait a minute.¡± Mo Yesi walked towards the trunk and took out the gift he had bought. Madam Bai was stunned when she saw the bags in his hands. ¡°Ye Si, what did you buy?¡± Mo Yesi walked over to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom, these are some gifts for you and Dad. I don¡¯t know what you like, so I just bought some.¡± ¡°So be it. Why are you buying gifts? We¡¯re family. Why are you being so polite?¡± Although Madam Bai said that, her eyes revealed her satisfaction. This son-inw was well-mannered. This was also a sign that he valued their daughter. Madam Bai was a little unhappy about Qiao Mianmian getting married too early. After all, she had just found her daughter and wanted Qiao Mianmian to stay by her side for a few more years. She also thought that getting married too early was not a good thing. He was too young and did not understand many things. Choosing at this time might not be the wisest choice. There would be times when he would regret it in the future. If she met a good husband, she would be considered lucky. If they encountered something bad, it would be a tragedy. Fortunately, the two children from the Mo Family looked reliable. Madam Bai asked the butler behind her to take the gift bag from Mo Yesi and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t buy anything from now on. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t spend so much money on these things.¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s what I told him too. But he said he couldn¡¯te back empty-handed and insisted on going to the mall to buy these things.¡± Madam Bai chuckled. ¡°This means that Ye Si is a well-mannered child.¡± ... Qiao Mianmian walked in front with Madam Bai. Mo Yesi followed behind them. The mother-daughter pair hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, and Madam Bai kept talking to Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi followed behind and listened as Madam Bai kept asking about Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t feel that he had been neglected. Instead, he felt gratified to see how much Madam Bai doted on Qiao Mianmian. They walked into the hall. Qiao Mianmian saw Bai Yusheng and a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. The middle-aged man was handsome and had a calm temperament. He exuded the charm of a mature man. Qiao Mianmian immediately confirmed his identity. This was because Bai Yusheng, who was sitting beside him, was at least fifty percent simr to the middle-aged man. Qiao Mianmian became nervous. ¡°Mianmian.¡± Madam Bai held her hand and looked at the middle-aged man. ¡°That¡¯s your father.¡± She led Qiao Mianmian over. When they walked into the hall, Bai Yusheng and Father Bai saw them. When Madam Bai led Qiao Mianmian to Father Bai, he stood up. The man seemed to be trying his best to suppress his emotions, but there was an uncontroble excitement in his eyes. He looked at Qiao Mianmian and moved his lips several times without making a sound. ¡°Dad,¡± Qiao Mianmian called out. The man got even more excited. His lips quivered. ¡°You¡¯re Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Then, she saw that Father Bai¡¯s eyes were a little moist. He looked at her with mixed feelings. Chapter 1972 - Remember Your Promise Today Chapter 1972: Remember Your Promise Today Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m finally home.¡± Father Bai, who had never cried much since he was born, felt an indescribable sadness when he saw his daughter, whom he had been separated from for so many years, standing in front of him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to cry. Seeing that her father¡¯s eyes were red, she felt a baffling sense of sadness. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a good thing that my sister is back. Why are you crying?¡± Bai Yusheng got up and said in amusement, ¡°Also, aren¡¯t you being a little biased? Mom told me that when I was hospitalized due to a high fever, I was still unconscious. When the doctor said that my condition was very dangerous, you didn¡¯t even cry. ¡°Why are you crying the moment you see your daughter?¡± Father Bai was stunned. He turned around and red at him.. ¡°Alright, today is our family gathering. We should be happy. Dad, look at you crying. Sister¡¯s eyes are red, too. Don¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t stand you guys being so emotional.¡± Father Bai red at him again. ¡°Dad, you only care about your daughter. Let me introduce you to your son-inw.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled as he walked over to Mo Yesi and put an arm around his shoulder. ¡°This is my sister¡¯s husband, your son-inw, and also my good friend for many years. ¡°Ah Si, this is my dad. You should have seen him before.¡± Mo Yesi had met Father Bai before. Even though they hadn¡¯t met many times, they could still recognize each other. He took a step forward and called out in an upright manner, ¡°Dad.¡± Father Bai sized him up again and again and then nodded. He was very satisfied with his son-inw. The two families knew each other well and were well-matched in terms of social status. The two sons of the Mo Family were both very capable and could be considered as one of the best in the younger generation. It wasn¡¯t a loss for her daughter to marry such a man. In this group of juniors, the best candidates would be the Mo Family¡¯s two children. Moreover, Father Bai was more satisfied with Mo Yesi than the eldest son of the Mo Family. The path of politics was not easy, and once one stepped on it, they would not have much personal time. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t have much time to apany his daughter. Therefore, this son-inw was the best. He could earn money and have time to take care of his family. ¡°Although we only found Mianmian now, her ce in our hearts isn¡¯t any less than Yusheng¡¯s. Our family has been searching for her for so many years and finally found her. Yesi, you have to treat her well. ¡°If you let her suffer, we won¡¯t let it go,¡± Father Bai said sternly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi promised seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat Mianmian well and not let her suffer any grievances. She¡¯s your and my baby. I¡¯ll do my best to take good care of her.¡± Father Bai nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, remember your promise today. If you ever make Mianmian suffer, we won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Why do you have to be so serious?¡± Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Mianmian and Yesi finally have some free time toe home for dinner. It¡¯s better for the family to rx and be morefortable. Don¡¯t be so serious. ¡°I believe Yesi will treat Mianmian well. ¡°Mianmian, are you hungry? I made all your favorite dishes tonight. You have to eat everything.¡± Chapter 1973 - Is He Still a Normal Person?

Chapter 1973: Is He Still a Normal Person?

¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng sighed and looked sad. ¡°When she knew you wereing back, she made all your favorite dishes. There isn¡¯t even a single dish I like. Tell me, we came from the same womb, why is she so biased?¡± ¡°You little rascal, why are you jealous of your own sister?¡± Madam Bai red at him. ¡°What can¡¯t you eat at home every day? Do you know how tired your sister is outside?¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Bai Yusheng sighed again. ¡°Anyway, your daughter is my biological sister. This son of yours was picked up from the streets. In the past, I used to film till midnight, but I never saw you so worried for me. Sigh, how sad.¡± Madam Bai was angry and amused at the same time. ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re an ingrate. Now, no matter what we do, we¡¯d be letting you down. Your sister was separated from us for more than ten years, and we finally found her after much difficulty. Can you not dote on her a little more? You¡¯re the older brother, why are you so petty?¡± ¡°Yusheng, your mother is right.¡± Father Bai red at Bai Yusheng as well. ¡°Your sister has been separated from us for so long. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to return home. As parents, how can we not dote on her? As her brother, you must dote on her even more. You only have one sister.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I was just joking. Why did the two of you take it so seriously? I can¡¯t wait for you to dote on Mianmian more. Even if you dote on her to the skies, I have no objections at all.¡± Bai Yusheng walked over to Qiao Mianmian and rubbed her head out of habit. ¡°This girl has suffered a lot, too. Fortunately, the suffering is over and everything is getting better.¡± When Bai Yusheng reached out to rub Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head, Mo Yesi frowned, clearly displeased. Seeing her smile so sweetly at Bai Yusheng made him even more ufortable. Even though the person who had touched his wife¡¯s head was his brother-inw, his stubborn possessiveness made him reject any intimate actions between the opposite sex and Qiao Mianmian. Especially when his wife was smiling so happily at another man. She had never smiled at him so sweetly before. Bai Yusheng nced at Mo Yesi. Based on his understanding of him over the years, he could tell that this possessive man was unhappy. Did he mind that he had just touched his sister¡¯s head? Even though Bai Yusheng knew Mo Yesi¡¯s personality, he still felt a little speechless. His brother-inw was too petty. Did he mind even his own brother-inw? Was he still a normal person? ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Looking at her outstanding son, daughter, and son-inw, Madam Bai¡¯s expression was proud. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, and she was in an extremely good mood. ¡°Yesi has been busy with work for the whole day, so he must be hungry. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Bai Yusheng sighed softly again with a bitter expression. ¡°Now, you even treat your son-inw better than your biological son. Mom, why don¡¯t you ask me if I¡¯m hungry?¡± ¡°You rascal.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s father pped him on the head. ¡°How long are you going to be greedy for? Did I not cook for you as well? Will you starve to death?¡± ¡°Aiyo! Dad, it hurts. Sister and Brother-inw are still here. At least give me some face.¡± Chapter 1974 - No Regrets Anymore

Chapter 1974: No Regrets Anymore

Bai Yusheng was usually calm and reserved, and sometimes cold. No one expected him to be like this at home. He was like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet, teasing his parents. Moreover, from their interaction, it was obvious they were always like this at home. Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside as she listened to her family¡¯sughter. This warmth seeped into her heart and warmed it. She hadn¡¯t felt such warmth in a long time. Ever since Madam Qiao and her grandmother passed away, that so-called home was no longer warm. It was Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen¡¯s house. But it wasn¡¯t her and Qiao Chen¡¯s house anymore. But now, she was so lucky. Not only did she have a new home, but she also had so many family members who loved and treated her well. At this moment, she felt that she had no regrets. She really liked her current life. ... The dishes were served. Qiao Mianmian looked at the table. Almost two-thirds of the dishes were her favorites. She liked spicy food, but she knew that Bai Yusheng and Madam Bai didn¡¯t really like it. And Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t touch any spicy food. Thest time he ate hot pot with her, his stomach hurt and he even took medicine for a few days. But today, Madam Bai¡¯s dishes were mainly spicy. The remaining one-third of the light food was made for Mo Yesi. Otherwise, Madam Bai would have prepared a table of spicy dishes for her precious daughter. As for the others? She didn¡¯t care what her husband and son liked to eat or whether they could eat spicy food. If they couldn¡¯t eat it, they could get the kitchen to prepare something else. Her precious daughter only came back once in a while, so naturally, she prepared the food she liked. Madam Bai got Qiao Mianmian to sit beside her. During the meal, Madam Bai didn¡¯t bother to eat and kept putting food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mianmian, try this chili pepper fish head. The vor of the chili peppers is fully infused into the food. They diced up wild mountain pepper that had been pickled for years and stuffed it into the fish head for a long period of steaming. The sour and spicy taste fully pervades the fish. ¡°And this spicy chicken. The chicken is fried and crispy. I tried one. It¡¯s delicious. ¡°And this...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl was piled up like a small mountain. She ate a few mouthfuls when Madam Bai ced more food into her bowl. Madam Bai gave her more food faster than she could eat. It didn¡¯t take long before the bowl was filled to the brim. Madam Bai continued putting food into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl. As she picked up the food, she said enthusiastically, ¡°Mianmian, eat quickly. Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is the food today not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, these dishes are all very delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the food in her bowl and wanted to stop Madam Bai, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mom, who does things like you? Can Mianmian finish it all?¡± Bai Yusheng saw his sister¡¯s helplessness and stopped his mother. ¡°Don¡¯t keep staring at Mianmian. Eat some yourself. Mianmian¡¯s bowl is full. If you put more food into her bowl, it will spill out.¡± Madam Bai was stunned. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s bowl and saw that it was full. Chapter 1975 - Mo Yesi Is Very Understandable Chapter 1975: Mo Yesi Is Very Understandable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The small porcin bowl was full. She put down her chopsticks. But she still didn¡¯t eat. She just stared at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, I won¡¯t get you any more food. Eat slowly. If you find it too spicy, I¡¯ll get you a bowl of soup.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and met Madam Bai¡¯s gentle and loving gaze. She smiled sweetly at her and nodded. ¡°Mm, Mom, you eat too.¡± . ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Madam Bai kept her eyes on her daughter, unwilling to look away from her. She felt that her daughter was really pretty, like a fairy. She couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at her. How did she give birth to such a beautiful daughter? Madam Bai¡¯s rare expression amused Bai Yusheng. ¡°Mom, why are you staring at Mianmian? Can you even eat staring at her like that? Mianmian is already home, she won¡¯t separate from us anymore. You can look at her however you want in the future. Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian picked up some food and ced it in Madam Bai¡¯s bowl. ¡°Have some.¡± She really felt pressured being stared at by Madam Bai. Especially when she asked how it tasted every time she took a bite. Her anticipation and nervousness made Qiao Mianmian feel even more pressured. Even though she knew that Madam Bai cared about her. But she still felt a little pressured. ¡°Alright, Mom will eat too. Mianmian, eat more. Mom won¡¯t keep an eye on you.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s heart warmed as she looked at the food her precious daughter picked for her. It was the same dish as usual, but she found it tasted much better. Madam Bai took note of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite dishes. Madam Bai usually ate very little at night. She was taking care of her health and usually ate some vegetables and fruits at night. She rarely touched rice. But now that Qiao Mianmian was back, she was happy and didn¡¯t care about her usual habits. She ate not only rice, but she also ate two bowls of it. ... After dinner. The family sat in the living room and chatted. Madam Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Mianmian, why don¡¯t you and Yesi stay here tonight? You can stay at home for the night. Mom has a lot to say to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any objections. She turned to look at Mo Yesi and was about to ask him when he said, ¡°Since Mom wants us to stay, we¡¯ll stay for the night. The next time youe back is at least half a monthter, spend more time with Mom.¡± Mo Yesi was very understanding. Madam Bai had just found her daughter, so she naturally cherished Qiao Mianmian. It had been a long time since theyst met. Madam Bai definitely wanted to spend more time with her daughter. It didn¡¯t matter where Mo Yesi lived. Since his mother-inw said so, it was impossible for him not to agree. After all, he wanted to show off more. Madam Bai looked satisfied andforted. This son-inw was really good. She smiled and said, ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go for a walk in the garden?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Chapter 1976 - He Won’t Let Me Suffer Chapter 1976: He Won¡¯t Let Me Suffer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, Yesi...¡± ¡°Yesi, do you know how to y chess?¡± Father Bai walked over and asked. Mo Yesi looked at his father-inw and nodded. ¡°A little.¡± Bai Yusheng gave him a thumbs up. If he didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi for so many years, he might really believe him. He only knew a little bit of chess? Bai Yusheng remembered that he lost terribly to him previously. He was pretty good at chess. . Butpared to Mo Yesi, he was a newbie. Father Bai had never yed chess with Mo Yesi, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about this. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go for one round?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I want to experience Dad¡¯s chess skills, too.¡± ¡°Dad, let me tell you, Yesi is very good at chess. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Bai Yusheng reminded him. ¡°I think the two of usbined might not be his match.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Father Bai was just making a casual suggestion, but his interest was piqued. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡± Bai Yusheng said. ¡°Alright, now that you mention it, I can¡¯t wait. Yesi, shall we go now?¡± Father Bai liked ying chess. After hearing that Mo Yesi was an expert in this area, he couldn¡¯t wait to y one round. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and said gently, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y chess with Dad.¡± ¡°Mm, go on. Mom and I are going for a walk.¡± After Mo Yesi left with his wife, Qiao Mianmian apanied Madam Bai to the garden for a walk. ... ¡°Mianmian, I think Yesi treats you pretty well. Mom doesn¡¯t approve of you getting married so early, but it¡¯s not bad if Yesi can always treat you so well. How is your mother-inw treating you now? She didn¡¯t give you any grievances, right?¡± The mother and daughter strolled slowly in the garden. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Grandma didn¡¯t mistreat me. Moreover, with Yesi around, he won¡¯t let me suffer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now. In terms of family background, you¡¯re aren¡¯t unworthy of the Mo family. If she wrongs you, Mom will seek justice for you. My daughter is not to be bullied by anyone.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. Madam Bai looked at her. ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked at her. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re so good to me.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Madam Bai smiled and patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, my flesh and my blood. If I don¡¯t treat you well, who should I treat well? As a mother, shouldn¡¯t I treat my daughter well? ¡°Mom couldn¡¯t wait to give you the best in the world. Because of those reasons, we were separated for more than 10 years. Mom has been thinking about you and worrying about you every day. ¡°Now that we¡¯re finally reunited, you have no idea how much I want to make it up to you.¡± ¡°Mom...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes welled up. ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry. Mom wants to cry, too.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and forced her tears back. ¡°I heard from your brother that you have to attend a promotion for your new drama with him tomorrow? Mianmian, it¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t support your work, but our family doesn¡¯tck money. It¡¯s fine if you like this job, but don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Chapter 1977 - Whether You Lack Money or Not, Accept It

Chapter 1977: Whether You Lack Money or Not, ept It

¡°Mom, I...¡± ¡°Listen to me first. You work outside most of the time. Although Yesi supports you, you have a family after all. It¡¯s not good to be outside all the time. Yesi won¡¯t say anything, but he¡¯ll certainly be unhappy. ¡°No man would like his wife to be outside all year round. Moreover, Yesi cares so much about you. You have to care more about his feelings. Although a career is important, Mom feels that family is the most important. ¡°You can¡¯t affect family harmony because of your career, right?¡± Madam Bai was a traditional woman. She felt that women shouldn¡¯t appear in public often, and should prioritize family. Moreover, she felt that both the Mo and Bai families could give Qiao Mianmian the best material life. Her precious daughter didn¡¯t have to work so hard outside. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t rebut Madam Bai because she knew that she was saying this for her own good. She was afraid that her work would affect her family. ¡°Also, when are you and Yesi nning to have a child?¡± Madam Bai thought for a while and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s still too early, having a child early has its benefits. It¡¯s good to have a child at your age; you¡¯ll recover quickly. ¡°When the child grows up, you¡¯ll be a beautiful and hot mom. This is good, too.¡± Actually, Madam Bai didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to have a baby so early. In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian was just a child. But she felt that if she had a child, she could focus more on her family in the future. It wouldn¡¯t be as busy and tiring as now. In Madam Bai¡¯s opinion, being in the entertainment industry wasn¡¯t a good choice. Her son was disobedient and became a director. She was so angry back then. Now, her daughter had be an actress. Madam Bai was a little upset that her children were involved in the entertainment industry. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve discussed it with Yesi. We¡¯re not in a rush for this, let nature take its course.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all still young, there¡¯s no need to rush. I think we can consider this.¡± ¡°Mm, it depends on fate. If I do get pregnant, I¡¯ll give birth to the baby.¡± Madam Bai wanted to say more, but after thinking about it, she kept quiet. She knew she couldn¡¯t force it. As parents, they could at most give some suggestions. ... After they walked for a while, Madam Bai said she had something to give her. After Qiao Mianmian followed her into the bedroom, Madam Bai walked to the bedside cab and bent over to take something out. ¡°Mianmian, take this. This is a little gift from Mom.¡± Madam Bai stuffed a card into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. Qiao Mianmian looked down and was stunned. ¡°Mom, I have money.¡± It was a ck card. Although she didn¡¯t know how much money was in it, it definitely wasn¡¯t a small sum. ¡°Mom knows you¡¯re rich.¡± Madam Bai smiled gently and lovingly. ¡°But this is a little gift from me as your mother. Whether youck money or not, ept it. Mom will feel more at ease if you have it. ¡°Actually, this amount of money is nothing. You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family. Half of the family¡¯s business is yours.¡± Chapter 1978 - I Don’t Know What He Has to Do

Chapter 1978: I Don¡¯t Know What He Has to Do

¡°I¡¯ve already told your dad that you¡¯ll split the family business with your brother. So, take whatever I give you now because these things are yours.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the card in her hand and hesitated for a while before nodding at her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Madam Bai smiled. ¡°Mom has prepared a vi for you. It¡¯s being renovated. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll bring you over to take a look. Although Yesi is treating you well now, the world is unpredictable. It¡¯s always good to have a backup n. ¡°I hope my daughter can be confident and can leave at any time. She doesn¡¯t have to rely on anyone.¡± Feeling Madam Bai¡¯s sincerity, Qiao Mianmian was touched. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± ... When Qiao Mianmian went to look for Mo Yesi, he was still ying chess with Father Bai. The match seemed to have just ended. ¡°Dad, I lost again.¡± Mo Yesi ced a chess piece on the chessboard and smiled at Father Bai. ¡°I admit my inferiority.¡± ¡°How are you inferior? You¡¯re deliberately making me, this old man, happy.¡± Father Bai smiled and said, ¡°Yesi, this isn¡¯t easy. Letting me win on purpose without my notice isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can do.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best. I can¡¯tpare to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I really can¡¯t tell. You deliberately gave me a handicap of two stones. Otherwise, I would be the one losing this round. Yusheng is right. I¡¯m afraid that even the two of usbined aren¡¯t your match. In the younger generation, there aren¡¯t many who can y as well as you. There aren¡¯t many who can calm down and learn this game. ¡°No wonder you managed the Mo Corporation so well at such a young age. The younger generation will surpass us.¡± After a few rounds of chess, Father Bai admired him even more now. His words were full of praise. It seemed like he was very satisfied with Mo Yesi. ¡°Yesi, I¡¯ve never heard your dad praise anyone so much. Even Yusheng doesn¡¯t receive as much praise from him,¡± said Madam Bai as she brought Qiao Mianmian into the chess room. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded in agreement. ¡°Ah Si, my dad is very satisfied with you. You didn¡¯t y for nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Yesi is indeed outstanding.¡± Father Bai red at him. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s like you? If you learn more from Yesi, when you can be as outstanding as him, I won¡¯t have to worry about you.¡± Bai Yusheng rubbed his forehead and looked like he had a headache. ¡°Alright, Dad, don¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯d better give up. Your son is like this. I¡¯ll be like this for the rest of my life. I can¡¯t get better.¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Mianmian and Yesi are still here.¡± Madam Bai stopped the argument. Bai Yusheng shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with him. I have something on. I¡¯m going out for a while. I might not be back tonight.¡± ¡°Where are you going again?¡± Father Bai frowned. ¡°You won¡¯t understand anything about work.¡± Bai Yusheng turned around and nced at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Bai Yusheng then left. Father Bai was unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with.¡± Chapter 1979 - But She Said She Doesn’t Remember Chapter 1979: But She Said She Doesn¡¯t Remember Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you think he¡¯s serious about this? Is he really not taking over the Bai Corporation? Is he trying to make me hand thepany over to outsiders?¡± ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡± Madam Bai tugged at his sleeve and shot him a look. Only then did Father Bai recalled the others around and restrained his anger. ... Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi returned to the bedroom that Madam Bai had prepared for them. After entering the bedroom and closing the door, she was pulled into Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. The man lifted her chin and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°What time are you getting up tomorrow?¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± Qiao Mianmian put her arm around his neck and smiled.. ¡°I realized that after you yed with Dad, he has a much better impression of you. How did you do it?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°He won two rounds after ying seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s it. Baby, don¡¯t think it was easy. It¡¯s not difficult to lose to him on purpose, but you can¡¯t lose too obviously, or he¡¯ll find it boring. To make him feel the joy of winning after a hard game, he needs to use his brain.¡± It didn¡¯t seem easy. ¡°You know how to y chess?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Baby, your husband knows a lot of things. Chess is just one of them.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and walked in with her. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time for you to slowly understand me. Slowly, you¡¯ll realize that you¡¯ve married a husband who knows everything. Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°It sounds like I made 10 billion.¡± ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m only worth 10 billion?¡± ¡°Mm, I was wrong. You¡¯re a priceless treasure!¡± The man rubbed her head affectionately. ¡°Since you have to wake up early tomorrow, rest early. Go wash up first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t live here, Madam Bai had already bought everything. She had everything she needed. She took her brand new pajamas to the bathroom as Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and made a call. Soon, the call went through and a respectful voice was heard. ¡°President Mo.¡± ¡°Have you investigated that matter?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve checked. ording to our investigation, Young Madam did attend Young Master Gong¡¯s birthday party 10 years ago.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°But she said she doesn¡¯t remember.¡± He believed Qiao Mianmian, she wasn¡¯t lying to him. ¡°It¡¯s not that Young Madam doesn¡¯t remember. It must have something to do with her car ident.¡± ¡°She was in a car ident?¡± Mo Yesi frowned even harder. ¡°Yes. So, if Young Madam really doesn¡¯t remember, it should be rted to the car ident. We¡¯ve checked the hospital¡¯s information. Young Madam¡¯s head was injured at that time. This is very likely the cause of her partial loss of memory.¡± After a while, Mo Yesi hung up. So, the person who saved Gong Zeli that night was really Qiao Mianmian? This answer made him ufortable. This meant that Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian were already involved 10 years ago. And 10 years ago... He didn¡¯t know her yet. They didn¡¯t have any interactions. Mo Yesi looked towards the bathroom with narrowed eyes. Chapter 1980 - If You Continue Spouting Nonsense, I’ll Tear You a New One Chapter 1980: If You Continue Spouting Nonsense, I¡¯ll Tear You a New One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning, Qiao Mianmian woke up early. After washing up, she followed Mo Yesi downstairs. ¡°Miss, Young Master.¡± The housemaid greeted them respectfully. Just then, Madam Bai walked out of the kitchen in an apron. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re up.¡± Madam Bai walked towards them. ¡°Just nice, I¡¯ve just finished preparing breakfast. Go and sit in the dining room, I¡¯ll get someone to bring it out.¡± ¡°Mom, why did you cook yourself?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked as she looked at Madam Bai¡¯s apron.. ¡°I woke up early. I didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway, so I decided to make breakfast for you. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I made some. Go and try it to see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± Madam Bai rarely cooked. Qiao Mianmian knew this. Hence, she was a little touched to see that Madam Bai cooked breakfast for her. She walked over and gently held her hand. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to cook personally in the future. I¡¯ll just eat a little in the morning.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not always at home. If I can make you a meal, I¡¯ll make it. Moreover, you have to have a good breakfast, you can¡¯t be casual about this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, go on. I¡¯ll go back to the kitchen.¡± With that, Madam Bai went back to the kitchen. Qiao Mianmian looked at Madam Bai¡¯s busy figure and felt a little upset. She felt that she had toe back to visit her more often. ¡°Your mom treats you very well,¡± Mo Yesi said. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°She always felt sorry for me and said that she wanted to make it up to me. Oh right, Mom gave me a cardst night. She said that she didn¡¯t give me anything when we got married and to just treat it as a wedding gift.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have to tell Mo Yesi about this, but she did. She felt that they were a family after marriage. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Take what Mom gave you. As for how you want to use it, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I think so, too.¡± ¡°Take it, it¡¯ll make you feel better. Let¡¯s go.¡± ... Madam Bai prepared a sumptuous breakfast. There were Western and Chinese dishes. Although Madam Bai rarely cooked, her culinary skills were very good. Even the picky Mo Yesi praised it. After dinner, Qiao Mianmian received a call from Bai Yusheng. He said that he would be home in a few minutes and told her to get ready. Madam Bai was naturally reluctant to part with her. She told her to take care of her body and not work too hard. Five minutester, Bai Yusheng arrived. As Qiao Mianmian was attending the publicity meeting with Bai Yusheng, so Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have to send her. Mo Yesi was still a little unhappy about this. After all, with him around, he didn¡¯t need anyone to pick his wife up. Qiao Mianmian got into Bai Yusheng¡¯s car and he brought her to a styling center. The stylist and Bai Yusheng knew each other. When he saw him bringing a pretty girl over, he joked. ¡°Is Young Master Bai bringing his girlfriend to a banquet? This girl is really beautiful and seems rather young. Where did you abduct her from?¡± Bai Yusheng immediately kicked him. ¡°What girlfriend? This is my sister. If you continue spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll tear you a new one.¡± Chapter 1981 - Qiao Mianmian Is a Natural Beauty

Chapter 1981: Qiao Mianmian Is a Natural Beauty

The stylist was stunned. ¡°Young Master Bai¡¯s sister? When did you acknowledge her?¡± The stylist was about to joke about whether she was his sister when Bai Yusheng shot him a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is my sister, Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Sister?!¡± The stylist was shocked. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, the stylist couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Qiao Mianmian. He then asked softly, ¡°Young Master Bai, do you mean she¡¯s your biological sister?¡± ¡°Are they considered biological sisters if they have the same mother but different fathers?¡± The stylist was stunned again. Bai Yusheng¡¯s biological sister? When did he have a biological sister? But he heard that the Bai family had a daughter who was lost outside. They couldn¡¯t find her even after more than 10 years. Could this be her? ¡°Make her look good.¡± Bai Yusheng pulled Qiao Mianmian to his side. ¡°She¡¯s going to attend the publicity event for the new show. There¡¯s no need to make it too grand, just be casual.¡± He was famous in the industry. How many top-tier celebrities had he worked with? Bai Yusheng personally brought her over and even imed that she was his biological sister. How could the stylist dare to neglect her? He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Bai. I know what to do.¡± With that, he looked at Qiao Mianmian and said politely, ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng stroked her head and said gently, ¡°Go on. This is Jerry, the stylist. You¡¯ll attend a publicity meeting, you can¡¯t just go like this. You have to dress up a little.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go then.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Yusheng patted her head again. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jerry was shocked. After all, he had never seen Bai Yusheng speak so gently to anyone. Not only did he bring her personally, but he was also willing to wait for her. Hence, this female artiste named Qiao Mianmian was really his long-lost sister. At this thought, Jerry became even more polite to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, the floor is a little slippery. Please slow down.¡± ... Jerry was a famous stylist in the industry and specialized in styling A-list celebrities. She was already very good at packaging her image. He only needed to take a look at you to know what style of makeup, hairstyle, and clothing you were suitable for. Qiao Mianmian looked outstanding. Even though Jerry had seen many beauties in the industry, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks still amazed him. And he could tell that she was a natural beauty. His eyes were very sharp. He could tell if a person had undergone stic surgery, even if it was just a slight adjustment. Many artistes who had gone through stic surgery weren¡¯t as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even need to move a single facial muscle to beat many female artistes who had gone under the knife. As Jerry styled her, the word ¡°natural beauty¡± kept repeating in his mind. The Bai family¡¯s genes were good. Bai Yusheng was famous in the director industry for having to rely on his looks to make a living. Now, his sister was the most outstanding female artiste. Were the siblings going to dominate the entertainment industry with their looks? # Chapter 1982 - She’s Pretty Low Profile

Chapter 1982: She¡¯s Pretty Low Profile

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features were already very good, and even without makeup, she had red lips and white teeth. Hence, Jerry only put on light makeup. The effect wasn¡¯t very obvious. She looked like she was in good health, but she was more exquisite than when she was bare-faced. Then, hebed her hair toplement her makeup. Finally, it was paired with a simple, elegant, off-shoulder, white A-line dress. It looked fresh and full of energy. It didn¡¯t take too long. Qiao Mianmian was done in less than an hour. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you satisfied?¡± Jerry led her to a mirror. It took less time for Qiao Mianmian to get styled than for other female artistes. With her looks, she didn¡¯t need to dress up too much. She was already stunning with just a little bit of makeup. Qiao Mianmian looked in the mirror and thought that it was no wonder Jerry was a famous stylist in the industry. He was indeed good. The style he designed for her was the kind that Qiao Mianmian liked. It wasn¡¯t too exaggerated. Although it was simple, she could still attend formal events. ¡°Thank you, Jerry. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Jerry smiled. After a few seconds, he asked softly, ¡°Miss Qiao, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Is Young Master Bai really your biological brother?¡± Jerry¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°I heard that Young Master Bai has a sister, but she was separated from the Bai family when she was very young. That sister of his, is that you?¡± Many people didn¡¯t know that Qiao Mianmian was found by the Bai family. Because they hadn¡¯t made it public. Qiao Mianmian had no intention of making it public. Hence, apart from a few people who were on good terms with the Bai family, most people didn¡¯t know about this. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to hide everything. She just didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile. But if someone asked, she wouldn¡¯t hide it. She nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Are you really Bai Yusheng¡¯s lost sister?¡± Jerry finally believed her. He looked Qiao Mianmian up and down again, thinking that she was indeed from the Bai family. She was good-looking and charismatic and didn¡¯t seem like a girl from a normal family. It was so smooth for a female artiste like her to enter the entertainment industry. Her brother was a famous director, and her parents were rich. She had enough resources, so it was hard not to be popr. But she kept a low profile. She had such a good background, but she didn¡¯t publicize it. Many people even thought that she didn¡¯te from a good background, which was why she had so many scandals. If others knew that she was the daughter of the Bai family, would they still dare to defame her? At that time, many people would want to get close to her and tter her. ... Qiao Mianmian followed Jerry out. ¡°Young Master Bai, Miss Qiao¡¯s styling is done.¡± Bai Yusheng was sitting in the resting area, flipping through a magazine. He looked up when he heard that. He looked at Qiao Mianmian for a while before nodding and walking towards her. ¡°Mm, not bad. Mianmian, what do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Now that the styling is done, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to the publicity venue.¡± # Chapter 1983 - Don’t Want to Lose Face in Front of Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1983: Don¡¯t Want to Lose Face in Front of Qiao Mianmian

The first publicity event was held in Yuncheng City. Half an hourter, Bai Yusheng parked his car in the underground parking lot of a hotel. The publicity was being held at a five-star hotel. All the major media outlets in Yuncheng City had already arrived. Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng got out of the car and went to take the elevator when they bumped into Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin was dressed to the nines in a tight ck dress. Even through her sunsses, her thick makeup was obvious. Her hair was down, covering most of her face. Coupled with the sunsses on her nose bridge, it almost covered her entire face. It was difficult for ordinary people to recognize her. But Qiao Mianmian recognized her immediately. She and Qiao Anxin had lived under the same roof for so many years, she could recognize her even if her face was covered. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t alone. A man looking to be in his fifties was beside her. He was short and fat, and his facial features were all squeezed together. He was half a head shorter than her. The man¡¯s arm was around her waist. Qiao Anxin was chatting happily with the man. But when she saw Qiao Mianmian, she stiffened. The man beside her seemed to sense her abnormality and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man and then at Qiao Anxin. She smiled. She had heard about this before. But this was the first time she was seeing it. At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt that Qiao Anxin was really harsh on herself. She had been with Su Ze for a while. No matter what, Su Ze was much better than this short and fat old man. She could force herself to be with such a man just to be popr. He looked even older than Father Qiao. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t expect to meet Qiao Mianmian here. And they even bumped into each other. She knew that Qiao Mianmian must have recognized her. Qiao Anxin felt a deep sense of shame and anger. Especially Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gaze. It made her feel like she was being despised. It was harder for Qiao Anxin to ept this than to apany old men. She could embarrass herself in front of anyone. She just didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Baby?¡± The man saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and looked at her curiously. He then followed Qiao Anxin¡¯s gaze to Qiao Mianmian. The moment the man¡¯s gazended on Qiao Mianmian, his eyes lit up. He seemed to have lost his soul as he stared at her. The man¡¯s reaction made Qiao Anxin even angrier. Even though she detested this old man. But seeing how he seemed to have lost his soul when he saw Qiao Mianmian and didn¡¯t even look at her again, she was furious. Why were all these men like this when they saw Qiao Mianmian? It was as if their souls had been hooked. Qiao Mianmian was a vixen who specialized in seducing men. # Chapter 1984 - She’s Not Interested in Knowing You

Chapter 1984: She¡¯s Not Interested in Knowing You

¡°Baby, do you know thisdy?¡± Shocked to see Qiao Mianmian, the old man quickly turned around and asked Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin bit her lip. Finally stopping hiding her hatred and rejection towards Qiao Mianmian, she said coldly, ¡°I know her, but we¡¯re not close.¡± The old man immediately said, ¡°You know each other? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± With that, the old man turned around and smiled at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Hello, Miss. My name is Fang Jie. May I know your name? Can we get to know each other? ¡°I think you look like a friend of mine. It¡¯s fate that we met here. Why don¡¯t we exchange contact details? We can meet for tea when we¡¯re free.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. She was about to speak when Bai Yusheng said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not interested in knowing you.¡± The old man was stunned when he heard Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice. He seemed to have just realized that someone was standing beside Qiao Mianmian and looked at him in shock. Seeing Bai Yusheng, the old man was stunned again. He kept his unhappy expression and immediately put on a ttering smile. Pretending to be pleasantly surprised, he said, ¡°I was blind. I actually didn¡¯t see Young Master Bai here. Why is Young Master Bai here? Are you meeting someone in the afternoon? If not, I¡¯ll be the host today. Young Master Bai, how about we have a meal together?¡± ¡°Who are you to mention this to me? Are you worthy of my respect?¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t give the old man any face at all. He said with a dark expression, ¡°I think you¡¯re really blind. Did you see who the woman you hit on was with?¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect him to turn hostile. And he didn¡¯t give him face. He looked at Qiao Mianmian standing with him and then at Bai Yusheng. He thought of a possibility and turned pale. The old man didn¡¯t know about Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship. He only thought that Qiao Mianmian was with Bai Yusheng, so he was so angry. At the thought of him hitting on Bai Yusheng¡¯s woman, he immediately lowered his head and apologized. ¡°Young Master Bai, I was blind. I was blind.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at him in disgust. The elevator doors opened. Bai Yusheng turned to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and followed him into the elevator. After the two of them entered the elevator, the old man didn¡¯t dare to bring Qiao Anxin in even though there was more space. Qiao Anxin was furious. She hated the feeling of being suppressed by Qiao Mianmian. The group of perverted old men she spent so much effort to serve were like dogs before Bai Yusheng. And she had to work hard to serve such a lowly man. The more Qiao Anxin thought about it, the angrier she got. The elevator doors closed. Although the old man was shocked, he still felt itchy at the thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stunning face. He had so many women. But none of them were as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian. Her pure and innocent looks would make one want to destroy her. # Chapter 1985 - Who Else Could It Be but Bai Yusheng?

Chapter 1985: Who Else Could It Be but Bai Yusheng?

The old man looked at the elevator reluctantly. Qiao Anxin turned around and saw the old man¡¯s expression. Suppressing her anger, she said, ¡°Chairman Fang, Chairman Quan is still waiting for us. Should we go up?¡± This old man was a big client of Quan Dong. Quan Dong wanted to sign a contract with him, so he got Qiao Anxin to apany him. As long as the old man agreed to sign the contract, Qiao Anxin could get the resources. It was a good deal. Hence, Qiao Anxin agreed to Quan Dong¡¯s arrangement. She was apanying the old man for dinner tonight. The old man seemed toe back to his senses when he heard her voice. He turned around and asked excitedly, ¡°Baby, do you know the woman with Young Master Bai? Do you know who she is?¡± Seeing that the old man was still thinking about Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin was furious. She said, ¡°That¡¯s my sister. Her name is Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s an artiste like me.¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± The old man was shocked. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡°Since she¡¯s your sister, why did you say you¡¯re not familiar with each other? You little baddie, are you still coaxing me? When are you going to ask your sister out? Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at the old man¡¯s bright eyes and was furious. She knew what the old man was up to. Even though she detested this old man, she couldn¡¯t let anyone snatch him away. She said to the old man, ¡°Chairman Fang, my sister already has a boyfriend. If her boyfriend finds out that she¡¯s eating with another man, he¡¯ll be angry.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°You mean Bai Yusheng? I think he¡¯s just ying with her. He won¡¯t take it seriously. Ask her out after she leaves. ¡°If you can do this, you¡¯ll definitely benefit in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Bai Yusheng isn¡¯t my sister¡¯s boyfriend. Her boyfriend is someone else.¡± ¡°Your sister¡¯s boyfriend is someone else? Who else could it be but Bai Yusheng?¡± If it wasn¡¯t Bai Yusheng, why was he protecting her? Qiao Anxin looked at him and said word by word, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Yesi. The Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. My sister is his girlfriend, and he won¡¯t break up easily with her.¡± ¡°What? Mo Yesi?!¡± The old man was shocked. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. The old man¡¯s expression changed. The n forming in his head vanishedpletely. He dared not think about anything else. Trying to get Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend? He wanted to live for another few years. What a pity. Such stunning beauty. But she couldn¡¯t be touched. The old man lost interest in Qiao Anxin. He had thought that Qiao Anxin was a beauty, but her sister was much better. ¡°Chairman Fang, let¡¯s go up.¡± When the elevator came down, Qiao Anxin took the initiative to hold the old man¡¯s arm and urged him again. ¡°Baby, I suddenly remembered that I still have something on.¡± The old man didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin anymore. He pushed her hand away and smiled as she looked at him in shock. # Chapter 1986 - All Because of Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 1986: All Because of Qiao Mianmian

¡°Tell President Quan that we can meet again another day. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. ¡°I really have something urgent to attend to, I have to go immediately.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°President Fang, what¡¯s the urgent matter? You¡¯ve already made an appointment with President Quan. He¡¯s still waiting for you.¡± ¡°Baby, I do have something important. Be good, I¡¯ll make it up to you next time.¡± The old man quickly left as if he was afraid that Qiao Anxin would continue to pester him. He didn¡¯t give her any time to respond. By the time Qiao Anxin reacted, the old man had already left. Qiao Anxin stood rooted to the ground. When she realized what had happened, her expression darkened. At this moment, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Quan Dong, she gripped her cell phone tightly. The phone rang for a while before she picked it up. A gloomy voice came from the other end. ¡°I told you to fetch Chairman Fang. Why haven¡¯t you brought him here yet?¡± Qiao Anxin was a little afraid of Quan Dong. Now that the old man was gone, it meant that she hadn¡¯tpleted her task and even made Quan Dong wait for so long. She stammered, ¡°Chairman Fang said... he said he had something urgent to attend to and just left.¡± ¡°Fang Jie left?¡± Quan Dong kept quiet for a while before saying angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring him here? Didn¡¯t you tell him that I was waiting for him?¡± ¡°I said that.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lip and replied a few secondster, ¡°B-But Chairman Fang said that he had something important to attend to and had to leave immediately. He said that he¡¯ll treat Chairman Quan to a meal another day.¡± ¡°You fool. There¡¯s no next time.¡± Quan Dong was furious. ¡°If he leaves now, there won¡¯t be a next time. If you can¡¯t even do such a simple thing, what¡¯s the use of you?¡± ¡°President Quan, I...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe up.¡± Qiao Anxin panicked when she heard his cold voice. ¡°President Quan, my endorsement...¡± Quan Dong had previously promised her that he would give her an endorsement. ¡°You still want an endorsement? Your workload has been decreasing recently. We¡¯ll see how you perform in the future. That¡¯s it, you can go back.¡± Quan Dong hung up. Qiao Anxin was so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone on the ground. That A-list endorsement had already been decided for her. It was almost certain. But now, her endorsement was gone. All because of Qiao Mianmian. It was only after meeting that slut that Fang Jie suddenly turned cold to her and asked to leave. Qiao Anxin was angry at first, but after that, she was more afraid and worried. Quan Dong wanted to reduce her workload. But her exposure wasn¡¯t high enough. If her workload was reduced, her poprity would drop drastically. In the entertainment industry where there were so many newbies, once one¡¯s poprity fell, they were very likely to be reced. ... In the elevator. Bai Yusheng saw that Qiao Mianmian was silent and thought that she was angry about what happened just now. Heforted her. ¡°Mianmian, if you¡¯re unhappy, Brother will help you teach that Fang Jie a lesson. You can teach him a lesson however you want.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up thoughtfully. After a while, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡± # Chapter 1987 - Everyone Needs Something Different

Chapter 1987: Everyone Needs Something Different

¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering if fame and fortune are really that important. If I can give up everything for fame and fortune.¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned for a while before guessing that she was talking about Qiao Anxin. He thought for a while before replying, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very important to some people. They can give up everything for fame and fortune. ¡°Everyone needs something different. But it¡¯s still your choice. Only you know whether it¡¯s worth it or not.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. ... At the venue. When Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian arrived at the venue, the seats were already filled with reporters from the major media outlets. The main cast of the show had also arrived. As soon as Qiao Mianmian appeared, the cameras started snapping photos of her. She walked to the stage and greeted Qin Han. ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Qin Han greeted her with a smile. Ten minutester, all the relevant personnel was present. The publicity officially began. Everyone had a chance to ask a question. The emcee first introduced the new drama, then shifted the topic to the various actors. ¡°Most of theizens know that Qin Han is challenging a role that ispletely different from your original personality. You haven¡¯t tried it before. I want to know if you faced any difficulty. After all, we all know that you rarely take on television dramas. There are many differences between movies and television dramas. ¡°He¡¯s used to acting in movies and suddenly changed to acting in television dramas. How did he adjust?¡± Qin Han was the male lead and the most famous one among them. The first question was naturally directed at him. The emcee handed a microphone to Qin Han. He took it and smiled. He thought for a while before answering the emcee. ¡°I¡¯m used to movies, I¡¯m indeed not used to dramas. There are indeed some differences in their performance patterns. If you ask me if I¡¯m not used to it, I guess so.¡± ¡°But how did you ovee it? I think as a professional actor, it¡¯s a basic skill to adjust your performance to the circumstances. You can give yourself some time to adapt, but the period can¡¯t be too long.¡± ¡°I use at most an hour to adjust. ¡°I have to enter a new state in an hour.¡± The emcee was full of admiration. This time the question was directed at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, this should be your first television drama, right? It¡¯s also your first female lead role. After the movie was released, your acting skills were acknowledged by manyizens. I want to ask you, was it too stressful for you to be the female lead in your first television drama? Were you afraid that you wouldn¡¯t perform well and wouldn¡¯t be recognized by the audience? After all, everyone is paying attention to your role.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said slowly, ¡°I was actually under a lot of pressure. So, I did my best to perform well. I think that if I do my best, I can ept any oue.¡± Chapter 1988: Bai Yusheng Really Has Something for Her ¡°But I still believe that I won¡¯t let everyone down. All the cast worked hard, and the director also put in a lot of effort on this show. I can pat my chest and say that you definitely won¡¯t regret watching it. ¡°I hope everyone can support our new show after it starts broadcasting on Star.¡± The emcee asked them a few more questions before entering the Q&A session. Usually, before attending the event, the organizer would inform the reporters beforehand what questions could be asked and what questions could not be asked. Hence, the reporters wouldn¡¯t bring up things they shouldn¡¯t. But some reporters took the opportunity to attract attention. When the press conference was about to end, a reporter stood up and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Miss Qiao, can you talk about your scandal with Young Master Gong? ¡°Rumors say that you have an ambiguous rtionship with Young Master Gong. Although you¡¯ve refuted the rumors many times, someone said they saw Young Master Gong outside during your shoot in Ning City. Is this a coincidence, or did Young Master Gong apany you? ¡°Can you exin this to us?¡± The emcee¡¯s expression changed. This question was outside the scope the reporters could ask. The emcee was about to stop him when Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened. He asked the reporter coldly, ¡°Which mediapany are you from? Don¡¯t you know what questions you should ask and what questions you shouldn¡¯t ask?¡± The reporter was stunned. ¡°Director Bai, I...¡± But Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He said to the security officer, ¡°Bring this unruly reporter out.¡± The security guard turned around and walked towards the unruly reporter. He was then reluctantly taken away. Everyone was stunned. The emcee was the first to regain herposure. ¡°Everyone, you have to know your limits. Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t. Let¡¯s stop here. If you have any more questions, you can ask themter.¡± They saw the reporter being chased out. The other reporters didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. But after witnessing how Bai Yusheng defended Qiao Mianmian, they secretly thought that this scandal was about Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng. When had Bai Yusheng been so protective of any female artiste? He treated Qiao Mianmian differently. And they hade together. Recalling the scandal between Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but look at them ambiguously. Qiao Mianmian was very good-looking. It was the kind of beauty that any man would be attracted to. Perhaps Bai Yusheng really had feelings for her. ... When the publicity meeting ended, Bai Yusheng still had to attend another event, so he separated from Qiao Mianmian. Qin Han also had a job. He chatted with Qiao Mianmian for a while and asked about her situation. Soon, he left with his manager. Qiao Mianmian had to attend an appointmentter and could rest for two to three hours. Just as she was wondering if she should look for Mo Yesi at the Mo Corporation, her cell phone rang. # Chapter 1988 - Bai Yusheng Really Has Something for Her

Chapter 1988: Bai Yusheng Really Has Something for Her

¡°But I still believe that I won¡¯t let everyone down. All the cast worked hard, and the director also put in a lot of effort on this show. I can pat my chest and say that you definitely won¡¯t regret watching it. ¡°I hope everyone can support our new show after it starts broadcasting on Star.¡± The emcee asked them a few more questions before entering the Q&A session. Usually, before attending the event, the organizer would inform the reporters beforehand what questions could be asked and what questions could not be asked. Hence, the reporters wouldn¡¯t bring up things they shouldn¡¯t. But some reporters took the opportunity to attract attention. When the press conference was about to end, a reporter stood up and asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Miss Qiao, can you talk about your scandal with Young Master Gong? ¡°Rumors say that you have an ambiguous rtionship with Young Master Gong. Although you¡¯ve refuted the rumors many times, someone said they saw Young Master Gong outside during your shoot in Ning City. Is this a coincidence, or did Young Master Gong apany you? ¡°Can you exin this to us?¡± The emcee¡¯s expression changed. This question was outside the scope the reporters could ask. The emcee was about to stop him when Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression darkened. He asked the reporter coldly, ¡°Which mediapany are you from? Don¡¯t you know what questions you should ask and what questions you shouldn¡¯t ask?¡± The reporter was stunned. ¡°Director Bai, I¡­¡± But Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He said to the security officer, ¡°Bring this unruly reporter out.¡± The security guard turned around and walked towards the unruly reporter. He was then reluctantly taken away. Everyone was stunned. The emcee was the first to regain herposure. ¡°Everyone, you have to know your limits. Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t. Let¡¯s stop here. If you have any more questions, you can ask themter.¡± They saw the reporter being chased out. The other reporters didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. But after witnessing how Bai Yusheng defended Qiao Mianmian, they secretly thought that this scandal was about Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng. When had Bai Yusheng been so protective of any female artiste? He treated Qiao Mianmian differently. And they hade together. Recalling the scandal between Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian, the reporters couldn¡¯t help but look at them ambiguously. Qiao Mianmian was very good-looking. It was the kind of beauty that any man would be attracted to. Perhaps Bai Yusheng really had feelings for her. ¡­ When the publicity meeting ended, Bai Yusheng still had to attend another event, so he separated from Qiao Mianmian. Qin Han also had a job. He chatted with Qiao Mianmian for a while and asked about her situation. Soon, he left with his manager. Qiao Mianmian had to attend an appointmentter and could rest for two to three hours. Just as she was wondering if she should look for Mo Yesi at the Mo Corporation, her cell phone rang. Chapter 1989 - But This Time, I Won’t Make a Mistake Again

Chapter 1989: But This Time, I Won¡¯t Make a Mistake Again

It was an unknown number. Qiao Mianmian had previously cklisted Su Ze. Suspecting it was him, she hung up. Just as she was about to block this number, she received a message: [This is Gong Zeli. Qiao Mianmian, can we talk? I want to tell you about what happened 10 years ago.] Qiao Mianmian looked at the message and moved her finger away from the ¡°cklist¡± button. Her cell phone rang again. It was Gong Zeli. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before picking it up. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you see my message?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Are you free now? Let¡¯s talk.¡± Qiao Mianmian had mixed feelings about Gong Zeli. In the past, she wasn¡¯t sure of his feelings for her. She would even think that she was overthinking. But now... Ever since she confirmed that Gong Zeli really had feelings for her, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mood waspletely different from before. Even though she was only talking to him on the phone and not facing him, she still felt ufortable. ¡°Mr. Gong, I think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to call me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us.¡± Qiao Mianmian rejected him without thinking. She was already avoiding suspicion when she wasn¡¯t sure what Gong Zeli was thinking about her. Now that she knew what he was thinking, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. How could she meet Gong Zeli privately? ¡°I just want to talk to you about what happened 10 years ago,¡± Gong Zeli said after a moment of silence. ¡°Mr. Gong, I think you might have made a mistake.¡± Qiao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Gong family 10 years ago, so it can¡¯t be me who saved you. Although I don¡¯t know why you think of me as your savior, I want to say that I¡¯m really not. I really didn¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get the wrong person.¡± Gong Zeli seemed a little angry. ¡°You did attend my birthday party 10 years ago. You don¡¯t remember, but that was because you got into a car ident. Because of that, you forgot a lot of things that year. ¡°I made a mistake once, treating someone else as you. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Car ident... Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She remembered a car ident many years ago. But Gong Zeli said that she forgot going to his birthday party and saving him because of that car ident. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth. However, that wasn¡¯t important. Even if she really saved Gong Zeli that night, this was meaningless to her. She felt that it was good to forget. If she had really saved Gong Zeli that night, based on her personality, she would have saved someone if she could. If it was anyone else, she would save them as long as she could. But Gong Zeli seemed to take this very seriously. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Mr. Gong, I really don¡¯t remember.¡± Chapter 1990 - Forget About This

Chapter 1990: Forget About This

¡°Whether or not I forgot about it because of the car ident, I think that since I don¡¯t remember, you don¡¯t have to care about it anymore. ¡°I can roughly guess how you feel. You think that, since I saved your life, you want to repay this favor? Mr. Gong, I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. It might just be a piece of cake for me back then. Since it¡¯s been 10 years, let it pass. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me. You don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me anything.¡± ¡°This is just what you think.¡± Gong Zeli seemed to be suppressing his emotions as his voice deepened. ¡°You saved me, so I can¡¯t possibly overlook it. Even if you think it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll always feel like I owe you a favor. ¡°I have to repay you for saving my life.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°In that case, I saved you, right? So I¡¯m your savior?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you listen to your savior?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you...¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, I really don¡¯t think you need to repay me. I don¡¯t need it, either. If you feel like you owe me, then I¡¯ll make a request of you. Take it as repayment for my kindness.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Forget about this. Let¡¯s try not to contact each other in the future, alright? Because doing this will really cause trouble for me and my other half. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy. ¡°Mr. Gong, don¡¯t call me again. I have something on. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up. ... On the other side. Gong Zeli tightened his grip on the cell phone as he heard the disconnected tone. She rejected him. It was actually within his expectations, but why was he still so angry? She sounded rxed. She wanted him to put it down. He¡¯d thought of letting it go, but could he? What happened wasn¡¯t important to her, but to him, it was a sore spot. Gong Zeli stood in front of the window for a long time. Until someone knocked on the door. He finally snapped out of his daze and took a deep breath. He adjusted his expression and turned around. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened. His assistant walked in. The assistant looked anxious and a little serious as he hurried to the desk with a stack of documents. ¡°Chairman Gong.¡± The assistant pursed his lips and ced a thick stack of documents on the desk. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Te Mo Corporation has canceled all cooperation with our Gong Corporation and removed all investments. Many ongoing projects have been forced to stop. ¡°These projects can¡¯t be carried out for the time being, and it¡¯s a huge loss to the corporation. ¡°These are all the financial reports that have just been tabted. This is just a day¡¯s loss, and it¡¯s already very shocking. If this goes on like this, it¡¯ll be a huge blow to the Gong Corporation.¡± Gong Zeli picked up the financial report and flipped through it for a while. His expression didn¡¯t seem to change, but the coldness in his eyes got stronger. A momentter, he put the document down. ¡°Chairman Gong, what should we do next?¡± the assistant asked. Chapter 1991 - Are You Really Going to Force Me to Turn Against You?

Chapter 1991: Are You Really Going to Force Me to Turn Against You?

¡°Get another investment. Help me arrange a meeting with President Zhang of Minxing Bank. Also, ask President Wang of Shengxing Bank to have lunch with me tomorrow afternoon. Inform the public rtions department to keep this matter under wraps. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. But this matter is huge. It¡¯ll be difficult to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Then, get them to keep an eye out. If there¡¯s any movement, suppress it immediately.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°If they can¡¯t even do such a simple thing, they don¡¯t have to stay in the Gong Corporation anymore.¡± Feeling the cold aura around Gong Zeli, the assistant lowered his head and quickly said, ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Soon, the assistant left. Gong Zeli¡¯s gazended on the stack of documents on the table again. He pursed his lips and picked it up. Mo Yesi, are you really going to be so heartless? Are you really going to force me to turn against you? ... Qiao Mianmian was very busy for the next week. She went everywhere to promote her new show. She had to attend some shows and events in between. Anyway, she was so busy that she practically ran outside every day. In the past, no matter how busy she was, she would video call Mo Yesi for an hour before bed. It was alreadyte when she was free. When she returned to the hotel, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to remove her makeup. She chatted with Mo Yesi for at most 10 minutes before turning off the video call. Fortunately, the promotion was effective. The new show hadn¡¯t even officially started airing, but it was already trending on Weibo. Manyizens were saying that they couldn¡¯t wait to see the new show. Qiao Mianmian was so busy that she didn¡¯t realize that someone was unhappy. She¡¯d only chatted with Mo Yesi for five minutes before hanging up. The man on the other end looked at the screen with a dark expression. ¡°Second Bro, what¡¯s wrong? Sis-inw hung up on you so quickly?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at the man beside him, whose expression was a little dark. ¡°Second Bro, don¡¯t be unhappy. Maybe Sis-inw is really tired. ¡°Moreover, haven¡¯t you two been married for so long? You talk every day. It¡¯s alright to talk less. Why didn¡¯t I realize that Second Bro is so clingy?¡± Yan Shaoqing knew that Mo Yesi was alone at home recently, so he asked him out. Mo Yesi was in a private room at the clubhouse when they started the video call. Not only was Yan Shaoqing present, but so was Lu Rao. Because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t allow Yan Shaoqing to call women over, only the three of them were in the room. Yan Shaoqing kept saying that he was bored to death, but he didn¡¯t dare to get a femalepanion to apany him. After all, he didn¡¯t dare to go against Mo Yesi¡¯s wishes. They had seen the video call between Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi was normal at first, but after Qiao Mianmian hung up, his expression changed. Yan Shaoqing was an observant person and immediately guessed the reason. Mo Yesi red at him. ¡°No one will think you¡¯re a mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°Second Bro...¡± Yan Shaoqing looked aggrieved. ¡°You didn¡¯t allow me to get a beauty to apany me.¡± Chapter 1992 - This Is Discrimination, Serious Discrimination!

Chapter 1992: This Is Discrimination, Serious Discrimination!

¡°Only the three of us are here. You¡¯re not letting me speak. Do you want us to sit here all night? ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who thinks you¡¯re too clingy to Sis-inw. Lu Rao, tell me, do you think so too?¡± Lu Rao nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not married, what do you know? When you have a wife in the future, you might be even more clingy than Ah Si.¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Pfft, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. Didn¡¯t you hear that marriage is the grave of love? How many people can remain in their honeymoon phase after getting married? Moreover, Lu Rao, you don¡¯t have a wife. You¡¯re so understanding. ¡°If I don¡¯t understand, how can you?¡± Lu Rao smiled. ¡°Who told you I don¡¯t have a wife?¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Shaoqing jumped up from the sofa. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Lu Rao smiled again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re married?¡± Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, how can you be married? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lu Rao rolled his eyes at him and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. Since this was mentioned, I¡¯ll let you know in advance. You should have time for my wedding at the end of next month, right? Remember toe.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really married? Are you kidding? Who are you married to? Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this? Are you really talking about marriage?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Rao said. ¡°But why did you get married without a word?¡± Yan Shaoqing was still in disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t reveal anything to us. Who is the bride? Do we know her? Does your family know about this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because she and I went to get our marriage certificate yesterday. She¡¯s just a teacher from an ordinary high school, you don¡¯t know her. Even my family only found out about this yesterday, but they liked her and epted us. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her out to meet you guys someday. She¡¯s timid and shy. Yan Shaoqing, you have to behave yourself and not bring anyone you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Why did they all look at him with disdain? Mo Yesi didn¡¯t allow him to bring women. Lu Rao didn¡¯t allow him to bring women. Moreover, the reason was the same. Their little cutie would be unhappy if she saw them. Yan Shaoqing was furious. Would he bring an indecent woman?! This was discrimination! ¡°Lu Rao, you¡¯re really married?¡± Mo Yesi was also shocked by this news. ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Rao smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of getting married so soon. But ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. But I¡¯m willing to ept such changes now. Ah Si, I finally understand why you married Mianmian so quickly. ¡°If I meet the right person, I¡¯ll want to settle her down as soon as possible. Otherwise, what if someone else takes her away?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to settle it early. I have to congratte you.¡± Chapter 1993 - Aren’t You Sad?

Chapter 1993: Aren¡¯t You Sad?

¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Rao picked up a ss of wine from the coffee table and raised it. Mo Yesi also picked up a ss of wine and clinked it with Lu Rao¡¯s. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He suddenly realized that he was the only unmarried one among them. And he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. He looked at the two of them clinking sses and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Are you guys crazy? Why are you getting married so early? How hard are you guys trying to jump into the grave? I don¡¯t want to get married so early. I want to have enough fun first. ¡°Just wait and see. You¡¯ll definitely regret getting married early.¡± The moment he said that two cold eyesnded on him. Lu Rao sneered. ¡°What do you know as a single dog? I think you want to do it, but the person you want to get married to refused you. You don¡¯t even have the right to enter the grave. Don¡¯t you feel sad?¡± ¡°Damn, Lu Rao! Damn you!¡± Yan Shaoqing stomped his feet. ¡°Take it back. We can still be brothers. Otherwise, I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Lu Rao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Tell me, you¡¯re known as an expert in love, why can¡¯t you even get a woman? ¡°You¡¯ve been chasing her for more than half a year. I advise you to forget it. If you can¡¯t get her after so long, it means that she¡¯s really not interested in you. The more you pester her, the more disgusted she¡¯ll be. Get it?¡± Yan Shaoqing gritted his teeth and was about to retort when he heard Lu Rao¡¯sst sentence. He pursed his lips and swallowed his words. He sat back down. Then, he picked his wine ss and started drinking. Seeing his reaction, Lu Rao thought for a while and persuaded him again. ¡°Really, you¡¯d better let go. If she has any feelings for you, she wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent after so long. I know this is a little difficult, but there¡¯s nothing that time can¡¯t solve.¡± Yan Shaoqing remained silent. As his buddy, Lu Rao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and tried to persuade him. But he wasn¡¯t Yan Shaoqing, so he couldn¡¯t make a decision for him. Hence, he could only persuade him. Whether Yan Shaoqing would listen or not was none of his business. Lu Rao only said a few words. Sometimes, it was easy to say things that weren¡¯t personally experienced. If he encountered a situation like that, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would handle it rationally. ¡°Ah Si, I didn¡¯t want to be a busybody, but I still want to ask, what¡¯s going on between you and Zeli?¡± Lu Rao looked at Mo Yesi and hesitated for a while before asking. The Mo and Gong corporations canceled their cooperation. Many people outside didn¡¯t know about this. But they had already heard about it. The moment Lu Rao asked this, the atmosphere changed. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. Yan Shaoqing hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Yes, Ah Si, what exactly happened? Why did you suddenly cancel your cooperation with the Gong Corporation? Could it be that Fourth Bro... did something overboard and made you angry?¡± Chapter 1994 - What a Coincidence, We Meet Again

Chapter 1994: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again

Yan Shaoqing knew how Gong Zeli felt about Qiao Mianmian. If their partnership with the Gong Corporation was canceled because of Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing felt that the situation was very serious. With Mo Yesi doing this, the Mo and Gong families wouldn¡¯t be able to get along like before. Their rtionship might fade away. And Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli¡¯s rtionship might also fade away. They had grown up together and had known each other for many years. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t want this to happen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know the reason.¡± Mo Yesi had no intention of exining. ¡°If you¡¯re with him in the future, don¡¯t call me out. We¡¯re no longer brothers.¡± This was too serious. Yan Shaoqing turned around and looked at Lu Rao for a few seconds. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯ve been buddies for so many years, what can¡¯t we say to each other? We can solve it together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Si,¡± Lu Rao said. ¡°If you do this, we won¡¯t be able to be brothers. What exactly happened that made you do this? Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation. You don¡¯t have to persuade me, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Ah Si¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi stood up with a dark expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more. You guys y on your own, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, he turned around and left the private room, not caring about the other two¡¯s reactions. Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao frowned as they watched him leave. Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Lu Rao, what do you think is going on between Ah Si and Fourth Bro? It¡¯s not like there wasn¡¯t a fight before, but why is it so serious this time? ¡°He really left no room for negotiation. ¡°Fourth Bro has known us for many years. If he and Ah Si really fall out, the rest of us won¡¯t be able to do well in the future.¡± ¡°I guess this has something to do with Qiao Mianmian. Ah Si is only so irrational when ites to her. I think it¡¯s better to ask Zeli directly instead of Ah Si. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a chance to salvage the situation after we get to the bottom of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed. ¡°Sigh, how did this happen? I¡¯ll ask Fourth Bro. I have something else to ask him, too.¡± ¡­ Mo Yesi walked out of the private room and was about to head home. He walked to the elevator and saw a woman walking out. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t look at her and was about to enter the elevator. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded beside him. Mo Yesi turned around and saw a familiar face. It was the woman who had just walked out of the elevator. The woman looked at him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Mo, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Mo Yesi recognized her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± The woman didn¡¯t seem to mind. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Ya. I¡¯m friends with your mother. I¡¯ve been to your house once.¡± Chapter 1995 - Don’t Act So Familiar With Me in the Future

Chapter 1995: Don¡¯t Act So Familiar With Me in the Future

Mo Yesi recognized her. When Madam Mo brought Tang Ya back to the Mo Residence for the first time, he felt that there was something wrong with her. At that time, he paid more attention to her. Hence, he recognized her. But Tang Ya was a stranger to him, so he didn¡¯t intend to greet her even if he recognized her. Now that Tang Ya had introduced herself again, Mo Yesi simply nodded. ¡°Miss Tang.¡± He was about to enter the elevator and she called him again. ¡°Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, is there anything else?¡± Mo Yesi sounded a little impatient. ¡°Mr. Mo, I just wanted to tell you that you should go back and visit Madam Mo when you¡¯re free.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and she didn¡¯t mind his coldness. ¡°Madam Mo is always talking about you. She cares a lot about you. Mr. Mo, you don¡¯t have to be angry with your mother.¡± ¡°My rtionship with my mother is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with an outsider like you.¡± In the face of Tang Ya¡¯s kind persuasion, Mo Yesi was cold and said without giving her any face, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s family matters. Moreover, I¡¯m not familiar with you, so it¡¯s not appropriate for you to say this to me.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s calm expression cracked. Her expression stiffened for a few seconds. ¡°Mr. Mo, I only meant well. Your mother and I are friends, so I can¡¯t bear to see her depressed all day. If Mr. Mo thinks I¡¯m being nosy, I won¡¯t say it again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really nosy.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize this. Don¡¯t act so familiar with me in the future.¡± With that, he turned and entered the elevator. The elevator doors closed. Tang Ya bit her lip and her expression darkened. This Mo Yesi... She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger. She had learned to control her emotions many years ago. Few people could anger her anymore. She thought that she was already good at managing her emotions. But she was easily angered by Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t behave normally. No one else would have said that to her. He didn¡¯t show any mercy. It seemed like the information she found out was urate. Second Young Master Mo was cold and had a bad temper. He wasn¡¯t someone who liked to y by the rules, so he was also a difficult person to deal with. Tang Ya stood at the elevator with a dark expression for a while. Just as she turned around, another elevator stopped. The woman in the elevator was stunned to see her. ¡°Miss Tang.¡± Tang Ya looked up and saw Shen Rou walking towards her. She said calmly, ¡°Did you see anyone you know downstairs?¡± ¡°Someone I know?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi just went down. You didn¡¯t see him?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. She shook her head. Tang Ya turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. She spoke very politely to Tang Ya. When Tang Ya said to leave, she immediately followed her. They walked to a private room and entered it. Chapter 1996 - I Advise You to Grab Your Popcorn And Watch the Spectacle

Chapter 1996: I Advise You to Grab Your Popcorn And Watch the Spectacle

The matter between the Gong and Mo corporations was finally resolved. Although Gong Zeli was prepared and had been getting the public rtions department to suppress the news, it was such a huge matter. The first person to expose this was an employee who imed to be working at the Gong Corporation. Initially, theizens didn¡¯t believe it. Because the Gong and Mo families were long-time friends and the two families had been working together for so long, not many people would believe it if someone suddenly said that the two families canceled all their partnerships. Butter, many people revealed that the project between the corporations had indeed been suspended. Someizens started to believe it and found a lot of evidence. Theizens realized that all the cooperation between the Gong and Mo families had been suspended. Both families were top-notch enterprises in Yuncheng City. It wasn¡¯t halted because of money. It would be a huge loss if they suddenly stopped working together. To halt the cooperation while ignoring these losses was concrete evidence that both families had fallen out. This matter was rather sensational. Theizens started discussing fervently. ¡°Damn, this wave seems very powerful.¡± ¡°The Gong and Mo families fell out?! Weren¡¯t the two families doing well? I heard that the young masters of the Gong and Mo families are very good friends. Why did they suddenly fall out?¡± ¡°I just came back from District T. Believe it or not, this happened because of a woman. And you definitely won¡¯t believe who she is!¡± ¡°Damn, my sister upstairs, finish your sentence. Who is this woman you¡¯re talking about? Please tell me, alright?¡± ¡°I just went to District T to enjoy the spectacle as well. I¡¯ve attached the link. Go take a look yourself. The popcorn was so sweet and delicious. It¡¯s the most shocking one of all the popcorn I¡¯ve eaten recently. Believe me, when you finish watching the spectacle, your mind will definitely be filled with ¡®holy shit¡¯.¡± The person sent a link to thement section. Manyizens clicked on it. After a while. Theizens came back toment. ¡°Damn, damn, I¡¯m back. I advise you guys to watch that melon. It¡¯s really exciting!¡± ¡°So, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend isn¡¯t actually a rtive of the Mo family, but the Young Master of the Mo family. No wonder he has so much power. He bought over the Su Corporation when he said he wanted to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder Yan Shaoqing and the other rich second-generation heirs followed him the moment he registered on Weibo. They even reposted his Weibo and called him Big Brother. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he¡¯s the Second Young Master of the Mo family.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks Qiao Mianmian is a b*tch? She¡¯s already with Mo Yesi and has an ambiguous rtionship with Young Master Gong. Now that the two men¡¯s rtionship is so strained because of her, they can¡¯t even be brothers anymore. She¡¯s a femme fatale.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s my dream. Think about it, two super handsome guys, rich and handsome, willing to treat you well, and even fighting for you. This experience is really good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fault. Maybe she didn¡¯t do anything. Her face is really attractive to men. My brother said that Qiao Mianmian is the type that many straight men like. I think she¡¯s very beautiful.¡± # Chapter 1997 - You’re Not Willing to Answer?

Chapter 1997: You¡¯re Not Willing to Answer?

¡°Thements are too unfriendly. Do women have to be so mean to other women? Isn¡¯t the so-called ambiguous rtionship between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli all created by the media? She publicized her rtionship very early on. Just based on this point, I feel that she¡¯s very responsible. It¡¯s not her fault that she¡¯s good-looking and others like her. Why is it all her fault?¡± ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian is really impressive. It¡¯s definitely impressive for two outstanding men to do this for her. If she produces a book that teaches us to flirt, I¡¯ll definitely be the first to buy it.¡± ¡°If these rumors are true, Chairman Mo is really angry for a beauty. If a man treats me like this, I¡¯ll die without regrets.¡± ¡°If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend is really the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, then I think she¡¯s too low-profile. She didn¡¯t say anything even with such an impressive boyfriend.¡± ¡°Previous poster, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to say it, but she didn¡¯t have the right to. If she wanted to make it public, was he willing to let her do it? The man is the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, how can he be serious with a small artiste like her? What boyfriend? It sounds nice. I think he¡¯s her sugar daddy.¡± Theizens were in an uproar. #GongCorporationAndMoCorporation¡¯sBreakUp #QiaoMianmian¡¯sBoyfriend¡¯sRealIdentity #Qiao MianmianFemmeFatale These were the top three trending topics. ... Qiao Mianmian was doing thest round of publicity for the new show in Y City. She had just left the venue when she saw many reporters outside. The reporters swarmed Qiao Mianmian when they saw her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you think of today¡¯s news? Is what was revealed true? Was the breakup between the Mo and Gong corporations really because of you?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is your boyfriend really the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian...¡± Qiao Mianmian was surrounded by reporters. Numerous microphones and recorders were pointed at her, and the lights kept shing. ¡°Make way, don¡¯t squeeze in.¡± Nana reached out to protect her. But the reporters didn¡¯t care. They all wanted to get first-hand news. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, please answer our questions. Is the news true? Did the Gong and Mo corporations terminate their cooperation because of you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned as she looked at the agitated reporters. How did they know about this? Moreover, how did they know Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t answer anything now. I¡¯ll exin it to everyer.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she definitely couldn¡¯t answer their questions. She just wanted to find out what had happened. After saying that, she lowered her head and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Please make way. Let us out.¡± The reporters couldn¡¯t get the information they wanted. How could they let her go? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you admitting that you¡¯re not willing to answer?¡± ¡°So, are the rumors online true? Did Young Master Mo and Young Master Gong really have a conflict and terminate the cooperation between the two families because of you?¡± # Chapter 1998 - Mo Yesi, Why Are You Here?

Chapter 1998: Mo Yesi, Why Are You Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know anything. I really can¡¯t answer.¡± Qiao Mianmian was forced back step by step by the reporters. Just as wondering what to do, a hand reached out from behind her and she bumped into a hard embrace. A familiar scent surrounded her. She looked up in shock. The man¡¯s handsome features entered her eyes. She widened her eyes and murmured, ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here...¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything. After embracing her, he looked at the group of reporters coldly. ¡°If you have any questions, you can ask me..¡± He said coldly, ¡°Make an appointment with my assistant first. I¡¯ll choose a time to answer you. ¡°But before that, if you continue to harass my woman like this, I won¡¯t let you have the chance to interview her in the future.¡± The moment Mo Yesi appeared, the group of reporters pressing Qiao Mianmian a moment ago was shocked by his aura. For a moment, no one dared to step forward. They were asking Qiao Mianmian about Mo Yesi. Now that the main character had appeared, no one dared to ask anymore questions. Mo Yesi left with Qiao Mianmian. The reporters didn¡¯t dare to block them anymore. They automatically made way and watched them leave. After they left, a group of reporters snapped photos of their backs. Although they didn¡¯t get the information they wanted today, Mo Yesi¡¯s arrival was enough for them to write a very juicy piece of news. ... Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze after getting into the car with him. She turned to look at the man beside her and blinked. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you at work today?¡± Uncle Li was sitting in the front row. After Mo Yesi got into the car, Uncle Li asked, ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡± ¡°To the airport.¡± ¡°Airport?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°No, my luggage is still at the hotel. I...¡± ¡°Get your assistant to pack it for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t harp on this anymore. She took out her cell phone and called Nana. After saying a few words, she hung up. She repeated her question. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. Why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to look for you, of course.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I came?¡± ¡°I thought you might be on a business trip...¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m on a business trip. I came to look for you, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did she sense a hint of unhappiness in his tone? It was as if he had something against her. She thought for a while and felt that she didn¡¯t do anything to anger him. Was he unhappy because of what the reporters said? ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I¡¯m a little surprised to see you all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and smiled. ¡°As you know, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. There was something wrong with his tone. It sounded normal, but from her understanding of him, Qiao Mianmian felt that he was unhappy. # Chapter 1999 - He Really Seemed to Be Sticking to Her

Chapter 1999: He Really Seemed to Be Sticking to Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And it was because he was unhappy. After confirming this, Qiao Mianmian nced at the man¡¯s expression and carefully said, ¡°Mo Yesi, are you angry? Did I do something to make you unhappy?¡± ¡°You can tell me directly.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m unhappy?¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while, too. Then, she looked at his expression and slowly said, ¡°Is it because of the news today?¡± When she called Nana, she saw a post. Then, she roughly knew what the reporters were talking about. Because of those scandals, she and Gong Zeli were in another scandal. . She knew what he was thinking. It was normal for him to feel ufortable. Qiao Mianmian guessed that he was unhappy because of this. ¡°I don¡¯t know why the news came out. I...¡± She tried to exin. ¡°It has nothing to do with the news.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know what to say. She really didn¡¯t know why he was unhappy. So... Was he only sulking? He was so angry that he deliberately ignored her. She thought that no matter how slow she was, she should be able to sense his emotions. But she didn¡¯t. Until now, she still didn¡¯t know anything. Mo Yesi felt even more upset. After all this time, he was the only one paying attention to her. And she was obviously heartless. ¡°It¡¯s not because of the news?¡± As expected, Qiao Mianmian looked even more confused. She blinked innocently. ¡°Then, why? Mo Yesi, why are you angry? Tell me. ¡°Is it because someone saw me talking to Gong Zeli in Ning City? I can exin this. I didn¡¯t know that he would also go there. Moreover, it was a coincidence that we met. I...¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath and told himself silently, ¡°My wife is mine, I have to pamper her even if I have to kneel.¡± ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked even more innocent and aggrieved. ¡°Tell me.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t have expected anything. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°But you said you were angry.¡± ¡°I said it casually, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re really angry.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I know I must have angered you somehow. Tell me. If I did anything wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to you, alright? ¡°You¡¯re not saying anything. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re angry about.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple. He recalled Yan Shaoqing saying that he was too clingy and didn¡¯t think much of it. But now that he thought about it, he really seemed to be sticking to her. He always missed her when she wasn¡¯t around. He felt like something was missing. Especially when he fell asleep at night. He wasn¡¯t used to living without her. But she didn¡¯t seem to be like this. # Chapter 2000 - Pretend I Didn’t Say Anything

Chapter 2000: Pretend I Didn¡¯t Say Anything

She was fine without him. He was the one more attached to this rtionship. He knew this wasn¡¯t good. He never expected himself to be like this. The word ¡°clingy¡± could actually be used on him. Actually, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She just wasn¡¯t as clingy as other women. That was why he felt neglected. ¡°Baby, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t manage my emotions well.¡± He knew that she was busy. He knew that she didn¡¯t mean to neglect him. But he was still angry with her because he felt that she didn¡¯t care enough about him. This was no different from those unreasonable women. Qiao Mianmian was still confused. Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She could tell he was angry, but he refused to tell her the reason. It was said that women were hard to read. She felt that Mo Yesi was the same. She couldn¡¯t even guess why he was angry with her. But since he didn¡¯t want to say it, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°You really aren¡¯t angry?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. He was angry at himself. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She changed the topic. ¡°Have you seen the posts on Weibo? Theizens seem to have discovered your true identity.¡± ¡°So be it,¡± Mo Yesi said nonchntly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect me, but it does seem to affect you a little. Have you thought of how to respond to this?¡± Mo Yesi had always wanted to make their rtionship public. He chose to hide his identity because he wanted to cooperate with her. In fact, now that his identity was exposed, Mo Yesi was secretly happy. This was a good thing for him. In the future, everyone would know that Qiao Mianmian was his woman. He wanted to see who else dared to covet her. Qiao Mianmian lowered her head and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll give Sister Xie a call first.¡± After all, Linda was her manager. Qiao Mianmian had to discuss some things with her. She couldn¡¯t do whatever she wanted. Although, Linda couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She quickly picked up the call. ¡°Mianmian, did you see the news?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Mm, I saw it.¡± ¡°Have you thought about how to respond?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it. Sister Xie, how do you think I should respond?¡± Linda was silent for a while. ¡°Chairman Mo¡¯s identity being exposed doesn¡¯t actually have any negative impact on you. On the contrary, now that everyone knows that he¡¯s your boyfriend, it¡¯s a good thing for you. What you need to settle is another matter. ¡°But this isn¡¯t easy to resolve unless both sides rify it.¡± Linda was referring to Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi¡¯s friendship breaking up because of her. ¡°Eh...¡± Linda suddenly eximed. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gong Zeli rified it on Weibo.¡± After a few seconds, Linda said, ¡°Then, this matter can be resolved. Let Chairman Mo post on Weibo to rify it, and this matter will pass.¡± # Chapter 2001 - This Way of Handling Mo Yesi

Chapter 2001: This Way of Handling Mo Yesi

Gong Zeli rified it on Weibo? Qiao Mianmian hung up and opened Weibo. Soon, she saw his post. Gong Zeli used his Weibo ount. He didn¡¯t exin much. Gong Zeli: [Don¡¯t overdo it. There¡¯s nopetition. Why don¡¯t you be the scriptwriter?] After Gong Zeli posted it, thement section was flooded withments. ¡°What does Young Master Gong mean? Are those in District T spreading rumors?¡± ¡°He just denied that they were fighting over a woman. He didn¡¯t deny that the Mo and Gong corporations halt cooperation. Is their cooperation really finished?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire. This isn¡¯t the first time you and Qiao Mianmian are involved in a scandal. If you two weren¡¯t involved, would others need to act so much? This rification seems like a cover-up to me.¡± ¡°I did. I only denied that he didn¡¯t fight with his brother for a woman, but I didn¡¯t deny that the two families are in conflict. It seems like there¡¯s really something wrong with the Mo and Gong families.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°What did your manager say?¡± he asked. Qiao Mianmian told him about Linda¡¯s suggestion. ¡°You want me to rify things on Weibo?¡± Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and opened the app. He quickly created a post. After he was done typing, he handed her his cell phone. ¡°Take a look and see if it¡¯s suitable. If you see anything wrong, just change it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can just post it.¡± ¡°Take a look.¡± At Mo Yesi¡¯s insistence, Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone. Mo Yesi¡¯s post was also very short. Nameless: ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to delete the post. Otherwise, bear the consequences.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Very good, this was how Mo Yesi handled things. Without any exnation, he simply said, ¡°bear the consequences.¡± This method was domineering, arrogant, and condescending, but the effect would definitely be good. Qiao Mianmian felt that she had nothing to change, so she directly sent it and returned the phone to him. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, is there really no room for negotiation with the Gong Corporation? Actually, I think...¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this. I know what to do. The Gong family bullied my people. If I can pretend nothing happened, they¡¯ll think that I don¡¯t value you. ¡°Next time, they¡¯ll definitely hurt you even more. ¡°Everything else can be discussed. But there¡¯s nothing to discuss about this. Don¡¯t worry. After this period of time, you can give yourself a good vacation. If you want to worry, you can think about our future wedding.¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You said that we¡¯ll hold a wedding after you graduate. I¡¯ve always remembered this. You haven¡¯t forgotten, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t forget. She remembered saying that, too. But if Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would have forgotten about it. ¡°Think about what kind of wedding you want and where you want to hold it. After you¡¯ve thought about it, we can start the preparations.¡± # Chapter 2002 - Our Wedding Is Up to You

Chapter 2002: Our Wedding Is Up to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Now? Isn¡¯t it a little early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early at all. Baby, I want to give you an unforgettable wedding.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her hair and said gently, ¡°A grand wedding requires a long time to prepare. ¡°So, it¡¯s not too early to start preparing now.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were full of affection. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t want to aggrieve you, I would¡¯ve held our wedding tomorrow. But you¡¯re the most precious treasure in my heart. I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer even the slightest grievance.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was about to drown in the depths of the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, you can think about it now..¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and kissed her lightly on the lips. ¡°Our wedding will be up to you. You can do whatever you want. You¡¯d better have moreplicated and strange thoughts to make things difficult for me. I¡¯ll like it very much.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ... At the airport. Although Qiao Mianmian kept a low profile and tried her best to lower her presence, some passersby still recognized them. Mo Yesi¡¯s appearance was outstanding. The first person to be attracted by his outstanding appearance was Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian had just gone on a variety show and all sorts of new shows. She was very popr now. Coupled with the news today, her exposure was especially high recently. Even though many people weren¡¯t her fans, they recognized her from head to toe. The passersby had just learned of Mo Yesi¡¯s true identity today. Seeing the two of them together, they excitedly took photos of them. ¡°Are you Qiao Mianmian?¡± A passerby greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m your fan, I really like you. Can I take a picture with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the passerby and was about to answer when a cold voice answered for her. ¡°No. She¡¯s going to rush for the ne. Please make way.¡± The passersby heard Mo Yesi¡¯s voice and looked up. When her gazended on Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face, she was infatuated for a moment. But when she met Mo Yesi¡¯s cold and distant gaze, it was as if a bucket of cold water was poured over her head. She immediately broke away from her infatuated state. The man¡¯s aura was strong. His words made the other passersby stop in their tracks. He was like a super cooler beside Qiao Mianmian. Anyone who came close would immediately feel an extremely cold aura, making them flinch. Even some of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true fans only dared to take photos from a distance. Mo Yesi held her hand tightly and used his powerful aura to block the crowd. He then led Qiao Mianmian into the VIP passageway. After they passed the security check. The passerby kept her cell phone. ¡°Wow, that man is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend, Chairman Mo Yesi? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian came to Y City to promote her new show. Mo Yesi is also here. Is he here to pick her up? Qiao Mianmian is so lucky to have such an amazing boyfriend. He¡¯s so good to her. She¡¯s a winner in life.¡± # Chapter 2003 - I Want to Bump Into Her Too

Chapter 2003: I Want to Bump Into Her Too

¡°I feel like her boyfriend treats her very well. When the fan asked Qiao Mianmian for a photo just now, he was very cautious, afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be hurt. He¡¯s a very good boyfriend.¡± ¡°If the person in District T is real, and her boyfriend halted cooperation with the Gong Corporation because of her, then I think he must love her to death. To be able to do this for her, in ancient times, he was a king who could give up his empire for a beauty. The passersby and fans posted their photos and videos on Weibo. Xiao-Xiaoyu: ¡°I saw Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend. Their fingers were intertwined the whole time. Her boyfriend is so protective of her. So sweet.¡± Did you take your medicine today: ¡°I saw Qiao Mianmian and her boyfriend at Y City¡¯s airport. Her boyfriend should havee to pick her up. He¡¯s super handsome, the kind that can make you faint. Her boyfriend treats her very well and cares for her. He¡¯s just very bad-tempered and especially cold. No one dares to approach him. But he¡¯s very cold to others, but he¡¯s very gentle to Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Wow, you guys bumped into Mianmian at the airport. I¡¯m so envious. I want to bump into her, too.¡± ¡°Her boyfriend is so handsome. Did Qiao Mianmian save the gxy in her previous life? When will the country send me such a good boyfriend?¡± ... On the ne. Qiao Mianmian turned off her cell phone. Hence, she had no idea that she and Mo Yesi were once again on Weibo¡¯s trending topics. After a few hours of flight. Madam Bai came to fetch Qiao Mianmian. Madam Bai hadn¡¯t seen her daughter for a long time. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to eat at her ce. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi. He stroked her head and said, ¡°Mom hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. Let¡¯s go to her ce for dinner.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded at Madam Bai. Madam Bai was overjoyed. She pulled Qiao Mianmian into her car and asked how she was doing along the way. At the Bai Residence. Qiao Mianmian changed her clothes and took a shower before going downstairs. She saw Mo Yesi and Father Bai chatting. Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude towards his father-inw was very good. He was neither arrogant nor humble, and he was also very respectful. She didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but they seemed to be getting along well. Father Bai smiled and nodded from time to time. ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and saw that he was looking at her. Father Bai¡¯s eyes softened when he saw his daughter. He waved at her. ¡°Mianmian,e and sit here.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat down beside Mo Yesi. Father Bai smiled. ¡°Are you hungry? Your mom went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. We¡¯ll be able to eat soon.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not hungry. There¡¯s no need to rush. Mom is in the kitchen, right? I¡¯ll help her.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that they were chatting happily and stopped talking when she arrived. She seemed a little redundant. ¡°Mo Yesi, continue chatting with Dad. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian got up and walked towards the kitchen. Madam Bai naturally had to cook for her daughter. Qiao Mianmian walked into the kitchen and saw her cutting vegetables in an apron. A few of her assistants greeted her respectfully when they saw her. ¡°Miss.¡± # Chapter 2004 - My Heart Hurts More for My Daughter

Chapter 2004: My Heart Hurts More for My Daughter

¡°Mianmian, why are you here?¡± Madam Bai turned around and looked at her daughter affectionately. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first? I¡¯ll be done in 10 minutes at most. If you¡¯re hungry, you can...¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to Madam Bai and looked at the dishes on the table. She rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°Go, go, go. Go out quickly.¡± Madam Bai reached out and gently pushed her. ¡°You can just go out and wait. Don¡¯t smell like oil and smoke.¡± ¡°Mom, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Qiao Mianmian called a housemaid over and got her to get an apron. She put it on and started cutting the vegetables. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one cooking for me. I¡¯ll make two dishes for you today. But my culinary skills aren¡¯t as good as yours. Mom, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t stop her anymore. When she heard that her daughter wanted to cook for her, she said in relief, ¡°How could I dislike it? As long as it¡¯s made by you, I¡¯ll like it no matter what it is. I just feel that you must be tired after justing back and want you to rest more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really not tired at all. I¡¯ll cook the remaining two dishes, you go rest.¡± Madam Bai felt heartache as she watched her skillful cutting. If it was another family¡¯s daughter, she wouldn¡¯t do this. Every one of them had been served since they were young. Not to mention cooking, if Qiao Mianmian had grown up in the Bai family, she would be like a child who grew up in a honey pot. She wouldn¡¯t have to learn to do such trivial household chores. As she thought about it, Madam Bai¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. ¡°Mianmian, why don¡¯t you move back here for a while? This way, I can help you recuperate. We can spend a few more days together. Mom really can¡¯t bear for you to leave so soon. We¡¯ve been apart for more than 10 years, and you¡¯re rarely home. Mom misses you and can¡¯t see you often.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t agree to Madam Bai¡¯s request. She wasn¡¯t alone. Moreover, she had promised Mo Yesi that she would apany him after this. If she stayed in the Bai family, Mo Yesi would definitely feel ufortable even if he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Mo Yesi. He¡¯ll take me overseas to y. I¡¯ve already let him down once, I don¡¯t want to fail him again. I¡¯lle back often to apany you when I¡¯m free in the future, alright?¡± Madam Bai looked disappointed. But she knew that her request was inappropriate. Her daughter was married. It wasn¡¯t realistic for her to abandon her husband and return to her parents¡¯ house. That would be unreasonable. If Qiao Mianmian really agreed to move back, the Mo family would definitely object. ¡°Mom is just saying. Take it that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Madam Bai went forward and held her hand. ¡°As long as my Little Seven is happy andes back to see me asionally, Mom will be satisfied.¡± ... After eating, Qiao Mianmian took a nap before leaving the Bai family. She scrolled through Weibo in the car. She was shocked to see that, after Mo Yesi¡¯s post, the news disappeared. # Chapter 2005 - I Think I Believe in Love Again

Chapter 2005: I Think I Believe in Love Again

The first person to expose it was banned. The other verified ounts and media ounts deleted the reposts. The trending topics were no longer there. The rest were trending photos of her and Mo Yesi at Y City¡¯s airport. Qiao Mianmian clicked into the homepage of theizens who took her and Mo Yesi¡¯s photos and posted them on Weibo. She then checked thement section. She realized that thements section was filled with praises about how handsome and stylish Mo Yesi was. Then, theizens said that she saved the gxy and even asked her to teach them how to seduce the men. Thisment received more than a hundred thousand likes. Then, a group ofizens replied that they would buy it no matter how much it cost. Qiao Mianmian felt likeughing when she saw thisment. Teach seduction? If theizens followed her method to flirt with the person they liked, they would probably be single for the rest of their lives. Because she had always been the passive party. She married him passively and received his love. The only thing she took the initiative to do was to fall for him. But she really didn¡¯t spend much effort on him. Hence, she felt that she might have saved the gxy in her previous life to meet Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The secret is that I¡¯m too beautiful and he¡¯s captivated by my beauty.¡± The moment she sent this reply,izens noticed her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian? In person?¡± ¡°Oh my, I just clicked on it. It¡¯s not a fake ount.¡± ¡°Hahaha, damn it! It¡¯s really her. This reply is too funny.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that Qiao Mianmian is very cute. Hahaha, I can¡¯t refute her beauty.¡± ¡°LOL, so celebrities also read gossip. Qiao Mianmian was the first to reply to theizens in her own gossip news. But what¡¯s with this reply, it¡¯s too silly, hahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve be her fan.¡± Soon, some sharp-eyedizens noticed that Mo Yesi had replied to Qiao Mianmian¡¯sment. The reply was: ¡°The one and only Gu Qingcheng. Love at first sight; love for life.¡± ¡°Wow, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend replied her. Damn, this is too romantic and sweet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really her boyfriend. He¡¯s too sweet.¡± ¡°This pair is really sweet! Can you get married on the spot?¡± ¡°I think I believe in love again. Does Cindere¡¯s story really exist in reality?¡± ¡°So, they¡¯re here to show off their affection?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see Mo Yesi¡¯s reply. Because she had too manyments on Weibo, she couldn¡¯t read them one by one. She still saw thements from theizens. She went to the trending zone and saw Mo Yesi¡¯s reply. After reading it, Qiao Mianmian blushed a little at the thought of Mo Yesi reading herment. She didn¡¯t expect him to see it. She forgot that Mo Yesi only paid attention to her. # Chapter 2006 - You Forced Me to Do This

Chapter 2006: You Forced Me to Do This

Hence, Mo Yesi would receive reminders on Weibo whenever she did anything. Mo Yesi saw the reminder and replied her. ¡°Beautiful?¡± She heard a chuckle and turned around awkwardly. She saw Mo Yesi¡¯s deep eyes smiling at her teasingly. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re indeed beautiful. No wonder I fell in love at first sight.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So awkward. Wasn¡¯t it good for everyone to pretend that nothing had happened? ¡°Why did you reply to me?¡± She touched her burning cheeks. ¡°I was just joking with theizens.¡± ¡°But Baby...¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and leaned towards her. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw what Mo Yesi posted. The man¡¯s low voice was right beside her ear. When she looked up and met his deep and charming eyes, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but blush even though he was her husband. She was teased by her husband every day. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were trending again because of their replies. Theizens were all eximing that it was too sweet. They created an official CP ount for them. They took screenshots of their interactions on Weibo and posted them on the official Weibo ount. The Qiao Mo Couple¡¯s official Weibo ount had just been created less than an hour ago, but it already had over 200,000 fans. ... ¡°Qiao Mo Couple?¡± The Shen family. Shen Rou looked at the official Weibo ount that had just been created and sneered. ¡°Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you the person who hates being high-profile the most? But you and Qiao Mianmian are doing it right now. You publicly announced your rtionship with her on Weibo, and now you¡¯re showing off your love publicly. You can break all your principles for her, right? ¡°Do you love her so much? ¡°But do you think you¡¯ll be happy forever? You trampled on other people¡¯s feelings and didn¡¯t take them seriously. Do you still want to obtain a lifetime of happiness? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned sinister. She was trampled on. She¡¯d never received happiness before, so the person who trampled on her couldn¡¯t have it. She loved him wholeheartedly for over 20 years. But her sincerity was trampled on by him. He even attacked her mercilessly and wanted the Shen family to go down. His ruthlessness finally woke her up. From now on, Mo Yesi was just her enemy. She would never fall for him again. She would return all the pain she¡¯d suffered! Whether it was Mo Yesi or Qiao Mianmian... ¡°Miss.¡± Someone knocked on the door. The housemaid stood at the door and said respectfully when Shen Rou looked at her, ¡°Miss, Mr. Gong is here. He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Tell him I¡¯ll be right down. Call Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± After the maid left, Shen Rou tightened her grip on her cell phone and looked down at the Weibo post again. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± She gritted her teeth. ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± # Chapter 2007 - Gong Zeli, Have You Fallen for Her?

Chapter 2007: Gong Zeli, Have You Fallen for Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou washed up and went downstairs. The housemaids greeted her respectfully. ¡°Miss.¡± Shen Rou saw Gong Zeli sitting on the sofa. She looked at this man who used to care and love her so much but was now cold and distant to her withplicated feelings. She walked over slowly. Gong Zeli looked up when he heard footsteps. ¡°Zeli, I¡¯ve made you wait. Are you unhappy?¡± Shen Rou walked towards him and sat down opposite him. The housemaid immediately served a cup of hot tea and she took a sip.. Gong Zeli looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Shen Rou looked at his expressionless face and stiffened. Mo Yesi had always been indifferent to her. Hence, even though she felt terrible when he rejected her and treated her coldly, she didn¡¯t feel too different. But Gong Zeli was different. She had enjoyed his care and love for so many years. It was even more uneptable to lose something you possessed for so long. Shen Rou still couldn¡¯t ept this difference. ¡°Zeli, how long has it been since west met? Can¡¯t we catch up first?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to catch up with you,¡± Gong Zeli said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what it is, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gong Zeli stood up. As if he was really leaving. Shen Rou panicked. ¡°Zeli, wait, don¡¯t go.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± A whileter, they arrived at the study. Shen Rou closed the door. ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her coldly. Shen Rou clenched her fists. ¡°Can¡¯t we meet if I don¡¯t have anything to say to you? Do you really want to be so distant with me? Yes, I lied to you about that matter back then, but that¡¯s all I lied to you about. ¡°Am I so unforgivable in your eyes?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°Only lied to me about one thing? Do you think this is something insignificant and not worth getting angry over?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Rou looked aggrieved. ¡°I know I was wrong, and I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Can¡¯t you forgive me on ount of our many years of friendship? Even if I made a mistake, you have to give me a chance to make amends.¡± ¡°Because of your so-called mistake, do you know what I¡¯ve missed?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°This is only a mistake to you, but to me, I missed the most important person in my life. ¡°You want me to forgive you? Shen Rou, I¡¯ll never forgive you in this lifetime.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. She clenched her fists. She looked at the man who promised to treat her well for the rest of his life and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you found the person who saved you? Who is she? If I¡¯m not wrong, she should be a girl, right? ¡°Gong Zeli, have you fallen for her? ¡°You like her just because she saved you? ¡°Then, what have we been doing for the past decade?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who she is,¡± Gong Zeli said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss this with you. If you don¡¯t get down to business, we can forget about it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened again. # Chapter 2008 - Im Not Interested, Youre Looking for the Wrong Person

Chapter 2008: I¡¯m Not Interested, You¡¯re Looking for the Wrong Person

¡°You¡¯re not saying it because you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll deal with her?¡± She smiled self-mockingly. ¡°It seems like you really like her, that¡¯s why you¡¯re protecting her so well.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Shen Rou smiled again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business. I saw the news. Did you really break up with Mo Yesi?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? So what if it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, you and Mo Yesi are enemies now. His actions must have had a huge impact on the Gong Corporation, right? I guess the corporation needs someone to help them now. Why don¡¯t we join forces? ¡°He broke up with us for a woman. Now, he¡¯s ourmon enemy. ¡°We¡¯ve known him for so many years and thought that our friendship was already very strong. But now, we realize that it was just our wishful thinking. We¡¯ve treated him as a good friend for many years, but what about him? ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about us at all. Or rather, he never really treated us as friends. Otherwise, why would he do such a heartless thing? First, my family almost went bankrupt, and now, he¡¯s dealing with your family. We don¡¯t have to care about friendship with someone as heartless as him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the current Gong Corporation alone can¡¯t win against him. ¡°But if our two families join forces, we might have a chance. ¡°Zeli, let¡¯s work together.¡± Shen Rou took a step forward. ¡°We can¡¯t let the Mo Corporation continue to dominate alone. Otherwise, if he wants to do something to us in the future, we won¡¯t be able to resist.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Join forces?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s work together.¡± Shen Rou was a little agitated. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to deal with the Mo Corporation.¡± Gong Zeli was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to say this to him. They all knew how much she liked Mo Yesi. She was almost obsessed with him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him for over 20 years. In the past, Shen Rou was probably willing to die for Mo Yesi. So deep were her feelings for him. That was why Gong Zeli was shocked that she wanted to deal with Mo Yesi. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. If this is what you want to talk to me about, then we can end it here.¡± Gong Zeli turned to leave. Shen Rou was stunned. She didn¡¯t react until Gong Zeli reached the door. ¡°Zeli.¡± ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Gong Zeli asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Shen Rou looked at him in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s like this to the Gong Corporation now. Do you think he still values your brotherhood? Zeli, don¡¯t be naive. Do you think you can return to the past?¡± ¡°What happens to the Gong and Mo corporations has nothing to do with anyone else. I don¡¯t need anyone to give me advice. How you treat the Mo Corporation is your business, but I¡¯m not interested in participating in your n.¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect him to reject her. She said angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll continue attacking the Gong Corporation?¡± Chapter 2009 - If Thats the case, Theres No Need to Find Him

Chapter 2009: If That¡¯s the case, There¡¯s No Need to Find Him

¡°That¡¯s my own business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡­¡± ¡°Actually, this has nothing to do with me. But Shen Rou, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, so I still want to remind you. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. I don¡¯t know where your Shen family got an investment from, but since you¡¯ve finally gotten out of this difficult situation, it¡¯s better to know your ce. ¡°If you want to deal with the Mo Corporation, you have to see if you have the capability. Don¡¯t let the Shen Corporation be destroyed in your hands. ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. It¡¯s up to you to listen.¡± With that, Gong Zeli left the study. ¡°Gong Zeli.¡± Shen Rou called his name with a pale face, but Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even turn around as he went down the stairs. Shen Rou stood in the study room trembling with anger. The housemaid brought the freshly brewed tea over but was chased away by her. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The housemaid was so shocked that she almost spilled the tea. She quickly backed off. In the study. Shen Rou clenched her fists as she watched Gong Zeli disappear from the corner of the stairs. She was so angry that she smashed her cell phone on the ground. ¡°Alright, Gong Zeli. Since you¡¯re unwilling to work with me, I can do it myself.¡± Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°So what if we lose the Shen Corporation? As long as we can make Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian pay the price, it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Hatred for Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. She even hated Gong Zeli. If he hadn¡¯t given her so much care and love, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about his current attitude. He was worse than a stranger to her now. She couldn¡¯t ept this difference. The man who used to love her had taken back all his love for her just because he learned that she wasn¡¯t the one who saved him that night. It was like the difference between heaven and hell. He was even more hateful than Mo Yesi. ¡°Gong Zeli, who exactly is the woman who saved you?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with indignance. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find out. I want to see what kind of woman can make you protect her like this. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯ll be better than me.¡± At this moment, her cell phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her expression changed slightly. She took a deep breath to adjust her emotions and immediately picked up the call. ¡°Have you talked to Gong Zeli? What did he say?¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. Shen Rou bit her lip. ¡°I did. He doesn¡¯t want to work with me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s unwilling? It seems like he still values his friendship with Mo Yesi. In that case, there¡¯s no need to look for him. ¡°But without the Gong Corporation, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with the Mo Corporation. ¡°It¡¯ll be a little harder. But as long as you listen to me and do as I say, I¡¯ll help you deal with the Mo Corporation. Even if I can¡¯tpletely destroy it, I¡¯ll at least severely damage it.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen to you, Miss Tang.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s attitude was a little respectful. ¡°You¡¯re our Shen family¡¯s benefactor. Without you, the Shen Corporation would have gone bankrupt long ago. I¡¯ll always remember Miss Tang¡¯s kindness.¡± Chapter 2010 - He Doesnt Look Like Hes Going to Blame Me

Chapter 2010: He Doesn¡¯t Look Like He¡¯s Going to me Me

¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to.¡± ¡°Very good. Wait for my arrangements.¡± ¡­ Along the way, Old Madam called and asked Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian to go back. She said she had something to tell them. After the call, Mo Yesi got Uncle Li to change the route. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi uneasily. ¡°Grandma called? What did she say? Did Grandma learn about the Mo Corporation and the Gong Corporation breaking ties?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Mo Yesi pondered for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal, it¡¯s impossible for Grandma not to know. She probably wants me to tell her what happened.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt even more uneasy. If Old Madam knew that it was because of her, would she be a femme fatale in her eyes? After all, the rtionship between the Gong and Mo families had always been good. But now this happened because of her. Qiao Mianmian still cared about Old Madam¡¯s opinion of her. ¡°Then, if Grandma knows it¡¯s because of me¡­¡± she said worriedly. ¡°Are you afraid that Grandma will me you?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t want Grandma to dislike me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that Grandma isn¡¯t this kind of person? If she knows the reason, she won¡¯t say anything. Moreover, I¡¯ll think of another reason to tell Grandma. I won¡¯t let her me you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle this.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt more at ease with Mo Yesi¡¯s promise. ¡­ ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Madam.¡± When they arrived at the Mo Residence, Uncle Zhang came out to wee them. ¡°How¡¯s Grandma doing recently?¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand as he walked into the living room. Uncle Zhang followed behind them and smiled. ¡°Old Madam has been doing well recently. She¡¯s eating well and sleeping well. The doctor gave her a checkup yesterday and said that Old Madam gained a few pounds.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. You have to pay more attention to her.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Young Master. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll do our best to take good care of Old Madam.¡± They entered the living room. ¡°Old Madam, Madam, Second Young Master and Second Young Madam are back.¡± Old Madam and Madam Mo were sitting in the living room. Madam Mo didn¡¯t look too good. When she heard Uncle Zhang¡¯s voice, she looked up at Qiao Mianmian sharply. ¡°Grandma, Mom.¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked over. He smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the rush? You wanted Mianmian and me toe back immediately. Is everything alright at home?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. The house is fine, what could happen?¡± Old Madam nced at him and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t it be that Grandma misses you and wants to see you?¡± ¡°Of course. Grandma, just say the word and I¡¯ll bring Mianmian back to see you.¡± ¡°You brat, you only know how to talk nonsense with me.¡± Old Madam was very happy to see her grandson and granddaughter-inw return. Qiao Mianmian was still a little uneasy. She was worried that Old Madam would be unhappy when she returned. But Old Madam didn¡¯t look angry at all. Instead, she was full of smiles. She heaved a sigh of relief. Old Madam didn¡¯t look like she was going to condemn them. Chapter 2011 - Ah Si, What Do You Want to Do?

Chapter 2011: Ah Si, What Do You Want to Do?

¡°Grandma, Mom.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out two boxes from the bag she was holding and handed one to Old Madam. ¡°This is a gift I brought back. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian bought these gifts from Y City. ¡°A gift?¡± Old Madam received the box happily. ¡°You only just got back, what gift did you prepare?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not anything expensive. It¡¯s just that when I was in Y City, I saw some unique things and bought some. Grandma, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s good enough that you have this intention.¡± Old Madam took the box and opened it with a smile. Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t buy anything expensive. Because she felt that the Mo family didn¡¯tck anything. Hence, she bought something special. She bought Old Madam a scarf embroidered with a few crepe myrtle flowers. Embroidered scarves were sold everywhere. But this embroidery was different. ¡°The embroidery is really nice. I like this flower, too.¡± Old Madam wasn¡¯t unhappy just because she received a worthless scarf. On the contrary, she quite liked it. ¡°Mianmian, Grandma likes it very much. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡± Old Madam¡¯s attitude made Qiao Mianmian feel that her previous worries were a little ¡°petty¡±. ¡°As long as Grandma likes it.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed another box to Madam Mo. ¡°Mom, this one¡¯s for you.¡± Madam Mo looked up calmly. She was obviously uninterested in her gift. But since Mo Yesi and Old Madam were standing at the side, she still reached out to receive it. She handed it to the housemaid. ¡°Keep it.¡± She had no intention of opening it. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to open it and see what it is?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll open itter.¡± Mo Yesi frowned again, his expression a little dark. His thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something. Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Mom said she¡¯ll open itter. The gift is for her, she can open it anytime she wants.¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Madam Mo looked at Qiao Mianmian and said coldly, ¡°Ah Si, your grandma did ask you toe back for something. Your grandma and I saw the news. They said that you broke up with the Gong Corporation and took back all the cooperation between the Mo and Gong corporations. Is that true?¡± Old Madam looked at him. ¡°Ah Si, is what your mom said true?¡± Mo Yesi smiled calmly and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true.¡± Old Madam was stunned and her expression changed. Madam Mo said, ¡°I thought it was the media being unscrupulous again. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Ah Si, what are you trying to do? We and the Gong family have always been on good terms, and our cooperation has always been good. Why are you doing this?¡± Chapter 2012 - There’s No Smoke Without Fire

Chapter 2012: There¡¯s No Smoke Without Fire

¡°Do you know how much losses we¡¯ll suffer if you do this?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about. Mom, Grandma, I know what to do with thepany, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Ah Si, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Madam Mo asked angrily. ¡°Of course I know. Since thepany has been handed to me, it¡¯s my own business. Grandma, why are you worrying about this? Are you worried that I can¡¯t manage thepany well? ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your grandson is capable of?¡± Old Madam was silent for a while. ¡°Ah Si, of course I know what you¡¯re capable of. Otherwise, your dad wouldn¡¯t have handed thepany to you. But isn¡¯t this too sudden? Our families have always been on good terms, why did things suddenly be so tense?¡± ¡°You should tell us why.¡± ¡°What else could it be for?¡± Madam Mo red at Qiao Mianmian and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°I saw on the news that it was because of Mianmian. It said that the Gong family¡¯s devil is interested in Mianmian and Ah Si did this because of her. ¡°Ah Si, Mianmian, shouldn¡¯t you tell us the truth?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s words were targeted at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when Mo Yesi grabbed her hand. He held her hand and looked up at Madam Mo. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you see that the media is reporting nonsense just to attract attention? I thought that outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand, so I didn¡¯t believe such a ridiculous rumor. Why are you starting to believe such nonsense?¡± Madam Mo was stunned. Seeing how protective her son was of Qiao Mianmian, she felt jealous. She had given birth to him after 10 months of pregnancy. But now, he had forgotten his mother. Madam Mo was both disappointed and angry. ¡°There¡¯s no smoke without fire.¡± She said coldly, ¡°With such a rumor, it means that this might be true. Otherwise, why did they spread it? Ah Si, I know you¡¯re defending your wife, but you have to see the truth for what it is. ¡°Everything you do affects thepany¡¯s future development. You can¡¯t make decisions based on personal feelings. Our Mo and Gong families have been on good terms for so many years. How are we going to get along with each other in the future if you do this? ¡°How can you be so impulsive?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this has nothing to do with Mianmian. Mom, if you don¡¯t believe me, why would you believe those rumors? The Mo and Gong families¡¯ rtionship is private, but the Mo Corporation canceled their cooperation with the Gong Corporation because of business considerations. It has nothing to do with anything else.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t believe him and wanted to retort. ¡°Enough. Wenpei, stop talking.¡± Old Madam said in a low voice, ¡°I believe in Ah Si. He has always had his own considerations and has never made us worry.¡± ¡°But Mom¡­¡± ¡°Alright, you should trust your son and daughter-inw.¡± ¡°But what about the rtionship between us and the Gong family?¡± Madam Mo was obviously unwilling to let it go. ¡°Won¡¯t the two families be enemies in the future?¡± Chapter 2013 - I Wont Let You Off

Chapter 2013: I Won¡¯t Let You Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Madam was about to speak when a housemaid walked over. ¡°Old Madam, Madam, the Shangguan family is here.¡± Old Madam was stunned. ¡°The Shangguan family? Why are they here?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes when he heard that. ¡°Quickly, invite them in.¡± The Mo family wasn¡¯t familiar with the Shangguan family. One was in Yuncheng City, and the other was in another city. But because they¡¯d met a few times, they knew each other. However, their rtionship was very ordinary.. The Shangguan family was also prominent, so Old Madam spoke politely. Soon, she heard footsteps. A petite female voice sounded. ¡°Dad, why do you have to make mee here? I¡¯ve told you, I have something onter. I¡¯ve made an appointment with a friend¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± An angry voice reprimanded the girl. ¡°Be good and apologize to himter. If you don¡¯t do this well, I¡¯ll deduct all your allowance.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°I told you to shut up. Behave yourselfter. If you cause any trouble, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Old Madam frowned when she heard the conversation. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw a couple walking in. She didn¡¯t know the man, but she knew the woman. It was Shangguan Qing. Shangguan Qing looked reluctant, as if she was being forced to do something. Although Qiao Mianmian had never seen the man beside her, she heard Shangguan Qing call him Dad. This man must be her father. They looked alike. Shangguan Hua walked in with Shangguan Qing. Shangguan Qing suddenly saw Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa. Stunned, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you here!¡± Shangguan Hua frowned. ¡°Qingqing, you haven¡¯t greeted Old Madam and Madam Mo. What did I tell you before we came? Why are you yelling!¡± ¡°No, Dad.¡± Shangguan Qing pointed at Qiao Mianmian and said angrily and in shock, ¡°Do you know that Brother Zeli refuses to agree to the marriage because of this vixen? She¡¯s a shameless woman who specializes in seducing other men.¡± Besides Madam Mo, Old Madam and Mo Yesi¡¯s expressions darkened. Especially Mo Yesi. Old Madam threw the cup of tea that the housemaid brought over onto the ground. The sound of the teacup hitting the ground stunned Shangguan Qing. She looked up and saw Old Madam looking at her coldly. Her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Where did this wild girle from? How dare she say that to Young Madam Mo?!¡± Old Madam knew Shangguan Hua, so she actually knew Shangguan Qing¡¯s identity. She said that on purpose. ¡°What, this vixen is the Young Madam of the Mo family? Are you mistaken? She¡¯s just a lowly actress, how could she be the Young Madam of the Mo family?¡± Shangguan Qing was in disbelief. She said excitedly, ¡°You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Old Madam¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Uncle Zhang, get someone to chase this unruly girl out immediately.¡± Chapter 2014 - I’ve Never Taught You to Say Such Mean Words

Chapter 2014: I¡¯ve Never Taught You to Say Such Mean Words

¡°Old Madam, please calm down. I¡¯m Shangguan Hua of the Shangguan family. This is my daughter, Shangguan Qing.¡± Seeing that Old Madam was angry, Shangguan Hua scolded this daughter of his in his heart a thousand times. He turned around and pped her. Bam! Shangguan Qing¡¯s face swelled up quickly. She covered her face in pain and looked up at her father in disbelief. ¡°Dad, you, you hit me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Shangguan Hua hit his daughter in the face and hurt himself, but he had to show his attitude to Old Madam and the rest of the Mo family. ¡°I¡¯ve never taught you to say such mean words. Where are your manners?¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong!¡± Shangguan Qing got even more agitated. ¡°She¡¯s a fox¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shangguan Hua was afraid that his daughter would say something wrong again. He pped her again and said angrily, ¡°How did you talk to Young Madam Mo? You¡¯re really infuriating.¡± ¡°Dad, you hit me again!¡± Shangguan Qing couldn¡¯t believe that her father would p her twice. She turned around and red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. She was shameless, to begin with. She seduced Brother Zeli!¡± Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian was the Young Madam of the Mo family. She had gotten someone to investigate it before. The Qiao family was just an ordinary family. At most, they were nouveau riche. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t even presentable. Even if she had a rich boyfriend, he¡¯d just y around with her. Hence, Shangguan Qing didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously at all. But she suddenly saw Qiao Mianmian in the Mo Residence. Old Madam Mo even said that she was Young Madam Mo. This shocked Shangguan Qing. If Qiao Mianmian was Young Madam Mo, then her so-called boyfriend¡­ Shangguan Qing suddenly recalled that Qiao Mianmian had a boyfriend from the Mo family. Could it be that her boyfriend wasn¡¯t from the side family? Shangguan Qing called Qiao Mianmian a vixen, causing Old Madam¡¯s expression to turn awful. Qiao Mianmian was now the Young Madam of the Mo family. Shangguan Qing was insulting the Mo family in their own residence. How could she tolerate this? Regardless of whether the situation was cleared or not, she already detested Shangguan Qing. Old Madam looked amiable and had no temper. But Qiao Mianmian was one of the people she liked. Old Madam was no longer kind to Shangguan Qing. Old Madam¡¯s expression was very gloomy. She looked at Shangguan Qing with disgust and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Shangguan, is this the upbringing of your Shangguan family? Your daughter has no manners at all and keeps insulting my granddaughter-inw. Does your Shangguan family think that our Mo family is easy to bully!¡± ¡°No, Old Madam, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean that at all.¡± Shangguan Hua saw that Old Madam¡¯s expression was so awful, grabbed Shangguan Qing, and walked forward. He said anxiously, ¡°Old Madam, I brought my daughter here today to apologize to Young Madam Mo. ¡°There was a misunderstanding between my daughter and Young Madam Mo, and some unpleasant things happened previously.¡± Chapter 2015 - Send Them Off

Chapter 2015: Send Them Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s why I brought her here to apologize to Young Madam Mo. ¡°Qingqing, hurry up and apologize to Young Madam Mo!¡± Shangguan Hua pushed Shangguan Qing towards Qiao Mianmian. How could Shangguan Qing apologize to her? She was about to retort when she heard a cold voice. ¡°No need. Mr. Shangguan said that he brought your daughter to apologize to me, but I think you brought her here to scold me again. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you scolded me on the set, but now you¡¯re scolding me at home. Even if Mr. Shangguan and Miss Shangguan look down on me, you can¡¯t treat my family like this. It¡¯s alright to p my face, but to p my family¡¯s face¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°That won¡¯t do.. ¡°Your daughter is full of nonsense. I suggest that Mr. Shangguan take your daughter to the hospital immediately. It might be toote if you dy.¡± Old Madam was a little surprised by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words, and then looked at her in admiration. She thought that her granddaughter-inw would be soft and easy to bully. She was a little surprised by how things were handled. Old Madam was relieved. She liked a soft and obedient granddaughter-inw. But Old Madam hoped that the obedient granddaughter-inw would still have some opinions and temper. Only then would she be able to resolve the matters at the crucial moment. After all, she was going to be the head of the household in the future. It wasn¡¯t good to be too soft-hearted. Shangguan Hua and Shangguan Qing¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Uncle Zhang, send them off!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care what the father and daughter were thinking and immediately chased them out. Uncle Zhang was very cooperative. He immediately went forward and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Second Madam.¡± ¡°Mr. Shangguan, Miss Shangguan, our Second Young Madam doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore. You should leave.¡± Although the Shangguan family was also prominent, this was Yuncheng City. Moreover, the Shangguan family was not as powerful as the Mo family. Otherwise, Shangguan Hua wouldn¡¯t have brought Shangguan Qing to the Mo Residence to apologize. But his n was ruined by Shangguan Qing. Shangguan Hua came here because he found that anyone who the Shangguan family talked to would reject him immediately. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t give any reason. They just said that they had no intention of working with them. One or two times was okay. But in the past few days, more than tenpanies were like this. Shangguan Hua knew that this was abnormal. He got someone to investigate and finally found out the reason. It turned out that nopany in Yuncheng City was willing to work with the Shangguan family because someone gave them an ultimatum. And the person who did that was none other than Chairman Mo. The Mo Corporation was the boss of Yuncheng City. No one dared to offend them. No one dared to disobey Mo Yesi. Shangguan Hua felt that Mo Yesi was still angry with the Shangguan family because of what happened previously. It was all because of Shangguan Qing. That was why Shangguan Hua brought her to the Mo Residence. He hadn¡¯t achieved his goal. How could he leave so easily? Chapter 2016 - The Lesson Was Too Light

Chapter 2016: The Lesson Was Too Light

¡°Chairman Mo, I brought Qingqing here this time because I wanted her to apologize to your wife. Chairman Mo, Qingqing is young and insensible. I¡¯ve already punished her previously. I¡¯ll punish her properly when we get back. Chairman Mo and Young Madam Mo, please be magnanimous and forgive her this time.¡± Mo Yesi looked at him coldly. ¡°Young and insensible? So she can insult my wife?¡± ¡°No, Chairman Mo¡­¡± ¡°Shangguan Hua, you¡¯d better take good care of your daughter. Otherwise, someone will help you discipline her. If it was someone else, she probably wouldn¡¯t be standing here safe and sound.¡± Mo Yesi nced at Shangguan Qing. His gaze made Shangguan Qing feel as if she had been thrown into a pool of ice. Coldness seeped into her bones, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Fear emerged uncontrobly. Shangguan Hua was also frozen by this gaze. ¡°Chairman Mo, what do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi nced at him coldly and then instructed Uncle Zhang. ¡°Uncle Zhang, what are you still standing there for? Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Madam said just now?¡± ¡°Mr. Shangguan, Miss Shangguan, please.¡± Uncle Zhang was no longer as polite as before. He gestured for them to follow him. It was no different from chasing them out. ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shangguan, please.¡± Uncle Zhang didn¡¯t give him another chance to speak. Just as he said the word ¡°please¡±, bodyguards walked in and pincered Shangguan Hua and Shangguan Qing. The situation was obvious. If they refused to leave, the bodyguards would chase them away. Even if Shangguan Hua was unwilling to leave, he couldn¡¯t ignore his pride and let the Mo family¡¯s bodyguards chase him out. ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam Mo, I know you¡¯re still angry. I¡¯ll definitely get Qingqing to apologize to Young Madam Mo someday.¡± With that, Shangguan Hua grabbed Shangguan Qing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Qingqing, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But Dad¡­¡± Shangguan Qing looked at Qiao Mianmian in shock. She couldn¡¯t understand why a lowly actress would suddenly be the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shangguan Hua grabbed her arm and dragged her away. A momentter, the hall returned to silence. ¡°Old Madam, have some tea to cool down.¡± Uncle Zhang took a cup of tea from a housemaid and handed it to Old Madam. He said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t let anger consume you because of such a person. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡°I¡¯ll go and lecture the people downstairster. I won¡¯t let them in anymore.¡± Old Madam took the teacup and sipped it. As she listened to Uncle Zhang¡¯s gentle persuasion, she slowly calmed down. But she was still angry. ¡°Who does the Shangguan girl think she is? How dare she bully my granddaughter-inw? Does she think the Mo family is easy to bully?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already taught them a lesson.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°But the lesson was too light.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed when she saw how angry Old Madam became and how protective Old Madam was of her. She thought that Old Madam would suspect her and Gong Zeli after hearing what Shangguan Qing said. Chapter 2017 - I Wont Tolerate It

Chapter 2017: I Won¡¯t Tolerate It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Old Madam still defended her. Qiao Mianmian felt lucky. Mo Yesi was very protective of her. Old Madam was also protective of her. Even if she couldn¡¯t gain the favor of everyone in the family, it was enough for her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone bully me. If anyone bullies me, I¡¯ll definitely retaliate.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the Old Madam and squatted by her feet. She looked up at her and said softly, ¡°Uncle Zhang is right.. Grandma, don¡¯t be angry at someone unworthy. If your health suffers, our hearts will ache.¡± Old Madam liked her obedient look. She patted her head. ¡°Mm, I like the way you handled it. As the Young Madam of the Mo family, you don¡¯t have to tolerate them, especially when others don¡¯t take you seriously. ¡°If you tolerate it, they will only think that the Mo family is easy to bully. ¡°When it¡¯s time to teach others a lesson, show them the Mo family¡¯s dignity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still wondering if what she did was inappropriate. If the Shangguan and Mo families had a good rtionship, wouldn¡¯t her actions affect their rtionship? But Old Madam actually praised her. This gave Qiao Mianmian more confidence. At least she would know what to do when she encountered such situations in the future. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you me me for chasing the guests away?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not guests. Our Mo family doesn¡¯t have such guests. Even if you didn¡¯t do this, Grandma would have gotten someone to chase them away. So, you did very well. Grandma doesn¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± The happy atmosphere was ruined by a cold snort. Madam Mo said sarcastically, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you hear what the Shangguan girl said?¡± Old Madam turned around. Madam Mo added, ¡°Previously, the rumors online were all fake. But now that they¡¯vee knocking, it seems suspicious. Would they have said those words otherwise? ¡°Even if those words aren¡¯t nice, they can¡¯t be fake. ¡°I don¡¯t expect Ah Si¡¯s wife to be a virtuousdy, but at least she has to be clean and not ruin our reputation. Mianmian, shouldn¡¯t you exin this to us?¡± Madam Mo looked at Qiao Mianmian sharply. ¡°Wenpei, what are you doing?¡± Old Madam frowned. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m responsible for the Mo family and Ah Si. Mianmian is Ah Si¡¯s wife now, and she¡¯s also a member of the Mo family. A married woman has to watch her words and actions. I believe there¡¯s no smoke without fire. I just want to know what the matter that Shangguan girl was talking about is. ¡°If she can¡¯t exin herself, I won¡¯t tolerate it.¡± Qiao Mianmian stood up. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing between me and Gong Zeli. Shangguan Qing saw some scandals between me and Gong Zeli and decided there was something between us. But those scandals were originally written by the unscrupulous media.¡± Chapter 2018 - Is This How He Talks to Me?

Chapter 2018: Is This How He Talks to Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was exining to Old Madam rather than Madam Mo. She did have some scandals with Gong Zeli. Shangguan Qing had caused trouble again. Although Old Madam¡¯s attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed, and she seemed to trust her, it was inevitable that she would waver after hearing too many rumors. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care what Madam Mo thought, but she didn¡¯t want Old Madam to misunderstand her. Unexpectedly, Madam Mo only sneered after hearing her exnation. ¡°Is that so? Rumors aren¡¯t made up out of thin air, right? It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just once, but it¡¯s been so many times. Is there really nothing wrong?¡± Madam Mo seemed a little aggressive. . Qiao Mianmian frowned and was about to speak when Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and stood in front of her. He said coldly, ¡°Mom, I trust my wife. Are you trying to force her to admit something by questioning Mianmian like this?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I just want to know what happened. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°If you were really doing this for my sake, you wouldn¡¯t treat Mianmian like this. You were unhappy with Mianmian¡¯s family background previously and were very picky. Mianmian¡¯s current family background is enough to match our Mo family, but you¡¯re still unhappy with her. ¡°I thought you¡¯d change your mind. It seems like I was wrong. ¡°Since you can¡¯t even trust me, don¡¯t bother about me and Mianmian in the future.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Madam Mo was furious. ¡°You can understand it in whatever way you want.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and said to Old Madam, ¡°Grandma, Mianmian just came back today and hasn¡¯t had much rest. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll take her upstairs to rest.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Old Madam waved her hand. ¡°Let Mianmian have a good rest.¡± ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t bother about Madam Mo anymore. After informing Old Madam, he led Qiao Mianmian upstairs. ¡°Mom, look¡­¡± Madam Mo was furious. ¡°Look at his attitude. I¡¯m his biological mother. Is this how he talks to me?¡± Old Madam couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much Ah Si loves his wife. You¡¯re talking about his wife like this in front of him, do you think he¡¯ll still have anything good to say to you? Wenpei, you¡¯d better be careful. You¡¯d rather believe the nonsense outside than your son and daughter-inw. If you continue being like this, your two sons and daughters-inw will be enemies with you in the future. ¡°You¡¯ll only be happy if you ruin this family.¡± ¡°Mom, you know that I¡¯m doing this for Ah Si¡¯s sake. What do you mean by I¡¯d rather believe in the nonsense outside? Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that she and Gong Zeli¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Before she could finish, Old Madam scolded her. ¡°I know what kind of person my granddaughter-inw is. I don¡¯t want to hear these rumors from you again. Uncle Zhang, I¡¯m tired. Help me upstairs.¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t want to talk to Madam Mo anymore. Because she felt that Madam Mo was hopeless. Her daughter-inw wasn¡¯t smart. Her son was to me. He had pampered her for so many years. Chapter 2019 - Why Aren’t You Asking Me Why I Called for You?

Chapter 2019: Why Aren¡¯t You Asking Me Why I Called for You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, Uncle Zhang helped Old Madam upstairs. Only Madam Mo and the housemaids were left in the living room. Madam Mo was still sitting in her original seat with an awful expression. She didn¡¯t think she was wrong. On the contrary, she felt aggrieved. She was devoted to her two sons, but both of them were unhappy with her because of women. Madam Mo felt especially upset. No one could understand her.. ¡­ Upstairs. Mo Yesi was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would be unhappy, so he immediatelyforted his wife after closing the door. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t take Mom¡¯s words seriously.¡± Mo Yesi sighed and said gently, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you, so she suspected you after seeing those rumors. But Grandma and I believe you.¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t care about this.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and hugged him. ¡°As long as my husband trusts me.¡± ¡°Of course I believe you. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person my wife is?¡± Mo Yesi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°If a couple doesn¡¯t even have this bit of trust between them, what¡¯s the point? ¡°Do you want to rest for a while? I¡¯ll call you at dinner.¡± Qiao Mianmian slept in the Bai Residence, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy now. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll read the script for a while. Sister Xie sent me the script for the movie. I was too busy to read it.¡± Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Mo Yesi looked up and heard the housemaid say, ¡°Second Young Master, Old Madam wants you to go to her room.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. A few secondster, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Then, read the script. I¡¯ll go to Grandma¡¯s.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ ¡°Grandma, are you looking for me?¡± Mo Yesi entered the Old Madam¡¯s room and saw her watering the flowers by the window. The few pots of orchids on the window sill were all raised by Old Madam herself. They were blooming now, and there was a faint fragrance of orchids in the room. Mo Yesi walked in. Old Madam was still watering the flowers calmly, not saying anything. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He stood at the side and watched as Old Madam watered the flowers. He even praised her. ¡°Grandma, these orchids are really well taken care of.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because I have nothing to do. I can grow them meticulously with so much time on my hands.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t suck up to others. But he would still tter his wife and grandmother sometimes. He smiled and said, ¡°Some people raise them meticulously, but they aren¡¯t so good-looking. It¡¯s not easy to raise the orchids so well.¡± After watering the flowers, Old Madam turned around slowly and looked at her grandson. She smiled and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me why I called for you?¡± ¡°Because Grandma will say it when you want to.¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± Old Madam extended her hand and Mo Yesi helped her to the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, you must have guessed why I¡¯m looking for you. Then, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Ah Si, what¡¯s going on between you and that brat from the Gong family? Why did things turn out this way? ¡°I think there must be a reason. Although you said it¡¯s out of business considerations, the Mo Corporation has never encountered anything that needs to be canceled since we started working together. Grandma doesn¡¯t believe you¡¯re using this reason to patronize me.¡± Chapter 2020 - Alright, Go Accompany Your Wife

Chapter 2020: Alright, Go Apany Your Wife

The two families had always been on good terms. Now that something like this happened, Old Madam couldn¡¯t possibly ignore it. She didn¡¯t believe Mo Yesi¡¯s reason. Hence, she called him over and asked him privately. Mo Yesi looked at Old Madam and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s a reason.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her. ¡°Grandma, this is indeed rted to Mianmian.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Old Madam was stunned for a while before her expression changed. ¡°What has it got to do with Mianmian?¡± ¡°Grandma should know about the marriage between the Gong and Shangguan families.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± ¡°The two families intended to marry each other, and Shangguan Qing was very willing to marry Gong Zeli. But he rejected her. Mianmian had some scandals with him previously, and Madam Gong and Shangguan Qing med her for him rejecting the marriage. ¡°So, when Mianmian went to a mountain vige to record a show, they arranged for a local bachelor to scare Mianmian. Of course, that person didn¡¯t seed. ¡°After he was arrested, he confessed to being ordered by Madam Gong and Shangguan Qing. ¡°Grandma, they used such a vicious method on Mianmian. If I tolerate it and pretend nothing happened, who am I? Mo Yesi? Would you be willing for your grandson to be so heartless?¡± ¡°What, they actually did this to Mianmian?¡± Old Madam was shocked. ¡°Canceling the cooperation with the Gong Corporation is partly to vent Mianmian¡¯s anger. On the other hand, it¡¯s also because some of the cooperation between us has indeed gone wrong. Only by terminating the cooperation in time can the losses be minimized. ¡°I didn¡¯t decide on impulse. Grandma, the moment you and Dad decided to hand the Mo Corporation to me, I knew what kind of responsibility I had to bear. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t risk the Mo Corporation¡¯s future.¡± Old Madam was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m naturally at ease with you. They have indeed gone overboard, but I don¡¯t think you should be too harsh on this matter. The person who did wrong is Madam Gong. You have to punish the Gong family, but you have to know when to stop. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be friends in the future, we shouldn¡¯t be enemies.¡± ¡°Mm, I know, Grandma.¡± ¡°Alright, go apany your wife.¡± ¡­ Later, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left after having dinner. Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. Qiao Mianmian took a shower, changed intofortable home clothes, and theny on the bed reading her script. ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± was written by a top scriptwriter in the industry. The quality was guaranteed. Qiao Mianmian was fascinated by the script. So much so that she didn¡¯t realize there was another person beside her. It wasn¡¯t until the side of the bed sank in and the faint scent of shower gel entered her nose that she reacted and turned her head. ¡°Mo Yesi, mm¡­¡± Chapter 2021 - Be Good, Do It Tomorrow

Chapter 2021: Be Good, Do It Tomorrow

Mo Yesi pinched her chin and kissed her gently. ¡°What shower gel do you use? Why does it smell different from mine?¡± ¡°How¡­ how is it different?¡± They used the same bottle of shower gel. It was lemon-vored! ¡°I smell different.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, I still have to read the script¡­¡± Mo Yesi turned off the bedsidemp and then said seductively, ¡°Be good, do it tomorrow.¡± ¡­ The next day. Qiao Mianmian washed up and went downstairs. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Lei En went forward and asked respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, do you want to have breakfast now?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded, and Lei En immediately got someone to prepare it. After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian was thinking about going to the Mo Corporation to look for Mo Yesi when she received a call from Linda. ¡°Mianmian, there¡¯s a charity ball today. Do you want to attend it?¡± ¡°charity ball?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s Yuewei¡¯s annual charity ball. Many artistes will attend. I¡¯ve received an invitation to attend tonight. It¡¯s about 8:00 PM. It¡¯ll be held for two hours and will end at 10:00 PM. ¡°Can you go?¡± Qiao Mianmian had already told Linda that she wanted to rest for a while. She instinctively wanted to reject her. After all, she had already promised Mo Yesi that she wouldn¡¯t take on any jobs for the time being. But a charity ball¡­ She hesitated. Linda seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and continued, ¡°This charity ball is thergest among all the charity banquets. It has the most appeal, so it has a lot of influence.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that if you have the time, you should attend it. It¡¯s only two hours, it won¡¯t take up too much time. You can discuss it with Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Alright, Sister Xie. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve decided.¡± If it was any other party, Qiao Mianmian would have rejected it. But she knew about Yuewei¡¯s charity ball. Although this charity ball wasmercialized, it really helped many people who needed help. And two hours really didn¡¯t take up much time. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided to ask Mo Yesi for his opinion first. If he didn¡¯t want her to go, she might not go in the end. Qiao Mianmian got Uncle Li to get the car and then went to look for Mo Yesi. At the Mo Corporation. Wei Zheng weed her upstairs. ¡°Young Madam, Chairman Mo is in a meeting. He¡¯ll be out in a while.¡± Wei Zheng followed Qiao Mianmian into the office. ¡°Young Madam, what would you like to drink? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± Mo Yesi had called him over to receive her. Chapter 2022 - Why Are You Looking for Mo Yesi?

Chapter 2022: Why Are You Looking for Mo Yesi?

He was Mo Yesi¡¯s special assistant, so he had to be there during the meeting. Qiao Mianmian smiled and found a seat. ¡°Go to the meeting, don¡¯t bother about me. It¡¯s not my first time here, I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me. Go out and tell the secretary that I want a cappino.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let the secretary know.¡± Wei Zheng left. Qiao Mianmian took off her shoes and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She then took out her cell phone and opened the script she had downloaded on a reading app. She was focused on the script when she heard a knock on the door. She thought that the secretary had brought the cappino and said: ¡°Come in¡±. The office door was pushed open. The secretary walked in. A strong smell of perfume followed. Qiao Mianmian frowned and looked up. She found it strange. Mo Yesi had a request for his female secretary. She wasn¡¯t allowed to use perfume. Qiao Mianmian had been here many times before, but she hadn¡¯t smelled any perfume on the secretary. She looked up and saw a woman walking in. The woman was dressed in a professional blue suit and pants. Her legs were slender, and she was wearing high heels, sporting a good figure. She was about 1.7 meters tall and looked capable. She looked like a career woman. She was holding a briefcase in one hand. When she entered the office and saw Qiao Mianmian sitting cross-legged on the sofa, the woman was obviously stunned. It took her a few seconds to react. She then looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sitting posture and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Chairman Mo? Who are you? Why are you in Chairman Mo¡¯s office?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She should be the one asking. Who was this woman? Why was she in Mo Yesi¡¯s office? Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°And who are you? Why are you looking for Mo Yesi?¡± The woman frowned even more. She felt that she was being unruly. The woman kept quiet for a few seconds and then said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business with Chairman Mo. I have something to discuss with him. As for what, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient to tell outsiders.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her intuition told her that this woman seemed to be hostile towards her. Qiao Mianmian had no idea where this hostility came from. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled at the woman. ¡°Mo Yesi is still in a meeting, it¡¯ll be over soon. Do you want to wait for him? Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, find a seat for yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s casual and intimate words seemed to antagonize the woman even more. The woman¡¯s expression stiffened, and she looked at her sharply. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and didn¡¯t reveal her identity. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business with him, too. I knew he was in a meeting, so I¡¯m waiting for him in his office.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hostile. Looking at how casual she was and how affectionate she sounded, especially when she called Mo Yesi by his name¡­ Chapter 2023 - Could It Be Because of Her Face?

Chapter 2023: Could It Be Because of Her Face?

The hostility deepened. She was still trying to guess Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. Now that she heard that she was also here to discuss business with Mo Yesi, her tone couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit and then at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beautiful face. A hint of jealousy and dissatisfaction shed past her eyes. Where was this girl from? She looked like an intern who hadn¡¯t graduated yet. Thepany actually sent such a little girl to discuss business with Mo Yesi? Did she look like she was here in business? Could it be because of her face? At this thought, the woman couldn¡¯t help but look at her with disdain. ¡°Miss, since you¡¯re arranged by thepany to talk to Chairman Mo, you represent yourpany¡¯s image.¡± She nced at Qiao Mianmian disdainfully and pouted. ¡°Do you think this is your home? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to sit in Chairman Mo¡¯s office like this?¡± ¡°How is it inappropriate?¡± Qiao Mianmian could see the disdain in the woman¡¯s eyes. She could also feel that this woman didn¡¯t like her. She didn¡¯t expose her true identity. Instead, she smiled and saidzily, ¡°Of course we have to sit. Do we have to stand? Come and sit too. Don¡¯t keep standing. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The woman frowned. ¡°This is Chairman Mo¡¯s office. You¡¯re being too casual. Chairman Mo will be angry when he sees you like this.¡± ¡°Why would he be angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian found it amusing when she saw how flustered the woman was. She rubbed her chin and smiled. ¡°I do this every time Ie, and he never said anything about it.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. ¡°Y-You always do this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her legs. ¡°And Chairman Mo didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded again. ¡°¡­¡± The woman examined her again. Her eyes were colder and sharper than before. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if she was hallucinating, but she felt that the hostility in the woman¡¯s eyes had increased. Qiao Mianmian was confused. She didn¡¯t know this woman. This was their first time meeting. She couldn¡¯t understand why this woman looked at her as if she was her enemy. The woman stood there without moving, frowning. She¡¯d previouslye to the Mo Corporation on behalf of herpany to discuss matters, so she¡¯d seen Mo Yesi a few times. Mo Yesi gave her the impression that he was cold and unapproachable. In her impression, Mo Yesi spoke very little. He hadn¡¯t spoken more than ten sentences to her, and most of them were just a single word. He was also rather charismatic. Every time she saw him, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him because the coldness in his eyes would freeze her. The woman couldn¡¯t imagine it. How could such a man tolerate another person being so unruly in his office? Chapter 2024 - A Slap on the Face

Chapter 2024: A p on the Face

How could he not mind? Unless¡­ The woman¡¯s gaze swept past Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite face, as well as her fair skin, and a hint of jealousy appeared in her eyes. But she felt that Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be such a superficial man. He liked this woman based on her looks. She felt that he should be a man who valued women¡¯s inner qualities and talents more. After all, no matter how pretty she was, she had no real talent. With this thought, the woman¡¯s expression became better. Just then, the office door was pushed open. The woman was amused and thought that Mo Yesi had returned from a meeting. She quickly adjusted her expression and put on the best smile she could think of. Then, she suppressed her excitement and turned around. ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡± Before she could call him, she saw the person walking in and was stunned. Then, she quickly stopped smiling. It was Mo Yesi¡¯s secretary. He brought Qiao Mianmian coffee. The woman looked at the coffee in the secretary¡¯s hand and thought that it was for her. She smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee. I¡¯ll lose sleep at night. But I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Oh right, when will Chairman Mo¡¯s meeting end?¡± The secretary was stunned. But she still replied politely, ¡°Chairman Mo is still in a meeting. It might take another 10 minutes before the meeting ends.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The woman nodded and looked at the coffee in the secretary¡¯s hand. She thought for a while and then said, ¡°Forget it, give it to me. It¡¯s fine to drink coffee once in a while.¡± As she reached for it, the secretary couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this isn¡¯t for you.¡± ¡°What¡­ this, this isn¡¯t¡­¡± The woman was stunned. The secretary felt awkward and passed the coffee to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, your coffee is ready. Try it and see if it¡¯s suitable. If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll make you another cup. ¡°Do you need anything else? I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately.¡± The secretary was very respectful towards Qiao Mianmian. This waspletely different from when she talked to the woman. The moment the secretary handed the coffee to Qiao Mianmian, the woman¡¯s expression changed. Looking at the secretary¡¯s respectful attitude and what she said to Qiao Mianmian, the woman¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She¡¯d been there a few times, but the secretary had never been so polite to her. She looked at Qiao Mianmian and was about to say something when she heard footsteps behind her. Then, he heard the secretary call out respectfully, ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Mo Yesi was here? The woman turned around excitedly. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and she took two steps towards him. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even look at her. He just walked past her. He walked to Qiao Mianmian and picked her up from the sofa, ignoring the other people in the office. Chapter 2025 - Thats Chairman Mos Girlfriend?

Chapter 2025: That¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s Girlfriend?

He kissed her on the lips. ¡°Are you bored? Have you been waiting for a long time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just waited for a while. What about the meeting? Why did you end it early?¡± ¡°My baby was waiting for me, of course I had to end the meeting early.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her again. Feeling a strong gaze on her back, Qiao Mianmian lightly punched his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, there are others in the office. Put me down.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡± The secretary was already used to their loving ways. She looked at the woman beside her who seemed a little pale and thought for a while before reminding him. ¡°Chairman Mo, Assistant Yang from Tiansheng has been waiting for you for an hour.¡± Mo Yesi gently ced Qiao Mianmian back on the sofa. As he turned around and looked at the woman standing behind him, the gentleness and pampering when facing Qiao Mianmian changed to his usual coldness and alienation. ¡°Bring Assistant Yang to the living room. I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± The secretary walked to the woman and smiled politely. ¡°Assistant Yang, please.¡± The woman looked at Qiao Mianmian sitting on the sofa barefooted and heard Mo Yesi asking his secretary to bring her to the living room. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. ¡°Chairman Mo, I have something important. We¡­¡± ¡°Bring Assistant Yang to the living room.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. The secretary didn¡¯t dare to dy any further and immediately said to the woman, ¡°Assistant Yang, I¡¯ll take you to the living room. You can speak to Chairman Moter.¡± The woman wanted to say more, but the secretary had already opened the office door and was leading her out. She looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s cold but handsome face and clenched her fists before reluctantly turning and leaving. ¡­ The moment they left the office, the woman couldn¡¯t wait to ask the secretary, ¡°Who was that girl? Do you know her?¡± The secretary turned and looked at her, amused. Every woman who had seen Chairman Mo, especially unmarried women, would be tempted. After all, how many women could resist such an outstanding man? But this woman was too obvious. The secretary sighed and looked at her sympathetically. ¡°That¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Chairman Mo dotes on her a lot. She¡¯s very beautiful, right? If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, I¡¯d definitely pamper her too.¡± The woman¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The secretary pretended not to know what she was thinking and smiled. ¡°His girlfriend oftenes here to look for him. Everyone in the office knows her. Miss Qiao is quite a nice person. She¡¯s pretty and has a good personality. She doesn¡¯t put on airs in front of us. ¡°We all like her. ¡°Every time shees over, Chairman Mo will end the meeting early if he¡¯s in a meeting. He doesn¡¯t want her to wait for too long. Moreover, Chairman Mo will get us to prepare a lot of food in advance because Miss Qiao eats heartily.¡± Chapter 2026 - Besides Her Face, What Else Was There?

Chapter 2026: Besides Her Face, What Else Was There?

¡°Chairman Mo really dotes on Miss Qiao. We¡¯re all envious of her.¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Chairman Mo looks so cold and indifferent. Back then, we thought he wouldn¡¯t pamper women at all. Who knew that such a cold-looking man could make others cry with envy when he pampers his woman.¡± The woman kept quiet. The secretary nced at her and said, ¡°Miss Qiao and Chairman Mo seem to have such a good rtionship. They might get married soon.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°I heard that Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend is a female celebrity. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao is from the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°With Chairman Mo¡¯s family background, it¡¯s impossible for him to marry her. The Mo family is prestigious, they will definitely find him a match.¡± How could the secretary not know what she was thinking? She smiled and shattered the woman¡¯s hopes. ¡°If it was anyone else, they might listen to their family. But Chairman Mo is a very opinionated person. His family can¡¯t control him. If Chairman Mo wants to marry Miss Qiao, it should be possible.¡± The woman¡¯s face almost copsed. In the living room. The secretary stopped in her tracks. ¡°Assistant Yang, go inside and wait. Chairman Mo must have something to say to Miss Qiao. I¡¯ll go back to work first. Assistant Yang, if you want anything, you cane and find me.¡± The secretary left. The woman stood in the empty living room and thought about what the secretary had just said. Then, she thought about how Mo Yesi had hugged Qiao Mianmian affectionately. Her face turned pale. She never thought about it. Such a man actually had such a gentle side. He actually looked at a woman so lovingly. She thought that such tenderness and affection didn¡¯t exist for Mo Yesi. But that woman¡­ Besides her face, what else was there? Were all men so superficial? Even Mo Yesi was no exception. He was charmed by a beautiful woman¡¯s appearance? ¡­ In Mo Yesi¡¯s office. Qiao Mianmian was still hitting his chest. ¡°What were you doing just now? Your secretary and client are here, don¡¯t you know how to avoid suspicion?¡± Mo Yesi held her hand and chuckled. ¡°Why should I avoid suspicion? I¡¯m kissing my wife in my office, what¡¯s there to avoid? It¡¯s the others who should avoid suspicion.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I booked a restaurant for tonight. The new chef has good culinary skills. After dinner, I¡¯ll bring you to y something fun.¡± Mo Yesi told her about the arrangements for the night. ¡°Shaoqing and the rest will be there, too. You haven¡¯t seen them for a long time.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated to tell him about the charity banquet. If she was going, she couldn¡¯t have dinner with him. She couldn¡¯t y with him anymore. She had to get her hair done a few hours earlier. Mo Yesi had already arranged everything for tonight. Based on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s understanding of him, he must have spent a lot of effort to arrange everything. If she didn¡¯t go¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to say to me?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow at her hesitant expression. Chapter 2027 - This Little Thing Really Had Him Under Her Thumb

Chapter 2027: This Little Thing Really Had Him Under Her Thumb

¡°There¡¯s something.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°But I think you¡¯ll be unhappy if I say it.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°What is it? Are you trying to tell me you took another job?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt that she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him. This man could guess what she was thinking. She pursed her lips and kept quiet. Mo Yesi frowned. The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°You took on another job?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s not considered taking up a job, it just takes up the night. I might not have time to have dinner with you tonight.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi sounded rather calm, but Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was unhappy. Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°Sister Xie called me and said that there¡¯s a charity ball tonight. It¡¯s thergest charity ball in the industry, held once a year. Half of the celebrities in the entertainment industry will attend it.¡± ¡°This charity event is rather influential, and they invited me. I-I think I have to go. If we can help more people through our artistes, I think it¡¯s rather meaningful. ¡°But I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet. I said I wanted to discuss it with you. If you agree, I¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t go.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked obedient as threw the decision to him. Mo Yesi was speechless. She seemed to respect and value his opinion. Hence, she left the decision to him. Mo Yesi also believed that if he didn¡¯t want her to go, she wouldn¡¯t. But if he really did that, whether she would be happy or not was another matter. The man was silent for a while. ¡°You really want to go?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and looked at his expression. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want me to go, then I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Mo Yesi wanted tough. This little thing really had him under her thumb. She always used this trick on him. She seemed obedient, but in fact, she used this roundabout method to force him to agree. But Mo Yesi had to admit that he liked it. If he didn¡¯t, this little thing wouldn¡¯t have sessfully used the same method on him so many times. Just like how she would act coquettishly whenever she made him angry or wanted him to agree to something. She knew how to use the same method, but it was the same for him. This little thing knew him well. ¡°How long?¡± ¡°Just a few hours.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard his question. She immediately said, ¡°It just takes up the night. The party will end at ten. ¡°We can have supper together after the party.¡± Mo Yesi could ept it if it was just for the night. But he furrowed his brows at the thought of his meticulous arrangements. ¡°I can agree to let you go. But how many more such idents will there be? When I arrange another date, will it also have to be canceled?¡± Chapter 2028 - I Can Treat You to Anything You Want

Chapter 2028: I Can Treat You to Anything You Want

¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately promised. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t. Next time, no matter what it is, I¡¯ll reject it.¡± ¡°Can you keep your word? Can I trust you?¡± ¡°Of course. Hubby, you should trust me more. Am I so untrustworthy in your eyes?¡± Mo Yesi asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think you should believe me.¡± Qiao Mianmian snuggled into his arms and sat on hisp. She hooked her arms around his neck and looked at him with soft eyes. ¡°This time, count it as me skipping the appointment. To express my apology, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow night, alright? ¡°Call Shaoqing and the rest along. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them in a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Qiao Mianmian had a huge amount of savings and a lot of real estate now. She felt that she could afford to treat him to even the most expensive meal. Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you want to treat me to?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her chest and said generously, ¡°I can afford anything you want.¡± ¡°Mm, you can afford anything?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said smugly, ¡°I have a lot of savings now. No matter how expensive the meal is, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°So, I can eat anything I want?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man in front of her speaking seriously but wasn¡¯t serious at all. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Yesi was really thick-skinned sometimes. ¡°Alright, go and see your visitor.¡± Qiao Mianmian pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t make her wait too long.¡± ¡­ In the living room. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± The woman heard themotion and turned around. Her heart raced as she saw Mo Yesi walk in. She tugged at her clothes nervously. Mo Yesi nodded at her and found a seat. Then, in a business-like tone, he said, ¡°Have you edited my proposal?¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, it¡¯s all been edited. Please take a look.¡± The woman suppressed her uncontroble emotions and handed him the proposal. When Mo Yesi reached out to receive it, the woman¡¯s eyesnded on his slender and fair fingers, and she couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Even his hands were so beautiful. Mo Yesi took the document and flipped through it for two minutes before cing it on the table. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the n.¡± The woman looked happy. ¡°Chairman Mo, do you think this n will pass?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but look smug. Chapter 2029 - She Has a Bad Temper and Easily Becomes Jealous

Chapter 2029: She Has a Bad Temper and Easily Bes Jealous

Everyone knew that Mo Yesi had high requirements for his work. But she was able to get Mo Yesi to confirm a n so quickly. This meant that Mo Yesi approved of her ability. She pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for this when I get back.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem too interested in her words. After confirming the n, he got up and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. Wei Zheng will hand over the follow-up work to you.¡± With that, Mo Yesi turned and left. The woman panicked. It was because of this n that she was able to meet Mo Yesi directly. Since the n was confirmed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him anymore. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Seeing that Mo Yesi was already at the door, the woman reached into the pocket of her suit and called out urgently. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. But he didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Chairman Mo, I-I went overseas for a business trip and went to a local antique shop. There were many good things in the shop, so I bought some gifts for my friends. I felt that a tie clip was suitable for Chairman Mo, so I bought you one. ¡°I hope Chairman Mo won¡¯t mind.¡± The woman took out a ck box from her bag. It was indeed a tie clip. She spent a lot of money on it. A gift for Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be too tacky or too cheap. She¡¯d shopped at many stores and picked this gift after a few days. But what she said wasn¡¯t entirely true. She only bought a gift for Mo Yesi, not for her friends. She said she¡¯d given it to her friends too, just not to reveal her thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Mo Yesi said after a moment of silence. The woman was stunned for a moment before joy filled her face. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Mo Yesi say coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I have nothing to despise.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡± The woman¡¯s smile didn¡¯tst five seconds before her expression stiffened. ¡°Assistant Yang, our rtionship is only limited to cooperation, we¡¯re not familiar enough to exchange gifts. I hope you won¡¯t do such things that will cause misunderstandings in the future. I don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t want my baby to misunderstand. ¡°She has a bad temper and easily bes jealous. If she misunderstands that I have something going on with another woman, I won¡¯t be able to coax her.¡± With that, Mo Yesi left the room without looking back. The woman stood rooted to the ground with a pale face. ¡­ Linda came to pick Qiao Mianmian up after five. In the car. Linda told Qiao Mianmian the rest of the arrangements. ¡°I¡¯ll do your styling now. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go to the charity banquet directly. When the timees, we¡¯ll walk the red carpet. Many celebrities will bepeting for attention. You have to dress up well tonight. ¡°This is your first time walking the red carpet. I don¡¯t ask for the best, but you have to pass. You can¡¯t leave a bad impression.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s fine, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Linda was more concerned about this. ¡°He doesn¡¯t me me, right?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s very supportive of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian lied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Linda was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Chairman Mo will misunderstand me.¡± Chapter 2030 - Actually, Hes My Husband

Chapter 2030: Actually, He¡¯s My Husband

¡°You¡¯ve just taken leave and I¡¯ve arranged another job for you. But after attending this charity banquet, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else. ¡°You can spend more time with Chairman Mo and cultivate your rtionship with him. ¡°Mianmian, I think Chairman Mo is still very concerned about you. I feel that Chairman Mo is very serious about you. You should seize this opportunity. Although the Mo family has a high threshold, anything is possible. ¡°Cindere¡¯s story isn¡¯t unheard of in real life.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Seeing how sincere she was, she resisted the urge tough and nodded. ¡°Mm. I know, Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Do you really understand what I mean?¡± Linda was still suspicious. ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Linda didn¡¯t know that she was already married to Mo Yesi. So, she was telling her that if she grasped this chance well, she might marry into the Mo family. Although in real life, it was very unlikely for ordinary people to marry into a rich family, especially the Mo family. But things were unpredictable. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Anyway, not everyone has such an opportunity. To be precise, you¡¯re the only woman Chairman Mo had a rtionship with so far. So, you must mean something to him. ¡°Even if, I mean even if¡­ ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get together in the end, with this special rtionship, he won¡¯t treat you badly. Anyway, you want what you need, don¡¯t foolishly think that love is greater than everything. One has to know how to n ahead. Even if you¡¯re good now, you have to n for the future.¡± ¡°Sister Xie, thank you for telling me so much. But I don¡¯t think I need to do anything.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Linda frowned. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too realistic and materialistic? But Mianmian, real life isn¡¯t about love. Moreover, Chairman Mo likes you. He¡¯s willing to give you anything you ask. ¡°If his feelings for you are just words, but he can¡¯t bear to invest in you, then this kind of liking is fake. It¡¯s not that men must be sincere to you, but men who can¡¯t bear to part with you are definitely not sincere.¡± ¡°Sister Xie.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been hiding something from you. I didn¡¯t think there was a need to say it, but it seems like there¡¯s no need to hide it from you anymore.¡± ¡°You hid something from me?¡± Linda was stunned. ¡°Mm. Sister Xie, I told you that Mo Yesi was my boyfriend. Actually, I lied to you.¡± Linda was stunned again. ¡°Not a boyfriend? Could it be¡­¡± Linda didn¡¯t finish her sentence. If he wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, then he was her sugar daddy and lover. This was different from a normal rtionship. But Linda felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem like that of a sugar daddy. Which sugar daddy would treat his little lover so well? Moreover, sugar daddies and their lovers usually had a low-profile rtionship. How could they be so high-profile? ¡°Actually, he¡¯s my husband.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Linda thought she heard wrongly. Chapter 2031 - Mianmian, Youre Not Joking With Me?

Chapter 2031: Mianmian, You¡¯re Not Joking With Me?

She blinked and asked again, ¡°You said that Chairman Mo is your¡­ husband? Mianmian, is this what you mean?¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯re already married.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Linda was speechless. She had seen a lot as a top manager. Nothing could surprise her. But after hearing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words, she was shocked speechless. This was unbelievable. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were husband and wife? They were already married? Her artiste was actually the Young Madam of the Mo family?! Linda couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re not joking with me?¡± Linda finally found her voice, but she still found it unbelievable. Qiao Mianmian looked at her apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xie. I¡¯ve kept it from you for so long.¡± ¡°So, you married Chairman Mo before signing the contract?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°Then, why did you sign the contract? Chairman Mo can easily find a much better manager than me to groom you. Moreover, you¡¯re already the Young Madam of the Mo family, why do you still want to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Young Madam Mo had everything she wanted. Why did shee to the entertainment industry to be a newbie? ¡°Because you looked for me and spoke so sincerely, I thought I could give it a try. As for me entering the entertainment industry, it¡¯s because I like acting.¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°So you¡¯re really the Young Madam of the Mo family? ¡°Am I going to be the Young Madam¡¯s manager?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, no matter who I am, you¡¯re still my manager. You can treat me the same way as before. I didn¡¯t want to say it previously because I was afraid that it would change our rtionship.¡± Linda felt that she¡¯d rather Qiao Mianmian not tell her about this. Because when she found out that Qiao Mianmian was the Young Madam of the Mo family, she really didn¡¯t know how to get along with her. Qiao Mianmian sighed when she saw Linda¡¯s reaction. ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t have said it. Then, forget about it. Just take it that I didn¡¯t tell you anything, alright?¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before bursting intoughter. ¡°To think that I was worried about whether you and Chairman Mo would make it to the end. I was really worried for nothing. Now it seems like I picked up a bargain.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re Young Madam Mo, you have all the resources you want. Your qualifications are good, and your acting is also good. You don¡¯tck resources, so you¡¯ll definitely be popr in the future. ¡°I can see your future clearly now. I¡¯ve made it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s all thanks to Su Ze¡¯s blindness. If he hadn¡¯t gotten together with Qiao Anxin, the two of you wouldn¡¯t have broken up. If you hadn¡¯t broken up, you and Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t have ended up married. ¡°It feels like everything has been arranged by fate.¡± Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Qiao Anxin thought that she had found a gem, but she didn¡¯t know that the man she easily snatched away was nothing good. Oh right, Su Ze has returned. He didn¡¯t harass you these few days, right?¡± Chapter 2032 - Chairman Mo Will Definitely Teach Him a Lesson

Chapter 2032: Chairman Mo Will Definitely Teach Him a Lesson

Linda mentioned Su Ze because she knew that Qiao Mianmian no longer had any feelings for him. Hence, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Qiao Mianmian would remember her past. With Mo Yesi, who would still be interested in him? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look sad at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve not met him again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t give up and will continue to pester you. But he probably won¡¯t dare now. If he dares to pester you, Chairman Mo will definitely teach him a lesson.¡± ¡­ The charity banquet was grand. Qiao Mianmian and Linda went to a stylist, and the stylist got her to pick out the evening dress first. They were all luxury brands. In the end, Qiao Mianmian chose a long ck dress. It was made of silk and was designed to show off her figure. It had an off-shoulder style and a slightly lower neckline than an ordinary dress, but it didn¡¯t appear too revealing. It was just right. Moreover, the side of her waist was like a cheongsam, making her legs look even longer. After picking out the evening gown, she chose a pair of thin and ck sandals of the same color. The sandals had a few thin straps that could wrap around her ankles a few times. The stylist looked at her evening gown and shoes and nodded in approval. Wearing ck at a charity ball would never go wrong. ck wasn¡¯t as eye-catching as red. It might not steal the limelight when walking the red carpet, but as a newbie, it was better to keep a low profile. It was best to leave thepetition to the elderly. Moreover, although Qiao Mianmian¡¯s clothes and shoes weren¡¯t very eye-catching, they were definitely suitable. After choosing the clothes, the stylist started to do Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair and makeup. As she helped Qiao Mianmian with her makeup, she couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Miss Qiao, your skin is too good. I¡¯ve done makeup for so many artistes, and your skin is the best. Even without foundation, it¡¯s much more exquisite than others.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was like milk. Young and full of cogen. Already in her thirties, the makeup artist had lost most of her cogen and was envious. What made the makeup artist even more envious was that Qiao Mianmian not only had good skin, but her facial features were also exquisite. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips looked like they were carefully drawn by an artist. Every part of her face was perfect. What was even more infuriating was that no one else was as good-looking as her. She was a natural! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features were well-defined and doing her makeup was effortless. It would take two hours for others, but for her, it was done in half an hour. After she changed into her evening gown and high heels and walked out of the changing room, Linda¡¯s eyes lit up. At first, when Qiao Mianmian picked out the evening gown, she looked at the style and felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. But now, it was twopletely different effects. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was very fair, and the ck dress made her skin even fairer. The dress was designed to show off the wearer¡¯s figure, but it was also very picky. As it was a close-fitting design, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the wearer was thinner or fatter. But it was perfect for Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2033 - There’s No Value in Taking Photos of Her

Chapter 2033: There¡¯s No Value in Taking Photos of Her

The stylist tied her hair up, revealing her corbone, causing her slender neck to look even more slender and smooth. She had a standard swan neck, and it was very beautiful. Her thin ankles were wrapped with thin ck ribbons, and her skirt fluttered as she walked. Even as a woman, Linda was still a little stunned as she looked at Qiao Mianmian. She¡­ was too beautiful. She even said to keep a low profile tonight and not be too eye-catching. But Linda realized something. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t keep a low profile. She already looked good when she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her appearance. With a little dressing, she was instantly stunning. She felt that as a newbie, Qiao Mianmian should keep a low profile tonight. It was better not to dress too high-profile and steal the limelight. But now, Linda felt that Qiao Mianmian might really steal the limelight tonight. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Linda in the mirror. ¡°No.¡± Linda immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t look good, you¡¯re just too stunning.¡± She was so good-looking that she even charmed a woman like her. Qiao Mianmian misunderstood her. ¡°Am I dressed too high-profile?¡± Linda shook her head again. ¡°Not high-profile. It has nothing to do with your dressing. You can¡¯t keep a low profile with your looks.¡± That was true. With such a good-looking face, she would look good even if she was wearing a sack. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°¡­Sister Xie, are you praising me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll attend the g like this? Is that alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Linda looked at her pretty face and felt that there was no need to change dresses. Moreover, she already knew that Qiao Mianmian was Mo Yesi¡¯s wife. Even if she was really high-profile tonight and stole the limelight, there was nothing to worry about. No one could shake this backing. No one could touch her. ¡°I seem to be missing something.¡± Just as she was about to leave, Linda looked Qiao Mianmian up and down again and suddenly realized that her neck was bare. She wasn¡¯t wearing a ne. ¡°Lacking something?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Lacking what?¡± ¡°You still need some jewelry.¡± Linda looked at her neck and said, ¡°A ne.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a ne. Anyway, I¡¯m not the main character tonight, there¡¯s no need to dress up too formally.¡± Many A-list celebrities and famous Heavenly Kings and Queens would appear tonight. The spotlight would be on them. Not many people would notice her. She was just a newbie, there was no value in taking photos of her. ¡°¡­Alright, then.¡± Seeing that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t too bothered by this, Linda didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡­ Yuewei¡¯s annual charity ball was held at MG TV Station in Yuncheng City. The reporters and fans gathered on both sides of the red carpet and cheered at the celebrities walking on it. Luxurious cars stopped outside the venue one after another. All of them were A-list or S-list celebrities. Chapter 2034 - Thats Young Lady Shen

Chapter 2034: That¡¯s Young Lady Shen

The reporters frantically pressed on the shutters, and countless shlights shone on the artistes. But the professional artistes were unaffected by the shlights. They even posed for the reporters to take photos. Perhaps because too many big shots came tonight, the reporters became bored after a while. They didn¡¯t get anything interesting. After all, the content of the annual charity ball was simr. It was basically a fashion show for all the female celebrities. After the charity banquet ended, they would vote for the top ten best-dressed artistes. Hence, many female artistes woulde in revealing dresses to show off. Initially, these revealing clothes made people feel like they were worth filming. But as more and more such artistes appeared and were exposed, it became normal. Just as the reporters were thinking that tonight would probably be the same as before, a slightly unfamiliar figure walked onto the red carpet. The woman walking the red carpet was wearing a long, eye-catching red dress. Her skin was fair, and she looked good in this bright red dress. The woman was tall and had beautiful curves. The red dress she chose showed off her figure. Her face was extremely beautiful and charming. Compared to ordinary female celebrities, she seemed to have a little more charisma. It was an aura that only existed in a superior environment. She was born with a sense of superiority. ¡°Who is that?¡± A reporter couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°She looks unfamiliar. Is she a newbie?¡± ¡°What newbie? That¡¯s Young Lady Shen.¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen? The one who almost went bankrupt and was rescued?¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen is here for the banquet, too. She¡¯s so beautiful. The daughters of rich families are indeed different. They have especially good temperaments.¡± ¡°I heard that Qiao Mianmian was also invited tonight. I heard that Young Lady Shen has had a crush on Chairman Mo for many years, but he never epted her. Even after the Shen family¡¯s incident, the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t help. ¡°Now that Qiao Mianmian is dating Chairman Mo, isn¡¯t this pping her in the face? He¡¯d rather choose a newbie with an average family background than her. She must be very angry. Do you think it¡¯ll be exciting if she meets Qiao Mianmian tonight?¡± The atmosphere was filled with gossip. Initially, they didn¡¯t think it was anything special, that it¡¯d be just like the previous years. But now, there were a lot of headlines. The two people attending the banquet tonight. One was Mo Yesi¡¯s current girlfriend. The other was his childhood sweetheart. If they met at the banquet, it would definitely be exciting. The man that Young Lady Shen had liked for so many years and couldn¡¯t get was taken down by a newbie. She must be very unhappy with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Shen, look over here.¡± The reporter waved his arms and shouted at Shen Rou. On the red carpet. Shen Rou turned around and posed for the reporters to take photos. Shen Rou had outstanding looks and a good figure. She was also from a prestigious family. Chapter 2035 - Dont Call Mianmian Black

Chapter 2035: Don¡¯t Call Mianmian ck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She rarely appeared in public before, and this was her first time attending such a g. Compared to the top-tier celebrities, Young Lady Shen was now more interesting and newsworthy. At that moment, all the cameras were focused on her. The focus on Shen Rou was even higher than on the artistes. On Weibo, theizens were discussing enthusiastically. ¡°I heard that Eldest Miss Shen and Chairman Mo grew up together as childhood sweethearts. She has liked Chairman Mo for a long time, but she has always been single. I thought that it was because Eldest Miss Shen wasn¡¯t good-looking that Chairman Mo wasn¡¯t attracted to her. Isn¡¯t she pretty? Her figure is good, too. She¡¯s so feminine. Men should like women of this type..¡± ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s also rich. Her aura and mannerisms are obviously different from female celebrities. She looks so much better. Is there something wrong with Mo Yesi? He¡¯s actually not interested in such a beautiful and devoted woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to be pretty. Mo Yesi obviously doesn¡¯t like her type. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be dating Qiao Mianmian. Clearly, he likes girls who look innocent and obedient. Young Lady Shen is too beautiful and mature.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s with Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. If I were a man, I¡¯d like this sort of mature woman. Qiao Mianmian is good-looking, but she looks too young. She¡¯s like an underage girl. I have no interest in such girls.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tter her. Eldest Young Lady Shen is not bad, but Qiao Mianmian is also very beautiful. In terms of looks, I think Qiao Mianmian is better. Eldest Young Lady Shen¡¯s facial features aren¡¯t as exquisite as hers. I¡¯m a girl, so I think I prefer someone like Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is more feminine, but in terms of looks, she¡¯s really not as good-looking as Qiao Mianmian. And from what I know, most men actually like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s type. Qiao Mianmian is like every man¡¯s first love. Shen Rou will be the man¡¯s current red rose, and Qiao Mianmian will be the eternal white moonlight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced that Shen Rou¡¯s family background is better than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s and she¡¯s more feminine than Qiao Mianmian! But in terms of looks, there aren¡¯t many female artistes in the entire entertainment industry who can take a beating from Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Be more low-profile in thement section. Don¡¯t get Mianmian into trouble. Our Mianmian isn¡¯tparable to anyone, she¡¯s just herself.¡± ¡°Everyone says that the Shen family has fallen, but I think Shen Rou¡¯s dress and jewelry are worth at least eight figures. Indeed, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter how bad the Shen family is, she still looks like the daughter of a rich family.¡± At the venue. Because of Shen Rou¡¯s appearance, a small climax before the charity banquet started. After Shen Rou left, the reporters waited for Qiao Mianmian to appear. They weren¡¯t that interested in other women. Tonight was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first red carpet show. With Shen Rou in front, the reporters were looking forward to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s debut. They waited for more than 10 minutes. A ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance of the venue. The driver got off first, then he opened the back door. After a while, a leg came out. The leg wrapped in ck was especially eye-catching. Chapter 2036 - Qiao Mianmians Leg?

Chapter 2036: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Leg?

Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to this leg. A few secondster, the person got out of the car. The moment they saw Qiao Mianmian, the reporters immediately squeezed towards her. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mianmian. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were also present. The moment they saw her, the fans got excited and waved at her. ¡°Mianmian, Mianmian!¡± The live broadcast was set. Qiao Mianmian got out of the car and slowly walked onto the red carpet. Theizens watching the live stream were also excited. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s leg? It¡¯s too straight and beautiful.¡± ¡°Who said that Qiao Mianmian doesn¡¯t have a feminine aura? This outfit isn¡¯t too feminine, but her aura is so strong.¡± ¡°I thought she¡¯d definitely dress like a fairy tonight. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at it. Her figure is so proportionate, her skin is so fair.¡± ¡°I now believe that someone¡¯s skin can glow.¡± ¡°Oh my, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit is too sexy. It¡¯s very different from her usual style. I just realized that her figure is so good, much better than Miss Shen¡¯s.¡± ¡°This face, this figure, I can do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced of anything except Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks. The camera is so close to her, but her skin is still so smooth and wless.¡± ¡°Her skin is really good.¡± ¡°Haha, the fans are so embarrassed. She¡¯s just a 20-year-old girl with good skin and a face full of protein. She can still boast when gets to her thirties.¡± ¡°I¡¯m impressed by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks. I can be tanned, but she can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Hahaha, how can a woman that Chairman Mo likes not be good-looking? This face, this figure, and this skin, I¡¯m a little envious of Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks and figure are slightly better than Shen Rou¡¯s. But Shen Rou¡¯s set of jewelry wins. I just checked. That set of jewelry is a new set designed by D Nation¡¯s designer, Duban. It¡¯s worth more than 50 million yuan each. It¡¯s the most expensive set of jewelry among everyone attending tonight.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian doesn¡¯t even have a decent set of jewelry on her. She seems too poor.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t her boyfriend the Chairman of the Mo Corporation? Isn¡¯t he filthy rich? Why didn¡¯t he give his girlfriend any decent jewelry? Didn¡¯t she say that her boyfriend dotes on her and treats her very well?¡± Soon, someizens posted aparison between Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit and Shen Rou¡¯s. They even set up a vote to decide which of the two would win. Qiao Mianmian had gained a lot of poprity from the variety show she attended previously. And the variety show was still broadcasting. The night before, ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± had just broadcasted. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity was currently on the rise. Although she still had many haters, their numbers couldn¡¯tpare to the number of her fans. A few minutester, the results were out. Those supporting Qiao Mianmian were over 80%. Chapter 2037 - Qiao Mianmian Was Too Beautiful Tonight

Chapter 2037: Qiao Mianmian Was Too Beautiful Tonight

Shen Rou¡¯s support rate was 50%. Without a doubt, theizens agreed that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit tonight was better than Shen Rou¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks were good. Although she was so beautiful, she wasn¡¯t aggressive. Hence, girls liked her looks. She had a face that many men liked. Although Shen Rou was pretty, her looks were aggressive. Her looks weren¡¯t very friendly to girls. For men, her looks were a little domineering, and most men preferred women who looked weak. The fans were naturally happy to see the results. Some haters couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are so many people supporting Qiao Mianmian? Are they blind? Shen Rou looks better and has a better temperament.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian must have hired some people to vote for her. Shen Rou¡¯s obviously the better-looking one. Her support rate is only 50%, how is that possible!¡± ¡°I feel likeughing when I see you praising Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks. It¡¯s obvious that her face has undergone stic surgery, and many ces have been touched. So what if she looks good, can shepare to Young Lady Shen¡¯s natural looks?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One of my friends is from the stic surgery field. She told me that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose and eyes must have been touched, and her jaw must have been shaved too. She even had a lot of injections, thus her fair skin.¡± ¡°Injections affect fertility. She must have given birth a lot. If she can¡¯t give birth in the future, that¡¯ll be fun.¡± Furious, the fans started arguing with the haters in thement section. ¡°We¡¯re all Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fake reviewers. Then, whose fake reviewers are you? Shen Rou¡¯s? Do you have evidence? Say that again. Our Mianmian has been a beauty since she was young, alright? Can¡¯t you die of being an anti-fan before you start to nder Mianmian¡¯s looks?¡± ¡°Starting rumors about stic surgery? Haha, my friend used to be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s makeup artist. She told me that Qiao Mianmian is a natural, and her face hasn¡¯t changed at all! On the other hand, that Young Lady Shen has a weird mouth and a crooked smile. She just had stic surgery!¡± ¡°Our Mianmian has been beautiful since she was young. I couldn¡¯t help butugh when you said that she had stic surgery. There¡¯s really nothing to criticize anymore. They¡¯re starting to bite people like a mad dog.¡± Thement section was buzzing. The venue was also in an uproar. Qiao Mianmian saw many familiar faces. Shen Fei, Qin Han, Zhan Bo, Su Mufei¡­ The group of people who had worked together before quickly gathered and chatted like old friends. ¡°Wow, Sister Mianmian, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight.¡± Su Mufei blushed when he saw that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t dressed like usual. Qiao Mianmian usually dressed very casually. Su Mufei was used to her outfit. But in a ck off-shoulder evening gown and exquisite makeup, Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt different from before. She felt a little foreign. His shyness when facing a beautifuldy reappeared. Qiao Mianmian was too beautiful tonight. She was so beautiful that Su Mufei was embarrassed to look at her. Chapter 2038 - Your Boyfriends Aura Is Too Strong

Chapter 2038: Your Boyfriend¡¯s Aura Is Too Strong

Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so feminine. My impression of you is still that of a tomboy. It seems like clothes make the man.¡± When they were filming ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, they often mocked each other. Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°You mean I wasn¡¯t feminine before?¡± ¡°Mianmian, we can still be friends,¡± Zhan Bo said seriously. Qiao Mianmian continued ring at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to look so manly tonight. My impression of you is still that of a straight man. It seems like clothes make the man.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Zhan Boughed. ¡°Same here.¡± Shen Fei couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched them bicker. ¡°The two of you are really mean to each other.¡± The group of them seemed to have returned to the past. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re not a nice person,¡± Zhan Bo said. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend? You¡¯ve never told us about this.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian, is this true? Your boyfriend¡­ is really the Chairman of the Mo Corporation?¡± The boys were very interested in this. Chairman Mo had always been a mysterious figure to them. But this mysterious person suddenly became their friend¡¯s boyfriend. It felt amazing. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zhan Bo smiled. ¡°No wonder I felt pressured when I saw him.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Mianmian. I was a little afraid when I saw your boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°¡­What were you afraid of?¡± ¡°Your boyfriend¡¯s aura is too strong. You feel nervous and pressured in front of him. Sister Mianmian, I really admire you. How do you and your boyfriend usually interact? Is his temper good? Has he lost his temper in front of you?¡± Su Mufei looked at Qiao Mianmian and felt that she definitely couldn¡¯t control a man like Mo Yesi. She was too weak. She was just a docilemb in front of him. ¡°We¡¯re a normal couple. He has a good temper. Actually, he¡¯s not as cold as you think. He¡¯s easy to approach.¡± Qiao Mianmian rified seriously. But no one seemed to believe her rification. Good temper? Zhan Bo and Su Mufei looked at each other and recalled their first meeting with Mo Yesi. The man¡¯s aura was strong and cold. No matter how they looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem easy to get along with. On the contrary, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t easy to get close to. They couldn¡¯t understand how a littlemb like Qiao Mianmian dared to date Mo Yesi. Wasn¡¯t she afraid? ¡­ More and more people entered the hall. The banquet was scheduled to begin in 10 minutes. The guests had to find their seats before the banquet started. Qiao Mianmian thought that she was in thest row, so she went straight there to look for her seat. The seats were arranged ording to the guests¡¯ poprity. Chapter 2039 - Did the Organizers Make a Mistake?

Chapter 2039: Did the Organizers Make a Mistake?

But she couldn¡¯t find her name tag. She thought she¡¯d missed it and searched again, but she still couldn¡¯t find it. Just as she was wondering what to do, she heard Zhan Bo¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what are you looking at so foolishly? The banquet is about to start, why aren¡¯t you taking a seat?¡± ¡°Zhan Bo, you came at the right time. Can you help me ask someone about my seat?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. Seeing that the banquet was about to start, she was a little anxious. Zhan Bo raised an eyebrow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t find the seat with my name tag.¡± Zhan Bo was stunned. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s position and found it funny. ¡°You didn¡¯t find it in thest row, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Of course not. Your seat is in the first row, what are you looking for in thest row?¡± ¡°My seat is in the first row?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought she¡¯d heard wrong. ¡°Mm, I saw it just now.¡± Zhan Bo wanted to say that he not only saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s position, but also Shen Rou¡¯s. Coincidentally, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s seat was next to Shen Rou¡¯s! Of course, Zhan Bo didn¡¯t tell her about this. Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were childhood sweethearts, and the Shen and Mo families were on par. Shen Rou even liked Mo Yesi¡­ Qiao Mianmian definitely minded Shen Rou. ¡°Why am I in the first row? Did the organizer make a mistake?¡± No wonder she couldn¡¯t find her seat in thest row. But she shouldn¡¯t be in the first row. As everyone knew, the first row was filled with A-list big shots and the higher-ups of the organizers. It had nothing to do with a newbie like her. Zhan Bo shook his head. ¡°How could this be wrong? If they arranged for you to be in the first row, then you deserve to be in the first row. Alright, let¡¯s go. Quickly.¡± Zhan Bo could guess the reason. The main reason Qiao Mianmian was ced in the first row was Mo Yesi. The organizer must have known that she was Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend. Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. Although she still didn¡¯t understand why she was sitting in the first row, she didn¡¯t harp on it anymore and followed Zhan Bo. In the first row. Soon, she found her name tag beside Shen Rou¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a moment before sitting down calmly. On the other hand, Shen Rou lost herposure the moment she saw Qiao Mianmian. She had just scrolled through Weibo. She was a little angry when she saw the results. She thought that she would be the most outstanding one tonight. In fact, if not for Qiao Mianmian, she would have been the most outstanding one. But now, Qiao Mianmian had stolen her limelight. Even her new set of jewelry from Duban couldn¡¯t steal Qiao Mianmian¡¯s limelight. On Weibo, everyone wasmenting on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s style. What angered Shen Rou the most was that someizens said that it was no wonder Mo Yesi chose Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was indeed more beautiful than her. Qiao Mianmian looked at the stage without looking at her. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you really like to join in the fun.¡± Chapter 2040 - Watch Your Face

Chapter 2040: Watch Your Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned and turned to look at her. Shen Rou smiled. ¡°You relied on Ah Si to attend this party, right? After all, you¡¯re not qualified enough. Tell me, you¡¯re the only newbie among all the guests today. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Shen Rou.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and called her name. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve seen each other since your Shen family¡¯s problem. I heard that your family suddenly pulled in an investor and now you¡¯re back in the game. Seems like it¡¯s true. ¡°Otherwise, some people wouldn¡¯t have the face to see others and would continue hiding at home..¡± ¡°How can you be like this?¡± Shen Rou narrowed her eyes. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, who are you talking about!¡± ¡°Whoever you think it is.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked nonchnt. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Miss Shen, I advise you to watch your expression. After all, there are so many cameras at the scene, and you¡¯re already making such a face. Miss Shen¡¯s so-called elegant demeanor as a rich youngdy is gone,¡± Qiao Mianmian said slowly. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed as she looked around. When she saw that there were indeed many cameras, her expression changed again. Qiao Mianmian ignored her. A few minutester, the emcee went on stage and announced the start of the charity banquet. Typically, such charity banquets would firstly increase its influence and appeal through the artistes before raising a sum of money. The money would then be donated by all the artistes present. But this didn¡¯t have high requirements for the artistes. Usually, an artiste would auction off a personal item and then donate the money to a charity organization. These were all processes. Generally, the donated personal items weren¡¯t too expensive. It was all about participation. In such a way, the final buyers were basically the fans. Some fans bought their idol¡¯s personal belongings. An ordinary T-shirt could sometimes be sold for tens of thousands. For example, Zhan Bo. He took out a ne that he¡¯d worn during the previous events. He¡¯d just disyed it when someone outside the live-stream offered 10,000 yuan. And the ne¡¯s original price was only 1,000 yuan. Zhan Bo had worn it before, so there was naturally no shortage of rich female fans who spent a huge sum to buy it. Soon, the bid surpassed 30,000 yuan. In the end, it was sold for 100,000 yuan. ¡°Our Zhan Bo¡¯s fans are so rich.¡± The emcee was shocked by how generous the Zhan Bo¡¯s fans were and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°This ne was auctioned at a price many times higher than we expected. I hope the results of the auction will get better. ¡°Let¡¯s thank Zhan Bo for supporting our g and for the donation. This money will be used to help poor children all over the country.¡± After the emcee shook hands with Zhan Bo and thanked him, Zhan Bo bowed to the people below the stage and then returned. ¡°Next, let us invite Miss Shen Rou to the stage.¡± Chapter 2041 - Please Clap for Miss Shen!

Chapter 2041: Please p for Miss Shen!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou got up elegantly under everyone¡¯s gaze. Before going to the stage, she even looked down at Qiao Mianmian with a hint of smugness and provocation. Then, she turned and walked towards the stage. ¡°Miss Shen, this way please.¡± The emcee led her to the stage. Shen Rou was wearing a red dress, and her figure was graceful. She was extremely beautiful. Even the emcee couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. After Shen Rou stood up, the emcee smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, may I know what your personal item is?¡± Shen Rou looked around the stage and smiled. She then reached out and took off her ne.. Then, under the emcee¡¯s astonished gaze, she took off her diamond ear stud. She ced the jewelry on the auction stage. ¡°I¡¯ll donate a set of jewelry.¡± The next moment, she heard a sound in the quiet venue. The emcee was stunned for a few seconds looking at the jewelry on the stage, not being able to hide her surprise. ¡°Miss Shen, are you going to auction this set of jewelry?¡± Other people took out their cheap belongings. Basically, the most expensive one wouldn¡¯t exceed 100,000 yuan. But Shen Rou¡¯s jewelry was worth tens of millions. This was Duban¡¯s new design. It wasn¡¯t fully released yet, and it was limited worldwide. It wasn¡¯t easy to buy. No one would auction such expensive jewelry. Hence, the emcee¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if Shen Rou had made a mistake. ¡°Miss Shen, all the money from the auction will be donated to our charity banquet. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Shen Rou looked at the crowd¡¯s reaction and then at the emcee. She smiled elegantly and said, ¡°I know the process of the auction very well. I hope that I can contribute to the poor families all over the country. Although my ability is limited and I can¡¯t help everyone, I¡¯ll do my best at this charity event. I believe that as long as we have the heart, this world can be better. ¡°Everyone can show a little love, then this world will be filled with love.¡± p p p p.? The emcee apuded her words. ¡°Miss Shen said it very well, very well. This is the meaning of our charity banquet. As long as one person gives a little love, this world will be better. ¡°Everyone, please p for Miss Shen!¡± The audience apuded. Shen Rou stood on stage, smiling. She felt that something she¡¯d lost was slowly returning to her. She finally became the center of attention again. She had finally returned to being the Young Lady of the Shen family. This familiar feeling caused her to regain her confidence. She smiled and looked down at Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was next. She wanted to see how Qiao Mianmian was going topete with her! ¡­ At this moment. The live stream was also in an uproar. ¡°Damn! Young Lady Shen is Young Lady Shen. Her actions are indeed different.¡± Chapter 2042 - What’s the Point of Flattering and Trampling on Each Other?

Chapter 2042: What¡¯s the Point of ttering and Trampling on Each Other?

¡°This set of jewelry must be worth tens of millions of yuan. Moreover, it might not even be bought with money now. She actually auctioned it off just like that. Too impressive.¡± ¡°I just checked the price. Damn, this set of jewelry costs more than 50 million. She¡¯s actually willing to auction it off. She¡¯s too rich.¡± ¡°This amount of money isn¡¯t much to Young Lady Shen. To be able to donate 50 million yuan as a set of jewelry, it seems like the Shen family has indeed recovered from their financial crisis and regained their former glory.¡± ¡°At this moment, I think Shen Rou is stunned. She¡¯s so good-looking, has a good background, and graduated from a famous school. Not only is she talented and beautiful, but she¡¯s also so loving. Ahhh, she¡¯s too perfect. I announce that Shen Rou is now my goddess!¡± ¡°To be honest, what exactly is Mo Yesi thinking? I¡¯m just a woman, but I feel that Shen Rou is perfect. If I were a man, I¡¯d be happy to marry such a perfect wife. Qiao Mianmian is only a little good-looking, but in terms of family background and talent, she can¡¯tpare to Shen Rou in any aspect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qiao Mianmian can only fight in looks, she can¡¯tpare to Shen Rou in other aspects. Shen Rou attended a top-notch overseas university, how could a trashy school like Yuncheng City Film Academypare? One is a rich youngdy from a prestigious family, and the other is in the entertainment industry. Shen Rou can crush her in all aspects. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stand by Shen Rou¡¯s side. But most men are superficial and like to look at their faces. I can only say that Chairman Mo is the same.¡± ¡°Shen Rou¡¯s looks aren¡¯t bad. I like her looks. She¡¯s elegant andes from a rich family. Moreover, she¡¯s very attractive. She¡¯s not like Qiao Mianmian, who looks so petty and poor. Her face looks so sad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of praising and trampling on her? If you¡¯re praising Shen Rou, then praise her. What¡¯s the point of dragging Mianmian into this? Would it kill Shen Rou¡¯s fake reviewers not to bring Mianmian along? So what if you¡¯re praising Shen Rou to the skies? Mo Yesi still doesn¡¯t like her. He likes our Mianmian the most!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I realized that Shen Rou¡¯s fake reviewers always rely on our Mianmian to create topics. She¡¯s so impressive, what¡¯s there topare with our Mianmian? She¡¯s the best in the world, right? Any man should bow down to her. Otherwise, they¡¯re all blind.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to date her, please don¡¯t blindly lead the conversation! Even if Shen Rou is good, it has nothing to do with our Mianmian! In our eyes, Mianmian¡¯s the best!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what Qiao Mianmian will put up for auction. Shen Rou¡¯s jewelry is worth tens of millions. As Mo Yesi¡¯s official girlfriend, she can¡¯t do any less.¡± ¡°Hehe, Shen Rou is the Young Lady of the Shen family. It¡¯s easy to donate 50 million yuan. As for Qiao Mianmian, although she¡¯s a legitimate girlfriend, who knows if Mo Yesi would be willing to spend money on her? She isn¡¯t even wearing any decent jewelry. I feel like she¡¯s not very important to him.¡± Theizens were discussing excitedly. Because they knew that Shen Rou was Mo Yesi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and seeing that she had donated 50 million yuan, many people were interested in what Qiao Mianmian would put on auction. Chapter 2043 - About to Lose to the Childhood Sweetheart

Chapter 2043: About to Lose to the Childhood Sweetheart

They couldn¡¯t wait to see what she would donate. If it wasn¡¯t as good as Shen Rou¡¯s set of jewelry, she would just be embarrassing herself. The set of jewelry Shen Rou donated was worth more than 50 million yuan. If Qiao Mianmian wanted to save face, she would either donate something simr or something more expensive. Without Mo Yesi¡¯s support, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out so much money. It seemed like the real girlfriend was going to lose to the childhood sweetheart tonight. The set of jewelry was quickly sold for 53 million yuan. Duban¡¯s set of jewelry was a global limited edition set. There was no need to worry about not being able to sell it. ¡°Thank you for your support, Miss Shen. Let us thank you again with apuse.¡± The emcee announced that the 53 million yuan from Shen Rou¡¯s jewelry would be used for charity in the future. ¡°Thank you, everyone. And thank you for giving me the chance to help the poor children.¡± Shen Rou bowed humbly to the people below the stage and then walked down gracefully. She returned to her seat. She stopped when she passed by Qiao Mianmian and then sat down. On stage, the emcee read out the next person¡¯s name. Celebrities also loved gossip. Hence, many people knew about the triangle between Qiao Mianmian, Shen Rou, and Mo Yesi. When Qiao Mianmian got up and walked towards the stage, everyone looked at her. Like theizens in the live stream, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to see what she would donate. With Shen Rou¡¯s 50 million, if she donated something too ordinary, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to save face. It cost a lot of money to maintain her image. She might not be able to. On stage. Qiao Mianmian looked at the pairs of eyes waiting to watch a show and felt amused. She could guess what they were thinking. Everyone was probably waiting to see what she would donate next. Shen Rou was one of them. Everyone probably thought that she wouldpete with Shen Rou to win. If Qiao Mianmian could win if she really wanted to. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to fork out 50 million yuan. She could donate a sum of money directly, and even more than Shen Rou. But Qiao Mianmian had no such intention. She didn¡¯t think that her face was important, nor did she think that if she donated less than Shen Rou, she would lose to her. She wasn¡¯t interested inpeting with Shen Rou over this. To her, winning or losing wasn¡¯t important. Hence, when the gossipy emcee asked her what she was going to donate to the auction, Qiao Mianmian smiled and took the bracelet off her wrist. The bracelet was given to her by Mo Yesi. Back then, Qiao Mianmian saw that this bracelet didn¡¯t look very expensive and was low profile, so she kept it on. She ced the bracelet on the disy table. ¡°This is a bracelet I like very much. It was given to me by a friend of mine. If you like it, you can bid for it.¡± Chapter 2044 - This Bracelet Is Worth More Than 10 Million?!

Chapter 2044: This Bracelet Is Worth More Than 10 Million?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The emcee looked at the bracelet and quickly recognized it. This bracelet was also very expensive. It was designed by a very famous jewelry designer. Just a bracelet alone was worth more than 10 million yuan. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to Shen Rou¡¯s 50 million yuan, it was still very expensive jewelry. ¡°Miss Qiao, what¡¯s your bid?¡± the emcee asked. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°10,000 yuan.¡± When Mo Yesi gave her this bracelet, he said it didn¡¯t cost much. Qiao Mianmian looked at the simple design and guessed that it was about 10,000 yuan.. ¡°10,000?!¡± The emcee was shocked. She was putting the initial bid of 10,000 yuan for a bracelet worth 10 million yuan? The emcee felt like she was hallucinating. ¡°Miss Qiao, did you just say 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned by the emcee¡¯s reaction and wondered if she¡¯d raised the price. The original price of this bracelet wasn¡¯t even 10,000 yuan? ¡°Is there a problem?¡± she asked. The emcee was speechless. Was there a need to ask? He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s confused expression and seriously suspected that she didn¡¯t know how much this bracelet cost. The original price was up to her. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s price was abnormally low. ¡°Miss Qiao, did you just say that your friend gave you this bracelet?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. The emcee continued, ¡°Then, did your friend tell you how much this bracelet is worth?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. The emcee said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t know the price of this bracelet, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± That was right. The emcee looked at her confused expression and smiled. ¡°Miss Qiao, if this bracelet is authentic, it¡¯s worth more than 10 million. Do you want to reconsider?¡± ¡°This bracelet is worth more than 10 million yuan?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by the emcee¡¯s words. The bracelet that she thought was worth at most 10,000 yuan was actually worth more than 10 million yuan?! In the live stream. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reaction when she heard the price of the bracelet was very interesting. ¡°Hahaha, Qiao Mianmian is too damn cute. She¡¯s selling a bracelet worth 10 million yuan for 10,000 yuan?¡± ¡°The friend she¡¯s talking about should be her boyfriend. I guess the plot is like this. When her boyfriend gave her the bracelet, he told her that it wasn¡¯t expensive, just about 10,000 yuan. Then, she took it seriously.¡± ¡°Hahaha, damn it!! Thankfully, the emcee knows her stuff. Otherwise, if she really sold this bracelet for tens of thousands of yuan, wouldn¡¯t she cry when she finds out the truth?¡± ¡°If someone wants to cry, it¡¯s her boyfriend. He spent over 10 million to give his girlfriend a gift, but it was sold for tens of thousands of yuan.¡± ¡°Mianmian is too cute. Only she can do something so silly.¡± ¡°Who said that her boyfriend couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on her? He just gave her a bracelet worth more than 10 million yuan. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks Qiao Mianmian is acting? How could she not know the true price of the bracelet? She¡¯s obviously using this method to gain attention. She¡¯s really an actress.¡± ¡°Even if she really donates the bracelet, it¡¯s only about 10 million yuan.¡± Chapter 2045 - Her Reputation Would Definitely Be Stained

Chapter 2045: Her Reputation Would Definitely Be Stained

¡°It¡¯s still iparable to Shen Rou¡¯s 50 million.¡± ¡°Shen Rou won.¡± ¡­ At the venue. Qiao Mianmian thought that the bracelet Mo Yesi gave her wasn¡¯t expensive, so she wore it every day. If she knew the real price, she couldn¡¯t bear to wear it. If the bracelet was bought by Mo Yesi for over 10 million yuan, he must have picked it for her. Qiao Mianmian hesitated. She was afraid that Mo Yesi would be unhappy if she sold the bracelet. Just as she was hesitating, theizens in the live stream started discussing again. ¡°Initially, she thought that it was worthless, so she donated it. Now that she finds out that the bracelet is worth more than 10 million, she can¡¯t bear to donate it? Hahaha, that¡¯s all she has. This is the typical attitude of amoner. She really can¡¯tpare to a rich girl.¡± ¡°Shen Rou donated a set of jewelry worth over 50 million yuan without any heartache. But Qiao Mianmian¡­¡± ¡°The person above, can you not think so badly of others? I think she¡¯s hesitating because she knows her boyfriend gave her a very expensive gift. She¡¯s afraid that her boyfriend will be unhappy if she donates it just like that. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t bear to donate it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, if you can¡¯t bear to, you can¡¯t bear to. You have to find so many excuses. Don¡¯t you think what you said is funny? You think the gift isn¡¯t worth anything, so you can auction it as you wish. Now that you know it¡¯s valuable, you can¡¯t auction it as you wish? So, you¡¯re saying that Qiao Mianmian judged her boyfriend¡¯s feelings for her based on money?¡± ¡°Thementer above is so funny. We¡¯re all adults, what¡¯s there to measure if we don¡¯t look at money? Do you think I love you? I¡¯ll say it again, just because a man is willing to spend money on you doesn¡¯t mean he loves you. But if he can¡¯t bear to spend money on you, then he definitely doesn¡¯t love you!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s material, then it¡¯s material. Why do you have toe up with so many high-sounding reasons? Can¡¯t you just say that you like money? If you¡¯re honest, someone might even admire you. If you force it, it¡¯ll only make people feel disgusted!¡± ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The haters are out and about, and they¡¯re trying to defame Mianmian again. This time, we will fight you to the end! Don¡¯t even think about hurting her!¡± The live stream was in an uproar. At the venue. ¡°Miss Qiao, have you decided?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s long silence made the emcee feel a little awkward. Under such circumstances, it was understandable if she suddenly didn¡¯t want to donate. After all, this bracelet was expensive. Not many people were as generous as Shen Rou. But it was awkward to back out now. It was hard to get off the tiger. After all, so many people were watching. Moreover, so manyizens were watching the live stream. If she really went back on her word, her reputation would definitely be stained. Qiao Mianmian knew this very well. That was why she hesitated. Just as she decided to donate it, she suddenly heard a voice from below the stage. ¡°Miss Qiao¡¯s bracelet won¡¯t be auctioned. She¡¯ll donate 300 million yuan to contribute to the charity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Chapter 2046 - This Plot Is Too Romantic

Chapter 2046: This Plot Is Too Romantic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This voice¡­ She looked down and saw Wei Zheng walking towards the stage. Wei Zheng¡¯s appearance shocked everyone. The emcee on stage was also shocked. Looking smug and thinking that she¡¯d won, Shen Rou turned pale the moment he appeared. Wei Zheng slowly walked onto the stage. ¡°Mister, you¡­¡± The emcee was still in a daze. Who was this? . Where did hee from? Why was he on stage? ¡°I¡¯m Wei Zheng, the special assistant of the Chairman of the Mo Corporation.¡± Wei Zheng introduced himself as he walked towards Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was also confused. When he approached, she asked, ¡°Wei Zheng, why are you here?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first reaction was to quickly search the stage again. Did that mean Mo Yesi was here too? ¡°Chairman Mo asked me toe.¡± Wei Zheng looked down at the stage and then up at Qiao Mianmian. He smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Mo said that the bracelet is a love token he gave Miss Qiao. It has extraordinary meaning. Miss Qiao, you mustn¡¯t auction it off. ¡°Chairman Mo is willing to donate 300 million yuan on Miss Qiao¡¯s behalf to contribute to tonight¡¯s charity banquet. ¡°Chairman Mo has already gotten someone to send the details to the charity banquet¡¯s donation ount. The relevant personnel will know after checking the ounts.¡± 300 million¡­ 300 million yuan¡­ Everyone started discussing. This should be the highest individual donation in so many years. Shen Rou¡¯s 50 million was already surprising. And now, another 300 million. ¡°Miss Qiao, Chairman Mo wanted toe personally. It¡¯s just that he had something on at thest minute and couldn¡¯te, so he got me toe. Chairman Mo said that he¡¯lle and pick Miss Qiao up after the banquet. He told Miss Qiao not to go back alone. Don¡¯t forget that you guys have agreed to have supper together.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Wei Zheng turned around and left the stage. Even after he left, the emcee was still a little confused. Below stage. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was awful. She felt as if someone had pped her. And in front of so many people. She was extremely embarrassed and furious. She even felt that Mo Yesi did it on purpose. He wanted to embarrass her. Initially, she was the one in the limelight, sessfully attracting everyone¡¯s attention. But now, because of Wei Zheng¡¯s appearance, because of the 300-million-yuan donation, and because of Mo Yesi¡¯s public protection and love. Everyone was focused on Qiao Mianmian. Then, what had she done? Was he setting Qiao Mianmian up? ¡­ In the live stream. Wei Zheng¡¯s appearance made theizens uneasy. ¡°Am I reading a domineering CEO novel? This plot is too romantic. The female lead is about to be pped in the face, and the male lead arranged for his assistant to save the situation. Not only did he save the female lead¡¯s face, but he also pped the second female lead¡¯s face?!¡± ¡°The show is too exciting!¡± Chapter 2047 - Im So Envious!

Chapter 2047: I¡¯m So Envious!

¡°This is the most exciting charity banquet I¡¯ve ever seen. Hahaha, there¡¯s so much gossip tonight. As a bystander, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± ¡°Who said that Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to spend money on Qiao Mianmian? Come out and step forward. This sort of boyfriend who casually gives a bracelet worth millions and donates hundreds of millions on his girlfriend¡¯s behalf is the best. I want one, too!!¡± ¡°Mo Yesi really pampers his girlfriend! He treats Qiao Mianmian so well! I¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°Is it the trend to lure dogs in and kill them first? That¡¯s too much. Awoo!¡± ¡°Another boyfriend. I covered my mouth and told myself not to cry, but I still ended up with lemon-vored tears.¡± ¡°So that bracelet is a love token. Mo Yesi is probably watching the g, too. When he saw that his girlfriend almost donated the love token, he was so shocked that he immediately sent his assistant to stop her. Hahaha, I find this scene so funny.¡± ¡°I really have to hand it to Qiao Mianmian. She almost auctioned off her love token. I think if Mo Yesi gives her anything in the future, he¡¯ll definitely tell her the price. Otherwise, she might treat something that costs tens of millions as a few thousand yuan.¡± ¡°To be honest, her bracelet doesn¡¯t look luxurious. I thought it wasn¡¯t expensive. I was also shocked at the price.¡± ¡°So, did the girlfriend win thepetition against the childhood sweetheart?¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian got off the stage. She could feel a strong gaze on her. Qiao Mianmian knew who was looking at her. She sat down without any reaction. As soon as she did, she heard a low voice beside her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you have topete with me? If you win, what can you get? ¡°Is this fun?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around. Shen Rou looked at her sharply. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you think this is fun? Are you showing off to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. Don¡¯t think everyone is as boring as you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Rou was a little agitated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was still at the venue, if there weren¡¯t so many cameras facing her, and if there weren¡¯t others around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions. She lowered her voice and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to use this method to suppress and embarrass me? Aren¡¯t you trying to prove how much Mo Yesi cares about you and make me jealous of you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She found it funny. ¡°Shen Rou, can I trouble you not to overreact? What good is it to me to suppress and embarrass you? Do I need to prove to you how much my husband loves me and make you jealous of me? ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. To me, you¡¯re no different from anyone else. You¡¯ve nothing to do with me. We¡¯re just acquaintances, not even ordinary friends.¡± Chapter 2048 - If This Isnt Showing Off, What Is It?

Chapter 2048: If This Isn¡¯t Showing Off, What Is It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, you think I did this on purpose just to prove to someone who has nothing to do with me?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face turned pale before turning green. ¡°You know very well whether you did it or not. Qiao Mianmian, do you think you¡¯ve won? If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yesi, what would you be?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°So what? It¡¯s not embarrassing to rely on my husband.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face turned even paler. Even though she wasn¡¯t obsessed with Mo Yesi anymore. But this was the man she¡¯d liked for over 20 years. She couldn¡¯t let it gopletely. . In Shen Rou¡¯s opinion, Qiao Mianmian was just showing off. She knew that she liked Mo Yesi for so many years, but she still said this to her. Wasn¡¯t this showing off? This slut! ¡­ The auction was over, and the banquet was about to end. In the end, the emcee called some people to take a picture on stage. Generally, those who were called up for a group photo were top-notch in the industry, be it in terms of fame or experience. They were either seniors or newbies. Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and Qin Han were called up. Shen Rou, who wasn¡¯t from the industry, was also called up. Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze when the emcee called her name. The emcee called her a few times before she realized that it was her. She got up and pointed at herself. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qiao. Pleasee up for a photo,¡± the emcee said politely, smiling. Although Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, the organizer had already informed them that this newbie needed special treatment. She couldn¡¯t be treated like a newbie. Moreover, Mo Yesi had donated 300 million yuan on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ount. She was the artiste who donated the most at the charity banquet. Just based on this point, she would definitely be invited for the photo. Qiao Mianmian felt ufortable when she was called on stage. She could guess why a newbie like her could take a picture with so many big shots. She wanted to keep a low profile, so she hid in a corner after going on stage. An inconspicuous ce. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± At this moment, the emcee called her. ¡°Why are you standing there? Come over here.¡± The emcee waved at her and pointed to a seat. Qiao Mianmian looked where he was pointing at. It was actually a C position. The so-called C position was the most eye-catching spot in the middle of the first row. Usually, those standing at the C position were seniors with prestige in the industry. No newbie would stand at the C position. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian saw the emcee asking her to stand at the C position, she was stunned and hesitated. It wasn¡¯t right for a newbie like her to be in the C position. Even a new A-list celebrity didn¡¯t take this position. Everyone knew where they stood. Qiao Mianmian was very conscious too, so she chose to hide in the corner. ¡°Miss Qiao.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, the emcee called her again. ¡°Come over here. Your seat is here.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the obvious spot and felt conflicted. Chapter 2049 - What Right Does She Have to Stand in the C Position?

Chapter 2049: What Right Does She Have to Stand in the C Position?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Previously, a female artiste deliberately stood in the C position at an event. Later on, she was scolded badly by the other artistes¡¯ fans. She even released a video apologizing, but the fans still refused to ept it. They continued to scold her and directly shut her out. Qiao Mianmian remembered that this female artiste left the industry. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian was a little afraid of the so-called ¡°C position¡±. She didn¡¯t want to be scolded by other fans like that female artiste. She had already seen how crazy fans were. As she hesitated, the emcee walked towards her and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, do you have any questions?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded.. ¡°Did you make a mistake? That seat isn¡¯t mine, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your seat.¡± The emcee smiled and exined, ¡°Miss Qiao is the person who donated the most at our party, so it¡¯s normal for you to be in the C position. Miss Qiao, we¡¯re about to take a big picture,e with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still a little hesitant. But seeing that everyone was waiting for her, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Although she still felt that it was a little inappropriate, she still followed the emcee. She¡¯d thought that Shen Rou would also be in the C position. After all, she had donated a lot of money. But when Qiao Mianmian went over, she realized that Shen Rou didn¡¯t receive the same treatment as her. Her position wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t a C position. At this moment. The live stream was also very lively. Because Qiao Mianmian was a newbie, someizens started criticizing her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is too self-conscious. She¡¯s just a newbie, but she actually went to the C position. What right does she have to be in the C position? What are her achievements, what about her works? What right does she have to be treated the same as Shen Fei and the rest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m shocked. What right does she have to be in the C position? She really doesn¡¯t know her ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very nice being able to take a picture with so many seniors. As a newbie, she really doesn¡¯t follow the rules.¡± ¡°Pfft, Qiao Mianmian is so shameless. In order to be in the limelight, she went to fight with the seniors for the C position. I think that Chairman Mo is blind. He actually took a liking to such a scheming woman. Young Lady Shen is so outstanding, who knows how many times better than this scheming bitch. How can his taste be so bad?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a passerby, she doesn¡¯t stand on anyone¡¯s side. As a newbie, Qiao Mianmian really shouldn¡¯t fight for the C position. She¡¯s obviously doing this because Chairman Mo is her backing, so no one dares to do anything to her. She¡¯s trying to get more attention, but such behavior is really revolting.¡± ¡°Oh my, she¡¯s openly fighting for the C position. She really doesn¡¯t want her face anymore. I¡¯ll like to see how her fans are going to spin this in her favor. Do you think she was forced to stand there?¡± The live stream was filled with scolding. They were all criticizing Qiao Mianmian. As a newbie, it was very scandalous of her to snatch a position that didn¡¯t belong to her. Moreover, there were always haters defaming her. They wouldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity. ¡°I believe Mianmian must have a reason for doing this! Don¡¯t worry, Mianmian will definitely give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Mianmian didn¡¯t go there herself. The emcee asked her to.¡± Chapter 2050 - Send Her to Hell

Chapter 2050: Send Her to Hell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the emcee went to look for her?¡± ¡°The haters insist on being blind, what can we do? We all saw it, the emcee asked Mianmian to go over, she didn¡¯t go herself! At first, Mianmian was standing in a corner, she didn¡¯t mean to snatch the C position!¡± ¡°I saw it, too. After going on stage, Qiao Mianmian chose to stand in the most inconspicuous ce. I think the emcee asked her to stand there.¡± ¡°Haha, Bitch Qiao¡¯s fans are trying to help her again? Even if the emcee asked her to go over, does she not know if she can stand in that position? Maybe she¡¯s just being polite. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so thick-skinned and actually go over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe the emcee was just being polite. After all, Mo Yesi donated 300 million yuan, so she had to be polite. The emcee didn¡¯t expect her to actually take the C position.¡± Qiao Mianmian was trending because she was in the C position.. It wasn¡¯t known if it was because someone hired the Inte Water Army, but in any case, the poprity she¡¯d umted from participating in the variety show had been ruined because of this. When she clicked on the trending searches, it was filled with criticism. ¡­ At the Qiao house. Qiao Anxin scrolled through Weibo and saw that Qiao Mianmian was on the trending list. She smiled. A call came in. She picked it up. The person on the other end said, ¡°Miss Qiao, Qiao Mianmian is already on Weibo¡¯s hot searches. Do you still want to continue with the relevant data?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and took a deep breath. ¡°Send her to hell.¡± ¡°You might have to pay more. As you know, once her public rtions team is activated, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to continue.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can keep her negative news going.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Qiao. Our team will do it immediately.¡± After the person hung up. Qiao Anxin looked at the screen again. She knew that it was impossible to defeat Qiao Mianmian with just this negative news. Qiao Mianmian had Mo Yesi and the Bai family behind her. These two powerful backers could protect her well. There was a lot of negative news about Qiao Mianmian on the Inte. But every time, someone would help her settle it. It would be the same this time. But even if she couldn¡¯t defeat her immediately, as long as the negative news affected her, Qiao Anxin felt that the money was well spent. Why was her life so smooth? After Qiao Anxin was done, she found Quan Dong¡¯s number in her contact list. She hesitated. She had nothing to do these few days. She could tolerate it if it was just for a while. But she was afraid of being so free. Quan Dong¡¯spany didn¡¯tck artistes. Qiao Anxin was afraid that she would be forgotten by him. Just as she was about to call Quan Dong, her cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. Qiao Anxin picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m Su Ze.¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded on the phone. Chapter 2051 - She’d Never Forget It

Chapter 2051: She¡¯d Never Forget It

Qiao Anxin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Su Ze?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you free now? Let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Su Ze¡¯s voice was cold. Qiao Anxin had already forgotten about this person while Su Ze was in Country F. She was still a little dazed when she heard his voice again. When those bad memories flooded her mind, she gripped her cell phone tightly. ¡°Su Ze, how dare you call me? We¡¯ve already broken up, I have nothing to talk to you about now.¡± She was about to hang up. Su Ze was such a jerk! He went to look for Qiao Mianmian the moment he returned. Did he look for her because Qiao Mianmian ignored him? But she didn¡¯t like Su Ze anymore! Moreover, this jerk caused her to lose a child. She would never forget this. She would never forgive him. ¡°Wait!¡± Su Ze quickly stopped her. ¡°If you know what I want to talk to you about, you¡¯ll be interested. Qiao Anxin, from what I know, you haven¡¯t been doing anything for the past two days. You¡¯re just idling at home. Am I right?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. Su Ze said, ¡°I have what you need. Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Su Ze, what do you want to talk to me about?¡± Qiao Anxin resisted the urge to hang up. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk over the phone. Come out, we can talk in person. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at a cafe at 33 XX Street. I¡¯ve booked a private room, you can just say my name.¡± Su Ze hung up. Qiao Anxin frowned. She naturally didn¡¯t want to see him. But Su Ze said that he had what she wanted¡­ She heard a knock on the door. The next moment, the door was pushed open. Lin Huizhen walked in with a bowl of soup. ¡°Anxin, Mom made this soup for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Entering the bedroom and seeing that Qiao Anxin was about to leave, she asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Mm, I have something to attend to.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s face lit up when she heard that. She quickly asked, ¡°Did you get a job?¡± Before Qiao Anxin could say anything, she said, ¡°Anxin, you can do your work now. Don¡¯t be picky. It¡¯s not like before when you could still choose. It¡¯s always right to take the job first.¡± Qiao Anxin had nothing to do these few days. Lin Huizhen watched anxiously. She could only rely on her daughter now. Whether she could lead a good life or not depended on her daughter. Hence, Lin Huizhen was even more anxious than Qiao Anxin. She was afraid that Qiao Anxin would be idle for a long time. And Qiao Anxin had been banned before. Lin Huizhen was afraid that she would be banned again. Qiao Anxin was already frustrated, and hearing these words made her even more upset. Her face darkened. ¡°What do you know, what do you mean ¡®don¡¯t be picky¡¯? With my current reputation, how am I not qualified to be picky?¡± Chapter 2052 - Stop Talking!

Chapter 2052: Stop Talking!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Huizhen went silent. She held the bowl of steaming soup and stood there helplessly for a while before saying, ¡°Anxin, I know you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m saying, but I have to be honest. In the past, with Su Ze supporting you in hispany, you could do whatever you wanted. But it¡¯s really different now¡­ ¡°That slut Qiao Mianmian is doing well now. She won¡¯t let you have an easy time. We used to have a lot of grievances with that slut. You¡¯re in the entertainment industry with her, so she has to suppress you. ¡°It¡¯s hard for anything good toe to you. ¡°Mom¡¯s doing this for your own good. That¡¯s why I¡¯m advising you to take the job first. No matter what, it¡¯s better than staying idle at home.. You said that the industry is verypetitive. If you do nothing for a while, you might be reced by a newbie.¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, she exploded. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that scumbag Su Ze. He and Qiao Mianmian aren¡¯t good people. Mom, do you think I lost to that slut Qiao Mianmian?¡± Before Lin Huizhen could say anything, Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t lose to her, I definitely won¡¯t lose to her! No matter what, I won¡¯t lose to that slut.¡± ¡°But Anxin¡­¡± Lin Huizhen looked at her daughter¡¯s ferocious expression and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I think you should give in. I don¡¯t like that slut too, but she¡¯s really not someone we can deal with. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family now. One word from her and we¡¯ll be in trouble. If your dad wasn¡¯t around, that slut would have already attacked us. ¡°It¡¯s your dad¡¯s birthday in a few days. I n to get him to call Qiao Mianmian back for a meal. When the timees, you can apologize to her at the dining table. Your dad can help you say a few more words. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t make things difficult for you in the future.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Anxin looked at her mother in disbelief. ¡°Mom, you want me to apologize to Qiao Mianmian? Are you still my biological mother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m your biological mother. Anxin, be realistic.¡± Lin Huizhen sighed. ¡°The Qiao family is getting worse by the day. Your dad¡¯s health is deteriorating, too. Our family can only rely on you now. ¡°If you get banned again, what will happen to our family? ¡°If you can soften up and reconcile with Qiao Mianmian and let her help you, your future will be much easier.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Qiao Anxin was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t give in to that slut.¡± ¡°Anxin¡­¡± Lin Huizhen tried to persuade her. Qiao Anxin waved her hand in frustration. ¡°Stop talking!¡± She pped the bowl to the ground, causing the hot soup to ssh onto Lin Huizhen¡¯s pants. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She looked at the porcin bowl on the ground and then up at her mother¡¯s stiff expression. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°I have something on, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Then, she walked past her pale-faced mother and left the bedroom. Father Qiao heard themotion and saw the mess on the ground. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I identally dropped the bowl.¡± Lin Huizhen quickly hid her expression and called a housemaid to clean the room. Chapter 2053 - His Feelings for Qiao Chen Weren’t as Deep as His Feelings for Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2053: His Feelings for Qiao Chen Weren¡¯t as Deep as His Feelings for Qiao Mianmian

¡°I heard you and Anxin fighting over something.¡± Father Qiao frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s Anxin?¡± ¡°She said she had to go out.¡± Lin Huizhen held Father Qiao¡¯s hand and hesitated for a while before saying softly, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s your birthday in a few days. What do you want to do about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to celebrate birthdays every year. Moreover, we¡¯re already so old, what¡¯s there to celebrate?¡± Father Qiao said calmly. ¡°How can that do?¡± Lin Huizhen said. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re old that you have to celebrate your birthday. Not only do you have to celebrate it, but you also have to celebrate it grandly. How can you not celebrate your birthday every year? ¡°Husband, that¡¯s what I n to do. I¡¯ll cook something good for you. We¡¯ll have a good meal together. And I think we should call Mianmian back, too. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. You must miss her, too. ¡°No matter what, she shoulde back for your birthday.¡± Father Qiao was stunned when he heard her mention Qiao Mianmian. Lin Huizhen had been by his side for many years, so she knew what he was thinking. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it meant that he didn¡¯t object. Lin Huizhen smiled and said, ¡°Father and daughter don¡¯t have overnight grudges. Mianmian has always been a filial child. As long as you¡¯re willing to ask her toe back, she definitely won¡¯t reject you. Husband, if you don¡¯t feelfortable asking, I can talk to Mianmian.¡± Father Qiao kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother about these trivial matters. You can do as you deem fit.¡± ¡°Alright. Leave everything to me.¡± Lin Huizhen thought for a while and asked, ¡°Then, should we get Chen Chen toe back as well? Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. Although Chen Chen isn¡¯t our biological child, we¡¯ve raised him for so many years and have feelings for him. I think we should also ask him toe.¡± Father Qiao frowned and kept quiet for a while. His feelings for Qiao Chen weren¡¯t as deep as his feelings for Qiao Mianmian. He liked Qiao Chen less than he liked Qiao Mianmian. He brought Qiao Chen back from the orphanage because he needed a son. Father Qiao had a very traditional mindset. He believed that the Qiao family business would be passed down to his son in the future. No matter how good his daughter was, her future child was still an outsider. Hence, he just wanted to groom a sessor. Moreover, Qiao Chen grew sick too. Father Qiao felt that his hopes of grooming a sessor had been dashed, and his feelings for Qiao Chen faded. So much so that Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t returned to the Qiao family for almost a year. He hadn¡¯t called Qiao Chen toe back. Father Qiao didn¡¯t have deep feelings for Qiao Chen, but he had raised him for more than 10 years, so he didn¡¯t object to Lin Huizhen¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s up to you.¡± He said, ¡°Let¡¯s just have a simple meal as a family. There¡¯s no need to prepare anything else.¡± Lin Huizhen smiled. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange everything.¡± Father Qiao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Father Qiao stopped after taking two steps. He thought for a while and turned to look at Lin Huizhen. ¡°Just call Chen Chen. I¡¯ll call Mianmian.¡± Lin Huizhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± It was best that Father Qiao called Qiao Mianmian. In that case, Qiao Mianmian would definitelye back. Lin Huizhen knew her very well. As long as Qiao Mianmian was willing to celebrate Father Qiao¡¯s birthday, things would definitely be easier. Qiao Mianmian was no longer the poor girl she used to be. She was now the daughter of the Bai family. As long as she agreed to help, the Qiao family¡¯s future wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Chapter 2054 - Why Are You Mentioning Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2054: Why Are You Mentioning Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin walked into a cafe wearing a mask. ¡°Hello, Miss. Are you alone?¡± The waiter greeted her warmly. Qiao Anxin said with a low voice, ¡°A Mister Su booked a private room here. Is he here?¡± ¡°Mr. Su? Yes, Mr. Su arrived 10 minutes ago. Miss, please follow me.¡± The waiter led Qiao Anxin to a private room. ¡°Miss, Mr.. Su is inside.¡± Qiao Anxin pushed the door open and walked in. The waiter closed the door after she entered. ¡°Anxin, long time no see.¡± Su Ze sat on the light blue sofa holding a cup of coffee. He took a sip and looked up at Qiao Anxin with a warm smile. Qiao Anxin was shocked. Su Ze had changed a lot. When she saw the news on Weibo previously, she felt that Su Ze had changed a lot. But Qiao Anxin was still shocked when she saw him. Compared to before, Su Ze was very different. Like he was apletely different person. Qiao Anxin almost didn¡¯t recognize him. She widened her eyes and looked at the dark-skinned man sitting on the sofa. ¡°Su Ze?!¡± Su Ze smiled at her shocked expression. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a few years. You don¡¯t know me anymore?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. She looked at his pathetic state and recalled what he¡¯d done to her previously. She couldn¡¯t help but mock him. ¡°Look at your state, I think even Qiao Mianmian might not recognize you.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Why are you mentioning Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I mention her?¡± Although Su Ze was no longer Qiao Anxin¡¯s target, the most precious years of her youth were given to this man. The man she thought was under her thumb told her time and again that the woman who truly lived in his heart was still Qiao Mianmian. It was as if she¡¯d thought that she¡¯d won a battle but suddenly realized that she¡¯d lost. How could she feel good? Even though she hadn¡¯t really loved Su Ze, and she wasn¡¯t interested in this man who had lost his value, she still minded it when she saw how much he still loved Qiao Mianmian. Su Ze looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you still mind Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mind her?¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°What do I mind?¡± ¡°Of course you mind.¡± Su Ze sneered. ¡°She¡¯s doing better than you now. She has everything you want. Qiao Anxin, I know you. You must be feeling upset now. Are you going crazy with jealousy every day?¡± Chapter 2055 - Do You Have What I Want?

Chapter 2055: Do You Have What I Want?

Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Su Ze, you! ¡°You¡¯re here to talk about this?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Then, it seems like we have nothing to talk about. I was really crazy toe. I should have known that there was nothing to talk about with a jerk like you.¡± She prepared to leave. ¡°Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t you want to get out of this situation?¡± Su Ze stopped her. Qiao Anxin stopped in her tracks. Su Ze added, ¡°We can work together.¡± Qiao Anxin stood at the door for a while before slowly turning around. She looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Cooperate? How? Su Ze, you can¡¯t even protect yourself now, right? What¡¯s the point of working with you?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression stiffened, but he quickly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at him and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. The Su Corporation was acquired by the Mo Corporation, and you were sent to Country F by Mo Yesi. Although you said you were going to manage the branchpany, you know very well whether you have the power. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a decent job now, how are you going to work with me? Do you have what I want?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression was a little awful after being bettiled by her. He said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t bother about the Su Corporation anymore. I¡¯ve already resigned. Mo Yesi won¡¯t be able to control me anymore. ¡°I have a newpany now, and I¡¯m nning to sign some artistes. If you¡¯re willing toe to mypany, I can give you all the best resources.¡± ¡°What?! You opened a newpany?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Ze was full of ambition as he talked about his newpany. ¡°Although it¡¯s just been established, I can guarantee that it¡¯ll surpass Star Splendor in the future. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sign a contract with me, you¡¯ll be the most valuable among the first batch of artistes. How about it, do you want to consider it?¡± Qiao Anxin looked at him suspiciously. ¡°From what I know, the Su family doesn¡¯t have much money after the Su Corporation was acquired. And you still have money¡­ to open apany? Where did you get the resources?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, you don¡¯t trust me, but you should trust the Gong family¡¯s capability.¡± ¡°The Gong family?!¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Gong family.¡± Su Ze smiled coldly. ¡°You must have heard about the breakup between the Gong and Mo families. Now that the two families are like fire and water, they¡¯ve be enemies. ¡°Gong Zeli opened a new entertainmentpany and intends to snatch the market share of the Mo Corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany. Now, I¡¯m the main person in charge of this newpany. Gong Zeli has given me most of his rights. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about resources. Thepany is backed by the Gong Corporation. As long as you work hard, you can get all kinds of resources.¡± Qiao Anxin was tempted. ¡°But why would Gong Zeli¡­¡± She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been helping Qiao Mianmian? He handed thepany to you to manage, and you want to sign with me. Does he not mind? ¡°He just wants to deal with Mo Yesi. ¡°Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi have known each other for many years and have always been good friends. How did things suddenly turn out like this? Everyone says that their rtionship broke because of Qiao Mianmian. It seems like Qiao Mianmian is really a femme fatale.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. Chapter 2056 - He Couldnt Let Qiao Mianmian Marry Mo Yesi

Chapter 2056: He Couldn¡¯t Let Qiao Mianmian Marry Mo Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Whether it was Gong Zeli or Mo Yesi, both of them were every woman¡¯s dream. As long as one of them took a liking to you, you would be at the peak of your life. Qiao Mianmian was such a slut, but she could make two outstanding men fall for her with just her looks! ¡°This has nothing to do with Mianmian.¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The woman Gong Zeli likes is Shen Rou. If they really did this for a woman, that woman isn¡¯t Mianmian.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly when she saw how hard he was defending Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Su Ze, you haven¡¯t given up on Qiao Mianmian? You weren¡¯t Mo Yesi¡¯s match in the past, and now you¡¯re even less qualified topete with him. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not think about that.. It¡¯s impossible between you and Qiao Mianmian. She definitely won¡¯t like you now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was Su Ze¡¯s sore spot. Su Ze¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. ¡°Do you know that Qiao Mianmian is no longer the same as before? Now that she and Mo Yesi arepatible, they might get married soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Ze¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Anxin smiled coldly. ¡°Do you know that the Bai family has been looking for a lost daughter? Now, they¡¯ve found her. The daughter the Bai family has been looking for is actually Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s worth has skyrocketed, and she¡¯s now the daughter of a prestigious family. Even if you, Su Ze, were still that glorious Young Master Su, you still wouldn¡¯t be worthy of her. Moreover, the Su family is no longer in its glory days. Do you think she still likes you? ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Su Ze was shocked. ¡°What did you say? Mianmian is the daughter of the Bai family?¡± ¡°Yes. With her current status, it won¡¯t be difficult for her to marry into the Mo family. That¡¯s why I said she might marry Mo Yesi soon. Su Ze, give up. She won¡¯t belong to you anymore.¡± Qiao Anxin was actually provoking him. She could tell that Su Ze hadn¡¯t given up on Qiao Mianmian. He¡¯d been greedy for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty. Now that he knew that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family, he was even more worried. ¡°I¡¯ll consider the contract. I¡¯ll give you an answer when I¡¯m done looking at it.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at the dazed Su Ze, smiled coldly, and then left the private room. Su Ze watched her leave, but his mind wasn¡¯t on her. He kept thinking: Maybe she¡¯ll marry Mo Yesi soon. Su Ze knew that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were still together. But he kept feeling that they would eventually break up. The gap between their families was too huge. The Mo family would never let Qiao Mianmian in. He always thought that he and Qiao Mianmian could be together again. But if Qiao Mianmian really became the daughter of the Bai family¡­ Su Ze¡¯s confidence vanished. He started to panic. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind: He couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian marry Mo Yesi. He had to stop it. Chapter 2057 - Is Your Husband So Unpresentable?

Chapter 2057: Is Your Husband So Unpresentable?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The charity banquet ended. Qiao Mianmian saw that Mo Yesi had called her two minutes ago and immediately called him. The call was picked up instantly. The man¡¯s low and maic voice entered her ears. ¡°The banquet is over?¡± ¡°Mm, it just ended.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled that Wei Zheng said he wasing to pick her up and asked, ¡°Is it over on your side? Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the car park of the broadcasting station. Wait for me, I¡¯m going up.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing up?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the crowd and quickly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll look for you in the parking lot.¡± . ¡°I¡¯ve already on the way.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard the sound of a door closing and then of leather shoes stepping on the ground. ¡°Find a ce and wait for me. Tell me where you are, and I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°But there are still many people in the venue. And many reporters haven¡¯t left.¡± If Mo Yesi came to look for her, he would definitely be surrounded. Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Is your husband so unpresentable? Do I make you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°Then, what are you afraid of?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone was a little casual. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time they took photos of me. Now that everyone knows that you¡¯re my woman, do I still have to hide it when I fetch you home?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°So, what are you worried about, Baby?¡± ¡°¡­Alright,e up then. I¡¯ll wait for you in the venue.¡± After a while, Qiao Mianmian hung up. Mo Yesi hadn¡¯te up yet. Qiao Mianmian wanted to find a ce to sit and wait for him, but she was quickly surrounded by reporters. ¡°Miss Qiao, can you ept our interview? It won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± These reporters were rather nice. It wasn¡¯t like the time in Y City, where they didn¡¯t care if she was willing or not and just directly attacked her. Mo Yesi was still a few minutes away. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright. Miss Qiao, I would like to ask if you have anything to say to everyone on Weibo about you snatching the C position?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why was she on Weibo so quickly? Qiao Mianmian had thought that someone would make an issue of this. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. She was already on Weibo¡¯s hot searches. She had expected this, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised. She thought for a while and then looked up calmly at the camera. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take that position, it was the production crew who arranged it. I know that with my qualifications, I actually don¡¯t even have the qualifications to go on stage. It¡¯s already an honor to be able to take a picture with so many outstanding seniors. I didn¡¯t even think about snatching the C position. ¡°So, when the emcee told me to stand there, I hesitated and felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate. ¡°But the group photo was about to start. I couldn¡¯t possibly make everyone wait for me. ¡°I hope everyone doesn¡¯t read too much into this. I really didn¡¯t take that position on purpose.¡± The reporter nodded and asked another question. ¡°Miss Qiao, we all know that your boyfriend donated 300 million yuan to the charity ball on your behalf. Did you discuss this beforehand?¡± Chapter 2058 - Is He Here for Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2058: Is He Here for Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked straight at the camera and replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know he would do that. I was also very surprised when Assistant Wei appeared.¡± The reporter nodded and asked, ¡°Now that everyone knows that Chairman Mo is your boyfriend, we can tell that Chairman Mo values you a lot. You¡¯ve been together for a while, and your rtionship has been stable. So, I want to ask, how far have Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao¡¯s rtionship progressed? Has Chairman Mo brought Miss Qiao back to meet his parents? Do you have ns to get married?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and thought for a while before looking up at the camera again. ¡°I think we should just let nature take its course. We didn¡¯t deliberately discuss marriage, because I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to discuss.¡± ¡°Marriage is a matter of course. When your rtionship reaches that point, you¡¯ll naturally want to get married.¡± ¡°I wonder if Miss Qiao saw a vote on Weibo.¡± . ¡°What vote?¡± ¡°A vote about your outfit tonight. Someonepared you and Miss Shen¡¯s outfit. In the end, your support rate was much higher than Miss Shen¡¯s. Then, we all learned that Miss Shen and Chairman Mo have known each other for many years. You¡¯re Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend, so does Miss Qiao know Miss Shen privately?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the reporter and smiled. These reporters really knew how to ask questions. Anyone could tell that she barely interacted with Shen Rou. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t on good terms. The reporters must have known about this too, but they pretended not to know and asked her this question on purpose. Because such questions would be popr on the Inte. Qiao Mianmian could understand that the media was like this. If it was just some basic questions, not many people would be interested. The media had to eat, too. Hence, as long as it wasn¡¯t too much, she would usually answer. ¡°Mm, I guess,¡± Qiao Mianmian answered honestly. ¡°But I¡¯m not too familiar with her.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, what do you think about the voting? Theizens think that your outfit is better.¡± This question. Qiao Mianmian looked at the reporter who was trying to incite a fight and smiled. She replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. I think every female guest tonight is very beautiful. Everyone is different. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything topare. ¡°Such a vote is actually meaningless. I believe that most of the people who voted for me are my fans. In the eyes of the fans, of course, their idol is the most good-looking. But this doesn¡¯t mean that others lost to you.¡± The reporters wanted to ask more, but they suddenly heard someone exim softly, ¡°Mo Yesi is here.¡± The reporters surrounding Qiao Mianmian turned to look at the entrance. She got excited. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Yesi, it¡¯s really him.¡± ¡°Is he here for Qiao Mianmian?¡± The moment Mo Yesi appeared, the reporters were even more excited than when they saw a big celebrity. They all turned their cameras towards him. After all, big celebrities could often be photographed. But that wasn¡¯t the case for Mo Yesi. Chapter 2059

Chapter 2059: My Money Is My Girlfriend¡¯s Money

Qiao Mianmian looked over and saw Mo Yesi walking towards her. The man was dressed in a suit. He was tall and handsome, and his cold aura made people afraid to approach him. His expression was cold and distant, but when he saw Qiao Mianmian, an affectionate smile immediately appeared on his originally expressionless face. He quickened his steps towards her. Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when Mo Yesi held her hand, interlocking his fingers with hers. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed to be stared at by reporters. She pursed her lips and nodded. Mo Yesi held her hand and turned to leave. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the gazes around him. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly and walked out of the venue. ¡°Chairman Mo, please wait.¡± A reporter stopped them. Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. The reporter jogged over. When Mo Yesi looked down at him, he took a deep breath and mustered his courage. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you here to pick Miss Qiao up?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± The reporter was stunned and rubbed his hands nervously. ¡°Chairman Mo, you donated 300 million yuan to the charity banquet tonight. You¡­¡± Before the reporter could finish, Mo Yesi interrupted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t donate the 300 million, it was my girlfriend. Don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± The reporters were stunned again. ¡°But you didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°My money is my girlfriend¡¯s money.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I¡¯ll manage our money for her. I¡¯ll pay for whatever she wants.¡± The reporters were speechless. The group of people standing behind him was speechless. Some female artistes eximed in envy. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend spoils her too much.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is here, too. I wonder how she feels after hearing this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mo Yesi see her? Why didn¡¯t he greet her? I heard that the Mo family didn¡¯t help the Shen family previously. Is the rtionship between the two families bad?¡± At this moment. Shen Rou saw Mo Yesi holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly. He didn¡¯t even look at her and just led Qiao Mianmian away. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze towards Qiao Mianmian and his words were like a knife to her heart. He treated her so well. He made everyone envious of Qiao Mianmian. Everyone wasughing at her. The person he loved the most seemed to be her. But the cruelest person was him. ¡­ They left the party. Mo Yesi only let go of Qiao Mianmian after they got into the car. In the car, Uncle Li asked, ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam, where are we going next?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The temperature in the car was suitable. Mo Yesi took off his coat and draped it over Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± She looked at the suit and was about to take it off when Mo Yesi grabbed her hand. Chapter 2060

Chapter 2060: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Take It off Anymore

The man looked at her and said domineeringly, ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°Even so.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was this man being unreasonable? She already said she wasn¡¯t cold, but he still insisted on her wearing his coat. ¡°Put it on,¡± Mo Yesi repeated. He even helped her put on the coat and buttoned the suit. All the buttons were buttoned. Qiao Mianmian waspletely wrapped in hisrge suit jacket. Mo Yesi was satisfied to see her wrapped up tightly. He reached out to adjust the cor of his suit and patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head. He then said word by word, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to dress like this anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t like you revealing too much skin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can only wear it for me to see. If you dare to do this again, I¡¯ll lock you up and not let you go anywhere. Understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian found hisments funny. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know that you¡¯re being a pervert?¡± ¡°Pervert?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Baby, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Search it yourself.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, did you hear what I said just now? You¡¯re not allowed to dress like this anymore. If you attend any activities, you have to take a picture of yourself before you go.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Also.¡± Mo Yesi raised her hand and pinched the bracelet on her wrist. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to give this bracelet to anyone. Only you can have my gift. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the price of this bracelet?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Why did you tell me that this bracelet was cheap? I really believed it.¡± If she really sold it at a very low price, she would probably cry when she found out the truth. ¡°If I told you how much this bracelet was worth, would you still wear it?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. If she knew that the ordinary bracelet was worth more than 10 million yuan, she definitely wouldn¡¯t wear it. She was afraid of losing it outside. ¡°Now do you see why I didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek gently. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off anymore. No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s for you to wear. If you don¡¯t want to wear it after buying it, it¡¯s a waste of money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep anything I give you locked away in the future. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family, the Second Young Madam of the Mo family, and the wife of me, Mo Yesi. You have to know that you can use even the most expensive things with a clear conscience because you have the right.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I got it.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and looked at it for a few seconds before answering the call. He didn¡¯t turn on the speaker, but it was very quiet in the car. Qiao Mianmian was sitting beside him, so she could clearly hear a woman¡¯s voiceing from the phone. Chapter 2061

Chapter 2061: An Ulterior Motive

¡°Hello, Chairman Mo. Are you busy right now? Am I disturbing you?¡± A woman? Qiao Mianmian pricked up her ears. It was rare for a woman to call Mo Yesi. Only Shen Rou called him in the past. Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi frown and ask unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, it¡¯s like this. Chairman Mo, I took a look at the proposal today and felt that there are a few areas that can be changed. The revised proposal will be better than before. So, I want to ask Chairman Mo if you have time right now. I can show you the revised proposal.¡± Qiao Mianmian found the woman¡¯s voice familiar. She suddenly recalled something. Wasn¡¯t this the woman she saw in Mo Yesi¡¯s office? If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the woman was Assistant Yang. Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and saw that it was 10:30 PM. She was speechless. Why would a woman ask a man out at such a time? She probably had an ulterior motive. Qiao Mianmian was rather calm about a woman asking her husband out to ¡°discuss official business¡±. She turned around and looked at Mo Yesi calmly, waiting to see how he would reply. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t worried. After all, Mo Yesi never made her unhappy when he handled such matters. He was always quick to cut the Gordian knot. He even tossed Shen Rou away, whom he¡¯d known for over 20 years. It would definitely be easier to deal with Assistant Yang. The next moment, Qiao Mianmian heard her husband¡¯s cold voice as expected. ¡°Assistant Yang, do you need me to teach you how to handle work matters? I gave you my cell phone number because it was convenient tomunicate at work, not because I wanted you to call me in private.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, I-I thought you weren¡¯t busy.¡± The woman sounded flustered. ¡°You thought?¡± Mo Yesi rebuked her rudely. ¡°Whether I¡¯m busy or not, it¡¯s not your personal time to call me. Assistant Yang, I¡¯m married. If you call me at night and ask me out to discuss work, my wife will misunderstand. ¡°I hope this will be thest time. ¡°If you don¡¯t split the time between work and private matters, I¡¯ll get Chairman Yang to change the contract.¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re married?! Isn¡¯t that your girlfriend?! How could¡­¡± The woman¡¯s shocked voice sounded from the phone. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to exin. He hung up before she could finish speaking. He looked down and met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s an employee arranged by a cooperativepany. She just called me because of some work matters.¡± Mo Yesi took the initiative to confess before Qiao Mianmian could ask. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was so insensible to call at this time.¡± ¡°The woman who went to the office to look for you today?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that this wasn¡¯t being insensible. She wasn¡¯t really asking him out to talk about work. It was just an excuse. Chapter 2062

Chapter 2062: Can¡¯t You Tell?

¡°Mm, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°I think I heard her asking you out to discuss something?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I realized¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian ced a hand on his shoulder and rested her head on it. She looked up and blinked. ¡°You have good luck with women.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°Tell what?¡± ¡°Assistant Yang likes you. Don¡¯t tell me you really can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Assistant Yang likes me?¡± The man frowned even more. ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder she was so hostile to me today. It¡¯s sote, and she asked you out to talk about work. Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Don¡¯t tell me you really didn¡¯t realize it?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet. Of course, he felt something. But he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let this be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s problem. He thought that he had already settled it during the day. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to hear this call. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what she thinks. I¡¯ve already made things clear to her. She won¡¯t call me again. ¡°I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to contact her at thepany. If you want, I can rece her. She won¡¯t appear in the Mo Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately made her stand clear. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I mind. And I think it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Normal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My husband is so outstanding, isn¡¯t it normal for the opposite sex to like you?¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and touched Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face. Her soft fingers stroked his deep brows, his high nose bridge, and finally his thin lips. She said, ¡°Who asked you to be so good-looking?¡± Even after being married to him for so long, she would be smitten with him from time to time. Not to mention others. Mo Yesi was too attractive. In Qiao Mianmian¡¯s opinion, besides his bad personality, he was wless in all other aspects. His only w was his bad personality. No woman could resist such a man. Hence, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised that someone liked Mo Yesi. On the contrary, Qiao Mianmian would find it strange if he didn¡¯t have a single woman trying to woo him. Mo Yesi was stunned. The man narrowed his eyes and gently pinched her chin. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind other women liking me?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m at ease.¡± Mo Yesi was both satisfied and dissatisfied with her answer. He was satisfied that she trusted himpletely. He was dissatisfied that she trusted him too much. This made him feel that she didn¡¯t care too much about him. Any other woman would definitely be jealous if they knew that another woman liked her husband. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem jealous at all. Mo Yesi felt a little upset. Chapter 2063

Chapter 2063: Can¡¯t Tolerate Any Other Woman

¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you worried that I might fall for someone else¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said firmly, ¡°Which woman canpare to your wife¡¯s beauty? You¡¯re already smitten by me, I believe you won¡¯t like other women. ¡°They¡¯re not as pretty as me!¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He chuckled and nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡± He was indeed captivated by her. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any other woman. In his eyes, other women were naturally not as good-looking as his wife. ¡­ After Qiao Mianmian went back, she scrolled through her cell phone and saw the trending Weibo post. #QiaoMianmianupiedTheCPosition was still firmly at the top of the 24-hour trending list. She clicked on it and saw that thements were filled with criticism. And many of the insults were exactly the same. It was obvious that someone had hired people to defame her. As someone who was often defamed and had been on the hot searches many times, Qiao Mianmian was very calm when she saw these fake reviewers defaming her. She sent Qiao Chen a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [Chen Chen, help me investigate something.] Qiao Chen replied quickly: [Sister, what¡¯s the matter?] Qiao Mianmian took a screenshot of the trending searches and sent it to him. Qiao Mianmian: [Find out who¡¯s behind this. Is it difficult?] Qiao Chen replied instantly: [Ok, leave it to me. I¡¯ll find out in 10 minutes.] Qiao Chen said that he would find out in 10 minutes. In less than 10 minutes, Qiao Mianmian received his WeChat message. He sent her a document. Qiao Chen: [Sister, this document contains all the information you want. Open it and take a look. If there¡¯s anything else you want me to help you with, let me know. I¡¯ll check it all for you.] Qiao Mianmian opened the document. When she saw who was behind it, she suddenly felt that she was too kind to Qiao Anxin. Because she cared about Father Qiao so much, she didn¡¯t take it to heart as long as it wasn¡¯t something unbearable. But her patience seemed to be getting the better of her. Some things weren¡¯t easy to do. But if Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t from the Qiao family and wasn¡¯t rted to Father Qiao by blood, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. Qiao Mianmian held her cell phone and thought for a while. Then, she rubbed her head. ¡°What are you looking at, so engrossed?¡± She looked up and saw Mo Yesiing out of the bathroom. He was wearing a ck robe with the cor slightly open, showing his chest. His muscles were sexy and smooth. Qiao Mianmian looked at his well-defined chest muscles and thought that Mo Yesi was really a very self-disciplined man. Whether it was before or after marriage, he maintained his figure very well. He wasn¡¯t like some men who became fat after marriage. His looks and figure were still the same. She even felt that Mo Yesi was more charming after marriage. Chapter 2064

Chapter 2064: Stay by My Side, Alright?

He looked more mature. But this was probably the case. No matter how she looked at her husband, he looked the best. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hear Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply. He looked down and met her eyes. He followed her gaze and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Baby, do I look good?¡± Qiao Mianmian snapped back to her senses. She felt her face burn as she met his teasing gaze. She¡­ was smitten with her husband again. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re done.¡± Qiao Mianmian buried her head in his arms and took a deep breath. She liked Mo Yesi¡¯s scent, especially since he¡¯d just showered. The faint lemon scent was very pleasant. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the woman in his arms sniffing him like a puppy and found it funny. ¡°Who were you chatting with just now? You were so engrossed.¡± ¡°Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Chen Chen? What did you talk about?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, can you help me with something?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I want you to help me find something, but I¡¯m not sure if you can.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to find some dirt about Qiao Anxin.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I thought it was something difficult. This is a simple matter. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to investigate it for you. Have you thought about how to deal with Qiao Anxin now? Do you need me to help you with this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I should be able to settle it myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian rolled her eyes and got up. ¡°If I need your help, I¡¯ll let you know. Your hair is still wet, I¡¯ll get a hairdryer for you.¡± Mo Yesi stroked his damp hair and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± A momentter. Qiao Mianmian blew his hair slowly. The girl¡¯s soft hand gently stroked his head, and the warm wind blew down. Mo Yesi heard her say softly, ¡°When I wasn¡¯t around, did you dry your hair before sleeping? Remember, you have to dry your hair. You can¡¯t sleep with it wet. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely have a headache.¡± She reminded him like a child. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t feel that she was long-winded. Instead, he felt warm inside. After Qiao Mianmian blew his hair for a while, he suddenly called her. ¡°Mianmian.¡± His voice was low and gentle. ¡°Mm,¡± Qiao Mianmian responded softly. Mo Yesi turned around and took the hairdryer from her. He turned it off and ced it on the bedside table before pulling her onto hisp. He rubbed her head and looked at her. ¡°Stay by my side, alright?¡± ¡°Stay with me forever and never leave me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about this?¡± ¡°Promise me first.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°¡­Mm, I promise you. I¡¯ll be with you forever and never leave you.¡± Mo Yesi lifted her chin and kissed her. Chapter 2065

Chapter 2065: She¡¯s Just Bluffing

He kissed her gently and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t leave me. Stay with me forever.¡± He was afraid of losing her. She was the one who let him know what a good thing having a family was. It was also her who made him used to have someone by his side. After getting used to having her by his side, he was afraid of losing everything he had now. Even if what he was worried about didn¡¯t happen. ¡­ The next day. Qiao Mianmian woke up and realized that she was still on the trending list. She thought for a while and sent an exnation. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°I didn¡¯t deliberately snatch the C position. The location of the photo was arranged by the staff. I already know who the person behind this is. I advise you to stop early. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind exposing you.¡± A few minutes after she posted it, over a thousandments flooded thement section. ¡°Sister Mianmian, you finally came out to exin. We saw the live stream. The emcee clearly asked you to go over. I don¡¯t know where the haters came from, but they insisted that you deliberately snatched the C position. But don¡¯t worry, our eyes are sharp. We won¡¯t believe the words of those haters.¡± ¡°It was arranged by the crew. I don¡¯t know why someone chose to be blind. Now Mianmian said that someone is deliberately setting the pace. I suggest that Mianmian expose the person behind it. They¡¯ve already done this to you, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian. Who¡¯s behind this? Reveal them.¡± Thement section was asking her to expose the person behind it. Qiao Mianmian was waiting. She made this post to give the public an exnation. On the other hand, she also did this as a warning to Qiao Anxin. Qiao Chen had sent her a lot of evidencest night. The information in the document was enough to let everyone know what Qiao Anxin did. Qiao Mianmian gave Qiao Anxin an hour. If she was still at the top of the trending list an hourter, she would send that document out. ¡­ Qiao Anxin saw it not long after Qiao Mianmian posted it. When she saw that already knew who was behind it, she hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t take it seriously. This time, thepany she hired was very secretive. She didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian could find out that she was behind this. At this moment, the person in charge of thepany called. ¡°Miss Qiao, do you want to continue?¡± Thepany also saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post and thought about the power behind her. They were a little afraid. They were afraid that if Qiao Mianmian found out anything, theirpany would be affected. ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Anxin tightened her grip on the cell phone. ¡°Do you still want more money? I just want Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal to be at the top of the trending list. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money I spend.¡± ¡°But Qiao Mianmian said that she has found out that we¡¯re ndering her. If we continue, will¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s just bluffing. If she really found out, she¡¯d have exposed it already. Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you guys kept it a secret and wouldn¡¯t let anyone find out?¡± ¡°No one will find out, but¡­¡± ¡°Then continue!¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth and cut him off. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. Just continue defaming her.¡± ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡± Chapter 2066

Chapter 2066: What Kind of Mentality Is This!

An hourter. Qiao Mianmian saw that not only was she still at the top of the trending list, but it was also increasing. More and more people were ndering her. She called Linda. ¡°Mianmian, I was about to call you. I didn¡¯t expect you to call me first.¡± Before she could say anything, Linda continued, ¡°Your trending topic was removed immediately. But not long after, it was uploaded again. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s targeting you this time, but they spent so much effort to put you on the trending list. ¡°Thepany has already sent the public rtions department to settle it, but they still haven¡¯t removed your trending topic. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that I might have to trouble Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I already know who¡¯s behind this.¡± Qiao Mianmian calmly said, ¡°I called you to settle this matter.¡± ¡°You already know who¡¯s behind this?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve gotten someone to check.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin.¡± Linda was silent for a few seconds before sneering. ¡°It¡¯s her. Is she crazy? She¡¯s biting you like a mad dog. Does she think she can defeat you with this?¡± ¡°Of course not. She knows that this alone won¡¯t be a fatal blow to me. But as long as it affects me and makes my life harder, she¡¯ll feel good.¡± Linda said, ¡°¡­What kind of mentality is this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, she¡¯s always been like this since we were young. She likes to see me unhappy. If I¡¯m unhappy, she¡¯ll feel better.¡± Otherwise, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t take pleasure in snatching things from her. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t like Su Ze. She snatched him from her mostly because he was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fianc¨¦. Taking Su Ze away from Qiao Mianmian gave her a sense of achievement and satisfaction. It was the same this time. She just wanted Qiao Mianmian to live a bad life. She would feel good even if it didn¡¯t work out. Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Anxin had lived together for so many years, so she naturally knew her half-sister well. ¡°I think she¡¯s a little crazy. Doesn¡¯t she know your rtionship with Chairman Mo? Isn¡¯t she afraid that you¡¯ll find out?¡± Linda said speechlessly. Back when she was still Qiao Anxin¡¯s manager, she didn¡¯t appreciate Qiao Anxin¡¯s personality. She felt that Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t have much EQ and wasn¡¯t smart enough. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ze using Star Splendor¡¯s best resources, Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where she was today. It was difficult to be a third-tier actress. The reason why Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t make it anymore was that she left Star Splendor. No one was willing to spend so many resources on her. She couldn¡¯t rely on herself. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t think I can find out.¡± No matter how foolish Qiao Anxin was, she wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to do as she was told. Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Chapter 2067

Chapter 2067: I Think You Can Give It a Try

¡°I have evidence here to prove that Qiao Anxin is behind this. Sister Xie, can you get someone to do it?¡± ¡°Of course. If you have concrete evidence, we can do it too.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the document.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian sent the document to Linda. Linda received it and sent her a WeChat message after 10 minutes. Linda: [I¡¯ve finished reading it. Your evidence is veryplete. I¡¯ll get someone to do it. This time, we have to make sure Qiao Anxin doesn¡¯t turn over. Otherwise, she¡¯ll cause trouble in the future.] Qiao Mianmian had no objections. She was already tolerating Qiao Anxin on ount of Father Qiao. Initially, she didn¡¯t mind that Qiao Anxin was up to no good. But Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think so. Qiao Mianmian felt that she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. After all, Qiao Anxin was most likely not Father Qiao¡¯s daughter. Without this rtionship, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of a reason why she had to tolerate her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang again. It was Bai Yusheng. She picked it up. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Mianmian, do you remember when I brought you to see Mo Nan?¡± Mo Nan? Qiao Mianmian quickly recalled. Bai Yusheng had brought her to see Mo Nan when she was still filming in F City. Back then, Mo Nan even said that he wanted to create an album for her. After Qiao Mianmian left F City, she didn¡¯t have much contact with Mo Nan. Bai Yusheng said, ¡°The new show is about to start airing, but the opening theme and the interlude have yet to be done. I mean, do you want to try? Mo Nan said he wrote two good songs, very suitable for my new show. ¡°He hasn¡¯t found a suitable singer yet. I think you can give it a try.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. Bai Yusheng continued, ¡°If you agree, we can go over and try it out today. Mo Nan said that he thinks you¡¯re very suitable to sing those two songs.¡± ¡°Can wee back today?¡± Mo Yesi wanted to have dinner with her. She¡¯d already missed the appointmentst night. She couldn¡¯t possibly go back on her word. She felt like she¡¯d gone overboard. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just a test, it won¡¯t take much time. If you¡¯re suitable for the songs, the official recording definitely won¡¯t be today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now ande back early.¡± Bai Yusheng chuckled. ¡°You want toe back so soon. Have you made an appointment with my brother-inw? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll dy your date?¡± She didn¡¯t have anything to be shy about with her brother, so she admitted it directly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him for dinner. I¡¯ve already gone back on my word today, so I can¡¯t let him down tonight. ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll be angry.¡± ¡°Alright. Thene back early. Do you want me to pick you up or¡­¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s meet at the airport.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 2068

Chapter 2068: Gu Sheng

After they agreed on the meeting point, she hung up and sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message, telling him that she and Bai Yusheng were going to F City to record a song. After a while, Mo Yesi replied: [Are youing back tonight?] Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [Yes, of course. No matter what happens this time, I won¡¯t miss the appointment again.] Mo Yesi: [Mm, I¡¯ll wait for you. Come back early. Be careful.] Perhaps because he knew that Bai Yusheng was going with her, Mo Yesi was rather relieved. He didn¡¯t say much. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up. Thankfully, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything. After the call, she changed and left. ¡­ At the airport. Qiao Mianmian quickly found Bai Yusheng. ¡°Brother.¡± Bai Yusheng was sitting in the VIP lounge, reading a magazine. There weren¡¯t many people in the VIP room. A young and handsome man like him was even more eye-catching. Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t so decadent. When he shaved, he was still very good-looking. It was because he felt he didn¡¯t look mature enough. He didn¡¯t give people enough prestige, so most of the time, he didn¡¯t shave. But today, he had shaved and was wearing a suit and trousers. He looked very handsome, and the gold-rimmed sses on his nose bridge made him look like a gentleman. Qiao Mianmian was entranced by her beautiful brother. The Bai family¡¯s genes were the same as the Mo family¡¯s. They were definitely outstanding in terms of looks. Qiao Mianmian quietly walked towards Bai Yusheng. Before he noticed her, she reached out and took the magazine away from him. Bai Yusheng was shocked. He looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian smiling at him. ¡°Naughty girl, are you trying to scare me?¡± He sounded like he was scolding her, but his tone was full of affection. ¡°Brother, what are you reading? You¡¯re so engrossed.¡± As Qiao Mianmian spoke, she looked down at the magazine and saw the page he was reading. It was an interview. The woman in the magazine looked beautiful and intellectual. She exuded a schrly aura and looked like a painter. This profession suited her temperament. Qiao Mianmian looked at the woman, then up at Bai Yusheng and joked. ¡°Brother, so you¡¯re entranced by the beauty. Mm, this beauty is really pretty. Is this your type?¡± Qiao Mianmian was just joking. Unexpectedly, Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on his face also vanished. Qiao Mianmian immediately felt that something was wrong with him. She quickly realized that it had something to do with what she said. She looked down at the woman in the magazine again and guessed. Perhaps Bai Yusheng knew her. Qiao Mianmian quickly changed the topic. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s gettingte. Should we go to the security check?¡± Bai Yusheng looked up and nodded. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian put the magazine down. Gu Sheng. She saw the woman¡¯s name in the magazine. It was Gu Sheng. Qiao Mianmian felt that something must have happened between Gu Sheng and Bai Yusheng. Chapter 2069

Chapter 2069: Do I Look Like Such a Hardworking Person?

Three hourster, they arrived at F City Airport. After getting off the ne, Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian went straight to Mo Nan¡¯s house. When they arrived, Mo Nan had just woken up. He opened the door and told them to find a ce to sit down before going to take a shower. Mo Nan was a very talented person. But he wasn¡¯t someone who could take good care of himself. Qiao Mianmian looked at the pile of takeaway boxes on the coffee table and frowned. She found a trash bag and packed the boxes. She looked at the floor that had obviously not been cleaned for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but sweep it carefully with the broom. Mo Nan quickly came back after washing up. Seeing that the living room was much cleaner, Mo Nan was stunned. He turned to look at Bai Yusheng. ¡°You cleaned it?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Do I look like such a hardworking person?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Mo Nan¡¯s gazended on Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ahem! Senior Mo, I saw that the room was a little messy, so I cleaned it up. But don¡¯t worry, I ced your things in their previous ces.¡± Mo Nan was stunned for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°I knew it. How could Bai Yusheng be so diligent? Sorry to trouble you. I woke upte today and didn¡¯t have the time to tidy the ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, I just packed the trash.¡± Mo Nan stroked his beard and gestured at them. ¡°Come in with me.¡± He then entered the recording studio. Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng followed. Mo Nan took the score off the piano and handed it to her. ¡°Do you know how to read the score?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°A little.¡± Although she majored in Acting, because she liked singing, she also majored in Music. Naturally, she had read some music scores before. Mo Nan nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡°Very good. Then, take a look at the score first and then try it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the score and read it quietly. After silently humming a rough melody in her heart, she instantly liked Mo Nan¡¯s two songs. It was a beautiful song. If such a nice tune was coupled with a good melody poem, it would definitely be a popr song with a high voice. After all, none of Mo Nan¡¯s songs were unpopr. ¡°Senior Mo, I¡¯m done.¡± Qiao Mianmian returned the score after 10 minutes. ¡°How is it, do you think it¡¯s difficult?¡± Mo Nan asked. There were a few high notes in his song. It was difficult to sing it without a wide range. This was also a characteristic of Mo Nan¡¯s work. Each of his songs had a high pitch, and it was very high from the start. It was a test of the singer¡¯s standards. ¡°I think we can try.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t say that she was confident. That would make her seem humble. ¡°Then take a look at the lyrics again. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll start the audition.¡± Mo Nan handed her another few pages. Qiao Mianmian took them and skimmed through them. Looking up in surprise and admiration, she asked, ¡°Senior Mo, did you write these?¡± ¡°Mm. I spent only 10 minutes writing it, so it¡¯s a little rough. I¡¯ll edit itter.¡± Mo Nan nodded. Chapter 2070

Chapter 2070: Choosing Her So Quickly

Qiao Mianmian was really impressed by Mo Nan. The song was so good, and so were the lyrics. No wonder everyone said that Mo Nan was a musical freak. He was indeed very talented. She felt that the lyrics were already very good. There was no need to change them. Qiao Mianmian looked at the lyrics for a while and sang it in her heart. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Mo Nan asked her. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± Mo Nan sat down in front of the piano and adjusted the tune. His slender fingers skillfully pressed on the keys a few times, and very quickly, a smooth and beautiful sound could be heard. Qiao Mianmian started singing along. The first time, she was still a little rusty. But by the second time, she was in a much better state. The song ended. Mo Nan closed the score and got up. He said to Qiao Mianmian directly, ¡°Can youe over tomorrow to officially record the song?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Mo Nan looked at her confused expression and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Senior Mo, do you think I sang correctly?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned because she didn¡¯t expect Mo Nan to choose her so quickly. After all, she felt that her performance wasn¡¯t good enough. She thought Mo Nan would be dissatisfied. ¡°There¡¯s a little problem, but it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll teach you how to handle the details when the timees. Your voice is very good, and your range is very wide. These two songs are very suitable for you.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled as he walked over and patted Mo Nan on the shoulder. ¡°Old Mo, I knew that Mianmian wouldn¡¯t disappoint you. Record these two songs well. This is her first work in the music industry, it¡¯s very important to her.¡± Mo Nan smiled and pushed his hand away. He then walked to the coffee machine and poured a cup of freshly brewed coffee. Mo Nan waszy, but he was a very picky person. For example, when he drank coffee, he only drank coffee brewed from top-notch coffee beans. Moreover, he didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all. He took another ss and handed it to Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng took it and then took a sip. ¡°Tastes good.¡± ¡°Of course it tastes good. I managed to get these coffee beans five years ago. Only you have such a good taste.¡± Mo Nan took another sip and then said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my ability? I haven¡¯t released a song in years. Do you think I¡¯ll ruin my reputation?¡± ¡°I have nothing to doubt about your ability.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Then, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll bring Mianmian over tomorrow to record the songs.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡­ They left Mo Nan¡¯s house. Knowing that Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng were together, Madam Bai called and said to her son, ¡°Yusheng, are you with your sister? When are youing back? You and Mianmian cane home for dinner.¡± ¡°Mom, I cane back, but Mianmian can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Yusheng nced at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom, your daughter and son-inw have a date tonight, they can¡¯t eat with us.¡± Chapter 2071

Chapter 2071: Qiao Mianmian Suspected of Cheating With Bai Yusheng?!

¡°Date?¡± Madam Bai sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Alright, since they have a date, then forget it. Let me talk to Mianmian.¡± Bai Yusheng handed the cell phone to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mom wants to talk to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone and called sweetly, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Mianmian¡­¡± Madam Bai rambled on for half an hour before hanging up. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t think that Mom is sticking to you. Ever since I sent you out but didn¡¯t find you back, Mom has been ming herself. She was always worried that you weren¡¯t doing well. She looked for you for so many years and finally found you, so she hoped that you could stay by her side at all times. ¡°She wants to make it up to you and take care of you.¡± ¡°Brother, I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good that you understand. If you¡¯re not so busy, you shoulde home more often. Mom misses you all day.¡± ¡­ Back in Yuncheng City. Qiao Mianmian never expected to be on the hot search again. And the reason was that someone took photos of her and Bai Yusheng at the airport. In the photo, she and Bai Yusheng were very intimate. Bai Yusheng stroked her head and looked down at her with a loving smile. She smiled sweetly at him. Just looking at the photos, those who didn¡¯t know would definitely think that they were a couple. #Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng appeared at the airport, behaving intimately like lovers #Shocked! Qiao Mianmian suspected of cheating with Bai Yusheng?! Qiao Mianmian was speechless when she saw the trending topics. She felt like she was always on the hot searches list these days. Others had to rely on their agency to get on the trending list. She didn¡¯t spend a single cent, but she was trending almost every day. Those who didn¡¯t know would definitely think that she was spending money to promote herself. But the truth was that she didn¡¯t want to be on the hot search at all. There was basically nothing good about it. Every time she was on the hot search, there was negative news. Qiao Mianmian was already traumatized. Her first reaction was to wonder if she had been defamed again. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be a scandal between her and Bai Yusheng. No wonder she felt that someone was watching them at the airport. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating. Someone was really staring at her. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and called Bai Yusheng. ¡°Brother, someone took a picture of us at the airport today. It¡¯s trending now. Someone said I cheated with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked him directly, ¡°Brother, should we rify things?¡± Qiao Mianmian realized. Ever since she gained an older brother, she didn¡¯t like to use her brain. In the past, she would definitely find a way to settle this herself. Now, she asked Bai Yusheng. Anyway, as his sister, she didn¡¯t need to solve her brother¡¯s problem. ¡°Mm, I saw it,¡± Bai Yusheng said. ¡°Let me rify it.¡± ¡°Brother, how are you going to rify this?¡± ¡°By telling the truth, of course. I can¡¯t let theizens who don¡¯t know the truth think that you¡¯ve cheated. Anyway, leave this to me. Go on a date with Ah Si, don¡¯t be affected by this.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what Bai Yusheng meant by telling the truth. Chapter 2072

Chapter 2072: It Has Nothing to Do With Me

Was he going to reveal that they were siblings? Qiao Mianmian had never thought of revealing that she was the daughter of the Bai family. She didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile. She felt that there was no need to make this public. But if Bai Yusheng wanted to rify their rtionship, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t stop him. She didn¡¯t intend to make it public. But now, everyone felt that she had cheated with Bai Yusheng. She couldn¡¯t possibly let others misunderstand her rtionship with him. Bai Yusheng told her not to bother about it. Thus, after hanging up, she didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. There was a lot of scolding on Weibo. ¡°Damn, it really is Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng. Their actions are too intimate. This head-to-hand action is something only couples do.¡± ¡°Previously, there were rumors that Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng had an ambiguous rtionship, but this matter was quickly suppressed. Hence, it wasn¡¯t exposed. At that time, I thought it might be a rumor, but now it seems like it¡¯s true?!¡± ¡°The people in the photo are indeed Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian. I saw them at the airport, too. They were chatting andughing, and their actions were very intimate. They looked like a couple. Is there anything wrong with Qiao Mianmian? Her boyfriend is Mo Yesi, isn¡¯t he enough to satisfy her? She actually cheated on him.¡± ¡°Let me count how many men she has been involved in scandals with. Tu Yilei, Qin Han, and Gong Zeli. I think she has been involved in a scandal with Zhan Bo, too. And now Bai Yusheng? Is she going after all the male idols?¡± ¡°I see Qiao Mianmian trending on Weibo every day! Can¡¯t her team stop doing this? Can¡¯t Weibo block all news about her? I really don¡¯t want to see her trending again. I¡¯m going to puke.¡± ¡°They do look intimate in the picture. But I don¡¯t think Qiao Mianmian is so silly. If she really cheated on her boyfriend, she wouldn¡¯t be so tant.¡± ¡°Perhaps she thinks that no one will suspect her and is being so daring on purpose. Otherwise, how are these photos going to be exined? Normally I wouldn¡¯t believe that Bai Yusheng is having an ambiguous rtionship with her, but I¡¯ve never seen him treat other women like this.¡± ¡­ In S City, on an international flight. The woman sitting by the window was wearing an exquisite branded suit. Her makeup and hair were exquisite, and she exuded an elegant and refined aura. The woman saw the familiar name on Weibo and stopped scrolling. When she saw the headline, the woman¡¯s hand stiffened. After reading the news and seeing the photos, she clenched her fists. Sensing that she was in a strange mood, the woman sitting beside her turned to look at her and followed her stunned gaze to the Weibo post. The woman frowned. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said cautiously, ¡°Sheng Sheng, this kind of news is just entertainment. It¡¯s not the truth.¡± ¡°True. But it has nothing to do with me.¡± Gu Sheng locked her cell phone and looked up. ¡°I just scrolled through Weibo and identally saw it. I was just curious. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s normal.¡± Gu Sheng paused and smiled even more calmly. ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore. It¡¯s time to find a girlfriend.¡± Chapter 2073 - Its Better to Forget Each Other Than Remember Each Other

Chapter 2073: It¡¯s Better to Forget Each Other Than Remember Each Other

¡°Sheng Sheng, Young Master Bai wouldn¡¯t like such a girl. Moreover, Young Master Bai has been alone for so many years. You¡¯re the one in his heart¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Nuan!¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve said it before, he has nothing to do with me. The current Gu Sheng has nothing to do with Bai Yusheng anymore. Don¡¯t talk about him anymore. ¡°This topic is over. I¡¯m sleepy, I want to sleep for a while.¡± With that, Gu Sheng pulled the thin nket over her and closed her eyes. Herpanion looked at her slender back and sighed. Bai Yusheng was Gu Sheng¡¯s reverse scale. Gu Sheng would explode at the mention of him. But the more it was like this, the more it proved that Gu Sheng hadn¡¯t let go of Bai Yusheng. If she really had, she would have been calm when talking about him. Not like this. As for Bai Yusheng¡­ He probably hadn¡¯tpletely let go of Gu Sheng, either. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been single all these years. Many people thought that Bai Yusheng had high standards and didn¡¯t like anyone, thus the reason why he was single. But few knew that Bai Yusheng had someone in his heart. Not many people knew about Bai Yusheng and Gu Sheng. If Gu Sheng still liked Bai Yusheng and Bai Yusheng still liked Gu Sheng, it would be a sad thing. They liked each other, but they couldn¡¯t be together. Was there anything more tragic than this? Hence, she would rather Gu Sheng forget about Bai Yusheng. It was also better for Bai Yusheng to forget about Gu Sheng. It was better to forget each other than to remember each other. But¡­ Did Bai Yusheng really forget about Gu Sheng and found someone else? She saw that in the photos, Bai Yusheng and the girl were indeed very intimate. More importantly, Bai Yusheng looked at the girl with a gentle and loving gaze. It was obvious that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary. That girl was very beautiful. Even more beautiful than Gu Sheng. And so young¡­ Some actresses had scandals with Bai Yusheng before, but it was different this time. Those were just rumors. This time¡­ The girl in the photo was so beautiful. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Bai Yusheng to fall for her. What about Gu Sheng? ¡­ On the other side. After receiving Qiao Mianmian¡¯s call, Bai Yusheng used his Weibo ount to post a rification. Bai Yusheng V: ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know that being intimate with my sister can be described as cheating. Mianmian keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to publicize many things, but it seems like it¡¯s better to be high-profile. At least she won¡¯t have scandals with her brother.¡± Bai Yusheng rarely posted on Weibo. He usually only did it when promoting his shows. A few minutester, thousands ofments appeared. Then, the entire Weibo was paralyzed for a few minutes. When it recovered, everyone was shocked. ¡°What?!! Biological brother?!! Is that what he means? Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng are biological siblings?!¡± ¡°??? Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian are siblings?!! What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Director Bai, you mean Qiao Mianmian is your biological sister? We didn¡¯t get it wrong, right?!¡± Chapter 2074 - Damn, Theyre Actually Biological Siblings

Chapter 2074: Damn, They¡¯re Actually Biological Siblings

¡°Is there a ss representative to trante it? I think this Weibo post has a lot of information.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone saw their rtionship and used this to clear their name? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fake? Two unrted people suddenly became biological siblings?! Who would believe that? Do you think everyone is brainless!!¡± ¡°I remember something a friend of mine told me before. Bai Yusheng seemed to have said that Qiao Mianmian was his sister. But it seems like they¡¯re cousins. Is this considered kinship?¡± ¡°I heard that the Bai family has a little missy who has been wandering around. Qiao Mianmian¡­ can¡¯t be that little missy, right?!¡± ¡°What little missy? Why haven¡¯t I heard of her? Please exin!¡± ¡°Director Bai, shouldn¡¯t you exin your rtionship with Qiao Mianmian?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s post caused an uproar among theizens. This was like breaking news. Just a second ago, she was used of cheating. The next second, they became siblings?! Theizens were moring for Bai Yusheng to exin what he meant and what his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian was. After more than 10 minutes, Bai Yusheng sent another Weibo post: ¡°Mm, sister, biological. Same father, same mother. Is everyone clear?¡± This Weibo post caused another uproar. ¡°Damn, they¡¯re siblings. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Qiao Mianmian¡­ has be the daughter of the Bai family?!¡± ¡°So, everyone thinks that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background is average, but she¡¯s actually the little princess of the Bai family. We all thought she and Mo Yesi were a match made in heaven. There¡¯s no such thing as a match made in heaven! As expected, Cindere¡¯s story only exists in fairy tales. This is the real life I¡¯m familiar with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. How could Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng be biological siblings? One¡¯s surname is Bai, and the other¡¯s surname is Qiao. Aren¡¯t Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian sisters? Then, is Qiao Anxin also the daughter of the Bai family? I have to sort out their rtionship. Why do I feel so confused?¡± ¡°Let me guess. Didn¡¯t they say that the Bai family has a little missy who has been living outside? That little missy should be Qiao Mianmian. This can also exin why her surname is Qiao, but she and Bai Yusheng are biological siblings. She was probably adopted by the Qiao family, and she and Qiao Anxin aren¡¯t blood-rted sisters. Hence, Qiao Anxin is the true daughter of the Qiao family, while Qiao Mianmian was adopted. ¡°Now, this poor girl has been found by the Bai family. Didn¡¯t Bai Yusheng say that Qiao Mianmian is rather low-profile, so not many people know about this? If it wasn¡¯t for this trending topic, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said it.¡± ¡°So Qiao Mianmian is really the little princess of the Bai family?! Damn, they said she had a sugar daddy previously, but now these rumors are gone. The little princess of the Bai family is rich, why would she need a sugar daddy?¡± ¡°If Qiao Mianmian is really the little princess of the Bai family, then I think she¡¯s really very low-profile. Previously, she didn¡¯t expose her identity even after so many scandals about her being a kept woman. And those scandals about her snatching the C position, is there a need for the little princess of the Bai family to do that?¡± Chapter 2075 - Gosh, What’s Happening Today?

Chapter 2075: Gosh, What¡¯s Happening Today?

¡°She entered the entertainment industry purely out of interest. Whether she¡¯s popr or not doesn¡¯t affect her much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if she¡¯s a top actress in the entertainment industry, that¡¯s nothingpared to being the little princess of the Bai family. She doesn¡¯t have to fight for the C position just to gain attention.¡± ¡°God, my idol is actually a real princess?! As Mianmian¡¯s fan, I suddenly feel honored. My idol is too awesome!¡± ¡°Those who support Shen Rou think that shees from a good family. But the Bai family is better than the Shen family. In terms of family background, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family is better than Shen Rou¡¯s. ¡°Someone even said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background isn¡¯t good enough for her boyfriend. I don¡¯t think anyone will say anything in the future.¡± #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s true identity exposed #Bai Yusheng and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s True Rtionship #The daughter of the Bai family revealed her identity Bai Yusheng¡¯s two posts caused suchmotion that the entire Weibo system was paralyzed for nearly 10 minutes. Then, the top five trending topics were upied by him and Qiao Mianmian. Before theizens could recover from their shock, a few new posts were exposed. ¡°The mastermind behind Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal has finally been exposed. The truth will definitely shock you!¡± ¡°In the real world, someone revealed that Qiao Anxin controlled Qiao Mianmian to snatch the C position behind the scenes. It was all because of a woman¡¯s jealousy.¡± ¡°Shocking! The pure goddess Qiao Anxin¡¯s private life is terrible. She¡¯s been at the hotel with different men for three consecutive days, and the men are all married.¡± ¡°Her image is ruined! The private life of the pure goddess is in a mess. Netizens saw Qiao Anxin apanying two middle-aged men into the hotel room and stayed for the whole night.¡± Suddenly. Several negative news about Qiao Anxin were exposed. Under normal circumstances, this news would definitely be sensational. But today¡­ With two more breaking news, theizens were much less shocked by Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandals. ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s happening today? Why are there so many melons to eat? Did we discuss this beforehand? As a bystander, this is the first time I¡¯m so full! Today¡¯s melons are really delicious.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anxin to be such a person. Although she and Qiao Mianmian aren¡¯t rted by blood, they must have grown up together. She¡¯s really too despicable to mess with her sister behind her back. Is it because of jealousy? Qiao Mianmianes from a better background and has such a good boyfriend. Now that her career is developing better than hers, she must be jealous. That¡¯s why she did this behind her back.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks Qiao Anxin deserves it? She snatched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend previously and even tried to suppress her. Now that the tables have turned, it¡¯s her turn to be unlucky. To be honest, it¡¯s rather satisfying to see her like this.¡± ¡°Wow, Qiao Anxin is so disgusting. She usually looks so innocent, I didn¡¯t expect her to be with so many men¡­¡± ¡°I realized that the personas of the artistes who like to establish their own personas have all copsed. It seems like it¡¯s better not to establish a persona casually.¡± ¡°To be honest, do you really think Qiao Anxin is a good woman to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange at all.¡± Chapter 2076 - The Real Princess

Chapter 2076: The Real Princess

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The moment it was revealed that Qiao Anxin was ndering Qiao Mianmian behind her back, Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandals were exposed. Why do I feel like her scandals were Qiao Mianmian¡¯s retaliation?¡± ¡°Even if Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandals were leaked by Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s not surprising. The first to flirt is cheap. She¡¯s using such underhanded means behind her back. If I were Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯d retaliate too. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian is the little princess of the Bai family now. Isn¡¯t Qiao Anxin overestimating herself?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian was defamed. I¡¯ve seen Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandals, and they¡¯re full of evidence.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin probably won¡¯t be able to clear her name this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Qiao Anxin. Is there anyone who wants to tell me about the Bai family? Is Qiao Mianmian really the daughter of the Bai family?¡± ¡­ It was very lively on Weibo. Qiao Mianmian only found out about Bai Yusheng¡¯s two posts after receiving Linda¡¯s call. Linda was shocked. ¡°Mianmian, is it true? You¡¯re the little princess of the Bai family? Bai Yusheng is your biological brother? Tell me, is this true?¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Xie. It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually true?! So, you¡¯re really the little princess of the Bai family?! Oh my God, my artiste isn¡¯t just the Young Madam of the Mo family, but also the little princess of the Bai family?! Qiao Mianmian, tell me, are you hiding anything else from me? You might as well tell me at once, in case my heart suffers a huge blow next time. I¡¯m afraid my heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°No. I¡¯m not hiding anything else from you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Linda sounded unconvinced. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, really.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Sister Xie, what did you believe?¡± Linda said, ¡°I finally believe that you¡¯re in the entertainment industry because you like acting. You¡¯re the little princess of the Bai family and the Young Madam of the Mo family. If you didn¡¯t really like acting, would you be in the entertainment industry? ¡°Bing the daughter of a rich family or the Young Madam of a rich family is a hundred times better than being an artiste. ¡°It¡¯s all over Weibo now. You¡¯re the party involved, I think you should post an exnation.¡± After chatting with Linda, Qiao Mianmian opened Weibo. After reading the two posts and someizens¡¯ments, she thought for a while and reposted one. Qiao Mianmian V: ¡°Mm, this is my brother, the kind with the same parents. Please don¡¯t spread rumors about me and my brother anymore, it¡¯s really awkward.¡± ¡°Wow, Mianmian finally responded on Weibo.¡± ¡°Our Mianmian is really the little princess of the Bai family.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Mianmian, we all know. The unscrupulous media is really annoying. They love to spread rumors. They definitely won¡¯t dare to spread rumors about you in the future. You¡¯re the little princess of the Bai family. If anyone dares to spread rumors about you, show them the spirit of a little princess.¡± ¡°I think we should call her Princess Mianmian in the future. After all, our Mianmian is a real princess.¡± In thement section, a group of fans started calling her ¡°Little Mianmian¡±. Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t want too many people to know about this previously because she didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile. But now¡­ the whole Inte knew about it. She probably couldn¡¯t keep a low profile anymore. Chapter 2077 - Future Madam President

Chapter 2077: Future Madam President

Qiao Mianmian saw her own news and Qiao Anxin¡¯s. When she saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s other scandals, she quickly guessed who exposed them. ¡­ At the Mo Corporation. Qiao Mianmian walked into the lobby as usual. But she felt that the employees looked at her differently this time. They greeted her politely before. But this time, they seemed even more polite. Her attitude was already very good previously, but this time, it was even better. A few of the receptionists were gossiping. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend to be the daughter of the Bai family. Isn¡¯t that better than Miss Shen¡¯s background? This way, she and Chairman Mo are a match made in heaven. Then, she and Chairman Mo are going to get married.¡± ¡°I was wondering why Chairman Mo would date a small celebrity. So, she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family. I guess entering the entertainment industry is just a hobby.¡± ¡°Then, I think Miss Qiao is more suitable for Chairman Mo than Miss Shen. She¡¯s prettier than Miss Shen andes from a better family. She¡¯s quitepatible with Chairman Mo in terms of qualifications. Under simr family backgrounds, and seeing that Chairman Mo likes her so much, I think they might get married soon.¡± ¡°Then, won¡¯t Miss Qiao be our Madam President soon? You have to be more polite the next time you see her.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anymore. I saw Miss Qiao!¡± A few female receptionists were busy gossiping when they saw Qiao Mianmian walking over. ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao.¡± They quickly greeted her politely. They used to be very polite to Qiao Mianmian. After all, Qiao Mianmian was Chairman Mo¡¯s girlfriend. Although they might break up in the future, they couldn¡¯t neglect her before that happened. Now that they knew that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family, they thought that Qiao Mianmian had a high chance of bing their Madam President. Facing Qiao Mianmian now, they treated her as the future Madam President. Naturally, they were even more polite and respectful. Qiao Mianmian nodded. Before she could ask anything, a receptionist immediately said, ¡°Miss Qiao, Chairman Mo isn¡¯t in the office right now. He just went out to settle something.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mo Yesi isn¡¯t in the office?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo left an hour ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t call Mo Yesi beforeing. Hence, she didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in the office. She turned around and called him. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Mo Yesi, when are youing back to the office?¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke to her as she walked towards the elevator. ¡°I came to the office to look for you. Your employee said you went out to do something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in the office?¡± ¡°Mm, I just arrived.¡± ¡°Then, wait for me for half an hour. In at most half an hour, I¡¯ll be done.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in your office.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and entered the elevator. She had just pressed the button when the elevator door opened again. Someone walked in. The elevator was huge, but when she saw someone walk in, Qiao Mianmian subconsciously stepped aside. Chapter 2078 - Identify Your Identity

Chapter 2078: Identify Your Identity

¡°Thank you.¡± The woman had just thanked her when she looked up and saw that it was Qiao Mianmian. Her expression changed. ¡°Why is it you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up, too. She was stunned to see her. The woman instantly showed disgust and hostility. ¡°You¡¯re here for Chairman Mo? Didn¡¯t Chairman Mo tell you that he went out to discuss something with Chairman Yang?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, the woman asked, ¡°Are you and Chairman Mo really married?¡± The woman was practically questioning her. Qiao Mianmian found it funny. This woman was just someone Mo Yesi had interacted with at work. She had some work dealings with him. Speaking of which, she had nothing to do with him. But now, this woman was using such a questioning tone. It made Qiao Mianmian feel as if she was the third party. Under normal circumstances, even if this woman really had feelings for Mo Yesi, shouldn¡¯t she immediately give up on those thoughts after knowing that he was married? No matter how much a normal person liked someone, they wouldn¡¯t think about doing anything after knowing that they were married. But this woman wasn¡¯t normal. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked such a question. She wouldn¡¯t treat her like this. Qiao Mianmian looked at this woman who clearly hadn¡¯t given up on her husband. Her expression and voice were calm. She even smiled at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t my husband make things clear to youst night? Didn¡¯t Miss Yang hear it?¡± The woman¡¯s expression changed. The woman looked at her with suspicion. ¡°Chairman Mo is really married? How is that possible? He must be lying to me. I don¡¯t believe it. How could Chairman Mo be married?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Why not? Why can¡¯t Mo Yesi get married?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The woman sounded certain. ¡°If Chairman Mo really married you, why didn¡¯t anyone know about it? Why didn¡¯t he disclose his married identity? ¡°And is it so easy to marry into the Mo family? To rich families, female celebrities like you aren¡¯t even presentable. How could Chairman Mo¡¯s parents agree to him marrying you?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t publicize it because I didn¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve never felt that my profession is anything special. I don¡¯t steal, I work hard to earn money with my own abilities. No matter which industry it is, it¡¯s worthy of respect.¡± Seeing that the woman¡¯s expression was getting worse, Qiao Mianmian smiled and said coldly, ¡°Assistant Yang, I hope you can recognize your identity. Don¡¯t worry about things you shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± The woman turned pale. Qiao Mianmian looked at her and said bluntly, ¡°My husband has already told you very clearly that he¡¯s married. Assistant Yang should know how to keep a distance from a married man. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to ask a married man out at night? ¡°My husband was afraid that I¡¯d misunderstand and told me he¡¯d ask Chairman Yang to send another person in your ce.¡± Chapter 2079 - The Aura Was Instantly Different

Chapter 2079: The Aura Was Instantly Different

¡°I thought about it and felt that I should save some face for you, so I didn¡¯t get him to rece you. ¡°But if you still don¡¯t realize it, there¡¯s no need to give you any more face. ¡°Also, since you know that I¡¯m Young Madam Mo, you should be more polite when talking to me. My temper isn¡¯t as good as you think. If you make me unhappy, I might get your boss to fire you. ¡°Do you think your boss would offend me for a mere assistant?¡± After Qiao Mianmian said that, the woman¡¯s expression changed from anger and disdain to shock and fear. ¡°Y-You¡­¡± She looked at Qiao Mianmian with a pale face. Initially, she thought that Qiao Mianmian looked like a weak and easy to bully girl. Hence, she didn¡¯t take her seriously. Unexpectedly, her face changed in the blink of an eye. Her words had a viciousness that didn¡¯t match her looks. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s aura changed instantly. Her face was still the same, and she still looked like a little girl. But her gaze waspletely different. The coldness in her eyes made the woman feel a chill down her spine. It was so cold that she had goosebumps all over. The little girl she didn¡¯t take seriously a moment ago now made her feel afraid. Especially when Qiao Mianmian looked at her like she was Mo Yesi. ¡°Also¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the elevator and said coldly, ¡°Assistant Yang, you should take the elevator next door. This is reserved for the CEO. Please take a good look before entering the next elevator. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression was very polite, but her tone wasn¡¯t polite at all. The woman¡¯s expression turned awful. She then noticed that the elevator she entered today was indeed different from the previous one. It looked much more spacious and imposing. She saw Qiao Mianmian standing in the elevator and didn¡¯t notice anything else. This was the President¡¯s personal elevator? She was hurt by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words. She wanted to retort, but when she looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold gaze, she couldn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t believe it. How did this weak and easily bullied girl change so quickly? Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression and eyes resembled Mo Yesi¡¯s. She didn¡¯t seem angry, and her expression was calm. But it was scary. Scarier than if she was angry. The woman left the elevator dejectedly. After she left the elevator, Qiao Mianmian pressed the button for the top floor. Soon, the door closed. The woman was still standing outside the elevator, thinking about what Qiao Mianmian had just said to her. She didn¡¯t understand why she was intimidated by a little girl. Obviously, even if Mo Yesi really married that girl, he wouldn¡¯t value her. Chapter 2080 - Was He Really Afraid That His Wife Would Misunderstand?

Chapter 2080: Was He Really Afraid That His Wife Would Misunderstand?

She didn¡¯t believe that it was that girl¡¯s request to keep their marriage a secret. She was just a newbie in the entertainment industry, and her family didn¡¯t have a good background. If she could marry Mo Yesi, she would be like a sparrow that became a phoenix. Under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t wait for the whole world to know that she¡¯d married into the Mo family. And she even took the initiative to keep it a secret? These words were enough to coax others. But she wouldn¡¯t believe it. Just as she was thinking this, her cell phone rang. A news post popped up. The woman took out her cell phone and looked down. A few secondster, her eyes widened as she stared at the news on the screen. Her face turned pale. ¡°The daughter is back! The newbie in the entertainment industry, Qiao Mianmian, has changed and be the daughter of the Bai family.¡± The woman was in disbelief. Her face turned even paler after reading the news. Just a second ago, she thought that because of her poor family background, the newbie in the entertainment industry who she was sure wouldn¡¯t marry into the Mo family was actually the daughter of the Bai family? How did that newbie with no family background suddenly be the daughter of the Bai family! If that was really true¡­ Then, it wasn¡¯t strange that she could marry into the Mo family. When the woman saw the news, she was first shocked, then disappointed, and then afraid. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would really get her boss to fire her. The Madam of the Mo Corporation wanted to fire a small employee, so her boss naturally wouldn¡¯t offend her for an assistant. ¡°Assistant Yang? What are you doing here?¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind her, startling the fearful woman. The woman turned around and patted her chest when she saw Wei Zheng. ¡°Assistant Wei, it¡¯s you. Why are you walking so quietly? You scared me.¡± Wei Zheng looked at her. What did she mean by that? She was clearly thinking too much. The woman was shocked by Wei Zheng and quickly looked behind him. Disappointment shed past her eyes when she didn¡¯t see the person she wanted to see. ¡°Assistant Wei, is Chairman Mo not back yet?¡± Wei Zheng had been with Mo Yesi for so many years and had met many women who had feelings for him. He could tell at a nce what this woman was thinking about his boss. Recalling what Mo Yesi had told him, he narrowed his eyes and coughed lightly. ¡°Chairman Mo has something to attend to. Assistant Yang, Chairman Mo said that I¡¯ll be in charge of the cooperation in the future. Don¡¯t look for him anymore. ¡°If you want anything, just tell me. It doesn¡¯t matter if Chairman Mo is in thepany.¡± The woman¡¯s expression stiffened and she clenched her fists. She called Mo Yesist night, and he refused to see her today. Was he really afraid that his wife would misunderstand? Did he care so much about his wife? ¡°But I really have to talk to Chairman Mo.¡± The woman pursed her lips and spoke to Wei Zheng in a domineering tone. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Assistant Wei¡¯s ability, but there are some things that I¡¯m afraid Assistant Wei won¡¯t be able to handle. ¡°This cooperation is very important to both ourpanies. I only believe in Chairman Mo¡¯s ability.¡± Chapter 2081 - He Wouldnt Bicker With a Fool

Chapter 2081: He Wouldn¡¯t Bicker With a Fool

Wei Zheng was speechless. Damn it. He¡¯d been with Mo Yesi for so many years, but this was the first time someone questioned his ability. He was so angry that all sorts of insults were about toe out of his mouth. He thought for a while and swallowed them back. Damn it, forget it. He wouldn¡¯t argue with a fool. But he definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate this. Wei Zheng took a deep breath. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t be too direct, but he felt that there was no need to save face for the other party. ¡°Assistant Yang, don¡¯t you know?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s tone turned cold. The woman was stunned. ¡°Know what?¡± Wei Zheng resisted the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t want to see you at all, so he left everything to me. Assistant Yang, Chairman Mo is already married. Young Madam is beautiful and gentle. Chairman Mo likes her very much. ¡°Chairman Mo cares about Young Madam the most. Young Madam is a precious gem to him. He pampers her the most.¡± Wei Zheng continued expressionlessly, ¡°Chairman Mo is afraid that Assistant Yang¡¯s actions will cause Young Madam to misunderstand and won¡¯t see Assistant Yang again. If you think I¡¯m incapable and don¡¯t want to talk to me, I think yourpany can arrange for someone else to talk to me.¡± Wei Zheng ignored her and entered the elevator. The woman was left standing outside stiffly. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian walked into Mo Yesi¡¯s office and sat down at his desk. She usually waited for Mo Yesi while ying with her cell phone. She hadn¡¯t noticed what was on his desk. Hence, she was stunned to see her photo on the table. It was a selfie she took. It was a selfie she posted on Weibo. Mo Yesi actually printed it into a photo and ced it on his desk. This wasn¡¯t the only thing that shocked Qiao Mianmian. She saw a stack of papers on Mo Yesi¡¯s desk. There was a ring on the paper. It was a simple-looking diamond ring. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. This was¡­ drawn by Mo Yesi? Mo Yesi knew jewelry design? Qiao Mianmian recalled that Mo Yesi had said before that he knew a lot of things. If this was drawn by him, he was indeed talented. Qiao Mianmian looked at the diamond ring drawing. She quite liked it. She thought that if she could turn this drawing into a physical object, it would definitely be beautiful. The Mo Corporation had a jewelrypany. Qiao Mianmian thought that Mo Yesi might be involved in thepany¡¯s jewelry design, too. This ring was probably a new product designed by him. Although the final product wasn¡¯t out yet, she felt that this design would definitely sell well. There wasn¡¯t just one diamond ring on the drawing. Qiao Mianmian flipped through it and realized that Mo Yesi had designed more than ten rings. And every design was beautiful. He wasn¡¯t inferior to professional jewelry designers. Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. She felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s jewelry wasn¡¯t inferior to some international masters. Chapter 2082 - There’s a Price to Pay For Everything

Chapter 2082: There¡¯s a Price to Pay For Everything

She seemed to have really married a capable husband. Was there anything Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t do? Qiao Mianmian studied the things on Mo Yesi¡¯s desk for a while. Just as she picked up her cell phone to check the time, the screen suddenly lit up, and an unknown number shed. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. The moment the call went through, an angry voice sounded. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too cruel. How could you do this to me? ¡°You were the one who got someone to upload those scandals on Weibo, right? Do you know that you¡¯ll ruin me by doing this? Qiao Mianmian, how could you be so cruel?! ¡°You vicious woman!¡± It was Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian found it funny. ¡°I¡¯m vicious?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Qiao Anxin, anyone can say such things, but you don¡¯t have the right. You know very well what you¡¯ve done to me. I just did the same. ¡°You deserve this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who ruined you. It was you.¡± Qiao Anxin was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Yes, Qiao Mianmian. I admit that I paid for you to appear on the trending search. But are you doing this to me just because I did something that didn¡¯t affect you at all? Even if I made a mistake, it wasn¡¯t very serious. But now, you¡¯re trying to kill me. Aren¡¯t you too ruthless? ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. You even hypocritically promised Dad that you wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me again. Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too disgusting!¡± Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth. Qiao Mianmianughed out of anger. ¡°You think that what you did doesn¡¯t affect me because I found a way to solve it. If I was just a newbie without any background, would you still think the same? ¡°Qiao Anxin, it¡¯s not that I want to kill you. It¡¯s just an eye for an eye. I¡¯m just returning what you¡¯ve done to me in the same way. I promised Dad that I wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you, but that was based on the fact that you wouldn¡¯t provoke me again. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding behind my back and doing this to me time and time again, and you expect me to not hold it against you? Do you think I¡¯m a fool, or do you think that no one will find out what you¡¯ve done, so you¡¯re so fearless? ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of Dad that I tolerated you time and time again. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯d only settle scores with you now?¡± ¡°Again and again? I-I only did it this time!¡± Qiao Anxin sounded flustered. ¡°Qiao Anxin, do you really think that no one can find out what you¡¯ve done?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her anymore. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say between us. I let you off before because I didn¡¯t want to upset Dad. ¡°But now, I won¡¯t be merciful to you anymore.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, w-what do you mean!¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, you have to pay the price for everything. Everything that happens from now on is your punishment. I won¡¯t show you mercy anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up. Chapter 2083 - I Wish I Could Kill Her

Chapter 2083: I Wish I Could Kill Her

On the other side. Qiao Anxin heard the disconnected tone and screamed. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what right do you have to treat me like this, you evil woman. You ruined me, I won¡¯t let you have it easy! ¡°Bitch, slut! ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I hate you! ¡°Ahhh, slut, slut!¡± Qiao Anxin threw her cell phone against the wall and screamed. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you slut!¡± ¡°Anxin, Anxin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Outside, Lin Huizhen heard themotion and rushed into the room. She was shocked to see Qiao Anxin squatting on the ground, panting and pale. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare Mom.¡± Lin Huizhen squatted down and reached out to help Qiao Anxin up. ¡°Mom, I hate Qiao Mianmian. I hate her to death.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up and grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I really hate her, why didn¡¯t she die! ¡°Why would a slut like her live in this world?¡± ¡°Anxin, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± Lin Huizhen hurriedly covered her mouth and turned around. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was standing outside. She helped Qiao Anxin up and closed the door. Then, she returned and said in a low voice, ¡°Anxin, we¡¯re at home. It wouldn¡¯t be good if your dad heard what you said.¡± ¡°So what if he hears!¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip and said fiercely, ¡°Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t his biological daughter. Now that she¡¯s been acknowledged by the Bai family, she doesn¡¯t take him seriously at all. I¡¯m his biological daughter. Is he going to fight with his own daughter over someone who isn¡¯t rted to him by blood?¡± Lin Huizhen was stunned. ¡°Then, you have to be careful. Your dad still dotes on her. If he heard what you said, he¡¯ll definitely be unhappy. Anxin, what happened? You¡¯re scaring Mom.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and said with eyes full of hatred, ¡°That slut Qiao Mianmian ruined me. She got someone to release my scandals and even hired someone to defame me online. How am I going to survive in the industry in the future? ¡°She wants to kill me! ¡°I hate this slut so much, I can¡¯t wait to kill her.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed and she immediately asked, ¡°You said that Qiao Mianmian got someone to release your dirt on the Inte?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this slut is trying to kill me!¡± ¡°Did those scandals affect you a lot?¡± As Lin Huizhen¡¯s main source of ie, she had always been very concerned about Qiao Anxin¡¯s career development. She immediately tensed up. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be able to survive in this industry anymore.¡± ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Lin Huizhen widened her eyes. ¡°Then, what will you do in the future? You can¡¯t work in this industry anymore?¡± ¡°The slut won¡¯t let me off. She¡¯ll definitely deal with me even more harshly. She has Mo Yesi and the Bai family backing her now. I¡¯m not her match at all!¡± Chapter 2084 - Never Bow to Her Again

Chapter 2084: Never Bow to Her Again

Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. She felt that God must be blind. Otherwise, why would he treat Qiao Mianmian so well? Giving the little slut such a good man like Mo Yesi was enough to make people envious. But He actually also gave her such a good background. They had grown up in the Qiao family and had the same background. Qiao Mianmian had lost to her. But now, why was she the one losing? Why did Qiao Mianmian suddenly be the winner in life? Qiao Mianmian was better than her in every aspect. She would never be able to surpass her status as the daughter of the Bai family. She was indignant. God was biased towards that slut! Lin Huizhen was stunned for a while. ¡°Why did she suddenly be like this?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s first thought wasn¡¯t that her daughter¡¯s future was ruined, but that if Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore, she definitely couldn¡¯t earn money anymore. What would she do if Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t earn money? Could she still maintain her current life? Father Qiao¡¯spany couldn¡¯t earn much money now. If her only daughter couldn¡¯t earn money¡­ Lin Huizhen panicked at the thought of not being able to fork out money in the future. ¡°How would I know? That slut just doesn¡¯t want me to lead a good life and wants to kill me.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t tell her what she¡¯d done to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She must remember what happened in the past.¡± Lin Huizhen frowned. ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡± Qiao Anxin said angrily. ¡°That slut wants to kill me. I don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry. If I do, what should I do in the future? What else can I do? ¡°Mom, help me think of something. No matter what, I can¡¯t leave the entertainment industry.¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s shoulder agitatedly. ¡°Anxin, calm down.¡± Lin Huizhen was a little dizzy from the shaking. She quickly held her down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will definitely help you think of a way. This matter isn¡¯t difficult to resolve.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, do you have a way to help me?¡± Lin Huizhen nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be your dad¡¯s birthday in a few days. Qiao Mianmian will definitely be back by then. She¡¯s always listened to your dad. If you get your dad to plead for you, it should be fine. ¡°Say something nice and she probably won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, are you saying that I have to lower my head to her?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was sharp and her reaction was huge. ¡°I won¡¯t lower my head to that slut!¡± ¡°Anxin!¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. She then tried to persuade her patiently. ¡°You know that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t someone we can deal with now. Are you refusing to bow to her even with your career in the line? Compared to your career and future, a moment of pride is nothing. As long as Qiao Mianmian is willing to stop making things difficult for you, it¡¯s fine even if you apologize.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Qiao Anxin pushed Lin Huizhen away and gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to this slut anymore. I won¡¯t bow down to her even if I die! If you want me to apologize to her, you might as well kill me!¡± Chapter 2085 - Tell Me, Which Is Your Favorite?

Chapter 2085: Tell Me, Which Is Your Favorite?

¡°Then, don¡¯t you want your career and future anymore?¡± Lin Huizhen was furious. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something myself.¡± Qiao Anxin suddenly thought of someone, and her eyes lit up again. ¡°What can you do? Anxin, listen to me, just¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I have something on. I have to go out immediately. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. You and Dad don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Before Lin Huizhen could finish her sentence, Qiao Anxin pushed her away and rushed out of the room. ¡°Anxin, Anxin¡­¡± Lin Huizhen called her from behind. She stomped her feet in anger as she watched her leave the bedroom without looking back. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian waited for more than half an hour before Mo Yesi finally returned. The man walked in front of her and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. Something cropped up at thest minute, so I made you wait for a while. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not bored at all. I found something fun while I was waiting for you.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man raised his brows and smiled. ¡°What did you find fun?¡± ¡°This.¡± Qiao Mianmian gently pushed him away and walked to the desk to pick up the stack of paper. ¡°Mo Yesi, did you draw this?¡± Mo Yesi looked at the album in her hand and smiled. ¡°Mm, I drew it. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her extraordinarily handsome and multi-talented husband and praised him generously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t lose out to professional jewelry designers at all. Is this a new product you designed for the next season for your jewelrypany? You didn¡¯t even tell me that you know jewelry design. Could it be that many of the jewelry from the jewelry stores under the Mo Corporation was personally designed by you?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he took the album from her and flipped through a few pages before asking, ¡°You¡¯ve finished looking at the album? Which ring do you think is the best? What¡¯s your favorite?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re all pretty.¡± ¡°You must have a favorite, right?¡± Mo Yesi handed her the album. ¡°Tell me, which one is your favorite?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that he wanted to hear her opinion. This was normal. Mo Yesi¡¯s jewelry was all for women. Since it was designed for female consumers, it was normal to ask for her opinion. Qiao Mianmian flipped through the album again and picked out her favorite. The reason it was so difficult to choose was that she felt that all the designs were pretty, but it was difficult to choose the one that she felt was the best. Mo Yesi looked at the diamond ring she picked out. The man looked at her with gentle eyes. ¡°You like this one?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Actually, I think every design looks good. But this one is my favorite.¡± ¡°Mm, good taste. It seems like we have the same taste.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I think this model suits you best, too. Since you like it the most, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Settled?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Settled what?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s your wedding ring.¡± ¡°Wedding ring?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more confused. Chapter 2086 - The One and Only Treasure in the World

Chapter 2086: The One and Only Treasure in the World

¡°Mm, a wedding ring.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you design these rings for thepany?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°Who told you that? Thepany has a designer, I don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°Then, the rings in this album¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and widened her eyes. ¡°Are they all wedding rings designed for me?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would I go to all this effort?¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms and pinched her nose. ¡°Before the wedding, all of this has to be prepared. I¡¯llpensate you for everything I owe you. ¡°I wanted to design our wedding ring myself. Baby, this is the wedding ring I designed for you. It will be unique in this world.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and blinked. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± She wrapped her arms around Mo Yesi¡¯s neck and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me. You even designed a unique ring for me. What should I do for you? ¡°I don¡¯t seem¡­ capable of anything.¡± She felt that Mo Yesi was at a disadvantage. He was such an outstanding man, but she wasn¡¯t that outstanding. He could do anything. But she¡­ knew nothing. Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Baby, you¡¯ve already given me a unique and precious gift.¡± ¡°Really? What did I give you?¡± Why didn¡¯t she know? The man lowered his head, and his eyes were so deep and dark that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. He whispered in her ear, ¡°My baby is the one and only treasure in the world. With you, I¡¯m the happiest man in the world. ¡°You gave me the best and most precious thing in the world: the best wife. So, you don¡¯t have to do anything for me anymore. You¡¯ve done enough. ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to be referring to her. ¡°Baby, as long as you stay by my side and apany me, this is the best repayment.¡± Mo Yesi lifted her chin and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± The kiss was long. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cheeks were red as she leaned against his chest. ¡°Yan Shaoqing invited us for dinner tonight. Do you want to go?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Qiao Mianmian panted for a while before calming down. ¡°Is he treating? Let¡¯s go, then. I haven¡¯t seen him in a while.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll let him know.¡± Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and called Yan Shaoqing. ¡°I¡¯ll go with your sister-inw tonight. Don¡¯t bring any random people. Mm, I¡¯m hanging up. Remember, don¡¯t bring those messy women.¡± Mo Yesi hung up quickly. He looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°He booked the ce. It might take us 40 minutes to get there if we leave now.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Chapter 2087 - Dont Let Her Come Up Again

Chapter 2087: Don¡¯t Let Her Come Up Again

They left the office hand in hand. When the elevator stopped, the door opened and a woman walked out. Qiao Mianmian was stunned to see who walked out of the elevator. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± The woman saw him and quickly walked towards him. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you going out now? I have a proposal here that you have to take a look at personally. I¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Mo Yesi, and her expression was a little agitated. But when she saw Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian holding hands, she frowned and pursed her lips unhappily. It was like seeing her husband with a mistress. She hadpletely forgotten that they were legally married, and she was just an unrted person. Mo Yesi interrupted her coldly. ¡°Who asked you toe up? Didn¡¯t Wei Zheng tell you that you have to hand over everything to him in the future? You don¡¯t have to look for me anymore.¡± The woman was stunned for a moment. When she met his cold gaze, her heart skipped a beat and she inexplicably panicked. She opened her mouth to exin. ¡°Chairman Mo, I¡­¡± ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Wei Zheng running over. Seeing the woman standing at the elevator, his expression changed. ¡°Why are you here! Didn¡¯t I tell you that Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t see you again? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± After scolding the woman, he immediately turned around and hurriedly exined to Mo Yesi, ¡°Chairman Mo, I told Assistant Yang not to look for you anymore. I don¡¯t know why she still came up.¡± Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°If this happens again, you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore. Take her away now.¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I promise I won¡¯t let this happen again.¡± The woman¡¯s face stiffened. She clenched the document in her hand and looked hurt. ¡°Chairman Mo¡­¡± Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°Wei Zheng.¡± ¡°Assistant Yang, please leave immediately.¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that the woman was still standing there. ¡°If you still refuse, I¡¯ll have to get the security officers to chase you away.¡± The woman was still staring at Mo Yesi. Wei Zheng frowned and saw that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression had darkened further. He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and immediately called for security. He then said, ¡°Bring Assistant Yang down and inform the front desk. Don¡¯t let here up again.¡± The security officers were efficient. As soon as Wei Zheng finished speaking, a few security officers walked over, grabbed the woman¡¯s arms, and dragged her into the elevator. The woman was still struggling. ¡°Let go of me. What are you doing? I¡¯m here to discuss business with Chairman Mo. What right do you have to treat me like this? ¡°Let go of me! Chairman Mo, how could you treat your partner like this! ¡°Let go of me, let go of me!¡± Soon, the elevator doors closed. The woman¡¯s voice faded. Chapter 2088 - That Means That You Care About Me

Chapter 2088: That Means That You Care About Me

¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng turned around and said apologetically, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Assistant Yang to be so persistent.¡± ¡°I told her that Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t see her again, but she still¡­ ¡°Chairman Mo, this is my mistake. If Chairman Mo wants to punish me, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Wei Zheng didn¡¯t expect Assistant Yang to be so thick-skinned. He had made things clear enough, but she still came to look for Chairman Mo. Moreover, Young Madam was present. No wonder Chairman Mo was so angry. If Young Madam misunderstood and got upset because of this, things would be serious. Mo Yesi looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault. Forget it this time. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I promise this won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Rece Assistant Yang.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll call Chairman Chen immediately.¡± Ding! Mo Yesi¡¯s private elevator arrived. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything else and led Qiao Mianmian into the elevator. Wei Zheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Damn. He was almost harmed by Assistant Yang. In the elevator. Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian, who had been silent the whole time. After a while, she still didn¡¯t ask him anything. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡± he asked. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked as if nothing had happened, but Mo Yesi was not so calm. He frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to exin?¡± ¡°Exin?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked at him. ¡°You mean¡­ about Assistant Yang?¡± Mo Yesi replied. ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already exin it to me? She¡¯s just someone doing business with you, nothing else. I know she¡¯s interested in you, but I also know that you¡¯re not interested in her at all. ¡°So, I don¡¯t need you to exin anything to me. And I know that you didn¡¯t even allow her to look for you. She insisted oning up to see you. This isn¡¯t your fault. I¡¯m not such an unreasonable person. ¡°Even if I was jealous, I wouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°Baby, I hope you can be unreasonable and jealous of me.¡± He wished that she wasn¡¯t as calm and rational. She was too calm and rational, making him feel that she didn¡¯t care about him enough. Because he could be calm and rational in everything except for things rted to her. Unless he didn¡¯t care enough about her. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°If I act unreasonable with you, won¡¯t you find me annoying?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy. That means that you care about me.¡± Chapter 2089 - This Is Your Legal Right, Mrs. Mo

Chapter 2089: This Is Your Legal Right, Mrs. Mo

¡°Alright, then. You said to Wei Zheng to rece Assistant Yang, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, can I make a request?¡± ¡°Mm? What request?¡± ¡°Since you want to rece her, don¡¯t put another female employee in her ce. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be another Assistant Yang.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that it was entirely possible. Thankfully, she had a very self-aware and well-behaved husband. She wasn¡¯t worried at all. Otherwise, given his looks, he¡¯d probably attract countless bad girls. How could she handle it? She wouldn¡¯t have made such a request otherwise. She felt that this request was unreasonable. Since Mo Yesi had already said so, she didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. With that, she wondered if Mo Yesi felt that she was being unreasonable. ¡°Mm, alright.¡± The next moment, Mo Yesi said with a smile, ¡°In the future, when the Mo Corporation deals with otherpanies, I won¡¯t interact with female employees anymore. What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She stared at him, trying to figure out what he meant. After looking at him for a while and confirming that he meant what he said, Qiao Mianmian felt a little uneasy. ¡°Isn¡¯t my request too much?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Mo Yesi smiled as if he was in a good mood. ¡°You should make more requests like this in the future. This is your legal right, Mrs. Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, she would try her best to be unreasonable in the future. ¡­ At the appointed ce. The waiter led them to a private room. The moment the door opened, Qiao Mianmian heard Yan Shaoqing¡¯sughter. ¡°After dinner, I have ns for the show. The new beauties at the clubhouse are of good quality. Their looks and figures are top-notch. I¡¯ll take care of them tonight. Please have fun.¡± Another smiling voice sounded. ¡°Second Yan, I think you¡¯re itching for a beating. If you want to y, go ahead. I¡¯m not interested. Ah Si is bringing Sister-inw tonight. Do you think he¡¯s interested in another woman?¡± ¡°Aiya, you guys are so disappointing. We can¡¯t just sit in the private room tonight. That¡¯s so boring.¡± Outside the private room. Mo Yesi pushed the door open and walked in with Qiao Mianmian. He snorted. ¡°It¡¯s boring. I think some people are itching for a beating. It¡¯s time to let go.¡± ¡°Second Bro, Sis-inw!¡± Yan Shaoqing turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi walking into the private room. He immediately stood up and greeted them. He smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Second Bro, I¡¯m just kidding. When have I ever disobeyed your instructions? Look, I didn¡¯t bring anyone tonight as per your request.¡± He looked like he was asking for praise. Like a primary school student waiting for his teacher¡¯s praise. Mo Yesi rolled his eyes. ¡°You seem unhappy?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately shook his head. ¡°How could I dare to be unhappy with Second Bro? I just think it¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s good to have a meal with just the few of us. If there are outsiders around, it¡¯s hard to say. Hahaha. ¡°Sis-inw, I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, but you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at Qiao Mianmian in shock. With Mo Yesi around, he didn¡¯t dare to look too much and quickly looked away. Chapter 2090 - Her Heart Was Harder Than a Stone

Chapter 2090: Her Heart Was Harder Than a Stone

His second brother was a jealous lover. He was afraid that he would be in danger. But even though Yan Shaoqing paid attention to act courteously, he still felt a cold gaze on him. He looked up and saw Mo Yesi looking at him unhappily. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Why was Second Bro looking at him like that? He didn¡¯t say anything wrong. He didn¡¯t nce at anything he shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Ahem, well¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing was a little flustered by his gaze. He covered his mouth and coughed twice before quickly changing the topic. ¡°Second Bro,e in and sit down first. You and Sis-inw weren¡¯t here, so Lu Rao and I haven¡¯t ordered anything yet. If Sis-inw is hungry, you can order some snacks to fill her stomach. ¡°Second Bro, let me tell you. The signature dish here, the Eight Treasures Chicken, is top-notch. It tastes better than any hotel¡¯s Eight Treasures Chicken I¡¯ve ever eaten. Since you¡¯re here today, you must try this signature dish. I heard it¡¯s a secret recipe of the ancient pce. The chef is a descendant of the former imperial chef. ¡°Their dishes are all passed down from their ancestors. It¡¯s impossible to make it taste like that outside. Oh right, Sis-inw, you have to try their pce¡¯s secret cosmetics soup. Many socialites and richdies order this soup. I heard it¡¯s very nourishing and beneficial to women.¡± Yan Shaoqing started introducing the food. He was definitely an expert in eating and ying. It could be said that not only in Yuncheng City but also in many other ces, anything he rmended was definitely good. Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned for two seconds. A figure appeared in his mind. That damn woman was so sweet when she smiled. She was so innocent and harmless. But she just looked innocent. Her heart was harder than a rock. He couldn¡¯t feel anything. When Yan Shaoqing realized that he was thinking about that damn woman again, his expression changed. He clenched his teeth and cursed in his heart. What was there to miss about such a woman! Yan Shaoqing could have any woman he wanted. Why was he thinking about a woman who didn¡¯t care about him at all? ¡­ After they were seated, Yan Shaoqing took the menu and introduced each dish. He was even more professional than the waiter. ¡°Sis-inw, you have to try this dish. ¡°And this dish is the most suitable for women. ¡°I think this dessert is good, too. Girls like it. Do you want to try it?¡± Qiao Mianmian listened attentively. When Yan Shaoqing asked if she wanted to try it, she agreed. At first nce, Yan Shaoqing looked like a salesperson, while Qiao Mianmian looked like apletely brainwashed customer. Lu Rao watched from the side and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s a waste of talent if Shaoqing doesn¡¯t do multi-level marketing. If he does it, he¡¯ll definitely be one of the best in this industry. Or this restaurant will hire him as a waiter. I think the sales will increase by more than half.¡± Chapter 2091 - Why Is He Interfering in Someone Else’s Relationship?

Chapter 2091: Why Is He Interfering in Someone Else¡¯s Rtionship?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Oh right, Lu Rao, why didn¡¯t you bring your wife along? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bring her out to meet us?¡± Lu Rao waved the teacup. ¡°She¡¯s having a gathering with her colleagues tonight. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal another day.¡± ¡°Lu Rao¡¯s wife?¡± Yan Shaoqing was talking to Qiao Mianmian, but his ears didn¡¯t miss the conversation between Mo Yesi and Lu Rao. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve already seen her. Second Bro, let me tell you, Lu Rao is so lucky. His wife is so beautiful. ¡°She has a special temperament. It¡¯s that kind of¡­ feeling of a well-bred youngdy from ancient times. And she¡¯s so gentle and talented. No wonder Lu Rao got married so quickly. If he didn¡¯t get his hands on such an outstanding wife sooner, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance. ¡°Second Bro, you and Sis-inw got married too. ¡°I understand now that I¡¯ve met a good wife. I have to do it immediately. I have to learn from you.¡± Lu Rao red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye to your senses? What were you doing? It¡¯s toote.¡± It was fine if Lu Rao didn¡¯t say anything, but the moment he did, he stabbed Yan Shaoqing in the heart. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed. A few secondster, he snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to realize it now. When I meet a beauty who makes me fall in love at first sight, I can take her down immediately.¡± Lu Rao wanted to say something. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. Forget it. Why was he getting involved in someone else¡¯s rtionship? Anyway, Yan Shaoqing had already messed things up. It was probably impossible to salvage the situation. There was no need for him to add salt to his wounds. He knew Yan Shaoqing well. This person usually looked like a yboy, like his feelings were like a game. But this time, he was really sincere. He was just ying around, but in the end, he yed with his heart and the person he liked. Everyone knew that he regretted it now. He just didn¡¯t want to admit it. Hence, such people often suffered because of their pride. ¡°President Lu is married?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Lu Rao in shock. When she knew Lu Rao, he was still single. Seeing that Lu Rao came alone today, she didn¡¯t expect him to be married. ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Rao smiled at her. ¡°I told Ah Si, he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, President Lu. When will I be able to eat your wedding cake?¡± ¡°The wedding will be held next month. Sis-inw and Ah Si muste to support us.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that President Lu is married?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her calmly. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You¡¯ll know when he sends the invitation,¡± Mo Yesi said. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, Sis-inw.. When is your wedding with Second Bro going to be held?¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s voice came through. ¡°You¡¯ve already made it public, right? Is there a need to continue keeping the marriage secret?¡± Chapter 2092 - Give Me Some Face

Chapter 2092: Give Me Some Face

¡°We¡¯re preparing for our wedding, too.¡± Mo Yesi paused for a while before saying, ¡°But it¡¯ll beter, probably next year. You don¡¯t have to rush, I¡¯ll definitely send you an invitation.¡± Yan Shaoqing kept quiet. At this moment, he felt like he¡¯d suffered 10,000 points of damage. Was he here to be tortured? In the past, he was only abused by one person. Now, even Lu Rao was torturing him. Were they even his buddies? Didn¡¯t they know that he was still traumatized? His good buddy said they would leave together, but why was he the only single person left now? ¡­ The ce that Yan Shaoqing rmended naturally had delicious food. Qiao Mianmian liked spicy food, but tonight¡¯s meal was mainly light. But Qiao Mianmian ate a lot tonight. Halfway through the meal, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Mianmian thought it was a waiter. After a while, the door opened and a person entered. The moment Gong Zeli entered the private room, the rxed and harmonious atmosphere seemed to freeze. Everyone in the room was shocked to see him. Only Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Gong Zeli was also surprised to see Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know that they would be here too. He stood at the door for a moment and then turned to leave. ¡°Zeli.¡± Yan Shaoqing stood up and called him. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks. Yan Shaoqing pushed his chair away and quickly walked to his side. He patted him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you doing? Come and sit down.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and turned to look at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the others would be here?¡± He didn¡¯t say who, but Yan Shaoqing knew who he was referring to. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s eyes flickered and he lowered his voice. ¡°Zeli, just take it as giving me face and sit down. Don¡¯t leave for now.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet. Yan Shaoqing sighed again. ¡°Zeli, I just feel that we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. I really don¡¯t want to see you and Ah Si go on like this. Are we really unable to go back? ¡°Zeli, sit down. No matter what, let¡¯s finish this meal first.¡± Gong Zeli stood at the door for a few seconds and then turned around. Yan Shaoqing heaved a sigh of relief and put an arm around his shoulders. He then led him to the dining table. ¡°Ahem, well¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s darkened expression and felt a little uneasy. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Fourth Bro and I haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, so I called him along today. ¡°Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t been together for a long time.¡± Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli kept quiet. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Even Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t know what to say to liven up the atmosphere. The dinner tonight was mainly to repair Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli¡¯s rtionship. Chapter 2093 - Using Qiao Mianmian to Make Him Stay

Chapter 2093: Using Qiao Mianmian to Make Him Stay

They had known each other for so many years. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli to break up. He felt that things weren¡¯t that serious. He wanted to work things out. ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t gathered together in a long time.¡± At this moment, Lu Rao came out to smooth things over. ¡°Ah Si has always been very busy, and Zeli has been very busy recently. It¡¯s rare that everyone is here. Zeli, sit down quickly. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Let¡¯s order a few more dishes for you?¡± Lu Rao naturally hoped that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi could return to their past rtionship. They had known each other for a long time. Like Yan Shaoqing, Lu Rao didn¡¯t want their rtionship to change. But he didn¡¯t know that Yan Shaoqing would call Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi over. Hence, he was shocked when Gong Zeli entered the private room. But he quickly realized what Yan Shaoqing was trying to do. Yan Shaoqing dragged a chair out. ¡°Zeli, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and sat down. The atmosphere in the room became strange. A group of people surrounded a huge table, but no one spoke. It was strangely quiet. Qiao Mianmian felt a little ufortable when she saw Gong Zeli. She didn¡¯t know that he would be here tonight. She looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction. It seemed he also didn¡¯t know. If she¡¯d known, she wouldn¡¯t havee. But she could understand Yan Shaoqing¡¯s actions. Both of them were brothers. Now that things had turned out this way, he definitely wanted to be a peacemaker and get his two buddies back together. But¡­ Neither Mo Yesi nor Gong Zeli seemed to have such thoughts. This seemed like Yan Shaoqing¡¯s wishful thinking. Just as Qiao Mianmian thought of this, she heard a ¡°bam¡±. Then, she clenched her fists and stood up. She turned around in surprise and looked at the man beside her. Mo Yesi held her hand and got up. ¡°Enjoy your meal. Mianmian and I have something on, I¡¯ll take her back first. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he held her hand and was about to leave. Yan Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds before he quickly stood up to stop him. ¡°Second Bro, wait. Don¡¯t go!¡± How could Yan Shaoqing let Mo Yesi leave just like that? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the stage he prepared tonight be in vain? He quickly chased after him. ¡°Second Bro, don¡¯t leave like that.¡± He chased up to him. ¡°Second Bro, what are you in a hurry to leave? We haven¡¯t even finished eating, Sis-inw isn¡¯t full yet, why are you leaving already? I even ordered some desserts for Sis-inw, they¡¯ll be ready soon. ¡°You can leave after she finishes eating it.¡± Yan Shaoqing knew that Mo Yesi cared about Qiao Mianmian, so he wanted her to stay. Mo Yesi ignored him and turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Do you want dessert?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how to respond. At this point, Yan Shaoqing was practically begging her. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before looking up at Mo Yesi. ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s better to eat before leaving. That dessert looks really good, I want to try it.¡± Chapter 2094 - He Was Already Possessed

Chapter 2094: He Was Already Possessed

¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately added, ¡°That dessert is very good. Sis-inw, you mustn¡¯t miss it! Second Bro, Sis-inw said that she¡¯ll leave after eating it. Wait a while more.¡± Yan Shaoqing pulled Mo Yesi back. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t move, but he didn¡¯t look too good. Yan Shaoqing pulled them back and looked at the two of them sitting there silently. He hesitated for a while and sighed. ¡°Second Bro, Fourth Bro, I¡¯m sure you know why I set up this meal today. ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, can we talk about it openly? If there¡¯s a problem, solve it. No matter what, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, there¡¯s no need to end up like this. ¡°We¡¯re good brothers, not enemies. Do you know how f*cking awful it feels to be stuck in the middle like this!¡± Yan Shaoqing had thought about it, too. Instead of beating around the bush and stammering, it was better to be direct. Lu Rao kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s talk it out. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, it¡¯s really hard for everyone to be in this state. Is it really so serious that it has to be like this? Is there no way to salvage it?¡± ¡°Fourth Bro, Second Bro, say something.¡± Yan Shaoqing was getting anxious. ¡°Second Bro, I know Fourth Bro is in the wrong, but he¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing pursed his lips when he saw Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Second Bro, Fourth Bro is in the wrong, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s totally in the wrong. Can¡¯t you¡­ give him a chance to change?¡± ¡°Fourth Bro.¡± Yan Shaoqing shot Gong Zeli a look. ¡°Hurry and tell Second Bro. Tell him you know your mistake. You won¡¯t do that again.¡± Seeing how indifferent Gong Zeli was, Yan Shaoqing panicked. What was Fourth Bro thinking! The two parties didn¡¯t react at all. He was the only one anxious. ¡°Shaoqing, that¡¯s enough.¡± Gong Zeli turned to look at Mo Yesi and said coldly, ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t understand. You shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved. My rtionship with Mo Yesi is over, and we can¡¯t go back to the past. ¡°This meal you set up today is meaningless. ¡°If you called me here just for this, then you¡¯re wasting your time.¡± Change? Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. How was he going to change it? Someone was already living in his heart. He couldn¡¯t make that person disappear just because he wanted to. Just like when he entered the private room and found her here, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Even though he knew that he shouldn¡¯t be staring at her. Even if he knew that he should control his feelings. But there were some things that he couldn¡¯t control. Even though he knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time, he still couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction. He was already possessed. In his heart, that devil had be a powerful enemy he couldn¡¯t defeat. Because he knew his feelings, Gong Zeli knew very well that he and Mo Yesi could never go back to their previous rtionship. Unless he didn¡¯t care about Qiao Mianmian anymore. Chapter 2095 - She Was Like a Sinner

Chapter 2095: She Was Like a Sinner

Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°Fourth Bro, you¡­¡± Gong Zeli stood up. He looked down at Mo Yesi. ¡°I apologize to you and Mianmian for what my mom did. Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t want to be enemies with you. Even if our rtionship can¡¯t return to how it was in the past, I don¡¯t want us to be enemies. ¡°So, I won¡¯t take the initiative to be your enemy. But if you insist on targeting the Gong Corporation, I, Gong Zeli, have nothing to fear. Also, as we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯ll give you onest reminder. ¡°Watch out for the Shen family.¡± Mo Yesi looked with narrowed eyes. Gong Zeli met his gaze and smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to you to believe me.¡± He ignored everyone else and left the room. ¡°Zeli¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing wanted to chase after him, but Gong Zeli had already left the room. Lu Rao held him back. ¡°Shaoqing, forget it. Don¡¯t chase after him.¡± They were all adults. They had already said everything they needed to say. If it was still useless, then there was really no need to do anything. Yan Shaoqing understood this, too. Hence, he didn¡¯t chase after Gong Zeli anymore. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see. He sat back down in disappointment. The thought of the four of them suddenly bing like this made his heart feel empty. Why did it be like this? Would their rtionship never return to how it was in the past? ¡°Shaoqing, don¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± Lu Rao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Si and Zeli aren¡¯t children anymore. They know what they¡¯re doing. Zeli just said that there are some things we don¡¯t know. In that case, respect their choice.¡± Yan Shaoqing opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± After a while, he rubbed his forehead. ¡°Take it that I¡¯m being nosy this time.¡± ¡­ ¡°Mo Yesi, did I bring you a lot of trouble?¡± After leaving the restaurant, Qiao Mianmian looked at the silent man beside her and felt bad. She knew that arge part of the reason Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli ended up like this was because of her. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. They had been brothers for so many years, but they broke up because of her. Even if this wasn¡¯t her intention, she didn¡¯t want to see this. But it did have a lot to do with her. She felt like¡­ a sinner. ¡°Don¡¯t think like this.¡± Mo Yesi looked away from the window and reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°Who said you brought me a lot of trouble? I only know that meeting you was the luckiest thing I¡¯ve ever experienced. ¡°If this is trouble, I hope this trouble can follow me for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°But I really feel like I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, your rtionship with Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. I was the one who caused you to lose your friendship. ¡°Your rtionship can¡¯t go back to how it was before?¡± Chapter 2096 - I Cant Forgive Him

Chapter 2096: I Can¡¯t Forgive Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Actually, Madam Gong did it, it has nothing to do with him. I think¡­¡± ¡°Mianmian, the person who decides if this rtionship can go back to how it was before isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s him.¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her softly. He looked into her puzzled eyes and kept quiet for a few seconds before continuing. ¡°If he can¡¯t give up some things, we can¡¯t go back to how we were before. ¡°So, he¡¯s the one who chose this rtionship. ¡°What he doesn¡¯t want to give up is also my bottom line. He touched my bottom line, I can¡¯t forgive him.¡± Qiao Mianmian fell silent. She knew what Mo Yesi was referring to. Mo Yesi was a possessive man, and he was also a domineering man in terms of rtionships. He would never allow his brother to have feelings for his wife. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself for this. I¡¯ve said it before, this isn¡¯t just about you. There are other factors. ¡°Moreover, even without you, my rtionship with Gong Zeli would have be like this sooner orter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. ¡°In the past, because of Shen Rou, he and I had already fallen out a few times. So, even without you, we would still have fought because of Shen Rou. Sooner orter, it would break out. Now, it¡¯s just bringing the time forward.¡± When he mentioned Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled Gong Zeli¡¯s reminder in the private room. She asked worriedly, ¡°Gong Zeli told you to be careful of the Shen family. Does he know something? Is the Shen family doing something bad to the Mo Corporation?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm, the Shen Corporation does have some tricks up their sleeves, but it won¡¯t affect the Mo Corporation much.¡± ¡°So, the Shen Corporation really did something?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s nonchnt expression and got worried again. ¡°Don¡¯t treat this as a trivial matter. If the Shen Corporation really wants to take revenge on the Mo Corporation, you have to be careful.¡± When the Shen family was in trouble, the Mo family didn¡¯t help. The Shen family must have held a grudge. It wasn¡¯t impossible to retaliate against the Mo Corporation now. Although there was a huge gap between the two families, Qiao Mianmian still felt that he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesibed her hair with his fingers. ¡°I got someone to keep an eye on the Shen Corporation. I¡¯ll know immediately if they do anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian was relieved. ¡­ They were halfway to Lu Shan Courtyard when Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Father Qiao. Seeing who was calling, Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before pressing a button. She kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Dad.¡± Father Qiao was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mianmian, are you busy these few days? If not,e back for dinner the day after tomorrow. ¡°Of course. If you have something on, then forget it.¡± ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that it was Father Qiao¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow.. In fact, even if Father Qiao didn¡¯t call, she would still have gone back to celebrate his birthday. Chapter 2097 - Ill Try My Best to Treat Him Well

Chapter 2097: I¡¯ll Try My Best to Treat Him Well

Even if she had already acknowledged her biological parents, she had lived with Father Qiao for almost 20 years. Her feelings for Father Qiao were actually deeper than for her biological parents. Because of Qiao Anxin, they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for a long time. Qiao Mianmian had mixed feelings after receiving this call. She didn¡¯t know if Father Qiao was calling her because of Qiao Anxin. She didn¡¯t know what she would do if Father Qiao begged her on Qiao Anxin¡¯s behalf again. ¡°Mm. Come back early the day after tomorrow. Your parents won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She suddenly felt sad. Father Qiao¡¯s cautious question caused her heartache. ¡°Dad,¡± she called softly again, suppressing the bitterness in her eyes. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re my family too, the closest person to me. If it wasn¡¯t for your upbringing, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am now. ¡°In my heart, your position will never change.¡± Father Qiao kept quiet for a while before saying hoarsely, ¡°Mm, then you,e back early the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll get Aunt Lin to prepare your favorite dishes. Oh right, bring Mo Yesi back with you. You¡¯re already married, but you didn¡¯t bring him home to have a meal with us. Since you¡¯re my daughter, he¡¯s my son-inw. Come back the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± After a while, Qiao Mianmian hung up. She hesitated for a while before saying to Mo Yesi, ¡°Dad¡¯s birthday is the day after tomorrow. He just called to ask me to go back for dinner on that day. Do you¡­ have time?¡± There were too many scandals in the Qiao family. Qiao Mianmian was embarrassed by what Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin had done. She had a terrible family. She didn¡¯t even like it herself, let alone others. She felt that even if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to go, she could understand. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned that he agreed so quickly. ¡°Are you willing to go?¡± ¡°If you want to go back, we¡¯ll go back,¡± Mo Yesi said. His attitude towards the Qiao family was built on her. He would value the people she valued. Otherwise, he would only dislike them even more. ¡°Mm, I want to go back and take a look.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Dad isn¡¯t in good health, I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and blinked. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to return to the Qiao family with me.¡± ¡°Baby, do you want to hear the truth?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and stroked her hair. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t like your adoptive father and your stepmother and stepsister. Because they didn¡¯t take good care of you. When ites to being parents, they failed. ¡°You said that your adoptive father treated you well, but I think he¡¯s still biased. If it wasn¡¯t for his favoritism, you wouldn¡¯t have had such a difficult time in the past few years. Based on my temper, I might never have interacted with them in my life. ¡°But I know you have feelings for your adoptive father. He has indeed raised you. So, I¡¯ll try my best to treat him well. Even if I don¡¯t like him very much, if it¡¯s someone you care about, I¡¯ll try to respect them.¡± Chapter 2098 - Just Give Me More Benefits

Chapter 2098: Just Give Me More Benefits

¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him with reddened eyes. She wanted to cry. Why was her husband so nice? She was touched to tears every time. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re my wife. Who else should I be good to? ¡°This is what I should do. If you think your husband is good, just give me more benefits.¡± ¡­ ¡°Young Master, where are we going now?¡± In the driver¡¯s seat. The chauffeur saw Gong Zeli¡¯s dark expression and asked nervously. Young Master Gong didn¡¯t usually have a good temper. Everyone in the Gong family was afraid of him. Now that he was sitting in the car with a cold expression and staying quiet for almost half an hour, his aura was so cold that the chauffeur didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that Gong Zeli would be upset. The chauffeur asked, but Gong Zeli didn¡¯t respond at all. He was still looking out of the window with a gloomy expression. He was seated like a statue. The driver didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything, so he could only wait in the car. But he remembered that Young Master Gong was still fine when he arrived. But after leaving the clubhouse, it became like this. He had no idea what was going on. Who was so daring to make Young Master Gong so angry? The chauffeur didn¡¯t dare to rush him anymore and waited quietly in the car. After a while. His cell phone rang. The ringtone pulled Gong Zeli back from his thoughts. His eyes slowly returned to normal. He retracted his gaze and took out his cell phone. He waited for it to ring a few more times before picking it up. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°Zeli, where are you now?¡± It was Madam Gong. Gong Zeli looked out of the window and rubbed his temple. He said tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m doing something outside. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Zeli, I suddenly feel a little dizzy and ufortable. Can youe home immediately?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that, but he quickly returned to normal. ¡°Then, call a doctor or get the butler to send you to the hospital. I¡¯m not a doctor, so it¡¯s useless for me toe back now.¡± ¡°But Mom is very anxious now and wants to see you immediately.¡± Madam Gong seemed really ufortable and sounded a little weak. ¡°The doctor hase to see me and wants me to rest more. But I still feel ufortable. Zeli, Mom misses you very much now. Can youe home? ¡°Are you still angry with Mom about what happened previously? Mom already knows her mistake. Mom won¡¯t do that again. ¡°Are you going to be angry with me for the rest of your life?¡± Chapter 2099 - Our Gong Family Doesnt Lack These

Chapter 2099: Our Gong Family Doesn¡¯t Lack These

As Madam Gong spoke, her voice choked. ¡°Ever since that time, you haven¡¯te home to see me. Are you onlying home when I die?¡± ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Madam Gong choked. ¡°Every time I ask you toe home, you find an excuse to say that you don¡¯t have time toe back. I know you¡¯re still angry with me, you must still me me. ¡°What do you want Mom to do to make you forgive me? ¡°Do you want me to apologize to Qiao Mianmian personally? ¡°If this is the only way you¡¯ll forgive Mom, then Mom will apologize to her. But no matter what, don¡¯t ignore Mom like this.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet. ¡°Zeli¡­¡± Madam Gong started crying again. ¡°Mom really misses you. Can youe home?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He hung up. Gong Zeli sat in the car for a while before instructing the chauffeur. ¡°Go back to the Gong Residence.¡± ¡­ An hourter. At the Gong Residence. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± When Gong Zeli got out of the car, the housemaids greeted him. Gong Zeli asked as he walked into the living room, ¡°How¡¯s Madam now?¡± The housemaid blinked and replied respectfully, ¡°Madam was resting just now, but a guest came to visit her. She¡¯s apanying the guest now.¡± ¡°Guest?¡± Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°What guest?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The housemaid hesitated. Gong Zeli frowned when he saw the maid¡¯s reaction. At this moment, the Gong family¡¯s butler walked out of the living room. Seeing Gong Zeli, the butler immediately went forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Master.¡± Gong Zeli looked away from the housemaid and walked into the living room. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a guest?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler followed behind him and smiled. ¡°Madam is apanying the guest in the hall, so she asked me toe out and fetch Young Master.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t ask further and quickly walked into the living room. He heardughter and a familiar voice. He stopped in his tracks and his expression darkened. The butler quickly said, ¡°Madam, Young Master is back.¡± ¡°Zeli, you¡¯re back.¡± At this moment, Madam Gong, who was chatting with her guest, looked up. When she saw that her son had finallye home, she immediately stood up. Madam Gong hadn¡¯t seen Gong Zeli for a while, so the joy on her face wasn¡¯t fake. Gong Zeli looked at her and then at the other two people sitting on the sofa. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were feeling unwell?¡± Madam Gong was stunned and followed his gaze. She quickly exined, ¡°Your Aunt Shen and Rourou are here to visit me. Look, these are the supplements they bought for me.¡± Madam Gong picked up a gift box on the coffee table. ¡°This bird¡¯s nest and ginseng are top-notch and extremely rare. Your Aunt Shen said that this is for nourishing the body and especially sent it to me.¡± ¡°Our Gong family doesn¡¯tck these, right?¡± Gong Zeli said without giving her any face. ¡°You can eat these anytime you want.¡± Madam Gong and Shen Rou¡¯s expressions changed. Chapter 2100 - Were Going to Be a Family Soon

Chapter 2100: We¡¯re Going to Be a Family Soon

¡°What are you talking about?¡± Madam Gong was anxious and angry. ¡°No matter what it is, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s kindness. It¡¯s the rarest of intentions. Even if Aunt Shen and Rourou came empty-handed, Mom would be happy too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression returned to normal. She smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Zeli is right. These are indeedmon things. But families like ours have eaten all the good things, and this is the best. These daily meals are pretty good. ¡°Actually, bird¡¯s nest is secondary. This ginseng is the rarest thing. It¡¯s many years old, and it¡¯s especially nourishing. Our family only got two of them. I heard that Sister Gong was unwell, so I brought one over.¡± Just as Madam Gong was about to thank her, Gong Zeli spoke first. ¡°Since ginseng is such a rare and good thing, why didn¡¯t you bring two of them? My mom has been recuperating recently, how can one be enough?¡± ¡°Zeli!¡± Madam Gong was furious. Madam Shen wasn¡¯t any better. No matter how patient she was, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Especially when Gong Zeli was deliberately targeting her. But when she thought of their purpose ining to the Gong family today, even if Madam Shen was unhappy, she suppressed her anger. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± She was furious, but she put on a magnanimous expression. ¡°Zeli is right. I didn¡¯t consider it well. When I return, I¡¯ll get someone to send another ginseng over.¡± ¡°Sister Shen, ignore him.¡± Madam Gong looked embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that Sister Shen came to see me. Nothing else is important.¡± ¡°Zeli, you haven¡¯t greeted your Aunt Shen and Rourou.¡± Madam Gong was also full of anger, but she suppressed it when she thought of her purpose ining over today. Gong Zeli walked over slowly. With a nonchnt expression, he nced at Shen Rou sitting beside Madam Shen and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just greet each other? Our Gong and Shen families are old acquaintances, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Madam Gong¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Zeli, you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Madam Shen smiled and said, ¡°Zeli is right. Our families aren¡¯t outsiders anymore, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Moreover, we¡¯re going to be a family soon, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s smile froze. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Aunt Shen, what do you mean?¡± Madam Shen was about to speak when Madam Gong walked to Gong Zeli. She tugged at his arm. ¡°Zeli, sit down first.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t move. He turned around and said expressionlessly, ¡°Mom, what did Aunt Shen mean by that? Our Gong and Shen families are about to be a family?¡± ¡°Zeli, your Aunt Shen¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you just have to tell me what it means for the Gong and Shen families to be a family soon.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s tone was forceful. Madam Gong was speechless. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Chapter 2101 - I Dont Plan to Get Married Now

Chapter 2101: I Don¡¯t n to Get Married Now

¡°Let me do it.¡± At this moment, Shen Rou, who had been silent all this while, stood up. She looked at Gong Zeli and said calmly, ¡°Zeli, my mom and Aunt Gong mean that our families are going to have a marriage alliance. ¡°This is what the other elders of the two families think. Aunt Gong and my mom have asked for my opinion. I think I can ept this suggestion. If you don¡¯t object, we can get married as soon as possible.¡± Madam Gong looked at Gong Zeli nervously. ¡°Marriage?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Yes, a marriage.¡± Shen Rou smiled and said softly, ¡°With the current situation of the Gong and Shen families, I think a marriage between the two families is good. This is beneficial to both our families. Moreover, we grew up together and know each other very well. I think we¡¯re suitable to be together.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Madam Gong immediately added, ¡°Zeli, you and Rourou grew up together, and you like her so much. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to marry Rourou? Now that our families are connected by marriage, you can marry Rourou too. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds? ¡°I¡¯ve checked the time with your Aunt Shen. If you don¡¯t have any objections, you can get married next month. The time is a little rushed, but our Gong family definitely won¡¯t mistreat Rourou. No matter how rushed, we¡¯ll give her a grand wedding. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a very good time next month. We¡¯ve checked with the feng shui master. This year, the time next month is the best.¡± Gong Zeli listened to them talk about it as if the marriage had already been decided. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out of anger. ¡°Who said I have no objections? You¡¯ve already taken me for granted?¡± Madam Gong and Madam Shen were chatting happily about the wedding next month when their expressions changed. They both turned to look at Gong Zeli. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she still maintained a smile as she looked at him. ¡°Zeli, are you unwilling?¡± Madam Gong looked a little surprised. She knew that Gong Zeli had liked Shen Rou for many years. Previously, she was looking forward to the marriage alliance between the Gong and Shen families. But at that time, it was her son who kept chasing after her daughter. Her daughter was unwilling. After the Shen family fell, Madam Gong naturally didn¡¯t like Shen Rou anymore. That was why she wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Shangguan family. But Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t interested in Shangguan Qing. Even if Madam Gong wanted a marriage alliance, she couldn¡¯t force her son to marry. Moreover, Mo Yesi found out about what she did with Shangguan Qing. The Shangguan family was also down on their luck now. They were no longer Madam Gong¡¯s ideal marriage partner. On the contrary, the Shen family, which was previously on the verge of bankruptcy, was now getting better by the day. In Madam Gong¡¯s heart, the Shen family had be the best marriage partner. Madam Gong thought that this marriage was a sure thing. Gong Zeli definitely wouldn¡¯t object. Hence, she and Madam Gong decided on the date of the marriage. But now, looking at Gong Zeli¡¯s reaction, Madam Gong felt uneasy. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not willing.¡± Under the three pairs of eyes, Gong Zeli said without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to get married now. Aunt Shen, you¡¯d better go to other families and ask if they have ns to marry. ¡°I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± Chapter 2102 - Her Daughter Was Rejected

Chapter 2102: Her Daughter Was Rejected

Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed. Madam Gong¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°Zeli¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest for a while. You don¡¯t have to call me for dinner.¡± Gong Zeli ignored everyone and left. ¡°This¡­¡± Madam Gong was furious. Madam Shen didn¡¯t look too good. After all, her daughter had been rejected. In Madam Shen¡¯s opinion, her daughter was outstanding and no one was worthy of her. When the Shen family fell, she forced Shen Rou to go on blind dates. Back then, Shen Rou was criticized and rejected because of the Shen family. But now, the Shen family had recovered, and the Gong family was the one who initiated the marriage talks. Madam Shen never expected Gong Zeli to reject her. And it was a direct rejection. Coupled with his deliberate words, it could be said that he didn¡¯t care about the Shen mother and daughter. Madam Shen had been controlling her emotions all this while, and now, she couldn¡¯t control them anymore. She felt that the Shen family had just escaped danger. If they could form a marriage alliance with the Gong family under such circumstances, it would be very beneficial to stabilize the Shen family¡¯s current situation. Moreover, the Shen and Gong families had a feud with the Mo family. If the two families joined, they could still fight against the Mo family in the future. Under such circumstances, a marriage alliance would definitely be beneficial to both families. But now, after being humiliated by Gong Zeli, even if Madam Shen had the intention to let her daughter marry him, she couldn¡¯t possibly let herself and her daughter lose face. Given the Shen family¡¯s current situation, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Shen Rou to find a husband of equal status. Although marriage with the Gong family was the best choice, it wasn¡¯t necessary. At this thought, Madam Shen¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t want to lose face anymore and said directly, ¡°Since Zeli is so unwilling and doesn¡¯t intend to get married now, let¡¯s forget about it. ¡°I thought that since he and Rourou grew up together, and he used to say that he liked our Rourou, and Rourou would definitely be very happy to marry him, this marriage would be a happy thing. But it seems like we old people don¡¯t understand the thoughts of young people. Since he¡¯s unwilling, we as parents can¡¯t force him.¡± Madam Gong looked anxious. ¡°Sister Shen¡­¡± ¡°Madam Gong, it¡¯s gettingte. Rourou and I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯lle and see you when the sky changes.¡± Madam Shen said coldly to Shen Rou, ¡°Rourou, let¡¯s go.¡± This time the Shen family wasn¡¯t urgently in need of help. They were doing well now. It would only get better in the future. Her daughter was outstanding, and she could find any kind of son-inw. Even if he was slightly inferior to Gong Zeli, it was still good. At least she didn¡¯t have to worry about hurting her daughter. She hadn¡¯t even despised this brat from the Gong family, but this brat actually despised her precious daughter. ¡°Sister Shen, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Madam Gong recalled what her son had just done and tried to smile. ¡°Zeli was really too rude today. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. Perhaps he encountered something outside today, so¡­¡± Chapter 2103 - Is It Because You Already Have Someone in Your Heart?

Chapter 2103: Is It Because You Already Have Someone in Your Heart?

¡°I feel bad for making Sister Shen unhappy. ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter.¡± Madam Shen smiled coldly. ¡°Madam Gong, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Mom, hold on.¡± Shen Rou tugged at her and looked up. She clenched her fists and said, ¡°I have something to say to Zeli.¡± Madam Shen was stunned. ¡°What else do you have to say to him? Wasn¡¯t he clear enough?¡± Madam Shen looked at her daughter, a little angry. ¡°He already said that he isn¡¯t willing to marry you. Do you want to be humiliated by him again?¡± Madam Gong was embarrassed. She wanted to exin, but seeing how angry Madam Shen was, she decided against it. Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. Biting her lip, she suppressed her anger, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Mom, I know how to handle my own matters. Wait for me.¡± With that, she went upstairs to look for Gong Zeli. ¡­ ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gong Zeli looked at Shen Rou, who entered his bedroom without knocking. ¡°Zeli, I want to talk to you.¡± Shen Rou stopped in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about,¡± Gong Zeli said coldly. ¡°Please leave now. I didn¡¯t allow you to enter my room. Miss Shen, you¡¯re from a prestigious family. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re supposed to knock before entering someone¡¯s room?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. She bit her lip. ¡°Zeli, I want to talk to you about the marriage. I ask you to reconsider it. Given the current situation, if we marry, it will be beneficial to both our families. ¡°You know very well that with our backgrounds, we¡¯ll have to marry someone with the same status in the future. Since we can¡¯t avoid marriage, isn¡¯t it better to marry someone we know? Isn¡¯t it better to be with someone we grew up with and understand? ¡°Moreover, in terms of family background, the Shen and Gong families are the mostpatible. Recently, our Shen family has just opened up a new project. If our two families ally and work on this project together, I guarantee that we will definitely make a huge profit. ¡°Zeli, reconsider it. Even¡­ even if you don¡¯t like me anymore, just treat it as a business. The marriage is only for outsiders to see. After marrying, we can still live our own lives and not interfere with each other.¡± Shen Rou lowered her voice and said humbly, ¡°Zeli, I only need the status of Mrs. Gong.¡± But even so, Gong Zeli rejected her without hesitation. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t give you this identity. Find someone else.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s breathing tightened. Her face turned pale at his direct rejection. She clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to get married because you already have someone in your heart? If you don¡¯t want to marry me, who do you want to marry? Your savior?¡± Chapter 2104 - This Has Nothing to Do With You

Chapter 2104: This Has Nothing to Do With You

¡°Gong Zeli, did you reject me because of her? ¡°You really like your savior?¡± Gong Zeli looked at her and said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Shen Rou gritted her teeth and repeated his words. ¡°Is that woman that good? Who exactly is she? Tell me, have you fallen for her? ¡°Gong Zeli, answer my question and I¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡°Have you fallen for your savior?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, this has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I just want you to answer a question. Is it that difficult?¡± Shen Rou looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Do you not dare to admit that you like someone? Or is it that the person you like isn¡¯t good, so you¡¯re unwilling to admit it? ¡°Let me guess. She¡¯s actually a very ordinary girl, right? You like her only because she saved you. Just like how you said you liked me back then. Because you felt that I saved you. Gong Zeli, is this what you like about someone? ¡°You¡¯ll like whoever saves you?¡± Shen Rou said mockingly. ¡°Is this love? Can you differentiate between love and gratitude? Have you ever liked someone?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Rou froze. Gong Zeli grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the bedroom, then mmed the door shut. Outside. Shen Rou was trembling with anger. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t object to what she said. So, he really liked the woman who saved him? Who was she? Shen Rou was a prideful person. She¡¯d enjoyed Gong Zeli¡¯s care and love for so many years and had been a proud princess for so many years. Butter, she realized that everything she enjoyed was obtained by someone else. Gong Zeli said he liked her and treated her well simply because he thought she saved her. Not because of her charm. She couldn¡¯t ept it. She wanted to know who the woman who saved Gong Zeli was. She wanted to know what the woman who changed Gong Zeli¡¯s heart so quickly looked like. Could she look like a goddess? Shen Rou was very confident in her family background and looks. She didn¡¯t think that the woman who saved Gong Zeli was better than her. ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to be so insensible. I didn¡¯t despise him for being sick, but he actually despised my daughter.¡± After leaving the Gong Residence, Madam Shen was still angry at Gong Zeli for rejecting the marriage. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look at his own qualifications. With that terrible habit of his, how many people in the circle would dare to marry their daughter to him? It¡¯ll be difficult to find someone with simr qualifications as you in the future. ¡°I want to see if the Gong family will find an Immortal Goddess as their daughter-inw in the future.¡± Madam Shen grumbled to herself for a while, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t respond. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around. ¡°Rourou, what did you say to Gong Zeli? Don¡¯t be angry over this. With your qualifications, you¡¯ll definitely find someone better than him in the future.¡± Chapter 2105 - She’s the Freest Person

Chapter 2105: She¡¯s the Freest Person

¡°To be honest, if you really married him, Mom wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Who knows when his illness will re up? It¡¯s like taking a risk by being by his side, and I have to be on tenterhooks for a while. This is good, too. The Gong family rejected it themselves, so we don¡¯t have to consider them anymore.¡± Shen Rou remained silent. ¡°Rourou, are you still sad?¡± Madam Shen looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Mom will find you a young talentter. I promise he won¡¯t lose to him. No, I promise he¡¯ll be better than him.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a while before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ve thought about it. The Shen Corporation has just improved, I think we should focus on thepany¡¯s new development. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about marriage in the future. I don¡¯t have any ns to get married for now. The most important thing now is the Shen Corporation.¡± Shen Rou paused for a while. ¡°In a few days, Dad will hand the Shen Corporation over to mepletely. By then, I¡¯ll definitely be very busy and won¡¯t have time to care about anything else. The seniors in thepany don¡¯t think highly of me, so I have to show them results. I¡¯ll let them know that I can make the Shen Corporation better. ¡°Only then will they trust me.¡± Madam Shen sighed as she thought about the transfer of positions a few dayster. ¡°You¡¯re right. The most important thing now is to settle the Shen Corporation¡¯s new project. But Rourou, don¡¯t tire yourself. No matter what, your health is the most important. ¡°So what if those old fogeys don¡¯t think highly of you? You¡¯re the heir of the Shen Corporation. If your dad doesn¡¯t pass on hispany to you, do we have to pass it on to them?¡± ¡°But I hope that I can use my abilities to truly convince them.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with ambition. ¡°I will definitely return the Shen Corporation to its most glorious time. I want to rece the Mo Corporation¡¯s position. In the future, the Shen Corporation will definitely be the boss of Yuncheng City.¡± Madam Shen kept quiet. After all, she wasn¡¯t that ambitious. She just hoped that the Shen family wouldn¡¯t have to go through such danger again. Surpassing the Mo Corporation was easier said than done. But her daughter had such aspirations. Even if she felt that it was impossible, she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sigh, I wonder how your sister is doing.¡± Madam Shen looked at her ambitious elder daughter and couldn¡¯t help but think of her younger daughter. Although Shen Xin reported good news every time she called, Madam Shen was still worried. ¡°What could happen to her?¡± Shen Rou said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s not a child anymore. She¡¯s going to university soon. She hasn¡¯t taken responsibility for anything that happened to our family. She¡¯s the freest person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Madam Shen could hear the unhappiness in Shen Rou¡¯s voice. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t. She sighed. Shen Rou did suffer a lot when the Shen family was in trouble. Thankfully, everything was fine now. Madam Shen didn¡¯t ask for much now. Besides the Shen Corporation¡¯s stability, she only hoped that Shen Xin could get into a good university. Shen Xin had never made her worry about her studies. But thinking about the college entrance examination two dayster, Madam Shen was still a little worried. Chapter 2106 - Her Attitude Is Too Warm

Chapter 2106: Her Attitude Is Too Warm

Qiao Mianmian was busy the next two days. Recording songs, Father Qiao¡¯s birthday, Qiao Chen¡¯s college entrance examination, and a few other things. Thankfully, the recording went smoothly. It only took her a day to finish recording both songs. She didn¡¯t have to make any changes to the details. On Father Qiao¡¯s birthday. After Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen agreed toe, she followed Mo Yesi to Qiao Chen¡¯s school and picked him up. The day after Father Qiao¡¯s birthday was the college entrance examination. Qiao Chen had always been outstanding in his studies, and Qiao Mianmian had never been worried about him. Qiao Chen himself was also confident. But even so, Qiao Mianmian was still worried about tomorrow¡¯s college entrance examination. She asked him, ¡°Chen Chen, are you ready? How confident are you in tomorrow¡¯s exam? Have you thought about which school you want to go to?¡± Qiao Chen smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready. As for the school, I think T University is pretty good.¡± ¡°T University?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to go to F University? Why do you want to go to T University now?¡± F University was Qiao Chen¡¯s ideal university. He¡¯d told Qiao Mianmian more than once that he wanted to go there in the future. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she heard that he wanted to apply for T University. ¡°Mm, I wanted to apply for F University previously, but I feel that T University suits me better now. T University is better in terms of financial management.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think too much about it. University T and F were very good key universities. No matter which school Qiao Chen went to, it was a good choice. ¡°Mm, think about it yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Although we¡¯re very confident, you can¡¯t let your guard down. You have to take this exam seriously.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m rather free tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to the examination hall.¡± Qiao Mianmian valued her brother¡¯s college entrance examination. Everyone else was apanied by their parents. Qiao Chen only had his sister. Although he had been acknowledged by the Mo family, he was still a little distant from them. ¡°Sure.¡± The young man smiled. ¡°With Sister by my side, I¡¯ll definitely perform exceptionally well.¡± ¡­ A whileter, they arrived at the Qiao family¡¯s house. Qiao Mianmian was surprised to see Lin Huizhen waiting outside. Lin Huizhen smiled and walked towards them. ¡°Mianmian, Chen Chen, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lin Huizhen had argued with Qiao Mianmian before, but she didn¡¯t feel awkward now. Even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t smile at her, she still smiled. She said affectionately, ¡°Your dad, Anxin, and I have been waiting at home. Oh, Yesi is here too. It¡¯s rare for you to have the time toe despite being so busy. How thoughtful.¡± Lin Huizhen was both happy and afraid to see Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t know his identity before. Now that she knew, her attitude was naturally different. The man standing in front of her was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, the Second Young Master of the Mo family. Chapter 2107 - Why Is Your Life So Good

Chapter 2107: Why Is Your Life So Good

In the past, Lin Huizhen thought that Su Ze had a good family background, and she was already very proud of Qiao Anxin for being able to find a son-inw like him. But the Su family was nothingpared to the Mo family. To put it bluntly, in terms of family background, the Su family wasn¡¯t even qualified to carry the Mo family¡¯s shoes. Although Lin Huizhen was unhappy that Qiao Mianmian was better than her daughter in every aspect, she had to ept reality. She was sensible. Especially since she needed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s help today. Hence, her attitude was especially good. But not everyone bought her attitude. Lin Huizhen felt a cold gaze on her. She looked up and saw Mo Yesi looking at her expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t say a word, but Lin Huizhen felt fear. Mo Yesi was her son-inw in name, but Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t dare to treat him as such. ¡°Erm, Mianmian, your dad is still waiting for you. Hurry up and go in.¡± Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t dare to meet Mo Yesi¡¯s oppressive gaze. She quickly turned to Qiao Mianmian and used Father Qiao to change the topic. Qiao Mianmian ignored her and turned to Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± On the second floor of the vi. Qiao Anxin stood by the window and watched the slender figure walk out of the ck Rolls-Royce. Her heart started racing. Mo Yesi was a rare gem among men. He was even rarer among the rich young masters in the upper-ss society. Even in the entertainment industry where handsome men were everywhere, there was no one like him. Qiao Anxin looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face and then at Qiao Mianmian. She clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. How could Qiao Mianmian be so lucky? She even managed to get her hands on such a man. Why! Mo Yesi, the dream lover of many women in the city. Many women imed that as long as Mo Yesi could spend a night with them, they would die without regrets. And this man that so many people wanted but could only dream of was now Qiao Mianmian¡¯s man. She actually let Qiao Mianmian have him. Qiao Anxin stood by the window and watched for a while. She only left when Qiao Mianmian and the rest entered the vi. She walked to the mirror and looked at herself again. After confirming that her makeup and jewelry were perfect, she walked out of the bedroom and headed downstairs. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian walked into the living room and saw Father Qiao waiting for them. She noticed that he looked a little haggard after not seeing him for a while. Father Qiao was obviously happy to see them, but he still kept a straight face and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re back. Sit down first. Your Aunt Lin still has a few dishes to prepare, we¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not hungry. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed him a box. ¡°Dad, this is the gift that Yesi and I picked for you. I hope you like it.¡± Chapter 2108 - It’s Rare to Find Such a Man

Chapter 2108: It¡¯s Rare to Find Such a Man

¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re back. There¡¯s no need for gifts.¡± Father Qiao took the gift and smiled. ¡°Dad, open it and see if you like it,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. Father Qiao looked at her and opened the box. It was a watch. Father Qiao was shocked. Father Qiao had used a lot of good stuff and had some understanding of watches. Hence, he knew the brand and price of this watch. He looked at it for a few seconds before putting it back. Then, he handed the box back to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Take it back. Why are you buying such an expensive gift? It¡¯s a waste of money. I already told you thating back was enough, why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± Father Qiao knew this watch. It was a watch worth eight figures. Father Qiao had never bought such an expensive watch before. ¡°Dad, this is your gift, how can we take it back? As long as you like it, it¡¯s not a waste of money.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. Actually, this gift was prepared by Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t spend much effort choosing gifts. She had never asked Mo Yesi how much this watch cost. But judging from Father Qiao¡¯s reaction, it must be very expensive. ¡°Yes, Husband.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the watch in Father Qiao¡¯s hand. She quickly walked over and held his hand. ¡°This is a gift from your daughter and son-inw. Please ept it. ¡°Moreover, with Mianmian¡¯s qualifications, they can afford an expensive gift. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re so filial, don¡¯t push it.¡± With that, Lin Huizhen grabbed the box. ¡°I¡¯ll put it upstairs for you. Don¡¯t lose such an expensive giftter.¡± Then, she headed upstairs with the box. Father Qiao frowned but didn¡¯t stop her. He turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to buy such expensive things anymore. I know you have the money now, but you should keep it for yourself. I don¡¯t need such an expensive watch.¡± ¡°Dad, the gift was prepared by Yesi. I just told him what you like and he decided to buy it.¡± Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi¡¯s arm and smiled. ¡°He was the one who paid for it. I didn¡¯t spend a single cent.¡± Father Qiao looked at Mo Yesi. This was the first time he sized up his son-inw. There was no doubt that Mo Yesi was excellent in all aspects. It was rare to find such a man. Hence, Father Qiao couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him. Moreover, he could tell that Qiao Mianmian was getting better and better after getting together with Mo Yesi. She lookedpletely different from before. She now really looked like the part of a pampered youngdy. She exuded elegance. It was obvious at a nce that she was doing well. Qiao Mianmian was living a blissful life now. Mo Yesi doted on her, too. Father Qiao stared at Mo Yesi for a while before saying, ¡°Yesi, thank you.¡± Chapter 2109 - But Its Still Different

Chapter 2109: But It¡¯s Still Different

This son-inw was impable. The only bad thing was that he looked cold and unapproachable. Even though this man was his son-inw, Father Qiao was still afraid. He couldn¡¯t put on airs in front of Mo Yesi. ¡°Father-inw, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s only right.¡± Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t give Lin Huizhen face, but he still had to give Father Qiao face. Even though he didn¡¯t really like Father Qiao, he still greeted him politely. ¡°Dad, this is a little gift from me.¡± Qiao Chen took out the gift he prepared for Father Qiao. Father Qiao only realized that Qiao Chen was back when he heard his voice. When his gazended on Qiao Chen, he was obviously shocked. Father Qiao couldn¡¯t remember thest time he saw him. But the Qiao Chen back then was definitely different from now. The young man in front of him didn¡¯t look too good. His face was pale and he was still thin. But it was still different. He was clearly different from before. Even though he looked a little sickly, his eyes and aura were different. And his attire. Qiao Chen was wearing a formal suit. Although the young man was slim, his 1.8m height was enough to support his clothes. This was the first time Father Qiao saw Qiao Chen in such formal clothes. The expensive suit seemed to make him nobler. He used to look weak and easy to bully, but now he looked like a rich young master. Qiao Chen was wearing an expensive suit and a very expensive watch on his wrist. But Father Qiao didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought that either Qiao Mianmian or Mo Yesi bought it for him. He also thought that Qiao Chen changed because of them. Father Qiao didn¡¯t know that the little boy he brought back from the orphanage was actually the Young Master of the Mo family. His adopted son and daughter were extraordinary. Father Qiao didn¡¯t know that Qiao Chen was the flesh and blood of the Mo family. Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t know, either. ¡°Dad, this is Chen Chen¡¯s gift to you. Please ept it.¡± Father Qiao stared at his adopted son in a daze for a while until he heard Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reminder. He then snapped back to his senses and reached out to take the box from Qiao Chen. He opened it and saw a bank card inside. He looked up in shock. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s this?¡± Qiao Chen smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I earned some money. I don¡¯t know what to buy for you. You can buy whatever you like. The password is your birthday.¡± ¡°You earned money?¡± Father Qiao took out the bank card and looked down at it with a shocked expression. ¡°Where did you earn money? Aren¡¯t you still in school? Where did you have the time to earn money?¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t borate. ¡°I took some spare time to earn money.¡± But the truth was that he earned money from signing a contract with Mo Xingshu when he went to thepany to practice. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it was a lot of money for Qiao Chen. This was the most money he¡¯d earned since he was born. The card he gave Father Mo had seven figures. Chapter 2110 - When Can We Do the Surgery?

Chapter 2110: When Can We Do the Surgery?

Although it couldn¡¯t bepared to the watch Mo Yesi gave Father Qiao, he earned it with his own abilities. He left a small portion for Father Qiao. Father Qiao didn¡¯t have much feelings for Qiao Chen. Simrly, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t have much feelings for Father Qiao. After he found out that he wasn¡¯t Father Qiao¡¯s biological son, the things that had piled up in his heart and made him unable to understand were now relieved. For example, why Father Qiao¡¯s feelings for him were so faint. As his adopted son, Father Qiao didn¡¯t treat him badly. At least, he was responsible for raising him. He never treated him harshly. Hence, Qiao Chen thought that he was indebted to Father Qiao for raising him. He had to repay this favor. Father Qiao was stunned. He looked at the bank card in his hand and then up at Qiao Chen¡¯s pale and thin face. He suddenly felt guilty. He wasn¡¯t a qualified father. Especially when Qiao Chen was ill for the past few years. As a father, he didn¡¯t show enough care and concern. Father Qiao knew that Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t in good health and that he was very busy. At such a time, he still took the time to work and earn money, and even gave him all the money he earned. Father Qiao felt very guilty after seeing his adopted son¡¯s filial piety. He increasingly felt that he wasn¡¯t a good father. ¡°Chen Chen, this is your hard-earned money. You should use it for yourself.¡± Father Qiao felt guilty and was too embarrassed to ept the bank card. He handed the card back. ¡°Dad, I still have money on me. Keep the card, there¡¯s not much money inside. Moreover, if Ick money, I can ask Sister and Brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen pushed the card back. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said, ¡°This is Chen Chen¡¯s intention, quickly ept it. If you don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s because you think it¡¯s too little.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Father Qiao knew that Qiao Mianmian was trying to provoke him. He finally smiled and red at his daughter. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll ept this card.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Father Qiao looked at Qiao Chen guiltily. ¡°But don¡¯t do this in the future. You¡¯re so busy with your studies every day, it¡¯s tiring enough. Your health isn¡¯t too good, so don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Father Qiao recalled something. ¡°Mianmian, you said that Chen Chen¡¯s illness can be treated with surgery. When can the surgery be done?¡± ¡°When Chen Chen is done with his college entrance examination, we can pick a time to do it. I took him for a checkup a while ago. With his current health, he can do it anytime.¡± The person who answered was Mo Yesi. ¡°Good, that¡¯s great.¡± Father Qiao looked happy. ¡°Yesi, I heard that you¡¯re the lead surgeon for Chen Chen¡¯s surgery? How confident are you in the surgery? Can Chen Chen¡¯s illness really be cured? ¡°I mean, will he be like a normal person after he¡¯s cured?¡± Father Qiao had brought Qiao Chen home from the orphanage to groom a sessor. But when Qiao Chen fell ill, he dismissed the idea. Now that he heard that Qiao Chen¡¯s illness could be treated, he was naturally happy. Father Qiao was more traditional. In his opinion, he still had to leave his career to his son. His daughter was married, and the child she gave birth to would be an outsider, not a member of the Qiao family. Chapter 2111 - She Hadn’t Even Touched Him

Chapter 2111: She Hadn¡¯t Even Touched Him

When Father Qiao asked this, Qiao Chen also looked at Mo Yesi. The young man¡¯s expression was calm, but his hand was clenched nervously. No one wanted more for him to be normal again than himself. ¡°Mm, Chen Chen¡¯s surgery will be done by me. The chances of recovery are 90%. If the surgery is sessful and the postoperative recovery is good, this illness can bepletely cured.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Then, there¡¯s a 10% chance of failure?¡± Even though the chances of recovery were as high as 90%, Father Qiao was still a little worried. ¡°Actually, 90% is already very high. In fact, the possibility of him being cured is 100%. The reason why it¡¯s 90% is just to be careful and prevent any idents.¡± Mo Yesi exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯ll be the chief surgeon. I won¡¯t let anything happen.¡± As if sensing Qiao Chen¡¯s worry, Mo Yesi turned around andforted him. ¡°This is just a small operation, it¡¯s very simple. You don¡¯t have to worry. With your current condition, you can undergo surgery anytime.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I believe you.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. With Mo Yesi¡¯s words, Qiao Chen waspletely at ease and stopped thinking about it. To him, the heavens were already treating him well. This was a surprise from God. He shouldn¡¯t expect too much. After all, if someone was too greedy, God might take back the preferential treatment. ¡­ Upstairs. When Lin Huizhen went upstairs to put her things, she bumped into Qiao Anxin, who had just walked out of her room. She immediately pulled her aside. She then took out the watch Mo Yesi gave Father Qiao and said in a low voice, ¡°Anxin, look at this watch. This is their birthday gift to your dad. How much is this watch worth?¡± Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t know much about watches, but she knew that they were very expensive. Qiao Anxin looked down and was shocked. She said, ¡°This is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s birthday gift to Dad?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Lin Huizhen nodded. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were married. Mo Yesi¡¯s gift was the same as if Qiao Mianmian was gifting him. ¡°How much is this watch worth? Your dad said it¡¯s very expensive, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty expensive.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip and felt ufortable. After a while, she said, ¡°How can a watch that costs close to 20 million not be expensive? Moreover, this is a global limited edition. It¡¯s not something that can be bought with money.¡± She sounded jealous. Even when she was with Su Ze, he had never given her such an expensive gift. But now, Qiao Mianmian could buy such an expensive gift so easily. To the current Qiao Mianmian, a watch worth 20 million was nothing. She was the daughter of the Bai family and the Young Madam of the Mo family. Her wealth was inexhaustible. What was even more infuriating was that she actually married Mo Yesi and became his wife. She hadn¡¯t even touched the man she yearned for day and night, but he had be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband. The thought of Qiao Mianmian lying on the same bed with Mo Yesi every night and doing such intimate things made Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes burn with jealousy. Chapter 2112 - That Slut Cant Compare to Me

Chapter 2112: That Slut Can¡¯t Compare to Me

Her eyes were red with jealousy, and they looked scary. ¡°20 million!?¡± Lin Huizhen was shocked. She looked at the watch carefully and then clenched it tightly. ¡°This watch is actually so expensive? No wonder your dad said it¡¯s too expensive. What limited edition did you say it was? It can¡¯t be bought with money?¡± ¡°Mm, global limited edition. The people who can buy it are all extraordinary.¡± ¡°In that case, if we sell this watch, we can get a pretty sum?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiao Anxin sensed that something was amiss and looked up. ¡°Mom, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Huizhen snapped out of her daze and said casually, ¡°I was just asking. Since this watch is so valuable, I thought I¡¯d keep it in the safe. ¡°I¡¯ll put this watch away now, you can go downstairs.¡± As Lin Huizhen spoke, she sized Qiao Anxin up and down. ¡°The dress you¡¯re wearing today is very nice.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Anxin was happy to hear that. ¡°Mom, do you really think I look good in this dress?¡± ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Lin Huizhen nodded. ¡°Your makeup looks pretty good today. Anxin, are you going out?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiao Anxin nced downstairs and touched her face. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s birthday today, why would I go out? Mom, who do you think looks prettier today, me or Qiao Mianmian? ¡°I look prettier than her, right?¡± This was Qiao Anxin¡¯s most expensive dress. She usually couldn¡¯t bear to wear it. But she took it out when she found out that Mo Yesi wasing to their house today. Lin Huizhen was stunned. After a while, she looked up at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re not going out today, why are you dressed so formally? What¡¯s there topare between you and Qiao Mianmian? In Mom¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re definitely the prettiest.¡± Qiao Anxin was obviously dissatisfied with this answer. She said impatiently, ¡°Mom, why do you care so much? Who said I can¡¯t dress up at home? That slut Qiao Mianmian is back today, I definitely can¡¯t lose to her. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m prettier than her.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re prettier. My daughter is so beautiful today, how can that slutpare?¡± Qiao Anxin was ted. She twirled her skirt around and looked smug. ¡°That slut can¡¯tpare to me. I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡± With that, she turned around and went down the stairs. Lin Huizhen stood there and watched her leave. She knew her daughter well. Hence, Lin Huizhen could tell what Qiao Anxin wanted to do. In terms of looks, even if Lin Huizhen felt that her daughter was the best, she had to admit that Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian. That slut Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was beautiful. She was a vixen. Chapter 2113 - She Looked at Mo Yesi Blankly

Chapter 2113: She Looked at Mo Yesi nkly

However, although her daughter didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in terms of appearance, she didn¡¯t have to lose to that slut. The little slut still had nine years of feelings for Su Ze. Didn¡¯t Su Ze cheat on her, too? No matter how beautiful a woman was, men would get sick of her one day. After all, novelty was short-lived. In this world, there was no cat that didn¡¯t cheat. If her daughter could seduce Second Young Master Mo, it would be more profitable than being an artiste. The Second Young Master of the Mo family could give them anything they wanted, and they would be able to live in luxury for the rest of their lives. Lin Huizhen got excited. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi, and the rest were sitting in the living room talking to Father Qiao. The few of them chatted, and the atmosphere was rather harmonious. Until a voice suddenly interrupted. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, you¡¯re back. Chen Chen is back, too.¡± Qiao Anxin came down the stairs. Just as she was about to enter the living room, she took a deep breath and tugged at her cor. She then touched her hair and walked forward. When she saw Mo Yesi sitting on the sofa, her heartbeat quickened uncontrobly. He was the most outstanding man she¡¯d ever met. And the one that moved her the most. If she hadn¡¯t met Mo Yesi, she wouldn¡¯t have known that such a perfect man existed. Qiao Anxin seduced Su Ze only because she liked to snatch Qiao Mianmian¡¯s things. Moreover, Su Ze was the Young Master of the Su Corporation. She¡¯d just entered the entertainment industry then, so, if she could hook up with him, she¡¯d be able to get a lot of good resources. Hence, after some consideration, she made a move on Su Ze. But she didn¡¯t love him. She wasn¡¯t attracted to him. But she was tempted the moment her eyesnded on Mo Yesi. After that, she couldn¡¯t forget him and dreamed of him almost every night. But now, the man she wanted was sitting right in front of her. No matter how much Qiao Anxin tried to remain calm, her fingers started trembling. She looked at Mo Yesi nkly. Father Qiao looked up and frowned when he saw her expression. He sized her up and frowned. ¡°Anxin, are you going out?¡± Qiao Anxin snapped back to her senses when she heard Father Qiao¡¯s voice. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s your birthday today. I want to celebrate it with you at home.¡± Qiao Anxin looked away from Mo Yesi reluctantly, but her eyes were still on him. ¡°Really?¡± Father Qiao frowned again. ¡°Then why are you dressed like this? Why are you dressed like you¡¯re going to a banquet?¡± With that, he looked at her high heels and continued, ¡°Also, why are you wearing high heels at home? Don¡¯t you find it ufortable? Change into something morefortable.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. Her outfit today was full of tricks. She wasn¡¯t willing to change. She bit her lip and mumbled, ¡°Dad, who said we can¡¯t wear high heels at home? I like it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem.¡± Father Qiao wasn¡¯t stupid. Qiao Anxin had a past record. He knew his younger daughter very well. Father Qiao could tell from the way Qiao Anxin looked at Mo Yesi that something was wrong. Chapter 2114 - You’re Being Biased Towards Sister

Chapter 2114: You¡¯re Being Biased Towards Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at her outfit, he had a rough idea. Father Qiao had initially objected to Qiao Anxin being with Su Ze. But when he found out that she was carrying his child, he had no choice but to ept it. He knew that Qiao Mianmian had suffered a lot. Hence, he never agreed to Qiao Anxin marrying Su Ze. Although Qiao Anxin was his biological daughter, Father Qiao couldn¡¯t tolerate it happening again. After realizing what Qiao Anxin was thinking, his expression darkened. ¡°Change immediately. Why are you dressed like this at home! Change your shoes and clothes, now!¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Anxin called out pitifully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my outfit? Why do I have to change it? I don¡¯t want to. I think I¡¯m fine like this.¡± She spent the whole afternoon dressing up. How could she change it so easily? She didn¡¯t see Mo Yesi often, so she had to seize this opportunity. ¡°You still think it¡¯s good to dress like this at home?¡± Father Qiao¡¯s expression was stern; he was already angry. He mmed his palm on the coffee table. ¡°How do you look at home? Go change immediately. If you don¡¯t want to, then go upstairs and don¡¯te down.¡± Seeing that she was still standing there, Father Qiao got even angrier. ¡°Did you hear me!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s your birthday today. It¡¯s such a joyous asion, why are you throwing a tantrum at the child? Don¡¯t anger yourself.¡± Lin Huizhen came down the stairs and hurriedly walked over. She walked to Father Qiao¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°Anxin was thinking about your birthday today, that¡¯s why she dressed up. Isn¡¯t it good for the child to dress up nicely? She doesn¡¯t mind wearing high heels or dresses. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to be angry over this.¡± In the past, Father Qiao would listen to Lin Huizhen¡¯s advice. But this time, his expression didn¡¯t soften. Father Qiao said coldly, ¡°At home, you have to act like you¡¯re at home. Who are you putting on makeup for? Why isn¡¯t Mianmian like this, too? Bring her upstairs and change her clothes immediately. Otherwise, she¡¯ll stay upstairs and note down again.¡± Lin Huizhen rarely saw Father Qiao so domineering. ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Father Qiao looked at Qiao Anxin again and frowned. ¡°Bring her back upstairs. Don¡¯te down until she¡¯s changed!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale¡­ Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. A few secondster, she tugged at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Anxin, it¡¯s your dad¡¯s birthday today. Don¡¯t make him unhappy. Mom will take you upstairs to change your clothes and shoes.¡± Qiao Anxin was unwilling. She looked as if she was about to cry. ¡°Mom, why do I have to change? Isn¡¯t Sister wearing a dress, too? Why can she wear a dress, but I can¡¯t? Dad, you¡¯re being biased. You¡¯re biased towards Sister!¡± Her eyes reddened. She rubbed her eyes andined, ¡°Sister don¡¯t have to change, why should I!¡± Chapter 2115 - You Cant Be Too Anxious

Chapter 2115: You Can¡¯t Be Too Anxious

¡°Are you going or not!¡± Father Qiao stood up in anger and pointed at her. ¡°Is your sister dressed like you? Take a good look at what you¡¯re wearing. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Qiao Anxin was indignant and wanted to rebut. ¡°Alright, Anxin, don¡¯t make your dad angry on his birthday. He asked you to change, so do it.¡± Lin Huizhen held her back and persuaded her. ¡°You have so many clothes, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°But Mom¡­¡± ¡°Alright, enough. I¡¯ll go upstairs with you.¡± Lin Huizhen was afraid that Qiao Anxin would say something to anger Father Qiao again, so she quickly dragged her upstairs. ¡­ Upstairs. Qiao Anxin was furious. ¡°I think Dad is biased. How am I not suitable? Why can Qiao Mianmian wear a dress, but I can¡¯t! He¡¯s biased, biased! ¡°Am I still his biological daughter! ¡°Qiao Mianmian has nothing to do with him, but he treats her better than me. Is he senile!¡± ¡°Lower your voice!¡± Lin Huizhen quickly covered her mouth. ¡°They¡¯ll hear you.¡± ¡°Hmph. So what if they hear me?¡± Qiao Anxin pushed her hand away and said angrily, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? I¡¯m his biological daughter, but he treats an outsider better than he treats me. ¡°I even wonder if I¡¯m his biological daughter!¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t notice Lin Huizhen¡¯s sparkling eyes at this moment. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bother about what your dad thinks. He told you to change your clothes, so just do it.¡± Lin Huizhen pursed her lips and regained herposure. ¡°Don¡¯t go against him today. Don¡¯t rebut him.¡± Qiao Anxin looked down at her dress and felt indignant. She dressed like this to attract Mo Yesi¡¯s attention. How could she attract him if she was dressed normally? This dress was very tight and showed off her figure, making her look very sexy. Men liked sexy women. Back then, she seduced Su Ze step by step. Mo Yesi was different from other men, but every man had simr problems. Not many men could resist a sexy woman flirting with them. Qiao Anxin was confident in her looks. Moreover, if a man chose a woman based on her looks, Su Ze wouldn¡¯t have been seduced by her. Qiao Anxin looked reluctant. Lin Huizhen tried to persuade her again. ¡°If you don¡¯t change, your dad won¡¯t let you go downstairs. Do you want to stay here upstairs?¡± Qiao Anxin was obviously unwilling. She had been upstairs all this while, so how could she have the chance to interact with Mo Yesi? ¡°Anxin, Mom knows what you¡¯re thinking. But this matter can¡¯t be rushed. I don¡¯t think Mo Yesi will so easily take the bait. You can¡¯t be too anxious.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up in shock. ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re my child, how could I not know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Lin Huizhen looked at her. ¡°Mo Yesi is indeed an outstanding man. If you can get together with him, I won¡¯tck anything in this lifetime.¡± Chapter 2116 - Whats Wrong?

Chapter 2116: What¡¯s Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a superficial man. Your efforts on Su Ze might not be useful on him. It might even make him have a bad impression of you.¡± Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and kept quiet. She didn¡¯t have to hide her feelings from her mother. Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Huizhen sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s I told you not to go against your dad. Do you think your dad can¡¯t tell? Why did you think he asked you to change clothes? ¡°Anxin, you¡¯re too anxious and too obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can rush this. You have to think of another way to deal with Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Qiao Anxin kept quiet for a while before suddenly grabbing Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand and saying agitatedly, ¡°Help me think of a way. I like Mo Yesi, I really like him. ¡°If I can be with him, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡± Lin Huizhen frowned. ¡°Anxin, you¡­¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t be with him, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand tightly and mumbled to herself. ¡°I really like him. Mom, I love him so much. I really want to be with him. ¡°If Qiao Mianmian can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything anymore. As long as I can be with Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to be with him.¡± She seemed a little crazy. Lin Huizhen had never seen her like this. She could tell. Her daughter really liked Mo Yesi. She¡¯d never seen her so obsessed with Su Ze before. But it wasn¡¯t strange. Lin Huizhen thought about Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face. It was a good thing she was old. If she was 10 years younger, her imagination would be running wild. Qiao Mianmian was really lucky. She managed to seduce such a man. She was now the daughter of the Bai family, and even her family background waspatible with Mo Yesi¡¯s. It was a little difficult to steal him from her. But in this day and age, as long as the hoe was good, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be stolen. ¡°Anxin, listen to Mom.¡± Lin Huizhen patted her daughter¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be rushed. You¡¯re my daughter, of course I¡¯ll help you. Now, change your clothes and shoes. As for the rest, we¡¯ll discuss it slowly. ¡°No matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t snatch him today, right? ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s really inappropriate for you to dress like this.¡± Qiao Anxin widened her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Think about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s usual style. That little vixen doesn¡¯t usually dress like this. This means that Mo Yesi definitely doesn¡¯t like this style. If you want Mo Yesi to notice you, you have to be like that little vixen and dress more obediently and innocently. ¡°I think Mo Yesi likes the obedient and pure type. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Young Lady Shen catch his eye?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mo Yesi likes pure and obedient women¡­¡± She repeated this sentence softly as if she suddenly understood something. ¡°Mom, I got it.. I know what to do.¡± Chapter 2117 - His Silly Sister

Chapter 2117: His Silly Sister

Lin Huizhen looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, I know what to do.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled excitedly as if her wish had been fulfilled. ¡°I know what to do now. I¡¯ll definitely snatch Mo Yesi from Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She lost to me in the first ce. Whether it¡¯s Su Ze or Mo Yesi, as long as it¡¯s someone by her side, they¡¯ll be mine in the end. She can¡¯t win against me. So what if she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family now? I want her to know that if she loses to me one day, she¡¯s destined to lose to me forever.¡± As long as she could snatch Mo Yesi, as long as she could be the Young Madam of the Mo family, so what if Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family? In terms of status, she wouldn¡¯t lose to Qiao Mianmian. She could also be a member of the upper-ss society and make everyone envious. With Mo Yesi, she¡¯d have everything. Qiao Anxin clenched her fists. No matter what, she had to get Mo Yesi. She had never wanted anything so badly in her life. If she couldn¡¯t have Mo Yesi, she would go crazy! ¡­ Seeing Qiao Anxin being pulled away by Lin Huizhen, Qiao Chen frowned and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian, who showed no reaction. Perhaps his sister was too magnanimous. Qiao Chen felt like Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t notice anything. Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t help but worry when he thought about Su Ze and his big sister. Although he felt that his brother-inw¡¯s standards weren¡¯t that low and he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall for a woman like Qiao Anxin, Qiao Chen still had to be cautious. In the past, he also felt that Su Ze wouldn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin. But in the end¡­ Qiao Anxin was too shameless. She would do anything to achieve her goals. His sister would definitely be at a disadvantage in this aspect. Qiao Chen felt that he had to remind her. Otherwise, his silly sister would have her husband snatched by Qiao Anxin. Qiao Chen stood up. He left first and sent Qiao Mianmian a message: [Sister,e over for a while. I have something to tell you.] Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang and she saw Qiao Chen¡¯s message. She looked in the direction he left and turned to Mo Yesi. ¡°Stay here and chat with Dad for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian quickly found Qiao Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, what do you have to say to me?¡± He even called her to a ce with no one around. ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen sighed. ¡°You saw Qiao Anxin just now, right? Don¡¯t you think she was a little strange?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. He knew that his sister was slow to react. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you tell that Qiao Anxin has feelings for Brother-inw?¡± Qiao Chen felt that since his sister was so silly, there was no need to beat around the bush. It was better to be direct. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Qiao Chen red at her and said, ¡°Look at what she¡¯s wearing today. She¡¯s wearing a low-cut and tight dress at home. The dress is so short, and she¡¯s wearing high heels and heavy makeup. Isn¡¯t she trying to seduce Brother-inw?¡± Chapter 2118 - He’ll Be the First to Teach Her a Lesson!

Chapter 2118: He¡¯ll Be the First to Teach Her a Lesson!

When Qiao Anxin seduced Su Ze, she was always wearing heavy makeup, just like now. Hence, her intentions were easy to recognize. Moreover, her eyes were still glued to Mo Yesi. Aftering down from upstairs, she had been staring at Mo Yesi without looking at anyone else. It was obvious. Father Qiao probably saw it, too. That was why he insisted that Qiao Anxin go upstairs to change. Only his silly sister seemed to know nothing. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t know what to say about her. She¡¯d already suffered at Qiao Anxin¡¯s hands once and was still so magnanimous. ¡°Sister, Qiao Anxin definitely has feelings for Brother-inw. You have to be careful. Brother-inw is a hundred times better than Su Ze. If she could make Su Ze fall for her back then, I don¡¯t believe she can¡¯t do the same to Brother-inw. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that her eyes were glued to Brother-inw just now? She kept staring at him. How shameless!¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. He hated Qiao Anxin to the core. This time, if Qiao Anxin dared to steal his sister¡¯s man again, he would be the first to teach her a lesson! In the past, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, let alone others. Hence, he couldn¡¯t do many things. But it was different now. He now had the ability to protect the people he cared about. Hence, he would never allow Qiao Anxin to hurt his sister again. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this? I know.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Mm, of course I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Your sister isn¡¯t a fool. How can¡¯t I even tell such an obvious thing? I¡¯ve long known Qiao Anxin¡¯s feelings for your brother-inw.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Alright, he took back his previous opinion. It seemed like his sister wasn¡¯t that silly. He rxed a little and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I was afraid you didn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother-inw doesn¡¯t have such bad taste. He¡¯s not someone who can¡¯t resist temptation like Su Ze. Qiao Anxin¡¯s tricks are useless on your brother-inw.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with her husband. When she was betrayed by Su Ze, she thought men were all the same. She felt that there was no good man in this world. But Mo Yesi changed her mind. She was willing to trust him. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the same thing happening. She felt that even if the whole world betrayed her, she firmly believed that Qiao Chen and Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t. They were the two people she trusted the most. If they betrayed her, she probably wouldn¡¯t trust anyone for the rest of her life. Qiao Chen looked at her disapprovingly and reminded her. ¡°Of course, I know that Brother-inw wouldn¡¯t fall for her. But Qiao Anxin has no bottom line. Who knows what she¡¯ll do? You can¡¯t let your guard down, anyway.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the youth in front of her who was looking at her with concern. She tiptoed and patted his head. ¡°You also have to be careful. You have to take good care of yourself and not fall into danger.¡± Chapter 2119 - Never Seen Someone More Shameless Than Qiao Anxin

Chapter 2119: Never Seen Someone More Shameless Than Qiao Anxin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Discuss everything with your brother-inw. He has more social experience than you and can help you analyze many problems. I¡¯m worried that you can¡¯t win against Second Madam alone.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen was like a gentle, big-sized dog. When Qiao Mianmian touched his head, he narrowed his eyes and said obediently, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡­ Qiao Anxin came downstairs after changing. Seeing her outfit, Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. This time, Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t wearing revealing clothes or any makeup. On the contrary, she was dressed very simply. She changed into a fresh floral dress and a loose cream sweater. Her hair was down, too. Her makeup was also light. She¡¯d wiped off her eye shadow and mascara, and the lipstick had changed from the bright red to a gentle rose color. She looked like a college student. This wasn¡¯t the usual Qiao Anxin. Qiao Chen found her familiar. He stared at Qiao Anxin for a while, then looked at Qiao Mianmian, suddenly realizing where he got the familiar feeling from. Qiao Anxin¡¯s style was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s usual style. Even her hair and makeup were simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Was Qiao Anxin imitating Qiao Mianmian? Qiao Chen felt like a dog. He knew that Qiao Anxin was going to do something shameless again. But he didn¡¯t expect her to imitate his sister! Did she think that this would draw his brother-inw¡¯s attention? Qiao Chen had never seen anyone more shameless than Qiao Anxin. But what made Qiao Chen feel better was that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even look at her. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were on Qiao Mianmian. No wonder his sister was so confident. Mo Yesi and Su Ze were indeed different. Qiao Anxin dressed up ording to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s usual style, but when she realized that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even look at her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. She wondered if Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t noticed it. With that thought in mind, she walked to Mo Yesi and picked up a teacup beside him. ¡°Brother-inw, your tea is cold. I¡¯ll get you some hot water.¡± Mo Yesi finally looked up at her. ted, Qiao Anxin immediately put on a gentle and obedient smile simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Mo Yesi¡¯s gazended on her for a few seconds. Qiao Anxin was even more ted, thinking that he was attracted to her. She pursed her lips and was about to say something when Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re no different from a clown.¡± But Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She knew what Mo Yesi was referring to. She stood there with a stiff expression. Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching my things without permission. Since you¡¯ve touched my teacup, take it away.. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Chapter 2120 - You Cant Be Jealous of Her

Chapter 2120: You Can¡¯t Be Jealous of Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She bit her lip, about to cry. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give her any face. Qiao Anxin had never met such a man. Men would always have some tender feelings for women. Besides Mo Yesi, no one else would treat her so coldly. ¡°Anxin, didn¡¯t you say you were going to show off a little tonight? Come with me to the kitchen. It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time to prepare dinner.¡± Lin Huizhen quickly tried to smooth things over and dragged Qiao Anxin towards the kitchen. ¡­ In the kitchen. Lin Huizhen closed the door and frowned. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be anxious? Can¡¯t you control yourself?¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with me? I was just pouring him a cup of tea.¡± Qiao Anxin was aggrieved. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he likes obedient and pure women? But he just said that I¡¯m a clown. ¡°Heughed at me!¡± ¡°How could he not say that in front of that slut? I already told you not to be anxious. Now that the slut is here, even if he really has feelings for you, he can¡¯t show it. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ll make that slut suspect you. ¡°Haste makes waste. Mo Yesi isn¡¯t such an easy man. He¡¯s different from Su Ze. Think about his status. What kind of woman has he not seen before? If you try to please him like this, he won¡¯t like you. ¡°Men are all the same. The easier it is to get, the less you take it seriously. Don¡¯t let him think that you¡¯re an easy woman.¡± ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± Qiao Anxin said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t usually get the chance to see him.¡± ¡°If you want this man, you have to build a good rtionship with Qiao Mianmian first.¡± Lin Huizhen said with an experienced tone, ¡°Only by building a good rtionship with her will you have more opportunities to see Mo Yesi in the future.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You want me to please that slut?¡± ¡°Mom knows that¡¯s hard for you, but didn¡¯t you say that you want to be with Mo Yesi? You have to give up some things. Think about which is more important,¡± Lin Huizhen advised. Qiao Anxin bit her lip and kept quiet. She understood the logic. But to apologize to Qiao Mianmian? Qiao Anxin was unwilling. She hated Qiao Mianmian. She wanted her to bow down to Qiao Mianmian. But¡­ She wavered again at the thought of Mo Yesi. She would never give up on him. Which was more important, her pride or the man she wanted? Qiao Anxin thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face and felt that self-esteem wasn¡¯t so important anymore. If lowering her head to Qiao Mianmian could let her have Mo Yesi, what did self-esteem matter? ¡­ Qiao Anxin came out of the kitchen and saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi sitting together in the living room. She clenched her fists in jealousy. One day, the person sitting beside Mo Yesi would be her. As she thought about this, she suddenly heard a cold voice. ¡°Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t look anymore.. You can¡¯t be jealous of her.¡± Chapter 2121 - Ha, Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 2121: Ha, Who Do You Think You Are?

¡°Qiao Chen, what are you doing here?¡± Qiao Anxin turned around and saw Qiao Chen standing outside the kitchen. She frowned and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Were you eavesdropping on me?¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t hide the disgust in his eyes. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Do you think everyone likes to do such things?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She turned green. ¡°Qiao Chen, what do you mean? Who likes to eavesdrop? Don¡¯t be sarcastic!¡± Qiao Chen sneered. ¡°Sarcastic? Isn¡¯t what I said the truth? You¡¯ve already done it yourself, why are you afraid of others saying it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Anxin pointed at him. ¡°Qiao Chen, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°No matter how much I go overboard, I won¡¯t be as shameless as you. Are all the men in the world dead? Why do you have to stare at the men around my sister? Qiao Anxin, I¡¯m warning you. If you continue to stare at my brother-inw, don¡¯t me me for being nasty. ¡°This time, don¡¯t even think about stealing my brother-inw from my sister.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. She looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s cold eyes and panicked, but then quickly calmed down. ¡°What are you talking about? Get out of my way, I¡¯m not interested in listening to your nonsense.¡± Qiao Anxin wanted to push him away, but Qiao Chen grabbed her wrist. He looked at her coldly and warned her. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you really don¡¯t understand or if you¡¯re just pretending. If you dare to do anything to hurt my sister again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was scrunched up in pain. Shaking off Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and looking down, she saw that a red mark had appeared on her wrist. She bit her lip and red at Qiao Chen. She didn¡¯t expect this sickly person to be so strong. Her hand almost broke. Qiao Anxin had designs on Mo Yesi, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t admit it. Qiao Chen was just guessing. As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, what could he do to her? She didn¡¯t take Qiao Chen¡¯s warning to heart. He was just a sickly child adopted from an orphanage, she didn¡¯t care about him. She looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s angry expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Qiao Chen, I think you should take care of yourself first. You won¡¯t let me off? Ha, who do you think you are? Even if I really did something, what can you do to me? ¡°Do you think you can be like Qiao Mianmian and suddenly be a rich young master? Wake up. You¡¯re an orphan that nobody wants. If your parents were rich and powerful, would they send you to the orphanage? ¡°You¡¯re destined to be a pauper for the rest of your life. Your biological parents are just paupers of the lower ss. Ah, I seem to have identally revealed something.¡± She covered her mouth as if she had identally said something she shouldn¡¯t have, and a hint of panic appeared on her face. Then, she looked at Qiao Chen apologetically. ¡°Ah, Chen Chen, you won¡¯t be sad, right? Actually, being an orphan isn¡¯t a big deal. Don¡¯t feel inferior. After all, this isn¡¯t something you can decide, right?¡± Chapter 2122 - Just a Clown

Chapter 2122: Just a Clown

¡°You¡¯re much luckier than those who grew up in the orphanage with broken arms and legs. After all, your limbs are still fine. It¡¯s just a little heart problem. You won¡¯t die anytime soon. If you pay more attention, you can live for a few more years.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s darkened expression and smiled viciously. ¡°Chen Chen, are you angry? You should thank me. If it wasn¡¯t for me, would you know your true background? ¡°Do you think Dad isn¡¯t close to you enough? This is normal. After all, you¡¯re not his biological son. ¡°I know this fact will make you feel bad, but people have to face reality. You¡¯d have to know about this sooner orter. It¡¯s better to know sooner, don¡¯t you think?¡± Qiao Anxin felt very happy to see Qiao Chen suffer. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiao Mianmian, but she wouldn¡¯t tolerate this sickly person. She knew that Qiao Mianmian cherished her brother. Hence, she vented all her anger on him. With that, she crossed her arms and looked at Qiao Chen with disdain. Qiao Chen was angry at first. But looking at Qiao Anxin¡¯s smug expression, he found it funny. He didn¡¯t have to fight with her now. In his eyes, Qiao Anxin was just a clown. The pitiful one was Qiao Anxin, not him. Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qiao Anxin also smiled. ¡°Do you also think you¡¯re a joke?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Chen chuckled again and looked at her calmly. ¡°I¡¯mughing at how pathetic some people are. They don¡¯t even know it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pathetic? What a joke. No matter how pathetic I am, I¡¯m still better than an orphan.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s words were especially vicious. ¡°At least, I know who my biological parents are. Unlike some people who don¡¯t even know who their biological parents are. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you should know. Maybe your biological parents are street sweepers.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s really sad.¡± Qiao Anxin smiled. ¡°You finally realize how pathetic you are.¡± ¡°No, I mean you.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her sympathetically. ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you sure you know who your biological parents are?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Anxin frowned. Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s sad that you don¡¯t even know who your biological parents are? I think so. Sister and I aren¡¯t from the Qiao family, but are you sure you¡¯re from the Qiao family?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She frowned and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Qiao Chen, what do you mean?¡± ¡°If you want to know what I mean, ask your mom. Ask her who your biological father is. Are you a ¡®Qiao¡¯ or not?¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t care about Qiao Anxin¡¯s reaction and left. Qiao Anxin stood rooted to the ground with wide eyes. She thought about what Qiao Chen said and her face turned pale. Chapter 2123 - Did She Know Something?

Chapter 2123: Did She Know Something?

What did Qiao Chen mean? Was he saying this on purpose because he was shocked by her revtion? That must be it. That was why he said that. She didn¡¯t have to care about what this sick person said. But Qiao Chen¡¯s words had already affected her. Hence, when Lin Huizhen came out of the kitchen and asked her what she was doing, Qiao Anxin asked, ¡°Mom, have you done anything to let Dad down?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Y-You girl, what are you saying? What triggered you to ask such a strange question?¡± Qiao Anxin stared at her. ¡°Just answer my question. Have you done anything to let Dad down?¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but notice her mother¡¯s reaction. She saw guilt and panic in Lin Huizhen¡¯s eyes. This wasn¡¯t a normal reaction. It was as if¡­ her secret had been discovered. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened as she thought about what Qiao Chen said and how Lin Huizhen avoided her gaze. She clenched her fists and asked, ¡°Did you really do something wrong to Dad?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Lin Huizhen flew into a rage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve already told you not to let your imagination run wild. Alright, I¡¯m still busy, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this. ¡°If you have nothing to do, help me bring the dishes out.¡± With that, Lin Huizhen returned to the kitchen. Her expression changed the moment she turned around. Panic and confusion appeared in her eyes. She had done it very discreetly. She hadn¡¯t told anyone about it. But why did Qiao Anxin ask that? Did she know something? No, that was impossible. Lin Huizhen bit her lip and immediately dismissed this thought. She hadn¡¯t revealed anything to Qiao Anxin, how could she know? But if she didn¡¯t know¡­ why did she suddenly ask? Qiao Anxin looked even worse as Lin Huizhen walked into the kitchen. She hadn¡¯t taken Qiao Chen¡¯s words seriously. But Lin Huizhen¡¯s reaction made her suspicious. Did that sick person really know something? ¡­ After a while, it was time for dinner. At the dining table. Father Qiao blew out the candles and cut the birthday cake. Everyone at the table clinked sses and said ¡°Happy birthday!¡± to him. Father Qiao looked at the people around him. His wife, his son, his daughter, and his son-inw. He was happy at this moment. Nothing made him happier than a harmonious family. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian toasted him, he raised his ss and looked at Qiao Anxin. Then, he looked back to Qiao Mianmian and said in aforting tone, ¡°Mianmian, Dad is very happy that you and Yesi came back to celebrate my birthday. ¡°You know, to me, seeing our family happy is the best gift. ¡°Dad knows that there are still some conflicts between you and Anxin that haven¡¯t been resolved. Dad knows that you¡¯ve always been a magnanimous person. Anxin did do some bad things, but she got the punishment she deserved. ¡°So, can you give Dad some face and not argue with her? ¡°From now on, our family will be fine. I¡¯ll discipline Anxin and won¡¯t let her do anything bad.¡± Chapter 2124 - I Cant Do This

Chapter 2124: I Can¡¯t Do This

Lin Huizhen had talked with Father Qiao. Although Father Qiao knew that Qiao Anxin had done something bad, she was still his biological daughter. He couldn¡¯t possibly just let her suffer. Although Qiao Mianmian was his adopted daughter, Father Qiao knew very well that she was very filial to him. That was why he pleaded for Qiao Anxin. Father Qiao thought that this was thest time. If Qiao Anxin continued to do bad things in the future, he wouldn¡¯t care anymore. Qiao Mianmian held her wine ss with a disappointed expression. At the same time, she felt cold. She thought that if Father Qiao still pleaded on Qiao Anxin¡¯s behalf despite knowing everything, it would really disappoint her. She pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Dad, you asked me to forgive Qiao Anxin. Then, do you know what she did to me?¡± Father Qiao was stunned. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°You know, but you still want me to forgive her?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t give Father Qiao any face this time. She said coldly, ¡°Dad, if you want me to do something else, as long as I can help you, I¡¯ll do my best. ¡°But I can¡¯t do this. ¡°No matter how forgiving and magnanimous I am, it¡¯s impossible for me to pretend that nothing happened after being schemed against time and time again. It¡¯s fine if you think I¡¯m petty, or that I¡¯m not humane enough, but I can¡¯t fulfill your request.¡± Father Qiao¡¯s expression stiffened. He thought Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t reject him. He raised her. But even if Qiao Mianmian rejected him, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He knew very well that Qiao Anxin had gone overboard. It was normal for Qiao Mianmian to refuse to forgive her. But Lin Huizhen panicked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude. She thought that, as it was Father Qiao¡¯s birthday, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t reject his request. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to reject him so directly. She didn¡¯t give Father Qiao any face. If it was in the past, Lin Huizhen would¡¯ve scolded her. But now, she didn¡¯t dare. Qiao Mianmian was no longer the person she used to be. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words were enough for them. Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t dare to offend her and could only curry favor with her. She immediately turned around and gave Qiao Anxin a look. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Mianmian, Anxin is young and insensible. She did something wrong. Your dad said just now that we¡¯ve already punished her, and she won¡¯t dare to do anything rash in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t stoop to her level. ¡°I¡¯ll get Anxin to apologize to you now.¡± She then said coldly, ¡°Anxin, hurry up and apologize to your sister! Promise her that you won¡¯t make her angry again.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip. She looked as if someone was forcing her to die on the battlefield. Chapter 2125 - Do You Have to Force Her to Death?

Chapter 2125: Do You Have to Force Her to Death?

Of course, she wasn¡¯t willing to apologize to Qiao Mianmian. She never felt like she¡¯d done anything wrong. She was capable of getting Su Ze because Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t charismatic enough to keep him. As for the rest¡­ it was just apetition between peers. Even if she didn¡¯t do it, someone else would. She wasn¡¯t the only one defaming her. It was all Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fault. ¡°Anxin, what are you waiting for? Apologize to your sister.¡± Lin Huizhen urged Qiao Anxin when she saw that she didn¡¯t react. ¡°Tell your sister that you¡¯re wrong, that you won¡¯t do it again.¡± Qiao Anxin reluctantly looked at Qiao Mianmian and apologized perfunctorily. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was insensible and did something wrong in the past. I know my mistake now. Forgive me, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian. Just forgive Anxin.¡± Lin Huizhen immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re sisters, family. Isn¡¯t there a saying that says that everything is peaceful in the family? You¡¯re magnanimous, so forgive her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your dad¡¯s birthday, everyone should be happy. ¡°Anxin, give your sister a toast.¡± Lin Huizhen poured a ss of wine and stuffed it into Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand. She gave her a look and said, ¡°There¡¯s no deep hatred between sisters. Drink this ss of wine and let it go.¡± Qiao Anxin still looked reluctant. But at the thought of Mo Yesi, she bit her lip and slowly raised her ss. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Qiao Mianmian watched their performance expressionlessly. She looked down at the ss of red wine in Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand. After a few seconds, she slowly looked up. ¡°If an apology is useful, why do we need the police? I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t ept your apology. You should drink this ss alone.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. Lin Huizhen was stunned, too. They didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so disrespectful. Especially Qiao Anxin. She was furious. She had already apologized to this slut, but the slut actually rejected her. Her hand was trembling. ¡°Mianmian, do you think Anxin¡¯s apology is not sincere enough? Then, tell me, what do you want her so that you forgive her?¡± Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t expect this situation and was a little anxious. ¡°What do you want to let Anxin off? ¡°You¡¯ll only be satisfied if you force her to death.¡± ¡°Even if you and Anxin aren¡¯t rted by blood, you grew up in the Qiao family, right? If the Qiao family didn¡¯t raise you, would you be where you are today? Would you have the chance to acknowledge your biological parents?¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to say something when Qiao Chen said coldly, ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯re wrong. Weren¡¯t you and your precious daughter always forcing my sister? Why didn¡¯t you think you were forcing her to death? ¡°Also, even if we¡¯re indebted to the Qiao family, it has nothing to do with you and your precious daughter. The people who raised us are our adoptive parents. Your precious daughter did so many things to hurt us, and now she wants us to forgive her with a simple apology?¡± Qiao Chen sneered. ¡°How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡± Chapter 2126 - Theyre All Bullying Me

Chapter 2126: They¡¯re All Bullying Me

¡°Speaking of sincerity¡­¡± Qiao Chen looked at the mother and daughter, whose faces were as ck as the bottom of a pot, and smiled. ¡°If Qiao Anxin can kneel on the ground and kowtow to Sister a few times, p herself a hundred times, and then record an apology video and post it on her Weibo, admitting that she did those dirty things, perhaps Sister can forgive her.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡± Qiao Chen asked Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and said, ¡°It sounds more sincere this way. If she really does it, I¡¯ll consider forgiving her.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, did you hear that? Sister said that if you did what I said, she might forgive you.¡± Qiao Chen smiled. The handsome young man had an angelic face, but he was smiling like a little devil now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sincerely want to apologize to Sister? Now that we¡¯ve made the request, quickly do as we say.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, you!¡± Qiao Anxin red at him. Qiao Chen crossed his arms and smiled at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m pleading on your behalf. Do you really know what you did wrong? Then apologize sincerely. These requests aren¡¯t too much, right?¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. She was humiliated by the siblings. She looked at Qiao Chen¡¯s cheeky smile and thought about the humiliation she¡¯d suffered. Her blood rushed to her head, and she impulsively raised her hand to p his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± But before she could p him, Qiao Mianmian grabbed her wrist. Qiao Anxin bit her lip and looked up. But when she saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold eyes, she was stunned. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by her cold eyes. She even forgot to resist. Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°Try touching Chen Chen.¡± Besides Mo Yesi, Qiao Chen was the person Qiao Mianmian cared about the most. Although the siblings weren¡¯t rted by blood, their rtionship was better than if they were. Like Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian felt that she wasn¡¯t capable of protecting the person she cared about. But now, they were capable. They could protect each other. Qiao Anxin wanted to hit Qiao Chen in front of her? If her p reallynded on his face, Qiao Mianmian would definitely p her twice in retaliation. ¡°Dad, look at them!¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude. She looked at Mo Yesi, who was sitting beside Qiao Mianmian, and thought about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status. Not even daring to fight back, she instantly started crying. ¡°They¡¯re all bullying me. Dad, you saw it with your own eyes. They¡¯re all bullying me. ¡°Dad, you have to stand up for me.¡± ¡°Husband, this¡­¡± Lin Huizhen covered her face with her hands and started sobbing. ¡°Husband, it¡¯s your birthday today. I wanted everyone to celebrate it with you. But now¡­ it¡¯s meaningless. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have called them back.¡± Chapter 2127 - Why Are You Still Pretending to Be Innocent!

Chapter 2127: Why Are You Still Pretending to Be Innocent!

¡°It¡¯s my fault. I thought that even if we¡¯re not rted by blood, since we¡¯ve lived together for so many years, we¡¯re better than blood-rted rtives. I only now realize that outsiders are still outsiders. It¡¯s impossible for us to be a family. ¡°Did you see that? This is how you raised your daughter. You raised an ingrate.¡± Lin Huizhen could tell that it was useless to use Father Qiao to plead for Qiao Anxin. She was so passionate and nice at first because she needed help. She still wanted to get some benefits from Qiao Mianmian. But now, she knew that this wasn¡¯t realistic. Thus, she stopped trying to please her and started crying. Father Qiao was in a good mood before, but now that things had turned out this way, how could he still be in the mood to enjoy his birthday? Hearing Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin¡¯s cries, he mmed his palm on the table. ¡°Enough, stop making a scene.¡± But Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin cried even louder. ¡°Husband, are you going to watch outsiders bully your daughter?¡± Lin Huizhen was tearing up. ¡°You heard what they said. If they respected you, would they say such things? ¡°They¡¯re already bullying Anxin in front of you. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said enough, stop crying.¡± Father Qiao was so angry that his chest was heaving. ¡°You all said you wanted to celebrate my birthday, is this how you do it? I think all of you want to anger me to death.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that Father Qiao was so angry that his face had turned green. A little worried about his health, she walked over to support him. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for ruining your birthday.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, stop pretending to be a good person.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. ¡°What are you pretending for? You¡¯re the daughter of the Bai family now, do you still think highly of the Qiao family? ¡°If you weren¡¯t afraid of others calling you ungrateful, you¡¯d probably want to cut ties with our Qiao family immediately. ¡°Ask yourself, do you still think the Qiao family is your family? ¡°You did this on purpose. Why are you still pretending to be innocent!¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly turned to look at her expressionlessly. Qiao Anxin met her gaze and felt a little guilty. But she refused to admit it. ¡°Am I wrong? You¡¯re not a rtive. I used to think that we were at least from the same father. But now, you have nothing to do with the Qiao family anymore. ¡°You¡¯d better go back and be a rich youngdy. Don¡¯t pretend to be sentimental.¡± ¡°Anxin, shut up.¡± Father Qiao¡¯s chest was heaving. ¡°I know what kind of person your sister is. Don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore.¡± ¡°Dad, am I wrong? She¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family, not the Qiao family! With her biological parents¡¯ love, you¡¯re nothing. ¡°Does she still take your words seriously?¡± Chapter 2128 - He’s Deliberately Framing Me!

Chapter 2128: He¡¯s Deliberately Framing Me!

Father Qiao wanted to scold Qiao Anxin, but Lin Huizhen added, ¡°Husband, Anxin is right. She¡¯s now the daughter of the Bai family and the Young Madam of the Mo family. Her status is very high. ¡°What are we? ¡°If it was in the past, would she not listen to you? She really doesn¡¯t take you seriously now. ¡°So, why did you waste more than 10 years of your time raising someone else¡¯s daughter? You spent time, energy, and money on her, but what did you get in return?¡± Father Qiao frowned. ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Since Aunt Lin thinks that it¡¯s a waste of time and effort for Dad to raise someone else¡¯s daughter, then I want to know¡­¡± ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Qiao Mianmian realized what he wanted to say and immediately shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Qiao Chen hesitated. Lin Huizhen continued to yell. ¡°What are you trying to say? Am I wrong? Didn¡¯t your dad raise two ingrates? Back then, not only should he not have epted Qiao Mianmian, but he also shouldn¡¯t have brought you back from the orphanage.¡± Father Qiao¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± He turned around and red at her. ¡°What else can¡¯t I say?¡± Lin Huizhen wiped her tears and said hatefully, ¡°Do you think this ingrate will be filial to you just because you don¡¯t say it? ¡°He only recognizes Qiao Mianmian now. We¡¯re nothing to him now that he has a rich youngdy as a sister.¡± Qiao Chen looked at Lin Huizhen and smiled. He gently pulled Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand away. ¡°Even if Sister and I aren¡¯t children of the Qiao family, at least Dad knows about this. Aunt Lin, you¡¯ve kept it from Dad for so many years and raised your daughter with someone else. Do you think you¡¯ve let Dad down?¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to say it. But Lin Huizhen insisted on forcing him to say it. He didn¡¯t want to say it because today was Father Qiao¡¯s birthday. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to upset Father Qiao on such a day. But he never expected things to turn out this way. Father Qiao was shocked. Lin Huizhen widened her eyes in disbelief. A few secondster, her expression changed from shock to panic. She looked at Father Qiao in panic. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s deliberately framing me!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, even if you¡¯re unhappy with Aunt Lin and Anxin, you shouldn¡¯t say such things.¡± Father Qiao was shocked at first, but after a while, his expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°I won¡¯t talk nonsense about this. Whether I¡¯m framing Aunt Lin or not, won¡¯t we know after a paternity test? If I¡¯m deliberately framing her, I¡¯m willing to kneel down and apologize to Aunt Lin. ¡°But what if Aunt Lin not only has someone outside, but she also raised her and that wild man¡¯s daughter in the Qiao family, can you tolerate this? ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you being deceived anymore.¡± Chapter 2129 - Hes Talking Nonsense, Hes Framing Me

Chapter 2129: He¡¯s Talking Nonsense, He¡¯s Framing Me

Father Qiao¡¯s expression changed again. He knew his adopted son very well. Hence, he knew very well that Qiao Chen wouldn¡¯t say anything he wasn¡¯t sure of. Father Qiao suddenly recalled something suspicious. Back then, he had some doubts, but in the end, he decided to trust Lin Huizhen. Now that he thought about it¡­ Seeing that Father Qiao was starting to believe Qiao Chen¡¯s words, Lin Huizhen panicked again. ¡°Husband, don¡¯t believe him!¡± She yelled. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t do anything of the sort. I really didn¡¯t. ¡°Qiao Chen has ulterior motives. He wants to break our family apart. He wants our Qiao family to have no peace. Husband, don¡¯t you know how I treat you? Anxin is your daughter. Qiao Chen is framing me! ¡°He¡¯s up to no good! Husband, don¡¯t fall for his tricks.¡± Father Qiao pursed his lips and kept quiet. It was fine if he didn¡¯t think about it. But once he did, he couldn¡¯t control his thoughts anymore. For example, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t look like Father Qiao at all. Also, when Qiao Anxin was born, Lin Huizhen told him that she was a premature baby. But at that time, Qiao Anxin looked healthy. Back then, Father Qiao had his doubts. It was obvious that premature babies were different from babies that were born on their due dates. But because the nurse had told him that Qiao Anxin was indeed a premature baby, even though he had some doubts, he still believed her. He felt that the nurse wouldn¡¯t lie to him. But now that he thought about it, was it possible that the nurse lied to him? This wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t possibly believe him, right?¡± Lin Huizhen panicked when she saw that Father Qiao didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out to pull him. ¡°Husband, he¡¯s talking nonsense. He¡¯s framing me. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. Husband, you have to believe me. Do you really want to doubt me just because of a few words from Qiao Chen?¡± Father Qiao pushed her away. ¡°Husband.¡± Lin Huizhen took two steps back and looked up at Father Qiao in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t really believe him, right?¡± Father Qiao looked awful. If Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t lying, then this woman who had been by his side for so many years had really betrayed him. Not only did she betray him, but she also let him raise her and that wild man¡¯s daughter. At the thought of being treated like a fool, Father Qiao looked at Lin Huizhen angrily. ¡°Back then, I asked you why Anxin was born prematurely. What did you tell me?¡± Lin Huizhen was stunned. ¡°Back then, you said that Anxin was fatter than most babies, so even if she was premature, she was about the same as a normal baby. ¡°Although I had my doubts, I didn¡¯t believe you would betray me. So, even if someone suggested that I do a paternity test, I didn¡¯t agree. Now, it seems like I trusted you too much. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been fooled by you for so many years. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t betray me, then let¡¯s do a paternity test.¡± Chapter 2130 - Qiao Chen Knew Her Secret!

Chapter 2130: Qiao Chen Knew Her Secret!

As soon as Father Qiao said that, he saw Lin Huizhen¡¯s face turn pale. His heart sank. ¡°Husband, y-you want to do a paternity test?¡± Lin Huizhen looked as if she had been wronged. Her eyes reddened and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Husband, I really didn¡¯t do anything to let you down. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, but you take an outsider¡¯s words seriously.¡± Seeing how sad she was, Father Qiao wavered. But his suspicion didn¡¯t go away, he had to find out. Especially when it concerned the Qiao family. Qiao Anxin was his only daughter. If he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, he would have a knot in his heart. What really made Father Qiao determined to investigate this matter was that Qiao Chen was the one who said it. He wouldn¡¯t believe anyone else. But Qiao Chen never lied. At this thought, the wavering gaze in Father Qiao¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared. He looked at Lin Huizhen, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying. His attitude was unprecedentedly domineering. ¡°If you want to prove your innocence, then do a paternity test. If Chen Chen ndered you, I¡¯ll naturally give you an exnation. ¡°But if you really betray me.¡± Father Qiao clenched his fists. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Seeing his domineeringness, Lin Huizhen panicked. She thought that Father Qiao wouldn¡¯t suspect her anymore if she showed weakness and cried. Because that¡¯s what always happened. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be useless this time. Father Qiao still insisted on doing the paternity test. It was all because of Qiao Chen. Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t know how Qiao Chen learned about this. She turned around and red at him. The secret she¡¯d kept for so many years was revealed by this short-lived ghost. Lin Huizhen would never do a paternity test. She didn¡¯t dare to go. Because what Qiao Chen said was true. Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t Father Qiao¡¯s daughter, but her lover¡¯s. Back then, for materialistic reasons, she chose Father Qiao, who was rather rich and had good qualities. But after marrying him, she didn¡¯tpletely cut ties with her lover. Lin Huizhen liked her lover. But she was a practical woman who prioritized her interests. Her lover wasn¡¯t as rich as Father Qiao. In order to live well in the future, she chose to marry Father Qiao. But on the other hand, she was still thinking about her lover after their marriage. Her lover was also thinking about her, so the two of them got together again. Then, Qiao Anxin was conceived. That was when Father Qiao went overseas and she was with her lover. Later, Lin Huizhen went to the hospital to check on her period and realized that it wasn¡¯t the right time. Hence, she lied to Father Qiao that Qiao Anxin was a premature baby. Back then, her rtionship with Father Qiao was very good. They were newlyweds, so when she said that the baby was born prematurely, Father Qiao believed her. After that, Father Qiao never suspected her again. Lin Huizhen thought that this matter was over. Father Qiao would never find out the truth. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Chen to know her secret! ¡°Aunt Lin, didn¡¯t you say that I was ndering you? It¡¯s time to prove your innocence. As long as you do a paternity test, we¡¯ll know who lied.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her fearlessly. Chapter 2131 - Go to the Hospital and Do a Paternity Test

Chapter 2131: Go to the Hospital and Do a Paternity Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Huizhen trembled with anger. Why wasn¡¯t Qiao Chen dead yet! If he was dead, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Qiao Chen, don¡¯t nder me.¡± Qiao Anxin ran to Father Qiao with a pale face and held his hand as she cried. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t believe them. How could Mom betray you? They¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us. ¡°Dad, how could you doubt Mom? ¡°Mom and I are your family. We¡¯re the ones who are true to you. Would you rather trust outsiders than us?¡± Father Qiao looked at her teary face. Qiao Anxin really didn¡¯t resemble him in any way. She had traces of Lin Huizhen, but she didn¡¯t carry any traces of him. At the thought that Qiao Anxin might not be his daughter, Father Qiao felt a little alienated. He looked at her and said, ¡°Anxin, go to the hospital and do a paternity test.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Anxin widened her eyes in disbelief. Father Qiao said without hesitation, ¡°Everything will be clear after the paternity test.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Qiao Anxin cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do a paternity test. I¡¯m your daughter. Why must you treat Mom and me like this just because of Qiao Chen? ¡°Who¡¯s your real family!¡± ¡°Qiao Ruhai, you¡¯re too much.¡± Lin Huizhen hugged Qiao Anxin as they cried. ¡°How could you treat your wife and daughter like this? You¡¯re insulting me and Anxin. ¡°Anxin is your biological daughter. She doesn¡¯t need a paternity test. I won¡¯t let her do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. This paternity test must be done!¡± As a man, he already suspected that he¡¯d been cheated on. Father Qiao couldn¡¯t possibly let this matter go. ¡°If Father-inw wants to do a paternity test, I can bring you to the hospital now. Or, if you need a doctor toe over, I can call one from the hospital.¡± Mo Yesi, who had been silent all this while, looked at the mother and daughter crying and said slowly, ¡°I believe Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t lie about this. Such a lie isn¡¯t reliable. If what Chen Chen says is true, then Father-inw has to know the truth.¡± ¡°Dad, actually¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Actually, we already knew about this. We didn¡¯t want to hurt you and make you sad, so we didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°Chen Chen didn¡¯t intend to say it, but Aunt Lin¡¯s words were too aggressive, so he chose to retaliate.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re ndering me!¡± Qiao Anxin said agitatedly. ¡°Do you have any evidence? Do we have to believe it just based on your words?¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s evidence.¡± Qiao Mianmian was worried that Father Qiao would be too angry, so she kept it from him. But now that Qiao Chen had said everything, she had nothing to worry about. Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and searched for the messages that Qiao Chen had sent her. They contained photos of Lin Huizhen meeting another man in private and acting intimate with him. Chapter 2132 - Get Out, Get Out of the Qiao Family Now!

Chapter 2132: Get Out, Get Out of the Qiao Family Now!

Most importantly, Qiao Anxin looked like that man. ¡°Dad, take a look at these photos.¡± Qiao Mianmian handed her cell phone to Father Qiao. ¡°This is all evidence. We can¡¯t be 100% sure that Qiao Anxin is Aunt Lin and this man¡¯s daughter, but Aunt Lin did let you down.¡± Father Qiao took the cell phone from her. He looked awful after seeing just two photos. His hands shook as he looked at the photos. He knew the man in the photo. He¡¯d even seen that man at his wedding with Lin Huizhen. Back then, Lin Huizhen introduced him as her distant cousin. Father Qiao trembled with anger. When he saw that the man in the photo bore a 50-60% resemnce to Qiao Anxin, he almost vomited blood. His daughter didn¡¯t resemble him. She resembled another man. Many photos even showed him acting intimate with his wife. The paternity test hadn¡¯t been done yet, but Father Qiao was sure that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t his daughter. The wife he¡¯d loved for so many years had betrayed him. The daughter he¡¯d loved for so many years wasn¡¯t his. It seemed like everyone knew about this. He was like a fool who had been kept in the dark for so many years! Father Qiao almost had a heart attack. He looked at Lin Huizhen with bloodshot eyes. Lin Huizhen looked down at the photo on the cell phone and her eyes widened in shock. The next moment, she looked up with a pale face. ¡°Husband, I-I¡­¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± Father Qiao was so angry that his face turned green. He pped her hard on the face. ¡°I trusted you so much. All these years, I¡¯ve given you good food and good clothes, and I¡¯ve never been stingy with money. Is this how you treat me?¡± Lin Huizhen yelped. She got up from the ground and hugged Father Qiao¡¯s leg. ¡°Husband, listen to me. Those photos aren¡¯t real. They, they were photoshopped. They¡¯re framing me. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. ¡°They¡¯re maligning me!¡± ¡°Get lost, you slut!¡± Father Qiao didn¡¯t believe her anymore and kicked her away. ¡°Slut, you¡¯re still trying to lie to me.¡± The kicknded on Lin Huizhen¡¯s chest, causing her to pale from the pain. Qiao Anxin screamed and squatted down to help her. ¡°Mom, Mom, are you alright?¡± Lin Huizhen was speechless from the pain. Qiao Anxin helped her mother to her feet. She looked up and cried. ¡°Dad, how could you do this to Mom!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your dad, and you¡¯re not my daughter.¡± Father Qiao was furious when he saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Huizhen, before I lose my rationality, take your daughter and get lost. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you two again! ¡°Get lost, get out of my house immediately!¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad anymore. I¡¯m not your Dad. I¡¯ll say it again. Both of you get lost immediately. Do I have to kick you out for you leave?¡± Father Qiao picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and smashed it, causing the red liquid to spill on the ground. Chapter 2133 - I’ll Make Sure You Die a Horrible Death

Chapter 2133: I¡¯ll Make Sure You Die a Horrible Death

He held the broken bottle and red at Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin. ¡°Scram!¡± Qiao Anxin took a step back. She looked at the furious Father Qiao, then at Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen. She suddenly sneered. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is this what you wanted to see?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°It was your mom who caused all this. She let Dad down. We just wanted him to know the truth.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth and cursed. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely die a terrible death.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt as if she was being targeted by a death god. A chill spread throughout her body. She looked up and met Mo Yesi¡¯s cold gaze. The man¡¯s dark and cold eyes seemed to freeze her. Afraid, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. She felt that if she did, Mo Yesi would destroy her. ¡°If you dare to hurt her at all, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was so cold it seemed like it came from hell. Qiao Anxin¡¯s body stiffened and her face went pale. ¡­ After a while, Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen left the Qiao Residence. As soon as they did, Father Qiao slumped on the chair as if all his energy had been drained. His face was pale and his lips were trembling. He hadn¡¯t calmed down. This incident was a huge blow to Father Qiao. He couldn¡¯t ept it. He¡¯d been betrayed by the person he trusted the most. And in such a way. No man could ept this. Father Qiao looked a little haggard because of his poor health. After being dealt such a blow, his face grew even paler. He looked at least five years older. He sat on the chair with a pale face and a heaving chest. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked worriedly. She felt that Qiao Chen was too impulsive. Even if they wanted to tell Father Qiao that Lin Huizhen had a man outside, they shouldn¡¯t have chosen this time. And not so directly. This blow was too much for Father Qiao. Qiao Mianmian was worried that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Father Qiao looked terrible. ¡°When did you learn about this?¡± Father Qiao didn¡¯t answer her but asked another question. ¡°Where did you get those photos?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at Qiao Chen. ¡°Dad, I was the one who found the photos.¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t hide it and told him what happened. ¡°Qiao Anxin framed Sister and has been fabricating negative rumors about Sister online. In order to retaliate, I used some means to check the things in her cell phone. ¡°I also checked on Aunt Lin and found out that she has a close rtionship with the man in the photos. ¡°Sister and I wanted to tell you about this, but we felt that you couldn¡¯t take such a huge blow. Sister was afraid that you¡¯d hurt your body if you were too angry and upset, so she told me to keep quiet for now.¡± Chapter 2134 - Dont Worry, Well Go to the Hospital Immediately

Chapter 2134: Don¡¯t Worry, We¡¯ll Go to the Hospital Immediately

¡°We were thinking of finding a suitable time to talk about this when you were feeling better. But we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Seeing that Father Qiao was so angry that his face was pale, Qiao Chen regretted it. He felt that he was too impulsive. If anything happened to Father Qiao, he would be the culprit. But now, he¡¯d already said what he shouldn¡¯t have. Father Qiao trembled with anger. He didn¡¯t ask how Qiao Chen did it. He only knew that he¡¯d been betrayed by someone, and by the person closest to him. His three children weren¡¯t rted to him by blood. After a few blows, Father Qiao was tormented and hurt. His pale lips trembled as he murmured, ¡°Bitch, slut, slut¡­ I¡¯m stupid, so stupid¡­ ¡°This is retribution, this is all retribution. This is my retribution!¡± Father Qiao suddenly shouted and fainted. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Dad!¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. Mo Yesi was the fastest to react. Before the siblings could move, he rushed over and quickly grabbed Father Qiao. He looked at the flustered Qiao Mianmian as carried Father Qiao out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. Father-inw will be fine.¡± ¡­ Half an hourter. At the hospital closest to the Qiao Residence. Father Qiao was lying in the bed inside the ward, his face pale and his eyes closed. The doctor had already said that there was nothing wrong with him. He fainted only because he was mentally and physically weak. He would recover slowly after resting well. Outside the ward. Qiao Chen looked regretful. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive. Otherwise, Dad wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Chen Chen, no one expected this. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore. The doctor just said that Dad is fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and gently ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to control myself as well. ¡°And this had to be said sooner orter. It couldn¡¯t be kept secret forever. This is good, too. At least Dad won¡¯t be deceived by Lin Huizhen anymore.¡± ¡°Your sister is right.¡± Mo Yesi patted Qiao Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this. It¡¯s the same whether you say it earlier orter. Anyway, it was going to be a blow. You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. Instead of ming yourself, why don¡¯t you think about what your father-inw will do in the future?¡± The siblings were stunned. Mo Yesi looked at them and said, ¡°Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin have left, and Father-inw is the only one left in the Qiao Residence now. I see that Father-inw¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, so he definitely needs someone to take care of him. ¡°That¡¯s what I think. I¡¯ll arrange for a few reliable people to take care of my father-inw¡¯s food and lodging. What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She could only sigh at Mo Yesi¡¯s meticulousness. He was even more meticulous than her. He really needed to solve these problems. With Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin gone, Father Qiao was the only one left in the house. Although there were a few servants, they were all less thoughtful. Qiao Mianmian was really worried about them taking care of Father Qiao. But she wouldn¡¯t be worried if Mo Yesi took care of this matter. She knew that everything Mo Yesi arranged was definitely more reliable than if she did it. Chapter 2135 - Hubby, Thank You

Chapter 2135: Hubby, Thank You

¡°Mm, then you take care of this matter.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any objections. Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°Brother-inw is very thoughtful. We¡¯re not worried about the people Brother-inw arranges.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged his life, but I still need you and your sister to guide him in other aspects. Console him when he wakes up. This was a huge blow to him.¡± ¡­ It was alreadyte when they left the hospital. In the car, Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window for a while. Only when Mo Yesi reached out to hug her did she snap back to her senses. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and a little hoarse as he rubbed his chin against her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Dad can¡¯t get over this blow. He cried when Chen Chen and Iforted him. ¡°I rarely see him cry. He¡¯s really hurt this time.¡± ¡°It might be a little difficult to recover in a short period of time.¡± Mo Yesi analyzed it honestly. ¡°If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover quickly. The person who betrayed him was the person he thought was the closest and most trustworthy. Not only did she cheat on him, but his daughter also isn¡¯t even his.¡± Father Qiao restrained himself. He didn¡¯t attack Lin Huizhen. Any other man might not be able to control his temper. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely feel bad for a while.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s not good for his health if he thinks about this all day. If I¡¯d known, I¡¯d have stopped Chen Chen from saying it. ¡°At least, Dad could have a happy birthday.¡± ¡°Even if Chen Chen didn¡¯t say it, your dad wouldn¡¯t have had a happy birthday,¡± Mo Yesi said objectively. ¡°Before that, the atmosphere was already bad. Alright, don¡¯t me yourself anymore.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s already happened, don¡¯t think about it anymore. I don¡¯t think the situation is so bad now. This is a good thing for Father-inw. Although it¡¯ll hurt for a while, it¡¯s better than being lied to. ¡°You can¡¯t hide it from him forever. ¡°He¡¯s not as weak as you think. If you feel guilty, you can go back and visit him often and apany him.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Won¡¯t he be angry if I visit often?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? You can return to the Qiao Residence whenever you want. As long as I have the time, I¡¯lle back with you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian finally smiled. She hugged Mo Yesi and buried her head in his chest. ¡°Mo Yesi, thank you.¡± ¡°Call me Hubby.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and lifted her face slightly. ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°So, your gratitude is just a verbal one, hm?¡± The man¡¯s slender and fair fingers rubbed her chin gently. His voice was low as he looked at her with a dark gaze. Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°At least, you have to reward me with a kiss, right?¡± The man¡¯s warm lipsnded on hers. Chapter 2136 - Use This Pen to Answer the Questions

Chapter 2136: Use This Pen to Answer the Questions

The next day, Qiao Mianmian apanied Qiao Chen to the college entrance examination. When they were about to enter the examination hall. Qiao Mianmian was even more nervous than Qiao Chen. She held his hand and reminded him again and again, ¡°Chen Chen, you have to check carefully after answering the question. Don¡¯t answer wrongly. You have to check the multiple-choice questions a few more times, too. Don¡¯t mark the wrong choice. Also¡­¡± ¡°Sister, I got it.¡± Qiao Chen was amused and helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take the exam seriously and won¡¯t make those low-level mistakes. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s results were outstanding, and he had confidence in entering the school he chose. ording to his results, he could have been admitted to a key university. But he didn¡¯t want to. Because that person was entering another university. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she was nagging like a mother. If Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t reassure her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest assured. Her brother¡¯s grades were the least of her worries. ¡°Anyway, do your best.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what to say. She could understand the parents¡¯ exaggerated behavior on the day of their children¡¯s college entrance examination. Like all sorts of car escorts. For example, wearing clothes with the words ¡°Pass every test¡± and ¡°Golden List¡±. She would have done it if it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Chen¡¯s persuasion against it! She was still nervous even though she was confident in him. Because this day was too important to every candidate. ¡°Mm, Sis, I¡¯ll go in off now.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped him when he was about to open the door. ¡°Chen Chen, take this.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out a pen from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°Use this pen to answer the questions.¡± Qiao Chen took it and saw that it was a beautiful fountain pen with a few diamonds on the cap. ¡°I got a master to add this to the pen before. This answer is absolutely safe.¡± Qiao Chen was speechless. Seeing how serious Qiao Mianmian looked, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Qiao Chen smiled and shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Sister, when did you be so superstitious? Weren¡¯t you skeptical about such things?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Just use it if I tell you to. I spent a lot of money getting the Master to bless it, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use it.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. He would agree to anything his sister requested. ¡°I¡¯ll use this pen to answer the questions.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Go in.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to waste his time and waved at him. ¡°Enter the examination hall early and adjust your mentality. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just treat it as your usual mock examination and rx.¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± ¡°Go on, go on. Your brother-inw and I will take you to eat after the exams.¡± Qiao Chen got out of the car quickly. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang at this moment. She immediately picked it up. ¡°Has Chen Chen entered the examination hall?¡± Mo Yesi asked. He¡¯d intended toe together with them, but something came up at work. Chapter 2137

Chapter 2137: Girlfriend

¡°He just went in.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window and saw that Qiao Chen had already entered the school gate. ¡°How is he?¡± ¡°He looks good.¡± ¡°With his usual results, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then,e over. We can have breakfast together.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time on her cell phone and frowned. ¡°Mm, not yet. I was waiting for you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Do you need Wei Zheng to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need. Chen Chen¡¯s school is only 10 minutes away from yourpany. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± ¡°Alright, take care.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian called a taxi. ¡­ Ten minutester, Qiao Mianmian arrived at the Mo Corporation building. She got out of the taxi and was about to enter the lobby when she saw a familiar figure walking out. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± She quickly walked over. Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms the moment she reached him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°I came down to pick you up for breakfast.¡± Mo Yesi led her to a restaurant beside the building and introduced it as they walked. ¡°This is a newly opened morning tea shop. I¡¯ve had it a few times, and the tea tastes pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t hungry. She was purely there to apany Mo Yesi. They entered the shop. The waiter obviously knew Mo Yesi and immediately greeted him respectfully. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mo.¡± Soon, the manager came out to entertain them. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mo. Is Mr. Mo sitting in the same seat as before?¡± The manager greeted him respectfully. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was being held by Mo Yesi, the manager was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look at her for a few more seconds. Then, his eyes filled with amazement. They had all heard about Mo Yesi having a girlfriend. Although they were men, they still gossiped. Moreover, there were many girls in the shop. Even if they didn¡¯t pay attention to this, they would know from others. After seeing Qiao Mianmian in person, the manager felt that it was no wonder that Mr. Mo, who never got close to women, would fall for her. His girlfriend was too beautiful. If he had a girlfriend who looked like a goddess¡­ Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It was impossible for him to find such a girlfriend. The manager was in a daze when he suddenly felt cold. It was so cold that he had goosebumps. He looked up and saw Mo Yesi looking at him expressionlessly. He seemed a little unhappy. The manager was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. Was it because he looked at his girlfriend for too long? The manager immediately looked away. He bent down and said even more respectfully, ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss, pleasee this way. The floor is a little slippery, please watch your steps.¡± Oh my. Mo Yesi cherished his girlfriend too much. It seemed like the rumors were true. He really valued this girlfriend. Chapter 2138

Chapter 2138: How Do You Want Me to Reward You?

It seemed like the future Madam of the Mo Corporation would most likely be this Miss Qiao. The manager¡¯s expression wasplicated as he thought about his other customer. He wondered what would happen if they bumped into each other. He heard that Young Lady Shen had liked Mr. Mo for many years, but was always rejected. Now, seeing that the man she¡¯d loved for so many years had another woman by his side, she should feel very upset. But from a man¡¯s point of view, besides his family background, he would probably choose this beauty. She was indeed prettier than Young Lady Shen. The manager brought them to Mo Yesi¡¯s usual seat and handed them the menu. Mo Yesi flipped through the menu and introduced it to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The desserts here are pretty good. Do you want to try them?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t hungry, she could still eat a little more. Otherwise, Mo Yesi would feel bored eating alone. ¡°Then, you want a red bean, yam, and steamed egg? This is their signature dessert. Wei Zheng bought it for afternoon teast time. The female employees love it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian supported her chin with one hand and smiled. ¡°It sounds delicious. I¡¯ll eat whatever you order.¡± Mo Yesi confirmed her dessert and then ordered a few more dishes. The manager took the menu and was about to leave when Mo Yesi stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± The restaurant manager immediately stopped and turned around. ¡°Mr. Mo, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Is the dessert cold or hot?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Ah?¡± The restaurant manager was stunned for a while before quickly replying, ¡°It¡¯s cold by default, but it can also be hot.¡± ¡°Then, make it hot.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Mo.¡± After the manager left. Qiao Mianmian smiled and asked, ¡°Why the sudden change?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°You can¡¯t even remember your days every month?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before realizing what he was talking about. She was a little surprised. ¡°You remember my period?¡± Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even remember it clearly. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to remember her period. ¡°Of course I remember. I remember that your stomach hurts every time. I¡¯ll boil brown sugar water for you when we get back.¡± Mo Yesi had boiled brown sugar water for her a few times, and he was already very familiar with it now. The brown sugar water was suitable for sweetness and temperature. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed. She blinked. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me. I have the best husband in the world!¡± ¡°The best husband in the world?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you reward me more?¡± ¡°How do you want me to reward you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The man lowered his voice and looked at her ambiguously. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Can you not be indecent outside?¡± ¡°How am I indecent?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°No matter how indecent I am, I¡¯m still your husband. Baby, I¡¯m only indecent to you.¡± The neighboring table was covered by a potted nt. Shen Rou leaned against Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side. As they weren¡¯t too far apart, she heard their conversation. Chapter 2139

Chapter 2139: She Was Indignant

She couldn¡¯t describe her anger. She knew that Mo Yesi doted on Qiao Mianmian, but she didn¡¯t know how much he pampered her. But now, she roughly understood it. But she¡¯d rather not know. Because now she was even angrier. Mo Yesi knew how to boil brown sugar water for others? She¡¯d known him for over 20 years, but she didn¡¯t know he could do this. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t think anyone could make him do that. He was Mo Yesi. How could he cook for a woman? No matter how much he liked a woman, she couldn¡¯t imagine him doing this for her. He still remembered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s period every month and knew not to let her eat cold food. Shen Rou wanted tough. She felt that it was ironic. She felt that she knew Mo Yesi very well. No one knew him better than her. She was the only woman who¡¯d stayed by his side for over 20 years. Besides his family, she was the only woman who could stay by his side for over 20 years. She thought she was special. But in the end, she realized that she was a joke. What she thought was special was just her wishful thinking. In Mo Yesi¡¯s heart, she was no different from any other woman. To him, the so-called special treatment was probably just being friends. Ordinary friends at that. She thought too highly of herself. She only understood this after being hit by reality. She thought that she could ept everything, but hearing how much Mo Yesi cared for Qiao Mianmian and how much he doted on her, she couldn¡¯t remain calm. She never understood why Mo Yesi didn¡¯t choose her. What was wrong with her? She was indignant! Shen Rou clenched her fists and bit her lip. ¡°Miss Shen, your coffee.¡± The waiter walked over and ced a cup of coffee on the table. The freshly brewed coffee was still steaming. Shen Rou took a sip, then pushed the chair away, stood up, and walked out. Walking around the potted nt, she saw Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian sitting next to her. Qiao Mianmian was holding a spoon and feeding Mo Yesi a spoonful of dessert. Mo Yesi frowned, but his voice was gentle. ¡°Baby, eat it yourself. I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡± ¡°Have a bite, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Qiao Mianmian brought the spoon to his mouth again. ¡°Just one bite.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her helplessly but still opened his mouth. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Then, do you want more?¡± Qiao Mianmian fed him another spoonful. ¡°This bowl of desserts is too much, I can¡¯t finish it alone. Can you eat a little more? You eat one spoonful, I¡¯ll eat one spoonful, we¡¯ll each have half.¡± ¡°Baby¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had breakfast with you, just have dessert with me. Come, open your mouth, ah¡­¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You know you¡¯re treating me like a three-year-old, right?¡± Chapter 2140

Chapter 2140: You¡¯ll Be Abandoned by Him

¡°No, no, no.¡± Qiao Mianmian said sweetly, ¡°You¡¯re not a three-year-old. You¡¯re the best husband in the world. Hubby, eat more.¡± Mo Yesi had no choice but to swallow the dessert. Qiao Mianmian fed him spoon by spoon. Shen Rou stood at the side and watched Mo Yesi eat the desserts. In her memory, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like anything sweet. He wouldn¡¯t even take a bite of his birthday cake. But now¡­ just because Qiao Mianmian fed him, he could eat all the food he didn¡¯t like. He would probably eat it even if it was poison. Did he like Qiao Mianmian that much! Shen Rou felt like an angry beast was roaring in her heart. Qiao Mianmian was really shameless. She wasn¡¯t dignified at all. What made Shen Rou even angrier was that Mo Yesi was so cooperative with Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like being high-profile. But now, he would do such a thing. Shen Rou felt that the Mo Yesi she knew all those years might be a fake. She took a deep breath and walked over. ¡­ ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what a coincidence. You¡¯re having breakfast here, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned to hear a familiar voice. She looked up and saw Shen Rou standing beside her in a ck business suit, ring at her. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, this restaurant is under the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Rou heard his cold voice and then looked at his cold and distant face. She clenched her fists and smiled mockingly. ¡°Ah Si, we¡¯ve known each other for over 20 years. Aren¡¯t you acting too cold to an old friend?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°We used to be friends, but we¡¯re not friends anymore.¡± Shen Rou felt as if something stabbed her heart. Haha, this was the man she¡¯d loved for over 20 years. He was so gentle towards Qiao Mianmian just now, but in the blink of an eye, he was so cold towards her. Was there a man more hateful than Mo Yesi? She hated him! She hated him! ¡°Is that so? So we¡¯re not friends anymore.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip as her eyes reddened. She sneered. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re really cruel. Do you think it¡¯s good for you to be like this now? ¡°Do you think you¡¯re really happy? ¡°For her.¡± She pointed at Qiao Mianmian and gritted her teeth. ¡°Just because of this woman, you chased all your friends away. You forced your friends to be your enemies. ¡°You can go against the whole world for Qiao Mianmian, right? You really love her.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug.¡± Shen Rou looked at Qiao Mianmian hatefully. ¡°He can treat the people around him like this for a woman. One day, he can treat you like this for another person. ¡°Do you think he loves you very much? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s a businessman. He weighs the pros and cons of everything he does. If one day, someone more important to him than you appears by his side, you¡¯ll be abandoned by him.¡± Chapter 2141

Chapter 2141: You¡¯ll Regret It One Day!

¡°Are you done?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Get lost, then.¡± Shen Rou turned pale. A few secondster, she said angrily, ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know why I¡¯m here? I¡¯m here to dere war on you.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll officially take over the Shen Corporation tomorrow. From now on, the Shen and Mo corporations will be eternal enemies. Even if I can¡¯t do anything to the Mo Corporation now, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you live too smoothly.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her silently. His nonchnt attitude angered Shen Rou even more. If he didn¡¯t take her seriously now, she¡¯d make him regret it one day! ¡°Mo Yesi, just you wait! You¡¯ll regret it one day!¡± ¡°And Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug! I¡¯ll wait for the day you cry!¡± Shen Rou left. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She turned to look at Mo Yesi. ¡°Did she especiallye here to dere war on you?¡± Mo Yesi looked uninterested. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°It seems like she really hates you. She even especially came to dere war on you. She said she¡¯ll be in charge of the Shen Corporation in the future. Does she mean that she¡¯ll be the Chairwoman of the Shen Corporation?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± The Shen family only had two daughters. Shen Xin was still young and studying. Shen Rou was the only one who could take over thepany. ¡°Then, you have to be careful.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t like Mo Yesi, who didn¡¯t take it seriously. She held her chin with one hand and thought for a while before saying, ¡°She came to dere war today. She must have a deep hatred for you. She¡¯ll definitely think of ways to deal with you in the future.¡± Love was the scariest. When a woman loved someone, she could give up everything for them. When a woman didn¡¯t love someone, she could do anything to get back at them. Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Shen Rou was thetter. She would do anything to take revenge on Mo Yesi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to keep an eye on the Shen Corporation. If anything happens there, I¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt more at ease. ¡­ After breakfast, Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi to his office. While Mo Yesi was busy with work, she took out the script and studied it. When it was almost noon, they went to school to wait for Qiao Chen. Mo Yesi picked a low-profile ck Bentley this time. Not long after their car stopped outside the school gate, Qiao Mianmian saw Qiao Chen walk out briskly. The young man had a rxed expression on his face. It seemed like he did well in the morning exam. Qiao Chen quickly walked over when he saw their car. He opened the back door and smiled. ¡°Sister, Brother-inw.¡± ¡°Mm, did it go well?¡± As his brother-inw, Mo Yesi was naturally concerned about his results. ¡°It went well.¡± Qiao Chen looked confident. ¡°The questions were pretty simple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. But don¡¯t be too proud. You have to take the uing exams seriously.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, what do you want to eat? Your brother-inw said you spent a lot of energy on the exam, so he has to nourish you.¡± Chapter 2142

Chapter 2142: How Dare They Frame Her

¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Brother-inw can¡¯t eat spicy food, so let¡¯s pick a restaurant with a lighter taste.¡± Qiao Chen still remembered the first time Mo Yesi ate hot pot with them. ¡°This is your day. Don¡¯t bother about me, pick what you like.¡± ¡­ In the end, they found a restaurant with light food. After lunch, they sent Qiao Chen back to school. On the way back. Qiao Mianmian received a notification on Weibo. Most Popr News:?Shocking! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s adoptive mother cried andined that she and her daughter were chased out of the house by Qiao Mianmian. Now, they¡¯ve been reduced to being homeless! Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the news and then checked it again to make sure she wasn¡¯t seeing things. The news should have just been released. Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and saw that it was a news article from 10 minutes ago. There was also an interview. Qiao Mianmian read the news first. It was written in the news that Lin Huizhen found a reporter and cried to them that she and her daughter had been chased out of the house by her adopted daughter. Now, the mother and daughter had no home to return to. Not only that, but Qiao Mianmian also used underhanded means to frame her daughter, causing her daughter¡¯s reputation to be ruined and her career to suffer a blow. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen the interview yet, but she could already imagine how Lin Huizhen wouldin about her. Just as Qiao Mianmian finished reading the news, Linda called. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Mianmian, did you see the news? Your stepmother told the reporters that she and Qiao Anxin have been chased out of the house by you and are now homeless.¡± ¡°Mm, I saw it.¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°She and Qiao Anxin did leave the Qiao Residence, but I didn¡¯t chase them away.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. Was Lin Huizhen really not afraid that she would expose their scandals? How dare they frame her. ¡°Then, this¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll settle this myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll get desperate and cause trouble. After Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandal was exposed, the endorsement she signed previously has been withdrawn. She¡¯ll probably have to pay a lot ofpensation now. ¡°She must hate you so much now. But you have Chairman Mo protecting you and the Bai family as your backing. No matter how much she hates you, she can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Yesi asked. Qiao Mianmian handed him her cell phone. Mo Yesi looked down at it in confusion. Qiao Mianmian saw that he was frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lin Huizhen got her courage from.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°She actuallyined first.¡± ¡°She probably thinks that you won¡¯t tell anyone about her. After all, family scandals shouldn¡¯t be made public. Others mightugh at Father-inw because of this.¡± ¡°Even if othersugh at her, they¡¯reughing at her. She¡¯s the one who did something wrong, not Dad.¡± Qiao Mianmian was angry at what she¡¯d just read. ¡°She thinks I won¡¯t expose them, huh.¡± Chapter 2143

Chapter 2143: Scolded Like a Dog by the Netizens Again

¡°She doesn¡¯t even want to save face for herself, so there¡¯s no need for me to save face for her.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re much more decisive now. Do you need my help with this?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I can settle it myself.¡± ¡°Alright, settle it yourself. Call me if you need my help.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s news of Qiao Mianmian chasing Qiao Anxin and her out of the house quickly caused a heated discussion online. Theizens who didn¡¯t know the truth saw Lin Huizhen¡¯s tearful expression and believed her. Naturally, Qiao Mianmian was scolded by theizens again. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be such a person. It¡¯s too much to chase her stepmother out. Even if she¡¯s her stepmother, she¡¯s her elder. She¡¯s too disrespectful.¡± ¡°Aunt Lin looks really pitiful in the video. I think the person upstairs is right. No matter what, she¡¯s her elder. How could she do something so overboard!¡± ¡°I thought she was a kind and good person after watching ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯. If she really chased her stepmother out, she has gone overboard.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll maintain a neutral attitude for now. I¡¯ve been pped in the face many times by such things. I don¡¯t want to be pped in the face again. Experience has made me believe that there¡¯s definitely a reversal. I¡¯m waiting to see it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Qiao Mianmian is such a person. I also feel that there must be a reversal. Qiao Anxin¡¯s character isn¡¯t good, so how good can her mother¡¯s character be? I feel that their words aren¡¯t reliable at all.¡± ¡°She dared to expose it to the reporters. It must be true. Is it because Qiao Anxin snatched her boyfriend and is bearing a grudge against her? Now that she¡¯s been acknowledged by the Bai family and is dating Second Young Master Mo, with so many people backing her, she might have really chased Qiao Anxin and her mother out of the house.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯stest post had a bunch of fans discussing it. They were all asking her toe out and exin. ¡°Sister Mianmian, we don¡¯t believe this news. You definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Qiao Anxin and her mother must have framed you. Sister Mianmian,e out and exin it to everyone.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian, we all believe you. You¡¯re definitely not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t be anxious. I believe Mianmian will give us a reasonable exnation. Everyone, just wait patiently.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t read thements. She spent about half an hour editing a text before posting it. Qiao Mianmian: ¡°I originally thought that family scandals couldn¡¯t be made public, so I didn¡¯t intend to say anything. But since someone framed me first, then I have nothing to worry about. Madam Lin, you don¡¯t even care about your and your daughter¡¯s faces anymore, so I won¡¯t leave it for you. The truth is that Madam Lin cheated on my father before and after marriage, and my father discovered that Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t his daughter. Now that my dad knows about this, he chased her out of the house in anger. I¡¯m sorry to have affected everyone because of our family¡¯s nonsense.¡± When Qiao Mianmian posted this, theizens were shocked. Chapter 2144

Chapter 2144: The Truth Was Too Unexpected

What a huge melon! And it was the kind that themoners liked to see! This was too exciting. ¡°Damn, what a huge melon. I¡¯m shocked.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother cheated on her adoptive father, and Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t his daughter? Damn, this is too exciting. No wonder she was chased out of the house. I feel like killing this woman if I were him.¡± ¡°If what Qiao Mianmian said is true, then I think it¡¯s normal for Qiao Anxin and her mother to be chased out of the house. Damn, if any woman makes me a cuckold and makes me raise someone else¡¯s daughter, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll just chase her out. I¡¯ll kill her.¡± ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian¡¯s adoptive father is too pitiful. He raised Qiao Anxin for so many years, and now he learns that she isn¡¯t his daughter. It¡¯s too tragic.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin and her mother are really a pair of weirdos. One is a third party, and the other is also a third party. As expected, like mother, like daughter. She must have inherited this trait from her mother.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stepmother is too weird. She did such a terrible thing and still has the face toin to the reporters that Qiao Mianmian bullied them and chased them out.¡± ¡°The truth is too unexpected. I guessed that there would be a reversal, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this.¡± ¡°I knew it would turn around. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t immediately take sides.¡± ¡­ Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin¡¯s faces darkened when they saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post. Lin Huizhen gritted her teeth. ¡°That slut! She actually revealed it!¡± Qiao Anxin looked at theizens¡¯ments and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she wouldn¡¯t dare to reveal it?¡± ¡°How would I know that this slut doesn¡¯t care about Qiao Ruhai¡¯s face at all?¡± Lin Huizhen said angrily. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Qiao Anxin mmed her phone on the bed and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I¡¯ve be a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes now. How can I face others in the future?¡± ¡°Anxin, I¡­¡± ¡°Is what Qiao Chen said true?¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m really not his child?¡± Lin Huizhen kept quiet. ¡°Really?!¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Why, why did you do such a shameless thing? Why did you make me a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡°Tell me, why? ¡°Why did you do those shameless things? ¡°I hate you, I hate you!¡± Lin Huizhen went pale. ¡°Anxin, Mom, Mom didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Lin Huizhen had just been chased out of the house by her husband, and now she was being med by her daughter. She felt aggrieved and upset, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Anxin, are you ming me? Are you ming me for making you a joke? But I couldn¡¯t bear to abort you. I don¡¯t know how that short-lived Qiao Chen found out about this. I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Lin Huizhen felt aggrieved as tears rolled down her cheeks. Chapter 2145

Chapter 2145: Hatred from Love Is the Most Terrifying

¡°Then, who is my biological father? What kind of person is he?¡± ¡°Your biological father¡­¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed as she hesitated. ¡°He, he¡¯s not a very impressive person. He¡¯s just an ordinary person. If, if you want to meet him, I can arrange it.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened when she heard that. When Lin Huizhen was done, she said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. It¡¯ll only make me feel ashamed.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°But, but no matter what, he¡¯s still your biological father. How can you say that?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I!¡± Qiao Anxin looked up, her eyes full of hatred and disgust. ¡°Did I beg you to give birth to me? Why aren¡¯t you people as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s biological parents? Her biological parents could make her a rich youngdy and have everything. But mine? ¡°My biological mother doesn¡¯t know anything, and my biological father is just an ordinary person. What have you brought to me as parents? Besides humiliating me, embarrassing me, and needing my help when in trouble, what else have you done for me? If it wasn¡¯t for you messing around outside, would I be mocked by the entire Inte now?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Anxin, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to hear anything more from you.¡± Qiao Anxin interrupted her angrily. ¡°The situation is already so terrible, what do you want me to do! I¡¯m about to die, do you know that!¡± Qiao Anxin yelled at her mother. Lin Huizhen was so aggrieved that she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Just then, Qiao Anxin¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up, and after a while, her expression turned ugly. After answering the call, she sat on the bed. Lin Huizhen asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Anxin kept quiet. After a few seconds, she looked up with a despairing gaze. ¡°Just force me to death. They¡¯re all asking me to terminate the contract. They¡¯re all asking me to pay thepensation fee. Where do I get so much money? Are they trying to force me to death?¡± ¡°Compensation fee?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. ¡°Why do we have to pay thepensation fee? How much?¡± The mother and daughter were currently staying in a hotel. Qiao Anxin had spent all her money. Because of the negative news, she had to pay a lot ofpensation. That time, she was practically emptied. After hereback, she took on somemercials and even went on variety shows. But because her poprity after hereback wasn¡¯t as good as before, thepensation she received was less than half. Hence, she hadn¡¯t earned much money since hereback. All the money she earned was used to repay her debts. She didn¡¯t have the money topensate for the breach of contract. There was a huge pile of termination advertisements andpensation waiting for her. She was in the limelight now and couldn¡¯t get a new job. With all the scolding online, Qiao Anxinpletely broke down. ¡°Why do I have to pay thepensation fee? It¡¯s all because of Qiao Mianmian!¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°That slut ruined my reputation and made me a hated figure. Who would want to work with someone with a negative image!¡± Chapter 2146

Chapter 2146: How Are You Going to Help Me?

¡°It¡¯s all because of that slut! She caused me to lose everything. I hate her, I really want to kill her!¡± Lin Huizhen was confused. The only person she could rely on now was her daughter. ¡°Then, is there no other way? You can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore? Then, what about the future? What about us?¡± ¡°How would I know!¡± Qiao Anxin had never felt so hopeless. At this point, she really wanted to kill Qiao Mianmian. It was all her fault. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, she wouldn¡¯t know how good she was now. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, she would still be the Qiao Anxin that everyone envied. She would still be living a glorious life. Her happy life was ruined by Qiao Mianmian. She had nothing now. She became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Anxin, why don¡¯t you¡­ beg Quan Dong?¡± Lin Huizhen suddenly thought of someone. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with him. You¡¯ve been with him for a while. Go and beg him for help.¡± Lin Huizhen knew what her daughter did outside. She knew that Qiao Anxin had been with Quan Dong before. The moment she mentioned Quan Dong, Qiao Anxin recalled those disgusting days. How could Quan Dong help her? She had long lost her value to him. Not to mention the current her. ¡°Mom, you actually asked me to look for Quan Dong.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at Lin Huizhen with a pale face. ¡°Do you know what kind of person he is? Am I still your biological daughter? How could you say such a thing?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m trying to help you.¡± Lin Huizhen lowered her head guiltily. She knew what kind of person Quan Dong was. But to Lin Huizhen, benefits outweighed everything. Hence, even though she knew that Quan Dong wasn¡¯t a good person, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. There was only one thing on her mind. If her daughter couldn¡¯t make money from filmingmercials in the future, what would they do? In the future, she would have nothing to eat. Qiao Anxin sat by the bed silently. Lin Huizhen dared not say another word. Qiao Anxin suddenly stood up. She turned around and walked out. Lin Huizhen panicked. ¡°Anxin, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something. Don¡¯t follow me!¡± With that, Qiao Anxin opened the door and left the hotel room. ¡­ Half an hourter. Qiao Anxin appeared in a cafe wearing sunsses and a mask. The waiter led her to a private room, and she pushed the door open. Su Ze was sitting inside waiting for her. He looked up and smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Qiao Anxin closed the door and took off her sunsses and mask. She looked at Su Ze expressionlessly and sat opposite him. As soon as she sat down, she asked directly, ¡°You said you could help me. How are you going to do it?¡± Su Ze was stunned for a while before smiling mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Qiao Anxin, you have to understand something. You¡¯re the one asking for my help now, not the other way around. Moreover, besides me, no one else can help you.¡± Chapter 2147

Chapter 2147: Leaving the Country Is Your Only Way Out

¡°So, I suggest you change your attitude.¡± Su Ze was still smiling. Qiao Anxin was stunned. In her eyes, Su Ze was a scum. If she wasn¡¯t desperate, she wouldn¡¯t have asked this jerk for help. Hence, she didn¡¯t treat him well. But Su Ze¡¯s words forced her to face reality. No matter how much she detested this man, she had to lower her stance. She smiled when she spoke again. ¡°Su Ze, only you can help me now. You have to help me. I really don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry.¡± Su Ze seemed satisfied. ¡°I can help you, but you have to listen to me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to stay in the entertainment industry anymore. ¡°You should know that you¡¯re surrounded by negative news now, and the negative news is all true. You can¡¯t clear your name. So, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t continue staying in Yuncheng City. ¡°But I can arrange for you to go overseas.¡± ¡°Go overseas?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°T Country.¡± Su Ze looked at her. ¡°Go to T Country and develop for a while. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, return to Yuncheng City.¡± Su Ze could tell that Qiao Anxin was unwilling. He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°This is the only way now. It¡¯s impossible for you to continue developing in Yuncheng City. Going overseas is your only way out. Qiao Anxin, you should be d that I¡¯m willing to help you. At least you can go overseas to develop and earn money. ¡°Otherwise, you can only wait for death here. ¡°You still have a way out, it depends on your choice. If you¡¯re willing to go overseas, I¡¯ll arrange something for you as soon as possible. Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t force you. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Develop overseas? Qiao Anxin was extremely unwilling. She thought that she could continue to stay in Yuncheng City and develop in the country. She didn¡¯t want to go overseas. Going overseas meant that she had to start over, and it would be harder to develop in another country. With her current status, how could she want to be a newbie in a small country? But there was no other way. She knew that this was the only way. Qiao Anxin looked up. Su Ze looked at herzily. ¡°So, have you thought it through?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m willing to go overseas.¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath as her eyes reddened. ¡°Arrange it for me.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Su Ze smiled, not surprised by her decision at all. Qiao Anxin had no right to reject him. Su Ze didn¡¯t really want to help her. He didn¡¯t have much feelings for Qiao Anxin. In the past, he was too impulsive and couldn¡¯t control himself, so he fell for Qiao Anxin and hooked up with her. He was only concerned about his kidney and not his heart. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t lied to him about having a child, he would have broken up with her. Su Ze was furious. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t seduced him, he would have married Qiao Mianmian already. Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family now. If he married her, he would have be the son-inw of the Bai family. That way, not only would he marry the woman he liked, but it would also help his future career. Chapter 2148

Chapter 2148: Which Goddess Sang This Song?

If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Anxin, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Qiao Mianmian. If they hadn¡¯t broken up, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to meet Mo Yesi. It was all because of Qiao Anxin. The more Su Ze thought about it, the angrier he got. But thinking about how Qiao Anxin could let him do whatever he wanted when she went overseas, he felt better. He had just taken over an entertainmentpany and needed to sign some artistes. He originally thought that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t bad and wanted to groom her. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t have much value now, but she was still useful. He could still earn some money by making a few films overseas. They chatted for a while before leaving. As they were leaving, Qiao Anxin suddenly asked, ¡°Su Ze, are you willing?¡± Su Ze stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you willing to see Qiao Mianmian marry another man? Su Ze, you still love her, right? I mean, with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status, she¡¯s very likely to marry Mo Yesi. If you hesitate any longer, she¡¯ll really be someone else¡¯s wife. ¡°It¡¯ll be toote, then.¡± Qiao Anxin pretended not to know that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were already married. She couldn¡¯t do anything to her now. But she didn¡¯t want that slut to live toofortably. Su Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly as he pursed his lips. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t say anything else. Some words were enough. ¡­ The two songs that Qiao Mianmian recorded at Mo Nan¡¯s ce were quickly produced. Bai Yusheng got someone to post one of the songs on Weibo. He didn¡¯t say who sang it, just that it was an interlude song in the drama. The drama¡¯s official Weibo ount posted the song. Half an hourter. The post exploded. That Weibo post had tens of thousands ofments and reposts in just half an hour. Thement section exploded. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so nice. I love this voice.¡± ¡°Damn, heavenly music? Is this a show? It¡¯s so nice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the voice I like. It¡¯s so clean and ethereal. This song¡¯s lyrics and melody are also very outstanding. Who sang this song? Why isn¡¯t it indicated? Is it a newbie? The voice doesn¡¯t sound familiar.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like this song has Mo Nan¡¯s tune? But Mo Nan is almost in a semi-retired state now and hasn¡¯t produced a song in many years. If it isn¡¯t Mo Nan¡¯s work, then this songwriter is rather impressive to be able to create such a good song.¡± ¡°Ahhhh, Mr. Official, which goddess sang this song? Please tell me!!! I want to be her fan!!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard such a clean voice in a long time. It¡¯s really nice!¡± ¡°Wow, this song is so nice. I¡¯m curious too. Who sang this song? Did the official Weibo ount forget to @ the singer?¡± ¡°This voice sounds like the queen of the music industry, Zhang Aixin, from 20 years ago. And I think it sounds more ethereal and clear than Zhang Aixin¡¯s voice. Anyway, I like this voice more. Please tell me which singer this is, I want to be a fan too.¡± Many in thement section asked who the singer was. Because this voice was different from the popr singers they were familiar with. Some of the new singers who were getting popr didn¡¯t have such a voice. Chapter 2149

Chapter 2149: The Song Has Already Gone Viral

Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t let the official ount know who the singer was because he wanted to see theizens¡¯ true thoughts. After all, some haters were still eyeing Qiao Mianmian. If he let them know right from the start, the haters would inevitably flood thement section. Bai Yusheng was a little shocked when he saw the statistics. ¡°So many reposts andments?¡± When Bai Yusheng received the feedback, the number of reposts almost exceeded 100,000. This number was shocking. ¡°That¡¯s right, these are all real statistics. We didn¡¯t pay them.¡± The person who replied sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many people to like this song, and everyone is praising the singer¡¯s voice. ¡°They¡¯re all asking who the singer is.¡± Bai Yusheng knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was stunning and likable. Back then, he was shocked by her voice and introduced to Mo Nan. Even Mo Nan was sure that everyone would like her voice. But he didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian¡¯s song to be so popr. Bai Yusheng was naturally happy that his sister was so well-liked. He said proudly, ¡°Of course. How can Bai Yusheng¡¯s sister not be outstanding? I expected this.¡± ¡°Director Bai, manyizens are asking who the singer is. Should we tell them it¡¯s Miss Qiao?¡± ¡°No need. Let them be curious. I want to see how popr this song is.¡± ¡°Alright, Director Bai.¡± After hanging up, Bai Yusheng logged into Weibo and saw that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s song had already been reposted 150,000 times. In just a few minutes, the number of reposts increased by 50,000!! Bai Yusheng was stunned. He felt that if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t be an actress and walked the path of a singer, she would probably be popr in the music industry. She might even be more popr than she was now. After all, the drama hadn¡¯t even aired yet, but the song had already gone viral. He¡¯d heard Qiao Mianmian sing before, so he knew that as long as someone built her voice, it would definitely be popr. It was just the first song, and it was already so popr. He was indeed surprised. This meant that his judgment was right. Bai Yusheng happily called Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, have you seen Weibo?¡± When Qiao Mianmian received his call, she was shopping at an infant shop with Jiang Luoli, choosing some clothes and shoes for her baby. She was holding a pink dress. ¡°Weibo? I didn¡¯t see it. Why?¡± ¡°The two songs you recorded at Mo Nan¡¯s ce, I got the official ount of the new show to upload one first. Guess what.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked cooperatively, ¡°What?¡± ¡°That song is very popr now.¡± Bai Yusheng sounded a little excited. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour, but it¡¯s already been reposted 200,000 times. ¡°Do you know what this number means! ¡°Not many popr artistes have achieved this figure!¡± Chapter 2150

Chapter 2150: 220,000 Reposts in an Hour

¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re going to be popr with your new song.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. The new song she recorded previously was posted on Weibo? 200,000 reposts in an hour? ¡°Go and take a look. Theizens are all praising your song. But they don¡¯t know who sang it yet. I¡¯ve decided to keep them in suspense. I¡¯ll announce it the day before the new show is about to air.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. It could be said that she didn¡¯t even know the effects of this song. Hence, when she heard that Bai Yusheng had posted her song online, she logged into Weibo to check it after ending the call. Soon, she saw Bai Yusheng¡¯s Weibo post. When Bai Yusheng called her just now, he said that the song had already been reposted 200,000 times. But when Qiao Mianmian saw it, the number of reposts was already 220,000. It only took a few minutes. 220,000 reposts in an hour¡­ These were indeed statistics that many popr artistes didn¡¯t have. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She opened thement section. Just as Bai Yusheng said, thement section was filled with goodments. Everyone was praising her. The praise that stood out the most was ¡°Heavenly Voice.¡± Then, many people asked who the singer was. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw so many praises for her on Weibo. She wondered what thement section would look like if Bai Yusheng posted her name as well. Would so many people praise her? Would thement section be so harmonious? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think so. If it was announced that she was the one who sang this song, some people would definitely like her voice and praise her. However, a lot of haters would definitely deliberately create a rhythm in thement section. Bai Yusheng probably thought about this too, so he didn¡¯t reveal her name. When Qiao Mianmian was recording the song, she never thought that it would be so popr. This result was undoubtedly a surprise to her. She heaved a sigh of relief. She¡¯d always been afraid that her performance would ruin Mo Nan¡¯s reputation. Now, theizens¡¯ reactions made her feel that she could at least pass. Everyone was in high spirits. Qiao Mianmian felt refreshed after reading the post. After she was done, Jiang Luoli walked over with a baby¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Mianmian, what do you think of this dress?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Jiang Luoli asked immediately. Qiao Mianmian looked at the pink dress she was holding and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Luo Luo, why are you looking at girl¡¯s clothes? Are you so sure that you¡¯re carrying a little princess?¡± ¡°I think it must be a little princess.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s bulge wasn¡¯t very obvious. She was wearing a very big shirt thatpletely covered her belly. Even after she got pregnant, her figure was still as good as before. She didn¡¯t gain weight during her pregnancy. And she still looked young. No one could tell that she was pregnant. Chapter 2151 - We Can Have Another Daughter

Chapter 2151: We Can Have Another Daughter

As she spoke, she reached out to touch her stomach with a blissful expression. ¡°I asked Shixiu whether he wants a son or a daughter. He said he wants a daughter more. So, I think my child must be a girl.¡± ¡°Everyone says that spicy foods are the best. I really like spicy foods now.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again. ¡°You can check the gender now. Aren¡¯t you going to?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°There won¡¯t be any surprise after that. Anyway, whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, the baby will still be my treasure. But if it¡¯s a little princess, it¡¯ll be even more perfect. ¡°If we don¡¯t check, we can only know the gender when the baby is born. In that case, we can look forward to the entire pregnancy.¡± ¡°Mm, you can think of it this way.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and then asked, ¡°Has Big Brother been spending a lot of time with you recently? Is there anything wrong with your pregnancy? I want to apany you for two more days, but I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother will think I¡¯m a third wheel. Moreover, you know Mo Yesi, he definitely won¡¯t agree to let me stay at your house for too long.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Luoliughed. ¡°If it¡¯s Shixiu, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t think you¡¯re a third wheel. He¡¯ll be happy to have you apany me, so he can be more at ease. But¡­¡± Jiang Luoli paused and said teasingly, ¡°I know Prince Charming. He definitely can¡¯t bear for you to be away from him for so long. I don¡¯t want to ruin your sweet life. I¡¯m already very happy that you cane over and apany me asionally.¡± They shopped for a while. Jiang Luoli wanted to buy everything she saw. She felt that everything was especially cute. Although Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t restrict her spending and even encouraged her to spend more, she could still control herself. She took photos of the clothes, shoes, and toys and sent them to Mo Shixiu. She asked him: [I went out shopping with Mianmian today. The baby products in this shop are so cute. Look at the things I sent you, aren¡¯t they all super cute?] Mo Shixiu replied quickly. Jiang Luoli received his reply in less than a minute. [Mm, very cute. You like them?] Jiang Luoli: [I like them. I want to bring them all home.] Mo Shixiu: [Then buy them all.] Jiang Luoli: [??? Buy them all? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste?] Mo Shixiu: [How is it a waste?] Jiang Luoli: [I don¡¯t know if the baby is a boy or a girl yet. I¡¯m only looking at the baby¡¯s things. And I bought so many at once. If I give birth to a son in the future, won¡¯t these things be useless? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?] Mo Shixiu: [Mm, it sounds a little wasteful. But I think there¡¯s a solution.] Jiang Luoli was curious. [What solution?] Mo Shixiu replied quickly: [We can have another daughter, so it won¡¯t be a waste.] Jiang Luoli: [¡­] If she didn¡¯t know Mo Shixiu well, she would think that this man was flirting with her on purpose. But because she knew him, the image of Mo Shixiu saying this to her with a serious expression immediately appeared in her mind. So, this man really wanted to have a daughter? Although Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t interested in having children at this age, and she was even a little against it, if Mo Shixiu really wanted another child, she would consider it. Because it was Mo Shixiu, many of her principles could be broken for him. As long as she felt that it was worth it. Jiang Luoli thought to herself and replied: [Hmph, wishful thinking. Do you think giving birth is easy? If you give birth, I¡¯ll agree to it.] Chapter 2152 - That Girl Is Too Lucky

Chapter 2152: That Girl Is Too Lucky

In the office. The handsome man pushed the documents aside and quickly replied to his wife¡¯s message. This was how little girls were. She sounded childish. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it, he still said it. But Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t think his wife was unreasonable. On the contrary, he found her adorable. Because in his eyes, Jiang Luoli was an innocent and cute girl. Now, this cute girl was his wife. He would protect her innocence for the rest of his life. Mo Shixiu thought for a while and replied: [Alright, I¡¯ll give birth.] Jiang Luoli: [You will?!!] Mo Shixiuughed. She knew that he couldn¡¯t give birth, but she still asked him to. He agreed, and she questioned him again. This little girl was still a little girl. At this moment, Assistant Xu walked into the office with a document and saw Mo Shixiu smiling. Assistant Xu knew that Mo Shixiu was chatting with Jiang Luoli. His Minister only smiled so gently when he was chatting with her. Assistant Xu was already used to it. He had already epted the fact that his Minister was a ¡°love maniac¡±. Moreover, Jiang Luoli had be his wife. Even though Assistant Xu still felt that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t suitable for Mo Shixiu, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Luoli to suddenly gain the status of a rich youngdy like Qiao Mianmian. He only hoped that Jiang Luoli would fix things for Mo Shixiu and never hurt him. He could tell that Mo Shixiu was sincere. ¡°Ahem! Minister.¡± Assistant Xu walked into the office and coughed when he saw that Mo Shixiu hadn¡¯t noticed him. Mo Shixiu looked up. Seeing him, he quickly retracted the gentleness in his eyes and asked in a business-like tone, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a document here that you need to look through immediately.¡± Assistant Xu handed him a document. Mo Shixiu held his cell phone with one hand and took the document with the other. He looked down and picked up the pen on the desk to write. Then, he handed the signed document to Assistant Xu and said, ¡°Order a bouquet of roses. I¡¯m going hometer.¡± ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± Assistant Xu was a little envious of Jiang Luoli. That girl was too lucky. She had a night with their minister and became his first woman. Because of this and the fact that the minister was a responsible man, he went from using money to dating her. Then, she got pregnant and registered her marriage with the minister. Chapter 2153 - Her Life Is Like a Cheat

Chapter 2153: Her Life Is Like a Cheat

Her life was like a cheat. She took the minister down so easily. If those women in Yuncheng City who had feelings for the minister knew that the minister was taken down by a little girl, they would be so angry that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat for three days and three nights. After all, they had used all sorts of tricks to attract the minister¡¯s attention. But the minister didn¡¯t even look at them. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Luoli, Assistant Xu wouldn¡¯t have known that his boss was such a romantic. He ordered a bouquet of roses for Jiang Luoli every day. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more.¡± Mo Shixiu called him again when Assistant Xu was about to leave. ¡°Minister, is there anything else?¡± Assistant Xu stopped immediately and waited respectfully. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Give the Far East Department Store a call. Luoli is shopping at a mother and child store there. Buy everything she saw in the store and do this first. Otherwise, she¡¯ll leave soon.¡± Mo Shixiu knew Jiang Luoli¡¯s personality. No matter how much she liked the clothes and toys she sent him, she probably wouldn¡¯t buy many of them back. But since she liked them so much and they were for their future baby, why would she need to save money? Assistant Xu was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away. Minister, do you have any other instructions?¡± Mo Shixiu shook his head. ¡°Not for now. Let¡¯s do these two things first.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Jiang Luoli shopped for a while and finally chose a few clothes and toys to settle the bill. The cashier smiled and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, is it? Someone has already paid the bill for you. These are all packed for you. We¡¯ll pack these clothes and toys for you immediately.¡± ¡°Someone already paid?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± The cashier was very polite and even a little respectful. ¡°Miss Jiang, you can choose whatever you want from our store. Someone will settle the bill for you. Miss Jiang, do you want to see if there¡¯s anything else you like?¡± Jiang Luoli saw that there were already a few bags on the counter. She nced at them; they were clothes and toys she¡¯d seen just now. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t expect this. She was stunned for a few seconds before asking in surprise, ¡°Do you know who paid the bill?¡± ¡°Is it Big Brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought of it first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Big Brother a WeChat message?¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu¡­¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned again and immediately sent Mo Shixiu a message. Jiang Luoli: [Have you paid for the clothes and toys I sent you?] Mo Shixiu replied quickly: [Mm, I got Assistant Xu to pay.] Jiang Luoli: [¡­ Didn¡¯t I say we didn¡¯t have to buy so many?] Mo Shixiu: [Don¡¯t you like them all?] Jiang Luoli: [¡­ I do, but there¡¯s no need to buy so many.] Mo Shixiu: [I¡¯ve already bought it, it didn¡¯t cost much. I think it¡¯ll definitely be useful in the future. Are you having dinner with Sister-inw tonight?] Jiang Luoli: [No, she¡¯s with Prince Charming tonight.] Mo Yesi had just called Qiao Mianmian to ask if she was going back tonight. Mo Shixiu: [Alright, I¡¯ve booked a restaurant. We¡¯ll go together when I get home.] Chapter 2154 - Youve Changed a Lot

Chapter 2154: You¡¯ve Changed a Lot

¡°So, did Big Brother pay for it?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked her. ¡°Mm, it was him.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded andined. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Why does he need to buy so many clothes and toys? Even if he really has a daughter, the baby will grow up very quickly. It won¡¯t be long before she can¡¯t wear these clothes and shoes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste?¡± Although Jiang Luoliined, she was smiling and didn¡¯t look like she was reallyining at all. Qiao Mianmian teased her. ¡°But such waste makes you happy, right? If he¡¯s so stingy that he can¡¯t even bear to buy it, you¡¯ll definitelyin about him. ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re the Young Madam of the Mo family now. As long as we don¡¯t produce a prodigal in the future, I think we won¡¯t be able to use up all the money in three lifetimes. So, it¡¯s just a little spending, you can ept his generosity with a clear conscience. This is something he bought for his child, it¡¯s only right to buy more.¡± ¡°Wow, Baby.¡± Jiang Luoli covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Jiang Luoli narrowed her eyes. ¡°I realized that you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed?¡± Qiao Mianmian pointed at herself. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve changed. You definitely wouldn¡¯t say that in the past.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°You¡¯d have felt the same way as me in the past. You would¡¯ve felt that it was wasteful and couldn¡¯t bear to spend money like this. But you seem to be used to spending money like this now.¡± Jiang Luoli was happy to see her best friend¡¯s change. Qiao Mianmian was spending more and more money, which meant that Mo Yesi really doted on her. Because he had given her enough material needs, she didn¡¯t want to save money. She was willing to spend money. Qiao Mianmian had never been like this with Su Ze. Of course, Su Ze wasn¡¯t stingy back then. He was rather generous to Qiao Mianmian. But it was nothingpared to Mo Yesi¡¯s generosity. The difference between the Su and Mo families was obvious. Even if Su Ze gave the entire Su family¡¯s wealth to Qiao Mianmian, how could itpare to 10% of Mo Yesi¡¯s wealth? Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Then, she realized that her outlook on spending seemed to have changed. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have advised Jiang Luoli like this. She was stunned for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°It seems like it. I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if you didn¡¯t tell me. ¡°But after hearing what you said, I think it makes sense. He bought it for his baby. He has the ability. Since he likes to spend, then let him spend more. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so hard for a woman to give birth. Men can¡¯t share our burden, so let them do it financially.¡± ¡°Mm, alright.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She looked up at the cashier and said, ¡°Pack the rest of the clothes, too.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Jiang. Please wait a moment.¡± Chapter 2155 - Im Afraid Big Brother Will Be Jealous

Chapter 2155: I¡¯m Afraid Big Brother Will Be Jealous

They finished shopping. Mo Yesi came to fetch Qiao Mianmian, and Mo Shixiu also sent Assistant Xu to fetch Jiang Luoli. ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯ll look for you when I have time.¡± Before leaving, Qiao Mianmian carefully hugged Jiang Luoli. ¡°You have to take good care of yourself and my future nephew.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. I¡¯ll definitely raise your little nephew until he¡¯s fair and chubby. You and Prince Charming have to work hard, too. Give me a chubby little nephew, too.¡± Jiang Luoli hugged Qiao Mianmian and whispered into her ear. With that, she let go of him and smiled at Mo Yesi. ¡°Prince Charming, I¡¯ll return her to you. Let¡¯s eat togetherter.¡± ¡°Alright. But I suggest that Sister-inw doesn¡¯t call me Prince Charming anymore.¡± Mo Yesi pulled Qiao Mianmian to his side. Jiang Luoli blushed. Although she was Mo Yesi¡¯s sister-inw in name, she was still embarrassed to be called Sister-inw by someone she¡¯d always seen as her idol. She wasn¡¯t used to it. How could she be someone else¡¯s sister-inw at such a young age? ¡°W-Why?¡± Jiang Luoli blushed. Mo Yesi smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother will be jealous. Both of us are very possessive in certain matters. Even biological brothers will mind it. If Mianmian calls others Prince Charming, I definitely won¡¯t agree.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Would Mo Shixiu be jealous? She seriously doubted this. After all, she had never seen Mo Shixiu as a jealous person. ¡°You¡¯d better not doubt it.¡± Mo Yesi smiled again and said, ¡°Call me by my name in the future. But don¡¯t call me Prince Charming anymore. I¡¯m afraid Big Brother will find trouble with me.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. ¡­ Assistant Xu¡¯s car arrived a while after Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left. After getting out of the car, Assistant Xu walked over to Jiang Luoli and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded awkwardly. She still wasn¡¯t used to being addressed as Young Madam. ¡°Young Madam, the minister is still dealing with some matters and will arrive at the restaurant around 7:00 PM. You might have to wait for a while. The minister said that if you¡¯re bored, you can continue shopping at the mall. ¡°He also said that if you like anything, you can buy it. You don¡¯t have to think about saving money for him. You haven¡¯t used the card he gave you. He told you to spend more when you have nothing to do. He still has many other cards.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Not many people could reject such a request. She had once fantasized about finding a tall, handsome, rich, and gentle husband who would stuff a card into her hand and tell her domineeringly: ¡°Woman, this is my secondary card, you can use it as you wish.¡± Unexpectedly, her fantasy turned real. She really found such a wonderful husband. Someone like her, who could only get 50 yuan in the lottery at most, actually was granted such a wish. Assistant Xu looked at her expression and said, ¡°Young Madam, the minister has a lot of money. You don¡¯t have to think that you¡¯re a spendthrift just because you swiped your card a few times. You can buy whatever you want. The Mo family is the richest family in Country A. They won¡¯t be able to spend their wealth in a few lifetimes. The Mo family doesn¡¯t need thrifty women. They just need women who are good at spending money.¡± Chapter 2156 - He Didnt Change, It Could Only Be That He Was in a Rush

Chapter 2156: He Didn¡¯t Change, It Could Only Be That He Was in a Rush

Jiang Luoli was speechless. Was he trying to persuade her to squander? It seemed like she was too thrifty. Even Assistant Xu was trying to persuade her. Mo Shixiu did give her a card, but she rarely used it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to spend Mo Shixiu¡¯s money. But she didn¡¯t know how to spend it. After all, after she moved to Mo Shixiu¡¯s ce, the butler had prepared everything. She didn¡¯tck anything. It was also because she was pregnant that she wanted to buy things for her baby. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t shop anymore. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Jiang Luoli rubbed her belly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the restaurant first. I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Assistant Xu opened the door and stood beside it. When Jiang Luoli walked over, he carefully helped her into the car. ¡­ Half an hourter, Jiang Luoli arrived at the restaurant. Just as she sat down, Assistant Xu walked over with a bouquet of red roses. ¡°Young Madam, this is from the minister.¡± Assistant Xu handed the bouquet to Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli looked at the bouquet of roses and smiled. ¡°Why did he prepare flowers for dinner?¡± Mo Shixiu had this habit of giving her a bouquet of flowers every day now. Whether he returned home or not, he would give her a bouquet of red roses. If he went home, he would give it to her himself. Otherwise, he would get someone to send it to her. This habit had been maintained for almost two months. She recalled once telling him that she had never received flowers before. Then, she started receiving flowers from him every day. Jiang Luoli felt sweet inside. It felt good to be treated so well. ¡°The minister said that no matter where it is, he has to give you what you need. The minister also said that if Young Madam is hungry, you can order something first. There¡¯s no need to wait for him. Your health is more important than anything else. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Jiang Luoli felt sweet inside when she heard Assistant Xu¡¯s message. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now. I¡¯ll order something if I am. I¡¯ll wait for him for a while.¡± ¡­ 20 minutester. Jiang Luoli saw a familiar figure. The handsome man quickly walked towards her. ¡°Did you wait too long?¡± Mo Shixiu left immediately after finishing his work. Jiang Louli saw a small ink stain on his shirt. Given Mo Shixiu¡¯s cleanliness, he would change his clothes even if it was just a little ink. The fact that he hadn¡¯t changed meant that he was in a rush. Mo Shixiu walked over and nced at the empty table. He frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order something to eat first? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Jiang Luoli saw the ink on his white shirt and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did youe over immediately after you were done?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu sat down beside her. ¡°Did you wait too long? There was a traffic jam on the way, so it took a while. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the waiter toe over and we¡¯ll order?¡± Mo Shixiu asked her as he signaled the waiter over. Chapter 2157 - Its More Important to Eat With Someone

Chapter 2157: It¡¯s More Important to Eat With Someone

He quickly ordered a pile of dishes. They were all suitable for Jiang Luoli. Then, Jiang Luoli realized that the dishes were all her favorites. He didn¡¯t order anything he liked. And because her appetite had be picky during her pregnancy, she couldn¡¯t eat much of the food she liked as before. Instead, she liked eating strange things. She would find them delicious. But normal people wouldn¡¯t find it delicious. Mo Shixiu ate these strange things with her every day. He didn¡¯tin. Jiang Luoli felt that regardless of whether this man really liked her, it was enough for him to amodate her like this. Most men couldn¡¯t do that. Moreover, he was the Young Master of the Mo family. ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you sick of it?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been eating strange food with me for so long. Aren¡¯t you sick of it?¡± Jiang Luoli ced a hand on her chin and looked at him seriously. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to amodate me. You can order a few of your favorite dishes. You don¡¯t have to eat the same as me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything special to eat.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°To me, anything is the same. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like to eat the same thing. I¡¯ll get sick of it after eating it every day. So, I think it¡¯s more important to eat with someone than what to eat.¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that eating with me is more important than anything else?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man nodded and smiled gently. ¡°Much more important.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Who could resist Mo Shixiu¡¯s gentleness and teasing? Even if she wanted to guard her heart, it was futile. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for a man like Mo Shixiu? ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± Jiang Luoli called him softly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Can I ask you what you mean by that?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while. He smiled gently. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, really.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°Alright, then let me ask you a question.¡± Jiang Luoli suddenly had a mischievous thought. ¡°You have to answer me seriously.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded immediately. ¡°Alright, ask away.¡± ¡°If your mom and I fall into the river one day, who will you save first?¡± Jiang Luoli threw out a question that was considered a world-ss problem for men. ¡°We¡¯re both in danger. You can only save one. Who will you save?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°Luoli, are you¡­ serious?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t say anything else. He lowered his head and seemed to think about her question. ¡°Luoli, I don¡¯t think this is a difficult question. I thought about it seriously just now. If this really happened, I don¡¯t think I would save anyone.¡± ¡°???¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°You won¡¯t save anyone?¡± Did she hear wrongly? ¡°Mm. Firstly, my mom learned how to swim when she was little, and she even won awards for it. So, if she really falls into the river, she can swim out by herself.¡± Chapter 2158 - Mo Shixiu, You Smell So Good

Chapter 2158: Mo Shixiu, You Smell So Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli was speechless. Mo Shixiu looked at her and analyzed her seriously. ¡°Secondly, I know you can swim too, and you¡¯ve learned it since you were young. So, you should be able to protect yourself.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She really knew how to swim. But his answer still left her speechless. ¡°Since you all know how to swim and can protect yourselves, I don¡¯t think I need to save anyone.¡± Mo Shixiu answered her question seriously and smiled. ¡°This is my answer.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. His answer didn¡¯t seem wrong at all. Both she and Madam Mo knew how to swim. Hence, this world-ss problem didn¡¯t seem to be difficult for them. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Mo Shixiu. He easily solved a problem that other men didn¡¯t know how to answer. But Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t satisfied with such an answer. She bit her lip and frowned. ¡°How did you know I can swim? I don¡¯t think I told you.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that I once got Assistant Xu to investigate you?¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°¡­He investigated so carefully?¡± He even investigated if she knew how to swim¡­ ¡°Of course, he has to investigate everything carefully.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t tell her that not only did he know she could swim, but he also knew her measurements. He knew a lot about her. ¡°But what if we couldn¡¯t swim?¡± Jiang Luoli asked again. Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°Luoli, your assumption doesn¡¯t exist. The reality is that you all know how to swim. Also, the situation you mentioned won¡¯t happen. Moreover, be it you or Mom, you have people protecting you. ¡°If you really fall into the river at the same time and can¡¯t swim, the bodyguards around you will immediately jump down to save you. So, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Mo Shixiu answered her seriously. Moreover, did he think she was really asking this because she was worried that no one would save her? It seemed like he really gave her the rest of his time apart from working. That was why he didn¡¯t know that this was actually an important test. Jiang Luoli gave up. She shouldn¡¯t have asked Mo Shixiu this question. Everyone was thinking about how to make their girlfriend or wife happy. He was the only one who answered honestly and seriously. He never thought of saying anything nice to make her happy. ¡­ Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu left the restaurant and went straight home. At home. Jiang Luoli was a little tired after two hours of shopping. She washed up and went to sleep early. Mo Shixiu would also apany her to rest early. Not long after shey on the bed, Mo Shixiu walked out of the bathroom in his pajamas. Mo Shixiu walked to the bed andy down beside her. As soon as hey down, Jiang Luoli rolled over and hugged him. She buried her head in his chest and took a deep breath. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you smell so good.¡± The man stiffened and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Be good.¡± Chapter 2159 - But Youre My Husband

Chapter 2159: But You¡¯re My Husband

Mo Shixiu looked down at the little girl in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re not allowed to roll around in bed in the future.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up with a smile. ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°You can even forget this?¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled and flicked her forehead as if punishing her. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t feel any pain. She was still grinning. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that pregnancy makes your memory worse? I really forgot.¡± ¡°Mm, be careful in the future.¡± Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her breathing in his chest like a puppy. ¡°What are you smelling?¡± ¡°Your fragrance,¡± Jiang Luoli said and took a deep breath. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you smell so good.¡± It was a scent she¡¯d never smelled on any man. It was Mo Shixiu¡¯s unique scent. She wouldn¡¯t ever get sick of smelling it. Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because I just showered.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the smell of shower gel.¡± ¡°Not the scent of shower gel?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while and asked curiously, ¡°What is it, then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your scent¡­¡± Jiang Luoli said slowly. ¡°It smells good.¡± Mo Shixiu stiffened. ¡°Luoli, don¡¯t do this again.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t do what? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at her. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± He and Jiang Luoli had only done it twice. Besides the first time, it was also an ident. An ident after they got drunk. It was also that ident that made Jiang Luoli pregnant with their child. In the past, Mo Shixiu thought he could control himself. But ever since Jiang Luoli moved to his bedroom and they started sleeping together, Mo Shixiu realized that controlling himself wasn¡¯t easy. Especially when Jiang Luoli would tease him from time to time. In the eyes of others, he was a man with outstanding self-control. But with Jiang Luoli, he knew very well that his self-control wasn¡¯t that good. Jiang Luoli felt his body tense up. She bit her lip and poked his chest lightly, then asked curiously, ¡°Mo Shixiu, are you feeling ufortable?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shixiu was indeed an honest man. He didn¡¯t lie to her. He looked at her with his ck eyes and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad. So, you¡¯d better behave and not do this again.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re my husband.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and said righteously, ¡°I can¡¯t even touch my own husband?¡± ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean. You¡¯re so smart, you must know what I really want to say.¡± Jiang Luoli knew what he meant. Chapter 2160 - I Said I Like You

Chapter 2160: I Said I Like You

She always felt that Mo Shixiu was a gentleman. But no matter how much of a gentleman, he was still a man. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli knew that she shouldn¡¯t go overboard. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if Mo Shixiu got aroused. She stopped in time. ¡°But you smell really good.¡± Jiang Luoli seemed to be hugging a fragrant toy. ¡°You smell especially good. Mo Shixiu, I like your scent. ¡°Why do you smell so good?¡± Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s the fragrance on me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Luoli said firmly. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not the fragrance of shower gel, shampoo, or the perfume you use. I can¡¯t describe it. It just smells especially good.¡± Jiang Luoli had forgotten what she¡¯d read before. The general idea was that when you liked someone, you could smell a nice fragrance from him. That aura didn¡¯t belong to anyone else. Not everyone could smell it. Only when you really liked that person could you smell it on him. He couldn¡¯t smell it himself. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So, she liked Mo Shixiu? Although this wasn¡¯t surprising, she suddenly realized something. She was sure that she liked Mo Shixiu. But she didn¡¯t know how much she¡¯d fallen for him. ¡°Mo Shixiu,¡± Jiang Luoli called out. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m here.¡± A gentle voice came from above. ¡°I discovered something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I realized that I¡¯ve fallen for you.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at him. ¡°I said I like you. That¡¯s why you smell so good. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how much I like you, I definitely do. Mo Shixiu, do you know? When I was with you, I told myself that I couldn¡¯t like you. ¡°But I still failed.¡± Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. This was the first time he met a girl like Jiang Luoli. She liked someone so openly. She liked him, so she told him directly. There was no beating around the bush. Her honesty caught him off guard. He didn¡¯t expect her to confess under such circumstances. Although they were already married and had a babying, Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t sure that Jiang Luoli liked him. Their marriage was different from normal people¡¯s. ¡°Sigh, why are you so good to me?¡± Jiang Luoli continued. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re too good to me that I couldn¡¯t control my heart and fell for you. ¡°I thought I could control my feelings. ¡°So, I¡¯m not as powerful as I thought. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if I like you. Anyway, it¡¯s not embarrassing to like someone. Mo Shixiu, don¡¯t think that you can stop caring about me just because I said I like you.¡± Chapter 2161 - This Is the Best Surprise Ive Ever Received

Chapter 2161: This Is the Best Surprise I¡¯ve Ever Received

¡°Let me tell you, I can like you, and I can also dislike you. If you start patronizing me, I won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Mo Shixiu kept quiet. As he listened to her nagging and threatening him from time to time, he felt that it was indeed good to be young. She was cute and energetic. Her youth and vitality were indeed something that older and more mature women didn¡¯t have. It was only after meeting Jiang Luoli that Mo Shixiu realized that he liked such a girl. A cute and beautiful girl. A little girl ten years younger than him. He used to think that this little girl would never have anything to do with his love life. ¡°Hey, are you listening to me?¡± Jiang Luoli mumbled to herself for a while but didn¡¯t hear any response. She frowned and looked up unhappily, meeting his gentle gaze. Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes seemed to sh, making them shine. The gentleness in his eyes became clearer. Jiang Luoli looked into his eyes for a few seconds. Her chest felt as if it was hit by something. It wasn¡¯t hard, but her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Damn. She heard her heart beating wildly and sighed. Mo Shixiu was really attractive. When he was gentle, he really could kill. Her heart almost stopped. ¡°Mm, I did.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her nk expression and chuckled. ¡°I listened to everything you said seriously. Luoli, are you done now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. Mo Shixiu patted her head and said gently, ¡°If you¡¯re done, then it¡¯s my turn. If you¡¯re not done, then continue. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. So he was listening to her? He wasn¡¯t ignoring her. Alright, she seemed to have misunderstood him. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m done.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± Mo Shixiu rubbed her head again and looked at her gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t respond properly when you said you liked me. I was just too shocked, so I didn¡¯t know what to say to you. ¡°I thought this is very important, so I had to think carefully before answering you. Now that I¡¯ve thought about it, I can answer you. Luoli, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯m very happy that you can like me. ¡°This is the best surprise I¡¯ve ever received. ¡°You said just now that I can¡¯t ignore you just because you like me. I want to say that your worries are superfluous. None of this will happen. ¡°Knowing your feelings, I¡¯ll cherish you even more. How can I not cherish you?¡± Chapter 2162 - Only Once

Chapter 2162: Only Once

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about these problems.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I won¡¯t let you down. You can rest in peace and not waste your time thinking about impossible things. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you and our baby.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at his handsome face and gentle eyes. Her heart raced again. He didn¡¯t swear that he would treat her well or let her down. But Jiang Luoli believed him. She believed that Mo Shixiu wouldn¡¯t lie to her. If he really lied to her and didn¡¯t fulfill his promise, she would really not like him anymore. Even if it was difficult, if she made up her mind, she would definitely do it. No matter how difficult it was, she would never fall for him again. She only trusted once. ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled, hugged his slender waist, and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I believe you won¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at the girl in his arms and felt her attachment to him. His voice softened. ¡°Luoli, is what you said true?¡± ¡°Mm? Which sentence?¡± ¡°When you said you like me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°I really like you. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°No. I just want to confirm it again. I¡¯m afraid I had misunderstood you.¡± Mo Shixiu confirmed the girl¡¯s feelings and smiled charmingly. ¡°You didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up and smiled. She reached out and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I really like you. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I¡¯m very sure that I like you now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Luoli, I¡¯m really happy. Thank you for liking me. I¡¯ll cherish your feelings for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Of course, you have to cherish it for the rest of your life.¡± Jiang Luoli tilted her head and said cheekily, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to move me? If you don¡¯t cherish it, you¡¯ll lose my love and won¡¯t be able to get it anymore. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not easy to meet a woman like me who has a figure, looks, and many talents. If you don¡¯t cherish me, it¡¯ll be hard to find another me in the future. Do you know?¡± Mo Shixiu listened to her praise herself and didn¡¯t rebut her. He even nodded cooperatively. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Jiang Luoli shamelessly praised herself, but Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t say anything and even cooperated with her. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Ahem.¡± She covered her mouth and coughed. ¡°Anyway, you have to treat me well, got it?¡± Mo Shixiu nodded again. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± ¡°Mm, just remember what you promised me in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli felt a little sleepy as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn and sayzily, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Then sleep.¡± Mo Shixiu knew that she¡¯d be sleepy during pregnancy.. ¡°Sleep early and have a good rest.¡± Chapter 2163 - Is This Alright?

Chapter 2163: Is This Alright?

¡°I want a goodnight kiss.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at him. Mo Shixiu smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Not there.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip. ¡°Here. I want a goodnight kiss like this.¡± She pouted. Mo Shixiu was stunned. He looked at the girl¡¯s red lips and smiled affectionately. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. This kisssted for more than 10 seconds. When they separated, Jiang Luoli¡¯s face was red. She was the one who initiated the kiss, but she was acting like a shy little girl now. But that kiss¡­ felt really good. What a gentle kiss. Jiang Luoli liked the gentleness and love that Mo Shixiu showed when he kissed her. She could feel that he loved her very much. Although most of the time, she was the one who took the initiative when it came to their intimacy, as long as she asked, Mo Shixiu would satisfy all her requests. Like a goodnight kiss every night. Jiang Luoli felt that since they were already married and she intended to benefit from him, it was necessary to cultivate their rtionship. She didn¡¯t like the way they got along. Mo Shixiu fulfilled all her requirements. She was married to him and was pregnant with his child. If nothing went wrong, they would be together for the rest of their lives. Even so, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t possibly be husband and wife with this man. She wanted to be a real couple with him. She wanted them to live together sweetly. Jiang Luoli was the kind of person who would work hard for a goal. Mo Shixiu was more reserved. She couldn¡¯t count on him to take the initiative. Hence, she took the initiative. Thankfully, although Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t proactive, he was very cooperative. Hence, Jiang Luoli felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to take the initiative. What they feared the most was theck of response. If she was the only one taking the initiative, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer. ¡°Is this alright?¡± Mo Shixiu asked hoarsely. ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright.¡± Actually, she wanted more. But she knew that it was better for her to behave. She couldn¡¯t put out the fire for Mo Shixiu. ¡°Mm, then go to sleep.¡± Mo Shixiu stroked her head. ¡°Have a good dream.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Luoli hugged his neck and exerted force on her arm. When Mo Shixiu lowered his head, she leaned over and kissed him. ¡°Good night to you, too.¡± Mo Shixiu saw that she had fallen asleep and turned off the lights. Hey down beside her and listened to her breathing in the dark. About half an hourter. After confirming that she was asleep, Mo Shixiu gently lifted the nket and got off the bed. ¡­ Mo Shixiu walked out of the bedroom and closed the door gently, then walked towards the study on the second floor. On the way, he bumped into Sister Lin. ¡°Mister.¡± Sister Lin went forward. ¡°Are you going to the study? Do you need me to prepare supper for you?¡± Chapter 2164 - Her Heart Ached Every Time She Saw It

Chapter 2164: Her Heart Ached Every Time She Saw It

¡°No need, get me a cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sister Lin was about to turn around when she said, ¡°Mister, you shouldn¡¯t work until toote. If you work until midnight every day, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to tire yourself out every day just to spend time with Madam. Actually, you can tell Madam that you¡¯ve been busy recently and don¡¯t have much time to spend with her. You can spend more time with her when you¡¯re done. ¡°Madam is a reasonable person. I believe she won¡¯t have anyints.¡± Mo Shixiu had always been busy with work. After getting together with Jiang Luoli, he seemed less busy. Because no matter how busy he was, he would always take the time to apany her. Especially after Jiang Luoli got pregnant, he came home almost every day. He seemed to have a lot more free time now. After all, when he was busy in the past, it wasmon for him to not go home for three to five days. Sometimes, he would even stay outside for a month. But Sister Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t idle. He was as busy as a top. Every day, he would wait for Jiang Luoli to fall asleep before going to the study to work overtime. He only stopped working three or four in the morning. Sister Lin¡¯s heart ached every time she saw the lights in the study room on. How could he stay up all night? No matter how good his body was, it wouldn¡¯tst long this way. Mo Shixiu knew that Sister Lin was saying this out of goodwill. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lin, I know you¡¯re concerned about me. But I know what to do about this, so don¡¯t worry anymore. Luoli is in a special period now. If I don¡¯t have time to apany her at this time, I¡¯ll feel sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s alright if I¡¯m a little tired. It¡¯s even harder for her in this pregnancy. Compared to her, this tiredness is nothing.¡± Sister Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Shixiu¡¯s words made sense. She could only sigh inside. Jiang Luoli was really fortunate to marry such a good man like Mister. He was good-looking, had a good family background, was good at work, and was so good at doting on her. What was a woman after? Wasn¡¯t it just for someone who knew her well? ¡°Mister is right.¡± Sister Lin was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°But Mister still has to take care of his body. Even if it¡¯s for Madam, Mister can¡¯t tire himself out. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, Madam will definitely feel bad.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Mo Shixiu turned and went to the study. Sister Lin stood at the staircase and stared at his back view. She had something to tell him. But seeing how busy Mo Shixiu was, she didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore. Forget it, I¡¯ll tell himter. It isn¡¯t anything important. ¡­ Qiao Chen¡¯s test results were out. His total score was much higher than the school he applied for, and he was epted by that school. Mo Xingshu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chen Chen, are you sure you want to go to Z University?¡± Mo Xingshu paused and said, ¡°University Z isn¡¯t bad, but I think you can go to a better ce with your marks. I heard that several well-known universities overseas have already sent you an admission notice. Is that right?¡± Chapter 2165 - I Still Insist on My Decision

Chapter 2165: I Still Insist on My Decision

¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°Then, what do you think? Those universities are much better than Z University. It¡¯s better for you to go to any one of them than to study in the country. I think it¡¯s best if you study overseas for a few years. It¡¯ll increase your knowledge and experience. When youe back, it¡¯ll be equivalent to giving you ayer of gold. When that timees, you can enter thepany and make more people believe in you.¡± For Qiao Chen to take over Mo Xingshu¡¯spany, he needed qualifications. Z University wasn¡¯t bad. It was considered one of the best universities in the country. But the universities that epted Qiao Chen were much better than Z University. One of them was in the top few in the country, and the other was in the top few in the world. There was noparison. Mo Xingshu didn¡¯t approve of Qiao Chen staying in China for university. Moreover, he had already received a notice from a renowned university abroad. Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while. ¡°Dad, the universities overseas are very good. I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I still want to go to Z University.¡± Qiao Chen looked up at his father and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go to Z University a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still insist on my decision.¡± Mo Xingshu was stunned. ¡°Why? You can go to a better university and have a better development. Why do you insist on going to Z University? ¡°Chen Chen, can I know the reason? Is there a reason that you have to go to Z University?¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Dad, I have a reason to go to Z University. But I don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Qiao Chen looked straight at his father and nodded. This time, it was Mo Xingshu who kept quiet. Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t lived with him for long. Although they were father and son, they hadn¡¯t lived together since they were young. Although they had feelings for each other, it wasn¡¯t the normal father-and-son rtionship. Mo Xingshu had always wanted to make it up to him, but Qiao Chen was slow to warm up to. Hence, he couldn¡¯t do it immediately. Mo Xingshu was satisfied with Qiao Chen. This son looked like the woman he loved deeply. He was obedient and sensible, had good grades, and had a high understanding of work. The only thing he was worried about was his body. But in another two days, his body would recover through surgery. He could trust Qiao Chen with thepany in the future. Mo Xingshu originally thought that he didn¡¯t have any affinity for children in this lifetime and was prepared to hand thepany to his nephew. But Qiao Chen¡¯s sudden appearance was a huge surprise to him. He suddenly had a son, and it was the son of the woman he loved. Mo Xingshu naturally doted on Qiao Chen. He had high hopes for him. Although he hadn¡¯t known this son for long, he knew him well. Qiao Chen was very simr to his mother. They looked obedient, but they were very opinionated. They wouldn¡¯t change their minds easily. Mo Xingshu felt that it was a pity, but he had to respect Qiao Chen¡¯s decision. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Xingshu sighed. Chapter 2166 - One Day, He Dreamt That She Was Back

Chapter 2166: One Day, He Dreamt That She Was Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, we¡¯ll do as you wish. But I think you can consider this matter again. Don¡¯t rush to make a decision.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Mo Xingshu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to get a high ranking. Shall we celebrate?¡± Qiao Chen thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s have a meal together. There¡¯s no need to specially hold a banquet.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Xingshu said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together, then. Oh right, your grandma has been concerned about your college entrance examination results. Now that the results are out, you should tell her.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Mo Xingshu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little lonely and sad. He kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Tell your mom, too. I believe she¡¯ll be very happy to see your good results.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned for a moment before a hint of sadness appeared in his eyes. Not long after he was born, he was separated from his mother. And they never saw each other again. But the thought of that poor woman still made him sad. ¡­ Mo Xingshu stayed in Qiao Chen¡¯s room for a while before leaving. Qiao Chen sat in front of theputer and looked at the results. He hesitated for a while before picking up his cell phone. He found the name on the contact list. His fingers pressed on it, but he couldn¡¯t really press it. What should he say? They¡¯d agreed not to disturb each other in the future. How was he going to exin to her how he got her new cell phone number? But at this moment, she was the first person Qiao Chen thought of sharing his joy with. When she left, she said that she¡¯d finally let him off. But she didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t willing. He¡¯d thought that after separating and not seeing each other for a while, his feelings for her would slowly fade. But in fact, they didn¡¯t. He missed her even more. He used to see her whenever she was around. Hence, he didn¡¯t think about what would happen to his life if she was gone. Until she really left. She hadpletely left his life. Qiao Chen finally felt that her departure had changed him. Without her in school, it didn¡¯t seem like the same school anymore. Without her, the atmosphere in the ss seemed to have changed. He went to school every day and saw her seat empty. He felt empty inside. Happiness didn¡¯t seem so easy anymore. The thing he thought he would never lose suddenly vanished from his life. He realized how ufortable he was. He still wasn¡¯t used to it. One day, he dreamt that she was back. Just like before, she sat beside him. The moment he entered the ssroom, she smiled and waved at him. ¡°Good morning, Qiao Chen. Have you eaten breakfast? I brought it for you.¡± ¡°Student Qiao Chen, the weather is so good today. Have you eaten breakfast? If not, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°Student Qiao Chen, although it¡¯s raining today, it¡¯s still a sunny day in my heart.. Do you know why? It¡¯s because if you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s always a sunny day for me, hahaha.¡± Chapter 2167 - Do You Know Who I Am?

Chapter 2167: Do You Know Who I Am?

¡°Student Qiao Chen, did you look in the mirror when you woke up this morning? Did you notice that you¡¯re a little special today? I think you¡¯re especially handsome today, hahaha.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯m so bored. Can you talk to me for a while?¡± ¡°Qiao Chen¡­¡± He used to find her annoying. Because in those times, she was very clingy to him. As long as he was in school, she would follow him wherever he went. Even when he went to the washroom, she would wait outside. Shen Xin was like a little tail, following him closely. He was annoyed with her before. But now, he missed those times. The phone suddenly rang and pulled Qiao Chen back to the present. When he saw the name on the screen, he was shocked. He only came back to his senses after five or six rings. He was about to pick it up when it stopped ringing. Seeing that the call had been hung up, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately called back. The other party immediately picked up. ¡°Qiao Chen.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s heart pounded. He gripped his cell phone tightly. After a while, he controlled his emotions and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, do you¡­ know who I am?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, just like before. Of course, Qiao Chen knew. Her number was on his contact list. ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen called her name softly. Shen Xin was silent for a few seconds. When she spoke again, there was a hint ofughter in her voice. ¡°Do you know, when I called you, I was so afraid that you¡¯d ask who I was. ¡°That would be awkward, hahaha. ¡°Thankfully, what I was worried about didn¡¯t happen, hahaha.¡± Qiao Chen felt better hearing Shen Xin¡¯sughter. His mood was affected and became lighter. ¡°How could I?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°I can tell from your voice, how could I not know you?¡± ¡°I was just worried. The voice on the phone is different from the voice in real life. When I called you just now, were you busy? Did I disturb you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Chen quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Xin smiled. ¡°I was afraid I had disturbed you.¡± ¡°No.¡± They kept quiet for a while. After a while, Shen Xin¡¯s gentle and sweet voice rang again. ¡°Qiao Chen, aren¡¯t you going to ask why I called you?¡± Qiao Chen immediately asked, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the scores out today? I just wanted to ask how you did. Your grades are so good, I bet you can go to the key universities.¡± Qiao Chen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s all within my expectations. What about you?¡± ¡°I did alright, I guess.¡± Shen Xin wasn¡¯t a rich youngdy who only knew how to have fun. In fact, she was very serious about her studies. They had always been the top two. Chapter 2168 - He Was the One Chasing Her

Chapter 2168: He Was the One Chasing Her

¡°Looks like you did well. Have you thought of where you want to go?¡± ¡°I did. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I want to go to Z University.¡± ¡°Z University?¡± Qiao Chen pretended not to know anything. ¡°Mm, Z University. Their music department is the best in the country, so I want to go there. What about you, have you thought about where you want to go?¡± Qiao Chen hesitated and lied. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡± ¡°Mm, filling in the form is a huge matter in life. You have to consider it carefully. But with your results, you should be going overseas.¡± Qiao Chen was about to say something when Shen Xin added, ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday in a few days. I¡¯ll be back in Yuncheng City for a few days. Yuqi and the rest said that we can have a gathering when I¡¯m back. We¡¯ll be going our separate ways in the future, and we might not meet again. ¡°Will you be attending the gathering?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. He knew about it. He was also invited. But he hadn¡¯t decided if he wanted to go. Hearing that Shen Xin wanted to return to Yuncheng City, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go. When are youing back to Yuncheng City? Are you going to attend the gathering?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll be back then. I¡¯ll also be going to the gathering.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice was calm, but the smile on his lips deepened. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Xin waited for a while before saying, ¡°Qiao Chen, then¡­ we¡¯ll meet at the gathering?¡± Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t bear to hang up. But he couldn¡¯t find any reason not to. Thinking that Shen Xin would return to Yuncheng City in a few days and they would meet at the gathering, he said, ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m hanging up?¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Just as he was about to hang up, Shen Xin suddenly said, ¡°Qiao Chen, we have a very good snack here. I¡¯ll bring you some? Do you want it?¡± ¡°Snack?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a type of pastry that doesn¡¯t exist in Yuncheng City. It¡¯s not very expensive. I want to bring some for the others. If you want it, I¡¯ll bring one for you. If you¡¯re not interested¡­¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Qiao Chen immediately said. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m hanging up, then?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± This time, Shen Xin really hung up. Qiao Chen felt a little empty inside when he heard the disconnected tone. But thinking that Shen Xin would be back in Yuncheng City in three days, he felt happier. He realized something ridiculous. Shen Xin used to be the one chasing him. Now, everything was the opposite. He was the one chasing her. He hid the fact that he was going to Z University because he was afraid that she would change her mind and go to another school. Back then, she said that she would never bother him again and would really let him go. She almost did it. They hadn¡¯t contacted each other since she left Yuncheng City. But when she stopped chasing him, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t feel rxed at all. He was flustered and afraid. He was afraid that he would really lose her. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find another girl like her. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian¡¯s two songs only took a day to get first and second ces on the music charts. A lot of people were stunned by her voice. They asked who the singer was on the official Weibo page every day, but the official ount was as steady as Mount Tai. No matter how anxious theizens were, they refused to let anyone in. Chapter 2169 - A Voice Kissed by an Angel

Chapter 2169: A Voice Kissed by an Angel

But the more it was like this, the more curious theizens became. Manyizens analyzed who the singer might be, but the people they guessed were all wrong. Although no one could guess that the singer was Qiao Mianmian, the songs were already very popr. It had only been a day, but she was already in the top three of many rankings. She wasn¡¯t a professional singer, but this result was something that many professional singers envied. It wasn¡¯t just theizens who were curious about the two songs. Even people like Zhan Bo were curious. After recording ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, Qiao Mianmian still had contact with Zhan Bo, Su Mufei, and the rest. Among them, she had the most contact with Zhan Bo. From time to time, they would exchange messages on WeChat. Hence, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butment on Zhan Bo¡¯s Weibo post about her new songs. Zhan Bo: [These songs can calm people down. I like them very much. I rmend everyone to listen to them.] Qiao Mianmianmented: [You like the songs?] Zhan Bo was probably bored and was scrolling through his WeChat friend circle. He replied almost instantly: [Mm, these songs are the interlude in the television drama you starred in. Do you know who the singer is?] Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before replying: [More or less.] Bai Yusheng was afraid that the haters would nder her if they knew she was the singer. Hence, he kept it a secret. It turned out that he made the right decision. Not knowing who the singer was, theizens discussed it ardently. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s two songs were on the trending list almost 24 hours a day, and even the television drama was about to air. Manyizens said that this was deliberately hyping up the drama¡¯s poprity. But even so, this hype was undoubtedly very sessful. ording to Bai Yusheng, a corresponding press conference would be held before the new show was broadcast. At that time, the reporters would definitely ask about this, and then they could publicly announce that Qiao Mianmian was the singer. Hence, Qiao Mianmian had to cooperate with him and not reveal it. She wouldn¡¯t tell theizens. But she didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Zhan Bo. She quickly received a private message from him. Zhan Bo: [Do you know who the singer is? Tell me, I¡¯m so curious.] Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, she asked: [Do you like this person¡¯s songs?] Zhan Bo: [Mm, I think her voice must have been kissed by an angel. I haven¡¯t heard such a touching voice in a long time. Is she a newbie? Are they trying to hype her up? Why hasn¡¯t she announced her identity?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt goosebumps all over when he praised her for being an angel. Although it was apliment, she felt that Zhan Bo would be stunned if he found out. Qiao Mianmian: [Actually, the singer is someone you know.] Zhan Bo: [Someone I know? Who? Why don¡¯t I know anyone who can sing so well?] Chapter 2170 - He Decided to Bring Her Along

Chapter 2170: He Decided to Bring Her Along

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian: [Would you believe me if I said it¡¯s me?] Zhan Bo: [You??] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, I¡¯m the singer.] Zhan Bo: [¡­] Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯m not lying. I really sang them.] Zhan Bo: [You can sing? Why didn¡¯t I know?] Qiao Mianmian: [You didn¡¯t ask.] Zhan Bo: [You¡¯re really not lying to me?] Qiao Mianmian: [Did I ever lie to you before?] Zhan Bo: [F*ck! Qiao Mianmian, is your singing so good? I¡¯ve been trying so hard to guess who the singer was, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you! Your singing is so good, why are you still an actress? Can¡¯t you just sing directly? Look at how popr your two songs are now.] Qiao Mianmian: [Singing is just a hobby, my main profession is still acting.] Zhan Bo: [¡­ Since you¡¯re the singer, why didn¡¯t you tell theizens?] Qiao Mianmian: [My brother made the decision. He said that if people found out that I¡¯m the singer from the start, it would attract a lot of haters.] Zhan Bo: [Your brother? Are you talking about Director Bai? I saw the report. Qiao Mianmian, are you really the daughter of the Bai family?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm.] Zhan Bo: [Boyfriend: Chairman Mo. Daughter of a rich family? My colleague is a big shot? Sorry to bother you.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Mo Yesi finished thest document and closed hisptop. He got up and walked towards her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll find a ce to do your hair.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately deleted her conversation with Zhan Bo and exited WeChat. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, so there was nothing to be afraid of. She just didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. If Mo Yesi saw her chatting with Zhan Bo, he would definitely be jealous. Mo Yesi had an invitation to a banquet tonight. He decided to bring her along. Now that their rtionship was exposed, they didn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. Mo Yesi had attended other banquets before. Back then, he¡¯d wanted to bring Qiao Mianmian along. Qiao Mianmian also thought that their rtionship had been made public and that this was the first time Mo Yesi suggested bringing her to the banquet, so she agreed. Although she didn¡¯t like socializing, she knew that she had to attend some events. Since she was going to the banquet, she couldn¡¯t be wishy-washy. She heard that many socialites and nobles were going tonight. As Mo Yesi¡¯spanion, Qiao Mianmian naturally had to dress up and make him look good. ¡­ Mo Yesi was very dissatisfied with the outfit Qiao Mianmian wore to the charity banquet previously. This time, he personally picked out an evening gown for her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arms were exposed, but the rest was covered. Mo Yesi chose a modified qipao for her. The cor and sleeves were in the style of a qipao, and the skirt was in the shape of a fishtail. When Mo Yesi picked out the clothes, he thought that it would be safe. But when Qiao Mianmian was done, he immediately regretted it. The dress he chose wasn¡¯t revealing at all. It covered everything well. But the style was too revealing. The way she held her hips made Qiao Mianmian¡¯s figure even curvier. Even if she didn¡¯t reveal anything, she was still very eye-catching. But this evening gown was already the most conservative among all evening gowns. Chapter 2171 - Definitely Single

Chapter 2171: Definitely Single

The employee said that this was for women in their forties or fifties. Qiao Mianmian was the first woman to wear such a conservative dress. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her to attend the banquet. Because he realized that no matter how low-profile Qiao Mianmian was dressed, her face was destined not to be low-profile. She looked good in any style. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Seeing that Mo Yesi was staring at her, Qiao Mianmian touched the cor of her dress. She bit her lip and whispered, ¡°I already told you, this dress is too conservative and doesn¡¯t suit me. But you still insisted.¡± This was the first time Mo Yesi was bringing her to a banquet, so she naturally wanted to dress up. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass him and make others think that she wasn¡¯t good. Even if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mind, she did. ¡°It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Mo Yesi sighed and reached out to caress her face. ¡°Baby, it looks too good. This is already the most conservative and inconspicuous design in the store, but why does it still make you so dazzling?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You specially chose the most conservative and inconspicuous one for me?¡± She knew it. With Mo Yesi¡¯s taste, why was the dress he picked for her so ordinary today? Instead of choosing the most beautiful one, he chose the most ordinary one. So he did it on purpose?! ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want my woman to be too sexy in public. I don¡¯t want you to be too eye-catching and attract too many people¡¯s attention. Baby, if many men at the banquet stare at you and pay attention to you, I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you if I dress too ordinarily?¡± ¡°If only you were ordinary. If possible, I want to hide you so that only I can look at you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In some matters, Mo Yesi could be considered strange. But seeing how handsome he was, Qiao Mianmian forgave him. After all, she could ept Mo Yesi¡¯s looks. Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Who would dare to have designs on me with you by my side? And didn¡¯t you say that there will be many socialites and heiresses attending tonight¡¯s banquet? There will definitely be beauties everywhere, how could I be the most eye-catching one? ¡°Besides you, who else would pay so much attention to me?¡± Every time Mo Yesi was so nervous about her, Qiao Mianmian would have an illusion. An illusion that she was a peerless beauty, that anyone would fall for her. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. There are many daring people.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡­ The banquet was arge-scale Chamber of Commerce banquet. All the prominent figures in Yuncheng City were invited. Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing, and Bai Yusheng were also invited. These few people were all famous and rich young men from Yuncheng City, and they were all single. When they appeared, the group of rich youngdies eyed them hungrily. These men were definitely single and were considered the best among the rich. Be it looks, figure, or other aspects, they were far better than ordinary rich yboys. If they could marry any one of them, others would be envious of them for the rest of their lives. Chapter 2172 - A Familiar Figure

Chapter 2172: A Familiar Figure

Hence, once there was a chance to get to know them, no one would waste such a good opportunity. Yan Shaoqing was surrounded by a few socialites. All of them had good figures and looks. Surrounded by beauties, Yan Shaoqing looked like he was enjoying himself as he circled around. A few other socialites raised their sses and wanted to look for Gong Zeli. But the moment they did, they were shocked by Gong Zeli¡¯s dark expression. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have a good reputation in Yuncheng City. Everyone knew that he had a bad temper, and he wasn¡¯t a gentle person. But they still couldn¡¯t resist his good looks and family background. Even though they knew that his personality wasn¡¯t good, they couldn¡¯t stop trying to get close to him. After all, every woman would think that she was special when she wasn¡¯t frustrated by him. A woman was standing beside Bai Yusheng. She looked very charming and was dressed in a very feminine way. She looked at Bai Yusheng boldly and smiled charmingly. ¡°I wonder, should I call you Young Master Bai or Director Bai?¡± Bai Yusheng looked down at her. The woman didn¡¯t wait for him to answer. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Director Bai. You must be more used to being called that way. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Tang Ni, the daughter of the Chairman of the Tang Corporation. I¡¯ve been studying overseas for the past few years, and I just returned this year to take over my dad¡¯spany. ¡°I just saw Director Bai standing here alone, so I wanted toe over and say hi. I feel like Director Bai has an affinity with me. I wonder if I can have the honor to be friends with you?¡± The girl from overseas was very daring. Her eyes, expression, and even her words clearly showed her interest in Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at this bold woman. ¡°Chairman Tang¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ni looked at him and said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t the first time Director Bai and I met. I saw you at a g before, but I was too timid to greet you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. I wanted to get to know you back then, but s, I was too timid. I¡¯m a lot braver now, so I came to look for you.¡± The woman looked at Bai Yusheng and shook the wine ss in her hand, smiling sweetly. ¡°Director Bai, want a drink?¡± Bai Yusheng naturally had no impression of this woman. He wasn¡¯t interested in making friends. But as a gentleman, he wouldn¡¯t reject her. Unless it was someone he hated. Hence, he raised his wine ss and was about to take a sip when he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed. It had been a few years since theyst saw each other, but she was still as gentle as before. She liked wearing white dresses, had long hair, and even had rose-colored lipstick on her lips. She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who would attract attention. But Bai Yusheng still found her in the crowd. When he confirmed that the woman in the white dress was Gu Sheng, Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2173 - Can I Treat Miss Gu to a Meal Someday?

Chapter 2173: Can I Treat Miss Gu to a Meal Someday?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Director Bai?¡± Tang Ni followed his gaze. When she realized that Bai Yusheng was staring at a woman, she took a few more nces. Seeing that the woman¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t too outstanding, the hostility in Tang Ni¡¯s eyes lessened a little. She didn¡¯t take that woman seriously. But she still felt ufortable. After all, she was a confident woman who felt that she was good in all aspects. That was why she came to greet Bai Yusheng. But now, the man she was trying to seduce was attracted to another woman right in front of her. This was a blow to her confidence. What was so good about that woman? She was just a pretty girl. How could shepare to her? Tang Ni called out, but Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to hear her. His eyes were still on the white figure in the crowd. Tang Ni was annoyed. She originally didn¡¯t take that woman seriously, but now that Bai Yusheng was entranced by her, hostility appeared in her eyes again. Could it be that Bai Yusheng liked girls from humble families? ¡°Director Bai?¡± Tang Ni called out again. This time, Bai Yusheng seemed to have finally heard her voice and reacted. He slowly looked away from the woman. Tang Ni felt ufortable. Out of jealousy, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who was Director Bai looking at just now? Is thatdy in the white dress someone you know?¡± Bai Yusheng turned around and looked at her coldly. Tang Ni was stunned. ¡°Director Bai¡­¡± ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯re not close enough to ask about each other¡¯s private matters.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. I have something on. Excuse me.¡± With that, Bai Yusheng turned and left. Tang Ni was stunned. She watched as he walked into the crowd, seemingly walking towards the woman in the white dress. She looked awful. She didn¡¯t expect Bai Yusheng to really be attracted to that woman. She¡¯d underestimated her opponent. ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Gu to be so young. I thought you were in your forties or fifties. Miss Gu has such achievements at such a young age. How admirable.¡± The well-dressed middle-aged man opposite Gu Sheng was full of admiration as he praised her. Gu Sheng smiled politely. ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re too kind. How would I dare to talk about my achievements with my results? I¡¯m just passable.¡± ¡°Miss Gu is being too humble.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Gu Sheng without blinking. ¡°To be able to win an international neer award at Miss Gu¡¯s age, this isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can do. ¡°Everyone in the industry knows how difficult it is to win this award. Moreover, the youngest winner was 45 years old. Miss Gu is only 24. You achieved such good results at such a young age. Miss Gu deserves all the praise. ¡°I really admire Miss Gu. Can I treat Miss Gu to a meal someday?¡± Chapter 2174 - Why Couldnt She Work Harder!

Chapter 2174: Why Couldn¡¯t She Work Harder!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stunned, Gu Sheng was about to answer when someone cut in. ¡°She¡¯s not free. She¡¯s eating with me.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. He turned around and saw who it was. ¡°Young Master Bai.¡± He looked at Bai Yusheng in shock and confusion. After a while, he turned to look at Gu Sheng. ¡°Miss Gu, you know Young Master Bai?¡± Gu Sheng didn¡¯t say anything as she watched as Bai Yusheng walked towards her. She knew that Bai Yusheng might be at tonight¡¯s banquet. Hence, she was already mentally prepared. She thought that after so long, all feelings should have faded. Even though her feelings for this man hadn¡¯tpletely faded, if they met again, she should at least feel more at ease. At least, her life wouldn¡¯t be affected by him anymore. She wouldn¡¯t lose control of her emotions because of him. She hated the feeling of being unable to control herself. However, when she saw Bai Yusheng again, she realized that all her mental preparations were in vain. She wasn¡¯t as calm as she thought. The moment she saw Bai Yusheng, she couldn¡¯t maintain herposure. This man had a deeper impact on her than she thought. ¡°Gu Sheng.¡± Bai Yusheng stood in front of her and sized her up for a few seconds. He smiled and greeted her like an old friend. ¡°You¡¯re back. Long time no see.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. He sounded so nonchnt when they met again after so long. His expression and eyes were as if he was just treating her as an old friend. There was nothing else. But what was funny was that she couldn¡¯t be like him. No matter how calm she looked, she knew best what was really going on in her heart. ¡°Mr. Bai.¡± Gu Sheng clenched his fists. After a moment of silence, he squeezed out a faint smile. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°When did youe back?¡± Bai Yusheng asked casually. ¡°Have you arranged a ce to stay? If not, I can help you find a suitable ce.¡± Looking at his nonchnt expression and thinking about her own uneasiness, Gu Sheng suddenly felt a little angry. She wasn¡¯t angry at Bai Yusheng, but at herself. He was so calm as if nothing had happened between them. Why couldn¡¯t she? Why was she still affected by him after so many years? Why couldn¡¯t she work harder! If Bai Yusheng could do it, so could she! At this thought, Gu Sheng¡¯s expression became colder, and her tone became even more polite. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a ce to stay, so I won¡¯t trouble you, Mr. Bai.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Yusheng smiled. ¡°Gu Sheng, we¡¯re old friends. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. If you need anything, you can look for me.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Bai.. If I really need any help, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Chapter 2175 - We’re Close?

Chapter 2175: We¡¯re Close?

¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the man with darkened eyes. He stood in front of Gu Sheng and blocked the man¡¯s gaze. He turned around and looked at him. ¡°This gentleman is?¡± ¡°Young Master Bai, I¡¯m Chen Jie, the general manager of Hongkai Enterprise.¡± The man looked at Gu Sheng and then at him. After hesitating for a few seconds, he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Young Master Bai and Miss Gu knew each other. Has Young Master Bai and Miss Gu worked together before?¡± Bai Yusheng could tell that the man was testing him, and the coldness in his eyes deepened. ¡°Why, Gu Sheng didn¡¯t tell you that we used to¡­¡± ¡°I know, Mr. Bai. But we¡¯re not very familiar with each other.¡± Gu Sheng interrupted him. She walked out from behind him and looked at the man who had just spoken to her. ¡°President Chen, didn¡¯t you ask if I have time to eat with you? I should be free in a few days. Let¡¯s pick a ce to eat together.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression changed instantly. President Chen was also surprised. But after a few seconds, he was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Gu Sheng happily and said excitedly, ¡°Miss Gu, do you really have time?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Sheng didn¡¯t look at Bai Yusheng. ¡°I should be free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, Miss Gu, we¡­¡± The man was overwhelmed by the sudden joy. He was about to say that he would arrange a specific time when he suddenly felt a gust of cold air. It was so cold that he immediately had goosebumps. The man turned around and saw Bai Yusheng looking at him warningly. That look was murderous. He was shocked speechless. ¡°I just said that Gu Sheng isn¡¯t free.¡± Bai Yusheng lowered his voice. ¡°Do you not understand?¡± ¡°No, Young Master Bai, I¡­¡± The man¡¯s face was pale with fear. ¡°Mr. Bai, it¡¯s up to me whether I¡¯m free or not. Since when did Mr. Bai be my spokesperson?¡± Gu Sheng looked at Bai Yusheng angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t need Mr. Bai to decide things for me, right? ¡°Are we close?¡± Bai Yusheng pursed his lips and slowly turned around. He held back his anger and looked at her. He took a deep breath and smiled sinisterly. ¡°We¡¯re not close?¡± But Gu Sheng¡¯s expression was very calm as she nodded and said, ¡°Mm, not familiar.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± Bai Yusheng gritted his teeth. ¡°Gu Sheng, are we really not close?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not close.¡± Gu Sheng said calmly, ¡°Mr. Bai, we just know each other. We¡¯re not even very good friends. So please, don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore, and don¡¯t pretend that we¡¯re close in front of others. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want others to misunderstand?¡± Bai Yusheng said through gritted teeth. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what I said.¡± Gu Sheng finally felt that she had done well and regained some control. At least, the one angry now was Bai Yusheng, not her. She was probably a bad person. She actually felt good seeing Bai Yusheng so angry. Chapter 2176 - He Lost to That Person Back Then

Chapter 2176: He Lost to That Person Back Then

To actually think that he, Bai Yusheng, would have such a day. ¡°Mr. Bai, if you go around telling everyone that we¡¯re close, people will misunderstand our rtionship. It will also cause trouble in my life. Please don¡¯t do this again.¡± Gu Sheng seemed to not see Bai Yusheng¡¯s pale face and continued, ¡°I want to go to the washroom. Mr. Bai, please make way.¡± Bai Yusheng was no longer indifferent. His eyes were so fierce that he looked like he wanted to eat someone. Damn, Gu Sheng. She was really good. She actually said she wasn¡¯t close to him. But Gu Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She looked at him again and said politely, ¡°Mr. Bai, please make way.¡± Bai Yusheng red at her. Gu Sheng looked at him without fear. The two of them looked at each other for a while before Bai Yusheng stepped aside. He watched as Gu Sheng walked away. She suddenly had an indescribable feeling. It was a little ufortable. He recalled that Gu Sheng was like this when he left that year. He stood behind her and watched her slowly walk away. Then, her figurepletely disappeared. She¡¯d been gone for years. In those few years, she seemed to havepletely vanished. They never saw each other again. Everything he knew about her was from someone else. For example, she went overseas for university. Another example was her painting. And her suitors. ¡°Bai Yusheng, aren¡¯t you worried? If a very outstanding pursuer appears by Gu Sheng¡¯s side and seeds in wooing her, won¡¯t you regret it?¡± Someone had asked him this before. What did he say? Bai Yusheng recalled his answer. He had said: What¡¯s there to worry about? Her matters have nothing to do with me. At that time, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Because he knew Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng went overseas to study. She was someone who valued her career and future more than anything else. She couldn¡¯t possibly fall in love while studying. Moreover, Gu Sheng had someone in her heart. No one couldpare to that person. No matter how outstanding a suitor was, he couldn¡¯tpare to that person in her heart. He lost to that person back then. And he lost terribly. He had already epted that Gu Sheng didn¡¯t love him. But the funny thing was that Gu Sheng¡¯s coldness still made him feel ufortable. Bai Yusheng smiled self-deprecatingly. How disappointing was he to still be thinking about a woman who didn¡¯t take him seriously? He thought he¡¯d forgotten about her. But just now, he realized that he never really did. ¡°Gu Sheng asked you out for a meal, but you¡¯re not allowed to go. Understand?¡± Bai Yusheng only retracted his gaze when Gu Sheng waspletely out of sight. He nced at the man beside him and threatened. ¡°If you dare to go, Hongkai Enterprise will be closing its doors.¡± The middle-aged man turned pale. This shock was greater than the joy of Gu Sheng agreeing to go on a date with him. Although he admired Gu Sheng and wanted to develop a rtionship with her,pared to his career and future, everything else wasn¡¯t that important. Chapter 2177 - Don’t Have Any Ideas About Her

Chapter 2177: Don¡¯t Have Any Ideas About Her

Now that Bai Yusheng threatened him directly, even if he really wanted to, he didn¡¯t have the guts. He didn¡¯t dare to snatch Bai Yusheng¡¯s woman. Wasn¡¯t that courting death? If he really offended Bai Yusheng, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in Yuncheng City anymore. Everyone knew that the most powerful families in Yuncheng City were the Bai, Yan, Mo, and Gong families. There used to be a Shen family. Now, the Shen family wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, but not everyone dared to provoke them. The middle-aged man left in fear. But Bai Yusheng still felt ufortable. He couldn¡¯t vent his anger. ¡°Do you know that woman?¡± Bai Yusheng turned around and saw Yan Shaoqing standing behind him with a smile. He smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s pretty and elegant. So, you like this type?¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes and red at him. ¡°What are you doing here, not apanying your beauties?¡± ¡°What beauties?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked disinterested. ¡°They¡¯re just some ordinary women. Sigh, the quality of these so-called beauties is getting lower and lower. Real beauties like Sis-inw are hard toe by. ¡°Oh right, that beautiful woman just now is pretty good too. You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Are you interested in her? If not, leave her to me.¡± Yan Shaoqing felt as if Bai Yusheng was about to eat him up. ¡°Uh, did I say something wrong? Are you really interested in that woman?¡± Yan Shaoqing rubbed his nose innocently. He didn¡¯t say anything. Why was he being so fierce? ¡°You can have your way with anyone, but not her.¡± Bai Yusheng warned coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Yan Shaoqing shook his head and sneered. ¡°It seems like I was right. You like her? Then hurry up and chase her. Let me tell you, I¡¯m the best at judging people. That beauty is obviously a good girl, suitable to marry.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at him in disdain. ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m warning you again.¡± Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t at ease with him at all. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t have any ideas about her. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± With that, he walked past him. Yan Shaoqing stood rooted to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s Young Lady Shen, right? She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°The Shen family is attending tonight¡¯s banquet, too?¡± ¡°Of course, the Shen family is also a big family in Yuncheng City. Such a banquet will definitely invite them. Moreover, Shen Rou is the boss of the Shen Corporation now. It¡¯s normal for her to represent them.¡± ¡°I thought that the Shen family was done for. I didn¡¯t expect them to rise again. Shen Rou even became the CEO of the Shen Corporation. Such a young girl managing such a hugepany. She¡¯s really impressive.¡± ¡°Her dress is a limited edition, right? It¡¯s worth a million yuan. And her shoes¡­ look so good.¡± ¡°Young Lady Shen is indeed the most beautifuldy in the socialite circle. The moment she arrived, she outshone all other socialites.¡±

Chapter 2178: Three Women Make a Scene

The sudden discussion in the crowd pulled Yan Shaoqing out of his depression. He looked towards the entrance of the hall when he heard that Shen Rou was the topic of discussion. Shen Rou was dressed to the nines. She was wearing a limited-edition ck tube top dress with a fork at the end, revealing her long and slender legs. Her jewelry was expensive and her makeup exquisite. Shen Rou was pretty. She was also known as a beauty in the upper-ss society. Shen Rou used to be the center of attention at all events. But after the Shen family fell, she rarely appeared in these events. Now that they were out of danger and she had be the morous Young Lady Shen again, she naturally had to attend these banquets again. It was fine if Shen Rou didn¡¯t appear. As long as she appeared, she would be the center of attention. She wanted to beat all the other socialites. And she really did it. In the entire hall, Shen Rou was the most outstanding woman. All eyes were on her. The men were stunned. The women were envious and jealous. This Shen Rou used to steal their limelight. When they saw that the Shen family had fallen and Shen Rou had also fallen from her goddess¡¯s pedestal, they were secretly overjoyed. But now, Shen Rou was showing off again. Three women made a scene. Moreover, there were so many women today. And most of these women were once jealous of Shen Rou. Hence, when they saw that all the men¡¯s eyes were on Shen Rou, they couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°Haha, Miss Shen is still the same as before. Many mene whenever she attends a banquet, and she dresses as if she¡¯s going to a national banquet. Does she want all the men¡¯s eyes to be on her alone?¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s dressed like that just to attract men¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how pretty she dresses up, the man she pines for doesn¡¯t like her back. Have you heard? Second Young Master Mo found a girlfriend in the entertainment industry. I heard that she¡¯s pretty, prettier than Shen Rou.¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely prettier than Shen Rou. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Second Young Master Mo choose Shen Rou?¡± ¡°I wonder if the Mo family wille tonight. If Second Young Master Mo brings his girlfriend along, how nice it¡¯ll be.¡± The group of women gathered together and spoke sourly. They suddenly lowered their voices. ¡°Stop it, Shen Rou seems to have heard us talking about her. She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°So be it. Are you afraid of her?¡± The other woman said as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but when she saw Shen Rou really walking towards them, she lowered her voice. They looked a little flustered as Shen Rou approached. They thought that Shen Rou heard them talking about her. But Shen Rou walked past them. ¡°Shaoqing.¡± Shen Rou stopped in front of Yan Shaoqing and greeted him. ¡°Are you here for the banquet, too?¡± Chapter 2178 - Three Women Make a Scene

Chapter 2178: Three Women Make a Scene

The sudden discussion in the crowd pulled Yan Shaoqing out of his depression. He looked towards the entrance of the hall when he heard that Shen Rou was the topic of discussion. Shen Rou was dressed to the nines. She was wearing a limited-edition ck tube top dress with a fork at the end, revealing her long and slender legs. Her jewelry was expensive and her makeup exquisite. Shen Rou was pretty. She was also known as a beauty in the upper-ss society. Shen Rou used to be the center of attention at all events. But after the Shen family fell, she rarely appeared in these events. Now that they were out of danger and she had be the morous Young Lady Shen again, she naturally had to attend these banquets again. It was fine if Shen Rou didn¡¯t appear. As long as she appeared, she would be the center of attention. She wanted to beat all the other socialites. And she really did it. In the entire hall, Shen Rou was the most outstanding woman. All eyes were on her. The men were stunned. The women were envious and jealous. This Shen Rou used to steal their limelight. When they saw that the Shen family had fallen and Shen Rou had also fallen from her goddess¡¯s pedestal, they were secretly overjoyed. But now, Shen Rou was showing off again. Three women made a scene. Moreover, there were so many women today. And most of these women were once jealous of Shen Rou. Hence, when they saw that all the men¡¯s eyes were on Shen Rou, they couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. ¡°Haha, Miss Shen is still the same as before. Many mene whenever she attends a banquet, and she dresses as if she¡¯s going to a national banquet. Does she want all the men¡¯s eyes to be on her alone?¡± ¡°Exactly. She¡¯s dressed like that just to attract men¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that no matter how pretty she dresses up, the man she pines for doesn¡¯t like her back. Have you heard? Second Young Master Mo found a girlfriend in the entertainment industry. I heard that she¡¯s pretty, prettier than Shen Rou.¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely prettier than Shen Rou. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Second Young Master Mo choose Shen Rou?¡± ¡°I wonder if the Mo family wille tonight. If Second Young Master Mo brings his girlfriend along, how nice it¡¯ll be.¡± The group of women gathered together and spoke sourly. They suddenly lowered their voices. ¡°Stop it, Shen Rou seems to have heard us talking about her. She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°So be it. Are you afraid of her?¡± The other woman said as if she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but when she saw Shen Rou really walking towards them, she lowered her voice. They looked a little flustered as Shen Rou approached. They thought that Shen Rou heard them talking about her. But Shen Rou walked past them. ¡°Shaoqing.¡± Shen Rou stopped in front of Yan Shaoqing and greeted him. ¡°Are you here for the banquet, too?¡± Chapter 2179 - Can You Do Me a Favor?

Chapter 2179: Can You Do Me a Favor?

Yan Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds when Shen Rou greeted him. He then nodded and said, ¡°Mm. Rourou, long time no see. Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while. How have you been?¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°Shaoqing, are we still friends?¡± Shen Rou suddenly asked. Yan Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore because of my rtionship with Ah Si.¡± Shen Rou looked a little lonely. ¡°Shaoqing, thank you. Thank you for being friends with me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing suddenly felt sorry for her. He was a very protective person. He had known Shen Rou for so many years. Although Yan Shaoqing knew that Mo Yesi and Shen Rou were on bad terms, he never thought of alienating her. He didn¡¯t contact Shen Rou much because they rarely did. He didn¡¯t deliberately alienate her. Yan Shaoqing had nothing against Shen Rou. He couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli would fall out with her. They used to be so close. ¡°Of course we¡¯re still friends.¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t bear to see women cry. He sighed and said, ¡°Rourou, we¡¯ve always been friends. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Ah Si. I tried to persuade him, but¡­ ¡°You know Ah Si¡¯s personality. He can¡¯t be persuaded. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. Looking a little innocent and aggrieved, she bit her lip and said, ¡°There was a misunderstanding between Ah Si and me. I thought that it would be fine to exin it clearly. I didn¡¯t expect Ah Si to cut ties with me because of that. ¡°If I knew that the consequences would be so serious, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done that. ¡°Sigh, forget it. What¡¯s the point of saying this now? Ah Si and I are already¡­¡± She seemed so upset that she didn¡¯t want to continue. ¡°As for me and Zeli¡­¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a few seconds before smiling bitterly. ¡°We had some misunderstandings. Sigh. Shaoqing, the four of us grew up together and used to be best friends. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the only one who doesn¡¯t despise me and is willing to continue being friends with me.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t say that¡­¡± ¡°Shaoqing, we¡¯re still friends, right?¡± Shen Rou asked, looking straight at him. ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Then, can you do me a favor?¡± Shen Rou asked. Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°Favor? What do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°You just have to answer me one question.¡± ¡°Answer a question? What do you want to know?¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Shaoqing, you¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with Zeli, and you¡¯ve contacted him the most in private. So, no one knows more about Zeli than you. ¡°Do you know if there¡¯s anyone special around him recently?¡± Chapter 2180 - She Must Know Who That Woman Is

Chapter 2180: She Must Know Who That Woman Is

Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°Special person? What do you mean?¡± ¡°For example, a woman.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued, ¡°Have any new faces appeared around him recently? Or did he mention any women to you?¡± She wanted to know who the woman who saved Gong Zeli was. She got someone to investigate this, but they hadn¡¯t found anything yet. Hence, she wanted to get some information from Yan Shaoqing. Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli had a good rtionship and often yed together. He might know her. She had to know who that woman was. She wanted to know who she lost to! ¡°Woman?¡± Yan Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Rou for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t know what woman. I haven¡¯t been in contact with Zeli much recently, and he hasn¡¯t mentioned any woman to me. ¡°Why, do you know something? Zeli has another woman?¡± Yan Shaoqing knew that Gong Zeli liked Qiao Mianmian. But he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell Shen Rou that. Shen Rou frowned, as if unsatisfied with his answer. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? I asked you because I wasn¡¯t sure. I thought you knew.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Zeli has been up to recently. I called him a few times, but he didn¡¯te out. If you want to know what he¡¯s been up to, you came to the wrong person. ¡°But he came to the banquet today. I didn¡¯t see him bring apanion. He probably isn¡¯t dating anyone.¡± Shen Rou also knew that Gong Zeli was here. She saw him just now. Shen Rou thought that she could find out something from Yan Shaoqing, but she found nothing. She looked disappointed. But this made her want to know who the woman who saved Gong Zeli was even more. She would find out. No matter what, she had to find out. ¡°Hello, Miss Shen.¡± A man stood behind Shen Rou with a wine ss in hand. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m the general manager of Shengfa Real Estate Company, Wang Han. Our corporations have worked together before, and I¡¯ve also met Miss Shen before. ¡°I wonder if Miss Shen still remembers me.¡± Shen Rou turned around and looked at the man who greeted her. She had no memory of him at all. She stared at him for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°So it¡¯s Manager Wang. Of course, I remember.¡± The man immediately smiled and said, ¡°Miss Shen, you actually still remember me. It¡¯s an honor. Oh right, I haven¡¯t congratted Miss Shen on bing the Chairman of the Shen Corporation. Miss Shen is really a heroine. You took over such a bigpany at such a young age. I hope that our corporations can cooperate more in the future. With Miss Shen managing the Shen Corporation, I can be at ease.¡± The man¡¯s ttery was obvious. Shen Rou was disgusted, but she still looked friendly. ¡°I also hope that our corporations can cooperate more. If Manager Wang has any projects in the future, you can be the first to consider working with the Shen Corporation. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Shengfa was a rather famous real estatepany. Hence, even if Shen Rou didn¡¯t like Manager Wang, she still had to deal with him. Chapter 2181 - The Bai Family Is Still Better Than The Shen Family

Chapter 2181: The Bai Family Is Still Better Than The Shen Family

She had just taken over the Shen Corporation and wanted to do well. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reject the offer. Shen Rou raised her ss and was about to clink it with Manager Wang when she heard the women around her say excitedly, ¡°Mo Yesi, Mo Yesi is here.¡± ¡°He even brought apanion. Who is that? His girlfriend?¡± ¡°His girlfriend is actually so beautiful. I think she¡¯s much prettier than Shen Rou. No wonder Mo Yesi didn¡¯t choose Shen Rou. If it was me, I¡¯d definitely choose someone prettier.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened when she heard themparing her to Qiao Mianmian. She bit her lip and looked towards the entrance. She saw Mo Yesi. The man¡¯s looks and temperament were outstanding. No matter where he went, he was undoubtedly the center of attention. The Chamber of Commerce had invited many so-called young talents and rich businessmen. The people invited were all talented and good-looking. But they still couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Yesi. His appearance instantly killed these so-called young talents. All thedies¡¯ eyes were on him. The two young masters of the Mo family had always been the targets of the socialites in the upper-ss society. Unfortunately, both the First and Second Young Masters were like unreachable flowers in the mountains. They could see it but not touch it. No one could pick it. Hence, it was useless no matter how envious they were. Now, seeing that the man they wanted to hook up with had another woman by his side and even brought her to the banquet with him, the women present felt a little upset. But they were happy to see Shen Rou make a fool of herself. Mo Yesi having a woman wasn¡¯t a blow to them. After all, they were only interested in him. But Shen Rou was different. Everyone knew that she¡¯d liked Mo Yesi for many years. Mo Yesi chose a female artiste from the entertainment industry over her. She must have suffered a huge blow. As they didn¡¯t like Shen Rou being in the limelight, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t attract much hatred. They also needed someone to suppress Shen Rou. Hence, even though these women actually didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, they still praised her. ¡°I also heard that Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend has a rather good family background. She¡¯s not inferior to Young Lady Shen at all.¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t she just a female artiste from the entertainment industry? What other background could she have?¡± ¡°You rarely read gossip news, right? She¡¯s not just a newbie in the entertainment industry. You know the Bai family, right? Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend is their daughter. In terms of family background, she¡¯s not inferior to Young Lady Shen at all.¡± ¡°The Bai family is still better than the Shen family.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Bai family? But doesn¡¯t the Bai family only have one son? How could¡­¡± ¡°She was separated from them when she was young. The Bai family has been looking for her for years, and now they¡¯ve finally found her.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s really the daughter of the Bai family, her qualifications are much better than Shen Rou¡¯s. It seems like Mo Yesi really knows how to pick a girlfriend.¡± Chapter 2182 - Watch Your Eyes

Chapter 2182: Watch Your Eyes

¡°Yeah, she¡¯s better than Shen Rou.¡± ¡°Some people still think that they¡¯re so amazing and that no one can surpass them. Now, they¡¯ve been pped in the face. Her parents are better-looking, and her family background is better than hers. What¡¯s there to be superior about now?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face turned green. She then looked at Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi entering hand in hand. She felt as if she¡¯d been pped in the face. She felt like everyone wasughing at her. They all knew how much she used to like Mo Yesi. She also knew that she¡¯d liked Mo Yesi for so many years. Everyone knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t want her. Mo Yesi was here with Qiao Mianmian. It was undoubtedly a p to her face. He was using this to tell others how much he despised her. Shen Rou clenched her fists and looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred. She saw the looks of shock and infatuation from the men in the lobby. They were all looking at Qiao Mianmian. And just a moment ago, these eyes belonged to her. The moment Qiao Mianmian arrived, all her glory was taken away. Young Lady Shen was no longer the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Yan Shaoqing saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi and decisively left Shen Rou behind to greet them. ¡­ ¡°Second Bro, Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing squeezed his way through the crowd and greeted them. He sized Qiao Mianmian up before she could say anything. He then sighed. ¡°Sis-inw, your dress is amazing. Your figure is amazing, too. My Second Bro is so lucky. I¡¯m so envious of him.¡± He had just finished speaking when he was kicked in the knee. ¡°Uh, Second Bro, what are you doing?¡± Yan Shaoqing almost cried out in pain. ¡°Watch your eyes.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig them out for you.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Shaoqing bent over and rubbed the spot where he was kicked. He looked up and said, ¡°Second Bro, you must have been jealous in your previous life. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just praised Sis-inw for looking good today. Am I wrong to praise your wife for looking good? ¡°Didn¡¯t I just praise Sis-inw for her looks? ¡°Sis-inw, take care of Second Bro. I¡¯ve been wronged.¡± Yan Shaoqing turned toin to Qiao Mianmian, looking aggrieved. ¡°Only Sis-inw can tolerate my Second Bro¡¯s temper. I didn¡¯t know he was a jealous lover. He¡¯s even jealous of his own brother. That¡¯s too much. ¡°My leg hurts. Did Second Bro break my leg? Ah, it really hurts.¡± Yan Shaoqing started acting. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Yan Shaoqing was indeed a jokester. She was always amused by him. Seeing that he was putting in so much effort, Qiao Mianmian punched Mo Yesi gently. ¡°Why are you bullying Shaoqing? We¡¯re in public, don¡¯t you know how to save face for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Second Bro, you¡¯re too disrespectful. Even if you want to kick me, can¡¯t you wait until there are fewer people around?¡± Yan Shaoqing grumbled. Chapter 2183 - The Wedding Date Has Been Set

Chapter 2183: The Wedding Date Has Been Set

Mo Yesi really didn¡¯t give him face. It was up to him to beat him up. In other words, he could beat him up whenever he wanted. But this was the only person Young Master Yan respected. Only Mo Yesi could do this. No one else would dare to do this to him. Mo Yesi red at him. ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, I don¡¯t mind leaving a deeper impression on you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yan Shaoqing raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for my beauties.¡± Yan Shaoqing then left. Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Why did you kick him just now? Why are you always so fierce to Shaoqing? Can¡¯t you be gentler to him?¡± She seemed to see Yan Shaoqing being bullied by Mo Yesi every time they met. Qiao Mianmian felt that he was a little pitiful. ¡°Who asked him to stare at you lustfully?¡± Mo Yesi snorted. ¡°If he didn¡¯t leave, I¡¯d have kicked him again.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Yan Shaoqing said that he might have been a jealous lover in his previous life. She felt that it might be true. ¡°Chairman Mo, excuse me for not getting up to meet you.¡± An old voice suddenly sounded. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw an old man in a wheelchair being pushed over by a few tall men in suits. The old man looked to be in his sixties and was wearing a suit. Although he was in a wheelchair, he looked rather energetic. He smiled and gestured for the bodyguards to stop the wheelchair. ¡°I was dyed by something just now. I hope Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Old Guo.¡± Mo Yesi greeted him politely. ¡°Thisdy beside Chairman Mo is¡­¡± The old man looked at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds, then his eyes lit up. Although he was old, he could still admire beauties. ¡°This is¡­¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. He thought for a while and then introduced her with a smile. ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Qiao Mianmian. Mianmian, this is Old Guo. Tonight¡¯s banquet was organized by him.¡± They made their rtionship public, but they weren¡¯t married yet. Mo Yesi gave Qiao Mianmian a middle-ss identity. Fianc¨¦e. This meant that he and Qiao Mianmian might be getting married soon. By then, when they held their wedding, it wouldn¡¯t seem too sudden. The man in the wheelchair looked at Qiao Mianmian with more respect after hearing that. At first, he thought that Mo Yesi only brought an ordinary femalepanion. Hence, he didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously. But a fianc¨¦e was a different matter. ¡°So, Miss Qiao is Chairman Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. No wonder I felt that Miss Qiao and Chairman Mo were especiallypatible. A match made in heaven. Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao¡¯s wedding ising soon, I must attend it.¡± Everyone listened attentively. Mo Yesi smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, it¡¯ll be soon. The wedding date has been set, but it¡¯s not convenient to say it now. We¡¯ll definitely invite Old Guo.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s settled, then.¡± The surrounding people were shocked to hear that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian had even set a date for their wedding. Many women looked at Shen Rou gloatingly. Chapter 2184 - But Everyone Still Thought She Was Terrible

Chapter 2184: But Everyone Still Thought She Was Terrible

¡°Mo Yesi is already engaged, and the date is already set. Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s no hope for Shen Rou?¡± ¡°Before they got engaged, she didn¡¯t have any hope. She¡¯d always been the one chasing after him. After so many years, she still couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± ¡°Sigh. Shen Rou is rather pitiful. She must be very upset now.¡± ¡°How pitiful. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that the high and mighty Miss Shen would have such a day.¡± ¡°Shen Rou¡¯s face is turning green. The man she has liked for so many years is marrying another woman now. She must have suffered a huge blow.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. Didn¡¯t they say that Young Master Gong likes her? But didn¡¯t you realize that the Gong family didn¡¯t help when something happened to her family? It¡¯s hard to say if Young Master Gong really likes her. Even if he does, it isn¡¯t anything serious. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he help the Shen family?¡± ¡°Gong Zeli is also here tonight. He doesn¡¯t seem to have interacted with Shen Rou. I think the rumors are all false. Gong Zeli doesn¡¯t like her at all. Maybe she spread the rumor herself to raise her status.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, she said that Gong Zeli liked her very much and wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. When the Shen family was in trouble, didn¡¯t she go on blind dates everywhere? Why didn¡¯t Gong Zeli marry her?¡± ¡°To be honest, Mo Yesi¡¯s fianc¨¦e is more eligible than her. Most men like her looks. Shen Rou looks a little domineering, so most men don¡¯t like her. She even took over the Shen Corporation and wants to be a strong woman. Most men probably stop at just staring at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Such women are too strong. Men don¡¯t like them. She doesn¡¯tck money, why should she pretend to be strong? It¡¯s better to find a good man to spend time with at home.¡± The group of women was discussing. Moreover, they were standing beside Shen Rou, so she heard everything they said. Her already awful expression was getting worse. Her face darkened and she clenched her fists as she listened to their mocking. She wanted to rush over and p them, but she couldn¡¯t. She tried her best to suppress her anger, but her body still trembled. Her trembling was seen by others, and the mocking voices increased. ¡°Shen Rou seems to have suffered a terrible blow. Did you see that? She¡¯s shaking from the sadness. So pitiful.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really pitiful.¡± ¡°Sigh, love is love.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so pitiful about her? She¡¯s the one clinging onto others.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Anyway, she¡¯s in a terrible state. She must be feeling terrible right now.¡± The women gloated for a while and felt that it was meaningless. But their words were like daggers to Shen Rou¡¯s heart. Everyone felt that she was miserable. Even if she had already taken over the Shen Corporation and be one of the few female CEOs, everyone still felt that she was miserable. Because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her. He made her a joke. Chapter 2185 - I Dont Care

Chapter 2185: I Don¡¯t Care

Everyone knew that Shen Rou had been with Mo Yesi for so many years, but he still didn¡¯t want her. She was an abandoned woman. Anyone couldugh at her and pity her. Even those women who were inferior to her. She hated this feeling. She didn¡¯t want to be a joke to others. She was Shen Rou, the Young Lady of the Shen family. She had been the envy of others since she was young. Only others were envious of her. She would never be a joke in others¡¯ eyes! Shen Rou suddenly grabbed a ss of wine and walked towards Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. Her actions shocked everyone. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s Shen Rou trying to do?¡± Standing beside Gong Zeli, Yan Shaoqing was stunned too. ¡°Is she trying to do something?¡± Beside him, Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Mianmian. But when he saw her and Mo Yesi holding hands, his eyes darkened. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t pay attention to Shen Rou. Because from the moment Qiao Mianmian appeared, his gaze followed her uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t look at anyone else. Yan Shaoqing turned around and saw Gong Zeli staring at Qiao Mianmian. He was looking at her openly. Yan Shaoqing frowned. He seemed to have wasted his breath on him. Obviously, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. Mo Yesi was still here. And there were so many people in the lobby. Didn¡¯t he know how to hide it? He just stared at Qiao Mianmian. If others found out about his strange behavior, they would probably gossip again. There were so many scandals about him and Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Fourth Bro! Cough!¡± Yan Shaoqing nudged Gong Zeli with his elbow. Seeing that he had finally looked away, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Watch your expression and gaze. So many people are watching, aren¡¯t you afraid of them gossiping?¡± Gong Zeli looked nonchnt. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Yan Shaoqing said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, what about the person you care about? You don¡¯t care if others gossip about her?¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. Yan Shaoqing thought that he had to use Qiao Mianmian as an excuse. Gong Zeli only listened when it was something concerning Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Fourth Bro, even if you can¡¯t control your feelings, you should at least control your eyes. Your gaze just now was too explicit.¡± Thankfully, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn away by Shen Rou. No one noticed them. Otherwise, people would really gossip. Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before saying coldly, ¡°I got it.¡± He said he knew, but the next second, he looked at Qiao Mianmian again. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Fourth Bro was hopeless. He must be possessed. Chapter 2186 - He Protects Qiao Mianmian So Well

Chapter 2186: He Protects Qiao Mianmian So Well

Yan Shaoqing wanted to persuade him again, but when he thought about how Gong Zeli didn¡¯t listen to a single word he said, he felt that it was meaningless. He looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s expression. Unless he thought it through himself, it was impossible to persuade him. After all, he and Mo Yesi had fallen out over this. But things had already reached this point, and he still couldn¡¯t figure it out. It was impossible for him to figure it out with just a few words. Yan Shaoqing sighed. Beauty was a curse. No wonder there was such a saying in ancient times. Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t me Qiao Mianmian for this. But it was also because of her that they became like this. Moreover, he was worried that if Gong Zeli continued to be so stubborn, things might get worse in the future. By then¡­ Yan Shaoqing felt frustrated. What was going on? How could such a ridiculous thing happen between them? Fourth Bro didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian at first, so how did he end up liking her? Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t think of a reason. ¡­ Seeing Shen Rou walking towards them, Mo Yesi reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian behind him. Seeing that he was staring at the ss of wine in her hand, Shen Rou¡¯s expression stiffened. She watched as Mo Yesi shielded Qiao Mianmian behind him and then looked at his guarded expression. After a while, she forced a dry smile. ¡°Ah Si, are you afraid that my wine ss is filled with sulfuric acid? ¡°Do you think I¡¯d ssh Qiao Mianmian?¡± Even though she knew that he had no feelings for her, Shen Rou was still hurt by his actions. He protected Qiao Mianmian so well, afraid that something would happen to her. Did he think so highly of Qiao Mianmian! The more Mo Yesi seemed to value Qiao Mianmian, the more Shen Rou¡¯s face darkened. Mo Yesi¡¯s actions were like a p to her face. And in front of so many people. He had put her in an extremely embarrassing situation and made everyoneugh at her. Shen Rou bit her lip and dug her nails into her palms. Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m quite afraid.¡± ¡°Ah Si, you¡­¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect that. She was shocked and felt even more embarrassed. She was so angry that her eyes reddened. ¡°I know you care about Qiao Mianmian, but no matter how terrible I am, I wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing. We¡¯ve known each other for more than 20 years, do you actually think I can do such a vicious thing?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°The length of time we¡¯ve known each other has nothing to do with how much I know about you. So, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯d do this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Rou bit her lip. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. You¡¯ve underestimated me!¡± Shen Rou held back her tears and looked angry. ¡°I came to toast you and Mianmian, to give you my blessings. I¡¯ve never thought of harming anyone.¡± Chapter 2187 - Youre the Only One Who Cant Get Off The Stage

Chapter 2187: You¡¯re the Only One Who Can¡¯t Get Off The Stage

¡°Bless us?¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and managed to put on her usual elegance. She raised her ss and smiled sincerely. ¡°Ah Si, I wish you and Mianmian a blissful life. ¡°I know that some things have caused a misunderstanding between us. You might not believe me even if I say this now. But I really wish you all the best. Ah Si, we¡¯ve known each other for over 20 years. You¡¯re my best friend. I really hope you can live happily. ¡°This toast is to you and Mianmian.¡± With that, she finished her drink. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t move. Shen Rou felt awkward and embarrassed when Mo Yesi didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Ah Si, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Feeling the mocking gazes around her, her cheeks burned. Mo Yesi looked at her coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for blessings. Whether you¡¯re sincere or not doesn¡¯t mean anything to us. Drink this wine yourself, I won¡¯t apany you.¡± Everyone started mocking her after he said that. ¡°Hahaha, this is so funny. So embarrassing.¡± ¡°She probably wanted to save face, so she pretended to be magnanimous. But Mo Yesi saw through her at first nce and didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°What a joke. She even calls him Ah Si as if she has a good rtionship with him. But Mo Yesi is really heartless. He didn¡¯t leave her any face in front of so many people. She¡¯s about to die from anger.¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s about to cry.¡± ¡°Keep it down, don¡¯t let her hear you. Otherwise, she¡¯ll really cry.¡± Shen Rou finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked up in embarrassment. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡­¡± ¡°Rourou, if you want to drink, look for me. Why are you looking for Second Bro? He doesn¡¯t drink.¡± Yan Shaoqing walked over and pulled Shen Rou to his side. Before Shen Rou could finish her sentence, he pulled her into the crowd. As he walked, he said, ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll drink with you. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s drink and catch up.¡± ¡°Yan Shaoqing, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡± Shen Rou struggled angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink? I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± Yan Shaoqing ignored her and pulled her in another direction. ¡°Who wants to drink with you? Let go of me.¡± Shen Rou struggled, but she wasn¡¯t as strong as him. Yan Shaoqing pulled her to a quiet corner before letting go. Shen Rou immediately rubbed her reddened wrist and red at him. ¡°Yan Shaoqing, what are you doing? Why did you pull me here?¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at her speechlessly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t, what were you going to do? Do you still want to fight with Ah Si? Rourou, you know Ah Si¡¯s temper. It¡¯s not good for you to fight with him. ¡°You¡¯ll be the only one in trouble.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s bad enough now. How worse can it get?¡± Chapter 2188 - From Now On, Were Enemies

Chapter 2188: From Now On, We¡¯re Enemies

Shen Rou didn¡¯t care. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to make things too awkward with him, has he given me any face? I was being nice to him in public just now, but how did he treat me? ¡°He embarrassed me. ¡°You saw how he treated me in order to protect Qiao Mianmian.¡± Shen Rou smiled, but her eyes were cold. ¡°Besides her, does he care about anyone else? If he wants to protect Qiao Mianmian, does he have to trample on other people¡¯s dignity? ¡°I understand now. Besides Qiao Mianmian, the rest of us are nothing to him. He can abandon us anytime. Yan Shaoqing, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re an exception. If you make Qiao Mianmian angry one day, she just has to use pillow talk, and Mo Yesi can abandon you too. ¡°What Zeli and I have today is your tomorrow.¡± Yan Shaoqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Rourou, I believe Ah Si does things for a reason. I¡¯m not sure what conflict you have with him. But from what I know, you did something bad to Sis-inw, that¡¯s why you angered Ah Si, right? ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done that, would Ah Si have cut ties with you? ¡°As for Zeli¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened between him and Ah Si. But Ah Si¡¯s mother did something bad to Sis-inw too, which angered Ah Si. ¡°You know how much Ah Si cares about Sis-inw, but you just have to test his bottom line. Rourou, do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t consider the consequences before doing those things? I guess you must have considered it. The reason why you still chose to do it was just that you were hoping for luck. ¡°You think that since you and Ah Si have known each other for many years, even if he finds out, he won¡¯t really do anything to you.¡± Yan Shaoqing saw Shen Rou¡¯s expression change and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I guessed right. Rourou, you really shouldn¡¯t have tested Ah Si¡¯s bottom line. You¡¯re right. Even I wouldn¡¯t be an exception if I touched his bottom line. ¡°But since I know what his bottom line is, I won¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s you.¡± Shen Rou kept quiet for a while before turning around and saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not as timid as you.¡± Yan Shaoqing shrugged. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m timid. Then, do you want everything now? ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and kept quiet. Of course, this wasn¡¯t what she wanted. But so what if she didn¡¯t do it? Would Mo Yesi be grateful to her? Would he be with her? No. Even if she turned back time, she still couldn¡¯t ept Qiao Mianmian being with him. Mo Yesi could only be with her. Besides her, she wouldn¡¯t ept any other woman. ¡°Rourou, you¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Yan Shaoqing. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore.¡± Shen Rou interrupted him coldly. ¡°Mo Yesi and I are already like this. We can¡¯t go back to our previous rtionship. ¡°I gave him a chance, but he humiliated me in public. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re enemies. I won¡¯t force you to make a choice between us. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore.¡± Chapter 2189 - Shen Rou Has Gone Crazy

Chapter 2189: Shen Rou Has Gone Crazy

Yan Shaoqing looked helpless. ¡°Must we do this? Even if we can¡¯t be friends, we don¡¯t have to be enemies.¡± ¡°He and I can only be enemies.¡± Shen Rou enunciated each word coldly. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll do everything I can to deal with the Mo Corporation. He made me suffer so much ridicule, and he humiliated me again and again. I¡¯ll return all the pain he caused me. ¡°And Qiao Mianmian.¡± The hatred in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes deepened at this moment. ¡°She took so many things from me, making me a joke in the eyes of others. I won¡¯t let her off, either. ¡°I¡¯ll return all the pain she caused me.¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Rourou, aren¡¯t you ming the wrong person? Whether it¡¯s Ah Si or Sis-inw, they didn¡¯t do anything to you. You¡¯ve already done wrong, don¡¯t do it again. It¡¯s not toote to let everything go.¡± ¡°Let go?¡± Shen Rou seemed to have heard something funny. She sneered and said coldly, ¡°You want me to let go? They¡¯ve hurt and made me suffer so much, and now you want me to let go? ¡°Impossible. ¡°I can¡¯t let it go now unless I see them suffer the same pain I went through. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let it go.¡± Her expression turned ferocious. ¡°I hate Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian!¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked by her expression. Shen Rou¡¯s crazy expression terrified him. Especially when she said that she hated Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Her expression was as cold as a devil. At that moment, Yan Shaoqing felt like he didn¡¯t know her at all. He looked at Shen Rou and felt inexplicably afraid. He didn¡¯t want to spend another second with her. Shen Rou was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t persuade a lunatic. ¡°If you think this way, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± With that, Yan Shaoqing turned and left. Shen Rou stood rooted to the ground as she watched him flee. Even Yan Shaoqing was starting to alienate her. The four of them used to be best friends, but now they treated her like a gue. Everyone felt that she¡¯d done something wrong. They all spoke up for Qiao Mianmian. They all thought that Qiao Mianmian was right. In their hearts, Qiao Mianmian was a pure and kind little bunny, an innocent victim who needed their protection. And she was a vicious woman. A vicious woman that everyone avoided. Shen Rou bit her lip and saw that Qiao Mianmian was already surrounded by a group of smiling socialites. In the past, this treatment was hers alone. She was the one being fawned over. Now, Qiao Mianmian had taken everything from her. The person she liked, the person who liked her, and the glory that belonged to her alone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡­¡± Shen Rou clenched her fists and bit her lip until it bled. The taste of blood filled her mouth. She licked her lips and looked in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s direction. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll settle our scores slowly.¡± Chapter 2190 - Something Must Have Happened During This Time

Chapter 2190: Something Must Have Happened During This Time

Qiao Mianmian was surrounded by a group of so-called socialites. They surrounded her with ttering smiles. ¡°Aiya, Mianmian, your dress is custom-made from the C brand. It looks very expensive. The C brand is really good. Besides the price, it doesn¡¯t have any other shorings. But money shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you. Chairman Mo is so willing to spend money on you, to buy you such expensive things.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Didn¡¯t Chairman Mo give Mianmian a bracelet? That bracelet cost more than 10 million yuan, and Mianmian almost sold it at a low price.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this ne that Mianmian is wearing. It¡¯s worth over 10 million yuan. Can we see it?¡± ¡°The ne and earrings Mianmian is wearing today are also expensive. I¡¯ve seen them in a jewelry store before. They cost a few million yuan.¡± ¡°Mianmian, your shoes look really good¡­¡± ¡°Mianmian, what perfume are you wearing? It smells so good¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian. Your makeup today is good, too. Which makeup artist did you use?¡± ¡°Mianmian, your drama is about to air. I¡¯ve seen the clip. You¡¯re so good at acting.¡± ¡­ It took Qiao Mianmian a long time to deal with the socialites and heiresses. Finally, it was time to breathe. Mo Yesi was also surrounded by a group of businessmen. Qiao Mianmian nced at him and saw that he was still surrounded by a group of people, so she sent him a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯m going to the washroom.] After sending the message, she found a waiter and asked where the washroom was. In the hall. Gong Zeli had been keeping an eye on her. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian had left, he hesitated for a few seconds before turning to follow her. Shen Rou saw it when he followed Qiao Mianmian. She bit her lip and thought about what Gong Zeli had done. She didn¡¯t know why, but a ridiculous thought shed across her mind. She still remembered that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian at first. Back then, even if it was because of her, it wouldn¡¯t have changed Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian so much. Something must have happened. Something she didn¡¯t know. That was why Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Mianmian changed so drastically. Then, what was it? Shen Rou¡¯s heart raced when that thought shed through her mind. Seeing that Gong Zeli was about to disappear from the hall, she hesitated for a few seconds before following him. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian came out of the washroom. She was about to return to the lobby to look for Mo Yesi when she met Gong Zeli in the hallway. She was stunned. She pretended not to know him and walked past him. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Gong Zeli called her as she walked past him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stop. She had no intention of listening to anything he had to say. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± Gong Zeli called her again and followed behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re enemies. Is this how you treat me? You¡¯re not even willing to talk to me?¡± Chapter 2191 - Mm, Ill Listen to You

Chapter 2191: Mm, I¡¯ll Listen to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian heard footsteps behind her and finally stopped. She then turned around with an awful expression. ¡°Gong Zeli, what are you trying to do? Didn¡¯t I already make things clear to you? Can you not follow me? I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood.¡± She was really afraid of more scandals. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes dimmed for a moment. But after a few seconds, his eyes lit up again. ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid that others will misunderstand us, so you ignored me? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mr. Gong, do you have to make me sound so awful? Can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t want to talk to you? Didn¡¯t I say that we should treat each other as strangers when we meet in the future? Did I not make myself clear? Do I need to say it again?¡± The light in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes onlysted for a few seconds before dimming again. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I understand what you mean. You can treat me like a stranger, but I can¡¯t.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned again. Gong Zeli looked at her steadily. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re my savior. You¡¯ve done me a favor. I won¡¯t treat you like a stranger for the rest of my life. Even if it¡¯s just a trivial matter to you, it means something to me. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t saved me that night, I might not be in this world right now.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that this matter was over, but she didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to keep thinking about it. She thought that she had made herself clear enough. But obviously¡­ This was all her wishful thinking. Gong Zeli still insisted that she owed him a huge favor, and he would remember it for the rest of his life. Qiao Mianmian had lost her memory of that year. But if she¡¯d known that saving Gong Zeli would make him remember her for so many years and insist on repaying her kindness, she wouldn¡¯t have saved him that night. Of course, if she really returned to that night and saw him fall into the water, she couldn¡¯t possibly do nothing. She would probably find someone else to save him. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t do it herself. She¡¯d rather it was Shen Rou who saved him that night. ¡°Gong Zeli, didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t remember what happened that night? Can¡¯t you forget it, too?¡± Qiao Mianmian said helplessly. ¡°No.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker as he looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know what that night meant to me. To you, I¡¯m just someone you casually saved. But to me, you¡¯re someone I¡¯ll never forget. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Anyway, I don¡¯t remember what happened that night. Gong Zeli, please don¡¯t look for me anymore, alright? ¡°Since I¡¯m your savior, shouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Gong Zeli guessed what she was going to say. He looked down and said sadly, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll listen to you. What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°If you really want to repay me for saving your life, can you pretend not to know me in the future? Gong Zeli, I really don¡¯t want others to misunderstand our rtionship.¡± Chapter 2192 - He Didn’t Blame Anyone but Himself

Chapter 2192: He Didn¡¯t me Anyone but Himself

¡°Don¡¯t you want to repay me? I¡¯ve already made the request. Can you do it?¡± Gong Zeli looked down, then slowly looked up again. He smiled mockingly and asked, ¡°Are you afraid that others will misunderstand, or are you afraid that Mo Yesi will?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked straight at him. ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid that Mo Yesi will misunderstand.¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request. When we meet again, I¡¯ll pretend not to know you. I won¡¯t let anyone misunderstand our rtionship.¡± ¡°Really? Can you really do it?¡± ¡°Since I promised you, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately distanced herself from him. ¡°Remember what you promised me. Don¡¯t look for me anymore. I have something on, I¡¯ll get going first. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t look for me anymore!¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly walked past him. Before Gong Zeli could say anything, she had already left. It was as if she was afraid that others would see them standing together and wanted to disappear from his side. Gong Zeli smiled mockingly. How much did she hate him? How afraid she was of being associated with him? Some things were wrong from the start. Even if he wanted to make it up to her, it was toote. If he missed it, he missed it. When he realized this, Gong Zeli felt as if a piece of his heart was missing. Not only did it hurt, but it also felt empty. He didn¡¯t me anyone but himself. Gong Zeli stood there for a long time. His mind was empty. He didn¡¯t know what to do or where to go. He seemed to have lost his way at a crossroad. He was so lost. Because something had been bothering him. If he couldn¡¯t solve it, he couldn¡¯t leave. It was as if he was trapped in a huge maze. A maze that he himself had set up. Besides himself, no one could bring him out. ¡°Should I really give up?¡± Gong Zeli looked in the direction Qiao Mianmian left, confused. He watched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s figure disappear from the corner of the corridor and muttered to himself. He had always felt indignant. Because he¡¯d known Qiao Mianmian before. He kept wondering if he should fight for it. But today, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attitude and words made Gong Zeli doubt his decision. He wondered if there was any point in continuing. So what if he refused to let go? Would it change anything? His persistence was just harassment in her eyes. Besides making her despise him more and more, what else could he do? ¡°So, the person who saved you that night was Qiao Mianmian. No wonder your attitude towards her changed so much. No wonder you kept it a secret from me. You were afraid that I would do something bad to her. ¡°I guessed it might be her, but I didn¡¯t expect to be right.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. Slowly turning around, he saw Shen Rou walking out from behind a pir. Chapter 2193 - But Why Was It Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2193: But Why Was It Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°You were eavesdropping?¡± Shen Rou lied calmly. ¡°I just happened to pass by and identally heard it. I didn¡¯t expect to hear your big secret. Gong Zeli, you like Qiao Mianmian because she saved you? ¡°You fell for her because she saved your life? Just like how you fell for me when you thought I saved you? Gong Zeli, do you really like her? Do you like whoever saves you? ¡°Can you tell the difference between liking and being grateful to someone?¡± Although Shen Rou had already guessed that Qiao Mianmian was the one who saved Gong Zeli that night, she was still shocked when she heard Gong Zeli say it. She was furious. She felt that anyone could save Gong Zeli, and she wouldn¡¯t be so angry. But why Qiao Mianmian? Why was it Qiao Mianmian?! She knew how much Gong Zeli cared about what happened that night. He took care of her all those years because he thought she saved him. If Qiao Mianmian really saved Gong Zeli, he would really remember this favor for the rest of his life. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t care what you heard. Remember, if you dare to hurt her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Rou chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. They were filled with hatred and anger. ¡°Gong Zeli, do you remember how you used to warn others like this for me? ¡°Back then, you said this to others too. If anyone dares to hurt me, you¡¯ll definitely make them pay. But now¡­¡± She smiled mockingly. ¡°Now, you¡¯re warning me like this for another woman? ¡°I only know now that you¡¯re such a heartless person. Your liking can be maintained for a long time, or you can disappear anytime. Gong Zeli, are you sure you really like Qiao Mianmian?¡± Shen Rou was so jealous that she lost her rationality. She didn¡¯t seem to notice Gong Zeli¡¯s increasingly awful expression and continued sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t think you really like her. It¡¯s just that she saved you, so you think you like her. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t the person who saved you that night, would you still have feelings for her? No way. If she wasn¡¯t your savior, you wouldn¡¯t even look at her. But now, you¡¯re so concerned about her, and you¡¯re even so humble in front of her. ¡°Ha! Gong Zeli, since when have you been so humble in front of others? You do care about Qiao Mianmian, but does she take you seriously? I think she despises you. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Gong family, the only heir of the Gong Corporation. Do you have to be so shameless to pester a woman?¡± Shen Rou was jealous. She¡¯d never seen Gong Zeli so humble. His humble attitude in front of Qiao Mianmian triggered her deeply. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes became cold. Chapter 2194 - Gong Zeli Really Changed

Chapter 2194: Gong Zeli Really Changed

Shen Rou continued, ¡°Do you think you canpare to Mo Yesi? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi are already married. So what if you know that she saved you? Do you think anything can happen between you and her? Stop dreaming. She obviously doesn¡¯t like you that way. She already has Mo Yesi, how could she like another man? No matter how powerful the Gong family is, can they be better than the Mo family? If your love rival was someone else, you might have a chance, but Mo Yesi¡­ ¡°Heh, I advise you to give up. You¡¯re simply¡­ Ah!¡± Before Shen Rou could finish speaking, she suddenly screamed. Her eyes widened in fear as she saw Gong Zeli punch the wall behind her. Drops of blood trickled down the white wall and seeped into it as if they were blooming red plums. Shen Rou looked at the red wall in fear. Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shut up. If you say another word, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore.¡± Shen Rou looked up in shock. Gong Zeli¡¯s hand was covered in blood. Shen Rou looked at the blood on his hand and then at his bloodshot eyes. Her face turned pale again. She looked at Gong Zeli in fear, not daring to say another word. She grew up with him, so she had some understanding of Gong Zeli¡¯s anger disorder. Although he hadn¡¯t had a rpse for many years, it didn¡¯t mean that he was cured. Gong Zeli looked like he was about to have a rpse. Recalling her ssmate who went in a vegetative state during his rpse, Shen Rou was even more shocked. ¡°Zeli, w-what are you doing?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°Y-You¡¯re scaring me.¡± ¡°Then, shut up, got it?¡± Gong Zeli was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t anger me anymore. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do next.¡± Shen Rou looked at him with a pale face. Her hands and feet were cold, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. She seemed to have lost the ability to speak. She wanted to say something, but no words came out. This was the first time Gong Zeli showed such a scary side to her. She was too shocked. Gong Zeli looked at her, who was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak. He retracted his hand expressionlessly and didn¡¯t even look at the blood-stained back of his hand. He just let the wound bleed and turned to leave. Shen Rou watched as he slowly walked away, unable to snap back to her senses. She was still in shock. The thought of Gong Zeli¡¯s expression still scared her. She felt like his punch was aimed at her. Then, he restrained himself and punched the wall. And the wall was still stained with blood. Shen Rou turned around and looked at the patch of blood on the white wall. Her hands were still trembling. She realized something at this moment. Gong Zeli had really changed. Chapter 2195 - They Weren’t Close?

Chapter 2195: They Weren¡¯t Close?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was no longer the Gong Zeli she knew. She finally understood why Gong Zeli treated her so well in the past. It was mostly because of what happened that night. He thought that she saved his life, so he treated her as his savior. That was why he took such good care of her. After he found out that she¡¯d lied to him, all the special treatment was gone. She should have known. Would Gong Zeli have treated her so well otherwise? He was a cold and bad-tempered person. If he didn¡¯t think that she saved him, he wouldn¡¯t treat her so well. She had misunderstood. She overestimated herself and thought that he was impressed by her charm. Thinking about it now, Shen Rou suddenly felt like a joke. Without her identity as Gong Zeli¡¯s savior, she was no different from the others. So the special treatment she¡¯d received all those years was all thanks to Qiao Mianmian? Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept this. Qiao Mianmian was nothing. How could she take advantage of her? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why do you have to snatch everything from me! Why! You stole Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli. You stole the two men I care about the most. I, Shen Rou, will never forgive you in this life!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t have known that she¡¯d lied to him. She¡¯d lied to him for so many years, but he hadn¡¯t realized it. Why did he suddenly realize it now? Qiao Mianmian must have said something to him. Although she had lost Mo Yesi, she still had Gong Zeli by her side. But now, even Gong Zeli had left her. And it was all because of Qiao Mianmian. At this moment, the only thing Shen Rou wanted was to kill Qiao Mianmian. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian met Bai Yusheng on her way back. She was about to greet him when she saw a woman standing opposite him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to eavesdrop, but they weren¡¯t speaking softly. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t too far away from them, so she identally overheard their conversation. Qiao Mianmian was surprised. From their conversation, Bai Yusheng seemed to have a special rtionship with that woman. ¡°Gu Sheng, we¡¯re not enemies, right? Do you have to be so cold to me?¡± Bai Yusheng blocked Gu Sheng¡¯s way in the corridor and looked at her unhappily. He was especially unhappy when Gu Sheng said that she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. He felt that he had to find her and rify things. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. They weren¡¯t close? They¡¯d been good friends for five years. How did they be strangers now? Gu Sheng didn¡¯t expect Bai Yusheng to stop her. She was stunned for a few seconds before replying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m like this to everyone. If Mr. Bai came to look for me just to ask such a question, I¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re bored.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like this to everyone?¡± Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Gu Sheng, you¡¯re f*cking lying through your teeth. You smiled so sweetly at that baldy just now that your face was about to rot.. You turned around and didn¡¯t even smile at me. Now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re like this to everyone?¡± Chapter 2196 - If You Dont Answer Me, I Wont Let Go

Chapter 2196: If You Don¡¯t Answer Me, I Won¡¯t Let Go

Gu Sheng frowned. ¡°Bai Yusheng, please respect others. What bald head? He has a name.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not bald, what is he? Ha, are you anxious because I¡¯m saying that he¡¯s bald? Gu Sheng, could it be that you like that baldy? I remember that you didn¡¯t have such low standards in the past.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed. She said angrily, ¡°Bai Yusheng, I¡¯ve taken a liking to him. What has it got to do with you? My low standards have nothing to do with you. Get out of my way. I have nothing to say to you.¡± Gu Sheng could hardly believe that Bai Yusheng had be like this. In her impression, he wasn¡¯t such a foul-mouthed person. Bai Yusheng stood still. Seeing that he showed no reaction, Gu Sheng got even angrier. ¡°Bai Yusheng, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Why did you say to that baldy that you¡¯re not familiar with me? Also, why did you agree to have dinner with him? Gu Sheng, that man isn¡¯t suitable for you. He¡¯s not worthy of you. No matter how much you want marriage, you can¡¯t get together with someone like that.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t know what he was trying to do. He didn¡¯t even know why he came over to speak to Gu Sheng. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of man Gu Sheng wanted, that was her own business. But Bai Yusheng felt that that baldy wasn¡¯t worthy of her. As Gu Sheng¡¯s friend, he couldn¡¯t watch her fall into the pit. Women were sometimes blinded by love. As a friend, he had to remind her. That baldy didn¡¯t look good, and his character wasn¡¯t good either. He was looking at Gu Sheng with eyes full of lust. He was obviously a bad person. Gu Sheng was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°What has all of this got to do with you? So what if that man isn¡¯t good enough for me? Does this have anything to do with you? What kind of man I want to get together with is my business, it has nothing to do with you. Also, did I say something wrong? Are we very familiar with each other? I¡¯m sorry, we only know each other, and we¡¯re just ordinary friends. ¡°Please move aside, I have something on.¡± Gu Sheng tried to push him aside, but Bai Yusheng grabbed her wrist. Gu Sheng was stunned for a while and then growled angrily. ¡°Bai Yusheng, what are you doing? Let go of me.¡± ¡°Then, answer me. Will you really have dinner with that baldy?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Let go!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Why do I have to answer you? I¡¯m not your woman. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream that you¡¯re molesting me.¡± ¡°Then, do it.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t panic at all. He continued holding her wrist. ¡°Scream. I want to see if anyone will believe that I¡¯m molesting you.¡± Gu Sheng didn¡¯t expect him to be so thick-skinned. She struggled a little, but it was useless. In her anger, she grabbed his hand and bit it. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t expect her to do this. Gu Sheng bit him hard on the back of his hand, making him grunt in pain. ¡°Brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see this. Bai Yusheng turned around in shock. At this moment, Gu Sheng freed her hand from his grasp and ran away. Chapter 2197 - Is That Lady Still Single?

Chapter 2197: Is That Lady Still Single?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn it.¡± Bai Yusheng turned around and saw that Gu Sheng had already disappeared. ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian ran to him and looked down. She saw that the back of his hand was stained with blood and was shocked. ¡°Y-You¡¯re bleeding. We have to bandage it.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s bite was a little harsh. Bai Yusheng¡¯s hand was bleeding. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale as she saw the blood on the back of his hand. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t seem to care. He looked down and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury. You don¡¯t have to worry. Mianmian, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you with Yesi?¡± ¡°I went to the washroom.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that he would think that she was eavesdropping. Without waiting for him to ask anything, she immediately exined, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on you and thatdy. I was just passing by and¡­ ¡°Brother, who¡¯s thatdy? Do you¡­ know her?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she was asking nonsense. How could they speak like that if they didn¡¯t know each other? She was curious about their rtionship. She felt that there was something ambiguous between them. They didn¡¯t seem like ordinary friends. Bai Yusheng was silent. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, then don¡¯t say it. I¡¯m just asking¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. You¡¯re my sister, I can tell you anything. Thatdy just now¡­ we do know each other. She¡¯s an old acquaintance of mine. We¡¯ve known each other for five years, and our rtionship is pretty good. She¡¯s been overseas for the past few years and only came back recently. ¡°Mianmian¡­¡± Bai Yusheng looked up at her. ¡°How much did you hear just now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked guiltily. ¡°I-I heard you ask her why she said she wasn¡¯t familiar with you. I also heard you trying to persuade her not to be with a baldy. That¡¯s it.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°Brother, I really didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop!¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her finger and rified. ¡°I was really just passing by and saw you chatting with thatdy. I wanted toe over and greet you, but I was afraid I¡¯d disturb you.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I didn¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t be angry even if you eavesdropped. Alright, let¡¯s go back together.¡± ¡°But your wound¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and said worriedly, ¡°You¡¯d better bandage it. The wound will get inmed if it¡¯s exposed like this. ¡± ¡°Mm, I know. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± The siblings turned around and slowly walked towards the hall. ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I think thedy just now is pretty and charismatic.¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. He turned to look at the little girl beside him and asked, ¡°Mm, so?¡± ¡°Brother, is thatdy still single?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Bai Yusheng was stunned. He thought of something and frowned. A few secondster, he replied, ¡°Probably.. I haven¡¯t contacted her for a few years, so I don¡¯t know much about her love life.¡± Chapter 2198 - I Dont Like Her

Chapter 2198: I Don¡¯t Like Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think she¡¯s single.¡± Qiao Mianmian analyzed based on her own experience. ¡°Otherwise, she could directly tell you that she has a boyfriend. And if she does, she wouldn¡¯t agree to go out on a date with another man.¡± Bai Yusheng felt that his strange sister was hinting at something. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mianmian, what are you trying to say? Why are you beating around the bush?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and looked up at him. She sniffed and said, ¡°Brother, is my motive that obvious? Did you see through it so quickly?¡± ¡°I knew you were plotting something.¡± Bai Yusheng knocked her on the head gently. ¡°Tell me, what are you nning? Why are you so concerned about her being single?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s single. After all, whether she¡¯s single or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided to be honest. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m anxious for you.¡± Stunned, Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Anxious for me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Brother, do you¡­ like that sister? If you like her, then hurry up and chase her. I think she¡¯s very outstanding. What if you don¡¯t seize the opportunity and loses the chance?¡± Bai Yusheng coughed. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m serious. Such an outstanding youngdy must be being pursued by many people. Fate is just a moment away. If you miss it, it¡¯s gone. If you like her, don¡¯t leave any regrets for yourself.¡± ¡°Who told you that I like her?¡± Bai Yusheng coughed for a while before stopping and looking at her expressionlessly. He liked Gu Sheng? What a joke. He and Gu Sheng were just friends, there was no romantic rtionship. If he liked her, he would have chased her a few years ago. Gu Sheng wasn¡¯t his type. ¡°No one told me, I saw it myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and looked up. She blinked and then tried to persuade her brother. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit it. I really saw it. It¡¯s not embarrassing to like someone. If you really like her, hurry up and chase her.¡± Bai Yusheng frowned. ¡°Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t like her.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked again in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t like her? Then why do you care who she dates?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What do I not understand? You¡¯re just interested in her. Otherwise, why would you mind her eating with another man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind it, I just don¡¯t want to see my friends jump into the fire pit. Gu Sheng is about the same as you in my eyes. She¡¯s just a little sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve known her for so many years, if there was anything, it would have been long ago. Understand?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did she feel that this wasn¡¯t the case? But she didn¡¯t want to argue about it anymore. ¡°Alright, I guessed wrong. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything else. But just as they were about to reach the entrance, Qiao Mianmian suddenly heard him ask, ¡°Mianmian, when you choose someone, do you value their appearance?¡± Chapter 2199 - She Wanted to Agitate Bai Yusheng

Chapter 2199: She Wanted to Agitate Bai Yusheng

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Her brother was¡­ But she was stunned for less than three seconds before realizing why Bai Yusheng suddenly asked this question. Her brother was definitely a proud man. He obviously cared about her a lot, yet he still said that she was just a sister. ¡°Of course I do. But if I really like someone, I won¡¯t care so much about their looks. After all, isn¡¯t there a saying that good-looking people have the same looks and interesting souls? I think inner beauty is more important than exterior looks.¡± Qiao Mianmian said that on purpose. Then, she sessfully saw the arrogant person¡¯s expression change. ¡°Inner beauty is more important than exterior looks?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. To me, a person¡¯s character and talent are the most important. Appearance is secondary.¡± Actually, she liked good-looking people. It was just that she wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Jiang Luoli. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell the truth. She wanted to agitate Bai Yusheng. ¡°So, even if it¡¯s a man with a good personality and talent, you might agree to date him?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really talented, I would consider it. Anyway, no matter how handsome he is, I¡¯ll get tired of beauty over time. But it¡¯s different with talent. This can increase his value for life.¡± Bai Yusheng kept quiet. So, Gu Sheng was also a woman who valued men¡¯s talent and character over appearance. Would she choose to be with a man because of his interesting soul? It seemed like it. Gu Sheng herself was a very talented woman. She should pay more attention to her other half. Although that baldy wasn¡¯t good-looking, he might be outstanding in other aspects. At this thought, Bai Yusheng suddenly felt a little frustrated. When Gu Sheng was overseas, he wasn¡¯t bothered by her finding a partner. But now that she was back in the country and he could still look after her, he was actually upset about this. Qiao Mianmian felt a little bad for her brother. But she also felt that if she didn¡¯t agitate this arrogant man, he wouldn¡¯t know when he could see through his heart. At this thought, she felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Bai Yusheng was 30 this year. When she returned to the Bai family previously, Mother Bai was worried about Bai Yusheng¡¯s marriage. She said that he only knew about his career and didn¡¯t even consider finding a girlfriend. Qiao Mianmian was married now and had a good husband who pampered her. She felt the happiness of a family. She naturally hoped that her brother could find a girl he liked and have a happy family in the future. She hadn¡¯t seen her brother interested in anyone. Now that she saw it, she definitely had to help him. As for whether she could seed, that would depend on her brother¡¯s performance. ¡­ Back in the living room, Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng parted ways. When Qiao Mianmian found Mo Yesi, he wasn¡¯t surrounded by so many people anymore. But there were still two or three people around him discussing something. Those people looked older than him, but they were very respectful. They were all listening attentively to Mo Yesi¡¯s words, and no one dared to interrupt him. Chapter 2200 - Who Doesnt Like Beautiful Women?

Chapter 2200: Who Doesn¡¯t Like Beautiful Women?

Although Mo Yesi was much younger than them and they were considered elders in the industry, status and achievements in business weren¡¯t based on age. Although Mo Yesi was a junior, his status in the business world was far superior. Even Old Guo had to be polite to him. The few of them were still talking to Mo Yesi. Just as Qiao Mianmian was hesitating about whether to go over or not, Mo Yesi saw her. He nced at Qiao Mianmian and immediately cut off the few of them. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk about thister. My fianc¨¦e is here, I have to apany her.¡± When he mentioned Qiao Mianmian, his eyes were full of affection. Especially his gentle smile, the men around him were stunned. The Mo Yesi they knew never smiled. He was a young man in his twenties, but he always had a cold expression on his face. That cold and unapproachable look made them feel a little guilty. When had they ever seen Mo Yesi smile? This was the first time, so they were a little stunned. It wasn¡¯t strange to say that a hero couldn¡¯t resist the charms of a beauty. No matter how powerful a man was, in front of the woman he liked, he could turn steel soft. It seemed like Mo Yesi really liked his fianc¨¦e. The few of them turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian standing not too far behind them. At that moment, they felt as if flowers were blooming in their eyes. All that beautiful scenery in just one nce. Beautiful. Really beautiful. At their age, they had seen many beauties. But they were still stunned by this girl. There wasn¡¯t ack of beauties, but there weren¡¯t many that could be considered stunning. Although this girl looked a little young, it didn¡¯t affect her beautiful face. Moreover, she already looked like this at this age. In a few years, she¡¯d probably be even more impressive. No wonder even a man like Mo Yesi fell for her. Who didn¡¯t like a beautiful woman? But how could an ordinary person have her? They didn¡¯t dare to say otherwise and quickly found an excuse to leave. Mo Yesi smiled and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. As for Qiao Mianmian, she was pulled into Mo Yesi¡¯s arms under the envious and jealous gazes of the women around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I had something to attend to just now, so I couldn¡¯t stay by your side. Now that I¡¯m done, I can spend more time with you.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care about the stares as he affectionately tidied Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair. Qiao Mianmian felt a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and coughed. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, can we leave now?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like attending such events. She was exhausted from dealing with those socialites. Chapter 2201 - That’s Too Much Pampering

Chapter 2201: That¡¯s Too Much Pampering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was afraid that the group of socialites would look for her again. She realized that she wasn¡¯t suitable for the upper-ss society. She didn¡¯t like the topics that socialites liked. She didn¡¯t like what the richdies liked to do. They seemed to be from two different worlds. She was exhausted from the conversation. Hence, the only thing Qiao Mianmian wanted to do now was to leave. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head affectionately. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll leave right now.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it affect you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± Qiao Mianmian rxed a little. Mo Yesi nodded and was about to turn around when a middle-aged man walked towards them. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, are you leaving?¡± The middle-aged man greeted them respectfully. ¡°Mm, we¡¯re leaving. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Old Guo asked me toe and tell you that there¡¯s still an auction. Old Guo hopes that you can stay for the auction. If you have nothing urgent to attend to, can you stay for a while?¡± ¡°An auction?¡± ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take long. Perhaps something you two are interested in will appear. Why don¡¯t you stay and take a look?¡± Mo Yesi was the most important guest tonight. He was also the most wealthy. Without him, there would be one less powerful bidder. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Are you interested?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look? We can always leave if it¡¯s not interesting.¡± Qiao Mianmian had never attended an auction before. She wanted to leave because she felt the banquet was too boring. But she was willing to stay for a while if something was interesting. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi followed her opinion. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian seemed interested in the auction, he said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Since my fianc¨¦e wants to stay, we won¡¯t be leaving for now.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and nodded. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, please follow me. Old Guo has arranged the best seats for the two of you.¡± A momentter, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left with the middle-aged man and headed for the auction venue. As they walked further away, everyone around them eximed in envy. ¡°Did you guys see that? Who said that Mo Yesi isn¡¯t interested in women? I think he pampers his fianc¨¦e to the skies. Not to mention public disys of affection, his fianc¨¦e can do whatever she wants. That¡¯s too much pampering.¡± ¡°Yes. His fianc¨¦e said she wanted to leave, and he immediately agreed. She said she wanted to stay, and he immediately changed his mind. I feel like he values his fianc¨¦e very much and prioritizes her in everything. I really didn¡¯t expect such a cold and unreasonable man to pamper his woman like this.¡± ¡°Of course. The way he looked at his fianc¨¦e was so gentle. I didn¡¯t expect a man like Mo Yesi to be so passionate.. If he looked at me like that, I¡¯d probably faint right away.¡± Chapter 2202 - Not Many People Pays Attention to Her Anymore

Chapter 2202: Not Many People Pays Attention to Her Anymore

¡°This is a gentleness that Miss Shen will never get. Us irrelevant people are so envious of her. I wonder how she feels when she sees it. She probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Can¡¯t you see that Shen Rou¡¯s expression is already terrible?¡± ¡°Sigh. In my opinion, she shouldn¡¯t havee tonight. Isn¡¯t she only being bullied? She used to be in the limelight everywhere, but now that she¡¯s been bullied, I actually feel a little appeased.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. There¡¯s nothing much to say. I heard that there are many good things in the uing auction. The auction is about to begin, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s even a set of jewelry worn by a medieval princess. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± The few women were instantly interested when they talked about jewelry. As they spoke, they walked towards the auction venue. On the other side. Shen Rou was surrounded by a few men who had feelings for her. They were all ttering her, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t have the pride and joy from before. Because the satisfaction these things gave her was far less than the blow she received from Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian became the center of attention tonight. Qiao Mianmian was in the limelight tonight. Everyone was focused on her. And Shen Rou was like an outdated celebrity. Not many people paid attention to her anymore. She no longer had the glory of the past. Everything that originally belonged to her was taken away by Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou didn¡¯t hear what the men around her were saying. She watched as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were led out of the hall, thinking about how to take revenge on Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Shen, Miss Shen¡ª¡± The men around her talked for a while, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t respond. Then, they saw her looking in a certain direction. The direction of the auction venue. Shen Rou only snapped back to her senses after being called a few times. ¡°What¡¯s Miss Shen looking at? Is Miss Shen interested in tonight¡¯s auction?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Auction?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Guo even prepared an auction. The auction is going to start soon. Miss Shen, do you want to take a look?¡± ¡­ The auction was held elsewhere in the manor. Mo Yesi, Gong Zeli, Bai Yusheng, and Yan Shaoqing had already arranged the best seats for themselves. When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi arrived at the auction hall, some people were already there. Yan Shaoqing was there, too. His seat was in the same row as theirs. Seeing them approach, Yan Shaoqing waved at them. When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were seated, Yan Shaoqing asked with interest, ¡°Second Bro, Sis-inw, do you have anything you¡¯re interested in tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She had no idea what was being auctioned tonight. Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. If you¡¯re interested in anything, just go for it.¡± ¡°I heard there¡¯s a set of jewelry tonight. It¡¯s a beloved item of a former princess consort. That set of jewelry was a love token given to her by the King at first sight!¡± Chapter 2203 - Notoriously Clean

Chapter 2203: Notoriously Clean

¡°That set of jewelry means a lot.¡± Yan Shaoqing winked at Mo Yesi. ¡°Second Bro, I think you can pay attention to it.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Which Princess Consort?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think her name is Eleena. Anyway, the king loves her so much that she¡¯s the only woman in his life. This must be what you women want the most.¡± ¡°Eleena? I know. I¡¯ve seen some things about her.¡± ¡°Sis-inw, you know her.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled. ¡°ording to historical records, this Princess Consort was indeed very favored. She was the only woman in the King¡¯s life. But she died young. A year after her death, the King also passed away because of lovesickness.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a devoted man to exist in such an era. How rare.¡± ¡°Yes, it was rare back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard toe by now. Not to mention a man with supreme power, how many men who have money in their hands aren¡¯t yboys? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. In our circle, who doesn¡¯t have a few flings? ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone more devoted to rtionships.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Mo Yesi meaningfully. A few secondster, she asked, ¡°Is everyone in your circle like this? Is there no man who¡¯s loyal to his partner?¡± Mo Yesi immediately understood what she meant. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about others, but I can guarantee that I¡¯m not like this.¡± Mm. Qiao Mianmian wanted tough at his anxious exnation. She didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked afraid that she would misunderstand. She knew her husband very well. She never doubted him. She just felt that if what Yan Shaoqing said was true, then she was really lucky to have met Mo Yesi. She wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Sis-inw, Second Bro isn¡¯t included in the list of people I¡¯m talking about. Second Bro is absolutely loyal to you. Don¡¯t doubt his loyalty to you. Second Bro is famous for his cleanliness in our circle. After he married you, he didn¡¯t even look at other women.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately helped Mo Yesi rify the matter after receiving his warning nce. His second brother¡¯s gaze was scary. The general idea was that if he didn¡¯t exin it clearly, he would have to bear the consequences. Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t even afraid of his father, only Mo Yesi. How could he not quickly exin himself? He even had topliment him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled at Mo Yesi. ¡°So, he¡¯s an exception in your circle?¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Bro is notoriously clean in our circle! Sis-inw, you can rest assured about him. I promise you that Second Bro is definitely a reliable man. ¡°Really, you have to believe me!¡± Chapter 2204 - You Have to Cherish Me

Chapter 2204: You Have to Cherish Me

¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and looked at Mo Yesi. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t I very lucky to meet you and even be your wife?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You just found out. ¡°Baby, there aren¡¯t many rare items like me in this world. So, you have to cherish me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He wasn¡¯t humble at all. But Mo Yesi had the right to be proud. Qiao Mianmian knew that Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Mo Yesi was indeed a rare gem in their circle. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know much about others, but she knew that Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli had a lot of women around them. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that changing women was like changing clothes for them. Most importantly, they were very close to Mo Yesi. But Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t led astray by them. Hence, it was even rarer. Qiao Mianmian felt that she really should cherish such a treasure. ¡°Yes, Sis-inw. It¡¯s hard to find a good man like Second Bro. You have to treat him well.¡± Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t forget to tter him. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll treat him well.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. If I don¡¯t treat him well, who will I treat well?¡± Mo Yesi seemed moved by her words. He reached out and pulled Qiao Mianmian into his arms. ¡°Baby.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He felt a little upset. Couldn¡¯t he take care of him? He was sitting here alone, did they not see him? He didn¡¯t take him seriously. Was he bullying him for not bringing a date tonight? If he¡¯d known, he would¡¯ve brought a beautiful woman with a hot figure. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to eat other people¡¯s dog food. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t bring a femalepanion tonight. He used to bring them along. A different beauty for every banquet. But now, he suddenly felt that it was boring and wasn¡¯t in the mood anymore. Especially when he saw how loving Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were. He also wanted someone like that by his side. It didn¡¯t matter what he did, as long as there was someone by his side. He wanted someone he truly liked. Not a random woman. Yan Shaoqing suddenly thought of something. When he realized that he was thinking about that damn woman again, his expression changed slightly. He frowned and immediately forced himself to focus on other things. ¡­ The auction was about to begin, and more and more people entered the auction hall. Shen Rou walked into the hall with the others and immediately saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi in the most eye-catching row. ¡°Miss Shen, this is your seat.¡± Shen Rou was also one of the VIPs tonight. Her seat had been arranged long ago. She was sitting in the row behind Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, together with one of her admirers who had talked with her before. Chapter 2205 - I Really Want to Stab Qiao Mianmian in the Heart

Chapter 2205: I Really Want to Stab Qiao Mianmian in the Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their seats were next to each other. After they were seated, the man smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ve attended an auction before, right?¡± Shen Rou was a little distracted. After a while, she replied, ¡°Mm.¡± The man asked again, ¡°What¡¯s Miss Shen interested in this auction? I think you women are more interested in jewelry or pretty ornaments.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s something valuable, I¡¯m interested.¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t want the man to see her as a superficial woman. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on paintings, jewelry, instruments, and antiques. I like them all.¡± The man was stunned for a while before looking at her with admiration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for Miss Shen to be so learned. Miss Shen is indeed a daughter of a rich family and has extraordinary knowledge. The other women I know who are also participating in the auction aren¡¯t interested in anything other than jewelry.¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°Girls usually like these things. It¡¯s fine if they like jewelry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The man immediately went along with her. ¡°After all, jewelry is a more beautiful essory for women. I heard that a few sets of jewelry are being auctioned tonight, one of which is Princess Eleena¡¯s favorite ne and earrings. I wonder if Miss Shen has heard of Princess Eleena?¡± ¡°The legendary princess consort who was so beautiful that the king fell in love with her at first sight and only married her in his life?¡± ¡°Yes, her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read some of her biography,¡± Shen Rou said. ¡°Miss Shen, do you know about that set of jewelry?¡± the man asked. Shen Rou smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some biographies and photos of that set of jewelry. It¡¯s indeed a very beautiful set of jewelry, but I¡¯ve never seen the actual thing.¡± ¡°Then, we can see it tonight.¡± The man looked at Shen Rou¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Miss Shen, if you like that set of jewelry, have you considered taking it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to have everything you like.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were calm, without much desire. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s probably not cheap. There are so manypetitors tonight, it¡¯s not easy to get it.¡± The man had already made up his mind. Shen Rou wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue chatting with him. She looked up and saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi in the front row. Mo Yesi was holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoulder with one hand, gentlybing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair with his slender fingers. Qiao Mianmian leaned in his arms and said something to him. He lowered his head to listen, and his side profile was full of gentleness and affection. That gentleness and affection were like a stab to Shen Rou¡¯s heart. She clenched her fists. If she had a knife in her hand now, she really wanted to stab Qiao Mianmian in the heart. The man beside her saw her pale face and thought that she was unwell. He immediately showed his concern and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, are you unwell? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and looked away.. She controlled her emotions and said, ¡°Perhaps the cold air in the hall is too strong.¡± Chapter 2206 - If You Dont Know How, Ill Teach You

Chapter 2206: If You Don¡¯t Know How, I¡¯ll Teach You

¡°Miss Shen, do you feel cold?¡± How could the man miss such a good opportunity to perform? He immediately took off his suit jacket and wanted to put it on her. ¡°Miss Shen, put on my jacket. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Just as the man¡¯s coat was about to touch her, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes shed with disgust and she reached out to block it. ¡°Chairman Chen, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s cold in the hall, you¡¯d better wear it yourself. I¡¯ll get someone to get me a nket.¡± Shen Rou immediately called a staff member over. ¡°I¡¯m a little cold, please get me a nket.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Shen. Please wait.¡± The employee immediately went to get her a nket. The rejected man was still holding the jacket, looking a little embarrassed. He could tell that Shen Rou was still concerned about Mo Yesi. This made him even more determined to do something to please her tonight. ¡­ A whileter, the auction officially began. The first item was a painting. It was the work of a famous artist in the Republic of China. It was andscape painting. Although it was from the Republic of China, and it wasn¡¯t an antique, the artist was rather famous, so the price wasn¡¯t low. The starting price was 500,000 yuan. The venue wasn¡¯t short of money, and in less than 10 minutes, the painting was finally auctioned off for two million yuan. The second item was a blue and white porcin vase. It was quickly bought for 5 million. Although many people participated in the bidding for the first few items, they didn¡¯t attract much attention. This auction was small-scale, so not many items were being auctioned. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Mo Yesi turned around and asked Qiao Mianmian. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can join in. Do you know how to bid? If not, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when she heard the person on stage introduce excitedly. ¡°I believe most of thedies present are very interested in this treasure that we¡¯re going to auction next. This is also the finale for today¡¯s auction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m talking about the set of sapphire jewelry you¡¯re looking at now. This set of jewelry was a love token given to his favorite woman, Queen Eleena, by King Henry VII of the Middle Ages. Itter became Queen Eleena¡¯s favorite set of jewelry. There¡¯s even a sentence engraved on this set of jewelry, ¡®Love of Life.¡¯ Later, Henry VII really fulfilled his promise to Queen Eleena. He only loved her in his life. ¡°So, this set of jewelry also symbolizes loyal love. I know that many people are interested in this set of jewelry, but I don¡¯t know who will win it in the end. Alright, let¡¯s move on to the auction. ¡°Queen Eleena¡¯s favorite jewelry set starts at 10 million yuan. Everyone can start bidding.¡± The jewelry set was ced under the strong light and disyed to the audience. The blue gem was like the eyes of a fairy in the deep sea. Sapphires weren¡¯t rare, but the one in the jewelry on stage was a thousand times more beautiful. It was the best sapphire. The entire set was mainly made of sapphires, with other gems embedded at the edges. Chapter 2207 - Is He Pursuing Shen Rou?

Chapter 2207: Is He Pursuing Shen Rou?

Under the bright light, the gemstones were so bright that they were almost blinding. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°So beautiful.¡± The women in the venue were all amazed by the jewelry set. Qiao Mianmian also stared at the stage and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s pretty. No wonder it became Queen Eleena¡¯s favorite jewelry set.¡± Yan Shaoqing gave Mo Yesi a look. Mo Yesi looked up at the stage and quietly said, ¡°You like it?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt her ears itch. She looked up and casually said, ¡°Mm, I do.¡± Which girl didn¡¯t like shiny things? And this jewelry set had been around for hundreds of years, but its luster was still so good. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Mo Yesi picked up the bidding sign and prepared to bid. ¡°Wait.¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly reacted and grabbed his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this jewelry set for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She didn¡¯t say she wanted it. Was he nning to bid for it just because she said she liked it? She really liked it, but she never thought of bidding for it. This jewelry set was beautiful, but it wasn¡¯t suitable for daily wear. It¡¯d probably be kept locked at home. The starting price was 10 million yuan. She wondered how much it would cost. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel the need to spend so much money to get it for her collection. Even though she knew that her husband was very rich. ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t say I wanted it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked it?¡± ¡°I do, but it¡¯s not like I have to have it.¡± ¡°Since you like it, then take it.¡± ¡°I just think this jewelry set looks good. Don¡¯t bid for it. I won¡¯t wear it even if you buy it. Why waste money?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to snatch the bidding sign from Mo Yesi. At this moment, she heard a man¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°11.5 million.¡± The voice was very close. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw a man sitting in the row behind them. She even saw Shen Rou. She was sitting beside him. Qiao Mianmian heard Shen Rou ask the man, ¡°Chairman Chen, are you interested in this jewelry set? Are you buying it for someone?¡± The man turned and looked at her affectionately. ¡°Miss Shen, didn¡¯t you say you liked it? I¡¯m buying it just to make you smile.¡± ¡°Chairman Chen, are you giving it to me¡­¡± ¡°As long as Miss Shen likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Moreover, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else more suitable besides Miss Shen to wear it.¡± The people around heard their conversation and were envious. ¡°Who¡¯s that man? Is he pursuing Shen Rou? How generous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? That¡¯s the Young Master of the Yuanheng Corporation. The Yuanheng Corporation has been developing well these few years, and they have a lot of money. Although he isn¡¯t as handsome and rich as Mo Yesi, he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s a good marriage prospect.¡± Chapter 2208 - What Can They Use to Fight With Her?

Chapter 2208: What Can They Use to Fight With Her?

¡°That¡¯s why Young Lady Shen is Young Lady Shen. She¡¯s never short of suitors, and they¡¯re all eligible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the Shen family has already survived the crisis. There are still many people willing to marry her. Speaking of which, Shen Rou¡¯s conditions are still very good. As long as the Shen family doesn¡¯t have any problems, she¡¯ll still be the Young Lady of the Shen family that many men pursue. So, don¡¯t mock her. No matter what, her life won¡¯t be bad. Even if she can¡¯t marry Mo Yesi, the man she marries in the future will definitely be good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She can¡¯t marry Mo Yesi, but she can¡¯t possibly marry someone with poor qualifications. I can only say that she definitely can¡¯t find a man with better qualifications than Mo Yesi. But it¡¯s not a problem to find someone with good qualifications.¡± ¡°That jewelry set is really nice. Aren¡¯t you going to bid for it?¡± ¡°The starting price is 10 million yuan. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll reach 30 million. Forget it, let¡¯s just watch the fun. It¡¯s too extravagant for me to spend tens of millions on a jewelry set. After all, we don¡¯t have such good lives. There aren¡¯t any men willing to buy it for us.¡± ¡°Say, if Qiao Mianmian also likes this jewelry set, won¡¯t the situation be especially interestingter?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian? If she likes it too, then Shen Rou definitely won¡¯t have a share. The sum of her and that man¡¯s entire wealth can¡¯tpare to Mo Yesi¡¯s wealth. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian has the Bai family behind her. What can they use to fight with her?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly want to see Qiao Mianmian bid for that jewelry set, too.¡± In the front row. After the man beside Shen Rou ced a bid, another elegant woman quickly joined in. ¡°11 million yuan. Madam Rong has offered 11 million yuan. Is anyone willing to bid higher?¡± ¡°12 million.¡± The man beside Shen Rou raised the bidding sign without hesitation. Madam Rong didn¡¯t back down and immediately ced a higher bid. ¡°15 million.¡± She raised three million in one go. Someone eximed, ¡°15 million. Madam Rong has bid 15 million. Is there anyone who wants to bid higher?¡± The man beside Shen Rou frowned, but he quickly raised his bid again. ¡°18 million.¡± ¡°18 million! Mr. Chen has already bid 18 million! Is there a higher bid?¡± the person on stage said excitedly. Madam Rong frowned. She really liked that jewelry set. Beforeing to the banquet, she was filled with confidence. But this price made her hesitate. If this continued, this jewelry set would exceed 20 million yuan. Even if it was Queen Eleena¡¯s favorite set, and it had an extraordinary meaning and was worth collecting, if she had to spend more than 20 million, she had to consider if it was worth it. Madam Rong hesitated for a while before looking up at the dazzling jewelry on the disy stand. She still liked it. She would do it onest time. She hesitated for a moment before raising her bid again. ¡°20 million.¡± Chapter 2209 - Her Desire to Win

Chapter 2209: Her Desire to Win

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Rong set a final price for herself. If it exceeded 20 million, she would give up on it. ¡°20 million! Is there anyone bidding higher than Madam Rong?¡± This figure made the man beside Shen Rou hesitate. After all, although he wanted to make Shen Rou happy, she hadn¡¯t confirmed anything with him yet. Was it worth it to spend 20 million on a woman? Just as the man was hesitating, the discussions started again. ¡°Do you think Young Master Chen will continue bidding? I think he¡¯s hesitating.¡± ¡°He¡¯s bidding for this jewelry set for Shen Rou, right? Now that everyone knows about this, wouldn¡¯t Shen Rou feel embarrassed if he gave up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was Mo Yesi, he¡¯d probably spend a hundred million yuan to get it. If he doesn¡¯t, it means that Shen Rou¡¯s worth is only 20 million yuan in his heart. Isn¡¯t this a p to her face?¡± This group of people discussed as they watched Shen Rou. Shen Rou wasn¡¯t interested in the man beside her. Hence, she didn¡¯t feel anything about him spending money on jewelry to please her. But hearing the discussions around her, her expression changed. Seeing that this group of people seemed to be waiting to see her make a fool of herself, she bit her lip. Herpetitive spirit was triggered, and she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She turned around and pretended not to know that the man was bidding for the jewelry to please her. She whispered to him, ¡°Chairman Chen, this set of jewelry is very beautiful. I like it very much. Chairman Chen, can you kindly stop raising the price? Give this jewelry set to me.¡± ¡°Miss Shen likes it?¡± ¡°Yes, this jewelry set is too beautiful. I liked it the first time I saw it. I want to take a picture of it. I wonder if Chairman Chen can¡­¡± The man was entranced by her beautiful face. Shen Rou lowered her voice as if she was whispering sweet nothings into the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Chairman Chen, can I? I really want this jewelry set.¡± The man was still hesitating whether to continue bidding. Hearing Shen Rou¡¯s gentle voice beside his ear, he felt as if his bones were melting. He was so excited that his blood was boiling. He immediately said, ¡°If Miss Shen likes it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°How can I do that? How can I let you spend on something I want?¡± Shen Rou rejected him decisively. The more she rejected it, the more the man wanted to give it to her. ¡°Why not? Miss Shen¡¯s liking is more important than anything else. Such jewelry is meant for a beauty like Miss Shen. Besides Miss Shen, no one else is worthy of this jewelry set.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± Shen Rou looked conflicted. ¡°As long as Miss Shen likes it, it doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is.¡± The man looked at her with infatuation and expressed his loyalty excitedly. ¡°Miss Shen, please don¡¯t reject me. Give me a chance to gift it to you.¡± With that, as if afraid that Shen Rou would reject him again, the man immediately raised his bidding sign. ¡°25 million.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd gasped. ¡°Young Master Chen is so generous to Shen Rou. He must really like her.¡± ¡°No one should be participating in this bid anymore.. It seems like this jewelry set is going to fall into Shen Rou¡¯s hands.¡± Chapter 2210 - At This Moment, She Was Enviable

Chapter 2210: At This Moment, She Was Enviable

¡°Young Lady Shen is so charming to have Young Master Chen so smitten.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is in the limelight now. Inparison, I think Qiao Mianmian lost to her. Didn¡¯t they say that Mo Yesi was very willing to spend money on her? Why didn¡¯t he buy her anything? Every woman likes this jewelry set, right? Why didn¡¯t he bid for it for Qiao Mianmian? Could it be that he feels that it¡¯s too expensive and isn¡¯t willing to spend on it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so strange. Why can¡¯t Mo Yesi bear to buy this jewelry set for Qiao Mianmian? Didn¡¯t they say that he dotes on her? Is it all fake?¡± Shen Rou heard the voices around her and looked over at Mo Yesi. She suddenly felt a little better. She couldn¡¯t help but look smug as she listened to the envious voices. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the past. Back to her glorious days. No matter what, she¡¯d won against Qiao Mianmian today. At this thought, Shen Rou smiled and raised her chin. At this moment, she looked like a peacock. ¡°25 million! Someone has already bid 25 million. Is there a higher bid?¡± The auctioneer on the stage said excitedly. ¡°Is there anyone willing to bid higher?¡± Madam Rong gave up when she heard the price. No one else intended to participate. Although this jewelry set was valuable, not many people were willing to spend over 20 million to buy it. Women usually couldn¡¯t bear to. Men were more willing to bid for something they were interested in. ¡°Is there a higher bid?¡± On stage, the auctioneer looked around and asked again. The audience was speechless. The man looked at the jewelry set on stage as if it was already in his pocket. Although this price pained him, it was worth it if he could win Shen Rou¡¯s heart. If he could marry her, the reward would be more than 25 million yuan. Shen Rou was now the CEO of the Shen Corporation. If he married her, it was equivalent to holding the Shen Corporation in his hands. Although the man was bewitched by Shen Rou¡¯s looks, he was very clear about his interests. That was why he decided to buy this jewelry set. ¡°Is there no higher bid? 25 million going once, 25 million going twice, 25 million going thrice¡ª¡± The auctioneer picked up the mallet and was about to bring it down. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ll give it to you with the meaning of ¡®eternal loyalty¡¯. I hope Miss Shen¡ª¡± The man turned around and looked at Shen Rou affectionately, eager to express his admiration. The people around looked at her enviously. No matter what happened between Shen Rou and Mo Yesi, at this moment, she was enviable. Chairman Chen spent so much money on a jewelry set just to make her happy. Not every man could do that. Shen Rou looked up and smiled at the people around her. ¡°30 million.¡± At thest moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 2211 - Suddenly Taken Away

Chapter 2211: Suddenly Taken Away

Shen Rou and Chairman Chen stiffened. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. At the front row, Mo Yesi calmly raised his bidding sign. Seeing that, Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°I knew it. Second Bro, I knew you¡¯d definitely make a move. But you¡¯re too ruthless. If you were a secondter, this jewelry set would have be someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you doing?¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve and winked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t want it? Why are you bidding for it?¡± She lowered her voice so that only the two of them could hear. Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She did like it, but she¡¯d told him that she simply thought it was nice and that she appreciated it. This prodigal! This was 30 million, not thirty thousand! ¡°Take it if you like it.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and smiled affectionately. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want others to call me a miser toward the woman I love. It¡¯s fine if they say I¡¯m nothing, but I won¡¯t allow others tough at you. ¡°No oneughs at my woman.¡± Although Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t hear them clearly, he did hear some of them. As he said, he didn¡¯t care what others thought of him. But he couldn¡¯t tolerate othersughing at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Impressive, really impressive.¡± Yan Shaoqing gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Second Bro, I just realized that you¡¯re even mushier than me when you say sweet nothings. I¡¯m impressed by your self-taught skills.¡± Mo Yesi red at him expressionlessly. ¡°30 million. Mr. Mo has offered 30 million. Is there anyone willing to bid higher?¡± The auctioneer¡¯s excited voice sounded again. Mo Yesi¡¯s bid surprised and shocked everyone. The women who were envious of Shen Rou turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Who was the one who said that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t willing to spend on Qiao Mianmian? I knew it. Chairman Mo doesn¡¯tck money the most. Why would he be unwilling to spend tens of millions?¡± ¡°Did you see that? Shen Rou¡¯s face seems to have turned green. She must be furious. She thought that the jewelry was hers, but it was suddenly taken away.¡± ¡°Do you think Young Master Chen will continue bidding for it? If he¡¯s unwilling, wouldn¡¯t Shen Rou lose face if Mo Yesi takes the jewelry set?¡± ¡°Continue? Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? In terms of money, who canpare to the Mo family?¡± ¡°That depends on how much he values Shen Rou. Is he willing to spend a huge sum to fight for her face?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to do this at thest moment. She was stunned for a while beforeing back to her senses. Chairman Chen was also shocked. Mo Yesi immediately offered 30 million yuan. That 20 million yuan was already enough to make Chairman Chen¡¯s heart ache. He hesitated when the auctioneer asked if anyone was bidding higher. Chapter 2212 - Already Out of Their Expectations

Chapter 2212: Already Out of Their Expectations

He really wanted to please Shen Rou. But it was Mo Yesi. He knew very well that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t win against him. Shen Rou was already in a difficult position. Everyone knew that he was bidding on the jewelry set for her. If he suddenly stopped now, wouldn¡¯t she lose face? Shen Rou turned around and looked at him. Seeing his hesitation, she pretended to be understanding and sighed. ¡°Chairman Chen, forget it. You can¡¯t win against him. Let them have this jewelry set. I don¡¯t want it. ¡°I don¡¯t want Chairman Chen to be so hard on yourself just for me.¡± Originally still hesitating, the man was so agitated by her words that he blurted out, ¡°If Miss Shen likes it, I¡¯ll find a way to get it for you no matter what. Even if I have to go bankrupt.¡± The man knew that Shen Rou still had Mo Yesi in her heart. Her words meant that she felt that he wasn¡¯t as capable as Mo Yesi. Although it was the truth, no man could ept it if the woman he liked said he was worse than another man. Hence, the more understanding Shen Rou was, the more he wanted to please her. If he couldn¡¯t even give her this jewelry set, what would Shen Rou think of him in the future? Would he still have a chance? ¡°But Chairman Chen, it¡¯s really too expensive.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and looked like she couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to spend so much on me. Actually, I don¡¯t like it this much. Forget it.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± The man frowned. ¡°I promised to give it to Miss Shen. How can I go back on my word?¡± ¡°Chairman Chen¡­¡± ¡°Miss Shen, you don¡¯t have to try to persuade me anymore. Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely get this jewelry set for you,¡± the man said. With that, he raised his bidding sign. ¡°35 million!¡± ¡°Wow, Young Master Chen is fighting for the beauty.¡± ¡°It seems like he really has feelings for Shen Rou. He¡¯s too willing. But, can he win against Mo Yesi?¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show. It¡¯s all about getting jewelry to please a woman. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more willing.¡± ¡°Although Shen Rou isn¡¯t with Mo Yesi, she must be happy to meet a man who is willing to spend money on her.¡± ¡°35 million!¡± The auctioneer shouted excitedly. ¡°Is there a higher bid?¡± This figure was already beyond their expectations. They thought that it would only fetch 30 million yuan at most. But looking at the situation now, it would probably reach 40 million yuan. Whether it was the auctioneer or the others sitting below the stage, they were all waiting to see how high the price would go. Who would get thestugh? Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°50 million.¡± A gasp sounded. He directly added 15 million. Chairman Chen¡¯s expression stiffened again. But looking at Shen Rou sitting beside him, gritted his teeth and continued bidding. ¡°55 million.¡± Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°70 million.¡± Chairman Chen¡¯s face turned red. Chapter 2213 - Why Did Mo Yesi Insist on Going Against Her?

Chapter 2213: Why Did Mo Yesi Insist on Going Against Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the first time he met someone like Mo Yesi. He was too willful. The man couldn¡¯t imagine how ridiculous the price would be if he continued bidding. Even if he wanted to gain Shen Rou¡¯s favor, this price wasn¡¯t something he could afford. It was only at this point that he realized how huge the gap between him and Mo Yesi was. ¡°It¡¯s already 70 million. Does anyone want to bid higher?¡± The auctioneer was also very excited. There was silence for a few seconds. ¡°Is anyone bidding higher?¡± the auctioneer asked again. Shen Rou clenched her fists and looked at the man beside her. Chairman Chen turned around and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen. I can¡¯t win against Chairman Mo. I said I¡¯d give you this jewelry set, but I¡¯ve to go back on my word. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°If it was someone else, I could still fight for it. But I can¡¯t win against Chairman Mo no matter what. Miss Shen, I, I really tried my best.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and a little defeated. When Mo Yesi said 70 million yuan, Shen Rou no longer counted on the man beside her. She could tell that Mo Yesi wanted this jewelry set. Who couldpete with him for what he wanted? Hence, Shen Rou didn¡¯t me Chairman Chen. A second ago, she was still being envied. But in the next second, she lost face in front of so many people. She didn¡¯t understand. Why did Mo Yesi insist on going against her? Why did he have to make her lose face in public and be a joke? How could he do this to her! No, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It must be Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian made him do it. That slut didn¡¯t want her to steal the limelight and deliberately used this to embarrass her! ¡°Chairman Chen, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and looked at the front row with hatred. ¡°You really can¡¯t win against Mo Yesi. Forget it, since they want that jewelry set so much, then let¡¯s give it to them.¡± ¡°Is anyone bedding higher? 70 million going once, 70 million going twice, 70 million going thrice! Deal! Queen Eleena¡¯s favorite jewelry set belongs to Mr. Mo.¡± The auctioneer made the final decision, and Mo Yesi won the jewelry set. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was terrible. The others who witnessed the exciting bidding were discussing fervently. ¡°I knew it. If Mo Yesi makes a move, no one will be able to beat him. He actually spent 70 million yuan on a jewelry set. The Mo family¡¯s financial resources are too strong. Although the Chen family isn¡¯t bad, they can¡¯tpare to the Mo family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Young Master Chen knows his ce and didn¡¯t continue. Otherwise, what if he can¡¯t get off the stage?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi spent 70 million yuan on a jewelry set for Qiao Mianmian, and it¡¯s equivalent to stealing it from Shen Rou. Shen Rou is probably furious. She was supposed to be in the limelight, but now it¡¯s a p to her face.¡± Shen Rou heard the discussions around her and felt her teeth sink into her lips.. Her face burned as if she had been pped. Chapter 2214 - Baby, Our Family Doesn’t Lack Money

Chapter 2214: Baby, Our Family Doesn¡¯t Lack Money

¡°Mo Yesi, are you crazy?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was bleeding. Mo Yesi spent 70 million yuan on a jewelry set for her. All the women in the venue looked at her with envy. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel pleased. She was a little pained. She felt that Mo Yesi must be crazy. He was a prodigal. 70 million yuan. Even though Qiao Mianmian was rich now, she still felt that it was a huge sum. She felt that it was worth it to spend 70 million yuan on a vi. But spending 70 million on a jewelry set definitely wasn¡¯t. Even if she liked it, she couldn¡¯t bear to spend so much money on it. Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did you spend so much money on it? It¡¯s too expensive. You shouldn¡¯t have spent so much money on it.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt the pinch. After all, she was already married to Mo Yesi. His money was her money. ¡°Whatever you like, it¡¯s worth it no matter how expensive it is.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her pained expression and smiled. He then reached out and rubbed her head. ¡°Baby, our family doesn¡¯tck money. Buy whatever you like, there¡¯s no need to consider money. ¡°Your husband¡¯s biggest motivation to earn money is to spend it on you. If you can¡¯t bear to spend it, then what¡¯s the point of me earning money? Not to mention 70 million, even 700 million yuan is worth it as long as it can make you happy.¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned by his words. He looked at Mo Yesi as if it was his first time meeting him. He really didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi well enough. Was the Mo Yesi he knew so good at sweet-talking? He was even better than him at coaxing women. Yan Shaoqing thought that it was a good thing that Mo Yesi was different from them. Before Qiao Mianmian appeared, he had never been with a woman. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the beauties be taken away by him? ¡­ Shen Rou left early. She left after Mo Yesi took the jewelry set. She felt that she had lost all face and became a joke in everyone¡¯s eyes. Thus, she didn¡¯t have the face to stay at the banquet anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi being so loving. She was afraid that she would lose control of her temper and do something irrational. An hourter. At the Shen Residence. Shen Rou heardughter after she got out of the car and entered the living room. She looked up and saw Shen Xin sitting beside Mother Shen. Mother Shen was holding her hand and seemed to be saying something to her. A housemaid greeted Shen Rou respectfully. ¡°First Miss.¡± ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re back.¡± Mother Shen waved at her and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. Your sister arrived 10 minutes earlier than you. She asked me where you were, and now you are back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the banquet? Why are you back so soon?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, she looked down at Shen Xin. Shen Rou didn¡¯t seem happy to see her sister¡¯s return. Especially when she saw Shen Xin¡¯s innocent and sweet face, her expression became even colder. Chapter 2215 - How Could Her Sister Be Like That Slut!

Chapter 2215: How Could Her Sister Be Like That Slut!

She actually saw Qiao Mianmian in Shen Xin. How could her sister be like that slut! Shen Rou was very unhappy that during the period when the Shen family was in trouble, the Shen family ced all the burden on her alone. But Shen Xin didn¡¯t have to do anything. Father Shen and Mother Shen gave the reason that Shen Xin was still young. But Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept this reason. In her eyes, Father and Mother Shen were biased towards Shen Xin. Moreover, she knew about Shen Xin and Qiao Chen. Because of her hatred for Qiao Mianmian, she hated Qiao Chen too. The boy her sister liked was someone she disliked. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept it. And because of this, Shen Rou had something against Shen Xin. ¡°Sister,¡± Shen Xin called softly when she saw Shen Rou looking at her. Shen Rou nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else. Mother Shen was a little unhappy with her attitude, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The Shen Corporation was able to survive the crisis and was rescued from the brink of bankruptcy because of Shen Rou. After that, Shen Rou was the one who settled the Shen family¡¯s business. Hence, Father Shen decided to let her manage the Shen Corporation. Now that Shen Rou was the head of the family, Mother Shen had to consider her words and actions. ¡°Rourou, quickly go upstairs and change your clothes. Oh right, have you eaten dinner? If not, I¡¯ll make supper for you and your sisterter.¡± ¡°Mom wants to cook personally?¡± Shen Rou asked. Mother Shen smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll cook noodles for you and your sister. Do you want some?¡± Shen Rou smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to take advantage of Xiao Xin. Xiao Xin, do you know that Mom usually doesn¡¯t cook? Only when youe home does she personally cook. ¡°Look, Mom dotes on you so much.¡± The hall fell silent. Mother Shen¡¯s expression stiffened for a few seconds. ¡°Rourou, look at what you¡¯re saying. If you want to eat Mom¡¯s food, tell me. Mom can cook for you anytime.¡± Madam Shen looked a little embarrassed. Shen Rou smiled faintly. ¡°There are servants and chefs at home, how could I bear to let Mom cook? Moreover, if some things are requested by myself, then their nature will change. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Just cook supper for Xiao Xin. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± With that, Shen Rou turned around and walked upstairs. ¡°This, Xiao Xin, your sister¡­¡± Mother Shen looked aggrieved as if she was hurt by Shen Rou¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your sister?¡± Mother Shen¡¯s eyes were a little moist. She wiped the corners of her eyes and sobbed. ¡°Did I say something wrong? I seem to have angered her.¡± ¡°Mom, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Shen Xin bit her lip. She knew very well why Shen Rou was unhappy. ¡°Perhaps Sister encountered something unhappy at the banquet, so she came back early. ¡°Mom, wait for a while. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Sister.¡± ¡°Mm, that might be the case. Then, quickly go upstairs and ask her what happened.¡± Mother Shen sighed. ¡°Your sister hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her to the Gong family that day.¡± Chapter 2216 - He Said He Has Someone He Likes

Chapter 2216: He Said He Has Someone He Likes

¡°The Gong family?¡± Shen Xin was stunned. ¡°Why did you bring Sister to the Gong family?¡± Mother Shen kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Previously, the Gong family wanted to ally with our Shen family through marriage. I thought that since your sister and that child from the Gong family knew each other since they were young, and the two families knew each other well. Moreover, that child from the Gong family liked your sister since she was young. If your sister married him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer any grievances. ¡°If the marriage between the two families was sessful, it would be beneficial to both families. I asked your sister¡¯s opinion, and she agreed. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Mother Shen¡¯s expression darkened as she recalled what happened that day. Shen Xin was stunned for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t know about this. But she knew that Gong Zeli liked her sister for many years. But the person her sister liked was Mo Yesi. ¡°What happened that day?¡± Shen Xin asked curiously. Mother Shen nodded, and her expression darkened. ¡°I thought this was a sure thing. But I didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to be unwilling even after your sister agreed. You don¡¯t know how badly he rejected your sister that day. ¡°He didn¡¯t give our Shen family any face at all. Not to mention your sister, even I was furious. What¡¯s wrong with our Shen family now? Is Rourou not worthy of Gong Zeli? It¡¯s good enough that Rourou doesn¡¯t despise him for being sick, but he¡¯s still putting on airs.¡± Shen Xin was shocked. ¡°Brother Zeli rejected Sister? How is that possible? Doesn¡¯t he like Sister a lot and always wanted to marry her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He always showed his love for your sister. We also thought that he liked Rourou very much, so the two families had this intention. Who knew¡­¡± Mother Shen said angrily, ¡°He said that he has someone he likes. Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a woman more outstanding than Rourou. He¡¯ll regret it sooner orter!¡± Shen Xin was shocked that Gong Zeli would reject her sister. Shen Xin could understand if Gong Zeli was unwilling to marry her out of consideration for the Gong family¡¯s interests. After all, liking someone wasn¡¯t enough. Families like them prioritized benefits. But now, the Shen family was out of trouble. Moreover, from what her mother said, the Gong family was the one who initiated the marriage proposal. Then why did Gong Zeli reject it? ¡°Brother Zeli likes Sister. He¡¯s definitely willing to marry her. If he rejected her, there must be a reason,¡± Shen Xin said. ¡°What reason?¡± Mother Shen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°He had a change of heart and likes another woman now. I want to see what kind of woman he likes.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Shen Xin patted her mother¡¯s arm andforted her gently. ¡°Sister is so outstanding, she¡¯ll definitely find me an outstanding brother-inw in the future. Actually, I think it¡¯s a good thing that Gong Zeli rejected her.¡± ¡°A good thing?¡± ¡°Mm, I think Brother Zeli¡¯s personality isn¡¯tpatible with Sister¡¯s. They might not be happy if they really get together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. My daughter is so outstanding, she won¡¯t have to worry about marriage.¡± ¡°Let me ask Sister.¡± Shen Xin got up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll apany youter.¡± Chapter 2217 - Are You Still in Contact With Qiao Chen?

Chapter 2217: Are You Still in Contact With Qiao Chen?

Shen Xin went upstairs and stood outside Shen Rou¡¯s room for a while before gently knocking on the door. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me. Can Ie in?¡± The person in the room was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Mm,e in.¡± Shen Xin pushed the door open and entered Shen Rou¡¯s bedroom. Shen Rou had already changed out of her dress. She was wearing a purple silk robe and was removing her makeup. ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Xin stopped behind her. Shen Rou didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Shen Xin felt bad hearing her cold voice. Actually, she already felt that Shen Rou had something against her. Although her sister hadn¡¯t pampered her much since she was young, Shen Rou used to treat her pretty well. She wasn¡¯t as cold and distant as now. Shen Rou¡¯s attitude towards her changed, probably because she knew about Qiao Chen and her. Then, something happened to the Shen family. Because she spoke up for Qiao Chen, Shen Rou felt that she was siding with an outsider. ¡°Mm. Sister, Mom is worried about you, so she asked me toe up and take a look.¡± ¡°Mom is worried about me?¡± Shen Rou was removing her eye makeup. After removing it from one eye, she threw the dirty cotton on the table and turned around. Her red lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Xiao Xin, do you know that you¡¯re not good at lying? Because once you lie, your expression will change. ¡°Others might not be able to tell, but we¡¯ve lived together for more than 10 years.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Sister, Mom is indeed worried about you. Why do you think I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°Ha, worried about me? When did she worry about me? She¡¯s only worried about you. After all, you¡¯re her precious daughter.¡± Her words put Shen Xin in an awkward position. ¡°Sister, why do you say that? Mom loves you, too.¡± ¡°Yes, she dotes on me. Butpared to her precious daughter, she doesn¡¯t dote on me that much.¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t bear to think about how her parents forced her to go on blind dates when the family was in trouble. Shen Xin bit her lip and didn¡¯t know what to say. Shen Rou looked up at her and thought of Qiao Mianmian. That slut was the same. She looked so charming and innocent and harmless. She could tell that she was a scheming bitch. But so many men took the bait. She was a born vixen. Shen Rou got angry. Shen Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the vicious look in her sister¡¯s eyes. She felt that Shen Rou had changed. This person in front of her was her sister from the same father and mother, but at this time, she felt like a stranger. ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Shen Rou suddenly called her. ¡°Are you still in contact with Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Xin panicked. Shen Rou saw her reaction, and her eyes turned even colder. ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with him, right? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to contact him anymore? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Chapter 2218 - None of the Mo Family’s Men Are Good

Chapter 2218: None of the Mo Family¡¯s Men Are Good

¡°Sister, I¡¯m not¡­¡± Shen Xin quickly tried to exin. ¡°Xiao Xin, you should know very well how the Mo family treated our family previously, right? Qiao Chen is the Young Master of the Mo family now. The Mos are our enemy, and you¡¯re still contacting them? Xiao Xin, how can you face your surname!¡± Shen Xin knew that she couldn¡¯t anger her now. But hearing that, she couldn¡¯t help but defend Qiao Chen. ¡°Sister, the Mo family didn¡¯t help our family. But this can¡¯t be med on Qiao Chen. He¡¯s just a junior, and he was just taken back. Even if he wants to help, he can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°So what? He¡¯s our enemy as long as he¡¯s a member of the Mo family. You¡¯re not allowed to interact with him anymore!¡± Shen Xin felt like her sister was a stranger. ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t been in contact with Qiao Chen for a long time. I¡¯ve already left Yuncheng City, and I won¡¯t have much contact with him in the future. But he isn¡¯t my enemy. He didn¡¯t do anything to let me down. ¡°I won¡¯t me him for the Mo family¡¯s unwillingness to help.¡± Even though she knew that Shen Rou would be angry, she still said it. As expected, Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So, you won¡¯t listen to me? You still want to keep in contact with Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Xin thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t treat me like one. I know how to handle my rtionship with Qiao Chen.¡± ¡°Shen Xin!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to interact with Qiao Chen anymore. Listen up, I¡¯m in charge of the family now. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll block all your ess cards. Don¡¯t think of getting a single cent from me in the future.¡± Shen Xin was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. Shen Rou was domineering before, but not like this. ¡°You can date any other guy, but not Qiao Chen!¡± Shen Rou gritted her teeth. ¡°If you still acknowledge me as your sister, then listen to me.¡± ¡°Sister, why? Just because Qiao Chen is from the Qiao family?¡± Shen Xin hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°The real reason is still Qiao Chen¡¯s sister. Because his sister is with Brother Yesi, you don¡¯t like her, so you also dislike Qiao Chen.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. She red at Shen Xin. ¡°None of the Mo family¡¯s men are good. Do you think that Qiao Chen is a good person? Everything I¡¯m doing now is for your own good. You¡¯re still young and insensible, and you¡¯ll be easily deceived by them. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m harming you?¡± ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but¡­¡± ¡°Then listen to me.¡± Shen Rou cut her off forcefully. ¡­ After leaving Shen Rou¡¯s room, Shen Xin stood at the door in a daze. Shen Rou was against her having any contact with Qiao Chen. She even threatened to cut off her source of ie. This was the first time Shen Rou was so domineering. Shen Xin felt that her sister had changed a lot. She felt like a stranger. Chapter 2219 - Should I Help Him?

Chapter 2219: Should I Help Him?

No wonder even Mother Shen said that Shen Rou had changed. Shen Xin didn¡¯t doubt Shen Rou at all. She was no longer the same person. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi also left the banquet early. In the car, Mo Yesi recalled what he¡¯d seen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with your brother?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him in confusion. Mo Yesi fiddled with the diamond ear stud on her earlobe as he smiled and said, ¡°I saw him pulling a girl. They seem to have an extraordinary rtionship.¡± ¡°You saw it, too?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mm? So you saw him with that girl?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Do you know that girl?¡± ¡°No. My brother said that he and that girl are old acquaintances. That girl¡¯s name is Gu Sheng. She was overseas previously and only returned recently. I wanted to ask you about their rtionship, but it turns out you don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Gu Sheng?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while before saying, ¡°This name sounds a little familiar. I remember now, she and your brother do know each other.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately asked curiously. ¡°She and my brother are just ordinary friends?¡± ¡°Of course not. Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t act like that toward a normal friend.¡± ¡°Then, they¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re friends, good friends. She used to be your brother¡¯s student.¡± ¡°What? My brother was a teacher?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°He was a visiting professor at an art school for a year. Gu Sheng was a student in that school. Your brother met her there.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± ¡°There were some rumors at that art school. Are you interested in hearing them?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and said, ¡°Back then, someone said that your brother and Gu Sheng were in a rtionship, but it waster refuted.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. A teacher-student rtionship?! ¡°I thought it was a rumor, but it seems like it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Bai Yusheng act like that with any woman,¡± Mo Yesi said. Qiao Mianmian understood. ¡°Do you think he likes her?¡± ¡°It might not be like that. But it¡¯s definitely not just friendship.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She realized it, too. But Bai Yusheng refused to admit it, so what could she do? And Qiao Mianmian felt that he probably didn¡¯t realize it himself. Just like how she¡¯d long liked Mo Yesi and only realized it recently. ¡°But my brother said that he treats Gu Sheng as a sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and sighed. ¡°Do you think he didn¡¯t realize that he likes her? If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t I help him?¡± She was afraid that her slow-witted brother would miss out on such a good prospect. ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. But I think it¡¯s better to let him handle this himself. Let¡¯s not interfere too much. Baby, your brother is already 30. Men at this age are already mature. He knows what to do.¡± Chapter 2220 - You’re My True Love

Chapter 2220: You¡¯re My True Love

¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between them. Sometimes, being nice might help. What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. Alright. She just wanted her brother to get into a rtionship as soon as possible. Mo Yesi made sense. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my brother won¡¯t be able to see through his heart and will do something he¡¯ll regret. Since you say so, I won¡¯t bother.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°If he really can¡¯t see his own heart, it means that this rtionship isn¡¯t fated to be. Many things rely on fate. For example, you, Big Brother, and Jiang Luoli. When fatees, what¡¯s yours will always be yours. What shouldn¡¯t belong to you can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°Wow.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and sighed. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Your words are so philosophical. I didn¡¯t expect you to believe in fate, too. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be so superstitious.¡± ¡°Mm? This isn¡¯t superstition.¡± Mo Yesi knocked her on the head lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe in this at first, but ever since I met you, I feel that fate does exist.¡± Otherwise, how could he exin that he was allergic to other women but not her? How could it be exined that after Mo Shixiu being single for 30 years and not liking anyone, Mo Shixiu found Qiao Mianmian¡¯s best friend, Jiang Luoli? He married Qiao Mianmian, and Mo Shixiu married Jiang Luoli. And Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were best friends. Some things were so coincidental that he had to believe in fate. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and smiled. ¡°So, you believe that I¡¯m your destined one?¡± ¡°Mm, I do.¡± Mo Yesi smiled, looking at her with eyes full of love. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re my true love.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled in satisfaction and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Then, you¡¯re my true love too.¡± ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s Chen Chen¡¯s surgery going?¡± Qiao Chen was done with his college entrance examination and the surgery time was set. Although Mo Yesi was the chief surgeon and he promised her that the surgery would be sessful, Qiao Mianmian was getting more worried as the surgery day approached. She trusted Mo Yesi¡¯s skills. But she was too worried about Qiao Chen. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t I tell you? Don¡¯t worry, Chen Chen¡¯s surgery will definitely be sessful. After the surgery, he¡¯ll be like any normal person.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°I just can¡¯t control myself and can¡¯t help but worry. Do you find me annoying? I¡¯ve asked you so many times, but I still don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°You¡¯re worried about him because you care too much about Chen Chen. I understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned into his arms. ¡°Mm. Although Chen Chen isn¡¯t my biological brother, in my eyes, he¡¯s no different from one. Ever since our adoptive mother and grandmother passed away, Chen Chen and I practically relied on each other in the Qiao family. Chen Chen had a harder time than me when he was young, and now that he¡¯s back in the Mo family, he¡¯s really doing well, but his situation isn¡¯t very good. I really hope Chen Chen¡¯s life will get better.¡± Chapter 2221 - Baby, Are You Jealous?

Chapter 2221: Baby, Are You Jealous?

¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Chen¡¯s life will definitely get better. Actually, you can¡¯t think of him as weak. He¡¯s much stronger than you think. ¡°Do you know that Second Aunt¡¯s nephew has been kicked out of Second Uncle¡¯spany?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Could it be¡­ Chen Chen did it?¡± ¡°Mm. Chen Chen nned something and made him make a huge mistake. That mistake can¡¯t be made up, so Second Aunt can¡¯t protect her nephew even if she wants to. ¡°Because of this, Second Aunt fell ill.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She had no idea. Because Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t told her. She was happy at first. The brother she thought she needed to protect and take care of was now so powerful. But Qiao Mianmian was a little upset. Qiao Chen was her brother! But why didn¡¯t she know this? Why did she feel that Qiao Chen¡¯s rtionship with Mo Yesi was better than hers! Was it really because of their blood ties? Qiao Mianmian said angrily, ¡°Hmph! Chen Chen doesn¡¯t want to tell me anything. He doesn¡¯t have any secrets in front of you and tells you everything. Blood rtions are indeed different.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Baby, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. What¡¯s there to be jealous about! I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s cousin. You¡¯re rted by blood.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ve wronged Chen Chen. He didn¡¯t tell you this because he didn¡¯t want you to worry about him, and he didn¡¯t want you to think that he¡¯d changed. Moreover, he told me that I can give him more suggestions and methods than you can. ¡°Do you know what Chen Chen told me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said that it doesn¡¯t matter what others think of him, but he doesn¡¯t want you to think that he¡¯s bad. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll alienate him.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said. ¡°No matter what he bes, I won¡¯t despise him.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t think that way. That¡¯s why he¡¯s unwilling to tell you.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°I ept this exnation.¡± ¡°But Chen Chen¡¯s surgery has to be dyed for a few days.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly recalled this. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to attend a ss gathering.¡± ¡°ss gathering?¡± ¡°Mm. After the college entrance examination, the students must gather and celebrate.¡± ¡­ Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. Qiao Mianmian got out of the shower and looked at the schedule Linda sent her. Her new show would be broadcast the day after tomorrow. As the female lead, Qiao Mianmian had to attend the promotion tomorrow. Moreover, Bai Yusheng was prepared to tell everyone that she was the lead singer of the new show. Now, her two songs were so popr that Qiao Mianmian herself was shocked. Whether it was the number of downloads or a ce in the top ranking, her two songs were definitely among them. Chapter 2222 - You Like Me That Much?

Chapter 2222: You Like Me That Much?

This was an interesting phenomenon. The show hadn¡¯t even started, but the opening song and interlude had already gone viral. Qiao Mianmian was naturally popr, too. But theizens didn¡¯t know that she was the one who sang them. Because of this, theizens had a very high opinion of the songs. Some professional music critics also said that Qiao Mianmian was the one good voice the music industry had produced in the past 10 years. In short, even the professional critics had a high opinion of her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even dare to think about how theizens would react andment if they found out that she was the singer. Qiao Mianmian replied to Linda: [Alright, Sister Xie. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow.] Then, Mo Yesi waved at her. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll blow dry your hair.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and sat by the bed. Mo Yesi turned on the hairdryer and blew her hair slowly. The wind from the hairdryer was warm and suitable. Mo Yesi¡¯s slender fingers also gently pressed on her scalp. The suitable strength and temperature made Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scalppletely rx, making her a little sleepy. Mo Yesi would blow-dry her hair every time she took a shower. He even massaged her scalp and neck. A man like Mo Yesi had been served since he was young. But now, this man was serving her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness and happiness. She narrowed her eyes and looked sleepy. ¡°Mo Yesi, when we¡¯re old, will you still blow my hair like this?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the man replied without hesitation. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm, really. I¡¯ll brag about it for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. When a person was about to fall asleep or was drunk, it was easy to tell the truth. Because at this time, their consciousness wouldn¡¯t be clear, and they wouldn¡¯t have much resistance towards the outside world. Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s so good to have you as my husband. I want to be your wife in my next life, too.¡± Mo Yesi stopped what he was doing. The man¡¯s dark eyes flickered for a few seconds before he continued to blow her hair. ¡°You want to marry me in your next life? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head again. Mo Yesi leaned over and pressed her head against his chest. The man smiled affectionately. ¡°You like being with me that much?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmiany on his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist out of habit. ¡°I do, I really do.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and turned the hairdryer to the minimum, then patted her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Qiao Mianmian slowly closed her eyes. Chapter 2223 - Treat Her Very politely

Chapter 2223: Treat Her Very politely

She fell asleep before he could dry her hair. Mo Yesi waited patiently for more than half an hour. After confirming that her hair waspletely dry, he turned off the hairdryer and carried her horizontally. He ced Qiao Mianmian on the bed gently and then pulled the nket over her. Her hair was soft and fluffy. Mo Yesi sat by the bed and looked at the sleeping girl. Recalling what she said to him just now, he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her soft and fragrant lips. He then reached out and caressed her slightly red face. ¡°Mianmian, remember what you said. You have to be my wife in your next life.¡± ¡­ The next day. Qiao Mianmian got up early in the morning and went to look for Linda. After getting her styling done, the two of them rushed to the location. The promotion for ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± would invite all the well-known media reporters in Yuncheng City. As the male lead, Qin Han arrived on time. There were also two main supporting actors and actresses. When everyone arrived, the promotion would begin on time. Qiao Mianmian felt that the actors, crew members, and reporters were all very polite to her. They used to be polite. But this time, they were especially so. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, her identity as the daughter of the Bai family had been exposed. This identity was even more important than her status as Mo Yesi¡¯s girlfriend. After all, he might break up with her. But you couldn¡¯t change your bloodline. And looking at how much Bai Yusheng valued her, these people could tell that the Bai family definitely doted on her. Who wouldn¡¯t want to please the daughter of the Bai family? Who would dare to provoke her? Hence, during the interview segment, the reporters¡¯ questions became especially ¡°gentle.¡± No one dared to make things difficult for her like before. ¡°Miss Qiao, many people praised your acting skills after watching the clip. They felt that as a newbie, you performed very well. Then, what do you think of your performance in the drama? If you could score your acting skills, how many points would you give yourself?¡± ¡°Score my acting?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the full score?¡± ¡°100 points.¡± Qiao Mianmian tilted her head and thought about it seriously. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯d give myself 60 points. I think my acting skills are passable. As for the rest, I¡¯ll leave it to the audience to score after the drama starts airing.¡± ¡°60 points? Miss Qiao is really humble.¡± The reporter smiled and turned to Bai Yusheng, who was sitting beside Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Director Bai, I heard that you personally picked Miss Qiao as the female lead. How many points do you give her?¡± Bai Yusheng turned to look at Qiao Mianmian and took the microphone from her. Chapter 2224 - Whats Your Problem?

Chapter 2224: What¡¯s Your Problem?

He didn¡¯t answer the reporter immediately. Instead, he thought for a while before saying, ¡°I believe everyone knows about my rtionship with Mianmian now. ¡°If I give her too high a score, everyone will definitely think that I¡¯m favoring her. If I deliberately give her a low score, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s unfair to Mianmian. ¡°Thus, I¡¯ll answer this question from an objective point of view. Disregarding the fact that Mianmian is my sister, I¡¯ll give her 80 points. As for whether I¡¯m being objective, everyone canment on this after seeing her performance.¡± ¡°80 points? That¡¯s a very high score. It seems like Director Bai is very satisfied with Miss Qiao¡¯s performance in the drama. After hearing what Director Bai said, we¡¯re even more looking forward to it now. Then, let me ask Qin Han. As the male lead, you and Miss Qiao have the most scenes together. How do you evaluate her performance?¡± Qin Han looked at the reporters with a smile. He had already guessed that they would ask this and had already thought of how to answer them. He looked at the reporter and said calmly, ¡°I remember I once evaluated her acting skills. From a professional point of view, Mianmian is still a newbie, and there are still many areas where she isn¡¯t good enough. But these areas aren¡¯t a big problem. She has a high perception. As long as you point out where she didn¡¯t do well and how to correct it, she can do very well next time. ¡°Her shoring is that she doesn¡¯t have enough acting experience, and her acting skills are stillcking. But her strengths are enough to make people ignore her shorings.¡± The reporter immediately asked, ¡°What are her strengths?¡± ¡°Talent and spirit.¡± Qin Han smiled and looked at Qiao Mianmian with admiration. ¡°These are the most important things for an actress. With these two points, you can go further in the entertainment industry. ¡°Mianmian has too little experience in acting. I believe that when she participates in another two projects, you¡¯ll definitely be amazed by her acting skills. As for the score, I¡¯ll give her 80 points like Director Bai. The remaining 20 points are for her to slowly perform in the future.¡± The reporter nodded. ¡°Qin Han¡¯s evaluation is pretty good. You gave a very high score. I remember that you went overboard with other actresses you worked with before. The highest score was 70 points.¡± Qin Han nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, Miss Qiao got the highest score yet from you. You must be very satisfied with her performance.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about Miss Qiao? How many points are you going to give Qin Han?¡± Qiao Mianmian held the microphone and replied without thinking, ¡°Senior Qin gets full points from me.¡± ¡°Full points?¡± ¡°Mm, full points.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Qin Han like a fangirl. ¡°I can¡¯t find anything wrong with Senior Qin¡¯s acting.¡± The reporter smiled and said, ¡°It seems like everyone had a good time working together. This makes us look forward to this drama even more. I¡¯ve asked all my questions, thank you.¡± The female reporter handed the microphone to another male reporter. The male reporter stood up. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the entertainment reporter from XX Daily, Sun Xiaolei. I would like to ask a question that theizens are very concerned and curious about. I¡¯m also one of them.¡± On stage, the emcee asked, ¡°What¡¯s your question?¡± Chapter 2225 - Is This News True?

Chapter 2225: Is This News True?

¡°I¡¯d like to ask Director Bai, who¡¯s the singer of the two songs released on If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯s official Weibo? This drama is about to start airing, can you satisfy our curiosity today? ¡°Theizens have been specting about the singer ever since the songs were released, but no answer was given. Did you deliberately hide the singer¡¯s identity for today?¡± Bai Yusheng looked at the reporter and kept quiet for a while before replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. We didn¡¯t reveal the singer¡¯s identity previously because I wanted to wait for the drama to air before revealing it.¡± ¡°Can Director Bai tell us the reason?¡± ¡°Mm, there are some reasons. I didn¡¯t want the singer¡¯s identity to be exposed too soon. I wanted to see everyone¡¯s true opinion. If I¡¯d told you from the start, I think the songs wouldn¡¯t have been such a hit. ¡°But now it¡¯s time to tell everyone the singer¡¯s identity.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is the singer.¡± The reporters were stunned. Even the emcee was a little shocked. They had all guessed, but none of them were correct. ¡°Director Bai, are you telling the truth?¡± After a few seconds, the reporters recovered from their shock. ¡°Yes. Those two songs were sung by Mianmian. Someone took a picture of me and her at the airport previously. We were on the way to record the songs at F City that time.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and continued, ¡°The songs weren¡¯t meant for Mianmian at the beginning. I took her to Mo Nan¡¯s ce to test her voice. Mo Nan felt that it was suitable, so he directly told her to sing. ¡°I¡¯m d everyone likes Mianmian¡¯s songs so much. These two songs are her stepping stones into the music industry. It seems like the effect is pretty good. If everyone likes it, Mianmian will record more new songs for you in the future.¡± ¡­ The one who sang the two hit songs of ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± was Qiao Mianmian. When the news was released, Weibo instantly exploded. ¡°Damn, no way. Qiao Mianmian is the singer?! Is this news true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve guessed all the female singers in the music industry, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Qiao Mianmian. Isn¡¯t she an actress? Why did she sing? That voice doesn¡¯t sound like her.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is the singer? Are you kidding me, Qiao Mianmian actually sings so well? What¡¯s she acting for, she should just debut as a singer.¡± ¡°Wow, Mianmian was the one who sang those two godly songs that swept the music charts? I¡¯m so proud as her fan. Mianmian¡¯s voice is usually so soft, I didn¡¯t expect her voice to be so ethereal when singing.¡± ¡°I already guessed that it might be Mianmian, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! Not only is our Mianmian beautiful, but she¡¯s also so good at singing. Is she also trying to develop a career in the music industry?¡± Chapter 2226 - What’s This Girl Trying to Do? Is She Trying to Defame Herself?

Chapter 2226: What¡¯s This Girl Trying to Do? Is She Trying to Defame Herself?

¡°I¡¯m shocked. Qiao Mianmian is actually the singer. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s singing is too good. She doesn¡¯t lose to professional singers at all.¡± ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian might as well enter the music industry. Then, she¡¯ll definitely be more popr than as an actress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the drama she¡¯s starring in will be popr, but she¡¯s already very popr with those two songs.¡± # If You Can¡¯t Love gets exposed # # Qiao Mianmian enters the music industry # With Bai Yusheng¡¯s exposure, Qiao Mianmian was quickly trending. Theizens were shocked when they found out that she was the one who sang those two songs. These two songs had already umted a lot of fans. Although mostizens didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be the original singer behind the scenes, they still praised her after knowing the truth. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s singing is really good.¡± ¡°Based on her voice, I¡¯ve decided to be her fan.¡± But many haters also took the opportunity to sneak out and try to set the pace in thement section. ¡°Qiao Mianmian can sing such a nice song? I¡¯m afraid her voice has been fixed more than a hundred times before it became like this.¡± ¡°Haha, a vocals card is a good thing. You deserve it. I can only say that the voice actors must earn at least 10 million yuan. Even a male duck¡¯s voice can help you master Decadent Voice.¡± ¡°Unless Qiao Mianmian is willing to sing an acape for us to hear. Otherwise, I don¡¯t believe that the voice is really hers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she has such a nice voice when singing acape, we will believe that she really sang those two songs. Otherwise, her voice was definitely edited. I have a friend who works with music. He told me that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was edited.¡± It had to be said that the haters were doing well. Many people in thement section suspected that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice had been edited. Everyone¡¯sments were simr. They simply felt that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was too nice. If her voice hadn¡¯t been edited, it wouldn¡¯t have been so nice. ¡­ At the venue. As the promotion was broadcasted live,izens¡¯ments could be seen. The emcee scrolled through thements and then picked one to show on the big screen. Thement the emcee picked was a question asking whether Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice had been edited. Qiao Mianmian saw it too. ¡°Miss Qiao, theizens now know that you¡¯re the singer. But some of them are still doubtful. They feel that your voice was edited, and your original voice wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°Miss Qiao, what do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at thement that questioned her on the big screen and replied calmly, ¡°When a singer records a song, no matter how they sing, they will definitely change it in theter stages. So, I won¡¯t deny that my voice was edited in theter stages.¡± Bai Yusheng frowned and turned to look at her. What was this girl trying to do? Was she trying to defame herself? The emcee was also stunned. She probably didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to admit it so directly. Although it was normal to do voice modification in theter stages, not many singers would admit it in public. Chapter 2227 - Youre Already Famous

Chapter 2227: You¡¯re Already Famous

Qiao Mianmian gave Bai Yusheng a ¡°don¡¯t be impatient¡± look, then turned around and smiled at the emcee. ¡°But I can say with certainty that I didn¡¯t alter my vocals, and the post-production vocals aren¡¯t what everyone thinks. If everyone needs me to sing a solo to prove it, I can do it now.¡± It was obvious that the people who said that her voice was edited were haters. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to continue defaming her. It was a good opportunity to rify things. Qiao Mianmian naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. The emcee was stunned. ¡°Miss Qiao, can you sing acape?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright, then. Miss Qiao, you can sing an excerpt now. Pick one of your two songs. What do you think?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed readily. She looked down and thought for a few seconds. After clearing her throat, she chose the climax of the new show. A solo without any apaniment was the best way to see a singer¡¯s capability. The moment Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth, everyone fell silent. Meanwhile, theizens seeing the live stream held their breaths and waited for her to sing. When Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice sounded, without any apaniment, it sounded pure and ethereal. At that moment, theizens watching the live stream felt their hearts calm down. The voice was like a gentle breeze. Her voice seemed to have magical power, allowing people to enter a quiet world. Qiao Mianmian only sang a small part. When she finished singing, thement section exploded. ¡°6666, I¡¯ll give you 100 points for this acape. It¡¯s too good.¡± ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m getting goosebumps. It¡¯s so nice. The person who said her voice was edited,e forward. Do you have anything to say now?¡± ¡°No wonder she took the initiative to sing acape to prove her capability. This voice is clearly the same as in the song recorded. I guess no one will say that she used a vocals card now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? I haven¡¯t heard enough.¡± ¡°I love this voice. My ears are getting pregnant.¡± Qiao Mianmian used this method to respond to those who said that her voice was edited. This move was very effective. After she proved her capability in the live stream, no one in thement section said anything about it anymore. Meanwhile, she also gained a lot of fans. ¡­ The promotion session ended. Qiao Mianmian only got her cell phone after it ended. Linda handed her the cell phone and said, ¡°Someone recorded your acape and released it on Weibo. It went viral. Do you know how many fans you gained because of this?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. How would she know? She didn¡¯t even have time to look at Weibo. ¡°A million.¡± Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour, and you¡¯ve gained a million followers. You¡¯re upying the top three positions on the trending search now. Mianmian, I think you¡¯re much more popr as a singer than as an actress. ¡°Have you thought about developing mainly in the music industry?¡± Chapter 2228 - Invitation? What Invitation?

Chapter 2228: Invitation? What Invitation?

Qiao Mianmian looked up at Linda and saw that she wasn¡¯t joking. She was speechless. ¡°Sister Xie, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. When we signed the contract, we didn¡¯t say that you were only allowed to develop in the film and television industry. Your two songs are extremely popr now. Many professional singers have been defeated by you. Do you know how many television stations sent invitations just now?¡± ¡°Invitation? What invitation?¡± ¡°In a while, all the major television stations will be holding the New Year¡¯s G. Originally, no television station invited you, but because of your two songs, you¡¯re now in high demand. I¡¯ve already received five invitations from five television stations, and two of them are top viewership ratings. These two television stations¡¯ annual New Year¡¯s G is filled with top-tier celebrities. ¡°Now, they¡¯re the ones who invited you. This is different.¡± Linda never expected this. Qiao Mianmian was originally an actress, but she became popr first because of her singing. But no matter how she became popr, as her manager, she was happy for her. Qiao Mianmian signed with her. As her manager, she would benefit if her artiste became popr. ¡°Oh right, the two television stations with the best viewership ratings. I¡¯ve replied to them to expect your decision tomorrow. These two television stations¡¯ New Year¡¯s G is very good. Take a look at which one you want to go to. My suggestion is Apple TV. The other one is Asian TV.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew these television stations well. They were indeed the top two television stations. It wasn¡¯t easy to attend their New Year¡¯s G. There were few spots, so many peoplepeted for them. Most of them were A-list celebrities. Qiao Mianmian was considered popr because of the variety show and her two songs. But she hadn¡¯t reached the level of an A-list. It wasn¡¯t easy to get an invitation from these two television stations. Hence, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t reject such a good opportunity. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Apple TV, then.¡± The variety show she had previously recorded was Apple TV¡¯s. The new drama she was starring in would also be shown on it. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and felt that it was better to choose Apple TV. After all, they had worked together before. Linda nodded. ¡°Mm, I think it¡¯s better to choose Apple TV too. Then, this matter is settled. I¡¯ll call the staff at Apple TVter. Oh right, Mianmian, you haven¡¯t answered my question just now. Do you want to develop in the music industry?¡± With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice and her two songs being so popr, Linda was sure that if she was willing to mainly develop in the music industry, she would definitely be popr. She¡¯d also be popr faster. Linda thought that she could enter the entertainment industry after bing popr in the music industry. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t miss out on filming and singing. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think too much about it and shook her head. ¡°Sister Xie, I still want to focus on acting. As for singing, I think we can just record a few songs in our spare time.¡± ¡°Alright, it seems like you really like acting.¡± Chapter 2229 - And Qiao Mianmian Is Such a Person

Chapter 2229: And Qiao Mianmian Is Such a Person

Linda didn¡¯t try to persuade her further. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about singing in the future. You don¡¯t have anything else to do next, so you should rest well for this period. The shoot for ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯ will start next month, so make the necessary preparations.¡± Linda couldn¡¯t discipline Qiao Mianmian like she did the other artistes. Everything was up to her. Moreover, many of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s resources were found by herself. Linda felt that she could manage everything by herself. The daughter of the Bai family and the Young Madam of the Mo family, what kind of resources couldn¡¯t she get? Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was capable. Whether it was in terms of appearance, acting, or even singing, there was nothing to say. Once such a person had good resources, it was hard not to be popr. Hence, she didn¡¯t have to worry too much about her. ¡°Mianmian, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the singer. Not only are you talented in acting, but you¡¯re also talented in singing. Work hard, I have high hopes for your future. I hope you¡¯ll be nominated for the Best Neer Award.¡± Qin Han¡¯s voice came from behind. When Qiao Mianmian turned around, Qin Han had just walked behind her. He smiled and sighed. ¡°The new generation surpasses the old. Your generation is getting better and better.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked at Qin Han¡¯s young and handsome face and smiled. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re only a few years older than me. We¡¯re from the same generation. If we¡¯re talking about being good, you¡¯re the best.¡± Qin Han shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t have such results at your age. In terms of talent, I also lose to you. Mianmian, we¡¯re different. Your future results will definitely be better than mine. ¡°I work hard, you have talent. Talent is always more useful than hard work.¡± Qin Han wasn¡¯t being humble. Although he had already won a few Best Actor Awards, he knew very well that there was still a gap between him and talented actors. He relied on hard work. Anyone with talent in acting would definitely surpass him. And Qiao Mianmian was such a person. She was talented, hardworking, and willing to listen to advice. Moreover, she definitely didn¡¯tck good resources now. Being popr was just around the corner. Qin Han had a premonition that Qiao Mianmian would be popr overnight with this drama. In fact, she might even win some honorary awards. Because Qiao Mianmian was too good. As long as the drama was released, no one would defame her acting anymore. Qin Han felt a little pressured to have such an outstanding junior in the same profession as him, but he feltforted. The entertainment industry needed fresh blood. It needed someone as outstanding as Qiao Mianmian. Qin Han was even d that Qiao Mianmian loved acting. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she wouldn¡¯t be in the entertainment industry. He was also d that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t ying around. Otherwise, it would be a waste of her talent. Chapter 2230 - Chairman Mo Is Here to Pick You Up?

Chapter 2230: Chairman Mo Is Here to Pick You Up?

¡°Even our Best Actor Qin said so. Mianmian, it seems like you might really be nominated for this year¡¯s Golden Globe Award. I¡¯ve said it in advance. If you can win the award, you have to treat us to a feast.¡± Linda felt very proud to have her artiste praised like this. It was obvious that her judgment was right. Qiao Mianmian was indeed suitable for the entertainment industry. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t suppressed her in secret, she would have been a B-list actress by now. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t toote. Moreover, no one dared to suppress her anymore. Her path to stardom would only get better. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianmian. I¡¯m very confident in you. If you win the award, remember to treat me to a big meal. The daughter of the Bai family is treating me to a meal. I¡¯ll definitely pick a good ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed by his teasing. She pursed her lips. Because of her thin skin, her face was a little hot. ¡°Brother Han, how can it be so easy to win an award?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but you still have a chance topete.¡± Qin Han was generous with his praises for those he admired. ¡°I think your performance is enough topete for those awards.¡± ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll be proud if you continue praising me like this.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched her burning cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t even think about getting an award. I just want to do one thing: to film a good show.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qin Han admired her even more. ¡°Only when the show is done and the audience approves of you will you win every award in the future. Otherwise, even if you win an award, others won¡¯t approve of you.¡± ¡°Mm, I know!¡± ¡°I have a job to attend toter, so I have to leave first. If there¡¯s anything, we can contact each other on WeChat.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care, Brother Han.¡± Qin Han chatted with her for a while before leaving. Qiao Mianmian followed Linda out. Mo Yesi called the moment she left the broadcasting building. Qiao Mianmian immediately picked it up. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s low and maic voice came through the phone. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Then, go straight to the entrance of Apple TV. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re at Apple TV?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. ¡°Mm, I just arrived.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you at work?¡± ¡°Mm, I had something to discuss nearby. I had just finished, and I thought it wasn¡¯t too far, so I came over.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle out to look for you immediately.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up and turned to Linda. ¡°Sister Xie, I won¡¯t be going with you. Someone is here to pick me up.¡± Linda smiled. ¡°Chairman Mo is here to pick you up?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded shyly. She didn¡¯t know why she was embarrassed. But the way Linda looked at her made her feel amused. ¡°Sigh.¡± Linda sighed with envy. ¡°Chairman Mo treats you so well. Although you¡¯re already married, it¡¯s no different from the honeymoon period.¡± Then, she patted Qiao Mianmian on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, then quickly look for Chairman Mo. Don¡¯t let him wait too long.¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Chapter 2231 - She Still Felt That He Was Getting More Charming

Chapter 2231: She Still Felt That He Was Getting More Charming

Mo Yesi¡¯s car was parked outside the building. He was driving a silver Lamborghini. The moment Qiao Mianmian walked over, the door opened and a man in a suit got out. He then walked towards her. Qiao Mianmian stood there and watched as Mo Yesi approached her step by step. Her heart raced uncontrobly. He was in a formal suit. His coat and suit were ck, and his leather shoes were ck too. He exuded a strong sense of abstinence. His handsome face was really handsome. The first time she saw him, Qiao Mianmian wondered how such a good-looking man could exist. It was unreal. Back then, she¡¯d thought that any woman who fell in love with a man like Mo Yesi would definitely be unable to resist it. She never thought that the lucky woman would be herself. Even though they had been together for so long, most of the time, she still felt attracted to him. She was still smitten. Her vanity was greatly satisfied. She couldn¡¯t help but think that such a perfect man was actually her husband. This man that every woman wanted was actually possessed by her. She was the only person in his heart. It was said that a married couple¡¯s feelings would fade after marriage. No matter how perfect the other half was, as time passed, the charm and attractiveness in the other party¡¯s eyes would diminish. Even if she was a beautiful goddess or Pan An reborn, she wouldn¡¯t feel anything after a long time. It was as if he was touching himself. But Qiao Mianmian felt that she was an exception. Not only did Mo Yesi not seem less attractive to her, but she also found him more attractive. She didn¡¯t know if others were like her. She was always smitten with her husband. She just felt that Mo Yesi was getting more handsome, and she loved him more and more. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care if anyone else saw her and threw herself into his arms. Mo Yesi also opened his arms and hugged her. He enjoyed it when his wife threw herself at him. He hugged the girl in his arms and chuckled. ¡°Did everything go well?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It went well.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to mypany first?¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and walked towards the Lamborghini. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be done in about an hour. Then, we can have lunch together. Grandma just called and asked us to go back for dinner. ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s birthday today.¡± ¡°Big Brother¡¯s birthday?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before remembering that it was indeed Mo Shixiu¡¯s birthday today. Jiang Luoli had told her before, but she had forgotten about it. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi opened the door. ¡°That¡¯s why Grandma wants us to go back. It¡¯s his birthday, so we have to gather for a meal.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t prepared a birthday gift for Big Brother!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I did.¡± ¡°Is this alright?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Chapter 2232 - She Has No Regrets Now

Chapter 2232: She Has No Regrets Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Later, Qiao Mianmian returned to the Mo Residence with Mo Yesi. Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli were already there when they arrived. Old Madam was holding Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand as they chatted. When Uncle Zhang entered the living room and informed them that they had arrived, Old Madam looked up at them and waved at them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re back. Was there a traffic jam?¡± ¡°Not that bad.¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked over. He looked at Mo Shixiu standing beside Jiang Luoli and smiled. ¡°Big Brother came back so early today? You were actually one step ahead of us.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°There was nothing much to do, so I came back early.¡± Seeing Qiao Mianmian, Mo Shixiu nodded at her and said, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s your birthday today. Happy birthday.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out the gift Mo Yesi had prepared. ¡°This is a little gift from Ah Si and me. I hope Big Brother will like it.¡± It was a porcin set. Antique porcin. Mo Yesi got someone to take a picture of it and send it over from overseas. He said that Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t interested in luxury cars and mansions but rather liked to study antiques. Hence, he bought an antique tea set in advance. Qiao Mianmian was thankful that Mo Yesi had prepared this gift. If it was her, she would probably give him a belt, watch, or tie. She knew nothing about antiques. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Mo Shixiu took it. ¡°Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian greeted her obediently. Old Madam smiled and nodded. ¡°Come here, girl.¡± Qiao Mianmian let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and walked towards Old Madam. Old Madam reached out and took her hand. She held her hand with one hers and Jiang Luoli¡¯s with the other. Old Madam was in a good mood as she looked at the two beautiful granddaughters. Especially since Jiang Luoli was pregnant. Old Madam was extremely satisfied at the thought of her future great-grandchild. She had no regrets now. Her grandsons were already married, and her great-grandchild would be born soon. Her two precious grandsons¡¯ marriages used to be a huge burden on her heart. Every time she thought about how her two outstanding grandsons didn¡¯t even have a woman by their side, she felt terrible. She was most worried about Mo Yesi. Although Mo Shixiu was also a young man, he was normal and didn¡¯t reject women. If he met someone he liked in the future, he might get married and have children. But Mo Yesi¡­ Physiological rejection of women? He was already against women, how could he meet a woman he liked? Old Madam had been so worried about this that she had gotten so many doctors to treat him, but none of them had been able to cure him. Old Madam was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t sleep every night. Back then, Old Madam thought that as long as Mo Yesi found a woman he liked in the future, she would ept her no matter who it was. Hence, when Mo Yesi brought Qiao Mianmian home, Old Madam epted her immediately. Because Qiao Mianmian was a better granddaughter-inw than she¡¯d imagined. Besides her family background, Old Madam was very satisfied with everything else. Old Madam was willing to ept Mo Yesi finding an ordinary girl. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t ordinary at all. Chapter 2233 - When Do You Think Its Suitable?

Chapter 2233: When Do You Think It¡¯s Suitable?

Now that the two things Old Madam was most concerned about had been resolved, what else was there for her to worry about? She was just waiting to carry her great-grandchild. At Old Madam¡¯s age, nothing could bring her more joy than family bliss. ¡°Girl, I was just talking to Luoli about you. Luoli¡¯s baby will be born in a few months. When are you nning to give your nephew a brother or sister?¡± Old Madam still hoped that Qiao Mianmian could give birth to a great-grandchild soon. Old Madam still had the traditional values of the older generation. Although she wouldn¡¯t stop Qiao Mianmian from developing in the entertainment industry, she still felt that girls should prioritize their families, and everything else was secondary. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. Before she could think of a reply, Mo Yesi walked over and held her hand. ¡°Grandma, why are you asking about this again? Didn¡¯t I tell you previously that Mianmian and I have decided to let nature take its course when ites to childbirth? ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you already have a great-grandchilding? Isn¡¯t this enough for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him gratefully. She really didn¡¯t know how to answer Old Madam. Thankfully, Mo Yesi came in time. Old Madam frowned. ¡°Let nature take its course? How do you n to do that? You have to have a n.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and replied calmly, ¡°Let nature take its course. If we have it, we have it. If not, there¡¯s no rush.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Old Madam wanted to say more. ¡°Grandma, before Big Brother and I got married, you used to rush us to find a partner every day. Now that we¡¯re married, you¡¯re rushing us for a child every day. When the child is born, what are you going to rush us for next?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, you should be enjoying life at this age. You shouldn¡¯t worry so much. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think about anything and just live my life.¡± Before Old Madam could say anything, Mo Yesi said, ¡°If you must ask about the child, Mianmian and I really don¡¯t intend to have a child now.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± Mo Yesi pinched her palm and hinted for her not to worry. Old Madam frowned at him. ¡°One reason is that Mianmian is still young, and I¡¯m not that old. We still want to spend a few more years together. As for the child, we¡¯ll naturally want it when we feel that it¡¯s suitable. ¡°Then, when do you think it¡¯s suitable?¡± Old Madam red at him. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s not like I have a reproductive problem. I can let your granddaughter-inw pregnant anytime. Don¡¯t worry, Mianmian and I will definitely let you have a great-grandchild in the future.¡± ¡°Grandma, Ah Si is right. Luoli will give birth to a great-grandchild for you soon, so you can let Ah Si and Sister-inw spend a few more years alone. Because once you have a baby to hold in the future, it won¡¯t be so easy to live alone.¡± Mo Shixiu stood up for his brother and sister-inw. ¡°Yes, Grandma. Actually, Shixiu and I got pregnant by ident. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have wanted the baby so early.¡± Chapter 2234 - Three Years to Develop Her Career

Chapter 2234: Three Years to Develop Her Career

Jiang Luoli knew how troublesome it was to be urged to get married, so she stood up for her best friend. Old Madam looked at them and sighed. ¡°Sigh, forget it. I should have known that you all have your own opinions. It¡¯s useless for me to rush you. Let it be. I won¡¯t ask about this in the future.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. In a few years, I¡¯ll definitely let you have another great-grandchild,¡± Mo Yesi promised. ¡°Alright, remember your words.¡± Old Madam thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you three years. What do you think?¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian for her opinion. He could have a baby anytime. But he knew that Qiao Mianmian was developing her career. If she got pregnant now, it would definitely affect her career. Hence, even if he really wanted to have a baby with her, he¡¯d still follow her wishes. ¡°Mm, no problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian held his hand and smiled at Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, Ah Si and I will definitely give you a great-grandchild in three years.¡± To Qiao Mianmian, three years was enough. She couldn¡¯t let Mo Yesi amodate her all the time. She had to consider it from his perspective. Since Old Madam hoped that she and Mo Yesi could have a child soon, she would consider it. ¡°Alright, you said it.¡± Old Madam smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°Oh right, where are Mom and Dad?¡± Mo Yesi looked around and didn¡¯t see Madam Mo and Mo Yunchen. ¡°Oh, your dad went shopping with your mom. He should be back soon.¡± The moment Old Madam finished speaking, a housemaid walked over. ¡°Old Master and Madam are back.¡± The first to enter was a few housemaids carrying shopping bags. Then, Madam Mo walked in holding Mo Yunchen¡¯s hand. The housemaids were carrying bags of items that Madam Mo had bought. Madam Mo looked good. Her cheeks were rosy, and she was smiling as she talked to Mo Yunchen. Mo Yunchen listened to his wife gently. The couple looked very loving. Qiao Mianmian heard from Mo Yesi that Mo Yunchen and Madam Mo had a good rtionship. Mo Yunchen doted on Madam Mo, too. It was obvious from the way Mo Yunchen looked at Madam Mo that he really doted on her. Madam Mo looked like a young woman in front of him. Completely different from usual. Madam Mo was chatting andughing with Mo Yunchen and seemed to be in a good mood. But when she turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli standing beside Old Madam, her smile vanished like a receding tide. Mo Yunchen was still friendly. He also saw Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian. As the father-inw, he took the initiative to greet his two daughters-inw. ¡°Mianmian, Xiao Luo, when did youe back?¡± ¡°Mianmian and I just came back. Big Brother and Sister-inw arrived a while before us.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t ignore Madam Mo¡¯s change in expression. He said calmly, ¡°Grandma said you went shopping with Mom? What did you buy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything. I just apanied your mom shopping around.¡± Chapter 2235 - Not Really Care About Her

Chapter 2235: Not Really Care About Her

Mo Yunchen walked over with his arm around Madam Mo. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since our house has been so lively. We can have a good gathering today. Your mom even bought some baby clothes for her grandchild.¡± Mo Yunchen looked at Jiang Luoli and asked with concern, ¡°Xiao Luo, Shixiu said that he took you for a prenatal checkup a few days ago. Is everything normal?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, everything is normal. Thank you, Dad.¡± She didn¡¯t like Madam Mo. But she had nothing against her father-inw. In fact, Jiang Luoli had a good impression of Mo Yunchen. Just like Old Madam, Mo Yunchen was willing to ept her from the bottom of his heart. They didn¡¯t despise her background, nor did they persuade her to break up with Mo Shixiu. ¡°That¡¯s good. Shixiu, Xiao Luo is carrying the Mo family¡¯s flesh and blood now. You have to take good care of her.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Shixiu. You have to take good care of Luoli.¡± Madam Mo also showed concern and said gently, ¡°She¡¯s not only carrying your child, but also our Mo family¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Mom, Luoli is my wife. She¡¯s carrying my child. I¡¯ll naturally take good care of her.¡± Jiang Luoli could feel that Madam Mo didn¡¯t really care about her. Her concern was different from Old Madam¡¯s. Moreover, Madam Mo still looked at her with disgust. Even if she deliberately hid it, it was impossible topletely hide one¡¯s disgust towards another person. Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her. Whether it was in the past or now. Jiang Luoli could only interpret Madam Mo¡¯s concern as her concern for the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. After all, the child she was carrying belonged to the Mo bloodline. Hence, even if Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her, she still had to be concerned about her baby. At this moment, another housemaid came to report. ¡°Old Madam, Young Master Mo Chen is here.¡± Mo Chen was Qiao Chen. The current Qiao Chen was already called Mo Chen. Madam Mo was already in a bad mood when she saw Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. When she heard that Qiao Chen was here, she felt even more stifled. She didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian and naturally didn¡¯t like Qiao Chen. Especially since he was an illegitimate child. Madam Mo didn¡¯t even care about the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. She had a good rtionship with Second Madam, so she must be venting her anger on her. Soon, the young man¡¯s slender figure entered her sight. The housemaids looked at him the moment he entered. Qiao Chen and Mo Shixiu shared different types. Qiao Chen was young, having just turned 18. Compared to his two older cousins, he was more popr with girls. He looked like a handsome young man who had just walked out of aic. His face was so beautiful that it felt unreal. This was the type of boy that every girl would fall for in their youth. Qiao Chen¡¯s looks were more like his mother¡¯s, so his facial features were especially delicate, but it only made him look handsome and not feminine. Chapter 2236 - Much Better Than Them

Chapter 2236: Much Better Than Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The housemaids weren¡¯t old. Seeing a handsome young man like Qiao Chen, they couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. They wondered what kind of beauty Young Master Chen¡¯s biological mother was to make him so good-looking. ¡°Is Chen Chen here?¡± Old Madam got someone to help her up and looked up at Qiao Chen. Old Madam doted on Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. But she didn¡¯t love them as much as she did Qiao Chen. After all, he was her biological grandson. And thinking about how Qiao Chen had suffered all these years, Old Madam¡¯s heart ached for him even more, so she treated him even better. Qiao Chen saw Old Madam get up and hurried to her side. He held her hand gently. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Why do you still look so thin? Didn¡¯t you eat well? Why is your face so small?¡± Old Madam¡¯s heart ached. Qiao Chen chuckled. ¡°Grandma, every time you see me, you say that I¡¯ve lost weight. You, this is a psychological effect. I¡¯m still the same as before, I haven¡¯t lost weight.¡± ¡°How could it be a psychological effect?¡± Old Madam insisted. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, I can¡¯t be wrong. Thest time you came, your face wasn¡¯t so small. I don¡¯t know how Xingshu took care of you. Your family background is so good, why did he make you lose weight?¡± ¡°Grandma, Chen Chen isn¡¯t skinny. He was always like this. But he doesn¡¯t seem to be as energetic as before. Is it because of the pressure from the college entrance examination?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Chen. Is it because you were under too much pressure during the college entrance examination?¡± The Old Madam reached out and touched his face. ¡°But it¡¯s fine now. The college entrance examination is over. You can stay at home and recuperate.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± The Old Madam turned around and looked at the others. She said proudly, ¡°Do you know Chen Chen¡¯s college entrance examination score this time? Let me tell you, Chen Chen is the top science student in Yuncheng City. As expected of the Mo family¡¯s child, he¡¯s smart. I remember that Ah Si and Shixiu¡¯s college entrance examination results were also very outstanding.¡± Old Madam was very satisfied with Qiao Chen. Smart, obedient, sensible, and filial. Although he didn¡¯t grow up in the Mo family, he didn¡¯t seem like a child. Be it in terms of manners or conduct, he was definitely not inferior to the other young masters. In fact, Old Madam felt that her grandson far surpassed the younger generation of the other families. He was much better than them. Her grandson was this year¡¯s top schr. Based on this alone, Old Madam felt that she could boast in front of her old friends for the rest of her life. Were there any top students in the other families? ¡°Chen Chen, you did so well this time. Grandma will reward you.¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t need any reward. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Who said that? This is a very impressive achievement. Can anyone be the top scorer? In ancient times, this was also a glorious thing. The top scorer of ancient times had to beat the gong and drum, wear a big red flower, and ride a horse on the streets to receive everyone¡¯s congrattions. ¡°I have to reward what you deserve. This time, not only Grandma, but all the elders in the family have to reward you too.¡± Old Madam nced at Madam Mo and Mo Yunchen.. ¡°Your First Uncle and First Aunt also prepared a reward for you.¡± Chapter 2237 - Madam Mo Is Completely Upset

Chapter 2237: Madam Mo Is Completely Upset

¡°You deserve it.¡± Mo Yunchen admired Qiao Chen and nodded. ¡°The top schr of the college entrance examination is indeed impressive.¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t look too good. She never liked Qiao Chen. Seeing Old Madam praise him like this made her even more ufortable. He was just a top schr in the college entrance examination. What was so great about him? Her two sons were even better. Besides studying, what else could Qiao Chen do? He was just a nerd. And he looked like a girl. She wondered why Old Madam liked him so much. ¡°The top schr of the college entrance examination is not bad, but it¡¯s not that rare. Isn¡¯t there a top schr every year? It¡¯s just a local top schr, not the top schr in the country. In my opinion, the one with the highest score in the country is the best. ¡°Back then, Shixiu and Ye Si both got first ce in the country.¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but voice her thoughts. ¡°Wenpei, what are you talking about?¡± Mo Yunchen frowned. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s the local top schr or national top schr, it¡¯s still amazing. This is something worth celebrating. Why are you saying such things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Madam Mo snorted. ¡°There are so many top schrs in the college entrance examination all over the country. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just Yuncheng City alone has so many top schrs. Top schrs in the local college entrance examination aren¡¯t that impressive.¡± Old Madam frowned. ¡°Mom, if I¡¯m not wrong, Chen Chen¡¯s score is the highest in the country,¡± Mo Yesi said calmly. ¡°Yuncheng City is the capital of Country A. The best educational resources are gathered here. The person with the highest score in the national college entrance examination is from Yuncheng City. ¡°Since Chen Chen is the top schr in Yuncheng City, he should be the top schr in the country too.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face turned green. Just as her youngest son was done, her eldest son stepped forward. ¡°Mm, Ah Si is right. The person with the highest score in the country every year is indeed from Yuncheng City.¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her face was already green, but she refused to admit defeat. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that the person with the highest score in the country this year is from Yuncheng City. What if it¡¯s from somewhere else?¡± ¡°This is actually very easy to check.¡± Mo Yesi supported his brother-inw and took out his cell phone. ¡°Since the scores are out, we¡¯ll know who has the highest score this year.¡± In less than a minute, Mo Yesi looked away from the phone and said to Madam Mo, ¡°I found it. It¡¯s really Chen Chen.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression was awful. This was equivalent to a solid p to her face. ¡°Is our Chen Chen the one with the highest score in the country?¡± Old Madam only knew that Qiao Chen was Yuncheng¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance examination. She didn¡¯t expect anything else. Now that she heard this news, she was really surprised. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s Chen Chen.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Aiya, our Chen Chen is really impressive.¡± Old Madam grabbed Qiao Chen¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed our Mo family¡¯s descendant. He¡¯s so smart.¡± ¡°Grandma, Chen Chen isn¡¯t only good at studying, he¡¯s also good at other things.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t give Madam Mo any face and continued praising Qiao Chen. Chapter 2238 - She Must Find Trouble

Chapter 2238: She Must Find Trouble

¡°He went to Second Uncle¡¯spany for less than a month and managed to clinch a few deals. He made a lot of money for thepany. ¡°Chen Chen did better than many of Second Uncle¡¯s employees. ¡°Really? Chen Chen is so good?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I believe that if Second Uncle puts thepany into Chen Chen¡¯s hands in the future, Chen Chen will definitely be able to manage thepany better and better. Grandma, don¡¯t forget that Chen Chen is a member of the Mo family. Some things are innate.¡± The Old Madam looked relieved. ¡°You¡¯re right. The men of our Mo family are outstanding no matter what. You and your brother are like this. Chen Chen has such good results this time, he must be heavily rewarded.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mianmian and I will reward him, too. He deserves it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°Chen Chen performed so well, he deserves a reward.¡± As the Old Madam spoke, she turned to look at Madam Mo. ¡°Wenpei, don¡¯t say those words to dampen our spirits. Everyone was originally happy, but did you have to ruin the atmosphere? If you feel ufortable anywhere, you can go back to your room to rest. ¡°Today is a good day. I just want the family to be harmonious and happy. If anyone says anything to dampen the mood, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡± Old Madam was extremely dissatisfied with Madam Mo. In Old Madam¡¯s opinion, the Mo family was at its best. Her two grandsons had already formed a family. Her grandchild, who she thought she was no longer in this world, had returned to the Mo family. Another grandchild was also on the way. Her days were getting better and better. But Madam Mo had to do it now. Everyone was happy. She had to be unhappy. Old Madam had advised her and warned her so many times. Seeing that Madam Mo was still like this, she was extremely disappointed in her. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. Madam Mo had just pped her two sons in the face, and now the Old Madam was scolding her without giving her face. Her expression turned even uglier. Besides her husband, no one else in the family was willing to stand on her side. Even her two sons were unreliable. They were a ssic example of forgetting their mother when they found a wife! ¡°Alright, Wenpei. Don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Mo Yunchen whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Don¡¯t make Mom unhappy. She¡¯s not fully recovered yet. What if she worsens?¡± Madam Mo didn¡¯t say anything else. What else could she say? She could tell that Old Madam was biased towards Qiao Mianmian and her brother. Hence, no matter what she said, Old Madam would definitely protect them. She was filled with anger, but she had nowhere to vent it. ¡°Go upstairs and change your clothes first.¡± Mo Yunchen patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s my son¡¯s birthday today, be happy. Don¡¯t keep a straight face.¡± Madam Mo went upstairs reluctantly. ¡­ During the meal. Old Madam asked the juniors about their situation and was shocked when she found out that Qiao Chen, who had the highest score in the national college entrance examination, only applied for Z University. Although Z University was a good key university, it couldn¡¯tpare to Yuncheng University, not to mention the top universities overseas. And Qiao Chen¡¯s score was enough for him to study at a good university overseas. Chapter 2239 - From Now On, Its His Turn to Pursue Her

Chapter 2239: From Now On, It¡¯s His Turn to Pursue Her

¡°Z University?¡± Old Madam was confused. ¡°Why did you think of applying to this school?¡± ¡°I did some research on this school before the exam. I feel that Z University is more suitable for me, so I enrolled in this school. Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Do you think this school is bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s just that with your grades, you can clearly go to a better school. If you don¡¯t want to go overseas, you can enroll in Yuncheng University. That way, you can still go home often. ¡°Z University isn¡¯t the best choice.¡± ¡°But I feel that Z University suits me the best. I also know that Z University isn¡¯t the best, but it might be the best choice for me. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t randomly choose a school. I know you might find it a pity because I can clearly go to a better ce, but I know very well that I won¡¯t regret my decision.¡± Old Madam frowned. ¡°Have you really decided?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Must you go there?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it in the future?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He knew very well that if he wanted something, he had to give it his all. That if he didn¡¯t go to where she was, they might really be finished in a few years. He was sure that his heart wouldn¡¯t change. But he couldn¡¯t be sure of the other person. If there was an outstanding guy in university, would she fall for him? Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t guarantee it. Because most of the time, after making up her mind to give up on something, she really did. He was afraid that Shen Xin would really give up on him. But he was more afraid that she would fall for someone else. Only when he was the closest to her and could see her often and interact with her would he feel safer. Shen Xin had been chasing him in the past few years. It was time for him to chase her. ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Since this is your decision, Grandma will naturally support you.¡± Although Old Madam felt a little regretful, she didn¡¯t persuade him. ¡°It¡¯s just that when you go overseas to study, I won¡¯t be able to see you when I miss you.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Qiao Chen sat beside the Old Madam and gently held her hand. ¡°Even if I go overseas in the future, I¡¯lle home often to see you. Aren¡¯t there the weekends? City Z isn¡¯t too far from here, and the traffic isn¡¯t very bad.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m worried about you going overseas alone.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± Qiao Mianmian also said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Chen can take care of himself.¡± Madam Mo, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Mom, regarding this matter, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Everyone turned to look at her. Because Madam Mo usually didn¡¯t speak, the moment she opened her mouth, she basically said some unpleasant things. Old Madam frowned and said unhappily, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Madam Mo clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Mom, a friend of mine told me that there¡¯s a ce that¡¯s especially suitable to take care of children. Her daughter was pregnant before, and she went there to take care of her child.¡± Chapter 2240 - Its No Use Telling Me About This

Chapter 2240: It¡¯s No Use Telling Me About This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The air over there is good, the scenery is good, and the weather is also good. I think it¡¯s cold now. When Luoli is recuperating, she should stay there. It¡¯s definitely better than staying in Yuncheng City.¡± Madam Mo sounded as if she was doing this for Jiang Luoli¡¯s sake. ¡°Luoli is pregnant with the Mo family¡¯s first grandchild. We have to take good care of her. It¡¯s better to have a professional team take care of her 24 hours a day. ¡°Not to mention anything else, even when our President¡¯s daughter-inw was pregnant, she also went there to nurse her pregnancy. Our Mo family has the qualifications to give Luoli these, we can¡¯t possibly deny it to her.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression changed, too. It sounded like Madam Mo was really doing it for her own good. Even the President¡¯s daughter-inw went there when she was pregnant. How could she be wronged? But Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t think Madam Mo would be so kind. Moreover, she never thought of leaving Mo Shixiu and going to another ce to nurse her pregnancy. Qiao Mianmian had the same thought. Madam Mo¡¯s kindness made her feel strange. She knew very well how much Madam Mo valued her family background and Jiang Luoli¡¯s family background. But now this. It was too abnormal. Old Madam was stunned for a while before looking up at her. ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°That ce is in Country F. It¡¯s a huge manor. Mom, I¡¯m really not lying to you. This ce is really good. If Luoli goes there to nurse her pregnancy, the child she gives birth to will be much better. ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. Luoli will be well taken care of if she goes there. It¡¯s much better than staying here. If you¡¯re worried, you can arrange for Uncle Zhang to go over too. You can always be at ease when Uncle Zhang does things.¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell me about this. You have to ask Luoli and Shixiu what they think. If Luoli is willing to go, we can naturally let her go. No matter what kind of ce, there¡¯s no ce that our Mo family can¡¯t afford to go to.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds before returning to normal. ¡°Yes, I do have to ask for their opinion on this matter. I just wanted to tell Mom first.¡± ¡°You should ask Luoli and Shixiu.¡± Old Madam expressed that she couldn¡¯t make the decision. Madam Mo looked a little upset, but she still tried her best to calm down. She turned around and said, ¡°Luoli, you heard what I said just now, right? What do you think?¡± Even though she seemed to be doing it for Jiang Luoli¡¯s sake, Jiang Luoli rejected her very clearly. ¡°Mom, I just want to be with Shixiu. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere else. Moreover, I¡¯ve been in Yuncheng City for many years, so I¡¯m pretty used to it. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if the weather is cold. The heater is always on at home, so it won¡¯t be cold. Moreover, I think the environment and air at Shixiu¡¯s ce are pretty good, and it¡¯s suitable for the fetus. But thank you for your good intentions, Mom.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Mom, Luoli isn¡¯t going anywhere. The people at my ce are professionals, too. They¡¯ll take good care of her. She doesn¡¯t need to go overseas to nurse her pregnancy.. Moreover, I don¡¯t want my wife to be apart from me while she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Chapter 2241 - She Wanted to Hide Herself in His Arms

Chapter 2241: She Wanted to Hide Herself in His Arms

¡°As a future father, I have to take good care of them.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Since Shixiu and Luoli have chosen to stay in Yuncheng City, let her stay here. I think it¡¯s better for her to stay by Shixiu¡¯s side. They¡¯re newlyweds, how can they be apart for so long? ¡°Although the ce you mentioned is good, I¡¯m still worried about Luoli going alone.¡± Old Madam also expressed her attitude. ¡°Since you all think so, then don¡¯t go. I¡¯m doing this for Luoli¡¯s sake.¡± Old Madam said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed kind, but since they¡¯re unwilling to separate, let them be.¡± Madam Mo pursed her lips and kept quiet. ¡­ After dinner. Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t stay at the Mo Residence. After dinner, they chatted with the Old Madam for a while before leaving. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stay the night and left the Mo Residence with them. On the way back. It was a little cold outside. Mo Shixiu held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and ced it in his coat pocket. ¡°Why is your hand a little cold? Are you feeling cold?¡± He added, ¡°Wear more clothes when you go out next time. Don¡¯t get cold.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Jiang Luoli held his hand tightly. Mo Shixiu¡¯s hands were as warm as his arms. Jiang Luoli wanted to hide in his arms. Because in her eyes, Mo Shixiu was a huge heater. ¡°Mo Shixiu, Mom asked me to go overseas to nurse my pregnancy today, but I rejected her. Will she be unhappy?¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and continued, ¡°I know she¡¯s doing this out of goodwill, but I don¡¯t want to go overseas at all. I¡¯ll be afraid to go to a foreign ce alone. ¡°Moreover¡­ Jiang Luoli turned around and hugged him, rubbing her cheek against his chest coquettishly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you. No matter how good the outside world is, it¡¯s not as good as my husband. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I just want to be with you.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her rubbing against him like a kitten. He chuckled and reached out to pat her head. ¡°Mm, then don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°What if she is? I think Mom is angry. Will she think that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me and deliberately reject her favor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re the one carrying the baby. Of course, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re so good.¡± Jiang Luoli reached out and hooked her arm around his neck. She blinked and smiled cheekily. ¡°It¡¯s so good to be married to you. Thankfully, you changed your mind and insisted on making me your girlfriend. Otherwise, I¡¯d have missed such a good husband. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Thankfully, the person who met you that night was me and not another woman. But tell me honestly, if you met another woman that night, would you have slept with her too?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s words were so straightforward that Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before saying in amusement, ¡°If I said I would, would you be very angry?¡± Jiang Luoli was upset. She punched him in the chest and said with a straight face, ¡°Mo Shixiu, what do you mean? If it was another woman, you would really¡­¡± Chapter 2242 - It Should Be Love Again

Chapter 2242: It Should Be Love Again

¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Why are you being serious?¡± Mo Shixiu grabbed her hand gently. ¡°If you want to know the answer, I¡¯ll answer you seriously now. If it wasn¡¯t you, I wouldn¡¯t have slept with anyone else.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. Mo Shixiu smiled and looked at her gently. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t the first time. I¡¯ve resisted the temptation the previous few times.¡± Back then, he could have resisted the temptation. But he still let himself be. Just because it was Jiang Luoli. If it was any other woman, that night wouldn¡¯t have happened. He was sure about this. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡± Jiang Luoli was ted. ¡°In that case, I must be too beautiful for you to resist. Mo Shixiu, did you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Love at first sight? Mo Shixiu kept quiet. He didn¡¯t fall in love with Jiang Luoli at first sight. It must be love. Initially, he had intended to give her 50 million yuan so that they wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore. But he couldn¡¯t help but see her again. After that, he had other thoughts. He thought that he should keep her by his side. He couldn¡¯t ept her being with another man. She should belong to him alone. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know if this possessive desire was considered love. If that was the case, then he must have liked her the second time he met her. Mo Shixiu looked down at the girl in his arms and lied. ¡°Mm, yes.¡± Jiang Luoli was even happier. ¡°You really fell in love with me at first sight?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, why did you give me 50 million yuan?¡± ¡°¡­At that time, I didn¡¯t see my heart clearly.¡± ¡°So, you proposed to date me because you saw through your heart?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I thought you were just doing it for responsibility.¡± ¡°If it was just for responsibility, 50 million was enough.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli touched her face and said humbly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m so beautiful, it¡¯s normal for you to fall in love with me at first sight.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded cooperatively. ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mo Shixiu, why are you so cute?¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. This was the first time someone described him as cute. He stuffed Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand into his coat pocket as they walked slowly. ¡°Luoli, after this period of time, I¡¯ll be free to apany you often.¡± Jiang Luoli immediately understood what he meant. She blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted my withdrawal statement. When the timees, I¡¯ll be transferred to a more rxed department. In the future, I won¡¯t have to go on business trips often. I can stay at home with you. When our baby is born, I can help you take care of it.¡± Even though Jiang Luoli knew about his decision, she was still touched when she heard it. If Mo Shixiu wasn¡¯t with her, he wouldn¡¯t have to do this. He would have the best future. But now¡­ Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her in the first ce. If she knew that he quit the election because of her, would she hate her to the core? Chapter 2243 - Better Than She Thought

Chapter 2243: Better Than She Thought

His sacrifice was too great. Even if he didn¡¯t do this, Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t have anyints about him. But he still did it. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± Jiang Luoli was moved to tears. ¡°You¡¯ve really sacrificed too much for us. Won¡¯t you regret it in the future?¡± She was a little afraid. Afraid that he would regret it one day and me her. ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Shixiu stopped and reached out to wipe her tears gently. ¡°I gave up something for my wife and child. Why would I regret it? Luoli, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu, thank you very much.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the man¡¯s handsome face and said word by word, ¡°Thank you for doing so much for us. I¡¯ll work hard to be a good wife.¡± ¡­ ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± was broadcasted as scheduled. On the night of the premiere, Mo Yesi apanied Qiao Mianmian to watch two episodes with her. Qiao Mianmian was very nervous. In the process of watching it, she searched forizens¡¯ments on the drama. Thankfully, she found some goodments. It was even better than she imagined. ¡°To be honest, after watching the first episode, it¡¯s much better than I imagined. If theter episodes are as exciting and the acting is good, I¡¯ll definitely keep watching.¡± ¡°Wow, Qin Han is as handsome as ever. Qiao Mianmian is the one who surprised me. No wonder Qin Han praised her so much. Her acting skills are really good. She doesn¡¯t lose out to a Movie King like Qin Han at all. I really can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s a newbie. To be honest, her acting skills are better than many of the so-called starlets.¡± ¡°Objectively speaking, this drama is really good. The male lead is handsome, the female lead is beautiful, and everyone¡¯s acting is good. As expected of Director Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama, the quality is guaranteed.¡± ¡°Wow, this show is amazing! Sisters who haven¡¯t watched it yet, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t regret watching it.¡± ¡°I thought that Bai Yusheng let his sister act as the female lead out of selfishness, and I didn¡¯t have many expectations for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting. But after watching the first episode, I just want to say that it¡¯s really good!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is good, I have to change my impression of her. I thought that a rich youngdy like her was just acting for fun, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so serious and act so well. This show, be it the plot, the rhythm, the style, or even the color adjustment, they are all very good. It¡¯s a good show worth watching.¡± ¡°It looks pretty good at the moment. I don¡¯t know the rest of the plot yet. I¡¯ll continue watching.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is very photogenic. I think the second female lead is very beautiful on her own, but next to her, she¡¯s instantly inferior. She¡¯s good-looking and has good acting skills. She definitely won¡¯tck resources in the future. She¡¯ll definitely go far.¡± ¡°Ahhh, if there¡¯s no love, it¡¯s too good. Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian are actually a couple, too. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s role is so likable. I have a feeling that she can be popr with this drama.¡± Qiao Mianmian rxed a lot after reading thements. Although some said that her acting wasn¡¯t good enough, most of them praised her acting skills. Chapter 2244 - She Knew How Picky Mo Yesi Was

Chapter 2244: She Knew How Picky Mo Yesi Was

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at thements praising her and smiled. Mo Yesi leaned over. ¡°What are you looking at so happily?¡± ¡°Look!¡± Qiao Mianmian handed the cell phone over proudly. ¡°I was reading thements online.¡± Mo Yesi took the cell phone and looked at it for a while before returning it to her. ¡°Mm, I saw it. They¡¯re all praising your acting.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think of my acting?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned on his shoulder and looked up at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. You have to tell me the truth. Good is good, bad is bad. No matter what you say, I can ept it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, then.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and looked at him nervously. Although she was praised on Weibo, Qiao Mianmian still valued Mo Yesi¡¯sments. She felt that he was a very picky person. Mo Yesi lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t usually watch television dramas, because there aren¡¯t many shows that I think are of good quality. Moreover, the entertainment industry is in the so-called era of poprity. Most of it depends on looks, and there aren¡¯t many actors with good acting skills. ¡°But after watching the first episode, I think it¡¯s not bad. At least, I can continue watching it.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°You really think it¡¯s good?¡± ¡°Mm, at least for me. It¡¯s a passable work.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t praise her too much. But his words made Qiao Mianmian especially happy. She knew how picky he was. His ¡°not bad¡± was good enough for others. This was a goodment. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qiao Mianmian patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if I don¡¯t perform well, the audience will despise me.¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your performance is already very good. Didn¡¯t you see thements just now? Everyone is praising you, so everyone thinks you acted very well.¡± Mo Yesi now knew that Qiao Mianmian was really suitable to be an actress. She was really good at it. Although they weren¡¯t in the same industry, he could tell if an actress performed well. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved now. But I don¡¯t know how high the viewership ratings will be. I hope it¡¯ll be good.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have high expectations for the ratings. She had never thought of making it big. This was her first television drama, and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to think too highly of it. In her opinion, it was fine as long as she got good results. Although she had filmed some other television dramas in the past, she was just an extra back then and didn¡¯t even have a proper face. They couldn¡¯t possibly give her the chance to perform. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be good..¡± Mo Yesi hugged her and smiled. Chapter 2245 - If You Can’t Love, First Place

Chapter 2245: If You Can¡¯t Love, First ce

¡°You have to have confidence in yourself. Moreover, every television drama your brother directs is popr.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to hug him and leanedzily in his arms. ¡°If this drama doesn¡¯t be popr, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± ¡°Why are you ming yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the viewership ratings will be affected because of me.¡± After all, she had a lot of haters. And there was a lot of negative news. There were many people who liked her, and many who didn¡¯t. ¡°How could that be?¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°You have too many concerns. If the viewership ratings are really bad, it can¡¯t be because of you alone. Moreover, Weibo is giving you good reviews. Baby, you have to be confident.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I hope we can get good ratings.¡± This was her first drama as the female lead. Hence, the results of this drama were very important to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will.¡± Mo Yesi thought to himself that if the viewership ratings were really bad, he could spend money to improve it. In any case, there was nothing that money couldn¡¯t do. He wasn¡¯t short of it. As long as his baby was happy. ¡­ The next morning. She didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night because she had something on her mind. She woke up a few times in a few hours. She opened her eyes and picked up her cell phone. Then, many messages popped up on the screen. There were a few messages from Linda. Linda: [Mianmian, the viewership ratings are out. It¡¯s very good. ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± got first ce in the viewership ratingsst night.] Linda: [Do you know how high the viewership ratings werest night? It actually broke three points.] Linda: [You¡¯re on the hot search. Everyone¡¯s praising your acting.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds after reading Linda¡¯s messages. She immediately opened Weibo and searched for rted posts. Then, she saw the official Weibo ount of ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± post about the viewership ratings. There was a statistic for the viewership ratings of various major television stations at the same time period. Qiao Mianmian saw ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± at first nce. Ratings: 3.2%. And the second ce got only 1.2%. If You Can¡¯t Love, it¡¯s way better than any other television station. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. She remembered that there was a huge drama this year. At that time, the viewership ratings were praised by the major media. They said that it was the best television drama in the past two years. But that television drama¡¯s ratings were definitely not above three points. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t remember exactly how much it was, but she remembered that it wasn¡¯t more than three. Generally speaking, it was considered a hit. Many dramas only broke two points in the most exciting episodes. And ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± had only broadcasted two episodes, but the ratings were already so good. Qiao Mianmian thought that breaking into the two points range was already a good result. Butst night¡¯s data had far exceeded her expectations. She saw the trending topics about her on the right side. The trending topic was: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting. Qiao Mianmian immediately opened it and saw that everyone was praising her. Chapter 2246 - Alright, Ill Wait for You

Chapter 2246: Alright, I¡¯ll Wait for You

¡°If You Can¡¯t Love, this is really a show of conscience. It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Yusheng is the director. I feel that the casting this time is very good, and the actors are doing very well. Even Qiao Mianmian, who I didn¡¯t think highly of at first, surprised me. At first, I felt that Bai Yusheng¡¯s choice of a newbie to be the female lead wasn¡¯t reliable. Now, I feel that Bai Yusheng is Bai Yusheng. His judgment is good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that the viewership ratings are so high. The two episodesst night weren¡¯t bad at all. They were super nice and exciting. It was only two episodes, but the pace was faster than many episodes. Qin Han¡¯s acting is as good as ever, and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting as the female lead isn¡¯t bad either.¡± ¡°I thought Qiao Mianmian was just a pretty face. I didn¡¯t expect her acting to be so good.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see Qiao Mianmian when I first saw her as the female lead. But now, I want to say that her acting is really good. If you have a prejudice against her like me, you can take a look first before deciding if you want to watch her. Anyway, I¡¯ve decided to continue watching this show.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that theizens were praising her, and all her worries fromst night were gone. The ratings were better than she expected. Theizens¡¯ments were better than expected. Of course, some people still said that her acting wasn¡¯t good and she wasn¡¯t worthy of being the female lead. Qiao Mianmian checked the ounts. They were either Qin Han¡¯s wife fans or anti-fans. Hence, she ignored thesements. Jiang Luoli sent her a WeChat message, too. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I saw your television dramast night. You acted so well. I think you¡¯re going to be popr with this drama. Do your best, my superstar. I¡¯m waiting for your autograph.] Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [You saw it, too?] Jiang Luoli: [Of course. My baby is the female lead. I have to watch it. Let me tell you, Mo Shixiu watched it with mest night. Even he said that you acted well. Baby, you¡¯re really suitable for acting. You have to film more dramas and movies. You can¡¯t leave the entertainment industry just like that.] Qiao Mianmian: [Why should I leave the entertainment industry?] Jiang Luoli: [I just feel that you don¡¯tck anything now. Filming is hard, after all. What if you feel too tired and don¡¯t want to do it anymore? Actually, I can understand even if you want to leave the entertainment industry. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity.] Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied: [Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have such ns for the next two to three years. But you, are you still nning to be a director?] Jiang Luoli: [Of course, being a director and producing a good movie has always been my dream. Since it¡¯s my dream, how can I give up so easily? But now that Mo Shixiu doesn¡¯t let me work, I can only stay at home every day. Thankfully, I can study scripts. Wait for me to write a good script. When the timees, I¡¯ll be the director and you¡¯ll be my female lead. I must make a super-selling movie.] Qiao Mianmian: [Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.] After chatting for a while, Qiao Mianmian got out of bed and washed up. ¡­ Father Qiao was still in the hospital. Because of Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin, Father Qiao was furious and stayed in the hospital for a long time. Mo Yesi arranged for a professional to take care of him, so Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worried that Father Qiao wouldn¡¯t be well taken care of. Chapter 2247 - Qiao Mianmian, We Meet Again

Chapter 2247: Qiao Mianmian, We Meet Again

But now that Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin had left Father Qiao, and she and Qiao Chen couldn¡¯t stay by his side, Father Qiao suddenly became alone. Qiao Mianmian felt pity for him. His wife had betrayed him, and his daughter wasn¡¯t his. This was a terrible blow to anyone. Qiao Mianmian was still worried about Father Qiao¡¯s health. Hence, she would visit him whenever she was free. She bought some nutrients and fruits and got Uncle Li to send her to the hospital. ¡­ Renxin Hospital. In Father Qiao¡¯s VIP ward, a tall and slender man was standing by the bed. In the vase on the bedside table was a bouquet of fresh carnations and some expensive supplements. Father Qiao rested his head on a pillow and looked at the man by the bed gratefully. ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m already very honored that you came to the hospital to see me. Why did you buy so many things? ¡°These things are pretty expensive, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not worth much.¡± The person standing by the bed was Gong Zeli. He said calmly, ¡°Who would visit a patient empty-handed?¡± ¡°Anyway, thank you very much, Young Master Gong.¡± Father Qiao was very polite. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I don¡¯t have anything to entertain Young Master Gong here. Please take a seat first.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was cold, and his voice was emotionless. ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± As he spoke, he looked around, then looked back at Father Qiao. ¡°Has no onee to see you? Where¡¯s your wife? Why isn¡¯t she with you?¡± Father Qiao¡¯s expression changed. He held it in for a while before saying, ¡°Young Master Gong, something happened in my family. But you can¡¯t spread it. Forgive me for not being able to tell Young Master Gong what happened. Actually, someone has been here recently. Mianmianes to see me often.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed slightly at the mention of Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Qiao Mianmianes to see you often?¡± He took a deep breath and asked calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Father Qiao nodded. ¡°Mianmian is a very filial child. She even called me just now and said she wasing to see me.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°She called you just now? She¡¯sing to see you today?¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while and then turned around. Father Qiao thought that he was about to leave, but then he sat down on the sofa. Father Qiao was stunned. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Gong Zeli held his cell phone tightly and slowly turned around. His gaze met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. When she saw Gong Zeli inside Father Qiao¡¯s ward, she was stunned for a while and thought something was wrong with her eyes. Or perhaps she had entered the wrong room. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re here.¡± Father Qiao finally smiled when he saw her. Seeing that she was staring at Gong Zeli, he immediately introduced him. ¡°Mianmian, this is Young Master Gong. You should know him. ¡°Young Master Gong, this is¡­¡± ¡°Old Master Qiao, I know Miss Qiao.¡± Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian and smiled. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, we meet again.¡± Chapter 2248 - You Helped the Qiao Family

Chapter 2248: You Helped the Qiao Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian blinked. When she was sure that she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she said in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gong Zeli replied, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the patient, of course.¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer Qiao Mianmian wanted to hear. She frowned and looked at him before looking at Father Qiao. ¡°Dad, you know him?¡± Father Qiao nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Mianmian, Young Master Gong is my benefactor. He helped me a lot. Without Young Master Gong¡¯s help, the Qiao family¡¯spany would have closed down long ago.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and turned to look at Gong Zeli. ¡°What¡¯s my dad talking about? You helped the Qiao family? When was this?¡± Qiao Mianmian waspletely unaware of this. ¡°This happened a long time ago.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s dark brown eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t intend to say more. He said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not considered helping. The Gong and Qiao families only cooperated in a few businesses. It¡¯s all mutually beneficial.¡± But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe him. The Qiao family¡¯spany was nothing. Could the Gong family do business with them? In fact, the Qiao family wasn¡¯t even qualified to do business with the Gong family. No one could be in the line to do business with them. Hence, it must be as Father Qiao said, that Gong Zeli helped him. In the name of doing business. He said it was a long time ago¡­ Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t help the Qiao family for no reason. Qiao Mianmian immediately thought of something. ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯ve done the Qiao family a huge favor. How could it not be considered help? If you hadn¡¯t invested in the Qiao family¡¯s business, thepany wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue operating. I¡¯ll remember Young Master Gong¡¯s kindness for the rest of my life.¡± Father Qiao was full of gratitude towards Gong Zeli. Previously, there was a problem with the Qiao family¡¯spany, and no one was willing to help. Gong Zeli had saved him in time. Father Qiao knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Gong Zeli must have a reason for helping him. But he was still very grateful to him. He had always seen Gong Zeli as his benefactor. Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli looked at each other for a while before she turned around. ¡°Gong Zeli,e out, I have something to ask you.¡± Father Qiao was about to scold her when he saw that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. He immediately followed Qiao Mianmian out. Father Qiao looked at their backs and frowned. Gong Zeli met him for the first time because of Qiao Mianmian. That day, he asked some strange questions. He even took the initiative to help him many times. Father Qiao recalled that Gong Zeli had said that he would leave soon. But now, he had no intention of leaving. Father Qiao thought of a possibility. Could it be that Gong Zeli was¡­ ¡­ Outside the ward, in the corridor. Qiao Mianmian only stopped when she was a distance away from Father Qiao¡¯s ward. Behind her, Gong Zeli slowly stopped in his tracks. Qiao Mianmian turned around. She looked up and frowned. ¡°Gong Zeli, is what my dad said true? Why are you helping the Qiao family?¡± Chapter 2249 - Aren’t You Too Full of Yourself?

Chapter 2249: Aren¡¯t You Too Full of Yourself?

Gong Zeli¡¯s dark brown eyes locked onto hers. He stared at her for a while before saying slowly, ¡°You called me out just to ask about this?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I hope you can tell me what exactly happened.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his thin lips and kept quiet for a while. He then smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that your dad and I only did a few businesses? It¡¯s not much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qiao Mianmian said directly, ¡°The Gong Corporation can¡¯t possibly do any business with the Qiao family. The money earned from doing business with the Qiao family is nothing to you. Why are you helping my dad? Is it because¡­ because you know that I saved you? ¡°Because you know that I saved you and you want to repay me. So you invested in the Qiao family¡¯spany and helped them?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and kept quiet. ¡°I guessed correctly?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while. After a while, she looked up again. ¡°Firstly, I thank you for your help. But in the future, I¡¯ll settle the Qiao family¡¯s matters myself. You¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, aren¡¯t you too full of yourself?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could finish, Gong Zeli interrupted her coldly. She looked up in shock. Gong Zeli¡¯s gaze and expression became cold. At this moment, he looked unfamiliar and a little scary. Qiao Mianmian was stunned when she heard his cold voice. ¡°I can help whoever I want. What right do you have to arrange for me to do anything? ¡°Me helping your dad has nothing to do with you. You saved me, and I¡¯ve always wanted to repay you. But since you¡¯re unwilling to ept my kindness, then forget it.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. ¡°Is it because I was too clingy previously, so I, Gong Zeli, should be despised by you?¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me anymore, so you hope that I won¡¯t have anything to do with your family, right? If I continue to help your dad, you¡¯ll feel burdened and ufortable, right? ¡°You¡¯re even more worried that I¡¯ll continue to pester you in this way. Because I¡¯m trying to curry favor with your dad. I definitely want to get support from him so that he can put in good words for me in front of you in the future. Is that what you think?¡± Gong Zeli smiled as he spoke, but there was no smile in his eyes. His eyes and expression were getting colder. Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth to exin. She wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t think so. But she suddenly realized that although Gong Zeli¡¯s words were a little harsh, a part of it was true. She really did think that way. She wondered if Gong Zeli was trying to get on Father Qiao¡¯s good side. She was afraid that he would continue to pester her. Gong Zeli saw every change in her expression and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I¡¯m right, Qiao Mianmian. That¡¯s what you think. ¡°It seems like my pestering previously really annoyed you.¡± Gong Zeli smiled self-mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be hated by others one day.¡± This person was someone he cared about. Chapter 2250 - Im Not That Cheap

Chapter 2250: I¡¯m Not That Cheap

Perhaps God felt that Gong Zeli¡¯s life was too smooth, so he suffered such a setback in his rtionship. He was always the one who despised others and found them annoying. But now, everything was the opposite. His pride and dignity were trampled under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feet. In front of her, he was so pitiful. He didn¡¯t get anything in return. All he saw was her avoidance and dislike. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t hate Gong Zeli, but she really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. Before knowing his feelings for her, they might still be friends. But now¡­ they could only be strangers. She had to consider Mo Yesi¡¯s feelings. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I promised you before that I wouldn¡¯t pester you anymore. I¡¯ll do what I say. But you can¡¯t control who I want to interact with or what I want to do. ¡°Don¡¯t you already treat me as a stranger? Then, why do you care?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t refute Gong Zeli¡¯s words. Yes, if Gong Zeli was just a stranger to her, why should she care? She felt embarrassed. She felt that she was overthinking. She thought that Gong Zeli must have helped Father Qiao because of her. But he denied it. She was overthinking. Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s blushing cheeks, and a strange look shed past his eyes. He kept quiet for a few seconds before turning around. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me so much, I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t worry, I, Gong Zeli, am not so cheap. I don¡¯t have to be with anyone. You saved me, and I owe you a favor. This is a fact. But since you don¡¯t care for this favor and don¡¯t want to receive any repayment from me, then we¡¯ll write this off. ¡°But remember, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to repay your kindness, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want it.¡± With that, Gong Zeli left. Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground and watched him leave. She suddenly felt guilty as if she¡¯d done something wrong. She seemed to have hurt Gong Zeli. But that was all she could do. She couldn¡¯t be friends with a man who had such feelings for her. This person was Mo Yesi¡¯s brother. Hence, even if she really hurt Gong Zeli, she had no other choice. She hoped that he would give up on her. Just as he said, with his status, he didn¡¯t have to be so humble. In the future, a girl suitable for him would definitely appear. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian returned to the ward. Father Qiao watched her enter alone. After a while, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Young Master Gong?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the bed and picked up the cup on the bedside table. ¡°Dad, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Father Qiao nodded. Qiao Mianmian turned around to get a ss of water. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a little hot. Drink slowly.¡± Father Qiao looked up at her and took a sip. After drinking some water, Father Qiao ced the ss on the cab. Chapter 2251 - When Did This Happen?

Chapter 2251: When Did This Happen?

¡°Dad, how do you feel today?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that he looked much better than before. ¡°Mm, much better.¡± Father Qiao narrowed his eyes and sized up his adopted daughter. He¡¯d raised Qiao Mianmian for almost 20 years, so he naturally knew how good-looking his daughter was. Qiao Mianmian had been especially good-looking since she was young. Everyone praised her. Many people said that Qiao Ruhai was blessed to have such a beautiful daughter. When his daughter grew up, she would definitely marry into a rich family. As her father, he would naturally enjoy life too. Qiao Ruhai believed it, too. Qiao Mianmian was too beautiful. She was already so beautiful when she was only 12 or 13. This was also why the Su family had decided on her so early. Besides Su Ze being very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian, the Su parents also liked her. When Qiao Mianmian first got together with Mo Yesi, Father Qiao didn¡¯t know his family background. When he found outter, he was shocked for a while and then felt that it was normal. He knew very well that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background was extraordinary. She was born into a rich family. Moreover, she had such a face. Which man could resist it? Even Mo Yesi liked her and married her. Hence, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Gong Zeli liked her too. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Father Qiao looked like he wanted to say something. ¡°Dad, just tell me directly.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that he had something to say to her. ¡°Mianmian, how¡¯s your rtionship with Young Master Gong?¡± Father Qiao hesitated for a while before asking. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Father Qiao looked at her expression and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you trying to tell me?¡± ¡°Young Master Gong looked for me a long time ago.¡± Father Qiao decided to tell him about Gong Zeli. ¡°He asked me about what happened 10 years ago.¡± ¡°What happened 10 years ago?¡± ¡°Mm, he asked me if I¡¯d brought you to the Gong family¡¯s banquet. After I confirmed it, he asked me some questions. Mianmian, do you know why Young Master Gong asked me about this? Did you¡­ know him 10 years ago?¡± Father Qiao felt that it was impossible. No matter when it was, the Qiao family couldn¡¯t be associated with the Gong family. Gong Zeli was the Young Master of the Gong family, how could it be so easy to get to know him? But if she didn¡¯t know him, why would he ask him those questions? ¡°He asked you about what happened 10 years ago?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°When did this happen?¡± Father Qiao told her about the time and then said, ¡°It was also after that time that he helped the Qiao family a lot. Mianmian, do you know why Young Master Gong helped us?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before nodding. Initially, she thought that she was overthinking. But it seemed like Gong Zeli helped the Qiao family because of her. He just didn¡¯t want to admit it. Chapter 2252 - This Has to Do With the Car Accident

Chapter 2252: This Has to Do With the Car ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then why?¡± Father Qiao immediately asked. ¡°Did¡­ something happen between you and Young Master Gong?¡± Father Qiao couldn¡¯t ask too directly because Qiao Mianmian was already married. Some questions were difficult to ask. ¡°Dad, actually, I also don¡¯t remember.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to hide it from Father Qiao. ¡°He said I saved his life. It was that night 10 years ago, when you brought me to his birthday party. He identally fell into the pool, and I saved him. ¡°Then, he always felt that I was his savior and wanted to repay me.¡± Father Qiao was shocked. ¡°You saved Young Master Gong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything about that night. So, I don¡¯t know if what he said is true.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Father Qiao finally nodded. ¡°No wonder he kept asking me about that night. I guessed and guessed, but I didn¡¯t figure out what he wanted to ask. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember what happened that night. This has something to do with the car ident. ¡°You don¡¯t remember a lot of things that happened that year. The doctor said that you must have lost a part of your memory. Since he said you saved him, this should be true. He can¡¯t possibly lie to you about this. It won¡¯t do him any good. ¡°No wonder he helped the Qiao family. He wanted to repay you.¡± It was no wonder that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem angry when Qiao Mianmian was being rude to him. ¡°Mm, it should be like this.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Father Qiao and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell me about yourpany¡¯s problems previously? If you encounter anything in the future, you have to tell me, alright? ¡°We¡¯re a family, and I¡¯m capable now. I can help you settle those things. Mr. Gong, he¡­ Although he¡¯s pretty good, he¡¯s an outsider, after all. If we can settle our own matters, it¡¯s best not to trouble an outsider. ¡°After all, it¡¯s not good to owe others a favor.¡± Father Qiao also thought of something. After a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it. There was a problem with thepany back then, and a lot of money was needed to settle it. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want to burden you. Thankfully, everything is fine now, and thepany is operating normally.¡± ¡°Mm, in any case, you have to tell me if anything happens to you in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and held Father Qiao¡¯s hand. She looked into his eyes and said seriously, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll always be your daughter, and you can always rely on me. No matter what my rtionship with the Bai family is now, we¡¯ll always be father and daughter. This rtionship won¡¯t change.¡± Father Qiao must feel especially lonely now that he lost two rtives. Hence, Qiao Mianmian wanted to express her stand in front of him. She wanted Father Qiao to feel safe. He must be feeling alone without any family. Qiao Mianmian knew how painful it was. When Madam Qiao and her grandmother passed away, she was especially sad. At least Qiao Chen was by her side. Otherwise, she would feel especially lonely. Chapter 2253 - She’s Actually Playing a Corpse

Chapter 2253: She¡¯s Actually ying a Corpse

Father Qiao was stunned and slowly looked up. Qiao Mianmian saw that his eyes were red. Tears rolled down his cheeks. He probably felt that a man couldn¡¯t shed tears, so he tried his best to hold it in. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re father and daughter forever.¡± At this moment, Father Qiao felt guilty as he looked at the sincere Qiao Mianmian sitting by the bed. He wasn¡¯t a qualified father. He was more biased towards his wife and supposed biological daughter. Before Mother Qiao passed away, he still valued Qiao Mianmian. But after Mother Qiao died, he married Lin Huizhen and had Qiao Anxin. He started to neglect his eldest daughter. Even if he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, he did ignore Qiao Mianmian. And then, because of Qiao Anxin and her mother, he did many wrong things. He felt that he had gone overboard. But now, this daughter who wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood actually said this to him. She was the only one who visited him in the hospital. He was able to live in such a good ward, enjoy the best treatment in the hospital, and have so many professionals take care of him, all because of her. Lin Huizhen and her daughter were long gone. They didn¡¯t call him even once. His wife and daughter, whom he thought were reliable, seemed like a joke now. ¡­ Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin were no longer in Yuncheng City. Qiao Anxin followed Su Ze¡¯s instructions and went overseas. But everything didn¡¯t go as smoothly as she thought. Her fame didn¡¯t follow her after she left the country. Her looks weren¡¯t too good, either. She entered the local entertainment industry as a newbie again, and without the support of thepany, this was the first time she felt the so-called treatment of a newbie. Qiao Anxin tried all the setbacks Qiao Mianmian faced. This was the first time she knew how it felt to be a walk-on actor. ¡°Hey, why are you in a daze? Come over, it¡¯s your turn soon.¡± On the set. Qiao Anxin took on the role of a walk-on. Just as she was done changing, a crew member came over and called her. ¡°Lie face down thereter, don¡¯t show your face. You don¡¯t have to do anything, just lie there, get it?¡± Qiao Anxin took the role of a ¡°corpse¡±. She wanted to y the role of the female lead¡¯s sister for many years, but when the female lead found her, she was already killed. Her death would agitate the female lead in the show. It would be a crucial turning point for the entire show. Speaking of which, her role was very important. When Su Ze asked her to act in this role, he said that it was an important role. But when Qiao Anxin arrived, she realized that she was ying a corpse. As she was just an extra, he couldn¡¯t possibly give her the script in advance. Qiao Anxin was furious. Ever since she debuted, she got the second female role in her first production with Su Ze¡¯s help. After she got together with him, she even won the female lead role. And now, he wanted her to y a ¡°corpse¡±? Chapter 2254 - An Unknown Newbie

Chapter 2254: An Unknown Newbie

This was a huge humiliation to Qiao Anxin. She rejected him immediately. But just as she was about to leave the set, Su Ze told her that if she left, she would never get another job. She even signed a contract with him. Before her contract expired, she wasn¡¯t free. Unless she was willing to pay thepensation fee. But how could Qiao Anxin have the money now? She couldn¡¯t afford to pay thepensation fee. Hence, she could only listen to him. She swallowed her anger and went to change into her costume. As she was only acting as a corpse, she didn¡¯t even put on makeup. The crew members weren¡¯t polite to her, either. When the employee saw that she didn¡¯t react, he frowned and reprimanded her impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go over. Why do you need me to call you three times? I don¡¯t care what you used to do. Now that you¡¯re here, you have to abide by the rules here, get it!¡± The crew member probably heard that Qiao Anxin was doing well in her country, but this had nothing to do with him. No matter how impressive Qiao Anxin was in the past, the fact that she was here as a walk-on actor meant that she wasn¡¯t doing so well. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. She was about to re up when she suddenly recalled that she wasn¡¯t in Yuncheng City anymore. She wasn¡¯t the Qiao Anxin she used to be. She was just a newbie. Qiao Anxin suppressed her anger and grievances. She clenched her teeth and said a few secondster, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. You can¡¯t afford to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± With that, the crew member left. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed again. She was about to walk towards the set when she suddenly felt indignant. Why was she acting as a corpse that couldn¡¯t even show her face? If she didn¡¯t show her face, what was the point? At this thought, Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡­ ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, take note of your positions. The shoot is about to start.¡± The director called out to each of the actors. After confirming that they could shoot, he aimed the camera at the female lead. The female lead was a popr actress in their circle. Her name was Anna, and she was very popr among the locals. Although she didn¡¯t have a good temper, her acting was passable. Coupled with her poprity, she was very sought after. The director was also very polite to her. ¡°Anna, are you ready?¡± the director asked. After seeing her nod, the director called for the countdown ¡°Three, Two, One¡± and started filming. That day, the female lead used various clues to find her long-lost sister. But when she walked to her sister¡¯s room, she found that the door was open. She was stunned for a while before gently pushing the door open. The moment the door opened, a strong smell of blood wafted out. The female lead immediately realized that something was wrong and turned pale. She quickly ran into the room and saw her sister lying in a pool of blood in the living room. Chapter 2255 - I Hit You, So What?

Chapter 2255: I Hit You, So What?

At this moment, the camera turned to Qiao Anxin¡¯s ¡°corpse.¡± Qiao Anxin was supposed to be facing down, so the camera couldn¡¯t capture her face. But when the camera moved over, they saw that she wasn¡¯t lying face down. She was lying on her side, only using her hair to cover her face. And her face wasn¡¯t fully covered. When the camera was pointed at her, her hair suddenly moved and slid down her face as if the wind had blown over and moved it away. Her face waspletely exposed. And the makeup artist hadn¡¯t even done her makeup. But Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was covered in makeup. Although her makeup wasn¡¯t thick, it was obvious. This unexpected development stunned the director. Anna¡¯s expression changed. The director frowned and stopped the filming. ¡°The one ying the corpse, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t anyone tell you how to act?¡± One of the crew members immediately stood up to rify. ¡°Director, I told her long ago. I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this.¡± The director looked at Qiao Anxin with even more dissatisfaction. ¡°Since someone told you in advance, why did you show your face? Also, why did you put on makeup when you are pretending to be a corpse? Do you even know how to act? If you don¡¯t, change with someone else.¡± To the director, it didn¡¯t matter who acted as the corpse. He knew why Qiao Anxin did this. He¡¯d seen many newbies like her. ¡°Director.¡± Qiao Anxin got up and tucked her hair behind her ear. She smiled at him and looked at him seductively. ¡°I think it¡¯s better this way. The female lead just ran into the house when a gust of wind blew past and blew her sister¡¯s hair off her face. It¡¯ll be better when the female lead sees her dead sister¡¯s face. ¡°This way, it¡¯ll be more exciting for the audience.¡± The director had never looked at Qiao Anxin seriously before. Now that he realized that she was pretty, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little aroused. He was about to re up at her when he changed his words. ¡°Now that you mention it, it does make sense.¡± ¡°So, Director, I didn¡¯t change your arrangement without permission. You think this is better, right?¡± Qiao Anxin said coquettishly. The director was about to reply when Anna walked past him and stood in front of Qiao Anxin. Before she could say anything, Anna pped her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face swelled. She looked up at her in disbelief. ¡°You hit me!¡± ¡°I did, what about it!¡± Anna saw Qiao Anxin flirting with the director just now. This director had an ambiguous rtionship with her, but now he was being seduced by a newbie in front of her. How could she ignore it? And the director¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Anxin made Anna even angrier. Anna wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful, but Qiao Anxin was better-looking than her. Chapter 2256 - She Looks Too Scary

Chapter 2256: She Looks Too Scary

As the female lead, how could she tolerate an extra stealing her limelight? She red at her. ¡°Lie however I tell you to. You¡¯re just a walk-on. Who gave you the right to make your own decisions?¡± ¡°Director, I request a recement!¡± After hitting Qiao Anxin, Anna turned around and said to the director forcefully, ¡°I hate this kind of woman who ys tricks. Facing her will affect my performance.¡± Seeing that Anna was angry, the director agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rece her immediately. Anna, don¡¯t be angry. She¡¯s just an unimportant person. I¡¯ll get someone to chase her away immediately.¡± ¡°Then do so,¡± Anna said with a dark expression. ¡°I won¡¯t be in a good mood if I have to look at her for even a second longer.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll chase her away immediately.¡± The director quicklyforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The director turned to the crew member beside him. ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°Yes, Director.¡± Qiao Anxin rode on Anna and grabbed her hair. She was so angry that her eyes were red. Coupled with her ferocious expression, everyone was shocked. Because Qiao Anxin was like a lunatic! She looked too scary. The employee walked over and pushed Qiao Anxin away. ¡°Did you hear that? What are you still standing here for? Get out!¡± Qiao Anxin staggered backward and almost fell. She looked up at Anna indignantly, looking like she wanted to skin her alive. Anna was shocked by Qiao Anxin¡¯s re. She looked at her indignant expression and got even angrier. She was just a newbie, how did she dare to look at her like that after being pped? Anna gave Qiao Anxin another p. ¡°Why, are you still not convinced? Who are you trying to put on that aggrieved look for? You¡¯re just a walk-on actor, so what if I hit you? What else can you do to me?¡± Anna finally felt better seeing Qiao Anxin¡¯s swollen cheeks and deformed face. This slut actually wanted to seduce the director. She didn¡¯t even look at herself. She was just a walk-on actor, and she was so scheming. What if she really ended up in the director¡¯s bed? Qiao Anxin was stunned. When she realized what was going on, she looked up and saw Anna standing in front of her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pounced on her. ¡°If you dare hit me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qiao Anxin had never suffered such grievances. No one had treated her like this since she debuted. But now, she¡¯d been pped twice. At this point, she was so angry that she had lost all rationality. She pounced on Anna and grabbed her by the neck. She then yelled, ¡°You hit me, You hit me! I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡± This slut dared to hit her! Qiao Anxin wanted to vent and couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences. Chapter 2257 - What Right Do You Have to Treat Me Like This

Chapter 2257: What Right Do You Have to Treat Me Like This

Anna was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Qiao Anxin rode on her and grabbed her hair. She was so angry that her eyes were red. Coupled with her ferocious expression, everyone was shocked. Because Qiao Anxin was like a lunatic! She looked too scary. Only when Anna screamed did the crowd snap out of their daze. Some of the workers immediately went forward to stop Qiao Anxin. At this point, Qiao Anxin was so strong that even a crew member couldn¡¯t stop her. Moreover, her face was scratched. Seeing this, another crew member stepped forward. Two men grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her up forcefully. Anna was no match for Qiao Anxin. Her neck, face, and hair were all messed up. Anna must have been shocked by Qiao Anxin. She fell to the ground, panting. The assistant was so frightened by her expression that his face turned pale. He immediately rushed over and squatted in front of her to help her up. ¡°Sister Anna, are you alright? Let me help you up. Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up immediately, alright?¡± Anna¡¯s cheek was scratched by Qiao Anxin¡¯s nails, and some blood was oozing out. The assistant wiped her cheek with a tissue. As she was doing so, Anna suddenly grabbed her hand. The assistant was shocked. ¡°Sister Anna.¡± Anna looked up at Qiao Anxin, who was being controlled by the crew. She pushed her assistant away and rushed towards her. She wanted to hit Qiao Anxin. ¡°Anna, stop. Your face is injured, go to the hospital quickly.¡± The director walked over and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go against yourself for a newbie. If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation.¡± ¡°But this slut dared to hit me.¡± Anna touched her scratched face and wanted to p Qiao Anxin. She was actually beaten up by a walk-on actress. What face did she have! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let her off easily. Go to the hospital now and treat your wound.¡± The director wasn¡¯t helping Qiao Anxin. Anna was the female lead, so she had to be treated. This would dy the filming. The director was afraid that she would get into an argument with Qiao Anxin again. If her face was further injured, how could she continue filming? Only then did Anna reluctantly ept it. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After she said this to Qiao Anxin, her assistant helped her out of the room. Qiao Anxin still looked indignant. She struggled and wanted to hit Anna. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! ¡°Let go! What right do you have to treat me like this!¡± ¡°Are you crazy, newbie? How dare you hit Anna.¡± The director looked at her and said with a ck face, ¡°You want to continue in the entertainment industry? Dream on.¡± ¡­ When Qiao Anxin came out of the police station, Lin Huizhen was waiting for her outside. When she saw her, she quickly went forward and asked, ¡°Anxin, are you alright? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Lin Huizhen couldn¡¯t earn money. She could only rely on her daughter. Thus, when Qiao Anxin left the country, she went with her. Chapter 2258 - You Idiot!

Chapter 2258: You Idiot!

Qiao Anxin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Huizhen heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest. ¡°You scared me. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you filming? Why are you at the police station?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Seeing her expression, Lin Huizhen knew that she was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t dare to ask further. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Then, let¡¯s go home quickly. Go back and rest well.¡± Lin Huizhen had high hopes for Qiao Anxin. She felt that her daughter was eligible and would definitely be popr. Qiao Anxin pursed her lips and kept quiet. Lin Huizhen called for a taxi. As she got into the car with Lin Huizhen, her cell phone rang. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened when she saw the caller ID. She waited for a while before picking it up. The moment the call went through, the other party started scolding her. ¡°Qiao Anxin, what did I tell you? Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me? Just getting you out of the police station cost me a lot of money. Now, Anna wants to sue you. ¡°Are you crazy? You actually fought with Anna. Do you know her status in the entertainment industry? Do you know her background? Do you not want to continue in the entertainment industry? If so, pay thepensation fee, and I won¡¯t care about your life anymore.¡± Qiao Anxin turned pale. She still felt aggrieved and was still angry. After being scolded by Su Ze, she gritted her teeth and rebutted. ¡°Su Ze, what do you know? I didn¡¯t hit her, she hit me first! ¡°She pped me twice. Do you know? I¡¯ve never been pped like that before. But she actually pped me in public, scolded me, and told me to get lost. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I retaliated. ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful her background is here. I only know that she hit me hard, so I returned it to her.¡± ¡°You idiot!¡± Su Ze yelled again. ¡°Qiao Anxin, have you still not figured out what¡¯s going on? Do you think you¡¯re still the same old you? Get this straight, you¡¯re a nobody now. If I didn¡¯t take pity on you and give you this chance, would anotherpany sign with you? Do you feel aggrieved being a walk-on actress? Get this in your head. You¡¯re a newbie now, it¡¯s good enough that you can get a job. What else do you want?¡± ¡°Su Ze, I¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t earned a single cent for thepany and you¡¯ve already caused a lot of trouble. If Anna really wants to sue you, do you know how much money you¡¯ll have to pay? Qiao Anxin, I didn¡¯t give you a chance just for you to cause trouble for me, do you understand?¡± ¡°Why should she sue me? She was the one who started it. I can sue her, too!¡± Qiao Anxin said angrily. ¡°Sue her? Are you still f*cking awake? What are you going to sue her for? She¡¯s rich and powerful over there, and she knows a lot of people. Can you sue her? It¡¯s easy if she wants to teach you a lesson. You won¡¯t be able to stay there.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. Only now did she realize the seriousness of the situation. Chapter 2259 - Dont You Know Your Own Abilities?

Chapter 2259: Don¡¯t You Know Your Own Abilities?

¡°Can you help me?¡± she said hurriedly. Su Ze sneered. ¡°Me? I signed you to earn money for thepany. You didn¡¯t bring any benefits to thepany, so why should I spend money to help you?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned, and her expression turned even uglier. She gripped her cell phone tightly and said with a pale face, ¡°I will bring benefits to thepany. When I be popr in the future, I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be popr in the future?¡± Su Ze sneered again and said disdainfully, ¡°Qiao Anxin, do you really have no self-awareness? Do you think you became popr with your own abilities? If I hadn¡¯t spent so many resources to support you, would you have risen so high?¡± ¡°You did groom me, but don¡¯t I have any ability at all?¡± Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Su Ze, it¡¯s true that you groomed me. But even if you didn¡¯t, I¡¯d still be popr. It¡¯s just that it¡¯d take more time.¡± ¡°Haha. Qiao Anxin, it seems like you really have no self-awareness. If you were as good-looking as Mianmian, even if you didn¡¯t have any acting skills, I could quickly make you popr. But you don¡¯t have good acting skills, and your looks aren¡¯t top-notch. Back then, without me supporting you, not to mention an A-lister, even a B-lister would have nothing to do with you. ¡°Otherwise, after you left Star Splendor, do you still think you¡¯re popr? Those Weibo fans of yours, theirments and reposts every time you post on Weibo, as well as the rankings you¡¯re on, and the people who pick you up at the airport every time, which of them weren¡¯t handled by me? ¡°Without these behind-the-scenes operations, your real results would only be a joke. ¡°Stop dreaming about being an A-lister. With your qualifications, it¡¯s already good enough if you get into the C-list.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. What angered her even more was that Su Ze actuallypared her to Qiao Mianmian. He praised Qiao Mianmian like a fairy but belittled her. ¡°Qiao Anxin, this is the first andst time I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯ll try my best to settle this for you, but if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t bother anymore. When the timees, I¡¯ll also terminate the contract with you. ¡°Just you wait.¡± Su Ze hung up. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned green as she heard the disconnected tone. She was shaking with anger. ¡°Anxin, you were hit?¡± Lin Huizhen asked worriedly. ¡°What happened? Who hit you?¡± Qiao Anxin ignored her. She kept thinking about what Su Ze said. She knew that Qiao Mianmian was very pretty. As long as she was with Qiao Mianmian, no one would praise her for her looks. And those who praised her only meant that she was cute. But they praised Qiao Mianmian and said that she looked like a little fairy. Although the Qiao family used to have some money, it wasn¡¯t very good. The reason why the Su family approached the Qiao family was that Su Ze fell in love with Qiao Mianmian at a banquet. The Su parents also liked her. After that, Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze and got to know Mo Yesi. All because of her charming face. So it was really important to have a pretty face. Chapter 2260 - If She Had Qiao Mianmians Pretty Face

Chapter 2260: If She Had Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Pretty Face

Qiao Anxin knew very well that her looks weren¡¯t outstanding. At most, she was pretty. She wasn¡¯t a stunning beauty. No matter how much she disliked Qiao Mianmian, she knew the difference in their looks. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t returned to the Bai family yet when she got together with Mo Yesi. Hence, that couldn¡¯t be the reason he got together with her. Moreover, a man like Mo Yesi would definitely be extremely arrogant. He wouldn¡¯t date a woman just because of her family background. In terms of family background, who could be better than the Mo family? If he valued family background, he would have gotten together with Shen Rou long ago. He was with Qiao Mianmian because of that slut¡¯s face. All men in the world valued women¡¯s faces. Mo Yesi was no exception. Su Ze couldn¡¯t forget Qiao Mianmian and wanted to get back together with her after they broke up. Wasn¡¯t it because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pretty face? She didn¡¯t think she was worse than Qiao Mianmian in other aspects. The only thing she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian was her looks. If she had Qiao Mianmian¡¯s pretty face, Mo Yesi would probably like her too. If she had that sort of beauty, she could do many things. Qiao Anxin suddenly came to a realization. She turned around and grabbed her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, do you still have the jewelry I bought for you?¡± Lin Huizhen was stunned for a while, but before she could say anything, Qiao Anxin excitedly said, ¡°The jewelry I bought for you isn¡¯t cheap. It can be sold for a lot of money. We¡¯re going home now. Find the jewelry for us to sell at the jewelry store. Although it will definitely be discounted, we shouldn¡¯t lose too much.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed. When Qiao Anxin was earning money, she bought a lot of jewelry for her, and it wasn¡¯t cheap. But Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t expect her to target her jewelry. After Qiao Anxin¡¯s incident, she kept the jewelry as her private savings. Now that her private savings were targeted by her daughter, even if she was her biological daughter, Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression turned a little awful. ¡°Anxin, w-what are you trying to do? Didn¡¯t you say you still have some savings? We¡¯re not doing so badly that we have to sell the jewelry, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money.¡± Qiao Anxin grabbed her arm. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to sell all the jewelry. Just two or three pieces will do. I remember that Su Ze gave you a jade bangle and a diamond ne on your birthday, right? Just these two pieces are worth at least a million.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me, I have serious matters to attend to. If it works out, we won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing anymore. If you still want to lead a good life, then listen to me,¡± Qiao Anxin said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to lead a good life in the future. Don¡¯t me your daughter for being unfilial and ignoring you then.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression darkened. She couldn¡¯t bear to sell the jewelry, but she could only rely on her daughter now. Chapter 2261 - Netizens Feel Like Theyve Been Slapped in the Face

Chapter 2261: Netizens Feel Like They¡¯ve Been pped in the Face

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± shot up in the viewership ratings and was in the top three almost every day. This extremely popr drama wasn¡¯t even a third of the way in, but everyone in the main cast had their poprity increased. Qiao Mianmian was the most popr. Qin Han was already a top idol. As the male lead, the poprity of the drama was just icing on the cake for him. But Qiao Mianmian was different. Although Qiao Mianmian was popr previously, she hadn¡¯t been promoted because she didn¡¯t have any good works. She entered the entertainment industry as an actress. Without good works, even if she became popr, people would think that her poprity was fake. Only by presenting a good piece and using her abilities to prove herself could the audience truly acknowledge her. Three dayster, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was shown. Theizens realized that her worst performance was actually the two episodes on the premiere. The further the show went, the more natural she seemed. Coupled with the fact that her character was very likable and popr, and her two extremely popr songs, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity was already soaring in just a few days. She was trending every day. And theizens even gave her the nickname ¡°So fragrant¡±[1]. This was because theizens initially didn¡¯t think highly of her. They thought that she was just a flower vase with no acting skills. Many of Qin Han¡¯s female fans felt that their idol was too unlucky to be acting with a flower vase. They were worried that his poprity would be affected by her. But after a few days, theizens felt like they¡¯d been pped in the face. They said that they would definitely not watch ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± with Qiao Mianmian around. Every day, they would move a small stool and wait in front of the television to watch the show. Moreover, they were very picky at first. But after a few days, they were all fans of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s character. ¡°Ahhh, Qiao Mianmian is too cute. I think the female lead of this drama was tailored for her. It really suits her. Besides her, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can y this role so well.¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting pped in the face every day. I¡¯ve just finished watching the two episodes of today¡¯s update, and I feel that this show is super beautiful! And Qiao Mianmian is super cute. Even a girl like me likes her so much, how can she be so cute? No wonder Mo Yesi likes her. Such a cute girl is irresistible to all guys. I previously felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Mo Yesi, but now I feel that he¡¯s really lucky to have such a cute and beautiful girlfriend.¡± ¡°Mianmian¡¯s personality is like this. Seeing more and more people like her, we¡¯re really happy, because this means that more and more people are starting to understand Mianmian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a fan of Sister Mianmian ever since she was criticized by the entire Inte. Back then, I felt that she was a very good girl. I remember when we went to the airport to pick her up, she even asked if we took leave from school to pick her up. She even advised us not to do this in the future and to prioritize our studies. She¡¯s really a good person, and her values are also good.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s finally Mianmian¡¯s spring. I knew that more and more people would like such a cute girl. Gold must shine. Everything has just begun. Mianmian will definitely develop better in the future!¡± [1] A meme when someone initially doesn¡¯t like something and then goes back on their word, only to exim ¡®so fragrant¡¯. Chapter 2262 - Really Famous

Chapter 2262: Really Famous

In just three days, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans had risen by a few million. Linda had received countless advertisement and variety show offers. Moreover, the advertisement invitations had already reached the eight-figure range. This was a treatment only popr A-list celebrities received. Qiao Mianmian was really popr. Linda took the opportunity to ept a high-end jewelry advertisement. The jewelry brand¡¯s name was ONE, and it focused on the theme and concept of ¡°the one and only¡± in this lifetime. Previously, the people who endorsed ONE were all A-list or S-list celebrities. Qiao Mianmian taking this endorsement meant that her value had risen. ¡­ At the Shen Corporation. In the luxuriously decorated office, Shen Rou was listening to a report. ¡°Chairman Shen, our jewelry store is ready to sign Little Xiao as this season¡¯s spokesperson. Little Xiao is now a popr star in the entertainment industry. She recently participated in a variety show, and the reception is very good. We¡¯ll use her rise in poprity to increase our sales. ¡°Moreover, Little Xiao¡¯s appearance and temperament are very suitable for the image of our Weiai Jewelry. Little Xiao is known as the Queen of Goods in the industry. The few brands she signed previously have very good sales results. ¡°Weiai¡¯s new product is on the market, we need to publicize it. We all think that signing Little Xiao is a good choice. Moreover, Little Xiao¡¯s price is very low this time. We¡¯ll be gaining on both ends.¡± ¡°Little Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded and handed her a document. ¡°Chairman Shen, this is Little Xiao¡¯s personal information. Is it suitable for you to take a look?¡± Shen Rou took it and flipped through a few pages before cing it on the desk. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Mm, it looks good. But why does this name sound familiar?¡± ¡°Little Xiao is a popr celebrity. Chairman Shen might have seen her on the news before.¡± Shen Rou narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. Wasn¡¯t this Little Xiao the female artiste who had a conflict with Qiao Mianmian? Shen Rou didn¡¯t care about the entertainment industry, but she couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to Qiao Mianmian. When she remembered who Little Xiao was, she looked up and said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s sign her.¡± ¡°Alright, Chairman Shen. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Shen Rou nodded and said, ¡°Let me know the day you sign the contract with her. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen. ¡°Also, we¡¯ve managed to get the cooperation we stole from the Mo Corporation. If nothing goes wrong, we should be able to sign the contract in a few days.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. You have to discuss this with him personally. You can¡¯t make any mistakes at this juncture.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen.¡± The assistant looked up at her and hesitated. ¡°But, Chairman Shen¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Shen Rou picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. Because of what her assistant had just reported, she felt much better. She wanted to deal with the Mo Corporation. Chapter 2263 - Dazed

Chapter 2263: Dazed

Mo Yesi hurt her so badly, she wouldn¡¯t let it go! Even if she wasn¡¯t strong enough now, she wouldn¡¯t let Mo Yesi have it easy. One day, the Shen Corporation would be the boss of Yuncheng City. And the Mo Corporation would eventually be trampled by them. The assistant looked at her expression and said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s just that the profits are too low. Even if this business can be done, it won¡¯t earn much.¡± And they might even lose money. Of course, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to say this. Everyone in thepany knew that Chairman Shen was a vtile person. Many employees had already been scolded by her. They didn¡¯t do anything wrong and were scolded for no reason. Hence, the atmosphere in the Shen Corporation had been very low recently. Everyone was tense, afraid that something would go wrong. Even the higher-ups were the same. Everyone knew that at a banquet a few days ago, Mo Yesi publicly announced that Qiao Mianmian was his fianc¨¦e. He even said that their wedding date had been set. Everyone knew that Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi. She attended the banquet that night. Hence, it was obvious how Shen Rou felt. Whoever made her unhappy these few days would probably be fired. Shen Rou said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s alright if we don¡¯t earn much. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, just sign this deal.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and immediately turned to leave the office. The moment he left the office, Shen Rou¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked down and saw a piece of news. #Chairman Mo imed that he and his girlfriend, Qiao Mianmian, are going to be married soon. #Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wedding date has been set. The Mo and Bai families have sessfully formed a marriage alliance. Two top-notch powerhouses have joined forces and are about to have a super luxurious wedding. #Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi announced their wedding date. Young Lady Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically Several news articles appeared at the same time, all rted to Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed when she saw thest news title. She wanted to smash her phone. Damn it. What did they mean by that? Where did these damn reporters see her turn into a resentful woman? Shen Rou suppressed her anger and clicked on thest news. Not long after, she became angry. She didn¡¯t know who took photos of her, but she really looked like a resentful woman. Her eyes, expression, and aura were like a resentful woman. Especially the way she looked at Qiao Mianmian. The news even mocked her about the man who tried to curry favor with her in the bid for the jewelry. They said that her admirer was far inferior to Mo Yesi and that she had been pped in the face by him. Her face was ruined, and she left sadly before the banquet ended. It even said that she was in a daze when she left. It was obvious that she had suffered a terrible blow. There were even a few photos of when she left. She looked devastated. Chapter 2264 - She Doesnt Care About Mo Yesi Anymore

Chapter 2264: She Doesn¡¯t Care About Mo Yesi Anymore

What angered Shen Rou, even more, was theizens¡¯ mocking in thements. She was so angry that she mmed her cell phone on the table. But this wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. She picked up her coffee cup and smashed it on the ground, too. ¡°To be honest, I think Shen Rou is quite a b*tch. She¡¯s obviously very unhappy and doesn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, right? She even pretended to be magnanimous and said that she wanted to toast Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, and even wished them well. She made everyone so awkward.¡± ¡°Oh my, the way Shen Rou looks at Qiao Mianmian is too scary. It¡¯s as if¡­ she wants to kill her. She looks really scary. I don¡¯t even dare to look at her anymore, afraid of having nightmares at night.¡± ¡°Shen Rou¡¯s gaze is really scary. I think she must hate Qiao Mianmian a lot. After all, she liked Mo Yesi for so many years, but he ended up with another woman. How could she not have any resentment?¡± ¡°My focus is on Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi getting married. Wow, I feel like they¡¯re reallypatible. Their family backgrounds and looks arepatible. And to be honest, if I were Mo Yesi, I¡¯d like girls like Qiao Mianmian too. It¡¯s not that Shen Rou isn¡¯t good, but she gives off a strong feeling. Men don¡¯t usually like strong women.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not surprised to see this news. Isn¡¯t it normal for Qiao Mianmian to marry Mo Yesi? One is the daughter of the Bai family, and the other is the Young Master of the Mo family. The two families are considered aristocratic, and the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful. I¡¯d be surprised if they didn¡¯t end up together.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think Shen Rou has to cling to Mo Yesi. Her qualifications aren¡¯t bad, and she can safely find an outstanding partner. She liked Mo Yesi for so many years, but she still couldn¡¯t be with him. This shows that she should have let go long ago. Women really shouldn¡¯t be too humble sometimes. The more humble they are, the less people will cherish them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a resentful woman, I¡¯m not!¡± She wasn¡¯t a resentful woman. Were these people blind? She was obviously fine. She had nothing to be jealous of. She didn¡¯t care about Mo Yesi anymore. So what if he and Qiao Mianmian were together? They wouldn¡¯tst long. If it wasn¡¯t that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t trigger Mo Yesi¡¯s illness, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen her. Just like Gong Zeli, he thought he loved Qiao Mianmian, but in fact, he only loved her for her specialty. Once Qiao Mianmian lost her uniqueness and any woman could touch him, she didn¡¯t believe that Mo Yesi could be as loyal as he was now. Their rtionship wouldn¡¯tst long. She wanted to curse them. One day, all their happiness would be gone. Chapter 2265 - The Romance Fairy Tale Is Actually Fake

Chapter 2265: The Romance Fairy Tale Is Actually Fake

Knock, knock. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, pulling Shen Rou back from her anger. She looked up and took a deep breath. ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened and the secretary walked in. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Chairman Shen, there are few reporters downstairs. They said they¡¯re from some television station and that they want to interview Chairman Shen.¡± ¡°Reporters?¡± Shen Rou frowned. ¡°What reporters? Why do they want to interview me?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t share the details, they just said they want to interview Chairman Shen,¡± the reporter replied. Shen Rou was too distracted to be in the mood for an interview. She said directly, ¡°Tell them that I don¡¯t have time for an interview. Tell them to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen.¡± The secretary turned around and was about to leave when Shen Rou suddenly thought of something and stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± The secretary stopped in his tracks. ¡°Chairman Shen.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes flickered. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept the interview. Let theme up.¡± ¡­ Not long after the news about Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding was released, another piece of news rted to the two of them appeared. #Shocking! The romance fairy tale is actually fake. Someone in the know revealed that there is another reason for the two of them to be together. It definitely has nothing to do with love Qiao Mianmian was a very popr artiste. Moreover, she and Mo Yesi had only been on the hot search for a while, and theizens were still talking about their wedding. With this title, many people naturally paid attention. This news was quickly trending. ¡°Could this news be true? Mo Yesi really got together with Qiao Mianmian because of this? But I think I¡¯ve heard about him having misogyny. I found it strange when I found out that he was with Qiao Mianmian. I even thought that he wasn¡¯t attracted to women.¡± ¡°I think this news is credible. Everyone knows that Second Young Master Mo doesn¡¯t like women. I think for a normal rich and powerful man, if it isn¡¯t for some problem, it¡¯s impossible for him to not have a woman by his side since he was young. Perhaps he¡¯s really allergic to women, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t get together with Young Lady Shen. Perhaps it¡¯s also because he¡¯s allergic to Young Lady Shen. Otherwise, with the two of them being childhood sweethearts, and Young Lady Shen being beautiful and infatuated with him, how could he not feel anything?¡± ¡°But I think it¡¯d be more believable if someone else exposed it. Since it was Shen Rou who exposed it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s so believable. She might have deliberately made it up because of jealousy. She wants people to think that Mo Yesi doesn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian and is just using her. I feel that she¡¯s very scheming.¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe what Shen Rou said. She probably hates Qiao Mianmian a lot now. Can you believe what she said?¡± ¡°Shen Rou and Mo Yesi have known each other for over 20 years. She must know him very well. I feel that at least half of what she said is true. Mo Yesi is allergic to women. But he definitely isn¡¯t allergic to Qiao Mianmian. As for why, how can I know?¡± ¡°Gosh, today¡¯s is so exciting. Wave after wave, it¡¯s like watching a television series.¡± Chapter 2266 - Wave After Wave

Chapter 2266: Wave After Wave

At this moment, Qiao Mianmian was attending a publicity event with Bai Yusheng. ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± was very popr. All sorts of publicity events were released. Qiao Mianmian thought she could rest for a while, but it turned out she was dreaming. She had no choice but to participate in the promotional activities for the new show. She attended three events with Bai Yusheng just today. After thest event, Qiao Mianmian was surrounded by reporters the moment she walked out. Countless microphones were ced in front of her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, have you seen the news on Weibo? Is it really as Shen Rou said?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you see what Shen Rou said? What do you think about this? We want to know if Shen Rou is spreading rumors or if she¡¯s telling the truth. Can you answer us?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Shen Rou has been interviewed by a few television reporters and imed that your fianc¨¦, Mo Yesi, is with you for another reason. She said that your fianc¨¦ has a strange illness that only you can cure. Your fianc¨¦ is with you because of this. Is this true?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned and took a few seconds to react. But she still didn¡¯t know what happened. At this moment, Linda, who had been waiting for her outside, squeezed past the reporters and finally reached her. She ced a hand in front of Qiao Mianmian and said to the reporters, ¡°Can everyone make way? Don¡¯t block the way here. If you block the way, no one else can enter. If you have any questions, you can ask them when we get out. ¡°Everyone, make way.¡± The reporters looked at each other for a few seconds before leaving. Qiao Mianmian followed Linda. She looked at her and asked, ¡°Sister Xie, what happened? What are they saying?¡± ¡°Mm, a piece of news was released on Weibo just now. She Rou received interviews from several television stations. She told the reporters that you¡¯re with Chairman Mo because he has misogyny. Once he touches a woman, his body will have an allergic reaction. Because you¡¯re the only woman who won¡¯t make him have an allergic reaction, Chairman Mo chose you.¡± Linda sneered. ¡°She just wants people to think that Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t like you, to make you unhappy. She¡¯s just upset and jealous of you. She doesn¡¯t want you to be well.¡± Qiao Mianmian finally understood what was going on. She never expected Shen Rou to do this. ¡°How could she say that? Does she really think that Chairman Mo is with you because of this?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say that this was indeed the case. Mo Yesi was indeed with her because of what Shen Rou said. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have proposed to marry her on the first day they met. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t understand why Mo Yesi knew that he wouldn¡¯t be allergic to her the first time they met. Chapter 2267 - You Should Ask Mo Yesi

Chapter 2267: You Should Ask Mo Yesi

Soon, Qiao Mianmian and Linda arrived. A group of reporters was waiting for them at the entrance. They immediately started asking questions. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, can you answer us now?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, can you tell us exactly why you and Mo Yesi are together?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at them and said calmly, ¡°I think you¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡± ¡°The wrong person?¡± The reporters were stunned. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°You should ask Mo Yesi. Why did he get together with me back then? Was it because of some so-called special reason? Only he knows. I¡¯m really not sure about this, but there¡¯s something I can tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi has been very good to me ever since we got together. It¡¯s not too much to say that he¡¯spletely obedient. If all of this is fake and it¡¯s because of some reason, I don¡¯t think it matters. I don¡¯t want to care about anything else. As long as he¡¯s always good to me, I¡¯ll feel very blissful. ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that bad. Can¡¯t I make him like me with my own abilities? Moreover, if I¡¯m the only one who can prevent him from having an allergic reaction, doesn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯m the person he¡¯s destined to be with? Since God has arranged it this way, we¡¯re the person in each other¡¯s lives. ¡°So, I hope everyone can give us your blessings. Also, I want to use this interview to tell someone that there¡¯s a quality called not disturbing others¡¯ happiness.¡± ¡­ In the car. Linda praised her. ¡°Mianmian, you answered the reporters well. That¡¯s how you should answer them. I think Shen Rou will be very angry when she sees what you said.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her goal was to make people feel that Mo Yesi doesn¡¯t like me and that I¡¯m not living happily? Since that¡¯s the case, I naturally can¡¯t let her have her wish.¡± Linda nodded. ¡°Mm, you handled this well. But I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll let it go.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. When the timees, we can only react ordingly.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore.¡± Linda handed her a stack of documents. ¡°Take a look at this. This is some publicity materials from ONE. After the contract is signed, we¡¯ll have to shoot the advertisement in a few days. You have to make time. ¡°The shoot this time is very important. The spokespersons that ONE used in the past were all top-tier celebrities. Now that you can take on this endorsement, it proves that you¡¯re really popr. ONE is an internationally renowned jewelry brand. They¡¯ve told me that when the advertisement is out, they¡¯ll advertise it overseas. ¡°After showing your face internationally, you¡¯ll be able to enter the foreign market in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡± She didn¡¯t think much about going overseas. But if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely try it. Linda drove Qiao Mianmian directly to the Mo Corporation building. ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll get going then. Call me if you need anything.¡± Chapter 2268 - Which Girl Wouldnt Be Envious?

Chapter 2268: Which Girl Wouldn¡¯t Be Envious?

Linda looked at the building, which was filled with modern technology, standing ¡°arrogantly¡± in the heart of Yuncheng City. The prices here were unimaginable. Anyone who could own a house here was super-rich. But the Mo Corporation had an entire building here. They were really rich. What made Linda even more emotional was that the artiste under her was actually the mistress of this building. What kind of experience was it when an artiste was a hundred times richer than her manager? Anyway, Linda felt that Qiao Mianmian was the most impressive person she¡¯d ever seen. She was rich, and so was her husband. She was beautiful, and so was her husband. And her husband doted on her so much. Which girl wouldn¡¯t be envious of such happiness? ¡­ Qiao Mianmian said goodbye to Linda and walked towards the Mo Corporation building. She realized that something was wrong the moment she entered the lobby. There seemed to be a lot of reporters standing by the front desk. They had the receptionist surrounded and were saying something. The receptionist frowned and shook her head. Qiao Mianmian was about to go over and see what was going on when a reporter noticed her and immediately eximed, ¡°Qiao Mianmian is here.¡± The other reporters turned around and were excited to see her. They immediately walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, are you here to see your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, have you seen She Rou¡¯s interview? She intentionally pointed out that she and your fianc¨¦ were originally a couple, and the two families were very optimistic about them being together. Because of your interference, her rtionship with Mo Yesi is now strained. Do you have any exnation for this?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao¡­¡± ¡°Miss Qiao¡­¡± They squeezed in front of Qiao Mianmian and asked her various questions. Qiao Mianmian then realized what these reporters were here for. They were probably here to interview Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian was about to speak when a microphone hit her face. Caught off guard, she winced in pain. The reporters didn¡¯t see her being hit, nor did they care. They continued to squeeze forward. ¡°Miss Qiao, please answer our questions.¡± This group of reporters wanted to get the most timely news and also wanted to stand in the most advantageous position. There was a lot of pushing and shoving. Qiao Mianmian was almost pushed to the ground by a reporter. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Wei Zheng suddenly appeared and held her. The security officers then immediately stopped the reporters, allowing Wei Zheng to leave with Qiao Mianmian. A momentter, they entered the elevator. Wei Zheng looked at her swollen cheek and frowned. ¡°Young Madam, are you injured? I¡¯m sorry I waste. I didn¡¯t know you were there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head and smiled. ¡°It was just an ident. It¡¯s not serious.¡± ¡°Those reporters were really annoying. Chairman Mo already said that he won¡¯t ept any interviews, but they still refuse to leave. If I knew they would hurt you, I would have gotten the security to chase them away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Seeing that Wei Zheng was ming himself, Qiao Mianmianforted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi I wasing. It¡¯s perfectly normal that you didn¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 2269 - Why Do You Smell So Good

Chapter 2269: Why Do You Smell So Good

Wei Zheng knew that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t me him. But if Chairman Mo saw the wound on her face, he would probably re up. ¡­ ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam is here.¡± Wei Zheng pushed the door open and said, ¡°Young Madam, go in first. I¡¯ll make you a cup of milk tea.¡± Qiao Mianmian loved milk tea. After so many times, Wei Zheng had already figured out her preferences. Qiao Mianmian nodded and walked into the office. Mo Yesi looked up and took off his sses. He rubbed his temple and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Why would I tell you? It¡¯s not my first time here.¡± Qiao Mianmian rarely saw Mo Yesi wear sses. He looked especially refined wearing them. He looked like a gentleman, but he was actually a bad man. She actually found it¡­ pretty. She walked over and picked up his sses. ¡°Why are you wearing sses? Are you short-sighted?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I just use it when my eyes are fatigued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Mo Yesi frowned when he saw the swollen area. ¡°Oh, someone identally bumped into me.¡± ¡°It was a microphone?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Who is using a microphone?¡± ¡°The reporters downstairs.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°They haven¡¯t left?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, not yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I wouldn¡¯t be interviewed? Why are they still down there?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was a little dark. ¡°So you met them on the way? You were injured by their microphone?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that his face was very dark and walked to him. She bent down and hugged his neck. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury. The swelling will subside by tomorrow. It was idental. Don¡¯t look so awful. ¡°Wei Zheng has already gotten the security officers to take them away.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms, and Qiao Mianmiannded on hisp. He lowered his head and gently touched the swollen area. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°A little.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell someone to get you some medicine.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The swelling will go down soon.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t gentle, but his eyes were. ¡°If you don¡¯t apply the ointment, what if it gets inmed? Didn¡¯t they say that girls¡¯ faces are the most important? Why don¡¯t you care about your face at all?¡± With that, Mo Yesi called a secretary in and got her to get some anti-inmmatory medicine. After the secretary left, Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and took a deep breath. The man chuckled. ¡°What are you smelling?¡± ¡°Your scent.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath. ¡°Mo Yesi, why do you smell so good?¡± Mo Yesi was amused. ¡°I smell good?¡± ¡°Mm, very good.¡± She really liked his scent. No man smelled better than Mo Yesi. It was clean, refreshing, and had a hint of fragrance, like pine trees in the snow. Chapter 2270 - Im Worried About You

Chapter 2270: I¡¯m Worried About You

¡°Really? Why can¡¯t I smell anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a fragrance, a very unique fragrance.¡± Qiao Mianmian grabbed his cor with a hint of infatuation. ¡°Only you have this smell. Mo Yesi, can¡¯t you smell it yourself?¡± Mo Yesi raised his hand and sniffed it. He smelled perfume, but he didn¡¯t smell what Qiao Mianmian described. ¡°I didn¡¯t smell it,¡± he said honestly. ¡°Anyway, I smell it.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°It smells especially good.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and patted her on the head. ¡°And other people¡¯s smells, do they smell good to you too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that he was jealous and immediately said, ¡°Only you.¡± Mo Yesi smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news?¡± ¡°What news?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Shen Rou was interviewed by a reporter and said something. You haven¡¯t seen it?¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her puzzled expression and exined, ¡°I was busy the entire day and didn¡¯t look at my cell phone. Why? Did something happen?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Alright, it¡¯s nothing. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± This wasn¡¯t a big deal to Qiao Mianmian. Since Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know, she shouldn¡¯t tell him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± The more she kept quiet, the more Mo Yesi wanted to know. He took out his cell phone and opened Weibo. He didn¡¯t usually go on Weibo. He would only take a look if Qiao Mianmian posted something. Mo Yesi quickly found Shen Rou¡¯s interview report. Because the moment he entered Weibo, he saw that it was trending. Soon, he finished reading the interview. Qiao Mianmian could feel that he was getting angrier and angrier. ¡°This is the interview you mentioned?¡± He threw his cell phone on the table. Qiao Mianmian looked down and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°Have you ever thought about it that way?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before shaking her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She pinched his handsome face and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have feelings. How could I not feel how you treat me? I admit that I thought about it at the start. Was it only because I could treat your illness? But if I still don¡¯t know why you¡¯re with me, then I¡¯m too stupid.¡± ¡°You only know that you¡¯re stupid now?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too slow. If I could show you my heart, I¡¯d do it right away.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 2271 - But Shen Rou Didnt Think So

Chapter 2271: But Shen Rou Didn¡¯t Think So

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t have to respond to this. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Mo Yesi looked at his cell phone again and saw the news. He had never thought of going against the Shen Corporation. After all, he had no feud with the Shen family. He had already taught her a lesson. But Shen Rou¡¯s actions and what happened today¡­ Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t want to do anything to the Shen family, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t think so. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t show them mercy. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. Mo Yesi was about to answer her when Wei Zheng entered. ¡°Chairman Mo, our coboration with Yu Lin has indeed been cut off. The Shen Corporation moved Yu Lin with a very low price. If nothing goes wrong, Yu Lin will sign the contract with them.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yesi smiled after hearing his report. ¡°Just as I guessed. How much is the Shen Corporation offering?¡± ¡°300 million.¡± ¡°300 million? Can this price be done? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll lose money in the end.¡± ¡°Yes. This price is considered good even if we don¡¯t earn a single cent. The possibility of losing money is very high. Chairman Mo, we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Since Yu Lin has chosen the Shen Corporation, let them work together smoothly. Such an unstable partner isn¡¯t the best for our Mo Corporation¡¯s long-term goal.¡± ¡°Yes, but I just received news that the Shen Corporation has made a move on our other business partners.¡± Wei Zheng paused for a while before continuing, ¡°It seems like the Shen Corporation is deliberately going against us. Chairman Mo, what should we do next?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°If the Shen Corporation wants to snatch our business, they have to offer a lower price. Otherwise, their chances of winning aren¡¯t high. Although the Shen Corporation¡¯s economic situation is improving, it won¡¯t be able tost long if they keep making losses. ¡°Even if she loses eight hundred yuan, she might not be able to make me lose one hundred yuan. She¡¯s just making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°I understand, Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something you have to investigate.¡± Mo Yesi recalled what Yan Shaoqing told him a few days ago, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Get someone to investigate Tang Ya. If you can¡¯t find out through normal means, then use some special means. ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s the main focus of our attention, not the Shen Corporation.¡± Wei Zheng nodded. ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± He then quickly left. Qiao Mianmian asked impatiently, ¡°What did Wei Zheng say just now? Is the Shen Corporation targeting the Mo Corporation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said casually, ¡°The Mo Corporation isn¡¯t so easy to deal with. I can handle it.¡± Qiao Mianmian believed that too. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Shen Rou would do something so extreme. Qiao Mianmian was even more curious about something else. ¡°You got Wei Zheng to investigate Tang Ya. Is there something wrong with her?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°This person is very problematic. But we haven¡¯t found out her background yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I think this Tang Ya is a little strange, too.¡± Chapter 2272 - Even Your People Cant Find Out?

Chapter 2272: Even Your People Can¡¯t Find Out?

She felt this way the first time she met Tang Ya. Although she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was strange, it was weird. It was probably based on a woman¡¯s intuition. Although she didn¡¯t know Tang Ya, she wouldn¡¯t feel that way with someone she didn¡¯t know. ¡°You find her strange too?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, I felt this way when we first met. Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Not only is she close to my mom, but she¡¯s also in contact with Shen Rou. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Shen family received a huge investment previously, and that should be rted to her.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°She¡¯s with Shen Rou too?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°¡­Then, there must be something wrong with her. Her family background must be extraordinary for her to invest such a huge sum of money in the Shen Corporation. Have your people found out who she is?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more shocked. ¡°Even your people can¡¯t find out?¡± It should be easy for Mo Yesi to investigate someone. But now, he couldn¡¯t find out Tang Ya¡¯s background, which meant that she wasn¡¯t simple. Moreover, Tang Ya had dealings with Shen Rou and invested in the Shen Corporation¡­ How could she not know about the conflict between the Shen and Mo families? What was her motive? Qiao Mianmian felt a chill down her spine. At first, she was worried that Shen Rou would do something bad to the Mo Corporation. But now, she felt that Tang Ya was the one they should take seriously. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that Tang Ya and Madam Mo met. Perhaps she didn¡¯t evene to Yuncheng City for a vacation. If this person came with a motive and had a strong background, she would be a terrifying potential enemy. ¡°Mm, I haven¡¯t found out yet.¡± Mo Yesi frowned slightly. ¡°I suspect that Tang Ya isn¡¯t her real name. Moreover, she might know that I¡¯m investigating her, so many of the traces she left behind might be deliberately misleading us. So, the clues we found might be fake.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. Why did she feel that this Tang Ya was a little scary? It was really scary if someone deliberately created an identity and got closer to the person beside you, and you found out that her ultimate goal was you. ¡°What¡¯s this Tang Ya trying to do?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°If her identity is fake, she must have a motive foring here. Mo Yesi, do you think she¡¯s trying to get close to Mom?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t someone easy to get close to. Not long after Tang Ya came to Yuncheng City, she met Madam Mo and became good friends with her. That alone was suspicious. ¡°I think this Tang Ya is a little dangerous.¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeve and said worriedly, ¡°You have to be careful.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Chapter 2273 - Some Things Have to Be Clear

Chapter 2273: Some Things Have to Be Clear

Mo Yesi looked at her and was a little worried. ¡°You too, you have to be careful. Although we don¡¯t know who she¡¯sing for, she¡¯s really dangerous.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Then, go to work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian jumped out of his arms. ¡°Luo Luo asked us out for dinner tonight. You should have time, right?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, no problem.¡± ¡°It should be around 7:00 PM. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll confirm it with her?¡± ¡°Alright, are you sure?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and sent Jiang Luoli a WeChat message. Mo Yesi also picked up his cell phone and called Wei Zheng. ¡°Arrange for a few reporters toe over and say that I¡¯m willing to ept their interviews.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just sent Jiang Luoli a message, and she looked up at this. ¡°You want to be interviewed?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. ¡°I have to rify some things. I can¡¯t let others think that I¡¯m just using you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already rified it. Moreover, I think if others want to think this way, let them. Anyway, I won¡¯t lose anything.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi rejected her without thinking. ¡°I can¡¯t let my woman suffer. I think it¡¯s very important what others think of you. I have to let them know how important you are to me. ¡°This has nothing to do with anything else.¡± ¡­ Jiang Luoli was preparing dinner. Her pregnancy was already showing. Previously, Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t allow her to do this and that. But now, he wasn¡¯t so strict with her. It was the first three months of pregnancy. Now that her pregnancy was stable, as long as she didn¡¯t do any strenuous exercise, it was fine to move asionally. Sister Lin was helping her in the kitchen and teaching her how to cook. ¡°Young Madam, we have to cook this first. When it¡¯s half cooked, we can cook it again. This way, it¡¯ll taste better.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli was cooking with her hair in a bun and wearing an apron. She was extremely bored during her pregnancy. Hence, she learned cooking from Sister Lin. After learning for a while, she felt that her skills were pretty good now, so she decided to cook a meal for herself. Of course, treating was secondary. She was just finding a reason to get together with her good friend. Jiang Luoli knew how possessive her brother-inw was, so she couldn¡¯t ask Qiao Mianmian out every now and then. Sister Lin stood by the side and watched her do it. As a teacher, she felt a sense of achievement. She nodded and said, ¡°Young Madam¡¯s culinary skills are getting better. In the future, Young Master will be blessed.¡± Jiang Luoli turned around, her face red from the steam rising from the pot. ¡°I¡¯m still far from you, Sister Lin. I¡¯m just afraid that since he¡¯s used to your food, he won¡¯t like mine.¡± ¡°No way. As long as Young Madam makes it, Young Master will definitely like it. As long as Young Madam has this intention, it¡¯s more important than anything.¡± Sister Lin smiled. ¡°I remember that Young Madam cooked a bowl of noodles for Young Master one night. Young Master ate it cleanly. ¡°Do you know, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Young Master eat noodles so cleanly.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. ¡°Is that strange?¡± Chapter 2274 - Madam Is Here

Chapter 2274: Madam Is Here

¡°Of course. Young Madam, you don¡¯t know that Young Master doesn¡¯t like noodles, right?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t like noodles? She really didn¡¯t know. She always thought that Mo Shixiu liked noodles. Hence, she would always cook noodles for him. Because the first time she cooked noodles for him, he ate it all and even praised her for making it delicious. Sister Lin knew the answer from Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master definitely didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°Young Master has never liked noodles since he was young. He doesn¡¯t like it no matter how good it is. But as long as it¡¯s Young Madam¡¯s food, Young Master will like it no matter what it is. After getting together with Young Madam, Young Master¡¯s taste has really changed a lot. ¡°A lot of things that he didn¡¯t like to eat in the past, he¡¯ll eat some now.¡± This was true. Jiang Luoli knew it, too. As she was pregnant, her taste was special, so Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t like many things she ate. But even if he didn¡¯t like it, he still ate with her. And it wasn¡¯t just about food. Mo Shixiu amodated her in many ways. Jiang Luoli never thought that someone would be willing to change so much for her. This person was someone she thought she would never be able to touch. How lucky was she to have met Mo Shixiu? And how lucky she was to be favored by him? Meeting Mo Shixiu and being with him probably spent all her luck in life. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master treats you really well.¡± Sister Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t watch Young Master grow up, I¡¯ve been by his side for many years. He¡¯s a responsible person. The person who marries him will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Young Master looks a little cold, so many people think that he doesn¡¯t dote on people. Actually, if it¡¯s someone he cares about, he goes the extra mile to help them.¡± Jiang Luoli knew this very well. If she wasn¡¯t with Mo Shixiu, she wouldn¡¯t know that a man like him would pamper women too. ¡­ Jiang Luoli and Sister Lin were busy in the kitchen when a housemaid suddenly came over and said, ¡°Young Madam, Madam is here.¡± Jiang Luoli was cutting vegetables, and she almost cut her finger at this news. The housemaid said, ¡°Madam is waiting for you in the living room.¡± Jiang Luoli put down the knife and wiped her hands. ¡°Madam is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Mo had beening over frequently recently. At least once a week. Every time she came, she would bring supplements. It seemed like she was very concerned about Jiang Luoli. But Jiang Luoli had never taken any of them. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it, but she didn¡¯t dare to take it. Although she felt that no matter what Madam Mo did, she wouldn¡¯t do anything to the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. But before her child was born, besides the few people she trusted, she didn¡¯t believe anyone else. Especially Madam Mo. Jiang Luoli thought that Madam Mo had brought more supplements. She felt that Madam Mo was too diligent this week. After all, she¡¯d been over just two days ago. ¡°Madam is here. Young Madam, please go quickly. I¡¯ll prepare the rest of the dishes,¡± said Sister Lin after taking Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. Chapter 2275 - You Jinx

Chapter 2275: You Jinx

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± No matter how much Jiang Luoli disliked Madam Mo, she still had to put up a front. Just like how Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her, she at least didn¡¯t show it on the surface. Sister Lin smiled. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Jiang Luoli took off her apron and followed the housemaid out of the kitchen. After leaving the kitchen, the housemaid looked at her and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Young Madam, I think Madam is very angry. Y-You better be carefulter.¡± Jiang Luoli stopped in her tracks and looked at the housemaid. ¡°Madam is very angry?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The maid nodded. There was something she hadn¡¯t said. Madam Mo didn¡¯t just look angry. Her expression was terrifying. The housemaid was wondering if she should inform Sister Lin and get her to call Mister. She felt that Madam was here for Young Madam. Young Madam was pregnant now. She was really worried that something bad would happen. If anything happened to Young Madam, Mister would definitely not let them off. As the housemaid hesitated, Jiang Luoli had already walked into the living room. She saw Madam Mo standing in the living room. Even from a distance, Jiang Luoli could feel Madam Mo¡¯s ¡°hostile¡± aura. No wonder the maid said she was angry. Madam Mo did look angry. She wasn¡¯t smiling, and her eyes were cold. When Madam Mo visited her previously, no matter what, she was at least friendly. She smiled, too. Not knowing what had happened, Jiang Luoli walked over and called softly, ¡°Mom.¡± Hearing her voice, Madam Mo turned around. As soon as she saw her, her eyes widened in anger. She stormed towards Jiang Luoli and gave her a tight p. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Seeing this scene, the housemaids in the living room were shocked. They quickly ran to Jiang Luoli and helped her up. Madam Mo¡¯s p was very strong. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t expect it and staggered backward. She was stunned. It took her a few seconds to realize what had happened. The housemaid looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s face and asked anxiously, ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡± Before Jiang Luoli could say anything, she could taste blood in her mouth. She slowly looked up at Madam Mo. Madam Mo red at her, clearly still angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Jiang Luoli, what exactly did you say to Shixiu? You jinx, if you dare ruin my son¡¯s future, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Jiang Luoli touched her face and felt the blood. Madam Mo¡¯s ring injured her. Jiang Luoli gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to p her. ¡°Mom.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Madam Mo grew even angrier. Chapter 2276 - This Shameless B*tch!

Chapter 2276: This Shameless B*tch!

Her eyes were filled with daggers, and she wanted to stab Jiang Luoli to death. ¡°Why are you ying dumb with me? Did you make Shixiu withdraw from the election? ¡°You jinx. Ever since he got together with you, Shixiu has never been well. It¡¯s fine if your family background isn¡¯t good enough, but seeing that you¡¯re carrying the Mo family¡¯s heir, I reluctantly epted you. I originally thought that if you lived a peaceful life, I wouldn¡¯t have to make things difficult for you. But you actually dared to interfere in Shixiu¡¯s future, bewitching him into quitting the election. I definitely can¡¯t tolerate you! ¡°Even if Shixiu is here, I¡¯ll still punish you!¡± Before Jiang Luo could say anything, Madam Mo tried to p her again. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to hit her again. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just stand there and let Madam Mo p her again. Hence, she avoided her p. Seeing that Jiang Luoli still dared to dodge, Madam Mo got even angrier. This shameless slut! She actually wanted to destroy her son! Her son was going to do big things in the future, how could he be ruined by a vixen? Madam Mo was trembling with anger. She gritted her teeth and ordered a housemaid, ¡°Arrest her. I want to teach her a lesson.¡± The housemaid stood still and hesitated. Although they didn¡¯t dare to disobey Madam Mo¡¯s orders, the person she was telling them to catch was Young Madam. Young Madam was pregnant. If anything happened, Young Master wouldn¡¯t let them off. But if they offended Madam Mo, they wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. Just as the housemaid was at a loss, Sister Lin walked into the living room. The housemaids instantly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sister Lin smelled the smoke in the air and saw Madam Mo¡¯s furious expression. She hurriedly walked to Jiang Luoli and stood in front of her. Seeing the red fingerprint on Jiang Luoli¡¯s cheek, Sister Lin was shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Mo Shixiu would do when he returned and saw that Jiang Luoli had been hit. Mo Shixiu reminded her every day to take good care of Jiang Luoli. But now, Jiang Luoli was hit. ¡°Madam, calm down first. Eldest Madam is carrying the Mo family¡¯s bloodline now, Madam¡¯s grandson. Madam, no matter what, you can¡¯t touch Eldest Madam. ¡°If anything happens to Young Madam, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to exin it to Young Master. Madam, you know Young Master¡¯s personality.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, are you threatening me?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s the true master of the Mo family. Are you going against me for a vixen?¡± Sister Lin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Madam, of course I don¡¯t dare to go against you. Eldest Young Madam is First Young Master¡¯s legal wife, your legal daughter-inw. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little inappropriate to address her as a vixen.¡± Chapter 2277 - There Are Some Things I Have to Do

Chapter 2277: There Are Some Things I Have to Do

¡°If she isn¡¯t a vixen, would she have bewitched Shixiu to drop out of this election? With what she did, I can¡¯t possibly let her stay by Shixiu¡¯s side anymore. So what if they got their marriage certificate? She has to divorce Shixiu now. ¡°Our Mo family can¡¯t tolerate such a vixen! ¡°Sister Lin, if you¡¯re sensible, don¡¯t go against me. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you¡¯ve worked for the Mo family for a long time. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the master and you¡¯re the servant. If I want to punish a servant, no one can protect you! ¡°Get out of my way now!¡± Madam Mo had just finished speaking when she heard footsteps. A group of tall bodyguards in ck uniforms entered the scene. Sister Lin¡¯s expression changed when she saw them. She grabbed Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Sister Lin turned around and said nervously, ¡°Go to Young Master¡¯s study and lock the door. Don¡¯te out no matter what happens. Young Master is already on his way back. He¡¯ll be home soon. ¡°You just have to hold on until Young Masteres back.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at the bodyguards and asked, ¡°Sister Lin, who are they?¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s bodyguards. They must be up to no good. Young Madam, don¡¯t say anymore. Hurry up and go upstairs!¡± Those people were Madam Mo¡¯s bodyguards? Jiang Luoli quickly guessed what Madam Mo wanted to do. Her expression changed instantly. Seeing the group of bodyguards walk over, she turned and ran upstairs. Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed when she saw that. She ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Catch her!¡± ¡°Madam, what are you doing? You can¡¯t do this.¡± Sister Lin spread her arms and tried to stop them, but the bodyguard pushed her away. They saw that Jiang Luoli had already gone upstairs and quickly chased after her. ¡°Madam.¡± Sister Lin walked towards Madam Mo and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t do this. Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to face Young Master if you do this? If Madam doesn¡¯t approve of Young Master¡¯s withdrawal, you can have a good talk with him. You can¡¯t treat Young Madam like this. ¡°It¡¯ll affect your rtionship with Young Master.¡± Madam Mo looked up with a cold expression. ¡°Even if Shixiu mes me for this, I still have to do it. Jiang Luoli can¡¯t stay by Shixiu¡¯s side anymore. Since you¡¯ve been by his side for so long, you should know that I¡¯m doing this for his own good. ¡°This woman will ruin Shixiu.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s someone Young Master cares about. Madam, Young Master has only liked this woman since he was young. Can¡¯t you be more tolerant of her on ount of your rtionship with Young Master? ¡°Moreover, Young Master didn¡¯t ask Young Madam to do this. Young Master did it on his own ount. I swear Young Madam never persuaded him to do it.¡± ¡°So what.¡± Madam Mo was determined to get Jiang Luoli away. She was unmoved. ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t persuade him, he still did it because of her. Just based on this, she¡¯s a disaster. ¡°If Shixiu can¡¯t bear to deal with her, then let me be the viin. Whether he hates me or not, there are things I have to do.¡± Chapter 2278 - Never Let Her Return to Yuncheng City

Chapter 2278: Never Let Her Return to Yuncheng City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything for my son.¡± Sister Lin could tell. Madam Mo was determined to deal with Jiang Luoli. Sister Lin didn¡¯t dare to think about how she would treat Jiang Luoli if Madam Mo took her away. Previously, she thought that even if Madam Mo didn¡¯t like Jiang Luoli, she would take the baby into consideration and not fuss over it. At least to guarantee Jiang Luoli¡¯s pregnancy was safe. But she was wrong. Madam Mo didn¡¯t even care about Jiang Luoli¡¯s child anymore. Sister Lin knew that Mo Shixiu was nning to withdraw from this presidential election. Although she felt that it was a pity, Sister Lin had always supported his decisions. Moreover, she didn¡¯t really want Mo Shixiu to be in that position. If he really did run for president, he would be even busier in the future. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to care about his family. Moreover, it was tiring. He might as well go to a more rxed department. Although his position wouldn¡¯t be high, he¡¯d have enough power to protect the Mo family for the rest of his life. But she knew that Madam Mo valued her sons¡¯ future. Especially Mo Shixiu. Madam Mo wanted Mo Shixiu to run for president. This way, the Mo family¡¯s power and status would increase. Now that Mo Shixiu had dropped out of the election, it meant that Madam Mo¡¯s hopes had been dashed. She naturally couldn¡¯t ept this. Sister Lin could understand why Madam Mo was so angry, but she didn¡¯t expect her to push all the me to Jiang Luoli. ¡°Madam, please reconsider.¡± Sister Lin knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her, but she still tried her best. ¡°Madam, Young Madam is pregnant, she can¡¯t be frightened. If anything happens to her child, I¡¯m afraid Madam won¡¯t be able to exin it to Old Madam. ¡°This is the first great-grandchild of the Mo family, and Old Madam values it very much. If anything happens to the child, Madam, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to answer to Old Madam? Are you ready to bear Old Madam¡¯s anger?¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone but Old Madam. Hence, Sister Lin brought Old Madam out. As expected, Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes wavered. But soon, they became firm again. She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll exin it to Mom. I believe that if she knows the reason, she can understand my actions. ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t say I would do anything to the child. I don¡¯t like that vixen, but she¡¯s carrying the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. I naturally won¡¯t let anyone hurt it.¡± ¡°Then, Madam, you¡­¡± Sister Lin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The child belongs to the Mo family. I¡¯ll let the child be born safely. But Jiang Luoli can¡¯t stay by Shixiu¡¯s side anymore.¡± Madam Mo hadn¡¯t thought of doing it now. She had suggested that Jiang Luo leave the country to nurse her pregnancy because she wanted to trick her. As long as she got her overseas, she could follow the original n. When the time came, she would find a ce to imprison Jiang Luoli and let her give birth to the child safely before sending her to an unknown ce. She would never be able to return to Yuncheng City. Chapter 2279 - This Is Not Something You Can Control

Chapter 2279: This Is Not Something You Can Control

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She would never be able to bewitch her son again. But that vixen was smart enough to find a reason to reject her. Old Madam was on her side too, so Madam Mo couldn¡¯t insist on her going overseas to recuperate. If she insisted on it, people might suspect her. Madam Mo wanted to find an excuse to get Jiang Luoli overseas, but before she could think of a perfect excuse, she found out that Mo Shixiu had withdrawn from the election. Mo Shixiu had prepared for this election for several years. Hence, Madam Mo didn¡¯t believe that her son had given up willingly. It had to be that vixen¡¯s fault. Madam Mo couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Jiang Luoli. Sister Lin slowly understood what she meant. She widened her eyes. ¡°Madam, y-you¡¯re going to take Young Madam away? Where are you taking her?¡± Madam Mo looked at her and said coldly, ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can interfere with.¡± Someone knocked on the door upstairs. Sister Lin turned pale and looked up. Madam Mo also looked up. Her eyes were cold. Today, she would take Jiang Luoli away no matter what! Before Madam Mo came, she had checked Mo Shixiu¡¯s schedule and found out when he usually got off work. Hence, she knew that he was rushing home. But she had already gotten someone to create a little ident on his way back. Hence, Mo Shixiu wouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon. She had enough time to get Jiang Luoli away. At this thought, Madam Mo smiled and felt much better. As long as she got rid of Jiang Luoli, everything would be back on track. ¡­ Upstairs. Jiang Luoli followed Sister Lin¡¯s instructions and locked the door after entering Mo Shixiu¡¯s study. After locking the door, she walked to the window and closed it. The reason Sister Lin wanted her to go to Mo Shixiu¡¯s study room was that the door was much sturdier than the other doors, and the security settings were especially good. This was Mo Shixiu¡¯s usual office, and some confidential documents were stored there. Hence, when he renovated the study, security was always the main focus. Jiang Luoli knew that she had locked the door from the inside, so the people outside wouldn¡¯t be able to enter anytime soon. But she still felt insecure. She took out her cell phone and called Mo Shixiu. The door was mmed. Her hand trembled and her cell phone almost fell to the ground. She heard the bodyguard outside say, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d bettere out yourself. Don¡¯t force us to use violence.¡± At this moment, the call went through. Jiang Luoli heard Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Luoli.¡± She was still panicking, but when she heard his voice, she seemed to calm down and wasn¡¯t so afraid anymore. She tightened her grip on her cell phone. ¡°Mo Shixiu, how long till you get home?¡± Just then, there was another loud knock on the door. ¡°Young Madam, did you hear me? If you don¡¯te out, we¡¯re going to smash the door.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice became serious. ¡°Luoli, where are you now? What happened?¡± ¡°N-Nothing..¡± Jiang Luoli took a deep breath and walked towards the window. ¡°Mo Shixiu, where are you? How long till you get home?¡± Chapter 2280 - She Would Be Afraid Too

Chapter 2280: She Would Be Afraid Too

¡°I encountered something here and got stuck.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was obviously anxious. ¡°Sister Lin called me just now and said that something is happening at home. She asked me to go back immediately. What exactly happened? Luoli, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m very worried about you. ¡°Mom went to look for you? What did she do?¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet. There was another knock on the door. It was quick and violent. Mo Shixiu heard the noise and said, ¡°Luoli, say something. What did Mom do to you? Is someone knocking on the door? What happened? ¡°Are you trying to make me anxious?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t intend to ruin Mo Shixiu¡¯s rtionship with Madam Mo. But now, this couldn¡¯t be avoided. She originally thought that even if Madam Mo didn¡¯t like her, she was still carrying the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. On ount of the child, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. But she was wrong. She thought too kindly of Madam Mo. At this point, she had nothing to worry about. No matter what, she had to protect herself and the baby. No one could hurt them. ¡°Mo Shixiu, she knows about your withdrawal from the election. She thinks I¡¯m behind this, so she brought a group of bodyguards over. The knocking you heard just now was them smashing the door. ¡°I¡¯m hiding in your study room, but I don¡¯t know how long the door canst. I also don¡¯t know where they¡¯ll take me and what your mom will do to me and the child. Mo Shixiu, to be honest, I¡¯m really afraid now.¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t a timid person, but she was really afraid now. She thought Mo Shixiu would be back soon. But when he said that he was stuck on the road, she panicked. She wasn¡¯t as bold as she thought. If something happened, she would be afraid too. Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice was a little choked as she spoke. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. Why does your mom think that I¡¯m the one who harmed you? Do you think we¡¯re really not suitable for each other? ¡°Did I really harm you? If you weren¡¯t with me, you wouldn¡¯t have made the decision to withdraw from the election.¡± Hence, just as Madam Mo said, she was really a jinx. She affected Mo Shixiu¡¯s future. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mo Shixiu lowered his voice. ¡°Luoli, no matter what Mom says to you, don¡¯t take it to heart. Remember, you¡¯re my wife. You¡¯re living with me, not with her. ¡°I know best whether you¡¯re good or not. I¡¯ve said it before, everything is up to me. You don¡¯t affect me in any way. It doesn¡¯t matter what others think of you. You just have to care what I think of you. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rush back immediately. ¡°The door to the study room has been specially processed. As long as you don¡¯t open it, no one can enter. Just stay inside and wait for me. At most, wait for another 10 minutes before I appear beside you. Luoli, trust me. I¡¯ll protect you and our baby.¡± Chapter 2281 - Divorce If He Cant Accept It

Chapter 2281: Divorce If He Can¡¯t ept It

¡°No one can hurt you.¡± ¡°But your mom¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s my mom, she can¡¯t hurt you. You¡¯re her daughter-inw, and you¡¯re carrying her grandchild.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled bitterly. That was true, but when had Madam Mo ever treated her as a daughter-inw? Never. After all, in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes, a scheming girl like her who deliberately seduced her son and wanted to marry into a rich family to change her social status wasn¡¯t worthy of being her daughter-inw. ¡°But now, she¡¯s doing something to hurt me.¡± Jiang Luoli finally understood that no matter what she did, Madam Mo was dissatisfied with her and wasn¡¯t willing to acknowledge her as her daughter-inw. In the past, because Mo Shixiu treated her well, she thought that since she had married into the Mo family and was carrying his child, it was good to live with Mo Shixiu. She didn¡¯t hold it against Madam Mo anymore. As long as Madam Mo didn¡¯t do anything overboard, she would tolerate it. Because she liked Mo Shixiu and cared about him. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to see him being stuck between her and Madam Mo. It didn¡¯t matter if she suffered. But her concession didn¡¯t change anything. Madam Mo¡¯s p woke her uppletely. Jiang Luoli decided not to be silly anymore. She¡¯d thought about it. She liked Mo Shixiu and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. But if Mo Shixiu was still on Madam Mo¡¯s side in the end, she might have no choice but to part with him. She didn¡¯t even want to maintain harmony on the surface. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t hide her true opinion and attitude towards Madam Mo. If Mo Shixiu could ept it, they would continue living together. If he couldn¡¯t ept it, she¡¯d divorce him. She knew very well that if she really divorced Mo Shixiu, she would definitely be in pain. She might even regret it. After all, she would never meet another man like him in her life. She probably couldn¡¯t even find a man half as good as him. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t confident in herself, but a man like Mo Shixiu was hard toe by. How many times could a person be lucky in their lifetime? Hence, if she wasn¡¯t forced to, she wouldn¡¯t consider divorcing Mo Shixiu. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. ¡°Mo Shixiu, your mom is hurting me now. I can tell that she hates me. She feels that I¡¯ve affected your future. I¡¯m a disaster, and she wants to get rid of me. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to treat her as my mother-inw, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible now. I understand now that no matter what I do, as long as I don¡¯t have a good background, I¡¯ll never catch her eye.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly be like Qiao Mianmian, who suddenly had an impressive background. She was just an ordinary citizen. There was no way she could counterattack. Hence, if she didn¡¯t divorce Mo Shixiu, she would probably have to go against Madam Mo for the rest of her life. ¡°Luoli, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you. But the most important thing now isn¡¯t this. You have to protect yourself.¡± Chapter 2282 - She Really Likes Him

Chapter 2282: She Really Likes Him

¡°Remember, don¡¯t go anywhere before I return. Stay in the study room, got it?¡± Jiang Luoli knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to be bothered about Madam Mo. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mo Shixiuforted her gently. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave the study, they won¡¯t be able to enter. Moreover, there are bodyguards at home. If anything really happens, they will protect you. ¡°Anyway, trust me. Nothing bad will happen. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu called her name softly. ¡°Are you willing to believe me?¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s nervousness and fear gradually faded as heforted her. She was willing to believe him. She could only trust him. He was her husband, the person closest to her now. If she couldn¡¯t trust him, their marriage would be meaningless. ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡± So, he couldn¡¯t disappoint her. She really liked him. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mo Shixiu hung up. Jiang Luoli looked out of the window and clenched her fist. Mo Shixiu, you have toe back soon. Because I¡¯m really afraid. She ced a hand on her belly. ¡°Baby, Mom will definitely protect you. No one can hurt you. Mom can do anything for you.¡± Although the baby wasn¡¯t born yet, Jiang Luoli¡¯s motherly love was already aroused. The people outside knocked on the door for a while. Seeing that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t respond, they started to m it. Bam! Bam! Bam! Thankfully, as Mo Shixiu said, the door had been specially processed, so it was locked from the inside. It couldn¡¯t be opened from the outside. Not even if it was smashed. She thought that it was all thanks to Sister Lin¡¯s quick reaction that she was able to hide in the study. She just had to wait for Mo Shixiu toe back. He said that he would definitely give her an exnation. She wanted to see what he was going to do. ¡­ Downstairs. Sister Lin lost herposure. Seeing that Madam Mo wasn¡¯t moved at all, she said anxiously and angrily, ¡°Madam, stop this. It¡¯s not toote.¡± Madam Mo sat on the sofa with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Jiang Luoli has to leave Shixiu.¡± ¡°Madam, why are you forcing First Young Master and Young Madam apart? Do you want to see First Young Master alone for the rest of his life? First Young Master finally got a woman, and now he has a child on the way. Madam, what are you not satisfied with?¡± Madam Mo looked up coldly. ¡°My son is so outstanding, the person worthy of him has to be on par with him. Not only is Jiang Luoli¡¯s family background lowly, but she also doesn¡¯t know her ce. Now, Shixiu has made an extremely irrational decision. Such a woman cannot continue to stay by his side. ¡°Without her, a woman who¡¯spatible with Shixiu in all aspects will definitely appear in the future. Sister Lin, this isn¡¯t something you should worry about. I know very well what I¡¯m doing. This is for Shixiu¡¯s own good.¡± Chapter 2283 - So Hes Mo Shixiu

Chapter 2283: So He¡¯s Mo Shixiu

Seeing how stubborn Madam Mo was, Sister Lin knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore. She only hoped that Mo Shixiu woulde back soon and end this farce. Young Master,e back quickly.?Sister Lin prayed in her heart. ¡­ After Mo Shixiu hung up Jiang Luoli¡¯s call, he looked at the car ident that hadn¡¯t been settled. He frowned and asked the driver, ¡°When can this road be opened?¡± He faced a traffic jam caused by a car ident when he was rushing home. Mo Shixiu had been blocked for almost 10 minutes. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be so anxious. But the thought of Jiang Luoli waiting for him at home made him uneasy. ¡°Mister, the car in front hasn¡¯t left yet. I don¡¯t think we can leave anytime soon. If Mister is in a hurry to go home, we can take a detour.¡± ¡°Take a detour? How long will it take?¡± ¡°It might take an hour or so. The detour is very far, but there shouldn¡¯t be any traffic.¡± An hour? Mo Shixiu frowned. That was impossible. He couldn¡¯t possibly make Jiang Luoli wait for him for so long, and he wasn¡¯t at ease. Mo Shixiu looked at the long queue outside and made a call without hesitation. Soon, a respectful voice was heard. ¡°Minister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stuck at XX Street. I have to go home immediately. Make the arrangements.¡± A momentter, Mo Shixiu hung up. Less than five minutes after he hung up, a police car arrived beside his Rolls Royce. A middle-aged man in a uniform got out and walked to the back of the Rolls-Royce with a respectful expression. The window was half-opened. The man looked into the car and saw the person sitting in it. He immediately bent down and called out respectfully, ¡°Minister Mo, I¡¯ve already gotten a car for you. Please follow me.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the person standing outside and immediately got out. The moment he got out of the car, a few policemen immediately came over to protect him and helped him into the police car. Mo Shixiu had a special identity. The police station was afraid that he would be recognized and cause amotion, so they arranged for a few people to escort him into the car. But even so, someone recognized Mo Shixiu. He was over 1.8 meters tall, taller than the police officers. Walking with them caused a visual effect. Those that recognized Mo Shixiu were in the cars parked beside him. ¡°Eh, why does that person look so familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that our Minister of National Security, Mo Shixiu? He was in the Rolls-Royce beside us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Mo Shixiu. Did something happen to him? He looks anxious.¡± ¡°Mo Shixiu got into the police car and left through another road.¡± ¡°No wonder he can leave in a police car while we¡¯re blocked here. So he¡¯s Mo Shixiu. I was wondering who was so impressive to receive such special treatment.¡± ¡­ At this time, in the police car. Mo Shixiu was no longer blocked by the traffic jam, but his brows were still furrowed. He wasn¡¯t worried that Madam Mo would take Jiang Luoli away. As long as Jiang Luoli stayed in the study and didn¡¯t open the door for them, they couldn¡¯t take her away. Chapter 2284 - Our Relationship as Mother and Son Will End Here

Chapter 2284: Our Rtionship as Mother and Son Will End Here

Mo Shixiu was worried that Jiang Luoli would be shocked. She was still pregnant. If something happened to the child¡­ At this thought, Mo Shixiu clenched his fists. This was the first time in his life he acted unrulily. He instructed the driver, ¡°Drive faster.¡± The policeman driving immediately replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Minister Mo.¡± He could tell that Mo Shixiu was in a hurry and immediately sped up. After a while, Mo Shixiu looked at the time and frowned. He urged the driver again. ¡°Faster.¡± ¡°But Minister Mo, the speed is already¡­¡± ¡°Do as I say.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted him in a low voice. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± No one could afford to offend him. No matter what he said, the people in the car had to listen to him unconditionally. The driver looked at the rearview mirror and saw the handsome man in the backseat frowning and looking anxious. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder: What exactly happened to Minister Mo for him to be so anxious? After all, they could only watch Mo Shixiu on television. The him on television was always calm andposed. This was the first time they saw Mo Shixiu so anxious. The driver sped up again. Mo Shixiu was anxious. He looked at the buildings flying past outside the car window and was still worried. He took out his cell phone and called Madam Mo. It rang a few times before Madam Mo picked it up. ¡°Shixiu, why are you calling me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Madam Mo asked. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be confused. I know everything.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her. He said coldly, ¡°I just want to say this. If anything happens to Luoli, our rtionship as mother and son will end here.¡± He sounded serious and heartless. Madam Mo was stunned. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°You want to cut ties with your biological mother because of that scheming woman? Shixiu, I thought that no matter what, you¡¯d be more rational than your brother and wouldn¡¯t be bewitched by a woman. ¡°It seems like these vixens have extraordinary means. Even you can say such things to your biological mother for her. I won¡¯t let such a terrifying woman stay by your side.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Even if you want to break off our mother-son rtionship, I¡¯ll get this woman away from you. I can¡¯t let my son be ruined by her.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the determination in her tone. The few policemen sitting in the car trembled from the cold aura. It was winter, and the car wasn¡¯t air-conditioned. But it was even colder. The moment Mo Shixiu¡¯s aura turned cold, no one dared to breathe. At the same time, they started to gossip. Was Mo Shixiu calling his mom? Who was Luoli? For this person, he was willing to sever ties with his biological mother. This showed that this person was someone he cared about very much. Could it be a woman? Chapter 2285 - Try It Then

Chapter 2285: Try It Then

¡°Try it, then.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t hold back at all. He said each word firmly and coldly, ¡°I never threaten anyone with lies. I¡¯ll say it again. If anything happens to Luoli because of you, then our mother-son rtionship will end here. ¡°Y-You really want to cut ties with your biological mother because of a woman? Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re heartless, disloyal, and unfilial! I carried you for 10 months and gave you life. I gave you a superior material life. I raised you up with all my might. Is this how you treat me?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression was very calm as he listened to herints. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t expect you to care about her as much as I do. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you shouldn¡¯t have hurt her. You know how important she is to me, but you still did this to her. When you decided to do this, you didn¡¯t care about our mother-son rtionship. Even if you had the slightest scruple, you wouldn¡¯t touch the person I care about. ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, why should I?¡± With that, Mo Shixiu hung up before Madam Mo could say anything. ¡­ Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t believe that her eldest son, who had listened to her the most and was the most filial to her since he was young, would actually say such heartless words to her. And everything was for that woman called Jiang Luoli. Before he met that woman, her son wasn¡¯t like this. Why did her two sons be strangers to her after getting married? Madam Mo was extremely disappointed. She felt like a failure. The two sons she¡¯d raised were separated from her because of women. She had suffered so much during her pregnancy, and the two sons she gave birth to were now someone else¡¯s. Madam Mo was furious, upset, and helpless. She felt indignant that her efforts weren¡¯t reciprocated. What right did other women have to enjoy the happiness of the sons she raised painstakingly? Even if they were her daughters-inw in name, she couldn¡¯t. Her sons were hers. No one couldpete with her! Madam Mo didn¡¯t realize that her mentality wasn¡¯t normal. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give birth to Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi, so she had always felt that her two sons were her private property. Even with Mo Yunchen¡¯s love, she wasn¡¯t satisfied. She hoped that everyone would pamper her. Especially the two sons she had painstakingly given birth to. They couldn¡¯t go against her at all. They should respect her and listen to her. Whether it was Jiang Luoli or Qiao Mianmian, in Madam Mo¡¯s heart, they were two bad women who snatched her sons away. Madam Mo was still dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian, but because of the Bai family, her dissatisfaction lessened, and she stopped thinking about Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the Bai family. Hence, she could only bully Jiang Luoli. The Jiang family was small. Even if she did anything to Jiang Luoli, she wasn¡¯t afraid of them finding trouble with her. Not only did Mo Shixiu¡¯s call not make Madam Mo give up on her crazy idea, but it also angered her. Chapter 2286 - Both of Them Are Stubborn

Chapter 2286: Both of Them Are Stubborn

Madam Mo stood up when she heard the door being mmed. She said angrily as she stormed upstairs, ¡°A bunch of trash. You haven¡¯t opened the door after so long.¡± Sister Lin followed her. ¡­ Upstairs, she saw a group of bodyguards standing outside the study room. Two of them were mming the door. They exerted all their strength, and their faces were red from holding it in, but the door still didn¡¯t budge. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are so many of you, why haven¡¯t you opened the door?¡± Madam Mo looked at the bodyguards standing outside with anger. ¡°Madam.¡± The bodyguard immediately turned around and bowed when he saw her. ¡°This door is rather special. We tried many ways but still couldn¡¯t open it. Eldest Young Madam is in the study and refuses toe out. We, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The bodyguard looked at her gloomy face and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°This door, this door is very sturdy. We, we really can¡¯t break it.¡± ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Madam Mo red at them and walked to the door. The door of the study was closed. She couldn¡¯t see anything. Madam Mo¡¯s sharp gazended on the heavy door. ¡°Jiang Luoli, do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding inside? If you have the ability, don¡¯te out for the rest of your life. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that Shixiu can protect you. As long as I take you away, even he can¡¯t do anything. ¡°He¡¯s my son, he¡¯ll naturally listen to me. Come out now and follow me obediently. On ount that you¡¯re carrying the Mo family¡¯s bloodline, I won¡¯t mistreat you. If you don¡¯t understand the situation and insist on going against me, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. ¡°If you really anger me, you won¡¯t get any benefits.¡± Madam Mo looked calm on the surface, but she was actually very anxious inside. She only said this to get Jiang Luoli toe out. Mo Shixiu had just called her and spoke so harshly. Madam Mo knew her son well. Her two sons had very simr personalities. Once they decided on something, whether it was a person or an object, it was hard to change their minds. Both of them were stubborn. Hence, Mo Shixiu obviously wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Not only did he not listen to her, he even said that he wanted to break off their mother-son rtionship. Madam Mo felt a little regretful. She felt that she was too impulsive this time. She was really angered by Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal from the election. At that time, she didn¡¯t think about anything and rushed over with her people. Now that Jiang Luoli was hiding in the study, no one else could enter. How was she going to get Mo Shixiu backter? Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t say a word. Madam Mo was anxious and said fiercely, ¡°Jiang Luoli, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll get someone to arrest your parents and brother immediately.¡± No sound came from the study. Madam Mo was really anxious. Chapter 2287 - Madam Mo Has Gone Mad

Chapter 2287: Madam Mo Has Gone Mad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She arranged for someone to create the car ident on Mo Shixiu¡¯s way back. She knew very well that the car ident could only dy him for about 20 minutes. Mo Shixiu would be back soon. Madam Mo wanted to get Jiang Luoli away, so she couldn¡¯t waste any more time. She suddenly saw Sister Lin standing behind her, and her eyes shed. She pulled Sister Lin in front of her and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Sister Lin, get her out. You have a good rtionship with her, she¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± Sister Lin widened her eyes. ¡°Madam, I won¡¯t persuade Young Madam toe out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Mo family for more than 20 years. Shixiu is the child you watched grow up. Do you really want that jinx to harm him? Don¡¯t be silly. If you help me this time, I won¡¯t forget your contribution.¡± Sister Lin shook her head. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t do that. It¡¯s precisely because I watched Young Master grow up that I won¡¯t do such a thing to hurt his heart. Madam, please stop. Don¡¯t continue on this path.¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to help at all, Madam Mo grabbed her hand angrily. ¡°What exactly do you want to help me? I¡¯ll give you money, is 10 million enough? This amount is enough for you to not worry for the rest of your life.¡± Sister Lin shook her head. ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t want money. I just want to see Young Master happy.¡± ¡°You old fogey!¡± Madam Mo was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Shixiu won¡¯t be happy if this woman stays by his side for a day!¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re the stubborn one.¡± Sister Lin looked at Madam Mo coldly, and her tone wasn¡¯t as polite as before. ¡°What I see is that after Young Master got together with Young Madam, he¡¯s much happier than before. ¡°In the past, Young Master¡¯s life was filled with work every day. Besides work, I couldn¡¯t see any joy in him. He was like a machine that never knew fatigue. He lived a boring life. ¡°Young Madam¡¯s appearance changed him. Young Master is really living his life now. Madam, Young Master and Young Madam are doing well. They¡¯re really happy. Why do you insist on breaking them up?¡± ¡°I gave birth to Shixiu. I know better than anyone what kind of lifestyle is most suitable for him. I spent so much time grooming him to be such an outstanding person, not to let him idle at home and have romantic rtionships.¡± ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t say anymore. Let me ask you onest time, are you going to help me or not?¡± Madam Mo hadpletely lost her rationality. She was the mistress of the Mo family, but even a servant was helping that vixen. She red at Sister Lin and threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your son is working in the Mo Corporation. With just a word from me, I can make him go home immediately. You have to think clearly whether you want to help that vixen or your son¡¯s future.¡± Sister Lin looked at Madam Mo in disbelief. She felt that Madam Mo had gonepletely crazy. She could no longer see any elegance in her. The current Madam Mo was more like the evil mother-inw from the dramas. Just as Sister Lin was at a loss, she heard footstepsing from the stairs. Chapter 2288 - Shocked

Chapter 2288: Shocked

She turned around and saw a familiar figure. Sister Lin was stunned. She looked excited and called out happily, ¡°Mister.¡± Mo Shixiu was finally back. Seeing him, Sister Lin seemed to have seen her savior. She immediately turned around and walked to him. ¡°Mister, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s cold gazended on Madam Mo and the group of bodyguards standing outside the study. There was no warmth in his eyes. He then looked down at Sister Lin. ¡°Is Young Madam inside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is she alright?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Sister Lin hesitated. ¡°Young Madam has been in the study the whole time, so I¡¯m not sure. Mister, quickly go in and take a look.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He then nced at Madam Mo and the bodyguards. It was just a nce, but it was enough to make the bodyguards pale. Hence, when Mo Shixiu walked over, the bodyguards quickly stepped aside. No one dared to block the door. The man didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t even look angry. But sometimes, the silent treatment was more terrifying. Mo Shixiu¡¯s silence was really scary. Madam Mo also felt uneasy. But she was different from the bodyguards. This person was her son. Hence, she had nothing to be afraid of. She hadn¡¯t done anything to Jiang Luoli. And so what if she had? She didn¡¯t believe that her son would fight with her. Madam Mo raised her chin. She was obviously nervous, but she still looked arrogant. ¡°Shixiu, you¡¯re back. You¡¯re much faster than I expected. Why are you so anxious toe back? Are you worried that I¡¯ll do something to Jiang Luoli? ¡°Since you¡¯re back, hurry up and call her out. I just wanted to take her overseas to recuperate, but she felt that I wanted to harm her and refused toe out. ¡°I was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be safe for her to be alone in there. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I got someone to open the door. ¡°I was talking to her just now, but she didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know if something really happened.¡± Madam Mo lied without blinking. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t do anything to her. If anything happens to her, she can¡¯t me me.¡± Madam Mo felt the temperature drop. It was as if a gust of cold air had enveloped her. The heater in the room was on, and she was wearing thick clothes, but she still felt a chill at that moment. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her clothes. She looked up and met Mo Shixiu¡¯s cold eyes. She was shocked. Mo Shixiu looked at her coldly and knocked on the door. ¡°Luoli, I¡¯m back. Open the door.¡± Although the door was very sturdy, he could still see the marks on it. Looking at the marks on the door and thinking about what had happened here, Mo Shixiu narrowed his eyes. Chapter 2289 - She Asked for It!

Chapter 2289: She Asked for It!

¡°Mo Shixiu, is that you?¡± After a while, Jiang Luoli¡¯s voice could be heard from inside. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mo Shixiu lowered his voice. ¡°Luoli, I¡¯m back.¡± The door opened. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t care if someone was standing outside. She rushed into Mo Shixiu¡¯s arms and hugged him. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re finally back.¡± She looked up, her eyes red. Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before hugging her gently. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Seeing her reddened eyes, his heart ached. His voice softened as he coaxed her softly. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m back. With me around, no one can hurt you.¡± Mo Shixiu checked her carefully. After confirming that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. Madam Mo looked at the two of them hugging as if no one was around. This vixen. She was still present, and she was already throwing herself at her son. If she wasn¡¯t around, wouldn¡¯t this vixen seduce her son? Seeing how much Mo Shixiu treasured Jiang Luoli, Madam Mo felt ufortable. She couldn¡¯t help but say sarcastically, ¡°Who are you showing this aggrieved look to? Do you mean that I¡¯ve wronged you? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of Shixiu.¡± Mo Shixiu turned around with Jiang Luoli in his arms. Madam Mo immediately kept quiet when she met his gaze. Mo Shixiu had never looked at her with such a cold and strange gaze. Madam Mo immediately felt guilty. ¡°Luoli, what¡¯s wrong with your face? When I left this morning, your face was fine. Why is one side of your face so swollen now?¡± Mo Shixiu asked Jiang Luoli, but his eyes were on Madam Mo. Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was very calm, but the veins on his forehead and his clenched fists showed his true emotions. At this moment, Madam Mo was very sure. If this person wasn¡¯t her son, she would have been pped. Realizing this, Madam Mo was upset and angry. Didn¡¯t she just p that vixen? Wasn¡¯t it normal for a mother-inw to teach her daughter-inw a lesson? When she was young, she had also suffered at Old Madam¡¯s hands. How could she not feel aggrieved at all? Jiang Luoli moved her lips and was about to speak when Madam Mo said angrily, ¡°I hit her. I¡¯m her mother-inw, and she did something wrong. Can¡¯t I discipline her?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Mom, you hit her?¡± ¡°Yes, I hit her.¡± Madam Mo looked as her son defended the vixen and felt upset. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s because of her that your bright future is ruined. Everyone says that a virtuous man has to marry a virtuous woman. This woman not only didn¡¯t help her husband at all, but she even harmed you. Shouldn¡¯t I hit her? Even if I kill her, she asked for it!¡± When she said the word ¡°kill¡±, the surrounding temperature dropped drastically. Chapter 2290 - I Only Want Her

Chapter 2290: I Only Want Her

A gust of cold air entered her body, making Madam Mo shiver. ¡°Why? Are you going to p me back for this woman?¡± Madam Mo was afraid and angry, and she tried to cover up her panic. Mo Shixiu just looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Madam Mo felt even more guilty. But she felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She had just pped that vixen. What was wrong with teaching a junior a lesson? ¡°Shixiu, listen to me. You can¡¯t be with her.¡± Madam Mo felt that her son waspletely bewitched. Now that he was so bewitched by this vixen, what would happen in the future? Who knew what this vixen would entice him to do in the future? No. She had to get this vixen away from her son. ¡°Shixiu.¡± Madam Mo grabbed his arm. ¡°Jiang Luoli will really hurt you. She¡¯ll ruin you. Everything Mom did was for your own good. She can¡¯t stay by your side anymore. ¡°There are many girls in this world who are better than her. You¡¯re the Young Master of the Mo family and have a high status. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find someone suitable for you. You¡­¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only one Jiang Luoli in this world.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted her. ¡°No matter how good other women are, it has nothing to do with me. I only want her.¡± He made it clear. He sounded firm. Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes reddened. She looked up at the man¡¯s beautiful jawline, his thin lips, high nose bridge, and his deep and charming eyes. He was almost perfect in every aspect. This was a man that any woman would fall for. This man was her husband. This man said: ¡°There¡¯s only one Jiang Luoli in the world.¡± He also said: ¡°No matter how good other women are, it has nothing to do with me.¡± He didn¡¯t hide his thoughts at all. He really cared about her. She was worried that he would side with Madam Mo. But now she knew that her worries were unnecessary. She was even a little ashamed. Why did she think that Mo Shixiu might be on Madam Mo¡¯s side? She knew that he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Jiang Luoli was moved to tears, but Madam Mo was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°Y-You¡¯re possessed!¡± Madam Mo pointed at him angrily. ¡°So what if I am?¡± Mo Shixiu said nonchntly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m possessed, I¡¯m willing. Mom, Luoli is still pregnant. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t touch her no matter what. ¡°But you actually hit her.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was very calm, but there was no emotion in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If Luoli is hurt, our mother-and-son rtionship will end here. Go, don¡¯te again. I won¡¯t let you in. Unless you realize your mistake and are willing to change, we¡¯ll be strangers in the future.¡± Chapter 2291 - By Hurting Her You’re Also Hurting Me

Chapter 2291: By Hurting Her You¡¯re Also Hurting Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°W-What?!¡± Madam Mo widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?! You really want to cut ties with me because of this woman?¡± Jiang Luoli and Sister Lin were also shocked. Only Mo Shixiu seemed calm. It was as if he¡¯d already made up his mind beforeing. He looked at Madam Mo calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this. This was your choice. I¡¯ve said it a long time ago. I don¡¯t expect you to love her, but at least don¡¯t do anything to hurt her. ¡°She¡¯s someone I care about, my wife. By hurting her you¡¯re also hurting me. ¡°You¡¯re the reason why I¡¯vee this far. You¡¯re my mother, so I can¡¯t return that p. I can only let Luoli suffer this grievance. But in the future, I won¡¯t let the same thing happen again. ¡°Leave.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t look at Madam Mo anymore. He took Jiang Luoli into the study and closed the door. Madam Mo was blocked outside. She stood at the door, her face pale and her body swaying as if she was about to faint. Sister Lin immediately went forward to support her. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Madam Mo was dizzy and couldn¡¯t think for a while. Then, she slowly stabilized herself. She turned around slowly and looked at Sister Lin. ¡°Did you hear what Shixiu said?¡± Sister Lin didn¡¯t say anything. She was there too, so of course she heard it. ¡°He actually wants to cut ties with me.¡± Madam Mo was trembling with anger and extreme sadness. Her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. ¡°He actually abandoned his biological mother for that woman. ¡°Shixiu has always been the most obedient and filial to me. But how did he be like this? How did my son be like this? What spell did that vixen cast on him?¡± Madam Mo cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore. What¡¯s the point? I might as well die.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say that.¡± Sister Lin looked at her and sighed. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that Young Master has changed, it¡¯s you who forced him to change. As long as you and Young Madam can live in harmony, Young Master will still treat you the same as before. ¡°Why did you have to hurt him?¡± ¡°I did this for his own good!¡± Madam Mo felt so aggrieved that she almost choked on her tears. ¡°But your so-called good isn¡¯t what Young Master wants.¡± Sister Lin let go and sighed again. Although she knew that Madam Mo might not listen to her, she still advised her. ¡°Madam, you heard what Young Master said just now. Whether you want to mend your rtionship depends on your choice. ¡°Madam, think about it. Don¡¯t continue making mistakes.¡± With that, Sister Lin went downstairs to tend to her own things. Madam Mo was still crying, feeling aggrieved. She hadn¡¯t heard a single word that Sister Lin had said. At this moment, she didn¡¯t think she should reflect on herself. She hated Jiang Luoli even more. Because, in her opinion, the person who caused her rtionship with her son to be like this was Jiang Luoli. Chapter 2292 - I Almost Fainted

Chapter 2292: I Almost Fainted

If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Luoli, she and her son wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Her son¡¯s future wouldn¡¯t be ruined just like that. Madam Mo looked at the closed door with tears in her eyes. Jiang Luoli, this jinx, snatched her son and ruined his future. She had to get rid of her no matter what! ¡­ Mo Shixiu closed the door and sat down with Jiang Luoli. His cold eyesnded on her swollen cheek again. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Of course it still hurt. Madam Mo didn¡¯t hold back. How could it not hurt? But Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want him to me himself even more. She shook her head and lied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s fair and slender fingers gently touched her swollen cheek. Jiang Luoli frowned and trembled, then cried out in pain. Mo Shixiu immediately retracted his hand and didn¡¯t dare to touch her again. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you me yourself. If I say it hurts, won¡¯t you feel even worse?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned for a while before looking at her with more self-reproach. She felt even more heartache. After a moment of silence, he patted her head and sighed. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t want me to me myself, so you lied to me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, can you tell me the truth now?¡± ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Shixiu raised her chin and looked into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°Since you want to hear the truth, it hurts. It really hurts. Your mom hit me so hard that my mouth bled. Do you know that I almost fainted?¡± Since he wanted to hear the truth, she¡¯d better tell the entire truth. Anyway, after what happened, she couldn¡¯t even maintain a superficial rtionship with Madam Mo. She didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Thus, she¡¯d tell him everything about Madam Mo. Moreover, she had to exaggerate. She wanted him to know how scary Madam Mo was. This way, even if she had nothing to do with Madam Mo in the future, Mo Shixiu had nothing to say. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression was rather calm when she started, but then it changed. The man¡¯s expression darkened and his aura turned cold. Jiang Luoli felt that something was wrong. She looked up and saw the coldness in his eyes. This was the first time she saw Mo Shixiu¡¯s terrifying side. His aura was so cold that Jiang Luoli felt pressured. Actually, Mo Shixiu usually had a very strong aura, and many people felt pressured. Chapter 2293

Chapter 2293: His Attitude Satisfied Her

But in front of her, he would restrain his aura and show her his most gentle andforting side. Jiang Luoli forgot about it. Mo Shixiu was actually a very bad-tempered person. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re bleeding from the mouth?¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a long time. When he spoke, his voice was low and oppressive. Jiang Luoli hesitated for a while before nodding. At that time, her mouth really bled. If that person wasn¡¯t Mo Shixiu¡¯s mother, Jiang Luoli would have returned the p. Mo Shixiu kept quiet again. He looked extremely guilty. He¡¯d promised to protect her and not let her suffer any grievances. But now, the person who hurt her was his mother. He couldn¡¯t even help her. ¡°Mo Shixiu, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Seeing that he kept his head down and didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Luoliforted him instead. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. You couldn¡¯t predict that she would do this. ¡°If you knew that she wanted to do this but didn¡¯t stop her, I¡¯d definitely think you¡¯re a jerk. But you didn¡¯t know anything, so it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t feel sorry for me because of this.¡± ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu looked up slowly, his cold eyes full of frustration. ¡°You don¡¯t me me, but I me myself. I never thought that the person who hurt you would be my family. And my closest family member. ¡°Do you know how guilty I feel right now?¡± ¡°Why are you feeling guilty? I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°My mother hurt you, I can¡¯t stand up for you now. If someone else dared to touch you, I can return it a thousand times over. But that person is my mom¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Luoli covered his mouth gently. ¡°I understand. Mo Shixiu, even if you want to stand up for me, I won¡¯t let you hit your mother. Moreover, I think you¡¯ve already stood up for me, so I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± ¡°I stood up for you? When did I stand up for you?¡± ¡°When you told your mom you wanted to cut ties with her for me. Mo Shixiu, you¡¯ve done enough for me. I¡¯m satisfied that you¡¯re willing to cut ties with your mom for me.¡± At least, this proved that he was on her side. She didn¡¯t care if he really cut ties with Madam Mo. His attitude satisfied her. What she wanted was just his attitude. Mo Shixiu was stunned. Jiang Luoli smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. She lowered his head and kissed him gently. ¡°Really, you¡¯ve done enough for me. So, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll be unhappy too. If I¡¯m unhappy, the baby will definitely be unhappy too. So, for the baby, we have to be happy, alright?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes flickered andnded on her belly. Jiang Luoli grabbed his hand and ced it on her belly. ¡°Our baby kicked me just now. He¡¯s really strong now.¡± Chapter 2294

Chapter 2294: Do You Want Me to Swear?

Mo Shixiu felt the fetal movement the moment his palm touched her belly. The gloominess in the man¡¯s eyes dissipated, and his gaze softened. ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you feel it? Baby is kicking me again.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu said gently, ¡°I felt it. He moved just now.¡± ¡°Baby has been kicking me a lot recently. He¡¯s so naughty.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a brat? I hope it¡¯s a little princess.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and moved his palm gently on her belly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, they¡¯re both our treasures. Although I want a daughter, I¡¯ll also dote on him if it¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s mood improved at the mention of the child. She smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it wouldn¡¯t hurt if it was a son. But I still want a daughter the most.¡± Jiang Luoli grew up in a family that valued men over women. She really wanted a daughter. If she had a daughter, she would definitely pamper her. She would double what she didn¡¯t get when she was young. She couldn¡¯t have a happy childhood. She wanted to give her daughter everything she didn¡¯t have. ¡°Then, we can have another child.¡± Mo Shixiu held her in his arms and whispered into her ear, ¡°Of course, for me, one child is enough. It¡¯s so hard for you to get pregnant, I don¡¯t want you to suffer again. ¡°So, everything is based on your willingness.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s words weren¡¯t nice. He really felt that having a child was enough. Raising a child was a symbol of their rtionship. It was one of their experiences, and it was also the fruit of their love. Giving birth to a child and forming aplete family was a huge task for him. The mission waspleted, and one of his life goals was achieved. He felt that there was no need to repeat the same task. Moreover, he saw how tough Jiang Luoli¡¯s pregnancy was. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer again. Jiang Luoli¡¯s heart softened. She would probably feel terrible for a long time if she abandoned a man like Mo Shixiu. She wouldn¡¯t want to experience a second rtionship. She knew very well that she could never find a man who treated her better than Mo Shixiu. Leaving him would forever hurt her. She was d that she didn¡¯t have to make such a choice. She hoped that she would never have to face such a choice. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± Jiang Luoli leaned against his warm chest and called him softly. ¡°Mm?¡± The man lowered his head. ¡°Will you always be on my side no matter what happens? You¡¯ll always be on my side, right?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Shixiu replied without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re my wife, of course I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do you want me to swear?¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°I believe you. If you can do it, you don¡¯t have to swear. If you can¡¯t, it¡¯s useless even if you do swear.¡± Chapter 2295

Chapter 2295: Is Someone Targeting the Mo Family?

When a man and a woman were together, they would make the most passionate promises. But a change of heart was inevitable. No matter how many times he swore, it was useless. If it was so easy to make an oath, many unfaithful men would die from it. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Have you really decided to drop out of the election?¡± Jiang Luoli hesitated and looked up at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to reconsider it? Actually, I don¡¯t need you to apany me often. I can take care of myself. Moreover, I n to continue my studies when the baby is one year old. ¡°When I start getting busy, I won¡¯t be home often.¡± Jiang Luoli never thought that she would be a good wife and mother after giving birth. She wasn¡¯t such a woman. She wanted to have a career too. She was still young. She couldn¡¯t possibly be trapped at home and spend her days with her husband and child. Although she definitely loved them, she had to have her own goals and dreams. To her, marriage and children were just a part of life. If Mo Shixiu only wanted to spend more time with her and the child, she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. If bing a good director, filming many good movies, and having many people praise her was her life¡¯s dream, then what about Mo Shixiu¡¯s life dream? Was bing the president his dream? What would he do if she wasn¡¯t willing to give up her dream? She didn¡¯t want him to give up because of her. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s not entirely because of you and the child.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and said, ¡°I have my own considerations. Actually, it might not be a good thing to be in that position. The family hopes that I can be chosen because this way, the Mo family¡¯s position will be more stable. ¡°But it¡¯s not a good thing to be in the limelight.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned for a while and then quickly understood what he meant. She got up from his arms and blinked. ¡°Mo Shixiu, did something happen? What did you mean by that? Is someone targeting the Mo family?¡± Mo Shixiu had no secrets from her. He could share his work with his wife. He thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Mm, someone is indeed targeting the Mo family.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Is it rted to your election?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t drop out of the election, will the Mo family be in danger?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t know much about politics. But even if she hadn¡¯t eaten pork, she¡¯d seen pigs run. In the past, she¡¯d read a lot of pce novels. Sometimes, real life fights were more exciting andplicated than novels. ¡°Not really.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her nervous expression and smiled. ¡°Not just anyone can pose a serious threat to the Mo family. No one dares to attack us because they know the consequences. They can¡¯t bear it. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her with his deep and dark eyes. ¡°If I was still alone, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. But now, I have you and our baby. I can¡¯t be as fearless as before.¡± Chapter 2296

Chapter 2296: As Long as I Can Protect You

¡°Luoli.¡± He reached out to caress her uninjured cheek. ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid too. Even if the risk I¡¯m taking is very small, I don¡¯t dare to take it anymore. I¡¯d rather sacrifice something as long as it can protect you. ¡°To me, you and the child are the most important.¡± He had been preparing for this election for years. He was determined to get that position. Every man had his own ambitions. His ambition was to be in that position. If he hadn¡¯t met Jiang Luoli. If he wasn¡¯t married. His ambition would definitely be realized. But since God had changed his life trajectory, he had to let go of some things, whether he was willing to or not. Which was more important? Mo Shixiu used to think that his career was the most important. He didn¡¯t even want to touch his feelings because he didn¡¯t want to waste time on meaningless things. But now, there was something more important in his life. More important than his ambition and future. Mo Shixiu looked deep into Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Although I¡¯m notpeting for that position, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll have to retire early in the future. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do something, but if I get chosen, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to do it. Actually, this is good too. I can finally do what I want without worry.¡± Mo Shixiu looked rxed and happy as he said this. He seemed really happy. Jiang Luoli stared at him for a while. She could tell that he was really in a good mood and wasn¡¯t faking it. She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Seriously. If Mo Shixiu was unwilling, Jiang Luoli would definitely feel pressured even if his actions touched her. Because she felt that she¡¯d be dying his future. She was afraid that Mo Shixiu would regret it one day and me her for it. ¡°What do you want to do the most?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked curiously. ¡°Go to the Ministry of Justice and amend thew.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. Mo Shixiu hadn¡¯t told her about this before. He was interested in justice? Mo Shixiu looked down at her expression and smiled. ¡°Surprised?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve never told me that you¡¯re interested in justice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t asked. I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s settle your wound first. Wait here for a while, I¡¯ll get the first-aid kit.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s face was still red and swollen. Mo Shixiu quickly took the first-aid kit into the study. He took out the ointment to reduce swelling and inmmation, squeezed it on a cotton swab, and gently applied it on her injury. His movements were very light as he was afraid of hurting her. But even so, Jiang Luoli still trembled in pain. Mo Shixiu¡¯s hand stiffened. She immediately felt a gloomy auraing from him, making it difficult for her to breathe. Jiang Luoli was speechless. Chapter 2297:

Chapter 2297: He Couldn¡¯t Disappoint Her

She looked up and met a pair of dark and cold eyes. ¡°Mo Shixiu, it¡¯s not that painful anymore. I was just¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Shixiu grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He repeated in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luoli.¡± ¡°I already said that it has nothing to do with you.¡± Jiang Luoli grabbed his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. If you really feel guilty, you can do something else to make it up to me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Shixiu asked immediately. Jiang Luoli thought for a while and smiled. ¡°I suddenly remember that I haven¡¯t eaten your food. How about you cook for me?¡± Someone like Mo Shixiu definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything like that. He probably hadn¡¯t been in the kitchen since he was young. Jiang Luoli just said it casually. She didn¡¯t really want him to cook for her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± The man agreed and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Was he really going to cook for her? Was the food he cooked edible? Of course, Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t ask him directly. He was so sincere and so proactive. Moreover, if it was really his first time cooking, she wouldn¡¯t feel bad. Hence, Jiang Luoli looked into his eyes and thought for a while before asking, ¡°You really want to cook for me?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll do it if you want me to.¡± ¡°Then, do you know how to cook?¡± She asked seriously. Mo Shixiu was stunned. This minister, who was always calm and confident in everything he did, was now in trouble. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. The handsome man was silent for about a minute before shaking his head honestly. ¡°No.¡± He had never cooked. He didn¡¯t know how to do it. ¡°But I can learn. I¡¯m a very fast learner.¡± Mo Shixiu was afraid that his wife would be disappointed in him, so he quickly added, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be difficult. I can get the chef to teach me. Tell me what you want to eat, I¡¯ll learn this dish immediately.¡± The most difficult things in the eyes of ordinary people weren¡¯t difficult for him. Mo Shixiu felt that it wasn¡¯t difficult to cook. No matter what, since his wife had made a request, he had to satisfy her. He couldn¡¯t disappoint her. He couldn¡¯t let her think that his living skills were too lousy and he didn¡¯t even know how to cook. Mo Shixiu cared about his image with Jiang Luoli. She rarely asked him for anything. Now, under such circumstances, Mo Shixiu felt that even if she requested for the stars in the sky, he had to find a way to pluck them for her! Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t bear to dampen his enthusiasm. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, make tomato omelet noodles.¡± It was Mo Shixiu¡¯s first time cooking, so she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. Jiang Luoli felt that he should be able to learn a simple dish like tomato omelet noodles. And no matter how bad it tasted, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. ¡°You want to eat this?¡± ¡°Mm, I want to eat this.¡± ¡°Nothing else?¡± ¡°No. I want to eat this now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and reached out to gently rub her head. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll do it for you right now.¡± Chapter 2298

Chapter 2298: Lost to a Bowl of Tomato Omelet Noodles

Jiang Luoli thought that Mo Shixiu would be able to do it. But she was wrong. Her almost omnipotent husband had lost to a bowl of tomato omelet noodles for the first time. Mo Shixiu learned seriously, and the chef taught him very well. But when the product was out, she had to admit that humans weren¡¯t omnipotent. No matter how powerful a person was, he could do things that ordinary people found difficult, but he was actually embarrassed by a simple bowl of tomato omelet noodles. The eggs in the bowl were ck. The noodles had been cooked for too long. It didn¡¯t take long before they were all over the bowl. He looked at the bowl and picked up his chopsticks. Then, the man frowned and looked unhappy. Mo Shixiu swallowed the noodles with difficulty. A few secondster, he threw down his chopsticks and turned around. His cold and dark eyes narrowed, and his voice sounded unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the noodles I made like this? Which step was wrong?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The chef, who had won many international awards, broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly said, ¡°Mister, the steps were indeed correct. It¡¯s possible that you didn¡¯t grasp the timing and fire well.¡± To be honest, it was a waste of talent for an international chef to teach him how to cook tomato omelet noodles. The chef could naturally make it. Of course, he was confident that he could teach Mo Shixiu. After all, it was just a bowl of noodles. It couldn¡¯t be considered cooking. The chef didn¡¯t expect Mo Shixiu to fail to cook the noodles. It looked terrible. It was as if everything was in a mess. The noodles were mushy, and the tomatoes were rotten. In any case, it looked terrible. Mo Shixiu stared at the bowl of noodles he just cooked and frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t grasp the time and fire well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The chef said respectfully, ¡°As long as you master these two points, there won¡¯t be a problem. Actually, Mister¡¯s bowl of noodles isn¡¯t that bad. It¡¯s already rare to be able to cook like this for the first time.¡± The chef went against his conscience and ttered him. ¡°Moreover, Mister cooked for Young Madam. I think appearance and taste are secondary. It¡¯s very rare for Mister to have such intentions. No matter what you make, Young Madam will like it.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re doing it, we have to do it well.¡± Mo Shixiu poured the bowl of noodles into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again.¡± Mo Shixiu stayed in the kitchen for a long time. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Mo Shixiu had been in the kitchen for more than an hour. She came downstairs and saw a few housemaids whispering to each other. Everyone looked envious. ¡°Mister is so nice. Since he¡¯s cooking for Young Madam, this must be your first time, right? Only Young Madam ever received such treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t Madam say that Mister dropped out of the election for Young Madam?¡± Chapter 2299

Chapter 2299: He Must Love This Woman Very Much

¡°Dropped out of the election? I never believed that there was true love in this world, but now, I believe it. To be able to do this for a woman, he must love her very much.¡± ¡°Young Madam is so lucky to be married to a man like Mister. The Mo family is full of love, and Second Young Master treats Second Young Madam especially well.¡± ¡°Yes, Second Young Master and Second Young Madam have a very good rtionship. Do you think Mister really cut ties with Madam? Sigh, I think Mister and Young Madam are quitepatible. Young Madam¡¯s family isn¡¯t that good, but she¡¯s carrying Mister¡¯s child now. Why does Madam have to break them up?¡± ¡°Madam cares about her family background the most. She was also very unhappy with Second Madam previously. If Second Madam wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Bai family, Madam might have made a fuss too. But fortunately, Mister is protecting Young Madam. Otherwise, Young Madam would have to suffer a lot.¡± Madam Mo pped Jiang Luoli today. Everyone knew this. Madam Mo even scolded her. Jiang Luoli had a good temper and never put on airs, so everyone in the house liked her. The bodyguards and housemaids usually had a good rtionship with her. Now that she was aggrieved, many people wanted to stand up for her. But they didn¡¯t dare to. They could only feel indignant for Jiang Luoli. They discussed for a while. Suddenly, someone noticed Jiang Luoli standing at the top of the stairs and quickly signaled to the others. He then turned around and greeted her respectfully. ¡°Young Madam.¡± The others also noticed Jiang Luoli and greeted her respectfully. Jiang Luoli nodded at them. ¡°Is Mo Shixiu still in the kitchen?¡± In the beginning, when the people here heard her call Mo Shixiu by name, they felt that she was very daring and didn¡¯t know the rules. But they were used to it now. ¡°Yes, Mister is still in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Still in the kitchen?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why is he still in the kitchen?¡± She walked towards the kitchen. Just as she reached the kitchen door, she saw Mo Shixiu scooping the noodles out. They were steaming. ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve already done very well.¡± The chef looked at the tomato omelet noodles that were being served for the fifth time and wanted to persuade Mo Shixiu to give up. As it turned out, there really wasn¡¯t an all-rounded genius in this world. Humans had their ws. Mo Shixiu was destined not to be good at cooking. ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡± He frowned. ¡°It seems too soft and salty. I¡¯d better make it again.¡± Mo Shixiu was about to pour the noodles away. ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you done? Why are you pouring it away?¡± Jiang Luoli stopped him and quickly walked into the kitchen. She was wondering why he was in the kitchen for so long. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the noodles he made. Jiang Luoli quickly walked to his side and saw the bowl of noodles in his hand. It didn¡¯t look very good, but it wasn¡¯t bad. She took the bowl from him. ¡°I think this bowl of noodles is pretty good. There¡¯s no need to pour it away. I¡¯ve waited for so long, and I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go out quickly.¡± She handed the bowl to a housemaid. ¡°Bring it to the dining room.¡± Chapter 2300

Chapter 2300: Are You Disappointed?

Jiang Luoli held Mo Shixiu¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out. I can¡¯t wait to try the noodles our Minister cooked for the first time.¡± ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression wasplicated. Jiang Luoli turned around and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That bowl of noodles isn¡¯t very good. Why don¡¯t I make it for you in a few days? When I¡¯vepletely learned it, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Luoli interrupted him. ¡°I saw it just now. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll try it first. You¡¯ve already cooked it, so let¡¯s not waste it.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her and nodded. ¡­ In the dining room. There was a bowl of steaming noodles on the table. Jiang Luoli walked over and sat down. Mo Shixiu sat beside her as she pick up the chopsticks. He looked nervous. Even more nervous than when he was facing problems at work. He would find a way to solve problems at work. He could solve any problem. But now¡­ Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t know, but he was afraid that Jiang Luoli would find his food awful. It was rare for her to make a request to him, but he didn¡¯t do it well. Mo Shixiu felt guilty. He watched Jiang Luoli taste the noodles and immediately asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± ¡°Not bad?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Mo Shixiu was skeptical. ¡°Really.¡± Jiang Luoli took another bite of noodles and smiled. ¡°If this is your first time cooking, it¡¯s really not bad. Although the taste isn¡¯t very good, it¡¯s not bad. I think it¡¯s very good already.¡± The noodles were really bad. But this was Mo Shixiu¡¯s first time cooking, and Jiang Luoli really felt that it was good. To her, something else was more important. Even though this bowl of noodles tasted awful, she felt sweet inside. Such a man. He had been pampered since he was young and had never cooked before. He cooked for the first time in his life. For her. This was a precious gift to her. Jiang Luoli ate a few more mouthfuls. She ate reluctantly. Her prenatal tastes were different from usual. She was especially picky with her food now. Moreover, the noodles didn¡¯t taste too good. After eating a few mouthfuls, her stomach felt a little ufortable. Mo Shixiu could tell. As Jiang Luoli continued eating, he reached out and took the bowl away. Jiang Luoli looked up. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Mo Shixiu patted her head and wiped her lips with a handkerchief. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force yourself to eat it. I know this bowl of noodles doesn¡¯t taste good. I thought it was a simple thing, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t even cook a bowl of noodles. Luoli, are you disappointed?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s already very good that you can cook like this for the first time. Do you know what my first time was like? I almost burned the kitchen. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m really satisfied with your sincerity.¡± Chapter 2301

Chapter 2301: She Was a Little Afraid of Facing Others

Jiang Luoli looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°I wanted to see your attitude, and you showed me.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her for a while and sighed softly. He looked a little defeated. ¡°I just never thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a simple thing. I even said that I would take good care of you and our child.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a conflict. It¡¯s not important whether you know how to cook or not. It¡¯s fine as long as you have the ability to earn money to support your family. With money, you can solve 99% of your daily problems. ¡°So, as long as you have the ability to earn money, it¡¯s fine. The other additional life skills are bonus points. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have them or not.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not a problem to earn money. It¡¯s enough for our family to live a good life.¡± Sister Lin walked over unhappily. ¡°Mister, Young Madam.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Shixiu looked up at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Sister Lin nodded. ¡°The old house called just now. They said to get Mister and Young Madam to go back now. They said it¡¯s urgent.¡± Sister Lin had already guessed it. The most important thing was probably about Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal from the election. This was indeed an important matter. Because of this, Madam Mo came here and caused a huge ruckus. In the end, it caused the rtionship between mother and son to deteriorate. She definitely wouldn¡¯t ept it. The entire Mo family had always been concerned about Mo Shixiu¡¯s election. Since he dropped out, it was impossible for them not to ask about it. Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli thought about it too. Jiang Luoli looked uneasy. Although Mo Shixiu repeatedly told her that he didn¡¯t withdraw from the election because of her, she knew that it was mostly because of her. Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t afraid of Madam Mo. Because she didn¡¯t care about her at all. But she was afraid of facing others. Mo Shixiu sensed her uneasiness and nervousness. He held her hand and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma and the rest will definitely ask about this. I¡¯ll exin the reason to them.¡± Jiang Luoli still looked uneasy. ¡°Mo Shixiu, will Dad and Grandma me me?¡± Old Madam and Mo Yunchen treated her pretty well. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want them to hate her too. ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiuforted her. ¡°Dad and Grandma are very reasonable people. As long as there¡¯s a reasonable reason, they will ept it. In any case, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Don¡¯t worry ande back with me. No one will make things difficult for you.¡± Jiang Luoli felt uneasy. But she had no choice. No matter what happenedter, she had to face it. Mo Shixiu was with her. She believed that he would protect her no matter what. She nodded after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡­ At the Mo Residence. Jiang Luoli walked into the hall with Mo Shixiu arm in arm and felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy. She saw that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were there too. Madam Mo was sitting beside Mo Yunchen. When she saw her, her face darkened and she red at her. ¡°Old Madam, Young Master and Young Madam are back.¡± Uncle Zhang stood beside Old Madam. Old Madam looked up. Chapter 2302

Chapter 2302: Shouldn¡¯t You Give Us an Exnation?

Jiang Luoli saw that Old Madam¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. Her gaze wasn¡¯t as loving and gentle as before. Although it wasn¡¯t cold, Jiang Luoli could feel that Old Madam¡¯s attitude towards her wasn¡¯t so good anymore. Jiang Luoli¡¯s uneasiness deepened when she felt the anger in her eyes. Old Madam should be very angry about Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal from the election. Mo Shixiu squeezed her palm and held her waist as he walked forward. He smiled and said to the Old Madam, ¡°Grandma, what happened? Why are Ah Si and Sister-inw back too?¡± Old Madam was very angry. Seeing that he was acting as if nothing had happened and asking her what was wrong, she got even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what happened? Don¡¯t you know? Shixiu, shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation? Why did you withdraw from the election? ¡°We have prepared for so many years. It¡¯s almost certain that you¡¯ll be chosen. Why did you make such a choice at this juncture? ¡°Do you know how much this will affect the Mo family?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled when he heard the Old Madam¡¯s angry words. ¡°So, Grandma is talking about this. I thought something bad had happened at home.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bad thing?¡± Old Madam was furious. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Calm down first.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s tone was still calm. ¡°Grandma should know that I have a reason for doing everything since I was young. ¡°It¡¯s the same for quitting the election this time. I have my considerations. I feel that doing this, whether it¡¯s for me or the entire Mo family, isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± ¡°If everyone finds out that you¡¯ve withdrawn from the election, they¡¯ll think that something has happened to our Mo family. By then, the Mo Corporation¡¯s stock price will drop. Tell me, how is this not a bad thing?¡± ¡°As long as Grandma trusts me, I¡¯ll give Grandma an exnation.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t say much. He looked at the group of people sitting in the living room, paused, and said, ¡°Grandma, Luoli usually sleeps at this time. She¡¯s tired now and needs rest. I¡¯ll take her upstairs first and exin to youter, alright?¡± Old Madam saw that Jiang Luoli was standing there with her belly sticking out and looking tired. She kept quiet for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, take her up to rest first.¡± No matter what, Jiang Luoli was carrying the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. She had to let her rest. ¡°Luoli, let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Shixiu said. ¡°Go upstairs and rest.¡± Jiang Luoli knew that he didn¡¯t want her to feel aggrieved. He had said before that he would solve all the problems alone. She didn¡¯t have to do anything. Jiang Luoli nodded and bit her lip. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Old Madam¡¯s tone was still calm, but she didn¡¯t criticize her or make things difficult for her. Chapter 2303

Chapter 2303: But Did She Think About You?

Mo Shixiu hugged Jiang Luoli and turned around. ¡°Wait,¡± Madam Mo suddenly said. Mo Shixiu frowned and turned to look at her coldly. But Madam Mo didn¡¯t look at him. Instead, she said coldly to Old Madam, ¡°Mom, Shixiu withdrew from the election because of Jiang Luoli. She was the one who bewitched him to do this. It¡¯s impossible for her to pretend that nothing happened.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to still be unwilling to let Jiang Luoli off. His eyes turned cold. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already told you that this has nothing to do with Luoli. She never asked me to withdraw from the election. I made this decision alone.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve made so many preparations for this election. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would you have left so easily? Shixiu, you¡¯re my son. I know what kind of person you are. Can you swear that if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Luoli, would you still have dropped out of this election? ¡°You¡¯re very protective of her, but did she think for you?¡± Madam Mo looked at the Old Madam agitatedly. ¡°Mom, do you know that Shixiu actually wants to cut ties with me because of her? Such a woman is a source of trouble. She¡¯ll only cause chaos in the family. ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate her staying by Shixiu¡¯s side.¡± Old Madam frowned. She wouldn¡¯t believe Madam Mopletely, but she wasn¡¯tpletely unconvinced. She knew her grandson very well. His sudden withdrawal from the election was indeed surprising. If it wasn¡¯t because he valued her so much, he wouldn¡¯t have done this. This happened after Jiang Luoli got pregnant, so it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for Madam Mo to say that it had something to do with Jiang Luoli. Old Madam liked Jiang Luoli. But this liking was built on the premise that Jiang Luoli was obedient and sensible. If her grandson¡¯s future was really ruined because of her, Old Madam wouldn¡¯t think that she was sensible anymore. Moreover, if a man broke ties with his mother because of a woman, that woman wasn¡¯t innocent. At this thought, Old Madam¡¯s eyes turned sharper. ¡°Shixiu, what¡¯s with what your mother said? You want to cut ties with her?¡± Mo Shixiu kept quiet for a while. A momentter, he looked at Madam Mo coldly and said, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s a reason for this. Since Mom told you that I want to cut ties with her, why didn¡¯t she tell you what she did at my house today?¡± Old Madam also nced at Madam Mo. ¡°What did she do?¡± Mo Shixiu pursed his lips and his eyes were cold. ¡°She brought her bodyguards over and wanted to take Luoli away forcefully. ¡°She even pped Luoli. ¡°Grandma, Luoli is my wife, and she¡¯s carrying my child. If anything happens to her child because of the shock, do you know how serious the consequences will be?¡± Old Madam frowned. Madam Mo cried andined to her for a long time. She cried about Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal from the election and that Mo Shixiu wanted to cut ties with her because of Jiang Luoli. She didn¡¯t tell her what she¡¯d done. Hence, Old Madam was still on her side. This was also why Jiang Luoli felt that Old Madam didn¡¯t treat her as well as before. Chapter 2304

Chapter 2304: Don¡¯t Interfere!

Old Madam then realized that Jiang Luoli¡¯s face was a little swollen. ¡°Wenpei, is what Shixiu said true?¡± Old Madam¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why did you bring your bodyguards to his home? Even if you¡¯re unhappy with Luoli, don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s pregnant now and can¡¯t be touched!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Madam Mo panicked and quickly exined, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I misunderstood you?¡± Old Madam was furious. ¡°Tell me, how did I misunderstand you? Do you mean that Shixiu is lying?¡± ¡°No.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression was awful. ¡°Mom, I did bring people over, but that¡¯s because I wanted them to bring Jiang Luoli overseas. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable to take care of her pregnancy in the country. It¡¯s much better overseas. ¡°I did it for her own good.¡± Madam Mo lied. ¡°She refused to cooperate and didn¡¯t appreciate my kindness. I had no choice but to get someone to take her away. As for that p¡­¡± Madam Mo bit her lip and turned to re at Jiang Luoli. ¡°She deserves it! That p was to teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t interfere. ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t I hit her?¡± Madam Mo looked confident. ¡°She did something wrong. So what if I¡¯m teaching her a lesson as an elder? When I did something wrong when I was young, didn¡¯t you teach me a lesson as well? ¡°Back then, you said that you have to be punished for doing something wrong. Am I wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian had long noticed the problem on Jiang Luoli¡¯s face. Initially, she hadn¡¯t thought that she had been pped. After all, she felt that no matter how unhappy Madam Mo was with Jiang Luoli, she couldn¡¯t possiblyy a hand on her now that she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo to p her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t control her anger anymore. She let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and walked towards Madam Mo under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. Madam Mo was stunned. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Mom, you know that Luoli is pregnant, but you still hit her. What¡¯s your heart made of? How can you be so heartless? As an elder, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love the younger generation, but Luoli is carrying Big Brother¡¯s child, your future grandson. How can you hit her? ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Madam Mo was stunned. A few secondster, her expression darkened. ¡°You want to defend Jiang Luoli? Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯m your mother-inw, your elder. What kind of attitude is this! ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t interfere!¡± But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of her at all. Her heart ached at the thought of Jiang Luoli being pped. Her Luo Luo wasn¡¯t very happy in her original family. Now, she finally had someone who doted on her and pampered her. Her days were finally getting better, but she was wronged by Madam Mo. Chapter 2305

Chapter 2305: Let Qiao Mianmian Have Her Way!

Pregnant women were sensitive. Madam Mo¡¯s p must have made Jiang Luoli feel especially aggrieved. Her face was so red and swollen, it was obvious how strong the p was. At this moment, Qiao Mianmian really hated Madam Mo. This hatred was even greater than when Madam Mo stopped her from being with Mo Yesi. Her best friend was being bullied. It was even more unbearable than her being bullied. ¡°Luoli is my best friend. Now that she¡¯s been bullied, this has something to do with me. If you don¡¯t behave like an elder, then we don¡¯t have to respect you.¡± After Qiao Mianmian said that, she turned around and looked straight at Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, Luoli is my best friend, and we know each other the best. I can guarantee that Luoli wasn¡¯t the one who asked Big Brother to do that. It¡¯s not fair to me everything on her. ¡°Grandma should know that the emotions of a pregnant woman are very important. Now that Luoli has suffered so much, someone is still holding her and refusing to let her go. They even want to hurt her. Grandma, you have to uphold justice for Luoli. ¡°Luoli was lucky this time. Nothing serious happened. If¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, if she isn¡¯t so lucky, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡°Thest time, Luoli and Big Brother made it very clear that she wasn¡¯t going overseas. But why does Mom keep insisting on her going overseas? I heard that Mom brought a group of bodyguards. Luoli was so scared that she hid in the study room. That group of bodyguards kept knocking on the door, trying to force it open.¡± Qiao Mianmian got angrier as she spoke. ¡°Mom said she¡¯s doing this out of goodwill. But I really want to know, is it really good to scare a pregnant woman like this? What if the child suffers because of the shock?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression darkened with every question. She felt that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t asking Old Madam, but her. What angered Madam Mo the most was that Mo Yesi had no intention of stopping her. He actually let Qiao Mianmian criticize her! Jiang Luoli looked at Qiao Mianmian gratefully. She felt that she had to be good friends with Qiao Mianmian in her next life. Having such a confidant in life was enough. Qiao Mianmian was definitely offending Madam Mo by helping her. Old Madam¡¯s frown deepened. She could tell the seriousness of the matter. Just as Qiao Mianmian said, pregnant women shouldn¡¯t be frightened. It was easy to get a shock. She and Madam Mo were experienced people, so they definitely knew this. Hence, what Old Madam hated was that she did it despite knowing the consequences. Perhaps she didn¡¯t care about Jiang Luoli¡¯s pregnancy at all. But it was more likely that she wanted Jiang Luoli¡¯s child to suffer. Thinking of thest possibility, Old Madam¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She said sternly, ¡°Wenpei, you¡¯re too much.¡± Chapter 2306

Chapter 2306: This Punishment Is Actually Considered Light

¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so insensible. In the past, I turned a blind eye to your nonsense. I kept thinking that since you didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to bother about you. It seems like I was toox with you previously that now you do things more and more overboard. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculously wrong this time.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡­¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t willing to admit her mistake. Before she could finish, Old Madam interrupted her angrily. ¡°Shut up, what else do you have to say? I¡¯ve tolerated you so many times, I won¡¯t tolerate you anymore.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s expression changed. Mo Yunchen¡¯s expression changed as well. He quickly tried to defend his wife. ¡°Mom¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Madam was angry now, and her own son wasn¡¯t good at it. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for her current state. If you hadn¡¯t protected and indulged her, would she have be like this? ¡°I told you long ago that women can be pampered, but not too much. As long as you listen to a few words, Shangguan Wenpei won¡¯t rely on your love to do things more and more fearlessly.¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to retort. Old Madam continued to scold him angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t afford to continue to pamper her. If you do, you¡¯ll be harming her. Your wife is yours, and you¡¯re the one who pampered her. Now that this happened, you can¡¯t escape the responsibility. ¡°Take your wife back to your room and reflect on yourself. Come out when she realizes her mistake. If she doesn¡¯t, then stay in the room and nevere out again.¡± Madam Mo wasn¡¯t convinced. She yelled, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t fair. Everything I did was for Shixiu and the Mo family¡¯s sake. Why don¡¯t you punish Jiang Luoli but me? ¡°You¡¯re biased.¡± The Old Madam looked at her coldly. ¡°You almost made a huge mistake. If I don¡¯t punish you, I don¡¯t know what else you¡¯ll do next time. I think you¡¯re just too agitated and can¡¯t calm down. I¡¯ll get Uncle Zhang to give you a Buddhist scriptureter. You¡¯ll reflect on your mistakes behind closed doors for the time being and copy it for me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Madam Mo widened her eyes. Old Madam continued, ¡°Copy it for now. If you still don¡¯t realize your mistake, then copy a few more times. Alright, go back to your room. I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± This punishment was already considered light. But Madam Mo still couldn¡¯t ept it. She was the mistress of the house. Now, she was being punished in front of so many servants. If she epted her punishment, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in this house anymore. Moreover, if she did, Jiang Luoli would be so smug. She couldn¡¯t lose face in front of this vixen. Madam Mo stood still and pointed at Jiang Luoli. ¡°What about her? Since she has done something wrong, how do you n to punish her?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± Old Madam said angrily. ¡°I told you to go back to your room and reflect, did you hear me? Is it because my words are useless now?¡± Chapter 2307 - Are They All Crazy?

Chapter 2307: Are They All Crazy?

Madam Mo looked stubborn. ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t fair. If you punish me, you have to punish her too. Otherwise, you¡¯re being biased.¡± Furious, Old Madam threw her walking stick at her. Mo Yunchen quickly pulled Madam Mo aside, and the walking stick mmed on the spot where she was standing. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Mo Yunchen saw that the Old Madam was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. He grabbed Madam Mo and stood aside. He lowered his head and said to her, ¡°Wenpei, don¡¯t make trouble anymore. Don¡¯t anger Mom.¡± ¡°Mo Yunchen, what do you mean!¡± Madam Mo was usually spoiled by him and had never suffered any grievances. Now that he criticized her, she felt extremely aggrieved. She pushed him away and red at him. ¡°What do you mean? Your son¡¯s future is ruined because of that woman. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Mo Yunchen took two steps back and frowned. ¡°I believe Shixiu will give me an exnation. Wenpei, no matter what, you did wrong. No matter what happened, you shouldn¡¯t have attacked Xiao Luo.¡± ¡°Even you¡¯re on their side?¡± Madam Mo looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Even you think I did something wrong. Mo Yunchen, are you still my husband? How could you do this to me! ¡°Mo Yunchen, you bastard!¡± Madam Mo was about to explode. She realized that no one in the family was on her side. Everyone was ming her for her mistake. Now, even her husband, who doted on her the most, said she was wrong. At that moment, Madam Mo felt that she was a pitiful and helpless person. The whole family was against her. Were they crazy? They were all on Jiang Luoli¡¯s side. Madam Mo originally thought that she could force Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu to divorce because of Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal. She thought that Old Madam would definitely support her. Because Old Madam valued this election. With Old Madam¡¯s help, things would be more than halfway sessful. She had it all nned out. But now, why did everything change? Nothing went ording to her n¡­ Not only did no one support her, but she also became the target of public criticism. How did it be like this! Why!! Mo Yunchen looked at her unreasonable behavior and frowned even more. He thought that perhaps he really spoiled his wife. He remembered that she wasn¡¯t like this before. She had always been a gentle and considerate person. Now, this Jieyu flower seemed to have changed into a different person. Besides her face, she lookedpletely different. She really didn¡¯t look like his kind and gentle wife at all. His expression turned cold. ¡°Wenpei, look at you now. What a disgrace! Mom is right. You really need to reflect on yourself.¡± ¡°Mo Yunchen, what did you say?!¡± Mo Yunchen went forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Madam Mo struggled. ¡°Mo Yunchen, what are you doing! Let go of me!¡± Chapter 2308 - How Did She Become Like This

Chapter 2308: How Did She Be Like This

¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll be embarrassed even if you don¡¯t.¡± Mo Yunchen was angry too. He ignored her struggle and dragged her upstairs. ¡°Mo Yunchen, let go! ¡°Are you crazy? Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to go up. ¡°Mo Yunchen, you jerk, let go of me! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Everything I did was for the good of this family. You don¡¯t believe me and even treat me like this. If you keep that jinx, you¡¯ll only drag our Mo family down. You¡¯ll regret it. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­¡± Madam Mo lost her image as she screamed and struggled. Her hair was undone and came down, and her expression was distorted. The housemaids were shocked. Madam looked so scary. It was as if she was crazy. The Old Madam looked at Madam Mo and frowned even more. She shook her head and said, ¡°What a scandal! The First Madam of the Mo family is actually making a fuss like a shrew. Thankfully, there are no outsiders here. Otherwise, the family¡¯s face would be lost! ¡°How did she be like this?¡± The Old Madam¡¯s tone was full of dissatisfaction and anger. ¡°This is all because of Yunchen. I¡¯ve told him before that he can¡¯t dote on his wife too much. Otherwise, this woman will be arrogant because of his pampering and will only be more and more insensible. ¡°If he¡¯d listened to me earlier, would things have turned out this way?¡± Old Madam looked at Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli in warning. Although she was ming Madam Mo, these words seemed to be warning others. She knew how much her grandsons doted on their wives. Although her granddaughters-inw hadn¡¯t shown any signs of being insensible and disobedient, it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be like Madam Mo in the future. That would be terrible. The Mo family already had one Madam Mo, there couldn¡¯t be a second or third one. At this thought, the Old Madam¡¯s expression turned serious. She swept a serious look at her grandsons and granddaughters standing in front of her and said, ¡°Shixiu, Ah Si, you have to use your parents as a warning. In the future, you can¡¯t let Luoli and Mianmian be like Wenpei. I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want to live a peaceful life. If this happens again, my old bones won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be filial to me. I¡¯m satisfied as long as my ears are clean.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down and said gently, ¡°What are you talking about? I believe that both Luoli and Sister-inw are sensible girls. What Grandma is worried about will never happen. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take good care of yourself. There are still many days to enjoy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi also said, ¡°Grandma, when the child in Sister-inw¡¯s belly is born, won¡¯t you have a great-grandchild? In a year or two, Mianmian and I will also give birth to a great-grandchild for you. At that time, you won¡¯t even be able to carry the child. ¡°Why are you thinking about those bad things? You should think about happier things.¡± Chapter 2309 - No Second, No Third

Chapter 2309: No Second, No Third

Old Madam smiled at the mention of her great-grandchild. ¡°What¡¯s the point of just saying it? You have to act on it.¡± Old Madam was in a better mood now. She smiled and red at Mo Yesi. ¡°I can definitely carry your Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s child. As for you and Mianmian¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, you can definitely get it too,¡± Mo Yesi said first. ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult. Do you think your grandson can¡¯t even get a great-grandchild for you? Didn¡¯t Mianmian tell you that we¡¯ll definitely get you a great-grandchild within three years? ¡°You should practice with Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s child first. When Mianmian and my child is born, you¡¯ll have more experience.¡± ¡°What experience?¡± Old Madam red at him again, but there was a smile in her eyes, showing that she was in a good mood. ¡°Isn¡¯t my experience of taking care of your dad and second uncle enough? Moreover, in the future, whether it¡¯s your brother¡¯s child or yours, I¡¯ll only help asionally. You guys are the ones taking care of them. ¡°It¡¯s best for the child to be by the parents¡¯ side.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have the guts to tire you out. So, Grandma, you have to keep your health. Only then will you have the energy to take care of your great-grandchild.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± How could the Old Madam not know that her two grandsons were trying to make her happy? Actually, she was rather happy without Madam Mo around. She didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. Her two grandsons¡¯ marriage was settled and a great-grandchild was on the way, and the Mo family¡¯s business was getting better and better. Everything was going well. Although her life was peaceful, it was blissful and satisfying. Besides Madam Mo causing trouble from time to time, she felt that her life was almost perfect. But it was this that gave her a headache. And this time, Madam Mo went overboard. It was also the most infuriating one. The thought of Madam Mo gave Old Madam a headache. Thankfully, her two grandsons were obedient and knew how to make her happy. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy things anymore.¡± Old Madam saw that her two grandsons were trying so hard to make her happy and didn¡¯t want to harp on the unhappy things anymore. She said, ¡°Shixiu, didn¡¯t you say that Luoli is tired? Why aren¡¯t you bringing her back to her room to rest?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma. I¡¯ll take Luoli to rest first. As for that matter, I¡¯ll exin it to Grandmater.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you to give me a reasonable exnation.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded and helped Jiang Luoli up. After a while. After Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu left, Old Madam looked at Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi and waved at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. Go do what you have to do.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before asking softly, ¡°Grandma, are you angry with me?¡± Old Madam was stunned. ¡°Angry at you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Grandma, do you think I was disrespecting my elders just now? I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to Mom like that. But I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me.¡± Chapter 2310 - Baby, Do You Want to Go?

Chapter 2310: Baby, Do You Want to Go?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before she could finish, Old Madam interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. Wenpei did wrong this time.¡± ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was really afraid that Old Madam would be angry at her and think that she was rude and insensible. After all, Old Madam had always been fond of her. She liked Old Madam too. She just wanted to be Old Madam¡¯s little cutie. She didn¡¯t want to be hated by her. ¡°No.¡± Old Madam shook her head and sighed. ¡°On the contrary, Grandma appreciates you standing up for your friend at this time. Grandma has very good friends too, so I can understand your feelings.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Old Madam didn¡¯t think that she was disrespectful. Although she felt that she was disrespecting her elders just now, she couldn¡¯t bear to see her Luo Luo being bullied. No matter who bullied her Luo Luo, she would step forward. ¡°Grandma, I still want to say something for Luo Luo.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Grandma, I know Luo Luo very well. It¡¯s impossible that she made Big Brother withdraw from the election. She got together with Big Brother after epting his busy work. She isn¡¯t a clingy girl and doesn¡¯t need someone by her side all the time. She definitely won¡¯t make Big Brother give up his work because of her. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Big Brother suddenly withdrew from the election, I¡¯m sure that it wasn¡¯t Luo Luo who made him leave.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still afraid that Old Madam would think that Jiang Luoli affected Mo Shixiu¡¯s future. She knew that Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t want to be hated by Old Madam. Old Madam was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll get Shixiu to rify things. I won¡¯t me the wrong person.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to continue, but Mo Yesi interrupted her. ¡°Alright, Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her back and smiled. ¡°Grandma is a very fair person. She won¡¯t me anyone. I believe that Big Brother will settle this, so let¡¯s not worry too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She also felt that Mo Shixiu should settle this. He was Jiang Luoli¡¯s husband. It was up to him to protect his wife. If he couldn¡¯t settle this and still made Jiang Luoli suffer, she would suspect that he wasn¡¯t a suitable husband. After all, Jiang Luoli was still pregnant and had to suffer. She might have to suffer a lot in the future. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian decided not to interfere. ¡­ They left the Mo Residence. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to return to Lu Shan Courtyard. Just as she was debating where to go to kill time, Mo Yesi received a call from Yan Shaoqing. He was on speaker. Qiao Mianmian heard Yan Shaoqing¡¯s yful voice. ¡°Second Bro, you don¡¯t have anything on tonight, right? Do you want to bring Sis-inw over to y with us? Tell Sis-inw that her brother is here too.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and asked, ¡°Baby, do you want to go?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, she heard Yan Shaoqing say, ¡°Tsk tsk, Second Bro, you¡¯re really being controlled by Sis-inw now.. You even have to ask for her permission to go anywhere.¡± Chapter 2311 - She Really Managed to Train Him

Chapter 2311: She Really Managed to Train Him

¡°I never dreamed that you¡¯d be a henpecked husband. Marriage is so scary.¡± He teased him. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be bothered. He asked Qiao Mianmian, ¡°If you want to go, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t want to go, pick a ce you like.¡± He could do anything. ¡°Sis-inw.¡± Yan Shaoqing heard what Mo Yesi said and yelled, ¡°Come over and y with us. There are so many people tonight, it¡¯ll be fun if youe. Don¡¯t be so strict with Second Bro. Other than work, he spends all his time with you. You have to give him some free time to apany us.¡± In order to get Mo Yesi to go over, Yan Shaoqing even insulted himself. Hisst sentence caused Qiao Mianmian to chuckle. Yan Shaoqing was a clown. Qiao Mianmian blinked and looked at the man¡¯s handsome face. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After getting her approval, Mo Yesi replied to Yan Shaoqing, ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I got a few bottles of wine. I¡¯ll open them when youe over.¡± ¡­ Nightlight. The waiter brought Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi to a private room. This private room was booked by them for a long time. Even if no one did, it was reserved for them. The waiter knocked on the door and opened it. ¡°Young Master Mo, Miss Qiao, pleasee in.¡± Qiao Mianmian heardughter from inside. It was a mix of male and female voices. A string ofughter rang out. Mo Yesi also heard a woman¡¯s voice. He frowned and stood at the door for a few seconds before entering with his arm around Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Sis-inw, Second Bro, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The moment they entered the private room, they were greeted by someone. Mo Yesi nced at the sofa. His expression wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°Since you know that your Sis-inw ising, why are there so many indecent women in the room?¡± ¡°Second Bro, you¡¯re maligning me.¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly exined. ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with those women? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yan Shaoqing quickly said, ¡°Second Bro, one of them is my cousin, and the other is her best friend. They¡¯re really not indecent women. I thought that Sis-inw would be bored with us men, so I called them over. ¡°They¡¯re about the same age as Sis-inw. I think they have a lot inmon. ¡°With someone to y with, Sis-inw won¡¯t feel bored.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression softened. He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°She¡¯s not a promiscuous woman.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn it, he really couldn¡¯t understand. How did his Second Bro be like this? He really became a henpecked husband. Who would believe this? Even he felt like he¡¯d seen a ghost. He really wanted to know how Qiao Mianmian managed to train an iceberg like Mo Yesi. Chapter 2312 - You Wont Understand

Chapter 2312: You Won¡¯t Understand

He¡¯d thought that the person being taken advantage of was Qiao Mianmian. But now it was the opposite. The person who was being taken advantage of became his second brother. A man who¡¯d never been close to a woman for over 20 years was now being taken advantage of by a woman. It was obvious that many things were destined. This was what it meant to have everything under control. Yan Shaoqing felt that he couldn¡¯t be like Mo Yesi in the future. He couldn¡¯t be controlled by his wife every day. He would never let a woman ride on his head. No matter how much he liked that woman, it was impossible. If any woman dared to ride on his head, he would definitely teach her a lesson. He wasn¡¯t made of dough! Yan Shaoqing sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Second Bro¡¯s marriage to turn out like this. Oh my, marriage is so scary. No wonder people say that marriage is the grave of love. In my opinion, it¡¯s more than a grave. It¡¯s scarier than hell.¡± ¡°Or are you like me, free and unfettered in love? Tell me, how hard must I think to get married?¡± Yan Shaoqing felt someone roll their eyes at him. He turned around and saw that it was Lu Rao. He recalled that Lu Rao was already married. Yan Shaoqing frowned and asked, ¡°Lu Rao, is your wife very strict with you too? Don¡¯t be like Second Bro and be a henpecked husband. It¡¯s so difficult to get him toe out and y now. If you do the same, it¡¯ll be meaningless in the future.¡± Lu Rao adjusted the gold-framed sses on his nose bridge and smiled. ¡°My wife won¡¯t control me, but as a married person, I have to be self-aware. So, try not to call me out in the future. I¡¯m probably not free.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°No¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. It¡¯s just a marriage, not something dangerous. Do you have to be like this? ¡°You¡¯re all big shots in their own fields, but you¡¯re all henpecked. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about?¡± Lu Rao rolled his eyes again. ¡°This isn¡¯t fear. It¡¯s respect, love. Forget it, a single person like you won¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°He¡¯s single, he really won¡¯t understand.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Yan Shaoqing¡¯s flustered expression, she held back herughter. This society really discriminated against single people. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Couldn¡¯t he speak nicely? Why were they attacking him? So what if he was single? He nevercked women. He just didn¡¯t like to give those women status, so most of the people around him were lovers. ¡°Tsk.¡± Yan Shaoqing shushed him. ¡°I¡¯d rather not understand it for the rest of my life. If I have to be like you and report to someone when I¡¯m out to y, then I¡¯d rather be single for the rest of my life.¡± Lu Rao looked at him and smiled. Which of them hadn¡¯t thought of this before? Who would believe that they would end up like this? But if he really found the person he was destined to be with, any principle could be broken. Willingly broken. Chapter 2313 - No Woman Is Worthy of Him

Chapter 2313: No Woman Is Worthy of Him

Lu Rao looked at Yan Shaoqing¡¯s indignant expression and shook his head. ¡°Second Cousin, is Brother Yesi here?¡± A sweet voice sounded from behind Yan Shaoqing. He turned around and looked at the girl behind him. The person who spoke was his cousin, Lin Wanwan. She was 16 this year and came to his house for winter vacation. The girl was pretty and young, like a budding flower. Yan Shaoqing had several cousins, and this one was his favorite. Deep down, he was a lolicon and liked lolitas. Hence, he liked this cute cousin of his. This was why he brought her along. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s him.¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°You still remember him.¡± Lin Wanwan kept quiet for a while. She recalled some scenes and nodded shyly. ¡°Mm, I remember.¡± ¡°You only saw him once, and you were very young then. I remember that you were less than 10 years old. Do you remember what he looked like?¡± Lin Wanwan nodded again and looked at the slender figure in front of Yan Shaoqing. She pursed her lips and said shyly, ¡°Mm, I remember. Brother Yesi is such an outstanding person. Even if we only met once, he left a deep impression on me.¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Any girl would have a deep impression of my Second Bro¡¯s face. Sigh, you girls, regardless of age, like good-looking people.¡± As a man, Yan Shaoqing was also very impressed by Mo Yesi¡¯s looks. His second brother¡¯s looks were the sort that men and women would find handsome. Not to mention a woman, even he would stare at Second Bro¡¯s face in a daze, wondering how a man could be so good-looking. He would like him too if he was a woman. Lin Wanwan pursed her lips and kept quiet. She had a deep impression of Mo Yesi from the first time they met. After that, she¡¯d never seen anyone better looking than him. Even the most outstanding man around her couldn¡¯tpare to him. At that time, Lin Wanwan had a bold idea. She thought that when she grew up and could talk about marriage, she would fight for herself. Unfortunately¡­ The Prince Charming she¡¯d been secretly in love with for so many years got married before she even got the chance to fight for him. Lin Wanwan felt ufortable at the thought of this. Her Prince Charming was the most perfect man in the world. No woman was worthy of him. She wanted to see what the woman who snatched her Prince Charming looked like. It was a pity that she was blocked by Yan Shaoqing. ¡°Second Cousin, is thedy beside Brother Yesi his wife?¡± Lin Wanwan asked tentatively. ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Shaoqing recalled his cousin¡¯s temper and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Oh, right. Wanwan,e and see Sis-inw quickly. This is your first time meeting her, don¡¯t be rude and let others say that our Yan family¡¯s girls are uneducated.¡± Lin Wanwan and her best friend stood up to see what Qiao Mianmian looked like. Chapter 2314 - Her Face Was Getting Hot

Chapter 2314: Her Face Was Getting Hot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Actually, she¡¯d seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo. She loved going online. Qiao Mianmian was in the entertainment industry and was trending almost every day. How could Lin Wanwan not know her? However, she felt that she might look good in photos, but not in real life. After all, this was the era of photoshop. Even a woman with average looks could be a beauty if she was photoshopped well. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo wasn¡¯t bad, but she might not look as good in real life. If she really did, wouldn¡¯t she be a goddess? Lin Wanwan was arrogant and proud. She liked topare herself to others. Few girls around her couldpare to her in looks. Hence, she didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously. She looked up, puffed up her chest, and walked towards Qiao Mianmian proudly. It was a little dark in the private room. When Lin Wanwan walked to Yan Shaoqing, her gaze didn¡¯tnd on Qiao Mianmian immediately. Instead, she looked at Mo Yesi shyly and bit her lip. ¡°Brother Yesi.¡± The girl¡¯s heart was pounding as she looked at the handsome man in front of her. Compared to the first time they met, the man looked even more charming. When she first met Mo Yesi, he was still a handsome young man. Back then, he was so good-looking that he looked like he¡¯d walked out of aic magazine. She was very tempted. Back then, she was still young and didn¡¯t know about love. She just felt that Brother Mo was good-looking like a painting. She liked him so much. She dreamt of him every night. It had been a few years, but the young man had grown into an even more attractive man. He was handsome, charismatic, and powerful. Like the type she liked. Compared to him, the so-called good-looking boys in her school were like little kids. Not one of them was even a tenth of him. Lin Wanwan¡¯s heart was beating even faster and faster than before. ¡­ Yan Shaoqing quickly realized that his little cousin was acting strangely. Seeing how Lin Wanwan was staring at Mo Yesi with a red face and a smitten expression, the corners of his lips twitched twice and he pped her on the shoulder. Lin Wanwan snapped out of her daze and turned around. ¡°Second Cousin, what are you doing? My shoulder hurts.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s best friend was also staring at Mo Yesi. She and Lin Wanwan were ssmates. She¡¯d heard Lin Wanwan mention Mo Yesi before and didn¡¯t think much of it. She even thought that Mo Yesi was just an old man. Lin Wanwan actually liked an old man. But after seeing Mo Yesi in person, she was so entranced by this ¡°old man¡± that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. She didn¡¯t expect it. A man who was 10 years older than them actually looked so handsome and young. He was even more handsome than the school hunk. Yan Shaoqing looked at the two love-struck fools beside him and thought to himself that his Second Bro was really good at everything. Even a teenage girl was charmed by him. His cousin had high standards. Chapter 2315 - This Sister Is So Pretty

Chapter 2315: This Sister Is So Pretty

Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t take his cousin¡¯s infatuation too seriously. In his eyes, Lin Wanwan was just a little girl. It was normal for a little girl to want to look at a good-looking big brother. ¡°You rude girl.¡± Yan Shaoqing red at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t greeted Sis-inw.¡± ¡°Shaoqing, it¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Wanwan heard an extremely pleasant voice. It was soft and sweet. Just hearing this voice made her feelfortable. She looked up. Under the dim lights, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was like a pearl in the dark night. It was so bright that she could barely open her eyes. She widened her eyes and stared at Qiao Mianmian. Lin Wanwan thought that Qiao Mianmian was at most a beauty, but there was still a gap between them. But she didn¡¯t expect her to look better in real life. The real person was standing in front of her without photoshop. His facial features were even more three-dimensional and exquisite than in the photos. Her face was the size of a palm, and she didn¡¯t look like a real person. Qiao Mianmian looked even better in person. Everyone who saw her would think so. If you looked at her photo, you¡¯d be amazed. If you saw her in person, you would think that she looked twice as good as in the photos. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t dressed up today. Lin Wanwan was still stunned. She was shocked at first, but then envy and jealousy filled her heart. She had always been proud of her looks. But now that she saw someone who looked better than her, she felt terrible. Lin Wanwan had a fresh and cute appearance. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite looks were stunning. Lin Wanwan seemed to pale inparison. Even her best friend couldn¡¯t help but exim when she saw Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Wow, this sister is so beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy.¡± ¡°What sister?¡± Yan Shaoqing corrected her. ¡°Call her Sis-inw. I call her Sis-inw. Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°No, Brother Shaoqing.¡± Her best friend was first smitten with Mo Yesi, and now she was smitten with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°If she¡¯s good-looking, we¡¯ll call her sister. I know this sister. Her drama is especially good. My mom and I watch her every day.¡± ¡°Wow, she¡¯s even prettier in person than on television. Sister, can I take a picture with you? That way, I can post the picture on my WeChat Moments. Many of my ssmates like you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Yan Shaoqing burst outughing. ¡°Sis-inw, you didn¡¯t expect to meet one of your fans here, right? Your fan likes you so much, I think you should fulfill her wish and take a picture with her.¡± Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t expect to meet one of her fans here. And a little fan at that. She had always pampered her fans. Moreover, this fan was Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin¡¯s ssmate. Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Chapter 2316 - Dont Hit Me

Chapter 2316: Don¡¯t Hit Me

¡°Wow, really? Thank you, sister.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s best friend was especially happy and immediately took a picture with Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The lighting here isn¡¯t too good.¡± Qiao Mianmian took her cell phone and clicked on the beauty camera. She suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a picture outside? It¡¯s brighter in the corridor.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s best friend quickly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take photos. Can I take a few more photos with you? I really like your drama. Even if it¡¯s only two episodes a day, it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Sister, do you know¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was dragged out of the private room. Mo Yesi was speechless. Seeing this, Yan Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds beforeughing out loud. ¡°Sis-inw is now a big star, and her fans are everywhere. You don¡¯t say, my rtives are also watching the television drama she¡¯s acting in. They all say that Sis-inw is especially beautiful. When I tell them that I know her, do you know what they ask me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him coldly. ¡°Ask what?¡± Yan Shaoqing rubbed his nose. ¡°Second Bro, are you sure you want to hear it? Don¡¯t hit me. ¡°They asked¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing dragged his voice and looked like a hooligan. ¡°They asked me if Sis-inw has a partner. They said that if she doesn¡¯t, they¡¯d introduce her to someone.¡± As soon as Yan Shaoqing finished speaking, he felt Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turn cold. He looked innocent. ¡°Second Bro, I didn¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t be angry, I definitely told them that Sis-inw is already taken. They didn¡¯t give up at first, but when I said that Sis-inw was married to you, no one said anything anymore.¡± The two young masters of the Mo family were the best match. There was no one better than them. Hence, after knowing that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were married, no one dared to have any ideas. Even if they felt that their son was outstanding, no one dared to say that they were better than Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi red at him. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Tell them that Qiao Mianmian is my woman, don¡¯t get any ideas.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to snatch Sis-inw from you. Sis-inw belongs to you alone.¡± Mo Yesi ignored him and turned to look out of the private room. Yan Shaoqing went forward and put his arm around his shoulder. ¡°Second Bro, don¡¯t think about Sis-inw all day long. You two usually spend time together like conjoined twins. Can¡¯t you let her be for a moment? ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a drink. We haven¡¯t drunk together in a long time.¡± Mo Yesi walked over. Lin Wanwan¡¯s gaze followed his figure wherever he went. ¡°Wanwan, what are you still standing there for? Come over and pour the wine for me.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at Lin Wanwan, who was still standing at the same spot, smitten with Mo Yesi. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Wanwan seemed to have just snapped out of her daze. She reached out to touch her burning cheeks and bit her lip as she walked over. Mo Yesi sat on the sofa with his long legs crossed. The air conditioner in the room was on, but it still was a little hot. He reached out and unbuttoned his shirt. Chapter 2317 - Dont Talk Nonsense, Understand?

Chapter 2317: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense, Understand?

He then took off his ck coat and handed it to the waiter. He was also wearing a ck shirt and ck suit pants. He was ck from head to toe and exuded an aura of abstinence. But his face was especially attractive, especially those sexy lips. Lin Wanwan couldn¡¯t help but wonder how it felt to kiss such a man. As she thought about it, Lin Wanwan¡¯s face burned even more. Yan Shaoqing looked up and saw her staring straight at Mo Yesi. He was speechless. This girl was too crazy. She had been staring at him the moment he entered the room. He had never seen her so smitten before. Even if it was because Mo Yesi was too good-looking, it was rude to keep staring at him. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Yan Shaoqing covered his mouth and coughed a few times. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t just stand there in a daze. Get me and your Brother Yesi a drink.¡± Lin Wanwan returned to her senses and looked at the two bottles of red wine on the coffee table. She picked up a ss and poured the wine, then held it with both hands and handed it to Mo Yesi shyly. ¡°Brother Yesi¡­¡± Mo Yesi looked up at the wine but didn¡¯t take it. His eyes werezy and cold. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I don¡¯t casually acknowledge sisters. You can call me Young Master Mo or Mr. Mo.¡± Lin Wanwan was stunned. Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t take the ss from her. Instead, he gestured for the waiter to pour another ss for him. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lin Wanwan had been pampered since she was young and had never suffered any grievances. She felt extremely aggrieved after being ignored by Mo Yesi. Her nose burned and her eyes stung. Yan Shaoqing immediately tried to smooth things over. He reached out and took the ss of wine from Lin Wanwan¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Wanwan, Second Bro is married now. He¡¯s different from before. He¡¯s like Lu Rao. Now, he¡¯s henpecked. He¡¯s afraid of getting involved with other women. ¡°Forget it, sit down. You don¡¯t have to pour us any more wine.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s eyes were red, and she still looked aggrieved. She bit her lip and choked. ¡°Is Brother Yesi¡¯s wife so unreasonable? Is Brother Yesi not allowed to have any contact with other women after he¡¯s married? ¡°She¡¯s too strict.¡± Lin Wanwan felt a chill down her spine after saying that. Yan Shaoqing saw Mo Yesi¡¯s darkened expression and immediately sat her down. He lowered his voice and warned her. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense, alright? You can say it¡¯s anyone¡¯s fault, but you can¡¯t say it¡¯s Sis-inw¡¯s fault. ¡°Otherwise, if you anger Second Bro, even if you¡¯re my sister, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Lin Wanwan had also noticed Mo Yesi¡¯s gloomy expression. Afraid and indignant, sheined to Yan Shaoqing angrily, ¡°Second Cousin, why is Brother Yesi¡¯s wife like this? Can he actually take it?¡± Chapter 2318 - He Didnt Have a Good Ending

Chapter 2318: He Didn¡¯t Have a Good Ending

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing red at her. ¡°Why do you care so much? They¡¯re husband and wife, it¡¯s fine as long as they can tolerate each other. Remember, don¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. Also, what happened to you just now? Didn¡¯t I ask you to call for help? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°Second Cousin, I¡­¡± ¡°When Sis-inwes backter, take the initiative to greet her. If you don¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t bring you out next time.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, that¡¯s all. If you don¡¯t listen to me, you can go back now!¡± Yan Shaoqing stopped smiling and put on a fierce expression. Although he doted on his cousin, he had his limits. Compared to his cousin, Second Bro was definitely more important. He didn¡¯t want this little cousin to cause any trouble. It wasn¡¯t easy for him. Mo Yesi was irrational when it came to Qiao Mianmian. If he dared to say anything bad about her, Mo Yesi would fall out with him. Lin Wanwan was a little afraid when Yan Shaoqing got angry. This second cousin of hers was usually sloppy. But no matter what happened, it was enough to scare people. Lin Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She didn¡¯t want to leave now. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave. If she left this time, she didn¡¯t know when she would see Mo Yesi again. Seeing that she finally quietened down and sat down obediently, Yan Shaoqing was satisfied. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± He reminded her again. ¡°Remember to take the initiative to say hi to Sis-inw, got it?¡± ¡°Mm. Second Cousin, I got it,¡± Lin Wanwan replied obediently. Yan Shaoqing then returned to drink with Mo Yesi. He called out to Lu Rao, who was sitting on the other side. ¡°Old Lu,e,e, let¡¯s have a toast. Oh right, where¡¯s Bai Yusheng? I saw him just now, why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Bai Yusheng was here too. When he called Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian, Bai Yusheng was still in the private room. Then, he said he was going to the washroom. Yan Shaoqing realized that he hadn¡¯t returned after more than half an hour. Was he constipated? Did he have to stay in the washroom for so long? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Rao raised his ss, looking rxed. ¡°Why worry about this? He¡¯s already so old, nothing will happen to him. He must have encountered something.¡± ¡°What could have happened to him?¡± Yan Shaoqing mumbled. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem right tonight. He seems distracted. Do you think this has something to do with that Gu Sheng?¡± Yan Shaoqing had heard some rumors about Gu Sheng and Bai Yusheng. Yan Shaoqing was a gossipy person and was most interested in adult matters. Lu Rao swirled the wine in his ss and took a sip. ¡°If you¡¯re so curious, you can ask him yourself.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Ah Si.¡± Lu Rao suddenly thought of something and hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°I heard something today and was shocked.. Someone said that your Big Brother has withdrawn from this year¡¯s election. Is this true?¡± Chapter 2319 - Not as Good-Looking as Her

Chapter 2319: Not as Good-Looking as Her

¡°What?!¡± Before Mo Yesi could say anything, Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°Brother Mo quit this year¡¯s election? Lu Rao, where did you hear that? It¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lu Rao¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I thought you knew. Many people in the industry have already received the news.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked at Mo Yesi in shock. ¡°Second Bro, is this true?¡± This matter was almost public. But it hadn¡¯t been announced to the public yet, so only some people in the industry knew. Hence, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t hide it. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°Second Bro, what¡¯s going on with Big Brother Mo? Didn¡¯t we already say that he¡¯s the president of this year? Why did he suddenly drop out?¡± Lu Rao also looked at Mo Yesi. He was curious too. When he first found out about this matter, he was just as shocked as Yan Shaoqing. After all, if nothing went wrong, Mo Shixiu would be the next president. This matter was almost certain. But why did Mo Shixiu suddenly give up? ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer their curiosity. ¡°But Big Brother always has his own reasons for doing things. Since he decided to back out, it means that this is a better choice for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the President¡¯s position.¡± Yan Shaoqing found it unbelievable. ¡°How many people would be willing to give up that position? Could it be that¡­ Brother Mo was threatened?¡± Mo Yesi rolled his eyes. ¡°Who do you think can threaten the Mo family?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. That was true. The Mo family had always been the one threatening others. He couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could threaten the Mo family and even make Mo Shixiu give up the election. But why would he give up? ¡­ Qiao Mianmian returned to the private room after taking a picture with the fan. The fan was ted. She found Lin Wanwan and walked over excitedly. ¡°Wanwan, it was the right decision toe today.¡± The fan showed Lin Wanwan the photos of her and Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Sister Mianmian is really too nice. She took so many photos with me. And she took every photo with her cell phone. But even though she was standing in front, her face was still so small and beautiful. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful. So beautiful that she looks like a fairy in every photo. She¡¯s the first person I¡¯ve seen who looks better in person. How could there be such a beautifuldy? I think even the school belle in our school isn¡¯t half as good-looking as her. ¡°She and the big brother who came in with her are really a match made in heaven.¡± The fan was still excited and couldn¡¯t stop talking. Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. The fan talked for a while, but Lin Wanwan didn¡¯t respond. Thus, she looked up curiously. Seeing how unhappy Lin Wanwan looked, she was stunned. ¡°Wanwan, w-what¡¯s wrong? Who offended you?¡± Chapter 2320 - What Else?

Chapter 2320: What Else?

Lin Wanwan looked down at the photo on the cell phone screen. When her gazended on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exquisite face, her eyes revealed her unhappiness. She reached out and waved the cell phone away. Her actions were a little rough, causing the cell phone to fall on the sofa. The fan was stunned again. She picked up her cell phone and looked at Lin Wanwan curiously. ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Wanwan looked angry. ¡°What fairy? It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you make it out to be. She¡¯s not that pretty, just a little pretty.¡± Lin Wanwan was indignant. She knew that Qiao Mianmian was good-looking. As a woman, she was stunned the moment she saw her. But the more people praised Qiao Mianmian, the more upset she felt. She didn¡¯t want to admit it. Especially when the person was her best friend. But now, she kept praising Qiao Mianmian. This made her even more ufortable. What was so good about her? She just had a pretty face. Besides that, what else did she have? She heard that she was a female celebrity, an actress. She didn¡¯t know why the Mo family would allow Mo Yesi to marry her. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of beingughed at? Although it was already known that Qiao Mianmian was the daughter the Bai family had been looking for for years, she felt that she might not be able to win their favor. Firstly, she didn¡¯t grow up in the Bai family. Even if she was rted to them by blood, their rtionship definitely wasn¡¯t deep. It could even be said that they didn¡¯t have many feelings for her. Secondly, even though she was the daughter of the Bai family, she¡¯d lived in an ordinary family since she was young. She was still different from the real daughter of a rich family. Would the Bai family really like her? If they really liked her and valued her, they wouldn¡¯t let her continue being a female celebrity in the entertainment industry. In their eyes, celebrities were just actors. It was impossible for the Bai family not to know this. Thinking of this, Lin Wanwan didn¡¯t think much of Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t think she belonged to the same world as them. She didn¡¯t grow up in the Bai family. She wasn¡¯t a real daughter. Her best friend heard the hostility and unhappiness in her voice and was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her with eyes full of confusion. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright? Who angered you? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Lin Wanwan looked fine when she left. Why did she be so weird the moment she came back? Moreover, why did she feel like Lin Wanwan was hostile towards Qiao Mianmian? Lin Wanwan narrowed her eyes and looked at her unhappily. ¡°Xiaoyu, I think you¡¯ve been seduced by Qiao Mianmian. The moment you came back, you kept praising her in front of me. I¡¯m tired of hearing it. You like her so much, why are you still looking for me?¡± Her best friend was stunned. She was sure that Lin Wanwan was unhappy with Qiao Mianmian now. But what was the reason? Qiao Mianmian and Lin Wanwan hadn¡¯t even spoken, so why was she hostile towards her? Chapter 2321 - Dont Even Think About Alcohol

Chapter 2321: Don¡¯t Even Think About Alcohol

The girl called Xiaoyu was confused. She couldn¡¯t guess what was wrong with Lin Wanwan. She didn¡¯t expect her to fall for Mo Yesi. After all, in her opinion, although Mo Yesi was very handsome, this sort of handsomeness couldn¡¯t make her have other thoughts. In her eyes, Mo Yesi was a handsome big brother. Xiaoyu liked boys her age. On the other side. When Qiao Mianmian entered the private room, Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze immediatelynded on her, and he immediately got up to walk towards her. He put his arm around her waist and looked down at her gently. ¡°What do you want to drink? Or if there¡¯s anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°What do you want to drink, then?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about alcohol.¡± He¡¯d seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s alcohol tolerance before. She got drunk after drinking a little. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see her drunk. She could only show that side to him. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to drink. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, I want a cup of yogurt.¡± ¡°Yogurt?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and called for the waiter. ¡°Bring a few bottles of yogurt.¡± The waiter was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mo, we¡­ don¡¯t have yogurt here.¡± There was no yogurt in such an entertainment venue. Who here wanted yogurt? ¡°No? Then¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say, ¡°If not, then forget it.¡± But before she could finish, she heard Mo Yesi say in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it? Or is it that you can¡¯t even satisfy such a simple request?¡± The waiter was so shocked by his cold and powerful aura that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He immediately said, ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± The waiters in this ce all knew that only people of high status could stay in this room. They needed to serve him well. If they offended anyone here, not to mention them, even this entertainment club with a powerful background couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. He had actually made a very serious mistake. That was, when Mo Yesi asked for yogurt, he actually said no. Under normal circumstances, he should have agreed and bought it outside. He couldn¡¯t just say no. This was equivalent to rejecting the customer¡¯s request. He made a mistake just now mainly because he didn¡¯t expect someone to order yogurt. He was a little stunned and didn¡¯t think in time. Thankfully, Mo Yesi only asked him to think of a way and didn¡¯t vent his anger on him. Thinking of the possible consequences, the waiter broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word and immediately left the room. Having witnessed everything, Yan Shaoqing sighed again. ¡°Sis-inw, I think Second Bro has been taken advantage of by you. Sigh, you¡¯ve only left for a while, but Second Bro seemed to have lost his soul. He was even distracted when drinking with us. ¡°But as soon as you came back, Second Bro¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if his soul had finally returned to him.¡± Chapter 2322 - It Made Her Feel Warm

Chapter 2322: It Made Her Feel Warm

¡°See, he only has eyes for you now. We¡¯re all air to him.¡± ¡°Yan Shaoqing, shut up.¡± Mo Yesi red at him and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡± Yan Shaoqing rubbed his nose and shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± He turned around and sought Lu Rao¡¯s approval. ¡°Old Lu, am I right?¡± Lu Rao nced at him and smiled. Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed by Yan Shaoqing¡¯s teasing. She felt that he was exaggerating. He liked to joke around with her and Mo Yesi. Hence, she ignored him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my brother? Shaoqing, didn¡¯t you say that my brother was here too?¡± She didn¡¯t see Bai Yusheng. Unexpectedly, Yan Shaoqing also looked puzzled. ¡°I also want to know where he went.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Your brother went to the washroom half an hour ago and still hasn¡¯t returned. I¡¯m worried that he fell into a trap.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned again. Mo Yesi led her to the sofa and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Your brother isn¡¯t a child. If you¡¯re really worried, you can just send him a message or call him.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Qiao Mianmian knocked her head lightly and immediately took out her cell phone. Then, she sent Bai Yusheng a WeChat message: [Brother, Ah Si and I arrived at Nightlight, but I don¡¯t see you. Where are you?] She waited for about a minute before he replied. Bai Yusheng: [I have something on, I¡¯lle overter. You guys y first.] Qiao Mianmian felt relieved after receiving his message. Mo Yesi sat her down and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you want to go home, let me know. We can go back anytime.¡± He knew that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like such events. ¡°Mm, I know.¡± His thoughtfulness warmed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. No matter what, he always valued her feelings and prioritized her. That alone warmed her. Marrying a man like Mo Yesi was really blissful. ¡­ Lin Wanwan¡¯s gazended on the two figures leaning against each other intimately. She couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. She snorted and bit her lip, then said sourly, ¡°Some people are really good at acting. They actually want to drink yogurt in such a ce. They¡¯re too f**king pure.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say it too loudly. Only her best friend, Xiaoyu, could hear her. Xiaoyu was stunned. Although Lin Wanwan was also hostile towards Qiao Mianmian, she didn¡¯t show it too obviously. But now, it was obvious. Her eyes, face, and even her words showed how unhappy she was with Qiao Mianmian. Xiaoyu hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Wanwan, you¡­ don¡¯t like Sister Mianmian?¡± She liked Qiao Mianmian. She was pretty and had a good personality. She was like a big sister next door. ¡°No.¡± Lin Wanwan didn¡¯t hide her disgust towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I hate women who like to pretend to be innocent. She¡¯s a green tea b*tch.¡± Chapter 2323 - Could She Have Fallen for Him...

Chapter 2323: Could She Have Fallen for Him...

Xiaoyu kept quiet. She didn¡¯t think Qiao Mianmian was a green tea b*tch. But seeing how angry Lin Wanwan was, she didn¡¯t dare to say what she was thinking. Saying it out loud would just add fuel to the fire. Lin Wanwan continued, ¡°This kind of green tea b*tch is the best at making men happy. She likes to pretend to be weak and innocent in front of them, arousing their desire to protect her and making men want to take care of them. ¡°Especially when she¡¯s just an actress.¡± ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s not good for you to say this.¡± Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Sister Mianmian is the daughter of the Bai family? It¡¯s her hobby. I think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to say she¡¯s just an actress.¡± Lin Wanwan turned around and red at her. ¡°Su Xiaoyu, whose best friend are you? Why are you speaking up for an outsider? She only took a few photos with you, and you think she¡¯s a good person?¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Su Xiaoyu immediately said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m your best friend. I just feel that Sister Mianmian¡¯s husband and brother have a good rtionship with your second cousin. I think your second cousin respects her, too. If your second cousin identally hears you saying this, he¡¯ll be angry for life.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who does she think she is? If it wasn¡¯t for Second Cousin, do you think I would still give her face? I¡¯ve already said this in front of her.¡± ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t you like her? Did she do something to upset you?¡± Su Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t understand Lin Wanwan¡¯s ¡°deep hatred¡± towards Qiao Mianmian. This was the first time they met. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have such high Hatred Points. ¡°No reason. I hate her whenever I see her.¡± Lin Wanwan saw Qiao Mianmian in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms again. Mo Yesi lowered his head and whispered something into her ear, causing her to smile. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. She blushed and tried to push him away, but Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed her again. Lin Wanwan blushed. It was as if Mo Yesi was looking at her with such a gaze. Her face was slightly flushed. Su Xiaoyu turned around and saw Lin Wanwan¡¯s shy expression as she looked in a certain direction¡­ Su Xiaoyu followed her gaze and saw Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian hugging. She was stunned for a few seconds. She looked at the shy Lin Wanwan, then at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian. After a few seconds, a thought shed through her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but look incredulous. Could Lin Wanwan have fallen for him¡­ Was that why she was so hostile towards Qiao Mianmian? This thought shocked Su Xiaoyu. How could Lin Wanwan¡­ Mo Yesi was 10 years older than them. ¡­ Bai Yusheng returned from the washroom and was about to return to the private room when he saw a familiar figure in the corridor. His legs were rooted to the ground. He stood there and watched the familiar figure walk out of the elevator. Then, she stood by the elevator and smiled. Chapter 2324 - Shengsheng, Does That Person Know Us?

Chapter 2324: Shengsheng, Does That Person Know Us?

Soon, a man walked out of the elevator. The man was wearing a khaki-colored coat with a suit and trousers. He was tall and had a gentle and elegant appearance. He had a pair of gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose, and his temperament was gentle. He was full of schrly aura, looking like a cultured person who had grown up in a schrly family. And Gu Sheng, who had just walked out of the elevator, was smiling at him. After the man walked out of the elevator, Gu Sheng walked alongside him. They seemed to be chatting happily because he saw a smile on Gu Sheng¡¯s face. When Gu Sheng talked to the man, the man lowered his head and looked at her gently. Bai Yusheng even saw a hint of affection in his eyes. And Gu Sheng seemed to have a good impression of him. Her gaze was gentle as she looked at him. They walked slowly as they talked, seeming to only have eyes for each other. Although he was standing not too far away from them, Gu Sheng still did not notice him. All her attention was on the man beside her. At this moment, anger surged from the bottom of his heart. Bai Yusheng clenched his fists as he watched the two of them walk over while chatting. His expression turned cold. She had an appointment with Boss Chen for dinner that night. It had only been a few days, but she was chatting andughing with another man. Bai Yusheng was even angrier than on the night of the banquet. After all, Boss Chen didn¡¯t look good. He didn¡¯t think that Gu Sheng would really be interested in such a man. But this man¡­ Even though Bai Yusheng was about to lose his rationality from anger, he had to admit that this schrly man was way better than Boss Chen in terms of looks and temperament. He believed that Gu Sheng liked this type. At the thought of this possibility, Bai Yusheng¡¯s anger rose. If it was just a spark previously, now, the me was already burning. The wind blew, and the me was getting bigger and bigger. Bai Yusheng stood there motionlessly, watching coldly as the couple got closer and closer. He didn¡¯t say a word. He wanted to see when Gu Sheng would discover him. Was she that engrossed with that man? ¡­ ¡°Shengsheng, does that person know us?¡± As Gu Sheng walked, the man asked her in a puzzled tone. ¡°Why is he staring at us? His eyes aren¡¯t very kind.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Sheng was stunned. Then, she looked up and saw someone standing a few meters away. The man was expressionless. His dark brown eyes were cold, and his thin lips were pursed tightly as he looked straight at them. He smiled the moment their eyes met, but the coldness in his eyes did not diminish. Hence, even his smile seemed a little strange. Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she slowed down. She stopped in her tracks, and after a few seconds, her expression returned to normal. She turned to the man beside her and said, ¡°That¡¯s a teacher of mine who taught me for a semester. Wait a while, I¡¯ll go over and greet him.¡± Chapter 2325 - Hello, Teacher Bai

Chapter 2325: Hello, Teacher Bai

¡°So, it¡¯s your teacher.¡± The man nodded and smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s your teacher, let¡¯s go over and say hi.¡± Gu Sheng hesitated. ¡°What?¡± The man smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, then forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient.¡± Gu Sheng took a deep breath and didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. ¡°It¡¯s just that my teacher has a strange temper. He likes to scold people. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll say something that¡¯ll make you unhappy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a greeting. We¡¯ll leave after that.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Gu Sheng nodded and looked up at Bai Yusheng. For some reason, she felt a little guilty. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, but Bai Yusheng¡¯s gaze made Gu Sheng feel otherwise. Gu Sheng didn¡¯t expect to meet Bai Yusheng here tonight. She also didn¡¯t expect him to look at her for so long. If it wasn¡¯t for the man beside her, she wouldn¡¯t have known. It had been almost a month since the banquet. She hadn¡¯t seen Bai Yusheng in all this time. Gu Sheng rarely thought of this person. She was busy. After returning to China, she had to prepare for the art exhibition and attend many rted meetings and lectures. She had a fulfilling month. It was so fulfilling that she didn¡¯t have the time to think about others. Seeing Bai Yusheng again felt like a year had passed. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was looking at her like that. She thought about it but still didn¡¯t know how she made him unhappy. Although they parted on bad terms at the banquet previously, a whole month had passed since then. She wasn¡¯t angry with him anymore. Was he still angry about what happenedst time? This man was too petty. Given Gu Sheng¡¯s temper, if she was alone now, she would treat him like a stranger and not greet him at all. But since herpanion asked, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know him. Under Bai Yusheng¡¯s menacing gaze, she walked towards him with the man. ¡°Teacher Bai.¡± Gu Sheng smiled, and dimples appeared on her cheeks. Her tone was full of respect for her teacher. The man beside her also greeted him. ¡°Hello, Teacher Bai.¡± The anger in Bai Yusheng¡¯s heart burned fiercely. The palm-sized fire instantly burned in his eyes, making them red. He clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. The fire in his eyes was terrifying. Gu Sheng felt like she was about to be burned and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She felt that Bai Yusheng was very scary right now. Even scarier than on the night of the banquet when he held her hand and refused to let her go. Even herpanion felt Bai Yusheng¡¯s anger. He frowned and instinctively reached out to shield Gu Sheng. Chapter 2326 - No Mercy at All

Chapter 2326: No Mercy at All

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man¡¯s actions made Bai Yusheng lose all rationality. He sneered. ¡°Teacher?¡± He repeated the way Gu Sheng addressed him. ¡°Mr. Bai, what are you doing?¡± The man looked at the frightened Gu Sheng and immediately felt protective of her. After sensing the strong hostility from Bai Yusheng, he stopped calling him Teacher Bai. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with this man. He looked at him coldly, and upon closer inspection, a hint of hostility could be detected in his eyes. He looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to Gu Sheng, why are you interrupting?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s words werepletely ungentlemanly. He was very mean. This was very different from his usual personality. Although he wasn¡¯t a good person and anyone could get close to him, he wasn¡¯t usually rude or mean. Gu Sheng looked at him in surprise. She had rarely seen Bai Yusheng treat anyone so rudely. Especially when herpanion had never offended him. Bai Yusheng¡¯s temper was a little strange. Gu Sheng felt that he was sick. Moreover, ever since she returned to China and met him at the banquet, she felt that he was sick. The Bai Yusheng she knew wasn¡¯t like this. At least, he wouldn¡¯t lose his temper and embarrass himself. The Bai family was prestigious. Bai Yusheng was a young master of a rich family. When facing others, he always had basic etiquette and manners. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t have any manners. Herpanion probably didn¡¯t expect his words to be so unpleasant and was stunned for a while before reacting. His gentle face slowly turned ugly. He had thought that Gu Sheng¡¯s teacher was someone worthy of respect. He didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. His words were rude and mean. How could such a person be a teacher? The man respected Bai Yusheng because of Gu Sheng. Now that he felt that Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t worthy of being a role model, the man¡¯s attitude became impolite. He pulled a long face and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Bai, your words are too rude. Shengsheng is my junior and also my friend. Mr. Bai scared her just now, of course I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± ¡°Shengsheng?¡± The way the man addressed Gu Sheng deepened the coldness in Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes. At that moment, a storm seemed to brew in his eyes as he sneered. ¡°You¡¯re calling her so affectionately. I see that your friendship is ambiguous. I¡¯m afraid that this friend will be a boyfriend soon.¡± Bai Yusheng could tell that this man liked Gu Sheng by the way the man¡¯s eyes turned gentle when looking at her. Bai Yusheng was no stranger to such a look. Because his brother-inw, who was always cold and arrogant, often looked at Qiao Mianmian this way. Chapter 2327 - Youre Actually in Such a Rush to Get Married

Chapter 2327: You¡¯re Actually in Such a Rush to Get Married

This man liked Gu Sheng. And Gu Sheng actually let him address her so intimately. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t want to think about what this meant. He was about to explode. He had never called Gu Sheng that way! ¡°Bai Yusheng.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s face was hot as she red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Brother Qin is my senior. We don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship.¡± ¡°Brother Qin?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s focus was off. He didn¡¯t listen to Gu Sheng at all. He only heard her address him as Brother Qin, then his anger burned uncontrobly. The man called her Shengsheng. And she called him Brother Qin. The two of them stood together. One was beautiful and charming, while the other was gentle like jade. They looked like a couple. Anyone could tell that Gu Sheng was the same as the man beside her. Anyone who saw them would think they were a couple. They were still juniors. This meant that they used to be in the same school. They were still in contact after graduation, and Gu Sheng even asked to meet him after returning to China. This meant that their rtionship must be pretty good. Bai Yusheng thought of many things. In just a few minutes, his expression was as dark as a storm. He clenched his fists again. ¡°Gu Sheng, do you have to lie to me? Are you really just friends with him?¡± Bai Yusheng sneered. ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to him when I find out about your true rtionship? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a hurry to get married.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Gu Sheng widened her eyes. Bai Yusheng was so angry that he was losing all rationality. He couldn¡¯t help but scold her. ¡°You promised to have a meal with Boss Chen previously, and now, a senior has appeared. ¡°What are you doing,ing back for a blind date?¡± His words were harsh. Gu Sheng was stunned, and her expression changed. The man¡¯s expression darkened. He was about to reply when Gu Sheng grabbed his arm and shook her head. The man frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Gu Sheng smiled and looked at Bai Yusheng mockingly. ¡°Bai Yusheng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re funny?¡± Bai Yusheng red when she grabbed the man¡¯s hand as if he wanted to chop his arm off. The man couldn¡¯t ignore such a strong and unkind gaze. The man first felt that Bai Yusheng was rude and ungentlemanly, and even felt that Gu Sheng was an extremely strange person. But slowly¡­ the man started to realize some possibilities. He saw that Bai Yusheng¡¯s expression was dark and his eyes were filled with anger as he stared at his arm. He then recalled Bai Yusheng¡¯s sarcastic words. A thought shed across his mind. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. When he looked at Bai Yusheng again, he was 30% nervous and 70% scrutinizing him from head to toe. Chapter 2328 - So This Hostility Was Because of Gu Sheng

Chapter 2328: So This Hostility Was Because of Gu Sheng

He knew Bai Yusheng. It was the name of a very famous director. Not only that, but this name was also rted to the Bai family in Yuncheng City. A man with a rich family background, handsome looks, and talent¡­ This man was still single. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility and fear. He had to admit that Bai Yusheng¡¯s condition was better than his in every aspect. If such an outstanding man really had feelings for Gu Sheng, could she resist this temptation? The man¡¯s expression darkened. Suddenly, as if he was dering his ownership, he reached out and grabbed Gu Sheng¡¯s arm. Stunned, she looked up in surprise. ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± Normally, Qin Mo would have already let go of her. He had known Gu Sheng for three whole years and had always abided by the rules of etiquette. He was very respectful to this junior and had never taken the initiative to interact with her. This was the first time he held Gu Sheng¡¯s wrist. He blushed when he met Gu Sheng¡¯s surprised gaze, but he didn¡¯t let go. Qin Mo could feel Bai Yusheng¡¯s gaze getting sharper, and his expression darkened. His cold and sharp gazended on the back of his hand as if he wanted to poke a few bloody holes in it. He was now even more sure of his guess. He and Bai Yusheng were meeting for the first time, and Bai Yusheng already showed deep hostility towards him. So this hostility was because of Gu Sheng. ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re really funny.¡± Qin Mo¡¯s voice was much colder than before. ¡°Shengsheng has already told me that even though you¡¯re her teacher, you¡¯ve only taught her for a semester. In other words, Shengsheng and Mr. Bai are not familiar with each other. What¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s stand on? ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words are too much? ¡°Moreover, whether Shengsheng came back for a blind date or is in a hurry to get married has nothing to do with you, right? Mr. Bai, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡± Qin Mo said what Gu Sheng wanted to say. Although Gu Sheng was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t say anything. In Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes, she agreed with what Qin Mo said. At that moment, Bai Yusheng¡¯s anger burned in his heart, burning away all his rationality. Even his dark brown eyes were red. At a nce, his eyes turned a terrifying scarlet red. His brown eyes were lit up by the fire as he looked at the silent Gu Sheng and then at Qin Mo standing beside her. The veins on his forehead and on the back of his hand bulged. Even though he was extremely angry, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Good, very good.¡± He gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m being too nosy.¡± Gu Sheng frowned. She felt that Bai Yusheng was a little too abnormal and scary. He was like an enraged beast, ready to pounce on her at any moment. Chapter 2329 - Bai Yusheng Is Like a Lunatic

Chapter 2329: Bai Yusheng Is Like a Lunatic

Gu Sheng already felt threatened. She felt like Bai Yusheng was a lunatic. Feeling danger, Gu Sheng just wanted to stay away from him. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Bai Yusheng anymore. She took a deep breath and bit her lip. Pretending to check the time on her cell phone, she looked up at Qin Mo. ¡°Brother Qin, Senior Lin and the rest are already waiting for us. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± Qin Mo thought the same. He could tell that Bai Yusheng¡¯s love was probably one-sided. Gu Sheng didn¡¯t seem interested in him. It wasn¡¯t easy to be with such a person. The best way was to avoid him. Hence, when Gu Sheng suggested leaving, Qin Mo immediately retracted his gaze and nodded. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go.¡± As they spoke, they walked past Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng stood still and watched them leave. Gu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but look up at his red eyes. She realized that Bai Yusheng was looking at her too. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, as if a storm was brewing in them. Once she was swept in by that storm, she might be torn to pieces. With just one look, Gu Sheng¡¯s heart thumped wildly. She lowered her eyes in fear and did not dare to look at Bai Yusheng again. She felt like he wanted to tear her apart. It was especially scary. This was the first time she saw Bai Yusheng¡¯s terrifying side. In the past, he¡¯d always been indifferent to her. He¡¯d never expressed his emotions so directly. Not to mention that Gu Sheng had never seen Bai Yusheng angry before. Hence, she didn¡¯t know what he looked like when he was angry. She thought that Bai Yusheng¡¯s appearance at the banquet was already rather scary. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so much scarier now. Gu Sheng was timid and couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace when he passed by him. Bai Yusheng still didn¡¯t move, nor did he stop her. She walked past him smoothly. Just as Gu Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, someone grabbed her wrist tightly. She turned around and saw that it was Bai Yusheng. ¡°Gu Sheng,e with me.¡± Bai Yusheng pulled her to his side, wanting to leave. Gu Sheng finally reacted and immediately struggled to shake him off. ¡°Bai Yusheng, what are you doing? Let go.¡± Bai Yusheng ignored her and turned around. ¡°Bai Yusheng, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡± Gu Sheng struggled hard, but she couldn¡¯t resist Bai Yusheng¡¯s strength and was dragged away forcefully by him. A few secondster, Qin Mo finally reacted. Seeing how Bai Yushengpletely ignored Gu Sheng¡¯s struggle and was about to take her away like a robber, his expression darkened and he immediately chased after him. ¡°Bai Yusheng, let go of Shengsheng!¡± Qin Mo was 1.8 meters tall and had long legs, so he quickly caught up with them. He reached out to grab Bai Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 2330 - Do You Think I Dont Dare?

Chapter 2330: Do You Think I Don¡¯t Dare?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He reached out to grab Bai Yusheng¡¯s shoulder. But just as his hand touched Bai Yusheng¡¯s clothes, he turned around and hit him in the chest. He didn¡¯t hold back at all. Qin Mo was caught off guard and saw stars. He lost his bnce and took a few steps back. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Gu Sheng turned around with Bai Yusheng. When he saw that Qin Mo had been hit, her expression changed. She couldn¡¯t break free from Bai Yusheng and kept hitting him with her other hand. ¡°Bai Yusheng, you bastard. How could you hit Brother Qin? Let go of me, what are you trying to do?¡± Gu Sheng felt guilty. She never expected Bai Yusheng to be so ungentlemanly. He actually hit Qin Mo. He was really crazy. Gu Sheng had no idea what Bai Yusheng was trying to do. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly went crazy. But Qin Mo was hit by Bai Yusheng because of her. This made Gu Sheng feel guilty. She was furious. Why did he hit her friend for no reason? Qin Mo took a few steps back and regained his bnce. Then, he looked up and red at Bai Yusheng. ¡°Bai Yusheng, let go of Shengsheng. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to kidnap her? Can¡¯t you see that Shengsheng doesn¡¯t want to go with you? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re the Young Master of the Bai family. If you don¡¯t let go of Shengsheng, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Qin Mo took out his cell phone with a sullen expression. Bai Yusheng got even angrier. Seeing how protective he was of her, his anger rose even higher. He gritted his teeth and sneered. ¡°Alright, call the police. Tell the police that Bai Yusheng kidnapped a girl and get them to arrest me.¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Qin Mo said angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of Shengsheng, I¡¯ll really call the police.¡± ¡°Then do it.¡± Bai Yusheng looked nonchnt. After saying that, he pulled Gu Sheng towards the elevator. ¡°Stop, let go of Shengsheng.¡± Qin Mo chased after him angrily when he saw that Bai Yusheng was so stubborn. But this time, just as he took a few steps forward, two tall bodyguards in ck came out from the corner of the corridor and stopped him. These two bodyguards were brought over by Bai Yusheng. They usually hid in the dark to protect him. As the Young Master of the Bai family, Bai Yusheng couldn¡¯t possibly be left alone. Rich families definitely had people protecting their members. Some of their bodyguards were out in the open, and some were in the dark. The bodyguards blocked Qin Mo, and they only let him go when Bai Yusheng brought Gu Sheng into the elevator. Once Qin Mo regained his freedom, he immediately called the police. Seeing that he¡¯d called the police, the bodyguards didn¡¯t stop him. After letting him go, the two bodyguards took the elevator down to the first floor. In a private room along the corridor. The group of people waiting for Qin Mo and Gu Sheng didn¡¯t receive their calls. One of them was on the phone, and the other wasn¡¯t picking up.. Shocked, they thought that something had happened to them. Chapter 2331 - Shengsheng Will Be Fine With Him

Chapter 2331: Shengsheng Will Be Fine With Him

Gu Sheng and Qin Mo had sent them a WeChat message when they arrived. Under normal circumstances, they should have already reached the room. But they had waited for almost 20 minutes, and there was still no one. What were they doing? ¡°I just called Qin Mo, and he¡¯s still on the phone. He didn¡¯t reply to my WeChat messages. Shengsheng hasn¡¯t picked up, either. This situation¡­ isn¡¯t normal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little abnormal.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go look for them? Didn¡¯t they say they were already here? Perhaps one of the waiters saw them.¡± ¡°Mm, then go out and search. Don¡¯t let anything happen.¡± After deciding on a course of action, they left the private room. The group went downstairs and saw Qin Mo outside. He stood by the street, looking in a certain direction. ¡°Qin Mo, so you¡¯re here. I couldn¡¯t contact you and Shengsheng just now and thought something had happened.¡± A few friends walked towards him and realized that Qin Mo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so awful? Also, where¡¯s Shengsheng? Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Mo. Where¡¯s Shengsheng? I called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up.¡± Qin Mo tightened his grip on his cell phone and looked up. Seeing a few friends, he grabbed one of their hands as if he had seen his savior. ¡°Shengsheng has been taken away.¡± ¡°What? Shengsheng was taken away? What happened? Why was Shengsheng taken away? Did you call the police?¡± ¡°I called the police.¡± Qin Mo thought about the phone call and clenched his fists in anger. ¡°But the police said that I must have made a mistake. They said that that person wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Who took Shengsheng away?¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng.¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng? Are you talking about that famous director, Bai Yusheng? The Young Master of the Bai family, one of the four great families in Yuncheng City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Qin Mo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°He took Shengsheng away by force. We have to find him now. Otherwise, if he does something to Shengsheng¡­¡± Thinking of the terrible consequences, Qin Mo didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his face turned even paler. His friends were anxious when they heard that Gu Sheng had been abducted. But after knowing that it was Bai Yusheng who took her away, everyone fell silent and revealed meaningful expressions. Qin Mo furrowed his brows. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything? Shengsheng has already been captured. Aren¡¯t you worried about her?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± One of them coughed. ¡°Qin Mo, I think¡­ we shouldn¡¯t look for Shengsheng. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± Gu Sheng was with Bai Yusheng, how could anything happen? ¡°Why?¡± Qin Mo asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think Bai Yusheng is a good person.¡± ¡°Qin Mo, Bai Yusheng is Shengsheng¡¯s teacher. Shengsheng will be fine with him.¡± ¡°I know. But Shengsheng¡­¡± ¡°Qin Mo, Shengsheng will be fine.¡± The few of them knew that Qin Mo liked Gu Sheng, so they couldn¡¯t say it too clearly. Hence, they tactfully said, ¡°Shengsheng and Bai Yusheng¡­ Their rtionship is a littleplicated. They aren¡¯t just teacher and student.¡± Chapter 2332 - Why? Is Your Heart Aching?

Chapter 2332: Why? Is Your Heart Aching?

¡°You and Shengsheng only met after she left the country, so there are some things you don¡¯t know. ¡°But we can guarantee that Shengsheng will be fine. Although Bai Yusheng isn¡¯t a gentleman, what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Moreover, Shengsheng¡¯s return this time¡­ is mostly because of Bai Yusheng.¡± Qin Mo was stunned and widened his eyes in shock. When he realized what she meant, the blood drained from his face. ¡­ Gu Sheng was pulled into Bai Yusheng¡¯s car. When he closed the door and was about to go to the driver¡¯s seat on the other side, Gu Sheng opened the door again. ¡°Gu Sheng, try running now.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t stop her and only looked at her coldly. ¡°Is your brother working at the Mo Corporation? Do you believe that if you run now, he¡¯ll lose his job tomorrow?¡± Gu Sheng stopped in her tracks, turned around, and blushed. ¡°Bai Yusheng, you¡¯re despicable. What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°What am I trying to do?¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know why he took Gu Sheng away, but he didn¡¯t want her to be with that bespectacled nerd. ¡°Yes, what are you trying to do?¡± Gu Sheng was so angry that her body was shaking. ¡°Bai Yusheng, I didn¡¯t offend you, right? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting very strange? You said those strange words first, then hit Brother Qin inexplicably. What are you trying to do now? ¡°Where are you taking me? What do you want to do to me? ¡°Who are you to hit Brother Qin? He has nothing against you.¡± Bai Yusheng had been listening to her, but when she spoke up for the nerd again, the anger that he had just suppressed red up again. He narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Why? Is your heart aching? Do you like him?¡± He asked casually, but only he knew how he felt. After asking this question, he clenched his fists. His heart seemed to have been lifted, and a hint of nervousness appeared in his eyes. Gu Sheng was stunned. Then, she smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°Does my heart ache for him? What has it got to do with you? Bai Yusheng, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re interfering too much? Our rtionship isn¡¯t so good that I have to tell you this, right? ¡°Even my parents didn¡¯t ask me about this. What right do you have to ask me?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line, and the anger in his eyes was about to spew out. She didn¡¯t deny it. Although she didn¡¯t admit it, she didn¡¯t deny it. This meant that she really liked that nerd. This realization made him feel as if something had stabbed his heart. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. A wave of even greater anger burned in his heart. He felt as if he was on fire. The anger was choking him. He tried his best to suppress it and took a few deep breaths before he felt a little better. Chapter 2333 - Cook for Me

Chapter 2333: Cook for Me

¡°Get in,¡± he said before he lost his rationality, then got into the car. Gu Sheng stood still for a few seconds, but in the end, she didn¡¯t dare to anger him. She turned around and entered the car. Bai Yusheng was a lunatic now. She believed that if she didn¡¯t do as he said, her brother would lose his job. Gu Sheng had an older brother, a biological one, who was a high-level employee in the Mo Corporation. In the past, she might not have taken Bai Yusheng¡¯s threat seriously. She felt that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation couldn¡¯t possibly fire his own employee just because Bai Yusheng asked. But now¡­ She¡¯d already heard that Chairman Mo had a fianc¨¦e called Qiao Mianmian. And she was actually the daughter the Bai family had been looking for for over a decade. Mo Yesi doted on Qiao Mianmian a lot, so if Bai Yusheng really asked his sister to help him, her brother might really lose his job. ¡­ After getting into the car, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t say another word to her. Gu Sheng asked him several times where he was taking her, but Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only stopped when they arrived at a high-end condominium. After getting off the car, Gu Sheng stood with him in the underground car park and looked around. After Bai Yusheng parked the car and walked towards her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Bai Yusheng, where is this? Why did you bring me here?¡± Bai Yusheng turned to look at her and finally said, ¡°This is my ce.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gu Sheng widened her eyes in shock. ¡°This is your ce?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t answer her question and walked straight ahead. Gu Sheng was stunned. She couldn¡¯t keep up with his train of thought and stood still, looking at his back view. She said angrily, ¡°What has your hunger got to do with me? Bai Yusheng, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Why did you bring me here?¡± Bai Yusheng stopped in his tracks and turned around. His dark brown eyes were like ss beads, reflecting her figure. He smiled. ¡°Cook for me.¡± Gu Sheng widened her eyes again. She couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°You brought me here just to cook for you?¡± Of course not. He just didn¡¯t want her to be with that nerd. As for bringing her to his apartment, it was ast-minute decision. He definitely couldn¡¯t return to the Bai Residence with Gu Sheng. Mother Bai would go crazy. If he dared to bring Gu Sheng home, Mother Bai would immediately ask him to marry her. After thinking about it, he brought Gu Sheng here. This was his own apartment. He usually lived alone, and the nanny woulde every day to clean it. Besides himself, he hadn¡¯t brought anyone else here. ¡°Mm, I have something else to discuss with you. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m full.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. Gu Sheng was speechless. She felt that Bai Yusheng was really crazy. Feeling like she was being yed with, she turned around. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t stop her. He stood behind her and said slowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Gu Lin will lose his job? I heard that your brother has been doing very well recently. The higher-ups are preparing to promote him.¡± Chapter 2334 - What Else Do You Want to Do?

Chapter 2334: What Else Do You Want to Do?

¡°If nothing goes wrong, he should be promoted by the end of this month.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Bastard! She gritted her teeth. ¡°Chairman Mo isn¡¯t the sort to fire his own employees just because someone else asked!¡± ¡°Mm, indeed not.¡± Bai Yusheng said in an annoying tone, ¡°Of course, my words aren¡¯t that useful. But if my sister asks, he¡¯ll definitely agree. ¡°My brother-inw is a very principled person, but he doesn¡¯t have any principles in front of my sister. So, as long as my sister asks, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t agree to. ¡°He can even give up his rtionship with the Gong family, let alone a mere executive. Gu Sheng, if your brother loses his job because of you, will you feel guilty?¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng, you¡­¡± Furious, Gu Sheng pointed at and scolded him. ¡°How can you be so despicable? The Young Master of the Bai family is using such despicable means to threaten someone. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Bai Yusheng smirked. ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed about? If you think I¡¯m despicable, then so be it. Anyway, I¡¯ve never been a gentleman. Gu Sheng, this isn¡¯t our first time meeting, right?¡± Gu Sheng knew that Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t a gentleman. She knew it when he was still her teacher. But Bai Yusheng had never been so shameless. He had never threatened her with anything. This wasn¡¯t like him at all. Gu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened to him when she was overseas. Why did he be like this? He became¡­ a stranger. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look as if I¡¯m going to eat you up. I¡¯m just asking you to make me a meal. It¡¯s not too much to ask you to make a meal for your teacher, right?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. She red at Bai Yusheng. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for a student to cook for her teacher. But which teacher would threaten their student? Moreover, he¡¯d only taught her for a semester. And it was an elective ss. He was barely a teacher. There was still a gap between him and a real teacher. ¡°Is a meal really enough?¡± Gu Sheng stood still at the same spot, looking at him cautiously. She didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yusheng brought her here just to make him a meal. This reason was too ridiculous. Did the Young Master of the Bai familyck someone to cook for him? But Gu Sheng couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. She wasn¡¯t worried that Bai Yusheng would do anything to her. Back then, Bai Yusheng was drunk that night. He even pushed her away decisively. He rejected her when she threw herself at him. How could he have any feelings for her now? ¡°Otherwise?¡± Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± He sounded ambiguous. Gu Sheng blushed. ¡°Bai Yusheng!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bai Yusheng frowned, looking a little impatient. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, I¡¯ll let you go if you let me eat my fill.¡± Chapter 2335 - Dont Answer His Call

Chapter 2335: Don¡¯t Answer His Call

¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of letting women stay here. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even stay for the night.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Her face burned even more. She felt that Bai Yusheng¡¯s ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you let me eat my fill¡± was very ambiguous. She knew that she was overthinking. ¡°Who wants to stay at your ce!¡± She was so angry that her face turned red. She finally walked towards him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you a meal. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡± Seeing her walk towards him, Bai Yusheng finally smiled. Gu Sheng was an obedient girl. She was still the most obedient. He still remembered how obedient she was when she was still his student. Why was she so aggressive now? She looked like a soft and cute kitten, but she had sharp ws. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know her well enough. Perhaps this was Gu Sheng¡¯s true appearance. Gu Sheng had just walked to his side when her cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Qin Mo. There were also a few missed calls. They were from her friends. Bai Yusheng was dragging her away, so she couldn¡¯t answer them. Now that she was free, she was about to pick up Qin Mo¡¯s call when a hand suddenly snatched her cell phone away. Gu Sheng was stunned. She turned and saw her cell phone in Bai Yusheng¡¯s hand. She said angrily, ¡°Bai Yusheng, what are you doing? Give me back my cell phone.¡± Bai Yusheng saw that it was Qin Mo, and his mood turned bad. This guy was really persistent. He hung up and turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t answer his call.¡± ¡°Bai Yusheng, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± Gu Sheng said angrily, ¡°I can pick up the call of whoever I want, who are you to not allow it? Return the phone to me. Brother Qin must be worried about me, that¡¯s why he called. I have to tell him that I¡¯m safe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m unreasonable.¡± Bai Yusheng ced the cell phone in his coat pocket. It seemed like he didn¡¯t intend to return it to Gu Sheng. ¡°Leave your cell phone with me for now. I¡¯ll give it to you when you leave.¡± ¡°Based on¡­¡± ¡°You want to ask me why?¡± Bai Yusheng cut her off and sneered. ¡°Because you have to listen to me now. Otherwise, your brother¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Gu Sheng definitely knew what it meant. She never thought that Bai Yusheng would be so shameless and despicable. Moreover, he was very thick-skinned. He didn¡¯t even seem bothered when she scolded him. Gu Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the urge to rush over and fight with him, she thought for a while and changed her way of talking to him. ¡°Bai Yusheng, you don¡¯t want me to pick up Brother Qin¡¯s call. Alright, I won¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll send him a WeChat message telling him that I¡¯m safe, instead. Is that alright? ¡°I¡¯ll give you my cell phone after I send the message, alright?¡± She softened her tone as if she was begging him. She actually knew Bai Yusheng¡¯s temper a little. This man was a ssic example of being amenable to coaxing but not coercion. Chapter 2336 - Dont Push Your Luck

Chapter 2336: Don¡¯t Push Your Luck

Gu Sheng was furious with him previously, so she didn¡¯t want to give in to him. There was nothing she could do now. This move was indeed useful. Bai Yusheng looked down at her. ¡°Just sending a message to say you¡¯re safe?¡± ¡°Mm, just a message to assure him of my safety.¡± Gu Sheng nodded. Bai Yusheng looked at her for another two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, then.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. ¡°Why? What¡¯s the difference between me sending the message and you doing it?¡± Bai Yusheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to report your safety? Isn¡¯t it the same no matter who does it?¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t say anything else. He took her cell phone and opened WeChat. He quickly found Qin Mo¡¯s WeChat. That was because Gu Sheng had saved Qin Mo¡¯s contact by his name. Thisment made Bai Yusheng feel better. Because he saw that the names Gu Sheng gave others were also their names. This meant that Qin Mo was nothing special to her. This realization made him feel better. He opened the chatbox and sent a message: [I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t call me again.] Qin Mo immediately replied: [Shengsheng, where are you now? Bai Yusheng¡­ didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? If he did, just tell me. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him.] ¡°Hmph.¡± Looking at Qin Mo¡¯s reply, Bai Yusheng snorted and sent a reply: [He treats me very well. I¡¯ve known him for almost six years, and our rtionship is better than you think. Don¡¯t worry. My cell phone is running out of battery.] Bai Yusheng exited the chat and turned off the cell phone. ¡°What message did you send?¡± Gu Sheng frowned and leaned over to take a look. Bai Yusheng put the cell phone back into his pocket and said, ¡°I told him that you¡¯re safe with me and that he doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡± Gu Sheng didn¡¯t believe him and reached out for the cell phone. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Bai Yusheng looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported your safety ording to your wishes. From now on, the cell phone is staying with me. If you continue to push your luck, I won¡¯t return it to you.¡± Gu Sheng wanted to swear. What did he mean by not pushing her luck! The cell phone was hers. She wanted it back, how was she pushing her luck! ¡­ ¡°Sister Mianmian, I-I¡¯ll toast you.¡± In the private room, Lin Wanwan was holding a ss of wine and was about to toast her. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to meet Sister Mianmian. My name is Lin Wanwan, and I¡¯m 16 years old this year. Second Cousin¡¯s mother and my mother are biological sisters, and our rtionship is very good. Second Cousin and I have a very good rtionship. Every year during the holidays, I¡¯ll go to Second Cousin¡¯s house to y with him. ¡°Second Cousin told me previously that Brother Ye¡ª¡± Lin Wanwan was about to say ¡°Brother Yesi¡± when she felt a cold and piercing gazend on her. Stunned, she immediately changed her words. ¡°He said that Mr. Mo is married and that his wife is very beautiful. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always wanted to get to know Sister Mianmian. I finally have this chance today. Sister Mianmian, can Wanwan be friends with you?¡± Lin Wanwan blinked innocently. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Chapter 2337 - Only in Front of Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2337: Only in Front of Qiao Mianmian

She was drinking the yogurt that the waiter had just sent over. It was strawberry-vored and especially delicious. Suddenly, Lin Wanwan came over to toast her. And she said so much. A 16-year-old girl was rather cute. She even said that she wanted to know her and be friends with her. Qiao Mianmian felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to reject her. She looked at the wine ss left in front of Mo Yesi and was about to pick it up when someone grabbed her hand. She blinked and looked up into a pair of dark and charming eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink alcohol?¡± The handsome man held her hand and put the wine ss aside. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°But, she wants to toast me. I¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly not drink it. If she didn¡¯t drink it, people would think that she wasn¡¯t willing to give the other party face. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Mo Yesi said domineeringly. ¡°I said not to drink it, not even a drop.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi was domineering a second ago, but the next moment, he patted her head and coaxed her gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I get you a few bottles of yogurt? Drink it. If you want to drink alcohol, I¡¯ll drink with you. You¡¯re not allowed to drink outside.¡± At least when she was drunk at home, only he could see her alluring side. ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at Lin Wanwan, who was still holding the wine ss, but now looking a little upset. Mo Yesi looked up too. Not as embarrassed as Qiao Mianmian, he said coldly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink. If you want a toast, you can toast others.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s face was still hot and a little shy when she met his gaze. But Mo Yesi¡¯s words embarrassed her. She tightened her grip on the wine ss as tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at this extremely handsome but cold man with a grievance. Just a moment ago, when he was talking to the woman in his arms, his eyes were still so gentle. But in the next second, his eyes were this cold. ¡°Second Bro.¡± Yan Shaoqing watched from the side. Seeing the tears in his little cousin¡¯s eyes, he came out to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. You scared Wanwan.¡± With that, he waved at Lin Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan,e over to Second Cousin. Your Sis-inw really doesn¡¯t drink outside. Come over, Second Bro will drink with you.¡± Lin Wanwan stood still, looking aggrieved. She blinked, causing tears to fall. Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really crying. Second Bro is like this to everyone. Don¡¯t cry.¡± When Mo Yesi first got together with Qiao Mianmian, Yan Shaoqing thought that he had recovered. But heter realized that Mo Yesi¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t cured at all. Besides Qiao Mianmian, his attitude towards other women was no different from before. He only showed his gentle side in front of Qiao Mianmian. In front of other women, he was still the cold and arrogant ¡°freak¡± who had no interest in women. Mo Yesi had always been this cold to women. Chapter 2338

Chapter 2338: This Charming Man Is Also Very Dangerous

But this little cousin of his had been pampered by her family since she was young, and she had many admirers in school. The little princess who had always been sought after by others would definitely find it uneptable if she met a nail in the coffin with Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian felt bad seeing Lin Wanwan cry because of Mo Yesi. She tugged at his sleeve and red at him. ¡°Why are you so fierce to a little girl? Even if I don¡¯t drink alcohol, I can drink something else.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s cold face seemed to melt when he faced her. ¡°How am I fierce? I usually talk like this. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯re seeing this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This wasn¡¯t the first time she found out. She also knew that besides her, Mo Yesi was cold to everyone else. But seeing that Lin Wanwan was frightened to tears by him, she still felt that he was too cold to others. After all, Lin Wanwan was still a little girl. Qiao Mianmian was rather tolerant towards little girls. A sixteen-year-old girl. She was very innocent. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect that an innocent girl would do something crazy out of jealousy. ¡°Mr. Mo, I-I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Lin Wanwan sobbed. ¡°I just wanted to toast Sister Mianmian and be friends with her. I didn¡¯t know that Sister Mianmian can¡¯t drink outside. ¡°This is just a bit of red wine. Even someone with a low alcohol tolerance wouldn¡¯t get drunk.¡± She sounded aggrieved. She didn¡¯t mean to get Qiao Mianmian drunk. She just wanted to get to know her. But Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction made it seem like she was trying to get Qiao Mianmian drunk. He had wronged her. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re too worried about Sister Mianmian. Has Sister Mianmian really never touched alcohol at all since she was young? You¡¯re not treating her well this way. Since she never touched alcohol before, wouldn¡¯t she get drunk if she touched alcohol in the future?¡± As soon as Lin Wanwan finished speaking, she felt that cold gaze on her again. The man¡¯s gaze was even colder than before. She looked up and was shocked by the coldness in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. She felt as if a chill had seeped into her bones. At the same time, Lin Wanwan shut her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The man in front of her was really charming. She¡¯d never seen a man more perfect than him. The most outstanding boy in her school was nothingpared to him. But this charming man was also very dangerous. Lin Wanwan¡¯s feelings towards Mo Yesi were veryplicated. She admired him, but she was also afraid of him. She felt that he was like a deadly poppy. She knew that he was dangerous and couldn¡¯t be approached easily, but she was deeply attracted to him. No matter how afraid she was, she couldn¡¯t help but want to be close to him. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, she doesn¡¯t drink outside. As a student, you¡¯re not suitable to be her friend. There¡¯s a generation gap between the two of you.¡± Chapter 2339

Chapter 2339: As If She Was Transparent

With that, Mo Yesi looked at Yan Shaoqing threateningly. ¡°Yan Shaoqing, why aren¡¯t you calling your cousin over? You don¡¯t have to call me if you bring more children over in the future.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t such an unreasonable person. If Lin Wanwan was just a normal junior, he wouldn¡¯t be so cold towards her. He had this attitude towards her because he could tell what she was thinking. He¡¯d seen many women¡¯s adoring eyes. This sixteen-year-old admirer didn¡¯t make him feel that his charm was limitless. He only felt that it was troublesome. Having a lot of admirers was a way to prove your charm. It would satisfy your vanity and confidence. But to Mo Yesi, besides trouble, it was still trouble. To him, women¡¯s love was nothing but trouble. Especially now that he had Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t want his wife to be unhappy with him because of this. Although it seemed like Qiao Mianmian had never been jealous of another woman and lost her temper with him, Mo Yesi still had the self-awareness of a married man. Before the rotten peach blossoms around him fully bloomed, he had already ruthlessly uprooted them. He would never give these rotten peach blossoms any chance to grow. Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression turned ugly again. She bit her lip as tears rolled down her cheeks. She had never met such a cold man. She had many admirers ever since she was young. Many men liked her. In order to please her, those boys were so passionate towards her. Even though she rejected them coldly, they still refused to give up. They even became braver and braver. Especially now. A 16-year-old girl had already grown up. She had a beautiful figure, a beautiful face, and a noble background. She became the most perfect and unattainable goddess in the hearts of all the boys in school. The love letters she received every day could fill a trash can. Growing up in such an environment, she had never encountered any setbacks. The first setback in her life was given to her by Mo Yesi. Those boys liked her so much that every word she said was like an imperial edict. But in front of Mo Yesi¡­ Even though her eyes were red and swollen from crying, the man¡¯s eyes were still cold and distant. He didn¡¯t even look at her. It was as if she was invisible. This was the first time in Lin Wanwan¡¯s life that she suffered such a blow. She felt as if her pride and dignity as a girl had been trampled on. ¡°Mr. Mo, since you don¡¯t like Wanwan staying here, Wanwan can disappear immediately. Wanwan will leave immediately. I won¡¯t stay and be an eyesore to Mr. Mo.¡± Lin Wanwan covered her mouth and ran out of the room. Yan Shaoqing widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Xiaoyu stood up and chased after her. Chapter 2340

Chapter 2340: She Didn¡¯t Care About Him

Mo Yesi didn¡¯t react to Lin Wanwan¡¯s actions. His gazended on the petite wife in his arms. Seeing that she had finished a bottle of yogurt, he took another bottle and opened the cap before handing it to her. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Qiao Mianmian took it out of habit and took a sip. This bottle of yogurt was mango-vored. She took a sip of the yogurt before looking up. ¡°Mo Yesi, did you anger the girl away? Aren¡¯t you going overboard with your words? Did she offend you when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. Why was Mo Yesipeting with a little girl? Even if he was cold to others, he shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°She didn¡¯t offend me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Then, why did you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. ¡°Girls have thin skin, and she¡¯s just a teenage girl. Your words must have hurt her pride. ¡°She¡¯s Shaoqing¡¯s cousin. You really¡­ shouldn¡¯t be like that.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked down at her. He rubbed her head and sighed. His wife seemed different from other women. Didn¡¯t they say that women had very sharp instincts when facing a love rival? Didn¡¯t she know what he was thinking? But why didn¡¯t his wife notice anything? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t me him like this. ¡°Baby, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Mo Yesi had to remind his slow-witted wife. ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°See what?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t care about me at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why did it suddenly have to do with whether she cared about him or not? She looked confused. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you trying to say? I don¡¯t understand¡­ what do you mean?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to continue. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Mo Yesi sighed again. It was enough that he understood. He just had to be self-aware. Anyway, even if she understood, she wouldn¡¯t do anything. Shen Rou and he grew up together. She knew that Shen Rou liked him, but she had never been jealous of her. Others definitely wouldn¡¯t make her jealous. Sometimes, Mo Yesi wanted Qiao Mianmian to be a petty woman. He hoped that she would be like other women, jealous of the women trying to get close to her husband. She¡¯d said she liked him too. But she had never been jealous of him. Mo Yesi felt that she didn¡¯t care about him that much. He cared about her, so he would mind any man around her. But she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t seem to care about other women around him. The reason she gave him was that she trusted him. But Mo Yesi felt that this reason wasn¡¯t enough. He trusted her, too. But he would still mind other men coveting her, just like how he minded Su Ze and Gong Zeli. Seeing them appear in scandals with her made him very angry. Chapter 2341

Chapter 2341: He¡¯s Not That Great

Perhaps she liked him. But this liking wasn¡¯t so strong. In this rtionship, he had given more. When she got jealous over him, it meant that her feelings for him had deepened. ¡°Mo Yesi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Qiao Mianmian was slow in certain aspects, but she was still sensitive when it came to Mo Yesi¡¯s emotions. She quickly realized that he seemed a little down. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Yesi shook his head and looked at her affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. I can tell that you¡¯re unhappy.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and touched his face. ¡°Tell me, why are you unhappy? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°No, it has nothing to do with you.¡± He was just being silly. He¡¯d thought that since they were already married, he could slowly nurture their rtionship. It didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t like him that much. They still had a long way to go. They still had enough time to cultivate their feelings. As long as he treated her well and pampered her, she would care about him as much as he cared about her. He shouldn¡¯t be so anxious. But even though he thought so, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Everyone expected a return in their investments, be it money or feelings. He wasn¡¯t that great, but he had given his all. Even if he didn¡¯t expect her to reciprocate his feelings fully, he still hoped that she would care about him more. Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Alright, Baby. I¡¯m really not angry.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. If you think I went overboard just now, I¡¯ll take more care in the future. Are you satisfied now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and his eyes were full of love. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t resist when he lowered his voice and coaxed her. Even if she still felt that he¡¯d gone overboard, she couldn¡¯t say anything more about him. She nodded slightly. ¡°Mm, alright.¡± On the other side. Yan Shaoqing watched as his cousin cried and left, but he didn¡¯t chase after her. He frowned and seemed to be deep in thought. He went through Lin Wanwan¡¯s actions after seeing Mo Yesi and realized something shocking. Did Wanwan fall for his second brother?! At first, he thought that she was simply smitten by good-looking men. But now that he thought about it, something felt wrong. Yan Shaoqing was a little upset when he realized this. He looked up at Mo Yesi. Did Second Bro realize something, that¡¯s why he was so cold and distant to Wanwan? The more Yan Shaoqing thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. He was speechless. How could Lin Wanwan fall for Second Bro? They were a full 10 years apart. In terms of a generation gap, there were two rounds. Chapter 2342

Chapter 2342: Between Me and Qiao Mianmian, Who Do You Think Is Better?

If that was the case, Yan Shaoqing felt that it made sense. It was normal for Mo Yesi to be cold. Thinking about how Shen Rou had liked him for so many years and how they grew up together, but his attitude towards her had always been cold. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know that Shen Rou liked him. When he found out, he became much colder towards her. Yan Shaoqing thought about his cousin¡¯s personality and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He started to worry. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t just hurt Lin Wanwan. He was worried that given her proud and willful personality, and now that she had such thoughts about Mo Yesi, she might do something bad in the future. Just like Shen Rou. The Mo family, who had always been on good terms with the Shen family, actually stood by and did not help them at all when they faced trouble. This had a lot to do with Shen Rou. She had done something bad to Qiao Mianmian out of jealousy and angered Mo Yesi. This caused the friendship between the Shen and Mo families to crumblepletely. Now, Shen Rou saw Mo Yesi as an enemy. Lin Wanwan¡¯s personality was very simr to hers, so he was worried that she would follow in Shen Rou¡¯s footsteps. Yan Shaoqing was even more worried that Lin Wanwan would affect the rtionship between the Mo and Yan families, as well as his rtionship with Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t want to be a second Gong Zeli. He really liked his Second Bro. He wanted to be Second Bro¡¯s buddy for the rest of his life. When he returned, he had to talk to Lin Wanwan and get her to give up on those unrealistic thoughts. He couldn¡¯t be implicated. If that little girl was disobedient, he would have to abandon her even if she was his cousin. ¡­ Lin Wanwan covered her face and rushed out of the room, crying. ¡°Wanwan, wait for me.¡± Her best friend, Xiaoyu, caught up to her and held her hand. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be sad. Mr. Mo seems to be like this to everyone. He didn¡¯t mean to be so cold to you.¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, do you think I look good?¡± Lin Wanwan stopped in her tracks and wiped her tears. She looked at her best friend with swollen eyes and a pale face full of tears. Xiaoyu was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this question, she still nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, very good.¡± How could she not look good? Lin Wanwan was the school belle. ¡°Then, between me and Qiao Mianmian, who do you think is better?¡± Lin Wanwan wiped the tears off her face again. When she mentioned Qiao Mianmian, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her exquisite and beautiful face. Xiao Yu was stunned and didn¡¯t answer her immediately. She felt that Qiao Mianmian looked better. In fact, Lin Wanwan and Qiao Mianmian were iparable. If she wasn¡¯tpared to Qiao Mianmian, Lin Wanwan would definitely be an eye-catching beauty. Butpared to a beauty like Qiao Mianmian, Lin Wanwan looked too in. She wasn¡¯t stunning enough. Most people, including her, would notice Qiao Mianmian the moment they stood together. Chapter 2343

Chapter 2343: Help Me Think of a Way

But Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. Lin Wanwan was apetitive person and would definitely not allow herself to be inferior. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Wanwan was unhappy with her silence. ¡°Do you think Qiao Mianmian looks better?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiaoyu immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the same type. You¡¯re both pretty.¡± She couldn¡¯t go against her conscience and say that Lin Wanwan looked better. But this answer didn¡¯t satisfy Lin Wanwan. She was still unhappy. ¡°If you have to choose someone, who will you choose?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± ¡°Who will you choose? Who do you think is better? I don¡¯t want to hear anything nice. I want you to choose someone.¡± Xiaoyu looked at Lin Wanwan¡¯s angry face and swallowed her saliva. She felt that her best friend had be a stranger. She was a little afraid. ¡°Of course, Wanwan, you¡¯re better looking. Wanwan, you¡¯re the school belle. Your background is good too. How can otherspare to you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Wanwan finally looked satisfied. She raised her chin like a proud peacock. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. It seems like there¡¯s nothing wrong with your eyes. So what if Qiao Mianmian is good-looking? She¡¯s already an old woman. Men don¡¯t like old women.¡± Xiaoyu wanted to remind her that Qiao Mianmian was only 20. She was only four years older than them. She wasn¡¯t an old woman. But seeing how abnormal Lin Wanwan looked now, she kept quiet. ¡°Then, tell me, since I¡¯m prettier than Qiao Mianmian, why does Brother Yesi only have eyes for that old woman?¡± Recalling Mo Yesi¡¯s coldness, Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened again. ¡°That old woman is really shameless. She keeps sticking to Brother Yesi. Does she have any sense of shame?¡± Xiaoyu was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But, but they¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± It was normal for couples to hug each other. Not to mention a married couple. That could only mean that they were harmonious and loving. How was this rted to shamelessness? ¡°So what?¡± Lin Wanwan seemed a little angry and growled. ¡°Even if they¡¯re husband and wife, they should pay attention outside. That old woman is so shameless. She keeps clinging to Brother Yesi like she has no bones.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, help me think of a way.¡± ¡°¡­What, what way?¡± ¡°What do you think will make Brother Yesi like me?¡± ¡°Wanwan, you, you¡­¡± Xiaoyu was shocked speechless again. Had she guessed correctly? Wanwan really liked Mo Yesi? ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Wanwan red at her. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shocked about? Brother Yesi is such a perfect man, who wouldn¡¯t like him? He¡¯s so handsome, mature, elegant, and charismatic¡­ ¡°Can you find a better man?¡± Chapter 2344

Chapter 2344: You Don¡¯t Have to Persuade Me

Xiaoyu shook her head. She really couldn¡¯t think of anyone better than Mo Yesi. ¡°Mr. Mo is very outstanding, but¡­¡± He was already married. And he was 10 years older than them. ¡°No buts.¡± Lin Wanwan cut her off. ¡°I just want to be with him. Xiaoyu, help me think of a way to make Brother Yesi like me.¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t persuade me. I don¡¯t want to hear it. If you still treat me as your best friend, help me. Otherwise, we¡¯ll break up!¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± ¡°Help me, or we¡¯ll break up. You choose!¡± ¡­ ¡°Shixiu, are you sure?¡± In the Old Madam¡¯s room, she looked up at her eldest grandson standing tall and straight and asked calmly. Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t going to change your mind?¡± ¡°No.¡± There was no hesitation in his voice. Old Madam was silent for a moment. ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Shixiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Our Mo family¡¯s current status is stable and outstanding. It¡¯s indeed good to be in that position, but it¡¯s too eye-catching. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good if I attract too much attention.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Old Madam knew that her eldest grandson wouldn¡¯t say such things casually. ¡°Shixiu, did you encounter something? Did someone secretly do something to our Mo family? ¡°Or is someone plotting against you?¡± Who wouldn¡¯t want to be the President? Those who could enter the final round were all very powerful people. The Song family in F City was on par with their Mo family. The Song family¡¯s heir, Song Shijie, was Mo Shixiu¡¯s strongest opponent in this election. If Mo Shixiu withdrew, then there was a 90% chance that Song Shijie would be chosen. ¡°Is it the Song family¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu shook his head. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. No one wants to harm our Mo family.¡± ¡°Then, you mean¡­¡± ¡°I just feel that the tall trees attract the strongest wind. In terms of businesspetition, our Mo family is already number one. Sometimes, taking a step back might be safer. Moreover, even if I withdraw from this election, our family¡¯s status won¡¯t change. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve decided to leave, I¡¯ve found a way out. ¡°I have the Mo family¡¯s bloodline flowing in me. Like you, I value our family¡¯s honor very much. I won¡¯t let the family be affected.¡± He sounded confident. This confidence infected Old Madam. Although she was still a little worried, since her grandson said that it would be fine, it must be so. Her two grandsons had never made her worry about such matters. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, Grandma can¡¯t say anything else. But your mom¡­¡± Old Madam didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too tense, although she felt that her daughter-inw had gone overboard. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± Chapter 2345

Chapter 2345: Did I Wake You?

¡°There¡¯s nothing to say about this. If she doesn¡¯t realize her mistake and decides to change for the better, our mother-and-son rtionship won¡¯t return to how it was before.¡± He said firmly, ¡°We canpromise on anything, but not this.¡± He¡¯d alreadypromised once. That was the chance he gave her. Unexpectedly, not only did his mother not restrain herself, but she even went overboard by hurting the pregnant Jiang Luoli. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression darkened as he thought of Jiang Luoli¡¯s swollen cheek and how she cried pitifully in his arms. ¡°She hurt Luoli more than once. If Ipromise and forgive her this time, she¡¯ll probably do worse next time. ¡°On the day I got married to Luoli, I said that I¡¯d definitely protect her and not let her suffer any grievances. I¡¯ve already gone back on my word about her. I can¡¯t disappoint her again. ¡°So, Grandma¡­¡± The handsome man¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, and his deep eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I know what to do.¡± Old Madam was silent for a moment. ¡°Sigh. Alright. Your mom should give her a cold shoulder too. Luoli suffered this time, you have to appease her. Oh right, did you get the doctor to check her? Is the child alright?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Luoli and the baby are fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°Nothing must happen to the child in Luoli¡¯s belly. Shixiu, let me ask you onest time. Was the main reason for your withdrawal from the election really not because of Luoli?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Shixiu said without hesitation. ¡°It has something to do with her, but she¡¯s not the main reason. Before I met her, I¡¯d already considered quitting. Even without her, I¡¯d still make the same choice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to Grandma?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the Old Madam calmly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll rest for a while. Go apany Luoli.¡± ¡­ Mo Shixiu closed the door gently. Actually, he lied to Old Madam just now. He lied to Jiang Luoli too. The main reason was her. Everything else was secondary. But he couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. If he did, Old Madam would definitely have something against Jiang Luoli. And Jiang Luoli would me herself for it. So, he lied. He used to hate lies. But now, he had be a liar. Mo Shixiu returned to the bedroom. Jiang Luoli was leaning against the bed frame with the nket covering her. She seemed to be asleep. As he tiptoed towards the bed, the girl opened her eyes. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Luoli sounded a little sleepy. She was asleep just now, but not deeply. Hence, she woke up when she heard Mo Shixiu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back.¡± Mo Shixiu sat down by the bed and touched her head. He pulled the nket back and covered her tightly. ¡°Did I wake you?¡± Chapter 2346

Chapter 2346: Mo Shixiu¡¯s Level Is Too High

¡°No.¡± Jiang Luoli shook her head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really asleep. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. ¡°What¡­ did you talk to Grandma about?¡± ¡°Nothing important.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Jiang Luoli frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°What did you and Grandma talk about?¡± Jiang Luoli had more or less guessed it. Old Madam specially called Mo Shixiu to her room to talk to him alone. What else could they talk about besides that? This time, they were called back because of Mo Shixiu¡¯s withdrawal from the election. Although Old Madam didn¡¯t me her, it didn¡¯t mean that her feelings for her hadn¡¯t changed. Jiang Luoli cared about this. ¡°You should have guessed it.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her gently. ¡°Grandma asked me why I withdrew from the election, and I told her the reason. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at him without blinking. ¡°Of course, I told the truth.¡± Mo Shixiu felt her nervousness and stroked the top of her head warmly. He said lightly, ¡°I told Grandma that I¡¯m thinking for the entire Mo family. I already had the idea of withdrawing before we met. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re pregnant now. I hope to spend more time with you. So, I made up my mind.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. ¡°Grandma believed it?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t doubt you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to doubt?¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to her. I told the truth.¡± ¡°Then, Grandma¡­ didn¡¯t she me me?¡± Jiang Luoli asked hesitantly. ¡°Why would she me you? I¡¯ve said it before, Grandma isn¡¯t unreasonable.¡± Mo Shixiu looked especially good when he smiled. His cold eyes were filled with a faint smile, and they seemed to warm up. He looked so warm and gentle. There was a saying that a woman was beautiful when she smiled gently. Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu¡¯s smile was worthy of this description. At this moment, Jiang Luoli looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her heartbeat quickened. The highest level of being a good-looking man was to be able to sleep with the person he felt was the most impossible in his life. Like Mo Shixiu. Before she got together with him, she never imagined that they would be married one day. After all, Mo Shixiu¡¯s level was too high for her. He was a man she didn¡¯t even dare to think about. Back then, Mo Shixiu was like a god in her heart. How could a mortal dare think about a Heavenly God? Just thinking about it was sphemy. But now¡­ This man, whom she thought she would never interact with in her life, had be her husband. She even gave him a baby. It was amazing. Even though they were already married, Jiang Luoli often felt a little dazed. Chapter 2347 - Youre Not Allowed to Smile at Others in the Future

Chapter 2347: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Smile at Others in the Future

She often wondered if she and Mo Shixiu were really married. Did this perfect man without any detectable ws really belong to her? How could his face be so beautiful? It was as if¡­ every part of his face grew ording to her preferences. ¡°Mo Shixiu¡­¡± Jiang Luoli was a little intoxicated by the beauty in front of her. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Shixiu looked down. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile at others in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli poked the corner of his lips and said domineeringly, ¡°That smile just now, you can only use that smile at me. Understand?¡± He was so charming when he smiled. Even living under the same roof and sleeping on the same bed every day, she would still be mesmerized by him. Not to mention others. Hence, she didn¡¯t allow him to smile at other women. Only she could see his most charming side. Mo Shixiu was stunned. ¡°Did you hear that!¡± His hesitation made Jiang Luoli unhappy. Her tone became even more domineering and unreasonable. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to smile like that to other women. I want you to promise me immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu looked at the aggressive little woman in front of him as if looking at a kitten baring its fangs at him. The affection in his eyes was overflowing. Jiang Luoli smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t smile like that to other women?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± In fact, he would do it even without her request. His smile was meant for her alone¡ªexclusive. ¡°Mo Shixiu.¡± The man¡¯s cooperation made Jiang Luoli happy. She reached out and said coquettishly, ¡°Hug.¡± Mo Shixiu was rendered speechless. ¡°Hug.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand was still stretched out, and her voice got coquettish. ¡°I want a hug~¡± The next moment, she fell into a warm andfortable embrace. The man¡¯s scent was pleasant; his chest was firm and warm, and he exuded a feeling of safety. Jiang Luoli wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head on his firm chest. She felt that his waist was very strong and warm. She suddenly recalled something. Besides the fact that he didn¡¯t have any experience the first time and performed poorly, she could give him 90 out of 100 marks for the next few times. She would leave the remaining 10 points when they went a step further in the future. Chapter 2348 - I Dont Want to Be a Resentful Woman

Chapter 2348: I Don¡¯t Want to Be a Resentful Woman

Ever since they started living sleeping on the same bed, Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu was actually passionate. But this man had good self-control. He resisted the urge to touch her. Moreover, there were two times when Jiang Luoli saw how hard he held it in. She suggested that he could give it a try, but he rejected her firmly. Jiang Luoli was starting to doubt her own charm. She thought Mo Shixiu had lost interest in her. After all, she sometimes¡­ wanted to. At this thought, Jiang Luoli blushed and rubbed her face against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Mo Shixiu, let me ask you a question. You have to answer me honestly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu hugged her gently and kept a distance from her belly, afraid that he would squeeze the baby. Jiang Luoli looked up at his handsome face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve be ugly?¡± She wasn¡¯t fat, but she had gained about four to five kilograms over the past few months. In fact, she hadn¡¯t gained much weight. But she felt that the fat had gone to her face and waist, so she seemed to have gained a lot of weight. Mo Shixiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question. Jiang Luoli pinched his waist. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I want to hear the truth.¡± Mo Shixiu looked down at her as if he was sizing her up. A momentter, his thin lips moved. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve gained weight? My face is so round,¡± Jiang Luoli said as she pinched her cheeks. She really had a lot of flesh on her face now. Mo Shixiu looked at her for a while before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s a little round.¡± Jiang Luoli immediately said, ¡°So you think I¡¯ve gained weight too. I won¡¯t eat so much anymore. I¡¯ve decided that from today onwards, I won¡¯t eat supper anymore.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be a little fatter?¡± Mo Shixiu frowned in disapproval. ¡°You can¡¯t reduce your food. Your food intake has been arranged. If you don¡¯t eat supper, you¡¯ll be hungry at night.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t continue to gain weight.¡± Jiang Luoli was bitter. ¡°What if I be a big fatty in the future? It¡¯s easy to gain weight, but hard to lose it. I wanna be a hot mom. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that because of my weight, my looks have dropped? You don¡¯t want your wife to be a big fatty, right? You definitely won¡¯t like it if I lose my figure.¡± Jiang Luoli imagined all sorts of scenarios where Mo Shixiu despised her after she became fat and ugly. She muttered, ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll definitely despise me and cheat on me. I¡¯ll definitely be very sad and jealous because. Then, I¡¯ll argue with you and eventually be a resentful woman. ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s scary. I don¡¯t want to be a resentful woman.¡± Mo Shixiu was speechless. What was she thinking! Were women all such strange creatures? Chapter 2349 - He Likes Her

Chapter 2349: He Likes Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just because she had gained weight, she could think of so many impossible things. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and looked at the woman in his arms lovingly. He said gently, ¡°No matter what you be, I¡¯ll still like you. It¡¯s not a bad thing to be a little chubby. You¡¯re quite cute. ¡°I won¡¯t cheat on you, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Mo Shixiu felt that Jiang Luoli was doing well. But he thought she was too skinny. He wanted to tell her that her worries were unnecessary. He liked her. Her weight gain wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. Because he¡¯d still like her no matter how fat or skinny she was. If it wasn¡¯t the woman he liked, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything even if she was a top-notch beauty. He¡¯d been tempted a lot in the past. If he gave in to such a temptation, he wouldn¡¯t havee this far with her. The man¡¯s words didn¡¯tfort Jiang Luoli. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t mind, I do. I don¡¯t want to be chubby and cute. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. From today onwards, I won¡¯t eat supper anymore.¡± ¡°Luoli¡­¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be childish. You should know that you¡¯re not alone now. Even if you don¡¯t want to eat it, what about the baby? ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, the baby will be. Can you bear to starve our baby?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Mo Shixiu was really good at controlling people. Jiang Luoli¡¯s determination wavered again. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing bad about being a little fatter.¡± Mo Shixiu pinched her waist gently and coaxed her like she was a child. ¡°Moreover, I think you¡¯re still as good-looking as before. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t believe him. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while before saying softly, ¡°Then, how did you¡­¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her. ¡°What about me?¡± Jiang Luoli looked at his handsome face and felt her heart race. ¡°Why did you reject me the previous two times? You¡¯re obviously despising my figure.¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned and took a while to react. ¡°So, you think I rejected you because you¡¯ve gained weight?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Luoli was upset. ¡°Why else? Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t want to, I clearly felt it¡­¡± The girl blushed. Even though they were already husband and wife, she still felt a little embarrassed when it came to that. After all, she had only done it with him twice. Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t expect Jiang Luoli to care about this. He didn¡¯t expect her to think he rejected her because of her figure. If she hadn¡¯t said it herself, he would probably never think of this. He was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had to exin this matter seriously. Otherwise, she would really think that he despised her figure. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu kept quiet for a while before looking down at the girl in his arms.. Then, he said with a serious expression, ¡°Your figure has nothing to do with the reason I rejected you the previous two times.¡± Chapter 2350 - Thankfully, the Worst Thing Didnt Happen

Chapter 2350: Thankfully, the Worst Thing Didn¡¯t Happen

¡°I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to our baby. I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to take any risks with you and the baby. I don¡¯t want you and the baby to be in danger because of my selfish desires.¡± ¡°Just because of the baby?¡± Jiang Luoli blinked. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu sighed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of the baby. Otherwise, what else could it be?¡± The man paused for a while before saying, ¡°You know how much I want you, right? I believe you can feel it.¡± Jiang Luoli pursed her lips. She could feel it. She felt that Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and would lose control. But she didn¡¯t expect this man to be so controlling. Jiang Luoli felt that he could tolerate it because she had gained weight and her figure wasn¡¯t as good as before. After all, men were visual creatures. She herself was attracted to good-looking people. She would mind it if her other half became fat and ugly. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu sighed again and caressed her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. How could I despise you? ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I can swear with my life that if I break my promise one day, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Jiang Luoli immediately covered his mouth. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and looked at him with misty eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. ¡°So, you have to eat your meals on time, got it? I have two months of leave to spend with you at home. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you finish every meal in the future.¡± Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°You want to rest for two months?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The baby will be born in two months. I want to stay at home with you and wait for our baby to be born.¡± ¡°Is this alright? You can rest for so long?¡± Jiang Luoli liked it when Mo Shixiu was at home with her. Although Sister Lin usually apanied her, she still felt bored and lonely. Mo Shixiu was her husband, the person closest to her, and the father of her baby. It was naturally different for him to apany her. ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Shixiu nodded. ¡°The new department won¡¯t be as busy as before. I can hand over my work two monthster.¡± Actually, Jiang Luoli was still a little afraid after what Madam Mo did today. She wondered what she would face if Madam Mo took her away. Could she and Mo Shixiu still meet in the future? Madam Mo was unhappy with her and naturally didn¡¯t want her to be with her son. If she was taken away, she might never see Mo Shixiu again. Thankfully, the worst thing didn¡¯t happen. Although Madam Mo didn¡¯t seed this time, Jiang Luoli was still worried that she wouldn¡¯t take things lying down and would attack her again. But she wouldn¡¯t have to worry if Mo Shixiu was by her side. Chapter 2351 - I Want to Listen

Chapter 2351: I Want to Listen

¡°Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m a little sleepy,¡± Jiang Luoli said as her eyelids got heavy. She was very sleepy during her pregnancy. Even after more than ten hours of sleep, she still felt like she hadn¡¯t had enough. If she hadn¡¯t asked the doctor and been told that this was normal, she would have suspected that she was sick. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± Mo Shixiu carried her to the bed and gently put her down. He then pulled the nket over her. ¡°But I don¡¯t really want to sleep.¡± Jiang Luoli rubbed her eyes. ¡°So?¡± Mo Shixiu knew that his wife must have another request. Jiang Luoli was 10 years younger than him. In Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes, she was still a little girl. Thus, he pampered her to the skies. Jiang Luoli blinked and said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯ve to coax me to sleep.¡± ¡°How?¡± Mo Shixiu stroked her soft hair and looked down at his coquettish wife. ¡°Sing for me.¡± Jiang Luoli rolled her eyes. The man¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Sing?¡± ¡°Mm. Don¡¯t you know how to sing?¡± Jiang Luoli said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you sing. Can you sing for me? I want to hear it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± This was a little difficult for Mo Shixiu, although it wasn¡¯t an overboard request. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli grabbed his hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Shixiu, Shixiu, I want to hear it. Sing for me, alright?¡± Jiang Luoli shook his arm and looked at him expectantly. Mo Shixiu looked at the pair of sleepy eyes looking at him the next second. He felt that if he rejected her, Jiang Luoli might cry the next second. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Shixiu chuckled. ¡°What song do you want me to sing?¡± ¡°I like everything.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while and said, ¡°Sing an emotional and quiet song.¡± She then winked at him. Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was very pleasant. He spoke in a low voice that could make people ¡°pregnant¡±. But Jiang Luoli had never heard him sing. Hence, she suddenly wanted to hear what Mo Shixiu¡¯s singing voice would be like. Mo Shixiu thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli waited for a while before hearing him hum. He was singing a French song. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t understand him, but it didn¡¯t affect her opinion that he sang very well. No, it was very nice. His voice was low and gentle, and it sounded like he was whispering sweet nothings into her ear. Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by his voice. Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was so nice. It was like good wine, but also like a beautiful dream. She couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by him. When Mo Shixiu started singing, Jiang Luoli felt sleepy and closed her eyes. When he finished singing, she had already fallen asleep. Mo Shixiu lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Good night, Luoli.¡± Chapter 2352 - It Was Because of Shen Rou

Chapter 2352: It Was Because of Shen Rou

Qiao Mianmian was busy the next few days. When ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± was broadcasted two-thirds of the way, all the main actors became the most popr artistes. The male and female leads, Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian, were even more popr. Qin Han was the Big Brother, so the so-called ¡°surge in poprity¡± was not obvious enough. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity had changed drastically. Her fans went from five million to twenty million. A casual post on Weibo would have tens of thousands ofments. Then, it was trending almost every day. For example, she went out for a meal and was captured by the reporters. Soon, she was on the trending list. Another example was when she went to a job and saw that she was trending again. Anyway, as long as the reporters took photos of her doing something, she would be trending. Even Linda couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mianmian, I realize that you¡¯re really ¡®trending¡¯. It¡¯s not easy for others to be on the trending list, and many of them need thepany to spend money to get them on it. Not only are you on it for free, but you¡¯re also on it every day. Not only that, but you¡¯re also in the top three on the trending list. If thepany had to spend money, it¡¯d definitely be a huge expenditure. You¡¯ve saved thepany a huge sum of money. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone trending every day. Even Qin Han wasn¡¯t as popr as you.¡± Linda was telling the truth. Qin Han and Qiao Mianmian filmed this show together, but Qiao Mianmian was the most popr. Linda felt that it was a wise decision to sign Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t even have to worry about her artiste bing popr. She¡¯d definitely gotten a huge bargain. After all, she knew very well that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s future development would only get better. She had the Bai and Mo families as her backing. In the future, Qiao Mianmian could do whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry. Qiao Mianmian was surfing Weibo and realized she was trending again. And this time, it was because of Shen Rou. Shen Rou attended a Chamber of Commerce, so reporters must have attended. The reporters also wanted to create a hot topic, so they deliberately asked about some sensitive topics. They actually asked Shen Rou if she had seen ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± and asked her how her acting was. Shen Rou¡¯s answer was: [I just watched a little. I like Qin Han¡¯s acting. It¡¯s not bad.] The reporters then immediately asked: [What about Qiao Mianmian? Manyizens are praising her acting skills and saying that her role as the female lead is very popr. What do you think?] Shen Rou¡¯s answer: [To be honest, it¡¯s nothing much. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Han, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it.] Shen Rou liked Mo Yesi, and Mo Yesi was with Qiao Mianmian now. Hence, the moment Shen Rou¡¯s interview was released, it immediately became a hot topic of gossip amongizens. The trending topic was: [Chairman Mo¡¯s old lovements about his new lover¡¯s acting. She imed it wasn¡¯t good.] Such a trending topic was naturally eye-catching. When Qiao Mianmian opened Weibo and saw this trending topic, it was already in second ce. After asking something and not hearing a reply, Linda looked at Qiao Mianmian and saw her staring at her cell phone. Chapter 2353 - What a Coincidence, Meeting Here

Chapter 2353: What a Coincidence, Meeting Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda took a look and eximed, ¡°What the hell is this trending topic? What kind of old love is Shen Rou? She and Chairman Mo have always been friends. ¡°Also, I think Shen Rou is jealous of you, that¡¯s why she¡¯s lying through her teeth. Your acting is obviously very good, and you¡¯ve already received the unanimous approval of theizens, but she insists that your acting isn¡¯t good. Ha, a woman¡¯s jealousy is really scary.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to think that my acting isn¡¯t good. I never thought of getting everyone¡¯s recognition. It¡¯s enough for most people.¡± ¡°Alright, but aren¡¯t you angry at the title?¡± She was referring to the title of ¡°Old Love¡±. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry? What if others really think she¡¯s Chairman Mo¡¯s ex¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes softened at the thought of Mo Yesi. ¡°Even if it¡¯s really an old love, it¡¯s all in the past. I only care about the present and the future.¡± Linda said, ¡°¡­Alright. But everyone knows that Chairman Mo pampers you. You really have nothing to be angry about.¡± As they spoke, the car slowly stopped outside a luxurious building. This was a six-star hotel. Tonight was the ¡°Weibo Night Awards Ceremony¡±, and many well-known people from all walks of life were invited. Qiao Mianmian was one of the most popr female celebrities. The car stopped. Qiao Mianmian followed Linda out of the car. Just as she reached the hotel¡¯s revolving ss door, she heard a familiar voice behind her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± It was Shen Rou. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and turned around. Not only did she see Shen Rou, but she also saw someone beside her. It was another person she knew, Little Xiao. When she saw them together, Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while. But soon, her face returned to normal, and her eyes became calm. Shen Rou quickly walked towards her. She sized Qiao Mianmian up and smiled. ¡°What a coincidence to meet you here.¡± ¡°Unfortunately.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled too. ¡°I was invited here. I¡¯m sure Miss Shen is the same.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s right.¡± Shen Rou nodded. ¡°I was invited here too. I mean, we bumped into each other at the gate.¡± Shen Rou was naturally dressed up today. She was wearing a tight long ck dress, revealing her neck and shoulders. There were two round holes on both sides of her waist, revealing her fair skin. The lower body was a fishtail design, making her legs look especially slender. Her ck dress shed, making her seem to be glowing. Her wavy long hair was draped over her chest, and her makeup was exquisite and grand¡­ Shen Rou was undoubtedly beautiful and eye-catching. In terms of looks, Shen Rou was much prettier than many female artistes in the entertainment industry. Her title as the most beautiful woman in the upper-ss society wasn¡¯t casually obtained. But Shen Rou¡¯s confidence and pride in her appearance vanished in front of Qiao Mianmian. She was beautiful. But Qiao Mianmian was more beautiful than her. Chapter 2354 - She Hates This Sl*t!

Chapter 2354: She Hates This Sl*t!

This was like a near-perfect gem. When ced in front of a perfect gem, that small w was magnified. Some people couldn¡¯t help but be picky. Because they had never seen perfection, even a little w would make them think that the gem was very good and rare. But if they saw the best, they would be picky. Qiao Mianmian was the perfect gem. It wasn¡¯t that Shen Rou wasn¡¯t good enough, but some things couldn¡¯t bepared. Qiao Mianmian was also dressed to the nines today, but not as formal as Shen Rou. She was only wearing a long white dress and had her hair done up. Compared to Shen Rou¡¯s heavy makeup, she looked a little dull. But even so, standing next to Shen Rou, others would look at Qiao Mianmian first. Her face was the focus. Even the simple makeup was stunning. Many female celebrities needed makeup to look stunning. As for Qiao Mianmian, her looks were stunning, to begin with. With just a little dressing, she was so beautiful that it was hard to take your eyes off her. This was also what Shen Rou hated most about Qiao Mianmian. She had attended two banquets together with her. The first was the charity ball. The second time was the Chamber of Commerce. Both times, Qiao Mianmian had stolen her limelight and made her aughing stock. She hated this sl*t! She couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair wrist. Seeing the silver bracelet, the jealousy and hatred in her eyes deepened. That bracelet was given to Qiao Mianmian by Mo Yesi. At that time, Qiao Mianmian almost put the bracelet on auction at the charity banquet. Later on, she used this bracelet to show off her love for Mo Yesi and became the center of attention. Sensing Shen Rou¡¯s gaze, Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that she was staring at her bracelet. She smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ve been staring at my bracelet. Do you like it?¡± Shen Rou looked up. Before she could say anything, Qiao Mianmian continued, ¡°I really like it too. My husband actually bought me many more expensive bracelets, but this one is a love token. It¡¯s very meaningful, so I¡¯ve been wearing it.¡± As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed visibly. Her expression darkened. Shen Rou pursed her lips and looked furious. Qiao Mianmian smiled again. ¡°If it was any other piece, I could tell you what brand it is and where to buy it. But this bracelet won¡¯t do. Ah Si said that this is a limited edition and has already been reserved. Moreover, the words on the bracelet are unique. ¡°So¡­¡± She raised her wrist and shook it. ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 2355 - The More You Lack Something, the More You Like to Show Off

Chapter 2355: The More You Lack Something, the More You Like to Show Off

¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡­¡± Shen Rou was furious. She knew that Qiao Mianmian was deliberately provoking her, but she still couldn¡¯t control her temper. She red at her. ¡°Why are you deliberately showing off in front of me? Do you think I¡¯ll be jealous of you? It¡¯s just a bracelet worth tens of millions, what¡¯s so strange about it? You picked the wrong person to show off. ¡°I already have a lot of such jewelry. Only those who haven¡¯t seen the world would think that they¡¯re so amazing.¡± ¡°Eh, Miss Shen, did you misunderstand? I¡¯ve never unted in front of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said casually, ¡°I was just chatting casually, and Miss Shen thought so much. It seems like we can¡¯t continue chatting. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Mianmian had always been polite and calm. Compared to Shen Rou¡¯s flushed face, she seemed like a well-educateddy from a prestigious family. Meanwhile, Shen Rou was like a shrew. She and Qiao Mianmian were standing at the door, and the reporters happened to be taking photos of them. Of course, Shen Rou didn¡¯t know about this. Qiao Mianmian turned and walked into the revolving ss door. Shen Rou stood still looking at her. Her hatred couldn¡¯t be concealed, and her eyes looked cold and scary. Even the reporters taking photos felt a chill down their spines. It seemed like the rumors were true. Shen Rou had liked Mo Yesi for so many years, but he chose to be with another woman. Seeing the woman he loved so deeply, she must be extremely jealous. Most importantly, the woman that the man she loved liked was prettier than her. Not only that, but her family background wasn¡¯t any worse than hers. No, her family background was better than hers. The Bai family was ranked first in Yuncheng City. Hence, Shen Rou lost to a woman with better looks and family background. She couldn¡¯t ept it. The reporters saved the photos excitedly as they thought about what headline they shoulde up with. All along, such topics were popr among the public. Once the video was uploaded, it would probably be trending again. ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Little Xiao looked at Shen Rou, who was about to faint from anger. She thought for a while and thenforted her. ¡°Miss Shen, why bother with her? It¡¯s said that the more youck something, the more you like to show off. Sometimes, what we see might not be true. ¡°She¡¯s deliberately trying to anger Miss Shen. If Miss Shen gets angry because of this, she¡¯ll only feel smug.¡± Shen Rou turned around. ¡°You mean that she and Mo Yesi aren¡¯t really in love?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Xiao recalled the scene she saw in the small mountain vige. Chapter 2356 - Even She Was Jealous

Chapter 2356: Even She Was Jealous

The handsome man was cold and distant to everyone except for Qiao Mianmian. For Qiao Mianmian, he personally went to the vige to fetch her. He even got the entire crew to fly to another city to reshoot the show. Such love¡­ Even she was jealous. Which woman wouldn¡¯t want to be pampered by such a distinguished and handsome man? Of course she did. But Mo Yesi never looked at them. Hence, she could only find a reason to feel better and convince herself that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t actually that happy. Little Xiao raised the corner of her lips. ¡°Is there ack of such people in the entertainment industry? The more they like to show off, the less likely their rtionship willst. How can true love need to be shown to outsiders often? It looks like a show to me.¡± ¡°You have a point.¡± Shen Rou felt much better after hearing her words. She finally smiled. ¡°True love doesn¡¯t have to be shown often. She acted like that in front of me on purpose, as if she wanted to prove something to me.¡± ¡°So Miss Shen doesn¡¯t have to take her seriously. No matter how she hops, if you ignore her, she won¡¯t be able to jump.¡± ¡°You can see it clearly.¡± Shen Rou looked at Little Xiao with a hint of admiration in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a smart person. I like to cooperate with smart people the most. It seems that ourpany¡¯s decision to sign you as our spokesperson was a very wise decision. I hope we can cooperate well.¡± Little Xiao quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Miss Shen.¡± Little Xiao had been quiet for a while and didn¡¯t have anything to do. Hence, when Shen Rou found her to be their spokesperson, she immediately agreed. Shen Rou brought her out this time to prepare for the official announcement. Little Xiao finally took on a job, and it was a good endorsement. She naturally had to curry favor with Shen Rou. Moreover, she hated Qiao Mianmian! ¡­ ¡°Why is Little Xiao with Shen Rou?¡± Linda looked thoughtful after entering the elevator. ¡°They should be cooperating.¡± Qiao Mianmian guessed. She knew very well that people like Shen Rou looked down on celebrities in the entertainment industry. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be friends with Little Xiao. The most likely possibility was that they were working together. ¡°Cooperation?¡± Linda was stunned. ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly remember something. The Shen Corporation seems to be going tounch the new jewelry product for the next season. They must be looking for an endorser. Is Little Xiao their endorser?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Linda thought for a while and then looked at her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re the spokesperson for the next season of the jewelry store under Chairman Mo, right? I¡¯ve been paying attention to it. The Shen Corporation¡¯s new product is going on the market at about the same time as the Mo Corporation¡¯s. ¡°Then, it¡¯s about the same time for your endorsement.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded again. ¡°Mm.¡± The jewelry stores under the Mo Corporation had always taken the high-end route, so the previous spokesperson was an A-list celebrity. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so popr when Mo Yesi told her about this. Mo Yesi naturally didn¡¯t care about this. As the saying went, ¡°Don¡¯t let the good water flow into others¡¯ fields.¡± The first-tier endorsement of hispany was obviously for his wife. But in terms of poprity, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current poprity was enough. Chapter 2357 - Deliberately Releasing Fake News

Chapter 2357: Deliberately Releasing Fake News

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry store was also high-end. Although Little Xiao had been quiet for a while, her status was still considered first-rate. So, it was very likely that Shen Rou wanted Little Xiao to endorse their new product. Linda said, ¡°Did the Shen Corporation choose to release the jewelry at around the same time as the Mo Corporation? I heard that they spent a lot of money this time. I feel that Shen Rou is ambitious this time.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know? Chairman Mo didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Linda looked at her confused expression and knew the truth. She then said, ¡°I wonder where Shen Rou got the ability to invite a famous international jewelry designer to design a new product for them. ¡°Do you know that Henry Zhou never designs for domestic jewelrypanies? If he coborates with the Shen Corporation, this will be an unprecedented first. If they really manage to invite him, it will¡­ be a huge blow to the Mo Corporation¡¯s jewelry market.¡± ¡°Henry Zhou?¡± Qiao Mianmian was no longer confused. ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to get him to design jewelry personally, the person must be an internationally renowned superstar or a member of the royal family. Whichpany would he design for? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. But these are just rumors, they might not be true.¡± Linda thought of something and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Shen Rou can be so capable. Even when the Shen family was at its most prominent, they couldn¡¯t invite Henry Zhou, let alone now. ¡°Maybe they deliberately released fake news.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew this Henry Zhou. He was indeed an impressive figure. Under normal circumstances, the Shen Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to hire him. But there was no smoke without fire. Qiao Mianmian nned to ask Mo Yesi when she got back. Mo Yesi had said before that he had arranged for someone to keep an eye on the Shen Corporation. Hence, he definitely knew if this was true. ¡­ The Weibo Night Awards Ceremony was huge. All the verified ounts in various industries were invited. As the weather was extremely cold that day, the red carpet was set in the hotel¡¯s venue. After exiting the elevator and turning into a corridor, they could see the red carpet. As Qiao Mianmian walked over, she saw that two couples were already standing on it. Usually, on such asions, the male and female artistes would walk the red carpet together. In other words, they would have a male or female partner. Qiao Mianmian looked at the couple in front of her. She was alone. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t find a male partner, but that she had a jealous lover. In order to prevent a certain someone from getting jealous again, Qiao Mianmian skipped the male partner. She didn¡¯t mind walking the red carpet alone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind her. Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw Zhan Bo in a ck suit. He sized her up and smiled. ¡°Not bad, you look beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself, you¡¯re very handsome.¡± Qiao Mianmian imitated him and sized him up. Although they wereplimenting each other, Zhan Bo was really handsome tonight. He was rather small, so his usual attire made him look like a child. Chapter 2358 - Why Dont We Team Up?

Chapter 2358: Why Don¡¯t We Team Up?

But he looked different in formal wear. Even Qiao Mianmian felt that this big boy was charming. He was very masculine tonight. Zhan Bo smiled. ¡°You¡¯re alone tonight? No malepanion?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also alone tonight? No femalepanion?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the empty space beside Zhan Bo. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t we team up?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Team up?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have a femalepanion, and you don¡¯t have a malepanion. Isn¡¯t that just nice?¡± Seeing her hesitation, he asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± A cold face suddenly appeared in his mind. He recalled thest time he saw Mo Yesi. They had only greeted Qiao Mianmian, but Mo Yesi had given them a warning look. He was a possessive man. So, Qiao Mianmian hesitated because she was afraid that Mo Yesi would mind. At this thought, Zhan Bo felt that his life was more important. Although Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t as petty as he thought, it was always better to be cautious. Small fry like them couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a big shot. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. Just take it that I¡­¡± Zhan Bo was about to say something when Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s walk the red carpet togetherter.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although Mo Yesi was a little petty and jealous, this was normal work. It was just walking the red carpet with Zhan Bo. So many people were watching, so many cameras were directed at them. What could happen? If she refused, people would think that she was being unreasonable. Other female celebrities who had boyfriends or were married would have malepanions at such events. Stunned, Zhan Bo blinked. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhan Bo shook his head. ¡°What problem can there be? I¡¯m just afraid that your side¡­¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Chairman Mo will mind.¡± Zhan Bo was rather close to her. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, both on the show and outside, they got along well. Hence, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while. Then, she saw Zhan Bo¡¯s teasing gaze and blushed. It seemed like even he and the rest knew that Mo Yesi was jealous. She felt that she should salvage his image. ¡°How can he be so petty?¡± Even Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe what she was saying. ¡°It¡¯s just a red carpet. But you, I¡¯ll walk the red carpet with you. Your girlfriend fans and wife fans won¡¯t object, right?¡± Zhan Bo was a top-notch new celebrity. He had many girlfriend fans and wife fans. Although Qiao Mianmian was joking, she was really worried that his female fans would form a grudge against her. Chapter 2359 - Put It On, Dont Catch a Cold

Chapter 2359: Put It On, Don¡¯t Catch a Cold

After all, in the hearts of his female fans, no one was qualified to walk the red carpet with him. ¡°What can they say? It¡¯s just a red carpet walk. Moreover, it¡¯s my own business. Fans can¡¯t interfere,¡± Zhan Bo said with a smile. Although he was a popr young hunk, he wasn¡¯t just a pretty face. Besides being good-looking, he was also very capable. Hence, he was confident. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhan Bo was a little afraid of Mo Yesi. But he also felt that it was just a red carpet. That person shouldn¡¯t be so petty. One had to know that the male and female leads would have intimate contact when filming a drama. If he was so petty, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be able to work in the entertainment industry anymore. ¡­ Zhan Bo was considered one of the most popr celebrities in the industry. Coupled with Qiao Mianmian being in the limelight recently, as the two of them appeared on the red carpet hand in hand, the reporters were all excited and frantically took photos of the two most popr young celebrities in the entertainment industry. After walking the red carpet, the two of them were led to the side by the emcee. They had to be interviewed for one to two minutes. The reporters had already arranged it. Everything was basically arranged. The hotel was air-conditioned, so it wasn¡¯t too cold. But the temperature was only 20 degrees. The men were alright. They were wearing suits and shirts, so they didn¡¯t feel cold at all. But the women in evening gowns were a little cold. Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo stood at the spot indicated by the emcee. When she stopped, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver and touch her goosebumps. Seeing this, the emcee was about to get the staff to find a nket when Zhan Bo[ took off his suit jacket and draped it over her shoulders. The emcee was stunned, and so were the reporters. But soon, they felt that it was nothing. Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t the first person to do so. This was just a gentlemanly act. Moreover, in ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±, most people could tell that Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian had a good rtionship. Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him. Zhan Bo smiled. ¡°Put it on, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cold?¡± He was wearing a white shirt inside, but the material looked thin. ¡°No.¡± Zhan Bo raised an eyebrow and even joked with her. ¡°Young people aren¡¯t afraid of the cold. Moreover, men can endure the cold better than women.¡± Alright. Qiao Mianmian was indeed a little cold, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The two of them exchanged a few words. The reporters saw that the two of them were getting along so well and asked with a smile, ¡°Previously, while ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯ was still being recorded, someone said that the two of you had the best rtionship. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask if the two of you have contacted each other in private after the recording.¡± Zhan Bo was about to reply when he suddenly thought of something and immediately shut his mouth tightly. He turned to look at Qiao Mianmian, signaling her to answer this question. Chapter 2360 - She Didnt Care About Madam Mos Opinion

Chapter 2360: She Didn¡¯t Care About Madam Mo¡¯s Opinion

The reporter asked a very ordinary question. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. But both Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian felt that this question was a little tricky. Qiao Mianmian only had to answer normally, but she suddenly thought of a jealous lover. If Mo Yesi found out that she was still in contact with Zhan Bo, he would definitely be jealous. But she couldn¡¯t possibly say that they hadn¡¯t contacted each other again. Such an answer would make others think that their friendship was fake. If things went wrong, rumors of discord might even spread. She¡¯d been in countless scandals before. Hence, she knew that if she didn¡¯t answer well, she would be easily defamed. Qiao Mianmian thought about it seriously for a while before taking the microphone from the emcee. ¡°Of course, we do. But we usually chat if there¡¯s nothing to say. Because we¡¯re usually busy, we can¡¯t wait to sleep for a few more hours when we¡¯re free. ¡°So, our daily interactions might be to browse through WeChat. If we see the other party¡¯s post, wement or like it. But Zhan Bo rarely posts on WeChat, so I don¡¯t even have many chances to like him. ¡°When we aren¡¯t so busy in the future, I think we can actually have a gathering. Of course, this depends on everyone¡¯s schedule. It¡¯s actually very difficult for everyone to be free at the time. Usually, we¡¯re usually free during different periods.¡± Qiao Mianmian said so much to express that she was in contact with Zhan Bo, but it was only limited to likes andments. They didn¡¯t talk privately. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhan Bo smiled and agreed. ¡°Everyone is really busy. I even asked Sister Shen previously if she had the time to meet up with us before the new year. She said that her schedule is already lined up until the end of next year.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t ask further. If Qiao Mianmian was still single, the reporters would definitely be interested in her rtionship with Zhan Bo, but everyone knew that she was already taken. Her boyfriend was Mo Yesi. Under such circumstances, no one dared to get Qiao Mianmian together with another man. The reporter then asked another question that they were most interested in. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, there was a report previously that you and the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi, are already engaged. Can you tell everyone when your wedding date is? ¡°As you know, manyizens and your fans are concerned about your marriage.¡± ¡°The exact date of the wedding hasn¡¯t been set yet,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied naturally. ¡°But we¡¯re already preparing for it. If nothing goes wrong, the wedding should be held next year. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell everyone.¡± ¡°So, your rtionship has been confirmed by both families, right?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Qiao Mianmian directly omitted Madam Mo. She didn¡¯t care about her opinion. ¡°Then, I have onest question. What do you think of Shen Rou¡¯s evaluation of your acting? She said that she saw the television drama you acted in and thought that your performance was average.¡± Chapter 2361 - She Hated Him Now, But She Still Loved Him

Chapter 2361: She Hated Him Now, But She Still Loved Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the reporter asked this question, even Zhan Bo turned around and waited for her answer curiously. He knew about this too. Zhan Bo was a gossipy person. His verified Weibo ount was managed by apany team, but he had another ount. He often logged into his alternate ount and scrolled through Weibo¡¯s trending topics. Qiao Mianmian remained calm. She didn¡¯t show any anger or other emotions. After a few seconds of silence, she smiled and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. Everyone has different standards for judging a person¡¯s acting skills. Moreover, I know that I¡¯mcking in some areas, so I¡¯ll work harder in the future and give everyone better performances. ¡°Although I can¡¯t satisfy everyone, I hope to satisfy at least 80% of the viewers. This is a goal I set for myself. I¡¯ll work hard to achieve it.¡± She answered gracefully and even humbly. She didn¡¯t belittle Shen Rou at all. Inparison, Shen Rou¡¯s evaluation was too petty. ¡­ After the interview, Qiao Mianmian entered the venue and found her seat. After a while, Shen Rou also walked the red carpet and was interviewed by the reporters. A reporter said, ¡°Miss Shen, Qiao Mianmian just said that her wedding with Chairman Mo will be held next year. Everyone knows that the Mo and Shen families are long-time friends. Miss Shen and Chairman Mo have been friends for many years. So, I want to ask Miss Shen, will you be attending the wedding?¡± Shen Rou was posing and letting the reporters take photos with a business-like smile. However, the moment the reporter asked this question, the smile on her face froze and her entire face stiffened. A few secondster, her expression returned to normal. But it was still a little stiff and unnatural. ¡°If they invite me, of course I¡¯ll go.¡± She tried her best to appear nonchnt about it. Just like how she repeatedly told herself that she no longer cared about Mo Yesi, she still couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to his every move. Her mood would still be affected by him. Even though she knew that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were already married, she still got sad and jealous after hearing the reporters mention their wedding. She realized that she still cared about him. The man she¡¯d liked for over 20 years. She hated him now, but she still loved him. If there was no love, where would the hatrede from? Her feelings for Mo Yesi were intertwined with love and hatred. She felt that she hated this man to death and wanted to destroy his happiness with everything she had. She wanted him to experience pain too. She missed him terribly. She even had that unrealistic hope that they had a future together. She couldn¡¯t let go of him. She couldn¡¯t possibly like another man. Although she used to think that Gong Zeli was good and that she liked him too, when it came down to it, she only liked him. But she loved Mo Yesi. Chapter 2362 - Her Eyes Betrayed Her

Chapter 2362: Her Eyes Betrayed Her

If Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli loved her deeply, she would definitely ept Mo Yesi without hesitation. Only Mo Yesi was the mostpatible with her. But the truth was that both Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli liked Qiao Mianmian. The two most outstanding men around her had been snatched away by that slut. Shen Rou hated Qiao Mianmian so much that she couldn¡¯t hide it even in front of the reporters. She didn¡¯t seem to care about it, but her eyes betrayed her. And all of this was captured by the camera. ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian was informed to attend the ceremony, she didn¡¯t know that she would win. Hence, when the emcee said her name and asked her to go on stage to receive the award, she was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. Then, amidst the apuse, she walked onto the stage in a daze. She received the ¡°Weibo Most Popr Female Artist of the Year¡± and the ¡°Weibo Most Searched for Artist of the Year¡± awards. In this year, Qiao Mianmian was indeed the most active female artiste on Weibo. With her ¡°trending¡± constitution, she was trending more frequently than any other woman. These two awards were given to the most suitable person. The trophies were a little heavy, and it was a little inconvenient for her to carry them alone. The emcee helped her get one, then smiled and said, ¡°Mianmian, you got two awards so quickly. How do you feel? Can you share it with everyone?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± This was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s first time receiving an award on stage. Although these two awards weren¡¯t as important as the Golden Globe Awards, this was her first time receiving an award. She was still very happy and surprised. She pursed her lips and thought for a while. Then, She looked at the people below the stage and smiled. Her voice was soft and gentle as she spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to win an award, so I¡¯m really surprised right now. Firstly, I want to thank everyone for your affirmation of me, and also for Weibo¡¯s affirmation. I¡¯ll work harder in the future. Thank you, everyone.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say much. She was happy. There was nothing else. But the emcee wanted to hear something else from her, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Besides thanking your fans and Weibo, is there no one else?¡± ¡°Someone else?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm, no?¡± The emcee paused for a while before continuing, ¡°For example, someone who has always been by your side silently supporting you.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately reacted. She stood on stage with so many people watching. When she met the emcee¡¯s obviously gossipy gaze, her face couldn¡¯t help but burn. After all, she felt a little embarrassed to publicize their affection. But at this moment, she felt that she should thank that person. The man who had always been by her side, doting on her, silently solving all her problems and protecting her. ¡°Mm, I have someone to thank.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled blissfully at the thought of Mo Yesi. ¡°Here, I want to thank my fianc¨¦, Mo Yesi.¡± Chapter 2363 - Mo Yesi, What Do You Mean?

Chapter 2363: Mo Yesi, What Do You Mean?

¡°Thank you for always being by my side and giving up everything for me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d be like now. Perhaps I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to stand on this stage. I have to thank him for his tolerance and support. It¡¯s because of his support and understanding that I can continue pursuing my dream. ¡°So¡­ Mo Yesi, thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Yesi, she really didn¡¯t know what she would have be. She only got lucky after meeting him. Otherwise, she might still be under Qiao Anxin¡¯s suppression. Not to mention attaining a little fame in the entertainment industry. Whether she could continue to stay in it was a problem. As for Qiao Chen¡¯s illness, there was even less hope of curing it. He was her benefactor. He was the one who changed her life, turning her from an unlucky person to a lucky person envied by everyone. The audience apuded again. Everyone looked at Qiao Mianmian enviously. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of a winner in life? She was the most popr girl now, her fianc¨¦ was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, and she had a prominent background. Not only was she a winner in life, but she was also the most impressive one. God treated her so well. It wasn¡¯t too much to say that she was God¡¯s daughter. Everyone looked at Qiao Mianmian with envy, but Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. She hated Qiao Mianmian more than anything else. Because even now, she still felt that Qiao Mianmian had stolen everything from her. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli were originally hers. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t appeared, she would definitely have married Mo Yesi. Even if she couldn¡¯t, she would still have Gong Zeli. In any case, she would live happily. She would still be the glorious Young Lady Shen that everyone envied. But Qiao Mianmian stole all the limelight. As long as Qiao Mianmian appeared, no one would notice her. Her past glory was gone forever. This slut took away everything that belonged to her. She even had to show off in front of her from time to time. Shen Rou swore that she would take back everything she¡¯d lost! ¡­ Qiao Mianmian received the awards and had just returned to her seat when her bag vibrated. Her cell phone was inside. She took it out and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a WeChat message asking when the party would end and that he would pick her up. Qiao Mianmian estimated the time and replied to him. A whileter, Mo Yesi sent another message: [You can think about how to exin it to meter.] Qiao Mianmian was confused when she received this message. She typed ¡°?¡± and sent it to him. Mo Yesi replied instantly: [I¡¯ll settle it with youter.] Qiao Mianmian was even more confused. [Mo Yesi, what do you mean?] Couldn¡¯t this man be more direct? What was he ying at? She thought about it but couldn¡¯t think of a reason. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply to her question. Instead, he replied: [I still have a business deal to attend to, it isn¡¯t convenient to reply to you now. Wei Zheng is with me, you can call him if you need anything. Wait for me after the party ends, I¡¯ll bring you home.] Chapter 2364 - Would a Man Like Him Fall in Love?

Chapter 2364: Would a Man Like Him Fall in Love?

Qiao Mianmian: [Oh, got it.] Mo Yesi: [Good girl.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This man was ridiculous! ¡°Mianmian, who are you talking to? Chairman Mo?¡± Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian were sitting next to each other. Seeing that she was typing on her cell phone, he took a look and saw Mo Yesi¡¯s ¡°good girl¡±. He sighed. ¡°The sour smell of love. You and Chairman Mo are really sticking to each other.¡± Actually, when Zhan Bo saw Mo Yesi¡¯s ¡°good girl¡±, he didn¡¯t immediately feel the sour smell of love. He felt horrified. Because at that time, the image of Mo Yesi saying ¡°good girl¡± to Qiao Mianmian with his ice-cold face appeared in his mind. It was very strange. For other couples, it would be like the man was pampering his girlfriend. But Mo Yesi? In Zhan Bo¡¯s opinion, a man like Mo Yesi who looked especially pure and abstinent should be left alone for the rest of his life. There shouldn¡¯t be women around him. Would a man like him fall in love? Would any woman be happy with him? Wouldn¡¯t she be afraid of such a cold face? Hence, Zhan Bo was especially impressed by Qiao Mianmian. She actually dared to date Mo Yesi and even seeded in taking him down. This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do. She heard that Young Lady Shen had been chasing Mo Yesi for over 20 years, but she still couldn¡¯t get him. It was obvious how difficult this man was. Qiao Mianmian had undoubtedly ovee a world-ss problem. He couldn¡¯t even take it lying down. ¡°What are you doing, peeping at our conversation.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked and put her cell phone away as red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t peek, I just identally saw it.¡± Zhan Bo was caught, but he could still lie calmly. Qiao Mianmian red at him again. ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t. I only saw Chairman Mo¡¯sst message. I didn¡¯t see anything else.¡± Zhan Bo blinked innocently. ¡°Oh right, when you were thanking Chairman Mo on stage, I saw Shen Rou¡¯s face turn green.¡± Zhan Bo changed the topic. ¡°The way she looked at you was really scary. It was as if she was looking at an enemy.¡± Recalling Shen Rou¡¯s gaze, Zhan Bo touched the goosebumps on his arms. ¡°She must hate you for snatching Chairman Mo from her. You have to be careful of this person. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something bad to you.¡± After all, jealousy and hatred drove people crazy. Women could do anything when they were crazy. Shen Rou hated her? Qiao Mianmian already knew. She already had a feud with her. Shen Rou had already done many bad things to her. She didn¡¯t take Shen Rou seriously. To her, she didn¡¯t want these unimportant people to affect her life. If Shen Rou wanted to deal with her, the general method was to defame her online. It wasn¡¯t the first time Qiao Mianmian was defamed, so she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. When she was still a small fry, she didn¡¯t have many fans, but Shen Rou didn¡¯t seed. Moreover, she had a lot of fans now. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to do the same. Chapter 2365 - Still Cold?

Chapter 2365: Still Cold?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the ceremony ended, Qiao Mianmian received Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat message: [I¡¯m here, where are you?] Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo had just left the hotel when she saw a familiar ck Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance. It was Mo Yesi¡¯s car. Qiao Mianmian immediately replied: [I¡¯m at the door. I see your car.] She was still wearing Zhan Bo¡¯s suit. She took it off and returned it to him. After telling him to contact her another day, she picked up her skirt and went towards the Rolls-Royce. There was no heater outside, so Zhan Bo shivered in his thin shirt. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian returned the jacket to him, he immediately put it on. But he felt even colder now. And the cold this time was different from the weather. This time, it was as if cold air had seeped into his bones. It was so cold that he was starting to doubt life. Zhan Bo felt the cold air blowing towards him and looked up. He was stunned. Then, he felt even colder. Because he saw Mo Yesi. The terrifying man got off a ck Rolls-Royce and looked at him coldly. He felt a sense of fear. Zhan Bo suddenly recalled that Qiao Mianmian was still wearing his suit jacket when they left. Could Mo Yesi have seen it? Zhan Bo thought so. That was the reason for the Death Stare. He groaned. He felt like he was going to die soon. To be honest, it was as easy as killing an ant for Mo Yesi. No, he had to tell Qiao Mianmian about itter. There was nothing between them. He¡¯d be wronged if Mo Yesi killed him just like that. ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian walked down the steps, Mo Yesi had already gotten out of the car and quickly walked towards her. The man took off his ck coat and wrapped it around her. Then, he pulled her into his arms. Qiao Mianmian was still shivering from the cold when she was pressed against a warm chest. She sniffed as Mo Yesi¡¯s warm and familiar scent enveloped her. All the cold was instantly dispelled. Surrounded by Mo Yesi¡¯s unique scent, her cold hand was held by his warm palm. It didn¡¯t take long for her hand to warm up. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Mo Yesi asked as he rubbed her hands for warmth. Touching Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold hands, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.. ¡°Was the air conditioner malfunctioning? Your hand is so cold. What¡¯s with your manager? Didn¡¯t she bring anything to keep you warm?¡± Chapter 2366 - You’re Being So Attentive

Chapter 2366: You¡¯re Being So Attentive

¡°The air-conditioner was on.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against him to warm herself up. ¡°But it¡¯s still a little cold. Sister Xie got me a down jacket, but it was left in the van.¡± ¡°Get in quickly.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything else and took her to the Rolls-Royce. Waiting by the side, Uncle Li immediately opened the door when he saw them. After getting into the car, Mo Yesi instructed him. ¡°Raise the temperature of the air conditioner.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Uncle Li immediately raised the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees and rolled up the window, blocking out the cold air. The inside of the car quickly warmed up. Soon, Qiao Mianmian felt her limbs warm up. She was still wearing Mo Yesi¡¯s cashmere coat and didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Mo Yesi was still holding her hand. Feeling it warm up, his expression got better. ¡°Take some cold medicine when you get back,¡± Mo Yesi said. ¡°What for? I don¡¯t have a cold.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. Mo Yesi looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re wearing so little on such a cold day, and you even got caught in the cold. Taking cold medicine is a preventive measure. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be tormented for a few days.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and touched his handsome face. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you always been so thoughtful?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± The man raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re being so attentive.¡± When she first married Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian felt that a rich young master like him wouldn¡¯t take care of others. Someone had to take care of him. Butter, she became the one he took care of. He was more meticulous than women in many things. At least, Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi was more attentive than her. She hadn¡¯t thought of many things, but he did. For example, the cold medication. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Yesi allowed the woman to touch his face. ¡°Besides you, who else can make me worry? ¡°Your treatment is unique, got it?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt sweet. Sometimes, women didn¡¯t ask for much. It was enough to have a man who cherished her. And Mo Yesi was such a man. She was also very lucky to have married him. ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian gave a simple response. But after she was done being happy, she recalled how Mo Yesi had addressed her. ¡°Why did you want to tell me?¡± She bit her lip and red at him. ¡°What did you mean with your message?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You have no conscience at all. You¡¯re just an ingrate.¡± He treated her like his own ancestor. No, he had never been so obedient to his ancestors. He almost dug his heart out for her to see. He was full of affection and regarded her as the most important person in his heart. As for her, Mo Yesi still couldn¡¯t figure out how Qiao Mianmian felt towards him. Sometimes, he felt that she liked him. But other times, he felt that she didn¡¯t care about him that much. Chapter 2367 - Dont Even Think About It

Chapter 2367: Don¡¯t Even Think About It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew how it felt to be worried about personal gains and losses. But what could he do? Even if she was an ingrate, he still liked her. He was going to be eaten up by this ingrate for the rest of his life. Qiao Mianmian was unhappy. She grabbed his cor and pulled him down. ¡°Mo Yesi, make it clear. How am I an ingrate? Am I not good to you?¡± ¡°Mm, good, very good.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Then, why do you call me an ingrate?¡± ¡°Alright, I was wrong.¡± Mo Yesi knew that if she made a fuss, there would be no end to it. Hence, he didn¡¯t even exin and just raised the white g. ¡°You¡¯re not an ingrate, I am.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stubborn. ¡°You have to make things clear. How am I an ingrate?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I was wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You admitted your mistake, but I know you still think I¡¯m an ingrate!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t rify things with me today, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll sleep in another room tonight!¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to threaten Mo Yesi, but she didn¡¯t know how to. In the end, she said this without confidence. She felt that he would only care if she threatened him with this. After all, no matter what he meant, he seemed to¡­ need her. He once said that he could only sleep well with her in his arms. He hadn¡¯t slept well when she was filming. Qiao Mianmian could prove it. Because when Mo Yesi went to visit her, his dark eye circles were visible. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t sleep well. He had a sleep disorder. He mentioned that before he met her, his sleep had always been terrible. He could only sleep for three to four hours every day, and that was already good quality sleep. Most of the time, he would wake up three or four times a night. And once he did, it was very difficult to go back to sleep. But when he was with her, he could sleep for at least six hours. Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know why Mo Yesi could sleep better with her, he still needed her. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mo Yesi frowned slightly. Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°No, I¡¯ll sleep alone. Anyway, you¡¯re despising me. You¡¯re calling me an ingrate and heartless! Hmph, I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up the guest room when we get back.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and leaned towards her. His warm breathnded on her lips as he bit her lip lightly. ¡°You can only sleep with me. I have the key to every guest room. I¡¯ll go to whichever room you go to.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you unhappy that I said that? Or do you think you¡¯re actually very good to me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The man lowered his head and bit the corner of her lips. He didn¡¯t use much force, but it was a little punishing. Qiao Mianmian frowned. Chapter 2368 - The One Who Falls in Love First Won’t Be Able to Control the Relationship

Chapter 2368: The One Who Falls in Love First Won¡¯t Be Able to Control the Rtionship

¡°Then, you have to make things clear. Why did you say I¡¯m an ingrate? How did I let you down?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He looked at the stubborn girl in his arms and chuckled. ¡°You still dare to say that you have a conscience? Baby, since the day we got married, how have you treated me?¡± ¡°How did I treat you? Huh?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Hearing the unhappiness in his voice, she recalled the times they lived together after she married Mo Yesi. She was speechless to realize that she really¡­ wasn¡¯t as good to Mo Yesi as he was to her. Speaking of their sacrifices, if Mo Yesi had sacrificed 10 points, she might have sacrificed¡­ five, six, seven points at most. So, Mo Yesi was¡­ right. She seemed a little heartless. She was used to his kindness and epted it calmly. As time passed, she even felt that it was only right. Mo Yesi should treat her well, but she never thought of reciprocating his feelings. She thought that men wouldn¡¯t take love too seriously. But it seemed like Mo Yesi cared. ¡°You can¡¯t speak, huh?¡± Mo Yesi looked at the silent little woman in his arms, then lifted her chin and smiled at her dark eyes. ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re in the wrong now? You don¡¯t know what to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and kept quiet. Alright, she was in the wrong. She was still arguing with him just now. The man chuckled again. ¡°So, you have to reflect on yourself when you know you haven¡¯t done well. You have to treat me better in the future, understand? ¡°Baby, I don¡¯t need you to exaggerate. I¡¯m satisfied as long as you treat me well.¡± The man sounded humble. No matter how powerful he was in the eyes of others, in front of the woman he loved, his status, his outstanding appearance, and all his qualities couldn¡¯t make him feel any sense of superiority. He even felt a little insecure. The one who fell in love first wouldn¡¯t be able to control the rtionship. The one who was moved first would always be the humble one. That was why they said that whoever was tempted first was doomed. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you minded it so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian reflected on herself. She was very proactive in admitting her mistake. She lowered her head and bit her lip. ¡°I reflected just now. I really didn¡¯t do well. I¡¯ll treat you better in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really reflected on it?¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°Did you mean it? Or was it just a casual remark?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately looked up and grabbed his hand. Her eyes were full of sincerity and determination. ¡°I¡¯ve really reflected on it. I swear, I¡¯m not saying it casually!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Alright, I believe you. Then, I¡¯ll wait to see your performance in the future.¡± Chapter 2369 - But Now, He Seems to Have Changed His Mind

Chapter 2369: But Now, He Seems to Have Changed His Mind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked like she was in deep thought. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely perform well. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so¡­¡± Mo Yesi smiled evilly. He reached out and tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear as if he was joking, but he was also serious. ¡°In order to show your sincerity, why don¡¯t you give me a child first?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Having just vowed to perform well, she widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling? You said you¡¯d treat me well in the future.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian carefully looked at his expression, wanting to confirm if he was serious. She swallowed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to have a baby in two years?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°But at that time, I felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have a baby in two years. Now, I think it¡¯s better to have a baby as soon as possible. You¡¯re young, you¡¯ll recover faster if you have a baby now. Grandma has always wanted us to have a baby as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. Mo Yesi looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I want a baby too. I¡¯m not against being a mother. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not prepared for it. ¡°You know that I have a movie to film. Sister Xie told me that the director has very high standards for quality, so it might take at least seven to eight months. If I get pregnant midway, I think it¡¯s going to affect the entire production team¡¯s progress. ¡°If you really want a baby¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian took a deep breath and kept quiet for a while before making up her mind. ¡°Can I finish this movie first?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want a child so early. She felt that it wouldn¡¯t be toote even if she waited for another three to four years. Although Jiang Luoli already had a child and was as old as her, she knew her. If it wasn¡¯t an ident, she wouldn¡¯t have epted getting pregnant so early. She and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t face this problem. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to be a mother so early. No matter how many people helped her take care of the baby in the future, she knew very well that once she had a child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be as free as she was now. Unless she didn¡¯t care about her child. Her career had just started to improve. If she got pregnant, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take on any more jobs given how worried Mo Yesi would be about her. Although Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a career-minded woman, she still had her own goals. She hoped to achieve some results and stabilize her career before considering having a child. Mo Yesi had supported her from the start, but now, he seemed to have changed his mind. Of course, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mean to me him, nor would she be angry with him. It wasn¡¯t overboard for him to want his own child. Hence, she decided topromise. Chapter 2370 - I’ll Do as You Say

Chapter 2370: I¡¯ll Do as You Say

¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± was directed by a director she liked and admired. With so many capable seniors participating in it, she really wanted to finish this movie. Mo Yesi looked at her in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to really agree. He was just teasing her. Since he promised her that they wouldn¡¯t have a child for now, he couldn¡¯t change his mind. He would definitely do what he promised her. He knew that she was career-minded and didn¡¯t want to have a child too early. She was still young, so it was still too early to have a child. Even if Mo Yesi wanted to have a child as soon as possible to stabilize their rtionship, he hoped that everything would be built on her will. He didn¡¯t want her to get pregnant unwillingly. Children were the fruits of their love. They shoulde to this world with their expectations and love. Any unwillingness was harmful to the child. Mo Yesi had thought it through. It would be the most suitable time for Qiao Mianmian to have a child when she was 25. She could use these years to work hard in her career, and he could expand the Mo Corporation and make it stronger. When that time came, their careers would be stable and they would have a lot of free time. They wouldn¡¯t be as busy as they were now. At that time, having a child was a matter of course. But Qiao Mianmian actually agreed to give him a child in advance. At this moment, Mo Yesi felt a certain point in his heart disperse. He¡¯d thought that there was another reason why Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to have a child. She didn¡¯t have enough feelings for him, so she wasn¡¯t willing to have his baby. He would feel upset every time he thought about this. But now, he knew that he was just looking for trouble. She wasn¡¯t unwilling. Suddenly understanding something, his mood improved. Smiling happily, his dark eyes lit up, reflecting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shadow. ¡°Baby, are you really willing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was unbelievably gentle. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for less than three seconds before nodding. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m willing. But my condition is that you have to wait until I finish filming ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯. Mo Yesi, I¡¯ve already signed the contract, and I really like this movie. I¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yesi reached out and hugged her tightly. The man said in a submissive tone, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t a fool. Although he and Qiao Mianmian had agreed to have a child in a few years, since she was willing to consider having a child in advance, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he was just teasing her. Since she took it for real, he wouldn¡¯t say anything to change her mind. Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t agree. It would inevitably be unpleasant if he did. Qiao Mianmian had to finish the movie. She wasn¡¯t the sort of woman who would give up everything for love. She wanted love, but she wanted to pursue her dreams too. There was no conflict between the two. Chapter 2371 - She Gradually Got Used to It

Chapter 2371: She Gradually Got Used to It

Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. When they got upstairs and entered the bedroom, Qiao Mianmian was pushed into the bathroom by Mo Yesi, and he told her to quickly take a shower. A whileter, Qiao Mianmian came out of the shower. Mo Yesi was holding a cup of cold medicine. Seeing here out, he waved at her. ¡°Come and drink it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and took the cup from him. She held it with both hands and took small sips. After taking a shower and the medicine, Qiao Mianmian felt warm all over. Her face was flushed. When she was done, Mo Yesi picked up the hairdryer and curled his finger at her. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When Qiao Mianmian was alone, she didn¡¯t even bother to blow dry her hair after washing it. She usually used a towel to wipe it off and left the rest to dry naturally. Before she met Mo Yesi, she was rather rough. Now, after washing her hair, he always offered to dry it for her. She gradually got used to it. When they were filming outside, Mo Yesi would often remind her not to sleep with her hair wet. After getting together with him, many of her bad habits were getting better. She liked having someone who loved and cared for her more than she did. Qiao Mianmian walked to her usual seat and sat down. Mo Yesi took off the towel wrapped around her hair, then started blowing on it. A faint fruit fragrance wafted into her nose. It was strawberry. Mo Yesi looked down at her neck and his eyes darkened. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was fair, to begin with. She looked like a freshly peeled egg. A little confused by the sweet scent in her hair, he paused for a while before pulling a strand. ¡°You changed your shampoo?¡± Initially, their shampoo was shared. But then Qiao Mianmian started using another. She liked sweet fragrances. Those were definitely not suitable for Mo Yesi. ¡°Mm.¡± She¡¯d just bought a new one. It was her favorite strawberry vor, and the shower gel was also strawberry-vored. When she came out of the shower, she felt like a huge strawberry walking. She smelled sweet from head to toe. She asked, ¡°This one is strawberry-vored. Does it smell good?¡± ¡°Mm, it smells good.¡± Mo Yesi actually didn¡¯t like sweets. Of course, his standards didn¡¯t include Qiao Mianmian. If it was used by her, he was fine with anything. ¡°I think so, too,¡± said Qiao Mianmian as she sniffed her arm. But Mo Yesi¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t there. He recalled something. When Qiao Mianmian was showering, he saw her and Zhan Bo on Weibo. Photos of Zhan Bo taking off his jacket for her were on the trending searches. The two of them stood together and chatted happily. Not only did they walk the red carpet together, but even their seats were next to each other. Although Mo Yesi knew that it was nothing, that this was just normal social interaction, that he couldn¡¯t possibly forbid her from making friends with the opposite sex, even though he wanted to. He knew that Zhan Bo didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. They just worked together before and became friends. But he still felt ufortable when he recalled the scene at the hotel entrance. Chapter 2372 - Stay Away From Him in the Future

Chapter 2372: Stay Away From Him in the Future

She was actually wearing another man¡¯s clothes. Then, she got the man to wear it back. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That Zhan Bo¡­¡± He frowned and asked, ¡°Are you close to him?¡± ¡°Zhan Bo?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Not bad. Not very good, but better than ordinary friends.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t mention Zhan Bo for no reason. She thought for a while and roughly knew what was going on. In order to prevent him from getting jealous again, she immediately added, ¡°I think he¡¯s very simr to Chen Chen. Thus, in my eyes, he¡¯s just like a younger brother.¡± ¡°You mean you treat him as a younger brother?¡± Mo Yesi felt much better and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°His personality is quite simr to Chen Chen¡¯s. You¡¯ll know if you have the chance to interact with him. He¡¯s a rather outgoing and fun big boy. Mo Yesi, when you came to pick me up, did you see me standing with him?¡± He must have seen her in his suit. ¡°Back then, he took off his suit jacket for me because I said I was feeling cold. Don¡¯t overthink it. He would have done the same if it was any other female artiste.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was emotionless. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. He didn¡¯t look jealous. ¡°What if I say a little?¡± Mo Yesi lowered his eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re fine, but¡­ I don¡¯t like to see you get too close to other men. You treat him as a younger brother, but what about him? ¡°Does he have the same thoughts about you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t know if he has other intentions, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not a renminbi, why would everyone like me? Zhan Bo and I are definitely friends, I¡¯m not his type at all.¡± ¡°You know what type he likes?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. He just felt that everyone liked his wife. After all, she was so beautiful. How could other people not be tempted? Mo Yesi never worried about Qiao Mianmian. He was worried that others would covet her. ¡°I know. He told me that he likes pure and sweet girls. I treat him as a younger brother, and he treats me as a sister.¡± Pure and sweet? Soft girl? Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s innocent and sweet face, and his expression darkened. A certain woman didn¡¯t seem to know her type. He knew that Zhan Bo had ulterior motives. He actually confessed to her indirectly. She was too careless and didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Stay away from him in the future.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were full of possessiveness. ¡°I don¡¯t think that brat has any good intentions. He¡¯s pretty daring.¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°¡­Oh, I got it.¡±

Chapter 2373: Do You Remember Tang Ya?

Forget it. Whatever he said. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. She thought for a while. She and Zhan Bo rarely contacted each other. If it wasn¡¯t for work arrangements, they probably wouldn¡¯t see each other often. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yesi raised her chin and made her look him in the eye. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay away from him in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the party next time.¡± Mo Yesi wanted to apany her tonight, but he had to personally discuss an important contract, so he couldn¡¯t apany her. That brat was so lucky. ¡°You¡¯ll go with me in the future?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like those events?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi continued to blow-dry her hair. His slender fingers gently ran through her strawberry-scented hair. ¡°I can tolerate it if I apany you.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to have another partner next time. He wanted to go with her. She was his woman. If anyone dared toy a finger on her, he would rip that person¡¯s head off. ¡°Alright, thene with me next time. That way, I¡¯ll have a malepanion.¡± Qiao Mianmian naturally hoped that he would apany her. Previously, she felt that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like such events because he didn¡¯t like being too high-profile, so she never made such a request to him. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Oh, right. Mo Yesi, do you know that the Shen Corporation hired Henry Zhou to design new jewelry for them?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled this and immediately asked Mo Yesi for confirmation. Mo Yesi finished drying one side of her hair and started blowing on the other. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was rather shocked. She thought that the rumors were fake. After all, it was very difficult to invite Henry. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of money? Henry was rich, so it was impossible to hire him. But what else could the Shen Corporation do besides spend money? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Since Mo Yesi said it was true, it couldn¡¯t be false. Qiao Mianmian was curious. ¡°Is the Shen family so powerful? They actually managed to invite Henry Zhou. Didn¡¯t they say that he only designed jewelry for the royal family and the people he admired? Previously, an internationally renowned jewelrypany spent more than a billion to invite him to design jewelry for them, but he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°The Shen Corporation is still far from that jewelrypany, but Henry Zhou¡­¡± It was too unexpected. Did Shen Rou know Henry Zhou? She felt that even the Mo Corporation might not be able to invite him. ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Henry Zhou wasn¡¯t invited by the Shen Corporation, but he did agree to design new jewelry for them.¡± Stunned, Qiao Mianmian became even more curious. ¡°It wasn¡¯t them? Then, who was it?¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her silky hair and said, ¡°Do you remember Tang Ya?¡± ¡°Tang Ya? The Miss Tang Mom brought home previously?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What has this got to do with her?¡± Chapter 2373 - Do You Remember Tang Ya?

Chapter 2373: Do You Remember Tang Ya?

Forget it. Whatever he said. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. She thought for a while. She and Zhan Bo rarely contacted each other. If it wasn¡¯t for work arrangements, they probably wouldn¡¯t see each other often. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yesi raised her chin and made her look him in the eye. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay away from him in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the party next time.¡± Mo Yesi wanted to apany her tonight, but he had to personally discuss an important contract, so he couldn¡¯t apany her. That brat was so lucky. ¡°You¡¯ll go with me in the future?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like those events?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mo Yesi continued to blow-dry her hair. His slender fingers gently ran through her strawberry-scented hair. ¡°I can tolerate it if I apany you.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to have another partner next time. He wanted to go with her. She was his woman. If anyone dared toy a finger on her, he would rip that person¡¯s head off. ¡°Alright, thene with me next time. That way, I¡¯ll have a malepanion.¡± Qiao Mianmian naturally hoped that he would apany her. Previously, she felt that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like such events because he didn¡¯t like being too high-profile, so she never made such a request to him. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Oh, right. Mo Yesi, do you know that the Shen Corporation hired Henry Zhou to design new jewelry for them?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled this and immediately asked Mo Yesi for confirmation. Mo Yesi finished drying one side of her hair and started blowing on the other. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was rather shocked. She thought that the rumors were fake. After all, it was very difficult to invite Henry. Wasn¡¯t this a matter of money? Henry was rich, so it was impossible to hire him. But what else could the Shen Corporation do besides spend money? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Since Mo Yesi said it was true, it couldn¡¯t be false. Qiao Mianmian was curious. ¡°Is the Shen family so powerful? They actually managed to invite Henry Zhou. Didn¡¯t they say that he only designed jewelry for the royal family and the people he admired? Previously, an internationally renowned jewelrypany spent more than a billion to invite him to design jewelry for them, but he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°The Shen Corporation is still far from that jewelrypany, but Henry Zhou¡­¡± It was too unexpected. Did Shen Rou know Henry Zhou? She felt that even the Mo Corporation might not be able to invite him. ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t see the coldness in his eyes. ¡°Henry Zhou wasn¡¯t invited by the Shen Corporation, but he did agree to design new jewelry for them.¡± Stunned, Qiao Mianmian became even more curious. ¡°It wasn¡¯t them? Then, who was it?¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her silky hair and said, ¡°Do you remember Tang Ya?¡± ¡°Tang Ya? The Miss Tang Mom brought home previously?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What has this got to do with her?¡± Chapter 2374 - Who Exactly Is She?

Chapter 2374: Who Exactly Is She?

¡°It¡¯s very likely that Tang Ya was the one who helped the Shen Corporation pull in that investment. Also, it was Tang Ya who helped them to get Henry Zhou this time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Tang Ya is so capable? Who exactly is she?¡± Previously, the Shen Corporation had to invest a lot of money to cover its losses. Because of the huge amount, no one could invest in it. After that, they suddenly received a huge investment and rose from the brink of bankruptcy. Everyone was curious about the investor. This was because none of the other big families helped. Not only did Tang Ya help the Shen Corporation get an investment, but she also helped them get Henry Zhou. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t simple. Previously, Qiao Mianmian felt that there was something wrong with Tang Ya. Now that Mo Yesi said this, she was even more sure of it. When she met her, she said it was her first time in Yuncheng City. But she first got to know Madam Mo and became good friends with her. And now, he was helping the Shen Corporation again and again. She definitely knew about the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families. Qiao Mianmian found it unbelievable that she was still helping the Shen Corporation under such circumstances. ¡°Her identity hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve only found out that she¡¯s working with the Shen Corporation.¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s her motive?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s intuition told her that Tang Ya seemed to be targeting the Mo Corporation. ¡°She helped the Shen Corporation so much, is she trying to use them to fight against the Mo Corporation?¡± Besides this, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Shen Rou was in charge of the Shen Corporation now, and she wanted to deal with the Mo Corporation. But Tang Ya was still helping them. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately targeting the Mo Corporation? Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately felt threatened. Tang Ya could even invite Henry Zhou, which meant that her true identity was definitely extraordinary. If such a person was hostile towards the Mo Corporation and intended to deal with it, it would be too scary. Most importantly, they still didn¡¯t know her true identity. Even Mo Yesi¡¯s people couldn¡¯t find anything. Who exactly was this Tang Ya? ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Qiao Mianmian was worried. ¡°The Shen Corporation will choose to release the new jewelry at the same time as the Mo Corporation. If Henry Zhou bes their designer, won¡¯t it affect the Mo Corporation greatly?¡± ¡°It will have a huge impact on other jewelrypanies, but not on the Mo Corporation.¡± ¡°Why? Did the Mo Corporation hire a better designer?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before replying, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then, why did you¡­¡± And he looked so confident. Just the name Henry Zhou alone was enough to double the Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry¡¯s value. She could already foresee that the Shen Corporation¡¯s new jewelry sales would be very impressive. Who wouldn¡¯t want the jewelry designed by Henry Zhou? Even if they couldn¡¯t wear it usually, they had to buy it and keep it for special asions. If the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t hire a designer with simr skills to Henry Zhou, they might not be able to beat the Shen Corporation. Chapter 2375 - When Have Ever I Lied to You?

Chapter 2375: When Have Ever I Lied to You?

¡°Hiring Henry Zhou is a pretty good move, it will bring a lot of sales to the Shen Corporation. But you have to trust your husband. Even with his help, the Shen Corporation can¡¯t surpass the Mo Corporation in terms of sales. ¡°Baby, the Mo Corporation¡¯s jewelry spokesperson for the next season is you. I won¡¯t let the jewelry you endorse lose to others.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Have more confidence in me, alright? When have I ever lied to you? Just take it that I prepared a surprise for you. Don¡¯t ask anything now, we¡¯ll find out the truth when the timees. Anyway, don¡¯t worry. Trust your husband, I¡¯ve already thought of how to deal with it.¡± Seeing how confident he was, Qiao Mianmian believed him. She should trust Mo Yesi. She knew him well. He was able to expand the Mo Corporation in a short period of time, taking him only a year to increase the corporation¡¯s assets by half. She really shouldn¡¯t worry about his abilities. Since he said there was a way, there must be. But Qiao Mianmian was still curious. What was he talking about? What could be done to make the Mo Corporation¡¯s sales surpass that of the Shen Corporation even though they managed to get Henry Zhou? And that Tang Ya¡­ Qiao Mianmian was still worried. She used to be worried that Shen Rou was up to no good. But now, she felt that she wasn¡¯t a problem anymore. The biggest problem was Tang Ya. Shen Rou was nothingpared to her. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was on the trending list again, but this time, so was Shen Rou. Some reporters took photos of her showing hatred towards Qiao Mianmian at the entrance of the hotel and added fuel to the fire. Soon, two posts about Shen Rou were trending. ¡°Oh my, Shen Rou¡¯s gaze¡­ is too scary. Is she trying to skin Qiao Mianmian alive?¡± ¡°If I were Qiao Mianmian, my back would definitely be cold. If looks could kill, I think she¡¯d have already killed Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Actually, I think Shen Rou is too unreasonable. So what if she has liked Mo Yesi for so many years? You can¡¯t expect someone to like you just because you like them. Just because Qiao Mianmian is with Mo Yesi, she hates her? This has nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t she and Mo Yesi grow up together? They¡¯ve known each other for so long, but Mo Yesi didn¡¯t choose her. Even without Qiao Mianmian, they still wouldn¡¯t be together.¡± ¡°Is my focus different from yours? I think Qiao Mianmian is so beautiful. Shen Rou is pretty too, but when standing next to Qiao Mianmian, she definitely loses. I think Shen Rou hates Qiao Mianmian not entirely because of Mo Yesi. Let me ask you. If you¡¯ve been the number one and most popr person in your circle since you were young, would you not be angry if someone better looking and more popr suddenly appeared?¡± ¡°Wow, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi will be holding their wedding next year. Let me predict, it will definitely be the wedding of the century.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mianmian. You deserve the awards. Your future will be better and better. We will always support you.¡± Theizens were in an uproar. Some evenpared Qiao Mianmian¡¯s style to Shen Rou¡¯s. Then, theizens voted that Qiao Mianmian won against Shen Rou again. Actually, in terms of dressing and makeup, Shen Rou was better. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dressing was rather standard, but she won with her face and snow-white skin. Chapter 2376

Chapter 2376: She Disgustes Me

In the car. Shen Rou¡¯s nails dug into the screen of her cell phone as she bit her lip. Her gaze was sharp as she looked at the results of the voting. What the hell was this? Qiao Mianmian must have controlled the results. That slut. What she said at the awards ceremony was enough to disgust her. And now this. Did she think she would win just by using some fake votes on Weibo? Bitch! She only knew how to use such underhanded means to fool others. Shen Rou would never admit that she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian. Little Xiao was sitting in the backseat with her, and she also saw the voting post. Seeing that Shen Rou was so angry, she immediately said, ¡°Miss Shen, don¡¯t believe it. This kind of voting can be controlled by the Inte Water Army. I¡¯ve seen this too many times. Not many realizens vote at all.¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Shen Rou snorted and tightened her grip on the cell phone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, either. I just can¡¯t bear to see that slut use such despicable means. ¡°She disgusts me.¡± ¡°Miss Shen, didn¡¯t I say that she and Mo Yesi might not really be in love? It¡¯s probably because Miss Shen dressed too beautifully tonight that she got jealous, so she made such a vote. ¡°The more she cares about Miss Shen, the more it shows that she¡¯s not confident enough. Although she¡¯s with Mo Yesi, this doesn¡¯t mean anything. How many couples divorce these days? She and Mo Yesi have been living in different environments since they were young, and their social sses are also different. Even if they¡¯re together, they definitely don¡¯t have anything inmon. It¡¯s just a new thing for them. ¡°Miss Shen, just wait and see. They¡¯ll definitely break up in less than a year.¡± Shen Rou got excited. Would Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi break up one day? Perhaps Mo Yesi didn¡¯t really like her. If they broke up, wouldn¡¯t she still have a chance? ¡°You think they¡¯ll break up?¡± Shen Rou suppressed her excitement and tried to look calm. ¡°Definitely.¡± A trace of jealousy shed past Little Xiao¡¯s eyes. She sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible tost without amon ground. Mo Yesi is good-looking,es from a good family, and graduated from a world-renowned school. He and Qiao Mianmian aren¡¯tpatible anywhere. How could he really like her?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shen Rou pursed her lips. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is also the daughter of the Bai family now. Speaking of which, her family ispatible with the Mo family.¡± ¡°How is that true? She¡¯s just a fake heiress. She¡¯s different from a real heiress like Miss Shen. She just has an identity. Could someone from the countryside suddenly be a city person after being recognized by her parents? ¡°She¡¯s just a country bumpkin.¡± Chapter 2377

Chapter 2377: A Woman Like Her Is Stronger

¡°Only someone like Miss Shen is a true daughter of a rich family.¡± Little Xiao didn¡¯t forget to praise Shen Rou while attacking Qiao Mianmian. The main reason she was trying so hard to get into Shen Rou¡¯s good books was that she had heard something. Something that shocked and surprised her. If it was true, then her endorsement was too profitable. Hence, she had to secure this endorsement no matter what. Shen Rou smiled. She felt much better. She looked at Little Xiao and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at analyzing. Then, tell me, do men like her more, or me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Miss Shen.¡± ¡°But she seems to have a good rtionship with the opposite sex. Every male artiste she has worked with seems to like her. Tu Yilei even burned his hand because of her. Qin Han has helped her many times and praised her. Even at tonight¡¯s awards ceremony, a male artiste took good care of her.¡± Shen Rou sounded jealous. Women werepetitive. And she was even morepetitive. ¡°She¡¯s just a vixen who likes to seduce people. Miss Shen definitely doesn¡¯t care about her tricks. If Miss Shen is as open as she is, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to seduce Mo Yesi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shen. I¡­¡± Little Xiao realized that she had said something wrong. She immediately looked at Shen Rou¡¯s expression, afraid that she would be angry. Thankfully, Shen Rou wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, because of Little Xiao¡¯s words, her face revealed a look of realization. Then, she muttered to herself in a low voice, ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± So, Mo Yesi chose Qiao Mianmian because she was open? Shen Rou recalled that she was too serious when she was with Mo Yesi. She always thought that he didn¡¯t like girls who were too casual. Hence, she always behaved herself in front of him, afraid that he would look down on her. ¡°Miss Shen, y-you¡¯re not angry, right? I just¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Not only was Shen Rou not angry, but she also smiled at Little Xiao. ¡°I just suddenly understood something. I have to thank you.¡± Little Xiao was stunned. Seeing that Shen Rou seemed to be in a good mood, she hesitated for a while and then asked, ¡°Miss Shen, I heard that¡­ the Shen Corporation invited Henry Zhou to design the next season¡¯s jewelry. Is this true?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true.¡± Shen Rou smiled smugly. ¡°Mr. Henry will be our designer for the next season.¡± Little Xiao was ecstatic. It was true! Then, wouldn¡¯t her endorsement be very profitable? If she became the spokesperson for Henry Zhou¡¯s jewelry design, her value would double. ¡°So, perform well.¡± Shen Rou turned to look at her. ¡°You can endorse the jewelry designed by Mr. Henry. Your value will be different in the future.¡± Little Xiao took a deep breath and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, I will definitely perform well. Thank you, Miss Shen, for giving me this opportunity.¡± Chapter 2378

Chapter 2378: Gong Zeli... Isn¡¯t Too Bad

After sending Little Xiao to her apartment building, Shen Rou instructed the driver to drive to Nightlight. Getting out of the car, she saw a person walking out of a silver Bugatti. The man was tall and handsome. He was wearing a long ck coat with a high cor. His skin was much paler than a normal person¡¯s, especially under the light. It was so white that it made people think of vampires. Coupled with his exceptionally handsome face, it looked even more so. He was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He exuded a feminine aura. He got out of the car and walked towards the door. Shen Rou saw him, but he didn¡¯t see her. He walked straight to the door. When the bellboy saw him, he lowered his head and greeted respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks. ¡°Are Young Master Chen and the rest here?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen and the rest arrived half an hour ago.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything else and walked in. After taking two steps, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Zeli.¡± Shen Rou thought that Gong Zeli would see her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to pretend not to. Shen Rou couldn¡¯t ept thetter possibility. She stood behind him with an awful expression. Seeing that he was about to walk inside, she couldn¡¯t help but chase after him. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around. Seeing Shen Rou standing behind him, he narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. The man¡¯s face was pale and his lips were red. He pursed his red lips and looked at Shen Rou silently. Perhaps it was because she drank a little at the party, but as Shen Rou looked up at the handsome and cold man in front of her, as her eyes met his narrow and feminine eyes, her heart started beating wildly for no reason. Her gaze swept past his straight nose bridge and slowlynded on his thin lips. Her heart pounded. Shen Rou knew that Gong Zeli was good-looking. But when he treated her well and prioritized her over everything else, she didn¡¯t take him seriously. She never really knew or understood him. Back then, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have a concrete image in her heart. Because at that time, all her attention was on Mo Yesi. Besides Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t like any other man. But now¡­ She hated Mo Yesi and no longer saw him as the only one in her heart. She suddenly realized that Gong Zeli was actually an outstanding and charming man. The Young Master of the Gong family. Such a good-looking face. His only w was probably his ¡°rage disorder.¡± But if he controlled it well, he was actually the same as a normal person. At least, in all the years she¡¯d known him, she¡¯d never seen him act up. Hence, even his only w was nothing. Although she still felt that Mo Yesi was the best, Gong Zeli¡­ wasn¡¯t too bad. Life must be blissful to be pampered by such a prodigy. Chapter 2379

Chapter 2379: A Lifetime of Regret

And she used to have his only love. If she had chosen him at that time and married him, even if he found out the truthter, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued it. She could still be the only person in his heart. But¡­ She realized it toote. By the time she realized how good he was and wanted to be with him, it was toote. He realized that she wasn¡¯t his savior. Then, all his special treatment was canceled. At that time, Shen Rou realized that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. He wasn¡¯t generous to everyone. She lost her uniqueness with him, and his coldness and heartlessness hurt her. This man she¡¯d never taken to heart had now be a man she couldn¡¯t get. This difference made Shen Rou hate him, but she also couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to him. Without the special treatment, she started to get to know this man again. She realized that Gong Zeli was really charming. Just like now. She looked at his handsome face and felt her heart race. ¡°Zeli, I found you familiar from behind and thought that it might be you, so I greeted you.¡± Meeting his cold and distant gaze, Shen Rou felt upset, but she still asked nonchntly, ¡°What are you doing here? Have you made an appointment with a friend?¡± She was still wearing the ck dress. Actually, she should have changed beforeing. But all of a sudden, she wanted to have a drink here and couldn¡¯t care less about changing her clothes. Gong Zeli still didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her coldly. ¡°I came straight from an event.¡± Shen Rou saw that he was looking at her and exined without waiting for him to ask anything. ¡°I suddenly wanted to have a drink, so I came here. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. ¡°If you¡¯re alone, we¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an appointment.¡± Gong Zeli finally said something, but it was just to reject her. ¡°They¡¯re still waiting for me. Miss Shen, do as you wish. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He then turned around. ¡°Zeli.¡± Shen Rou was hurt by his cold attitude, but she caught up with him. ¡°Do you really want us to be strangers? Just because I¡­ did something wrong, are you going to be cold to me forever? ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. Why can¡¯t you forgive me on ount of our years of friendship?¡± ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t stop. He walked faster and faster as if he didn¡¯t see that Shen Rou couldn¡¯t keep up with him. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. When we meet again, we¡¯ll treat each other as strangers. ¡°If an apology and repentance are enough, then everyone in this world is the Holy Father. It¡¯s your business if you¡¯re willing to be the Holy Father, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Forgive Shen Rou? He reckoned that he would never be able to do it. It was because of her that he missed the person he was supposed to spend the rest of his life with. This was a lifetime of regret. Chapter 2380 - Did He Never Feel Anything for Her?

Chapter 2380: Did He Never Feel Anything for Her?

¡°Then, what do you want me to do for you to forgive me? Do you want me to kneel on the ground and apologize to you, or do you want me to kneel in front of Qiao Mianmian and apologize to her?¡± Shen Rou looked at the man who was walking faster and faster without looking back. In the past, it was always him cooperating with her. If he walked in front of her, he would quickly stop and wait for her. Did he really not care about her anymore? Didn¡¯t he see that the dress she was wearing made it easy for her to trip? ¡°Zeli, slow down. I can¡¯t keep up with you. ¡°Zeli, wait for me. I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Rou looked at the figure walking faster and faster. She gritted her teeth and chased after him. But Gong Zeli walked too quickly. Shen Rou was wearing a long dress and high heels. She didn¡¯t dare to walk too fast, afraid of falling. But seeing that Gong Zeli was about to enter the elevator, she quickly chased after him. Her high heels suddenly tilted, and she let out a gasp before falling straight to the ground. The ground was smooth marble. Shen Rou fell to the ground, her knees and elbows hitting the ground. Her face was pale from the pain, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at her. Soon, someone recognized her and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Young Lady Shen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her. I saw the Weibo Night Awards Ceremony tonight. She¡¯s wearing the same attire as when she walked the red carpet.¡± ¡°Why did she fall to the ground? It looks like she fell pretty badly. Should we help her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you hear her call for Young Master Gong? She must be hoping for him to help her.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong?¡± They looked forward and saw Gong Zeli standing at the elevator. It was rumored that Gong Zeli liked Young Lady Shen. It was also rumored that he once said that he would only marry her. But now, he only stood there and watched as she fell to the ground with no intention of helping her up. Shen Rou was lying on the ground, unable to get up. The beauty¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears and her face was pale. Her resentful and aggrieved gaze made the onlookers feel bad. A waiter walked over to help her up. ¡°Miss Shen, are you alright?¡± Shen Rou pushed the waiter away and looked at the man standing at the elevator with tears in her eyes. ¡°Zeli, my leg hurts. I can¡¯t stand up,¡± Shen Rou said pitifully. ¡°Can you help me up?¡± She knew that Gong Zeli was weak to soft approaches. She didn¡¯t believe that he really didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. They¡¯d known each other for so many years, were all his feelings fake? Did he never feel anything for her? She didn¡¯t believe it. Qiao Mianmian had only saved him once. Besides that night, they had no other interaction. He didn¡¯t really like Qiao Mianmian. He was just confusing gratitude for love. Chapter 2381 - I Knew You Wouldnt Leave Me Alone

Chapter 2381: I Knew You Wouldn¡¯t Leave Me Alone

He definitely still had her in his heart. ¡°Zeli, I¡¯m really in pain.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, making her look even more pitiful. ¡°I think I sprained my leg. I can¡¯t move.¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t lying. She really couldn¡¯t move her legs. That fall really hurt her. Hence, her tears weren¡¯t fake. She was really crying. She knew that the people around her were talking about her with ill intentions. Shey on the ground and listened to them talk and point at her. Pain, embarrassment, aggrievedness, and anger surged in her heart, causing tears to fall uncontrobly down her cheeks. She thought that even if Gong Zeli had a heart of stone, he wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent. Thus, she used this opportunity to test if he really had no feelings for her. If he was willing to turn around and help her up, it meant that he still cared about her. Shen Rou looked up at him with teary eyes. She waited for almost a minute before that slender figure finally walked towards her. Shen Rou smiled. She knew it, she knew it! She knew that Gong Zeli still cared about her. Seeing him walk towards her, Shen Rou wiped the tears off her face and looked up. ¡°Zeli, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Gong Zeli stopped in front of her. He didn¡¯t reach out to pull her up as Shen Rou thought. He looked at her pale face and swollen eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to send you to the hospital.¡± After saying this, he called his bodyguards over. Then, under Shen Rou¡¯s shocked gaze, he said calmly, ¡°Send Miss Shen to the hospital and let the doctor take a good look at her.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± The two bodyguards walked over and helped Shen Rou up. ¡°Miss Shen, let¡¯s send you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Rou suddenly broke down and pushed the bodyguard away. She looked at Gong Zeli in disbelief and anger as he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Not caring about the people around her, she yelled at him, ¡°Gong Zeli, stop right there. I want you to send me to the hospital.¡± But Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Shen Rou started trembling. ¡°Gong Zeli, stop right there! ¡°I¡¯ll stay on the ground if you don¡¯t send me to the hospital.¡± She lost all rationality. She thought that he still had some feelings for her. But now¡­ Gong Zeli¡¯s actions were like a p to her face. A public p. Everyone could see how pathetic she was right now. She could already feel the mocking and gloating gazes around her. She even heard mockingughter. ¡°I think the rumors in the past are all false. If Young Master Gong really liked her, why would he treat her like this? When the Shen family was in trouble, I felt that the rumors were definitely false as the Gong family didn¡¯t help them. Now, it seems like they¡¯re definitely false.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell how much Young Master Gong likes her, but I can tell that she likes him. But didn¡¯t Young Lady Shen like Chairman Mo? Why is she treating Young Master Gong like this¡­¡± Chapter 2382 - No One Wanted Her

Chapter 2382: No One Wanted Her

¡°Who knows? I heard that rich families are messy. It¡¯s not surprising that she likes this one today and that one tomorrow. Moreover, she likes Mo Yesi, but doesn¡¯t he already have a fianc¨¦e now? What hope does she have? She probably thinks that she has no hope of marrying Mo Yesi, so she targeted Gong Zeli. Speaking of which, Gong Zeli is also very eligible. The only son of the Gong family is very handsome. It¡¯s a good choice to marry him.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong is not bad. Although he has some sort of anger disorder and it¡¯s rather scary when his illness rpses, it can¡¯t stop thedies in Yuncheng City from wanting to marry him and be Young Madam Gong. Those who say they don¡¯t want to marry him are just sour grapes.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think Young Master Gong is interested in her. She¡¯s already fallen so badly, and he didn¡¯t even help her up. Sigh, I suddenly feel that Shen Rou is a little pitiful. In the past, she was said to be unreachable, but now, Second Young Master Mo and Young Master Gong don¡¯t want her. So what if she took over the Shen Corporation? No matter how glorious she looks, she¡¯s still a pitiful worm that nobody wants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of her. I heard that Young Master Gong used to treat her really well and really like her. But back then, she only had eyes for Second Young Master Mo and didn¡¯t even look at him. Now that she wants to go back, he isn¡¯t happy. What qualifications does she have to make Young Master Gong wait for her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But still, Young Master Gong is pretty heartless. He really didn¡¯t help her. With so many people watching, she must have lost face.¡± People looked at Shen Rou with sympathy, gloating, andmentation. The Young Lady of the Shen family had never been in such a sorry state. She was always the most eye-catching one. Countless men had a crush on her. But people were realistic. Ever since the Shen family fell into trouble, the once unreachable goddess fell from her pedestal and became a joke. Even though the Shen family survived and Shen Rou seemed to be doing well again, Qiao Mianmian appeared. She was crushed by Qiao Mianmian in every aspect. The glory of the past could never be restored. Especially when the man she¡¯d liked for so many years had be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s henchman. She was already a failure in their eyes. Now that she was crying pitifully on the ground and begging Gong Zeli to stay, while Gong Zeli didn¡¯t even stop in his tracks, everyone felt even more pity for her. But there was also a hint of gloating in their sympathy. Especially the women. Women had always been mean to other women. Some of the men they used to like were Shen Rou¡¯s followers. They were naturally happy to see her suffer. So what if she was Young Lady Shen? No one wanted her. Shen Rou watched as Gong Zeli walked further and further away with no intention of stopping. Her originally pale face turned even paler. The bright lights shone on her ghastly pale face, making it look rather scary. Chapter 2383 - Do You Really Not Care About Me Anymore?

Chapter 2383: Do You Really Not Care About Me Anymore?

Her face was distorted by anger, with no trace of her usual elegance. She looked like a vicious queen in a fairy tale. ¡°Young Master Gong really doesn¡¯t care about her.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is too pitiful. Young Master Gong left in front of so many people. She lost all her face.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯ll remain lying on the ground if Young Master Gong doesn¡¯t help her up? Will she really do it?¡± ¡°Then, she¡¯ll really be a joke. Hahaha.¡± Shen Rou heard thements and insults. She was furious and embarrassed. Gong Zeli, how could he! She didn¡¯t believe that he could be so heartless. ¡°Zeli, Gong Zeli!¡± Shen Rou looked at the figure that was about to enter the elevator and shouted again. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t leave me here alone. How can you be so ruthless?¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks, and her eyes were red and swollen as she yelled, ¡°Ah Li, Ah Li, do you really not care about me anymore?¡± She called out Gong Zeli¡¯s nickname. In the past, no matter what she wanted, as long as she called him by his nickname, he would agree to it without hesitation. But this move didn¡¯t seem to work. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks when he heard his nickname. Before the surprise in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes couldst for three seconds, he walked forward without looking back. The elevator doors opened. A few well-dressed second-generation heirs standing inside were stunned when they saw Gong Zeli standing outside. They immediately walked out and greeted him politely. ¡°Young Master Gong, you¡¯re here. We were all waiting for you.¡± They heard that Gong Zeli was here and went downstairs to wee him. They were all rich second-generation heirs. They were usually rich yboys. But in front of Gong Zeli, they were just a bunch ofckeys. They had toe out early to wait for him. Ordinary people envied rich families. But the rich were also divided into different levels. The Gong, Yan, Mo, Bai, and Shen families were all top-notch. Among them, the Gong, Bai, and Mo families were at the top. The Yan and Shen families were slightly inferior. Coming out of the elevator, feeling that Gong Zeli¡¯s aura was low, they became even more cautious. Everyone knew that Young Master Gong had a bad temper since he was young. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the famous bully in Yuncheng City. Gong Zeli walked into the elevator without looking at them. They were stunned for a moment before quickly following him. Before the elevator doors closed, they suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice calling out to Gong Zeli. The few of them looked out curiously and saw a crowd. Something must have happened. Then, they saw Shen Rou lying on the ground with tears rolling down her face as she called Gong Zeli¡¯s name. She seemed furious. These rich second-generation heirs had been with Gong Zeli for a few years, so they knew Shen Rou. Chapter 2384 - Get Lost If You Dont Want to Die

Chapter 2384: Get Lost If You Don¡¯t Want to Die

They knew how much Gong Zeli used to treasure Shen Rou. The few of them looked at the indifferent Gong Zeli and thought that he didn¡¯t see Shen Rou. Thus, someone immediately reminded him. ¡°Young Master Gong, I think I saw Miss Shen on the ground calling out your name.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. I saw it too.¡± ¡°Miss Shen must have been injured from the fall. I don¡¯t think she can stand up.¡± ¡°Young Master Gong, should we¡­¡± Gong Zeli looked at them with a dark expression and they stopped talking. They immediately understood. Gong Zeli must have seen Shen Rou long ago, but he didn¡¯t bother about her. What did this mean? This meant that the rumors they heard were true. Young Master Gong and Young Lady Shen had really fallen out. Moreover, it was very serious. They knew Gong Zeli for many years and had seen Shen Rou many times in the past. Anyway, Gong Zeli was really good to Shen Rou before. He would agree to anything she requested. They¡¯d never seen him treat another woman so well. Back then, they thought that Gong Zeli loved Shen Rou so much and felt aggrieved for him. After all, she didn¡¯t even look at him. She usually found Gong Zeli to get his help on something. Usually to help her ask Mo Yesi out. And Gong Zeli knew that she liked Mo Yesi, but he still helped her. Back then, Young Master Gong loved her so much. In their opinion, Eldest Miss Shen wasn¡¯t bad. Her family background was good too, but she was too arrogant. She didn¡¯t even like them. They hadn¡¯t liked her for a long time, and it was also because of Gong Zeli that they tolerated her. If Gong Zeli and Shen Rou had really fallen out, they would definitely be happy. ¡­ In the private room. The few of them saw that Gong Zeli was in a bad mood and called a few women with good figures and looks over. ¡°Young Master Gong is in a bad mood tonight. Go and have a few drinks with him. Whoever can make Young Master Gong happy will be heavily rewarded.¡± Gong Zeli was sitting in a corner of the room. The lights were dim as they shone on his feminine and handsome face. Half of his face was hidden in the shadows, and the half-exposed face was almost devilish. The man¡¯s aura was low, and he didn¡¯t make a sound. He seemed to be exuding a cold aura. The girls looked at each other in fear. Young Master Gong had a bad temper and was hard to please. This was well-known in Nightlight. He was rather generous if he was served well, but he was too scary when he got angry. But they were tempted as they looked at the elegant and handsome man sitting there. They would rather spend time with a rich and handsome man like Gong Zeli than with those big-bellied bosses. Even if he had a bad temper. The few women didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and immediately walked over with a ss of wine. They put on a charming smile and shouted coquettishly, ¡°Young Master Gong, are you unhappy? Let us sisters drink with you, alright?¡± A woman was about to sit beside him when she heard a cold voice. ¡°Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Chapter 2385 - Good, I Want Her

Chapter 2385: Good, I Want Her

¡°Young Master Gong, you¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. They were too scared to do anything when they looked into his eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. Come and drink with us.¡± The other rich second-generation heirs didn¡¯t dare to anger him anymore. ¡°Young Master Gong doesn¡¯t like you guys.¡± ¡°Chen Lan even told me that these beauties are the best in Nightlight. I think they¡¯re just so-so.¡± ¡°Call Chen Lan over here immediately. Is she trying to fool us with such trash?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright to fool us, but not Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong has seen all sorts of beauties. Quickly get her over, we want to ask her.¡± Gong Zeli listened to them as he sat quietly in the corner. He exuded a distant aura as hey on the sofa with his eyes half-opened, staring at the ceiling of the private room as if the world had nothing to do with him. Soon, the waiter called Chen Lan over. Chen Lan greeted respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± She then greeted the other rich heirs. ¡°Young Masters, are you dissatisfied with anything?¡± Chen Lan asked cautiously. ¡°Of course, why else would I call you over?¡± ¡°Then, Young Masters¡­¡± ¡°Are the women you just called the best here?¡± Chen Lan was stunned for a moment before ncing at Gong Zeli cautiously. Seeing no one around him, she understood. When these rich second-generation heirs came, they got her to arrange everything for them beforehand. They said that Gong Zeli would being tonight and told her to prepare well. It seemed like Young Master Gong didn¡¯t like the women she arranged? Those women were indeed top-notch beauties, but it was normal if Gong Zeli didn¡¯t like them. He had seen countless beauties, so his standards were naturally higher than others. Chen Lan thought for a while and smiled apologetically. ¡°Someone just came yesterday. She¡¯s rather good-looking. But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Don¡¯t dawdle.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a student who¡¯s working part-time here. She doesn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Student?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a serious university student. And she¡¯s studying acting. She was forced to work temporarily, but she¡¯s going to be a celebrity in the future.¡± In the corner. Gong Zeli nced at Chen Lan. A rich heir immediately saw his reaction. He smiled and said, ¡°Good. I want her. Call her over immediately.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Lan looked troubled. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t?¡± The second-generation heir¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°No, of course. I-I¡¯ll get someone to call her over immediately.¡± Chen Lan didn¡¯t want to offend them. These people weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Especially Young Master Gong. This person was someone that even the entirety of Darklight couldn¡¯t offend. In less than 10 minutes, a waiter brought a girl in uniform over. Chapter 2386 - Those Eyes...

Chapter 2386: Those Eyes...

The girl walked into the private room with her head lowered. When she saw Chen Lan, she pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°Sister Lan, what do you want to see me about?¡± ¡°Xiao Su, let me introduce you. This is Young Master Chen, this is Young Master Lin, and this is Young Master Wang.¡± Chen Lan held the little girl¡¯s hand and introduced the second-generation heirs to her. After introducing them, she pulled her to Gong Zeli, who was sitting in the corner. Then, she suddenly said cautiously, ¡°This is Young Master Gong. Quickly greet him.¡± Young Master Gong? The girl looked at the man sitting on the sofa curiously. Even though the lights in the private room were dim, the man¡¯s handsome face still entered her sight. The girl looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in a daze. Was he¡­ Young Master Gong? The young master who was rumored to have a terrible temper and that would be terrifying once he got angry? The one no one dared to provoke? She¡¯d heard someone say that he was a scary person, but he didn¡¯t look scary at all. Not only was he not scary, but he was also¡­ especially good-looking. He was more handsome than any man she¡¯d ever seen. Even in her school, there were so many handsome guys, but none of them were as good-looking as him. She felt that the most handsome guy in her school couldn¡¯tpare to him. The man¡¯s outstanding looks, natural superiority, and noble temperament were not what those young boys in her school had. Su Su¡¯s heart raced. She looked at Gong Zeli in a daze. Suddenly, she was pulled back by Chen Lan. ¡°Xiao Su, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and greet him.¡± Chen Lan frowned and nced at Gong Zeli cautiously. She was afraid that Su Su¡¯s rudeness would make him unhappy. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong.¡± Su Su bit her lip and tried to calm down her racing heart. Hearing her soft voice, Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He slowly sat up and swept a cold nce at Su Su. When his gazended on the youngdy¡¯s delicate face, he suddenly retracted his nonchnce. He was shocked. His gazended on Su Su¡¯s familiar eyes for a few seconds. Those eyes¡­ And her voice¡­ Chen Lan was the best at reading people¡¯s expressions. She could immediately tell that Gong Zeli was interested in Su Su. She quickly thought about it and pushed Su Su. Then, she gave her a look and said, ¡°Xiao Su, toast Young Master Gong.¡± Chen Lan took a ss of wine and handed it to her. ¡°Serve Young Master Gong well, quickly.¡± ¡°Sister Lan, I, I¡­¡± Su Su held the ss of wine and hesitated for a few seconds before rejecting her softly. ¡°I said it before I came. I¡¯m only in charge of selling alcohol, not apanying.¡± ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Chen Lan looked at her as if she was a fool. Chapter 2387 - amn, Young Master Gong Accepted It

Chapter 2387: Damn, Young Master Gong epted It

¡°If you manage to hook up with Young Master Gong, you won¡¯t have to work anymore. He can just give you something, and you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothes for the rest of your life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to raise money for your mom¡¯s treatment? Didn¡¯t you say two days ago that your mom needs surgery as soon as possible and that you need arge sum of money? Do you know how much you gain a day and how many bottles of wine you have to sell to raise the surgery fees? Don¡¯t you want your mom to undergo surgery quickly?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be dyed. I¡¯ll say something unpleasant. If you take too long to raise money, then she¡¯ll be gone. By then, it¡¯s useless even if you regret it! ¡°Let me tell you, be smart. Young Master Gong doesn¡¯tck women, and he never forces any of them. It¡¯s always women who take the initiative to get close to him. You just have to drink with him and make him happy. Do you think you won¡¯t be taken advantage of just because you say you won¡¯t drink with him? Don¡¯t be silly. Even I can¡¯t protect you. If I were you, I¡¯d grab this opportunity.¡± With that, Chen Lan pushed Su Su¡¯s back without caring if she was willing or not. Su Su was pushed in front of Gong Zeli. He was so close. He smelled good. She looked down and met a pair of beautiful eyes. The man¡¯s dark eyes were cold as he nced at her and then looked away. But this nce made Su Su¡¯s heart beat even faster. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. In an instant, she had already decided what to do. She held the wine ss and handed it to him. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, Su Su toasts you.¡± Everyone looked over. Just now, Su Su had lowered her head and the other rich heirs couldn¡¯t see her. They were stunned when they saw her face. A rich second-generation heir nudged the person next to him and whispered, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think this Su Su girl looks familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡± ¡°She does look familiar.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± Someone pped his thigh and widened his eyes. ¡°I finally f*cking know why this girl looks familiar. Doesn¡¯t she look like the female celebrity called Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Mo Yesi¡¯s woman. She even had a scandal with Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Damn, I remember her too. That¡¯s right, she looks familiar.¡± ¡°Did you guys notice that Young Master Gong seems to be interested in this girl? She went to propose a toast, but Young Master Gong didn¡¯t ask her to get lost.¡± ¡°Do you think Young Master Gong will ept it?¡± The moment they finished speaking, they saw Gong Zeli ept the ss of wine. ¡°Damn, Young Master Gong epted it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Gong to like this type. No wonder he didn¡¯t like those sexy ones.¡± ¡°I say, didn¡¯t you think of something?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why is Young Master Gong interested in this girl?¡± ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t he like the pure type?¡± ¡°Stupid pig.¡± The man called Young Master Chen patted Young Master Lin on the head and leaned over. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Young Master Gong likes this type. This girl looks like Qiao Mianmian. The rumors must be true.¡± The other two were shocked. Chapter 2388 - Huge Secret

Chapter 2388: Huge Secret

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Gong might really like that Qiao Mianmian. Previously, someone said that Young Master Gong and Mo Yesi broke up because of a woman, and then it was refuted that it was a rumor. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rumor. ¡°Otherwise, why would he be interested in this girl who looks like Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Damn.¡± ¡°Damn.¡± They suddenly realized that they learned a huge secret. ¡­ At a five-star hotel. A ck Rolls-Royce was parked on the street by the hotel entrance. The chauffeur got off first and then opened the backseat door. When the person in the backseat came out, the chauffeur greeted him respectfully, ¡°Young Master Chen.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll take a cab back myself.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Chen.¡± Qiao Chen got out of the car, adjusted his scarf, and walked up the steps. Just as he reached the hotel¡¯s entrance, he heard a few surprised voices behind him. ¡°Qiao Chen, is that you?¡± Qiao Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around. The girls¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw him, and they quickly walked towards him with smiles on their faces. ¡°Wow, Qiao Chen, it¡¯s really you. I knew it. I recognized your back view right away.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, is that Rolls-Royce yours? The one opening the door for you was your driver, right? So generous.¡± Qiao Chen used to be their target in school. He was even more different now. Everyone in school knew that Qiao Chen was the Young Master of the Mo family. Now, he was recognized by them. Previously, just his face alone was enough to make many girls fall for him. But now, with his status as the Young Master of the Mo family, it was as if he was covered in a golden halo. The girls were even more in love with him. These girls were his ssmates. Seeing Qiao Chen in branded clothes, their hearts raced. He used to be very handsome and was the crush of all the girls in school, but he was even more handsome now. Qiao Chen smiled and greeted them, causing the girls to blush. Just then, another voice came from behind. Soon, a boy in casual clothes walked up to Qiao Chen and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°What Young Master?¡± Qiao Chen red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you wrongly.¡± The boy looked ordinary and friendly. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone knows that you¡¯re the Young Master of the Mo family. There¡¯s nothing wrong with calling you Young Master Mo! Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Qiao Chen raised his hand in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m getting goosebumps. Consider it a good deed and spare me.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Everyoneughed. The girls looked at him even more passionately. Chapter 2389 - He Heard Shen Xin Would Come Today

Chapter 2389: He Heard Shen Xin Would Come Today

Qiao Chen hadn¡¯t changed at all. He was still as nice and gentle to his ssmates as before. He didn¡¯t look down on them just because of his current status. Hence, they still had a chance. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you girls. I think your eyes are about to fall. Why? Is only Qiao Chen your dear ssmate? What about the rest of us? You should at least pay attention to the others. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as handsome as Qiao Chen, and I¡¯m not some rich young master, I¡¯m still your beloved ss monitor, right?¡± The boy couldn¡¯t help but tease when he saw the girls staring at Qiao Chen with reddened faces. Sigh. Were girls nowadays so superficial? They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. They had been ssmates for four years. Hadn¡¯t they seen enough of him? He knew it. As long as they were with Qiao Chen, all the other boys would be invisible. All these girls could see was Qiao Chen. Now that he had be the Young Master of the Mo family, these girls were probably even more obsessed with him. But he felt that people should be more realistic. If it was the previous Qiao Chen, they might have had a chance. But he was different now. Qiao Chen was now a rich young master, so his future partner would definitely be a rich youngdy. Anyway, he definitely wouldn¡¯t marry an ordinary person. How could there be so many Cinderes in real life? In his opinion, the most likely person in the ss to be with Qiao Chen was Shen Xin. After all, they werepatible. But when Qiao Chen was still an ordinary person, he didn¡¯t like Shen Xin. Now that he was the Young Master of the Mo family, he probably wouldn¡¯t consider her. Remembering Shen Xin, his expression changed. He heard that she would be here today. He wondered how Qiao Chen would react when he saw her. He didn¡¯t hate Shen Xin. He felt that she was a nice person. She came from a good family, was pretty, and had a good personality. When Shen Xin pursued Qiao Chen, he thought that Qiao Chen would definitely agree. Who could resist being chased by such a delicate youngdy? The girls flew into a rage and punched him. ¡°Zhou Xiaodong, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me. Ladies, I was wrong. I was wrong, alright?¡± Zhou Xiaodong covered his head as the girls chased after him. Sometimes, the joy of youth was so simple. Qiao Chen smiled and shook his head. After a while, another car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. It was a red Cayenne. Qiao Chen looked at it. His expression was calm as if he was just looking at it casually, but the anticipation in his eyes betrayed him. He stared at the Cayenne without blinking. A few secondster, the door opened and someone got out of the car. It was a pretty woman, but he didn¡¯t know her. When he saw who got out of the car, the light in Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes dimmed, and his expectant gaze quickly vanished. Chapter 2390 - Everyone Wants to Take a Bite of Him

Chapter 2390: Everyone Wants to Take a Bite of Him

He thought it was her. She loved that color. ¡°Qiao Chen, what are you still standing here for? Are you waiting for someone?¡± After being chased, Zhou Xiaodong ran to his side and asked curiously when he saw him staring at the street. Qiao Chen looked away and shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡­ Qiao Chen booked a huge VIP room as the venue for the ss gathering. About a dozen people were attending this ss gathering, and they were all on good terms. Qiao Chen and the rest arrived first and ordered tea. Before long, the others arrived as well. Qiao Chen would nce in the door¡¯s direction every time it opened. But she wasn¡¯t among them. Qiao Chen was the most popr and sought-after student. A group of ssmates surrounded him and asked him all sorts of questions. They were all busy recalling their friendship from the past few years and were obviously trying to get close to him. Society was realistic. Qiao Chen used to have a good rtionship with them, but it wasn¡¯t as good now. And he never had so many fans. Everyone knew that Qiao Chen was different now. He was now the Young Master of the Mo family. The Chairman of the Mo Corporation was his cousin. Some of them wanted to go to the Mo Corporation after graduation. Although it was a local enterprise, in the entire country, and even in the entire world, they were one of thergestpanies. If they had the chance to enter the Mo Corporation, their future wouldn¡¯t be so worrying. Hence, they had to curry favor with Qiao Chen. With his help, it would be very useful to their future. ¡°Qiao Chen, I heard that you¡¯re taking over your father¡¯spany. Is that true?¡± The boy who asked this question had a good family background. He had heard about this from his elders. Although Qiao Chen¡¯s father¡¯spany wasn¡¯t as big as the Mo Corporation, it wasn¡¯t bad. They earned tens of billions a year. The boy was envious. Qiao Chen¡¯s results were good, and he got first ce in the national college entrance examination. Even if he wasn¡¯t the Young Master of the Mo family now, with his own abilities, he would definitely develop well in the future. But no matter how well he developed, it was still not as fast as inheriting the family business. When they graduated, they still had to enter thepany to train. And he was already in charge of arge corporation that earned tens of billions of yuan a year. They were working for someone, but he had his ownpany. Comparisons were odious. Nothing was better than reincarnation. ¡°Wow. Qiao Chen, are you that good?¡± The girls looked at him in admiration. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°I¡¯m not taking over, I¡¯m just entering thepany. I still have a lot to learn. The sooner I enter thepany, the sooner I can familiarize myself with the various businesses. ¡°As for taking it over, I won¡¯t consider it for now.¡± His modesty won the hearts of the girls around him. Qiao Chen was in high demand right now. Everyone wanted to take a bite of him. A female ssmate beside him held her face and looked at him with starry eyes. She said exaggeratedly, ¡°That¡¯s impressive too.¡± Chapter 2391 - Could It Be That She Doesn’t Dare to Come?

Chapter 2391: Could It Be That She Doesn¡¯t Dare to Come?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You have to know that many boys in our ss are still asking their parents for pocket money. But you can already work in thepany. Qiao Chen, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re practically my idol.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qiao Chen. You¡¯re so amazing. We all admire you.¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, you¡¯re amazing. You got first ce in the country in the exams, and now you¡¯re entering thepany. How do you know everything? You¡¯re an all-rounder genius.¡± The boys were speechless seeing the group of girls swooning over him. They had be invisible. The girls only had eyes for Qiao Chen. But they weren¡¯t jealous. They had to admit that Qiao Chen was more outstanding than them. They were speechless because the girls¡¯ motives were too obvious. All of them wanted to be Young Madam Mo, right? They were all fighting to get closer to Qiao Chen. It wasn¡¯t that they were jealous. If they were Qiao Chen, they definitely wouldn¡¯t like any of them. He had good looks, a good family background, and was a top student. Such an outstanding person had to be matched with a girl as outstanding as him. Not one of these female students was not smitten with him. Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t impossible to find a female ssmate worthy of Qiao Chen. They felt that Shen Xin was pretty good. She was good-looking, came from a rich family, and had excellent grades. But Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like her. So, even if she was worthy of him, it was meaningless. At the thought of Shen Xin, someone couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t they say that Shen Xin wasing today? Why haven¡¯t we seen her?¡± ¡°Yeah, why isn¡¯t Shen Xin here?¡± If Qiao Chen was the girls¡¯ Prince Charming, then Shen Xin was the boys¡¯ goddess. Before Shen Xin transferred schools, almost two-thirds of the boys in the ss had a crush on her. The remaining one-third actually had a crush on her, but they hid it very well. ¡°Are you sure Shen Xin will be here today?¡± It had been a long time since theyst saw their goddess. The boys were still looking forward to her arrival. Qiao Chen was casually chatting with someone when he heard Shen Xin¡¯s name. That¡¯s right. Everyone was here, why wasn¡¯t Shen Xin here yet? She said she woulde. She even told him that they would meet at the ss gathering. Although she had a bad temper and was very particr about her cards, she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have a sense of time. She was always punctual in the past. Did something happen on the way? Qiao Chen¡¯s expression changed. He took out his cell phone and quickly typed a message. Qiao Chen: [Shen Xin, why are you not here yet?] He added ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you¡± before sending the message. Not long after, his cell phone vibrated. It was Shen Xin¡¯s reply. Shen Xin: [I¡¯ve already entered the elevator, I¡¯ll be there soon. There was a car ident on the way, so the traffic was jammed.] Qiao Chen¡¯s heart returned to calmness, and his eyes lost their panic. At this moment, he suddenly heard a strangeugh. ¡°Could it be that she doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡± Chapter 2392 - Now, He Wants to Pester Her

Chapter 2392: Now, He Wants to Pester Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In the past, she used her status as the daughter of the Shen family to shamelessly pester Qiao Chen. Now, Qiao Chen is different from before. He¡¯s not someone she can bully. Is she afraid?¡± Qiao Chen frowned. Soon, another voice was heard. ¡°Didn¡¯t she feel too ashamed to continue in our school? It¡¯d be best if she doesn¡¯te. I don¡¯t want to see her annoying face. I don¡¯t know who invited her. Who let her attend the ss reunion? Isn¡¯t this affecting everyone¡¯s mood? ¡°Especially Qiao Chen¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Qiao Chen doesn¡¯t like her the most, who let here? So frustrating!¡± ¡°She used to pester Qiao Chen all the time. Now that she knows that he is the Young Master of the Mo family, she¡¯ll probably pester him even more when she sees him. Hmph. Anyway, if shees and still dares to pester Qiao Chen, I won¡¯t let her seed!¡± ¡°We have to protect Qiao Chen!¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s expression darkened and he clenched his fists. A surge of anger rose in his heart. It wasn¡¯t like that. He had already exined to them that Shen Xin hadn¡¯t pestered him. He didn¡¯t hate her. But why did they still say that about Shen Xin? They had no idea that she had stopped pestering him. Now, he wanted to pester her. ¡°You girls are too unfriendly.¡± The boys liked Shen Xin and couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her. ¡°Shen Xin is our ssmate too. She¡¯s been our ssmate for almost four years. Thus, we decided to invite her. ¡°Hmph, are we wrong?¡± The more someone spoke up for Shen Xin, the more upset the girls became. They had long disliked Shen Xin. She was in the limelight before she transferred schools. With her looks and good family background, she became the goddess in the hearts of many boys in school. Almost every boy in school liked her. Thankfully, Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like her. This made the jealous group of girls feel much better. But even so, they couldn¡¯t bear to see the boys speak up for Shen Xin. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Xin pester Qiao Chen for years? I¡¯ve never seen a girl as thick-skinned as her. Qiao Chen rejected her several times, but she still refused to give up.¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so shameless.¡± ¡°She thinks as the daughter of the Shen family, all the guys have to like her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just relying on her status as the daughter of the Shen family. She¡¯s nothing without it.¡± ¡°You guys treat Shen Xin as a good ssmate and even speak up for her, but do you think others will even look at you? Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking. No matter how much you lick her, in Shen Xin¡¯s heart, you¡¯re just a bunch of toads.¡± What a terrible thing to say. The boys¡¯ faces darkened. The atmosphere became tense. The girls realized that they had gone overboard, but they refused to apologize. Chapter 2393 - Did They Hear It Right?

Chapter 2393: Did They Hear It Right?

A voice suddenly rang out. ¡°I allowed Shen Xin to pester me. Also, I¡¯ve never told anyone that I hate her. ¡°So, I don¡¯t want anyone to spread these rumors in the future. ¡°Also, I rejected her not because I didn¡¯t like her, but because I didn¡¯t think I was worthy of her. She¡¯d be outstanding even if she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Shen family.¡± Everyone looked at Qiao Chen in shock. Did they hear it right? Qiao Chen said that he allowed Shen Xin to pester him? He rejected Shen Xin only because he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her? Didn¡¯t that mean that if he was worthy, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected her? He also mentioned that he didn¡¯t hate Shen Xin. So, Qiao Chen¡­ might like Shen Xin? Everyone was shocked again. Especially the girls who spoke badly of her. Qiao Chen was pping them in the face. What did he mean? Did he really like Shen Xin? But he used to dislike her. Not just them, everyone in school thought that he didn¡¯t like Shen Xin. As if sensing something, Qiao Chen suddenly turned to look at the door. Shen Xin was standing at the door with a pale face. He wondered when she arrived. Did she hear what the girls said? Looking at her expression, Qiao Chen felt that she probably did. Looking at Shen Xin¡¯s pale face, his heart ached. Those attending this ss gathering were close friends. There were two girls among them. Qiao Chen remembered that they used to have a good rtionship with Shen Xin. But just now, they also criticized her. No one would feel good if their good friend criticized them. Qiao Chen regretted it. Why didn¡¯t he stop them from talking? He should have stopped them when he heard the first sentence. At this moment, the others also noticed Shen Xin standing at the door. The expressions of the girls who spoke ill of her changed again. They wondered if Shen Xin had heard what they said. They heard that the Shen family was back on track. Shen Xin, this poor daughter, was back in the limelight. They were still a little afraid of her identity. ¡°Shen Xin, you¡¯re here.¡± The boys¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw their goddess. ¡°Come and sit. We were all waiting for you.¡± Shen Xin stood at the door for a few seconds before nodding nonchntly and entering the private room. She looked normal. After entering, she smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was caught in a jam on the way. I made you guys wait.¡± The girls looked at each other, thinking that she hadn¡¯t heard what they said. ¡°Not too long ago, we also just arrived.¡± Seeing Shen Xin walk over, the boy who made room for her blushed. Chapter 2394 - Come and Sit Here

Chapter 2394: Come and Sit Here

The thought of his goddess sitting beside him excited him. Shen Xin had just walked to the seat when she heard the sound of fingers knocking on the table. She turned around and heard Qiao Chen say calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no one sitting beside me. Come and sit here.¡± Everyone in the room was shocked. Qiao Chen took the initiative to ask Shen Xin to sit beside him? He used to avoid her! Even Shen Xin was stunned. Seeing that she was looking at him, Qiao Chen covered his mouth and said, ¡°Fatty and Dong will be drinkingter. You¡¯ll affect their drinking by sitting between them.¡± Fatty and Dong were speechless. Who said they were going to drink? Moreover, even if they wanted to drink, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Shen Xin was between them, right? Before Dong could react, a ssmate tugged at his shirt and gave him a look. How stupid. Couldn¡¯t he tell? Qiao Chen was obviously trying to get Shen Xin to sit beside him, so he found an excuse. It wasn¡¯t about drinking, he just wanted Shen Xin to sit beside him. Even the slow-witted boys could tell Qiao Chen¡¯s true intention. The girls could tell too. They were wondering if Qiao Chen liked Shen Xin. He used to avoid her. But now, he actually took the initiative to ask Shen Xin to sit beside him. He definitely wouldn¡¯t do this if he hated her. But they really couldn¡¯t understand it. Why did Qiao Chen suddenly start liking Shen Xin? Was it really as he said, that he¡¯d always liked Shen Xin and was unwilling to ept her in the past because he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her? The girls¡¯ expressions darkened. If Qiao Chen liked Shen Xin, they had no chance! ¡°Oh, right, right, right. We¡¯re going to drinkter.¡± A certain fatty finally understood what was going on and nodded profusely. ¡°Student Shen Xin, I¡¯m sorry. You can sit with Qiao Chen.¡± Qiao Chen had already pulled out the chair beside him. Shen Xin looked and he looked at each other for a while. She stood beside Fatty for a few seconds before walking towards Qiao Chen. The girls looked at her with jealousy. Shen Xin¡¯s dressing style was still as extravagant as before. She took off her coat after entering the private room, showing her good figure. She was a 17 or 18-year-old girl, just like a blooming flower. She was wearing a tight ck velvet dress. Although it was a dress, the style was the same as a mini dress. The ck velvet dress was made of shiny material. Under the light of the crystal, it looked like she was sparkling. Her makeup was exquisite, and her hair was curled up. There was also a diamond-studded hair clip with two tassels hanging down. Shen Xin was pretty usually. She was even more stunning when she dressed up. The few guys who had a crush on her were stunned. Their goddess got prettier. Chapter 2395 - Arent You Cold?

Chapter 2395: Aren¡¯t You Cold?

Of course, Shen Xin was very beautiful before. But she was even more beautiful now. Perhaps it was because she hadpletely matured, but her eyes were much more mature and reserved. Shen Xin used to be more pampered. Now, she exuded a calm aura, and her temperament was different from before. She was even more attractive than before. The group of boys stared at her and blushed. Shen Xin was so pretty. They knew it. How could Qiao Chen not like her? Such a good-looking girl had been chasing him for years. If he wasn¡¯t moved at all, something must be wrong with him. The boys looked at Shen Xin with admiration. Seeing this, the girls at the table scolded them for being shallow and shameless. Qiao Chen also noticed the gazes of his male ssmates. He frowned and turned to look at Shen Xin. She wasn¡¯t dressed sexily. She was wearing a long-sleeved ck velvet dress, a high-cored one. It wasn¡¯t revealing at all. But it was beautiful. Her skin was very fair, and the ck dress made her skin look even fairer. In Qiao Chen¡¯s memory, Shen Xin had always been exquisite. No matter the asion, she would always dress up nicely. Even in her school uniform, she always dressed differently from others. She would work hard on many small details. For example, she would put a diamond brooch on her school uniform or some other jewelry. In any case, she looked like a real rich girl. She was always wearing luxury brands. One month ago, Qiao Chen saw her change into a new pair of shoes every day. It was said that each pair was from a luxury brand worth at least five or six figures. To Qiao Chen back then, Shen Xin and he were from two different worlds. He couldn¡¯t understand her life at all. When he rejected Shen Xin, he did have some materialistic considerations. Everything that Shen Xin consumed wasn¡¯t something he could afford. If he got together with her, he wouldn¡¯t have the money to spend. And he would never spend his woman¡¯s money. Shen Xin¡¯s dressing tonight was very normal. It was no different from her previous style. But Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Mm?¡± Shen Xin was stunned. ¡°No.¡± The heater was on, how could she be cold? And her dress had a certain thickness. Qiao Chen¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re so thin, how could you not be cold?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Shen Xin wanted to say that she really wasn¡¯t cold, but before she could finish speaking, Qiao Chen called the waiter over. ¡°Go get Miss Shen a nket.¡± Shen Xin: ¡°¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t cold. She didn¡¯t need a nket. But the waiter had already followed Qiao Chen¡¯s instructions and left the private room to get her a nket. Qiao Chen¡¯s actions made the others at the table even more curious. Chapter 2396 - More Sour Than a Lemon

Chapter 2396: More Sour Than a Lemon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The boys were slow to react and probably didn¡¯t know what Qiao Chen was doing. But the sensitive girls could already tell that it was ambiguous. Was Qiao Chen trying to use a nket¡­ to cover Shen Xin? Was it because he didn¡¯t want the boys to stare at her? Such possessiveness and jealousy¡­ The girls felt sour. No, it was worse than eating a sour lemon. Shen Xin was superior to them in every aspect, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to use Qiao Chen¡¯s incident to attack her. But if Qiao Chen liked Shen Xin, how could they attack her? They were the ones who felt the blow. Even the poor Qiao Chen and Shen Xin would feel ufortable when they were together. But now, Qiao Chen was the Young Master of the Mo family. If Shen Xin was with him, they wouldn¡¯t even be ipatible in the family. Soon, the waiter returned with a nket. Qiao Chen took it and handed it to Shen Xin. ¡°Put it on.¡± Shen Xin: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡¯m not cold. I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously cold, don¡¯t deny it. Your elegance isn¡¯t as important as your temperature.¡± This time, Qiao Chen draped the nket over her without caring if she was willing. When his hand passed through her hair and touched her neck, Shen Xin stiffened. Qiao Chen wrapped the nket around her and only let go after making sure she was fully covered. Shen Xin looked down at the nket and slowly looked up at him with aplicated expression. What was Qiao Chen trying to do? First, he said in front of everyone that he allowed her to pester him. He even said that he didn¡¯t ept her because he felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her. And now, he was doing this to her in public. Although it was just a nket, they wouldn¡¯t do this if it was a normal couple. This was already considered ambiguous. Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t trying to avoid suspicion at all. The table was silent. Everyone was shocked. After all, they¡¯d always thought that Qiao Chen didn¡¯t like Shen Xin. In the past, he avoided her whenever he could. All along, they saw Shen Xin clinging to Qiao Chen shamelessly. Qiao Chen always looked annoyed. Hence, they felt that he definitely hated Shen Xin. Who wouldn¡¯t hate being harassed by a girl they didn¡¯t like for years? But Qiao Chen¡¯s actions were like a p to their faces. ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Qiao Chen asked gently as if he hadn¡¯t noticed the stares around him. Shen Xin: ¡°¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She wasn¡¯t cold, to begin with. He was the one who insisted on covering her with a nket. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Chen nodded and smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s still cold, get the waiter to increase the temperature of the air conditioner. It¡¯s not good to catch a cold in this weather. I remember you caught a cold once, and it took a long time to recover.¡± Such gentle and considerate words, not to mention others, even Shen Xin was a little dazed. What was Qiao Chen up to tonight? Chapter 2397 - Are You Two Dating?

Chapter 2397: Are You Two Dating?

¡°Qiao Chen¡­¡± The girl sitting opposite finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and asked with jealousy and dissatisfaction, ¡°Can I ask a question?¡± Qiao Chen turned to look at her. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°You and Shen Xin¡­¡± The girl bit her lip and looked at them. ¡°Are you two dating?¡± Shen Xin was stunned. Just as she was about to speak, Qiao Chen replied first. ¡°No, I¡¯m still pursuing Shen Xin. She hasn¡¯t agreed to it.¡± ¡°W-What?¡± The girl widened her eyes in shock. The others also felt like a huge melon hadnded on their heads. They were all stunned. Qiao Chen was chasing Shen Xin? Was the sun rising from the west? Hadn¡¯t Shen Xin been chasing Qiao Chen all along? But now they reversed roles? Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that Shen Xin still hadn¡¯t agreed? Didn¡¯t she like Qiao Chen very much? What was going on? Shen Xin was also stunned. She turned around and looked at the person beside her. ¡°Qiao Chen, are you serious?¡± the girl asked with a pale face. ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Chen looked calm. ¡°Previously, because of my inferiorityplex, many people thought that I didn¡¯t like Shen Xin. And because I didn¡¯t exin in time, many misunderstandings towards her were created, causing her to suffer a lot. ¡°So, she¡¯s still unwilling to ept my pursuit. ¡°But I won¡¯t give up.¡± At this point, Qiao Chen turned to look at Shen Xin with gentle eyes. ¡°Shen Xin, I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s my turn to chase you. Today, everyone sitting here is my witness. You¡¯ve chased me for four years. No matter what, I have to chase you for four years.¡± Shen Xin looked at him nkly. ¡°Qiao Chen, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were bright, and the outline of the young man¡¯s handsome and exquisite face was clearer and clearer. His eyes were firm as he expressed his determination in front of everyone. ¡°Shen Xin, it¡¯s my turn to chase you from now on, alright?¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, I¡­¡± Shen Xin was at a loss for words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me now. You can think about it when you get back. You know my cell phone number. Call me when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡± The others at the table didn¡¯t expect to eat dog food. Who would have thought that Qiao Chen liked Shen Xin? This was probably the most shocking thing to happen in the past few years. The girls who mocked Shen Xin for being shameless and clinging to Qiao Chen felt their butts burn. As for the boys who had a crush on Shen Xin, although they felt jealous, they weren¡¯t as petty as the girls and quickly epted reality. They knew very well. Even if Shen Xin wasn¡¯t with Qiao Chen, she couldn¡¯t be with any of them. Although they had a crush on her, they knew their ce. If Qiao Chen wanted to chase Shen Xin, they probably wouldn¡¯t be a match. Shen Xin had always liked him. He was also very eligible. If Shen Xin was going to get married in the future, they would rather it be Qiao Chen than another man. Chapter 2398 - Could This Be the Power of Bloodline?

Chapter 2398: Could This Be the Power of Bloodline?

It wasn¡¯t a pleasant meal. Ever since Qiao Chen publicly announced that he wanted to pursue Shen Xin, the girls at the table seemed to have taken a pill and barely spoke. Qiao Chen kept putting food into Shen Xin¡¯s bowl. This scene made the other girls lose their appetite. Before they finished eating, three girls found an excuse to leave early. Although the rest of them were still sitting, their minds were no longer there. After a tasteless meal, the rest of them left. There was supposed to be an activity after dinner. The initial n was to find a KTV to y for a few more hours after lunch. But now, all the girls were gone. Besides Shen Xin, there was only a group of boys left. The other boys saw that the other girls had left and didn¡¯t dare to stay. Hence, they found excuses and left too. At once, only Qiao Chen and Shen Xin were left. ¡°Are you going home too?¡± After paying, Qiao Chen took his card from the person at the counter. Shen Xin nced at it. It was a ck card that symbolized his status. There was even a special symbol of the Mo family on it. The people in the industry knew that the symbol represented the cardholder as a symbol of the Mo family. Only the direct rtives of the Mo family could get such a card. Shen Xin was in a daze. Her gazended on the ck card for a few seconds before turning back to the handsome face of the young man in front of her. The Qiao Chen now was indeed not the Qiao Chen from before. He hadn¡¯t changed much, but Shen Xin noticed a few things. He didn¡¯t grow up in the Mo family. But now, Shen Xin could feel Mo Yesi¡¯s aura exuding from him. A strong and steady aura. It was as if he¡¯d grown up in the Mo family. Was this the power of bloodline? Even though Qiao Chen didn¡¯t grow up in the Mo family, he was getting closer and closer to their style because he was a member of the family? The young man was still the same young man. But everything else was different. Shen Xin felt that Qiao Chen must have experienced something after returning to the Mo family. His eyes weren¡¯t as clear as before. He was starting to hide things, and he¡¯d learned to hide his emotions. She could see through Qiao Chen in the past, but now she couldn¡¯t. He seemed to have put on ayer of armor over himself. All she could see was what he chose to let her see. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiao Chen saw that she was staring at him and looked a little ufortable. He reached out and touched his face. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Xin shook her head. She kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Qiao Chen, thank you.¡± ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. Shen Xin looked into his eyes. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me, saving my face.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned again. After a while, he said, ¡°You think I said all that just to save your face?¡± Shen Xin nodded. ¡°Mm, thank you.¡± ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen suddenly spoke seriously. Shen Xin looked at his dark and bright eyes, and her heart trembled. Chapter 2399 - I’ve Always Known

Chapter 2399: I¡¯ve Always Known

¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Qiao Chen reached out and grabbed her wrist. Under Shen Xin¡¯s shocked gaze, he pulled her into the elevator and pressed the 13th-floor button. The 13th floor was a cafe set up by the hotel. After entering the elevator, he let go of her hand. Shen Xin looked at him nkly. She could still feel the warmth of his fingers on her wrist. ¡°Qiao Chen, where are you taking me?¡± Shen Xin looked at the button he pressed and frowned. ¡°What do you want to say to me? Can¡¯t you say it here?¡± Qiao Chen turned to look at her. ¡°Are you in a hurry to go back?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not in a hurry, then go backter.¡± Qiao Chen paused and added, ¡°I¡¯ll send you backter.¡± Shen Xin kept quiet. The elevator was very small, and they were very close. She could smell Qiao Chen¡¯s perfume. It was faint and pleasant, not pungent at all. Shen Xin was stunned. She remembered that Qiao Chen didn¡¯t use perfume in the past. Why was he using it now? That was true. Now that he was the Young Master of the Mo family, his basic necessities were different from before. Neither of them spoke for a while. Shen Xin watched as the elevator went up. She had a lot to say, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. The silence was awkward. Thankfully, the elevator soon reached the 13th floor. After exiting the elevator, Shen Xin saw that the 13th floor was a cafe and Western restaurant. The moment they stepped out of the elevator, a waiter immediately greeted them. ¡°Good evening, Mister and Miss.¡± Qiao Chen told the waiter that they were going to the cafe, and the waiter led them into it. The cafe was romantically decorated. There was even a small performance stage. At this moment, a blonde foreigner was standing on the stage, ying the violin. The melodious and slow music floated in the air, making people feel like they were at a ball. Qiao Chen picked a seat and they sat down. Then, a waiter came over. ¡°Mister, Miss, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°A cup of ck coffee for thedy. Oh right, add more milk and sugar to her coffee. She likes sweeter vors.¡± ¡°Alright, please hold on.¡± The waiter left with the order. Shen Xin was shocked. ¡°You know what I like to drink?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°I remember you like coffee sweet. Did I remember wrongly?¡± Shen Xin was silent for a while before shaking her head. ¡°Mm, you didn¡¯t remember wrongly.¡± She did like cappinos. She liked the sweet taste. Every time she ordered coffee, she would add another spoonful of milk and sugar. However, she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Chen to remember such details. How did he remember? He hadn¡¯t paid attention to her before. ¡°Qiao Chen, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Mm, ask away.¡± ¡°How do you know what I like to drink?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a few seconds. ¡°I-I¡¯ve always known.¡± Shen Xin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve always known?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How?¡± Chapter 2400 - Shes So Superficial!

Chapter 2400: She¡¯s So Superficial!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You treated me to a few meals.¡± Qiao Chen pursed his lips as he recalled the past, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°I remember you asking the waiter to get you a cappino every time.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s heart raced when she saw the smile in his eyes. She bit her lip, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°So, y-you¡¯ve been paying attention to me since a long time ago?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen nodded calmly. ¡°To be precise, when you first confessed that you liked me, I started paying attention to you.¡± Shen Xin waspletely stunned. He had been paying attention to her since then? But she thought he wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl sitting opposite him, and his eyes were apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I rejected you because I felt that it was impossible between us from the start. I didn¡¯t want you to have any fantasies, so¡­ I deliberately treated you coldly. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be interested in me anymore after what I did to you. Actually, I know very well how good you are to me. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have money or power, and I was ill back then. I didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to expect anything. ¡°You¡¯re very good, you shouldn¡¯t be dyed by someone like me. Moreover, our social sses were too different, and many of our concepts were different. Your casual meal, a piece of clothing, a pair of shoes, and even the money for a hairdo might be my annual living expenses. ¡°If we really got together, what could I have done for you? Perhaps I couldn¡¯t even afford to treat you to a meal at a high-end restaurant. ¡°Soon, you¡¯d feel that it was meaningless to be with a poor guy like me.¡± ¡°No, Qiao Chen, I¡­¡± ¡°Shen Xin, let me finish.¡± Qiao Chen smiled at her. ¡°I believe you really like me. But have you heard of this saying? Reality defeats love. Your love for me can¡¯tpare to reality.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shen Xin opened her mouth to deny it. If she despised him for being poor, she wouldn¡¯t have liked him. ¡°Shen Xin, let me ask you, why did you chase me back then? What part of me did you like? Or rather, what part of me attracted you?¡± Qiao Chen still had a smile on his face as he asked softly. Shen Xin was stunned. What did she like about Qiao Chen? She looked at the young man¡¯s exquisite face and suddenly blushed. She bit her lip and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Do you want to tell the truth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips and touched her slightly hot cheeks. ¡°I chased you back then because¡­ because I thought you were very good-looking.¡± She was so superficial! Back then, Qiao Chen was just a poor boy, and Shen Xin wasn¡¯t short of money. The only thing that could attract her was his looks. She fell in love with Qiao Chen¡¯s looks at first sight. At that time, she thought that such a good-looking guy must be her boyfriend. She thought it was a simple matter. She, Shen Xin, was good-looking, had a good family background, and excelled in her studies.. If she pursued him, she thought that no guy would reject her. Chapter 2401 - I Can Give You Everything You Want Now

Chapter 2401: I Can Give You Everything You Want Now

But she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Chen to reject her. She still remembered how shocked Qiao Chen was. He thought she was joking with him or lost a bet. After confirming that she was serious, he rejected her without hesitation. He said: [Student Shen, we¡¯re still young, we should focus on our studies. If you really want to date, you can find someone else. I¡¯m not suitable for you.] When he said this, he looked serious, like a veteran. Shen Xin was the type of person who became braver the more setbacks she faced. This was the first time in her life that she was rejected. She felt embarrassed. Thus, she swore to herself that she would win Qiao Chen over. Otherwise, Shen Xin¡¯s name would be read backward. At first, she was indignant and wanted to save face. But as she chased after him, she slowly gave her heart away. Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He already knew that Shen Xin liked his looks. This was his best feature. ¡°So, you like me only because I¡¯m good-looking.¡± Qiao Chen paused for a while before saying, ¡°The attraction of appearance is only temporary. Because it can be reced at any time. I guess after I rejected you, you insisted on chasing me because I embarrassed you?¡± Shen Xin: ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°So if I had agreed, I believe you¡¯d have lost interest in me soon.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Xin quickly denied it. ¡°At first, it was because I wanted to regain my dignity, butter, it changed. Qiao Chen,ter, I¡­ I really fell for you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Chen sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t agree to it. I couldn¡¯t give you happiness. We¡¯d break up soon after we got together. That would hurt both of us. ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as his gaze locked onto her. ¡°Shen Xin, I can give you everything you want now. ¡°I can buy you all your favorite dresses, bags, and shoes. ¡°We¡¯ll go to whichever restaurant you like.¡± He was about to undergo surgery. Then, he would be a normal and healthy person. He was qualified to have what he wanted. He wouldn¡¯t push out the person he liked anymore. Shen Xin didn¡¯t know why, but her nose started to sting. She never knew that Qiao Chen rejected her because he had so many considerations. She choked for a while before saying, ¡°Qiao Chen, you said you¡¯re sick? What¡¯s¡­ wrong with you?¡± Everyone could tell that Qiao Chen was sick. His face was pale, and he always looked sick. This was different from normal people. But Qiao Chen was normal before. He only fell sick after fainting at a sports meet. After that, he took a long leave. That was when she¡¯d argued with him and decided to give up on him. Hence, when he fainted in the hospital, she didn¡¯t visit him out of spite. Some of his ssmates went to see him, but they didn¡¯t say what illness he had. They just said that he might not return to school. Chapter 2402 - She Felt More Responsible

Chapter 2402: She Felt More Responsible

Later, he returned to school. Qiao Chen had changed a lot after returning to school. He had lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t attend physical education sses anymore. When Shen Xin saw him again, she was no longer angry. Her heart ached. She¡¯d asked him about his illness before, but he hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°Heart disease.¡± Qiao Chen had nothing to hide now. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know how long I¡¯d live, so I couldn¡¯t agree to be with you.¡± ¡°Heart disease?¡± Shen Xin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ll be fine after undergoing surgery.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s heart tightened. It was because of his words that the invisible hand holding her heart slowly rxed. ¡°Your heart disease¡­ can be cured by surgery?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qiao Chen nodded. ¡°When the timees, Brother-inw will be my chief surgeon. He told me that I can be normal after the surgery.¡± So, I¡¯m qualified to pursue you in the future. I¡¯m no longer a person who can die at any time. I also have the ability to give you the life you want. I¡¯m no longer that poor guy with nothing to his name. He could pursue what he wanted. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Shen Xin was happy for him. ¡°Brother Yesi is amazing. Since he said so, he can definitely cure you. Qiao Chen, I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°Brother-inw is very powerful, I believe him too.¡± ¡°Then, I wish you all the best.¡± Shen Xin raised her coffee cup. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Chen raised his coffee cup too, and their cups clinked in the air. Shen Xin took a sip of her coffee. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked. From the moment Qiao Chen announced that he was chasing her, she couldn¡¯t calm down. And his confession. Although Shen Xin had already decided to give up on this one-sided rtionship, she couldn¡¯t let go of her feelings so easily. She wanted to give up, but she still had feelings for Qiao Chen. She was still attracted to him. This was the first boy she had fallen for, and she had chased him for four years. He finally responded to her feelings and was willing to be with her. However, Shen Xin didn¡¯t know how to respond. Her mind was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t think properly. What she wanted so badly in the past was now in her hands, but she didn¡¯t have the desire to get it. Even if she still liked him, the Shen family¡¯s cmity made her grow a lot in an instant. She was no longer the carefree Shen Xin. She felt more responsible. She wanted to be stronger quickly. She didn¡¯t want to be unable to help her family in the future if they encountered any difficulties. Only when she became stronger could she help them. ¡°Shen Xin, you¡¯re still single, right? Can I pursue you?¡± Qiao Chen asked softly after a while. The young man sounded a little nervous. He was afraid that Shen Xin had met someone she liked in her new school. Chapter 2403 - It Can Only Be Me!

Chapter 2403: It Can Only Be Me!

¡°Qiao Chen.¡± Shen Xin was silent for a while before giving him an apologetic look. ¡°I just want to focus on my studies. I¡¯m not in the mood to think about anything else for now.¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. This sentence sounded especially familiar. He suddenly found it funny. That was what he said when he rejected Shen Xin. He said that he only wanted to study hard and not think about anything else. He didn¡¯t expect her to use such a reason to reject him. But he wasn¡¯t disappointed. He¡¯d thought that if Shen Xin didn¡¯t agree to it, he¡¯d keep chasing her. She used to chase him like this too, but now it was his turn. He was a little happy. Shen Xin¡¯s answer meant that she was still single, which made him feel more at ease. ¡°You can reject me, but I still have the right to pursue you.¡± Qiao Chen acted like a rascal. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept me, I¡¯ll pursue you. When you want a boyfriend, I hope that I¡¯ll be the first person you consider.¡± Another voice in his heart said domineeringly: It can only be me! You¡¯re not allowed to consider other guys besides me! Shen Xin: ¡°¡­¡± Why did Qiao Chen¡¯s words sound so familiar? Wasn¡¯t this what she said to him when she pestered him? But now¡­ the tables had turned? Qiao Chen became the past her, and she became the past Qiao Chen? Shen Xin felt that this was too unreal. She wanted to tell Qiao Chen that they wouldn¡¯t be in the same ce in the future. He would slowly forget her. Based on his current situation, he was definitely going to study overseas. His grades were randomly chosen from top universities overseas. The Mo family would definitely send him overseas. And her university was in China. The two of them would be separated from each other in the future. As time passed, everything faded. But she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Qiao Chen, when are you going for the surgery?¡± Shen Xin changed the topic. ¡°Probably in the next two days.¡± Qiao Chen didn¡¯t say that he dyed it because of the ss reunion. Otherwise, he would have already undergone surgery. ¡°Can I visit you at the hospital?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course you can.¡± Qiao Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be very happy if you do.¡± The young man said this with his clear and ck eyes fixed on her. He blushed. He seemed embarrassed, but his eyes were fixed on Shen Xin. He no longer hid his true feelings. His eyes were full of love for her. Shen Xin¡¯s heart pounded. She felt as if the young man¡¯s eyes could steal her soul. Chapter 2404 - Do You Like It?

Chapter 2404: Do You Like It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them stayed in the cafe for a while before Mother Shen called to ask when Shen Xin wasing home. Shen Xin was still young, and Mother Shen had always doted on her younger daughter. Shen Xin had a deal with Mother Shen. She had to go home before 10:00 PM. After Shen Xin picked up Mother Shen¡¯s call, she suggested going home. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± Qiao Chen said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick me up.¡± Shen Xin rejected his offer. Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t allow her to interact with Qiao Chen. If she saw it¡­ Recently, her sister¡¯s temper had be very strange. Shen Xin didn¡¯t want to provoke Shen Rou. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Qiao Chen insisted. ¡°Get the chauffeur to go back on his own.¡± Shen Xin: ¡°No need, I¡­¡± ¡°Shen Xin, let me send you home.¡± Qiao Chen was stubborn. ¡°Let me send you home.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t know why he was so insistent. But at Qiao Chen¡¯s insistence, she still agreed. She didn¡¯t think Shen Rou would see it. ¡­ Qiao Chen wanted to take her home. Thus, he called the chauffeur in advance. At the underground car park, he brought Shen Xin to a ck Rolls-Royce. The chauffeur was waiting for him. When he saw him, he immediately greeted him respectfully. ¡°Young Master Chen.¡± He then looked at Shen Xin. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Miss Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Chen introduced her. ¡°Miss Shen?¡± The driver was stunned for a moment, and a strange look shed past his eyes. He then politely greeted, ¡°Miss Shen.¡± Could this Miss Shen be from the Shen family? Because Shen Xin was young, she didn¡¯t attend as many events as Shen Rou. Hence, not many people in the circle knew her. The chauffeur didn¡¯t know her, either. But he knew about the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families. The chauffeur opened the door, and Qiao Chen let Shen Xin enter first before getting in himself. The door closed. Shen Xin sat in the spacious Rolls-Royce and recalled the chauffeur¡¯s respectful attitude towards Qiao Chen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that his status was indeed different now. It was obvious that the Mo family valued him. Otherwise, the driver wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude. Moreover, the Mo family even held a very grand banquet for him previously. It was to introduce him to the people in the circle and let everyone in the upper-ss society know that a descendant of the Mo family was being recognized. The Mo family valued bloodline. Shen Xin was happy for Qiao Chen. His life would definitely get better. She would be happy as long as he was doing well. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Qiao Chen asked gently as he turned to look at her. ¡°Mm?¡± Shen Xin turned around and blinked. Qiao Chen smiled. His skin was pale, and his lips were red. ¡°What do you think of this car?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Shen Xin nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± How could a limited edition Rolls-Royce not be good? The Shen family had one, too. It was a symbol of status and power. ¡°Then, do you like it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Xin was stunned again and shook her head. ¡°This car is suitable for boys, right? Girls rarely drive a Rolls-Royce.¡± Moreover, most of the people who drove Rolls-Royce were older men of at least 30 years old. Young people rarely chose this car. Chapter 2405 - I Said You’re Not Allowed to Hang Out With Him!

Chapter 2405: I Said You¡¯re Not Allowed to Hang Out With Him!

¡°What car do you like?¡± Qiao Chen asked again. Shen Xin thought that he was trying to find a topic to talk about to prevent them from being too awkward. Hence, she chatted with him. ¡°Mm¡­ I like sports cars, especially pink sports cars. It¡¯s best to get a few Pikachu stickers on it, very?Kawai.¡± ¡°You like it?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you think it¡¯s childish?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Chen shook his head. ¡°Pink sports cars are pretty good.¡± Pink sports car, Pikachu? Qiao Chen quietly took note of this. ¡­ At the Shen Residence. The Rolls-Royce stopped outside the vi. Shen Xin got out of the car. Seeing that Qiao Chen was about to get off, she quickly stopped him. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to get off. I¡¯ll be right in.¡± Without waiting for him to say anything, she waved at him. ¡°Goodbye, Qiao Chen. Let me know when you¡¯re going for the surgery. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you.¡± She turned around and pressed the doorbell. Soon, a security guard opened the door for her. Shen Xin walked in quickly, and the door slowly closed. Qiao Chen waited until the door was closed and Shen Xin couldn¡¯t be seen anymore before getting the chauffeur to drive off. Shen Xin felt her cell phone vibrate. She took it out and saw that it was a message from Qiao Chen. [Have a good rest. Good night and good dreams.] Even though Shen Xin had already said that she didn¡¯t want to start a rtionship, she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw Qiao Chen¡¯s message. How could she not like it when she received a ¡°good night¡± from someone she liked? She quickly typed a reply: [Mm, good night.] Then, she looked up and saw someone walking down. It was Shen Rou. Shen Rou came down in a purple silk nightgown. Her expression was a little dark as she walked to her and asked coldly, ¡°I was upstairs and saw you get out of a car. Who sent you back?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to see it. But she quickly regained herposure. ¡°A friend. He said it wasn¡¯t safe at night, so he sent me back.¡± ¡°Friend? What friend?¡± Shen Rou wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer. ¡°Man or woman?¡± Shen Xin frowned. ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Answer me!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tone suddenly became stern, and her expression darkened. Her dark and cold gazended on Shen Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Was it Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Xin widened her eyes. Shen Rou knew that she was right. Her expression darkened, and her eyes grew terrifyingly cold. She suddenly gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re still hanging out with him? You actually allowed him to send you home? Shen Xin, what did I tell you? I said you¡¯re not allowed to hang out with him! ¡°Have you forgotten how the Mo family treated us? ¡°Why are you so spineless and cheap? You¡¯re still in contact with them?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s face went pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Shen heard themotion and came downstairs. Looking at the two sisters, one with a cold expression and the other with a pale face, Madam Shen frowned and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Chapter 2406 - But She Knew the Truth

Chapter 2406: But She Knew the Truth

¡°Mom, you know how the Mo family treated us back then, right? You begged Old Madam Mo, but she didn¡¯t help us in the end.¡± Shen Rou gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course I know.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I was the one who begged Old Madam Mo. How could I not know?¡± ¡°The Mo family was so heartless to our Shen family. We¡¯re irreconcble enemies. But now, Shen Xin is actually interacting with them. She even likes that brat Mo and wants to be with him. ¡°Shen Xin, I¡¯m telling you, you can be with any man, but not that brat Qiao Chen. ¡°Not only is he a member of the Mo family, but he¡¯s also that slut¡¯s brother. If you want to be with him, then you¡¯re not a Shen anymore. I don¡¯t have a sister like you.¡± Shen Rou was furious. ¡°What? Xiao Xin is with someone from the Mo family? The Qiao Chen you¡¯re talking about¡­ is he the one the Mo family acknowledged¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Madam Mo attended the banquet that night. Hence, she had an impression of Qiao Chen. If the Mo and Shen families didn¡¯t have such a rtionship, she would definitely support Shen Xin and Qiao Chen. But now¡­ Like Shen Rou, Madam Shen detested everyone from the Mo family. ¡°Xiao Xin, is this true?¡± Madam Shen turned around and frowned. Shen Xin bit her lip. Her face grew even paler under the crystal lights. ¡°Say something.¡± Madam Shen raised her voice. ¡°Is what your sister said true? Do you still like him?¡± Shen Xin bit her lip until a bloody mark formed. She then opened her mouth and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Rou sneered. Madam Shen frowned even more. ¡°Then, do you know that he¡¯s a member of the Mo family now?¡± ¡°¡­I know.¡± ¡°Then, do you know that the woman who stole Mo Yesi from your sister is his sister?¡± ¡°I know. But Mom, Qiao Chen¡¯s sister didn¡¯t snatch Brother Yesi. She and Brother Yesi are a couple who like each other.¡± Shen Xin couldn¡¯t help but defend herself. Although Shen Rou was her sister, she knew the truth. Shen Rou had always liked Mo Yesi, but he had never responded to her. Hence, Mo Yesi and Shen Rou weren¡¯t a couple. They were just friends. Mo Yesi had never let Shen Rou down. He had no obligation to respond to her feelings, just like how Qiao Chen had no obligation to respond to her feelings back then. Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Shen Xin, have you forgotten who you are? Your surname is Shen, and you¡¯re my sister. How dare you speak up for that slut? ¡°Are you willing to give up your family for a man?¡± ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips as her eyes reddened. Chapter 2407 - Definitely Not

Chapter 2407: Definitely Not

¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Your sister is right. Our families are at odds. You and Qiao Chen are not to interact anymore. When the Shen family was in danger, your sister and I begged the Mo family, but they refused to help. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your sister¡¯s help, the Shen family would have gone bankrupt. ¡°The Mo family is so heartless and cruel. Our families will never interact in this lifetime. You¡¯re the same. You¡¯re not allowed to interact with anyone from the Mo family, got it?¡± Shen Xin clenched her fists, and tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to tell them that Qiao Chen was innocent. The feud between the two families had nothing to do with him. He wasn¡¯t the one who refused to help. He had helped the Shen family before. But when she met Madam Shen and Shen Rou¡¯s angry eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She knew that it was useless to say anything. Shen Rou¡¯s hatred for Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian had already seeped into her bones. The hatred in her eyes was so strong. And Madam Shen¡­ she hated the Mo family so much. No matter how much she spoke up for Qiao Chen, they wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡°Xiao Xin, did you hear that?¡± Madam Shen repeated her words coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interact with Qiao Chen anymore. Even if you really like him, you¡¯d better give up now.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s nose was sore, and her eyes stung. She bit her lip, and her lips trembled. Under Madam Shen and Shen Rou¡¯s sharp and cold gazes, she softly said, ¡°Alright.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.¡± Madam Shen couldn¡¯t bear to see her younger daughter cry. She patted her back and said gently, ¡°Xiao Xin, if it was in the past, Mom would definitely support you. ¡°But not now. Since he¡¯s from the Mo family, you can¡¯t be together. ¡°It¡¯s better to cut it short. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s easy to like someone at your age, and it¡¯s also easy to forget them. Don¡¯t think about anything now, just focus on your studies. Mom will definitely find you a better boy in the future. ¡°Remember, you cannot be with anyone from the Mo family.¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips as her tears fell silently. A boy more outstanding than Qiao Chen? Perhaps. But she only liked him. No one would hold such an important ce in her heart anymore. Because there was only one Qiao Chen in this world. ¡°Xiao Xin, Mom and I are doing this for your own good. The Mo family is heartless, they¡¯ll hurt you sooner orter. Even if you resent us now, you¡¯ll know who treats you well in the future. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re together again, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Shen Rou turned around and went upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t me your sister for being harsh. She doesn¡¯t feel good, either.¡± After Shen Rou left, Madam Shen patted the back of Shen Xin¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°You know how much she liked Mo Yesi, but he ended up with Qiao Mianmian.¡± Chapter 2408 - Ill Wear It for You When We Get Back

Chapter 2408: I¡¯ll Wear It for You When We Get Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your sister was devastated. ¡°I heard that Qiao Chen is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brother. Think about it, if you get together with your sister¡¯s enemy¡¯s brother, can she ept it? ¡°Moreover, the Mo family is indeed heartless. If it wasn¡¯t for your sister, our Shen family would really be finished. Your sister is the backbone of our family now, and we have to rely on her for everything. Don¡¯t make your sister angry anymore. Listen to her and don¡¯t interact with that Qiao Chen anymore, alright?¡± ¡­ On the day of Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery, everyone in the Mo family went to the hospital. Worried, even Old Madam insisted on going. Old Madam, Mo Yunchen, Madam Mo, Mo Xingshu, Mo Shixiu, and Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian also let go of everything to go to the hospital. She knew that Mo Yesi used to be a doctor, but she¡¯d never imagined what he would look like in a white coat. He was always in a suit, well-dressed, and cold. Hence, when Mo Yesi changed into his white coat and appeared in front of her with Lu Rao, Qiao Mianmian was stunned. This was Mo Yesi? She stared at the man in front of her. He looked familiar, but he gave her a strange feeling. Mo Yesi was wearing a white coat and sses. Coupled with his handsome face, he looked like adies¡¯ man. She thought that if he continued being a doctor, many female patients would be charmed by him. There was such a handsome doctor in the hospital. Anyone who wasn¡¯t sick would probably want to get some disease for him to take a look at. Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t a doctor. Qiao Mianmian thought. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and walked towards her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± As they got closer, Qiao Mianmian felt that the man in front of her was really good-looking. This face looked like it was carved by God. Every part of his face was perfect. Through the thin lens, he looked at her with his deep eyes. It was as if he could devour her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. She was hopelessly smitten with her husband¡¯s face. She blushed and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re¡­ very¡­¡± ¡°Mm? Very what?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. Qiao Mianmian blushed and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Very good-looking.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°You think it looks good?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± It felt like a uniform¡­ ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What was good? The man lowered his head and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get Lu Rao to prepare a new set for me. I¡¯ll wear it for you when we get back.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 2409 - Everything Will Be Better in the Future

Chapter 2409: Everything Will Be Better in the Future

Why did he suddenly go on the attack!! Her face heated up, and she pushed him gently as she looked up and red at him. ¡°Can you be more serious?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and backed off. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about this when we get back.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, what were you whispering to Sister about?¡± Qiao Chen entered and saw his brother-inw whispering into his sister¡¯s ear. Then, his sister blushed and red at his brother-inw. Mo Yesi straightened up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for a child like you to listen to private conversations between husband and wife.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Lu Rao walked over and patted Mo Yesi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your brother-inw just finished his checkup. He¡¯s in good health now, suitable for surgery. ¡°Should we get ready?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery would be performed by Mo Yesi and Lu Rao. These two stood at the top of the medical world. It wasn¡¯t easy to get one of them to perform surgery. And this time, it meant that the two of them were the best. Besides Qiao Chen, no one else had ever received such treatment. Most importantly, Lu Rao was participating in this surgery out of friendship and didn¡¯t ept a single cent. ¡°Mm, then get someone to prepare it.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. He was afraid that Qiao Chen, who was about to undergo surgery, would be too nervous, so heforted him. ¡°With me and Dr. Lu doing this surgery, it¡¯ll definitely be sessful. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. You¡¯ll fall asleep after the anesthesia. You won¡¯t feel anything. The surgery will be over by the time you wake up. ¡°Everything will get better in the future.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Chen looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Brother-inw.¡± With that, he also thanked Lu Rao. ¡°Doctor Lu, thank you for helping in the surgery.¡± Although Mo Yesi was Qiao Chen¡¯s cousin, he was already used to calling him Brother-inw, so he never thought of changing it. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? Your brother-inw and I have been good friends for many years.¡± Lu Rao looked very loyal. ¡°It¡¯s rare for him to ask me for help, so I definitely have to help. Your brother-inw is right, you don¡¯t have to worry. This is a very simple surgery, and it¡¯ll be done soon. Your brother-inw is the most authoritative doctor in the cardiology department. You can rest assured with him performing the surgery.¡± ¡­ The preoperative preparations were done quickly. Qiao Chen changed his clothes and was pushed into the operating room. Qiao Mianmian watched him enter. Although she knew that she had nothing to worry about, her heart still tightened when she saw the door to the operating room close. Heart surgery wasn¡¯t simple. This surgery would determine whether Qiao Chen would be able to recover. It was very important to him. It was also very important to her. Mo Yesi also changed into his scrubs and prepared to enter the operating room. When he reached the door, he turned to look at the nervous Qiao Mianmian and thought for a while before walking towards her. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry.¡± He patted her head and said gently, ¡°The operation will definitely be sessful. Don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I¡¯ll make Chen Chen be a normal and healthy person. When this operation is over, he¡¯ll be just like us.¡± Chapter 2410

Chapter 2410: She Hated That B*tch

¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian squeezed his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly? Why are you being so polite to your husband? I¡¯m going in, just wait outside.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesiforted her and walked into the operating room. The other medical personnel also entered. A momentter, the door closed. Qiao Mianmian returned to Old Madam¡¯s side. Old Madam was probably worried too. She held a string of prayer beads in her hand and prayed silently. Mo Xingshu also looked worried and nced at the operating theater from time to time. Qiao Chen was the child left behind by his beloved woman. The fruit of their love. He¡¯d lost her. Thus, nothing must happen to their child. Beside Mo Xingshu, Second Madam also looked up at the operating room. Her face was tense, and her eyes were cold. The hand by her side was clenched tightly. If Qiao Chen recovered, it would affect her and her family¡¯s power even more. Second Madam couldn¡¯t wait for him to die on the operating table. But the person in charge of this operation was Mo Yesi. He was the one who arranged all the medical staff. Although Second Madam wanted to make an issue out of this operation, she couldn¡¯t ce anyone in. No matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice. She saw Mo Xingshu¡¯s worried expression from the corner of her eye and clenched her fists even tighter. When she married Mo Xingshu, she thought she was married to love. Because she married the man she loved deeply, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world. But sheter found out that he already had someone in his heart. He married her only because he listened to his family¡¯s arrangements. He had no feelings for her at all. He didn¡¯t touch her after marrying her. It was only after she threw away her dignity, listened to the elders in the family, and drugged his tea that he finally touched her. Then, that slut died, and so did his heart. Perhaps he¡¯d figured it out. He¡¯d finally stopped being chaste for that slut. But even so, he would drink a lot every time he touched her. He never touched her when he was sober. He would always cover her face and call her that slut¡¯s name. He only had that slut in his heart. They¡¯d been married for over 20 years, but no matter what she did, she still couldn¡¯t warm his heart. He was like a piece of ice that would never melt, and his heart was made of stone. She knew that she would never be able to win his heart in this lifetime. Thus, she gave up on him. She just wanted to have a child and raise it well. Who knew that God was so cruel to her? He didn¡¯t even fulfill her wish. She was diagnosed to be unable to conceive for the rest of her life. Just as she was despairing, that slut gave birth to a child for him. How could she tolerate it! She hated that slut. She also hated that little slut. Later, she arranged for someone to grab that slut and throw her into the river to feed the fish. Chapter 2411

Chapter 2411: I¡¯m... Crying Tears of Joy

She thought that the little b*tch would definitely die. But she didn¡¯t expect that he not only didn¡¯t die but also returned to the Mo family and even took away her power. Second Madam looked at the operating room again, and a hint of coldness shed past her eyes. When this little b*tchpletely recovered, she would definitely gradually take control of thepany in the future. Mo Xingshu had already told her that when the little b*tch graduated from university, he would hand thepany over to him. She had to find a way to make him disappear from this world. Otherwise, how would she have a good life in the future? If this little b*tch found out what really happened to his mother¡­ he would definitely take revenge! ¡­ An hourter. The door to the operating room opened. Old Madam¡¯s prayer paused. She slowly opened her eyes and got Uncle Zhang to help her up. Qiao Mianmian rushed over. Lu Rao followed his assistants out and took off his mask. Seeing Qiao Mianmian standing outside the door, he smiled at her and said, ¡°The surgery went well. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She blinked and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Doctor Lu.¡± ¡°Sis-inw, you should call me by my name.¡± Lu Rao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Moreover, Ah Si is the chief surgeon this time. He¡¯s the one who contributed the most.¡± Just as Lu Rao mentioned Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian saw him walk out of the operating room. He took off his mask, revealing a handsome face. He smiled and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si, is everything alright?¡± Old Madam asked. ¡°How¡¯s Chen Chen?¡± the others asked. ¡°The surgery was sessful, and Chen Chen¡¯s condition is very good now. But he¡¯s still a little weak after the surgery, so he needs to rest first. Don¡¯t disturb him for the time being, let him rest before visiting him.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw the sweat on his forehead and took out a tissue to wipe it. The surgery was much shorter than she imagined. She thought it would take a few hours. Unexpectedly, it was done in an hour. Mo Yesi lowered his head naturally so that she could wipe it and saw her slightly red eyes. He frowned. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian sniffed, and her eyes warmed up. ¡°I¡¯m happy that Chen Chen will soon be a healthy person. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ crying tears of joy.¡± She had been worried about Qiao Chen¡¯s health. Before she met Mo Yesi, she dreamt many times that Qiao Chen died because of a heart attack. She woke up crying. After the nightmare, fear engulfed her. Back then, she was especially afraid that her dream would be real. This had almost be her sore spot. Now, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Her Chen Chen could live forever in this world. He would live a long life! She wondered. If she hadn¡¯t met Mo Yesi, what would have happened to her and Qiao Chen? Chapter 2412

Chapter 2412: What a Loving Couple

God was merciful to them and allowed them to meet him. He changed their fates. Qiao Mianmian felt a surge of warmth in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into his arms and hug him tightly. ¡°Mo Yesi, thank you.¡± She pressed her face against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. She felt especially peaceful. Mo Yesi hugged her too. At this moment, he also seemed to feel her emotions. He wanted to pat her head, but he was still wearing gloves. ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi said gently, ¡°Let me change my clothes first, okay? Then, you can hug me as much as you want.¡± He hadn¡¯t taken off his scrubs. Although she didn¡¯t mind, he felt dirty. Qiao Mianmian then saw that he was still in his scrubs. The people walking out of the operating room saw them hugging each other, and their faces were filled with envy. What a loving couple. The nurses looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s handsome face and felt their hearts race. They were envious of Qiao Mianmian. They heard that Doctor Mo was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. Who would have thought that this man, who was known as a legend in the business world, was actually a big shot in the medical world? Most importantly, he was so good-looking. With this face, he could easily beat the famous celebrities in the entertainment industry. He could have relied on his looks to make a living, but he was so capable. This man was the best of the best. He was perfect! They felt like their hearts were about to explode. How lucky was Qiao Mianmian to be in his arms and have him look at her so tenderly and lovingly? He was her man. They wondered how it would feel to date such a man. She must be so happy. If they could spend even a night with him, they would faint from happiness and have no regrets in life. ¡°That must be Doctor Mo¡¯s girlfriend. She¡¯s so lucky to be in a rtionship with him.¡± ¡°She¡¯s his fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ve seen the entertainment news before. Her girlfriend is an artiste called Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s very popr now. Doctor Mo told the reporters personally that he and his girlfriend have already decided on marriage. The wedding will be held next year.¡± ¡°Wow, the marriage has been decided? Then, won¡¯t she be marrying into a rich family as a Young Madam? Would a prestigious family like the Mos really allow him to marry a celebrity?¡± ¡°Ahem, I forgot to say that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t just an artiste. She has another identity, the daughter of the Bai family. She¡¯spatible with the Mo family.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Bai family? No wonder. They¡¯re a good match.¡± ¡°Everyone says that Qiao Mianmian is lucky, but I think Doctor Mo is lucky too. His fianc¨¦e is super beautiful. He¡¯s lucky to have such a beautiful wife.¡± ¡°Yes, Qiao Mianmian is really beautiful. I think she¡¯s even prettier in person than in the photos and videos. She¡¯s a true beauty.¡± Madam Mo listened to the discussions of the nurses and saw Qiao Mianmian clinging to her son. She looked unhappy. Chapter 2413

Chapter 2413: I¡¯ll Give Him Everything in the Future

In front of outsiders and elders like them, she didn¡¯t know to be more reserved and restrained. She didn¡¯t know what it was like in private. Although she was the daughter of the Bai family, she grew up in a small family, and there was still a huge gap between her and a real richdy. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of her two sons¡¯ women. Especially Jiang Luoli. Madam Mo recalled something and got angry again. She turned around and red at Jiang Luoli, who was leaning against Mo Shixiu as if she was boneless. The disgust in her eyes deepened. Although she didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian, she was still satisfied with her status as the daughter of the Bai family. However, Jiang Luoli came from an ordinary family. She had azy brother and a mother who liked to gamble. Her family situation was terrible. Even an ordinary family might not ept such a girl. But she schemed to enter the Mo family. Her eldest son was so outstanding. Even the best woman in the world might not bepatible. But he married such a woman. What had she done to deserve this punishment? ¡­ After the surgery, Qiao Chen was transferred to the ward. Besides Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi, and Mo Xingshu, everyone else went back first. Outside the ward. Mo Xingshu said gratefully, ¡°Yesi, it¡¯s all thanks to you. You cured Chen Chen. Second Uncle wants to thank you properly.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. Chen Chen is not only my cousin but also Mianmian¡¯s younger brother. Everything I did was right.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s words had another meaning. He didn¡¯t care about Qiao Chen being his cousin. Because Qiao Chen was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brother. In other words, he was doing this for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sake. It had nothing to do with the Mo family. Mo Xingshu could tell, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. As long as he could treat Qiao Chen, it didn¡¯t matter why. ¡°No matter what, Second Uncle still has to thank you.¡± Mo Xingshu thought of the pale young man lying on the hospital bed, and his eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°Chen Chen has suffered a lot. Although I want to make it up to him now, I still missed the most important years of his life. ¡°It¡¯s also God¡¯s mercy that allowed us to be together. Now that Chen Chen¡¯s illness has been cured, I have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°Since Second Uncle loves Chen Chen, I have more to say.¡± Mo Yesi took off his gold-framed sses and pinched the space between his brows. Mo Xingshu looked at him. ¡°Go on.¡± Mo Yesi put his sses back on and looked at him. ¡°I can tell that Second Uncle really dotes on Chen Chen. But the more Second Uncle does so, the more ufortable some people will feel. ¡°Second Uncle only has Chen Chen as a child. I believe everyone knows what this means. In the past, Second Uncle didn¡¯t mind giving some things to others, but now I know that you want to take them all back for Chen Chen. ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Xingshu said without hesitation. ¡°Chen Chen is my only son. I¡¯ll give him everything in the future.¡± This was the child given to him by the woman he loved. Chapter 2414

Chapter 2414: Qiao Chen Was His Rtive

This child hadn¡¯t been by his side since he was young and had suffered a lot. He owed him too much. Hence, he would make it up to him. All his assets would belong to his son. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t forget that you have a wife. What will your wife think when you do this?¡± Mo Xingshu immediately understood what he meant. Mo Yesi saw the change in his expression and knew that he understood what he meant. Some things shouldn¡¯t be spoken out loud. After all, although Mo Xingshu was his second uncle, they weren¡¯t really family. When Mo Yesi was just born, the Mo family had already separated. Mo Yunchen and Mo Xingshu lived separately and each had their own home, each managing their own matters. After they separated, the two families didn¡¯t have a close rtionship. It was also because Old Madam was still around that the two families gathered at least once a month. They would gather during the holidays. But that was all. They usually lived their own lives and asionally called to ask what each other was doing. Since it wasn¡¯t about his family, he didn¡¯t have to say too much. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Chen, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°If Second Uncle really values Chen Chen, then protect him well. If Second Uncle has any difficulties, then it¡¯s my turn,¡± Mo Yesi said calmly. He didn¡¯t have deep feelings for Mo Xingshu, not to mention his second aunt. To him, Qiao Chen was naturally much more important than his second aunt in name. To him, Qiao Chen was considered his kin. If one day, the two of them were on opposite sides and he had to get rid of one, then he¡¯d have to settle his second aunt. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want things to go too badly. After all, Mo Xingshu was his second uncle, and it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t care. Mo Xingshu was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll definitely protect Chen Chen. I¡¯ll settle your worries.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. In any case, he would keep an eye on Qiao Chen and get someone to protect him. Even if Mo Xingshu was ipetent, as his brother-inw, he would take good care of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Chen Chen.¡± Mo Xingshu turned around and entered the ward. ¡°Second Uncle.¡± Qiao Mianmian happened to walk out at this moment. They met at the door, and Qiao Mianmian called out to him softly. Mo Xingshu nodded at her. Qiao Mianmian walked out of the ward and saw Mo Yesi standing in the corridor. ¡°When will Chen Chen wake up?¡± Qiao Chen was still unconscious. Although she knew that nothing could happen, she still asked worriedly. ¡°In about an hour. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and held her waist. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat first?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t very hungry. But thinking about how Mo Yesi had just finished the surgery, even though it hadn¡¯t been long, it probably took a lot of his stamina. She nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Chapter 2415

Chapter 2415: Yan Shaoqing Is Your Cousin?

Qiao Chen would only wake up after a while. Now, Mo Xingshu was guarding him. With so many professionals taking turns to take care of him, she had nothing to worry about. ¡°I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to check for good food around the hospital.¡± Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and sent Wei Zheng a WeChat message. Wei Zheng replied within two to three minutes. He sent him the names of all the shops that had good taste and let Mo Yesi pick it himself. Mo Yesi handed the cell phone to her. ¡°See what you want to eat. Wei Zheng said that these are all good.¡± Qiao Mianmian chose a restaurant with light food and drove there. ¡­ When they reached the restaurant, they heard an argument behind them. Qiao Mianmian found the voice of a girl familiar and turned around curiously. Then, she saw a familiar face. They weren¡¯t really acquaintances. It was Lin Wanwan, Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin. She seemed to be in trouble. A few men in their twenties and dressed like rich yboys were standing opposite her. The man in the lead looked at Lin Wanwan maliciously and teased her. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be angry. I really like you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want you to have a meal with me, not eat you. If you make us happy, I¡¯ll buy you nice clothes and bags, alright? ¡°I¡¯ll get you whatever you like.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, I have the money to buy it myself. If you continue like this, I-I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Lin Wanwan looked flustered as she yelled at them, obviously afraid of these older guys. Hence, she used her voice to hide her fear. ¡°Call the police?¡± The menughed. ¡°Aiyo, little sister, are you calling the police? We¡¯re so scared.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re really afraid of death.¡± ¡°Little girl, can you not call the police?¡± The few of them said a few strange words and thenughed. Lin Wanwan was young. Although she was usually arrogant and domineering, it was only in front of people she knew. These men obviously didn¡¯t know her. Or rather, even if they knew each other, they didn¡¯t take her seriously. Lin Wanwan saw that they weren¡¯t afraid of the police and took a step back. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t go. You haven¡¯t eaten with us.¡± A rich yboy smiled, stepped forward, and reached out to pull her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re all good people. We¡¯ll only dote on you and will not hurt you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Wanwan screamed and pped his hand away. ¡°My cousin is Yan Shaoqing, the Second Young Master of the Yan family. Get lost, or I¡¯ll call my cousin over and let him beat you to death!¡± The man¡¯s expression darkened. He was about to get rough when he heard Yan Shaoqing¡¯s name. The others were also stunned. ¡°Yan Shaoqing is your cousin?¡± These rich yboys were obviously afraid of Yan Shaoqing and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. Chapter 2416

Chapter 2416: Mind Your Own Business

¡°That¡¯s right. Yan Shaoqing is my cousin. He dotes on me the most.¡± Lin Wanwan saw that they were afraid of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t help but feel smug and less afraid. Not afraid anymore, she put on that arrogant and domineering attitude again. She raised her chin and looked at them. ¡°You know how to be afraid now, right? Hurry up and apologize to me. When my cousines, you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°You said that Yan Shaoqing is your cousin, so he¡¯s your cousin?¡± A few rich yboys were shocked by Yan Shaoqing¡¯s name, but very quickly, someone raised doubts. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can scare us with just a few words. We¡¯ve seen Young Master Yan before, but we¡¯ve never heard him mention a cousin.¡± They had really met him before. Yan Shaoqing had a lot of friends outside. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Yan Shaoqing is really my cousin.¡± Lin Wanwan saw that they were suspicious and couldn¡¯t help but panic. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, right? I¡¯ll call my cousin now and get him to talk to you.¡± The few nouveau riches saw that Lin Wanwan really made a call and then looked at her confident expression. She didn¡¯t seem to be faking it at all. They all looked nervous. Was this girl really Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin? Wouldn¡¯t it be terrible if they teased Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin? Just as they were wondering if they should leave immediately, Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression changed. After a full minute, the call was still not picked up. Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened. The few nouveau riches looked at each other. When they looked at her again, no trace of fear could be seen in their eyes. Someone stepped forward and hit Lin Wanwan¡¯s cell phone, causing it to drop to the ground. He grabbed her wrist and sneered. ¡°Little girl, you still want to use Yan Shaoqing¡¯s name to lie to us. Do you think we¡¯re so easy to fool? Don¡¯t y tricks with us. Our patience is limited.¡± ¡°Take this brat away. How dare she lie to us? We¡¯ll deal with herter.¡± Lin Wanwan struggled. ¡°Let go of me. My cousin is really Yan Shaoqing. If you dare to treat me like this, my cousin won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re still so stubborn. So what if you¡¯re really Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin? You¡¯re just a cousin. Who knows, you might even be a distant rtive. Who are you trying to scare?¡± The few nouveau riches ignored Lin Wanwan¡¯s struggle and dragged her to their private room. The people around them didn¡¯t dare to interfere. They didn¡¯t seem like people to be trifled with. Few people were willing to cause trouble for someone they didn¡¯t know. One or two of them took out their phones and wanted to call the police, but they were discovered before they could make the call. ¡°Mind your own business, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The rich yboy walked towards the person who tried to call the police and threatened them. The person didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Lin Wanwan started crying. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw everything and frowned. She turned and was about to tell Mo Yesi about this when she saw him looking at Lin Wanwan. Chapter 2417

Chapter 2417: Why Should I Help?

Seeing that Lin Wanwan was dragged away by the yboys, Qiao Mianmian asked him, ¡°Did you see that? Shaoqing¡¯s little cousin seems to be in trouble.¡± ¡°Mm, I saw it.¡± Mo Yesi looked away when Qiao Mianmian was talking to him. His voice was calm and emotionless. Qiao Mianmian saw that he didn¡¯t seem to want to help. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­ going to help?¡± ¡°Why should I help?¡± Mo Yesi was puzzled. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s Shaoqing¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°She¡¯s not my cousin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That was what Mo Yesi thought. He didn¡¯t intend to save the damsel in distress. He didn¡¯t even need to help his own cousin. Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin was a stranger to him. He didn¡¯t have the habit of helping strangers. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lin Wanwan. ¡°No, I think we have to help her.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Those men obviously don¡¯t have any good intentions. She¡¯s in danger. She¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s fine if we didn¡¯t see her, but now that we did, I¡¯ll feel bad if we don¡¯t do anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that she was already regarded as a love rival by Lin Wanwan. However, based on her personality, even if she knew what Lin Wanwan was thinking, she would still help her. In her eyes, Lin Wanwan was still a child. She couldn¡¯t watch a child being bullied by a few men. Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°You want to help?¡± ¡°Must we watch her get bullied? She¡¯s still a child, what if something bad happens?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought of the possible consequences and her expression changed. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Mo Yesi sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go, then. You stay here, I¡¯ll settle it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to help, but if his wife insisted on helping, he could only listen to her. ¡°You¡¯re going alone? Can you handle it?¡± ¡°You doubt your husband¡¯s ability?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow as if he¡¯d been offended. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m good or not?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She red at him. ¡°Ahem. Mo Yesi, be careful in public!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Mo Yesi pretended to be confused. Qiao Mianmian continued ring at him. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you about this anymore. Hurry up and help Lin Wanwan.¡± Mo Yesi nodded reluctantly. ¡°Be good and wait for me. Eat first if you¡¯re hungry. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± With that, he walked towards the direction the silkpants had left. ¡­ When Mo Yesi chased after her, a few rich guys had already pulled Lin Wanwan into the private room. He walked to the door and heard Lin Wanwan¡¯s cries. He stood at the door for a while before opening it. In the private room, a rich man was hugging Lin Wanwan and drinking a ss of wine. Lin Wanwan shook her head and refused to drink. The yboy smiled and said, ¡°Little Sister, if you don¡¯t want to drink it yourself, then Brother will feed you personally.¡± Chapter 2418

Chapter 2418: Are You Done ying?

Lin Wanwan shook her head and cried. Mo Yesi stood at the door and watched expressionlessly. To be honest, he didn¡¯t feel anything when he saw how badly Lin Wanwan was crying. He wasn¡¯t a righteous person, to begin with, so he wasn¡¯t interested in the so-called ¡°fighting for justice¡±. He wouldn¡¯t do something so foolish. He wasn¡¯t interested in caring about others. Besides the people he cared about, everything else had nothing to do with him. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t asked him to help, he would have pretended not to see anything. He stood at the door expressionlessly until Lin Wanwan hit the wine ss that the rich man was about to feed her. Then, she was pped by the rich man. He then said calmly, ¡°Are you done ying?¡± The sudden voice stunned a few of them, and they all turned around. Lin Wanwan heard a familiar voice and looked up. She¡¯d just been pped and was about to faint. When she saw Mo Yesi standing at the door, she thought she was hallucinating. She looked at the figure leaning against the door and widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Brother Yesi¡­¡± The few nouveau riches were shocked to see someone standing at the door. The first person to react stared at Mo Yesi for a few seconds and asked suspiciously, ¡°Who are you?¡± The rich yboy felt that he looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he¡¯d seen him before. But even though he didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi¡¯s identity, he was still intimidated by his powerful aura. The other two were the same. Because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t usually like to go out and y, he didn¡¯t befriend many people. Moreover, he had been overseas for a long time, so many people weren¡¯t familiar with his face. But even if they didn¡¯t know his identity, they could tell that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Only someone who had been in power for a long time would have that aura. ¡°Who are you?¡± The other two nouveau riches asked. They were a little unhappy to be disturbed. But before finding out Mo Yesi¡¯s identity, they were obviously worried. ¡°Brother Yesi, is it really you?¡± Lin Wanwan thought that she was hallucinating. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the slender figure at the door again. Then, she cried and shouted at Mo Yesi, ¡°Brother Yesi, these bastards bullied me. Help me take revenge!¡± ¡°Brother Yesi?¡± The yboy heard the way she addressed him and felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He stared at Mo Yesi for a few more seconds and murmured, ¡°Yesi¡­ Mo Yesi?¡± The nouveau riche widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Y-You¡¯re Chairman Mo?¡± The other two nouveau riches widened their eyes. ¡°Chairman Mo?¡± Although they had never seen Mo Yesi before, they were familiar with this name. Because the elders in their family often used Mo Yesi to teach them how outstanding they could be. If they couldpare to him, it would be the umtion of their ancestors¡¯ luck. Mo Yesi was a legend in the business world. Chapter 2419

Chapter 2419: Overflowing With Sweetness

Mo Yesi was a legend in the business world. Of course, what really made him famous and scary was not only his outstanding abilities but also his tough and ruthless methods. The few nouveau riches only had a little money at home. They weren¡¯t even qualified to carry shoes in front of a rich young master like Mo Yesi. Seeing Mo Yesi standing at the door expressionlessly, they thought of a possibility and turned pale. Fuck. They wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. Was Lin Wanwan really Yan Shaoqing¡¯s cousin? Recalling the p just now, the yboy who pped her almost cried. ¡°Y-Young Master Mo, w-why are you here?¡± The few nouveau riches stammered. At this moment, Lin Wanwan pushed the yboy beside her aside and ran towards Mo Yesi. That yboy naturally didn¡¯t dare to hold her anymore. Seeing Lin Wanwan heading straight for Mo Yesi, the few nouveau riches looked at each other and gulped. Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. Lin Wanwan ran to Mo Yesi with teary eyes. She looked at the extremely handsome man in front of her with blurred vision. Even though his eyes were cold and his aura was distant, at this moment, her heart was overflowing with sweetness. Mo Yesi was like a savior who saved her from the abyss of suffering. Lin Wanwan¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at Mo Yesi with admiration as if she was looking at her ¡°hero.¡± Although he was especially cold to her that night and hurt her deeply, she didn¡¯t me him at all. He wasn¡¯t a cold person, he really cared about her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be here. Was he so cold to her that night because his wife was around too? Lin Wanwan imagined all sorts of scenarios. In her plot, Mo Yesi almost fell in love with her at first sight. ¡°Brother Yesi, am I dreaming? Is it really you?¡± Lin Wanwan looked up at him with her tear-stained face and acted pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to blink. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll disappear. ¡°Brother Yesi, those bastards insisted that I drink with them. Wanwan was so afraid, and they even hit her. You have to help Wanwan out.¡± Lin Wanwan reached out to grab Mo Yesi¡¯s hand. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes were filled with disgust. He turned and walked out of the private room. ¡°If you want to stay here and apany them, then stay.¡± With that, he left without looking back. He was done helping her. After knowing his identity, the few rich kids definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Lin Wanwan. With her out of danger, his mission waspleted. As for those yboys who bullied Lin Wanwan, it had nothing to do with him. He had never thought of punishing them. Mo Yesi thought simply. He was only responsible for bringing Lin Wanwan away. It was her own business what she suffered in their hands. Chapter 2420

Chapter 2420: How Could He Be So Cold?

Lin Wanwan¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw Mo Yesi leave. A few secondster, she turned around and red at the nouveau riches in the room before chasing after Mo Yesi. She caught up with him and panted. ¡°Brother Yesi, wait for me. I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks. Lin Wanwan felt a cold gaze on her. It was as if ayer of frost had surrounded her. The coldness seeped into her bones, making her shiver. She looked up in a panic and met a pair of cold eyes. Her heart stopped for a few seconds, then it skipped a beat. ¡°Brother Yesi, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were warning. ¡°Stay away from me. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me Brother Yesi anymore. You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Lin Wanwan¡¯s expression froze. She looked at the cold and distant man in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel fear again. She couldn¡¯t say a word. She was afraid, but at the thought of himing to help her, she found a trace of hope. Pursing her lips and clenching her fists, she took a deep breath and mustered her courage. ¡°Y-You¡¯re being so fierce to me on purpose, right? I-I know you¡¯re a good person. I¡¯m really grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± ¡°If Mianmian didn¡¯t ask me toe over and help you, what has your life got to do with me?¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her self-assurance impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in talking nonsense with you. I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. Lin Wanwan froze. Only now did she see Qiao Mianmian sitting by the window. She thought Mo Yesi was alone. As she thought about what Mo Yesi had just said, her face turned pale. The glimmer of hope that had just appeared in her heart was ripped apart. So, he helped because of his wife? He didn¡¯t want to do it? He even said that if it wasn¡¯t for his wife, she had nothing to do with him¡­ How could he be so cold? Lin Wanwan felt extremely aggrieved and upset. Her tears flowed uncontrobly. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°Why are you alone?¡± Mo Yesi found her question strange. ¡°Who else were you expecting?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Wanwan?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned slightly. ¡°Did you ignore her?¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and reached out to pull her into his arms. The man¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°Baby, who is she to you? Why do you care so much about her? When have I notpleted the task you gave me? ¡°I brought her out and let her leave on her own.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to mention Lin Wanwan at all. He casually said, ¡°Helping is already the best I can do. Don¡¯t even think of getting me to bring her along as a third wheel.¡± Chapter 2421

Chapter 2421: She Didn¡¯t Hit Him

¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Qiao Mianmian pinched his cheek and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with her, why would I ask you to bring her with you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t talk about her anymore.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lin Wanwan. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He looked at the food on the table but didn¡¯t move. He pinched the tip of her nose gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. I was waiting for you. It¡¯s so boring to eat alone.¡± The two of them leaned against each other and chatted. Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt a resentful gaze on her. She turned around and saw Lin Wanwan standing a few tables away. Her eyes and half of her face were swollen. She looked at her with tears in her eyes. The moment their eyes met, the resentment in Lin Wanwan¡¯s eyes deepened. It was as if she was looking at an enemy. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Her shock came from Lin Wanwan¡¯s inexplicable hostility and resentment towards her. Besides that night, she didn¡¯t have much contact with her. But why was the girl looking at her that way? It was as if she¡¯d done something wrong. For example, stealing her lover. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s unusual expression and followed her gaze. When he saw that Lin Wanwan was still standing at the same spot and staring at Qiao Mianmian with red eyes, his eyes narrowed and his aura became dangerous. Lin Wanwan was shocked by his warning. She immediately retracted her gaze and left. ¡°Mo Yesi, did you really help her?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Lin Wanwan¡­ is she alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a p.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know why she mentioned Lin Wanwan again, but he still answered her. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s all. Baby, what are you trying to say?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me, alright?¡± ¡°I thought she was¡­ what.¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled by Lin Wanwan¡¯s look. ¡°She looked at me with resentment as if I¡¯d done something to her. I thought she was alright.¡± Even if Lin Wanwan was pped, she wasn¡¯t the one who pped her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know why Lin Wanwan was so hostile towards her. But Mo Yesi knew. Shen Rou was an example. Hence, even though Lin Wanwan was still young, Mo Yesi immediately distanced himself when he realized that she had such thoughts. If it wasn¡¯t because of Qiao Mianmian, he would never have helped Lin Wanwan. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her, she¡¯s not important.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her head and picked up a fork and knife from the table. Then, he cut a steak and fed it to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat first.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian found Lin Wanwan strange, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Just as Mo Yesi said, she was indeed unimportant. Chapter 2422

Chapter 2422: You Don¡¯t Want Chen Chen to Be With Shen Xin?

After dinner. They returned to the hospital. Qiao Mianmian calcted the time. Qiao Chen should be awake by now. Mo Yesi apanied her to the ward. The door was ajar. Qiao Mianmian was about to enter when she heard a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Qiao Chen, how do you feel now? Are you thirsty? Do you want me to get you some water?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. Qiao Mianmian was stunned and slowly retracted her hand. This was¡­ Shen Xin¡¯s voice? Qiao Chen spoke. His voice was still weak. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Shen Xin, when did youe?¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± It was indeed Shen Xin. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. She stood at the door for a few seconds and then looked up at Mo Yesi. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s ssmate is here to visit him. Let¡¯s returnter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and left with her. ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Chen and Shen Xin to still be in contact. They seem¡­ close.¡± There was a small park below the VIP inpatient Department. It was a ce for patients to walk and rx. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were walking along a smallke. There was a breeze on theke, and the winter night wind stung their faces. Qiao Mianmian rubbed her hands. The next moment, a warm ck scarf was wrapped around her neck, covering half of her face and blocking the wind. She felt warmer. Mo Yesi reached out and wrapped her hand in his. ¡°Wear more clothes when youe out next time.¡± He held her hand tightly. ¡°Your hands are cold, aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing?¡± Actually, Qiao Mianmian was dressed pretty well. Besides her work needs, she tended to dress appropriately. She was usually very careful about keeping warm. She was wrapped in a huge down jacket, from her neck to her feet. She wasn¡¯t cold at all. But her hand was exposed, and it was cold when the cold wind blew. But now that her hand was held by Mo Yesi, the warmth from his palm seemed to envelop her cold hand. A little warmth seeped into her palm, and soon, she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Her neck felt warm. She looked at the ck scarf around her neck and looked up at him with a sweet smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched the scarf around her neck and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. ¡°Are you trying to tell me something?¡± Mo Yesi brought up the previous topic. ¡°You don¡¯t want Chen Chen and Shen Xin to interact?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Chen Chen can interact with whoever he wants. As long as it¡¯s not someone who wants to hurt him, I have no objections. I¡¯m just thinking¡­ If they get together one day, will the Shen family agree?¡± She thought that Qiao Chen¡¯s feelings for her would fade after Shen Xin transferred schools, but it seemed she was wrong. Chapter 2423

Chapter 2423: There¡¯s a Way, but It Might Not Be Nice

Shen Xining to the hospital to see him meant that they were still in contact. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t object. She didn¡¯t like Shen Rou, but she wasn¡¯t biased against Shen Xin. If Qiao Chen and Shen Xin got together, as his sister, she would only wish them well. But with the current rtionship between the Shen and Mo families¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t object, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to be together. ¡°You¡¯re worried that the Shen family will object? Or rather, the Mo family won¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°With the current rtionship between the Shen and Mo families, do you think the two families can agree to them being together? Especially the Shen family.¡± Shen Rou hated the Mo family and Mo Yesi. Not only was Qiao Chen from the Mo family, but he was also her brother. Shen Rou would never let Shen Xin and Qiao Chen be together. Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Qiao Chen would get hurt in the future. She knew her brother. Once Qiao Chen really liked someone, he would be very ¡°stubborn¡±. ¡°Mm, this is indeed troublesome.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°The Mo and Shen families won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that Chen Chen will be hurt emotionally. If he falls for someone, he¡¯ll only recognize that person. If he doesn¡¯t have a good ending, he¡¯ll definitely be very upset.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t stop matters of the heart.¡± Mo Yesi hit the nail on the head. ¡°Moreover, I think he has already acknowledged Shen Xin. Baby, Chen Chen has already grown up and isn¡¯t a child anymore. ¡°You can¡¯t worry about him forever.¡± ¡°I know, but I¡­¡± She was still worried. Even if she became an old woman and Qiao Chen became an old man, she would still worry about him. ¡°Sometimes, getting hurt is a form of growth.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. ¡°Then, what do you want to do now? Stop them from continuing to interact? Or tell Chen Chen that he can¡¯t like Shen Xin?¡± ¡°I never thought of it that way.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the viin who breaks up my brother¡¯s love. I just don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Mo Yesi, do you have any ideas¡­¡± ¡°Mm? Baby, what do you mean?¡± ¡°If Chen Chen and Shen Xin really get together one day, do you have any way to smooth things over for them?¡± There was no need to break them up. Mo Yesi was speechless. He never expected this request. Did she take him for Elder Moon? But since his precious little wife had spoken, Mo Yesi had to think of a way. Who cared if her request was reasonable? He had to find a way to satisfy her. She was the one who asked for the stars. Thus, he had to find a way to satisfy her. He looked down and thought for a while. There was a way. But it might not be nice. Moreover, it all depended on Shen Xin and Qiao Chen. ¡°There¡¯s a way¡­¡± Mo Yesi said slowly. ¡°What did you think of?¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your idea?¡± Chapter 2424 - Is the Shen Family Doing This on Purpose?

Chapter 2424: Is the Shen Family Doing This on Purpose?

Mo Yesi smiled and whispered into her ear. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes and looked up at him in shock. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke. Baby, I¡¯m serious. This is the most useful method.¡± ¡°Of course, this is the only way. There¡¯s no need to do this unless it¡¯s necessary. ¡°I don¡¯t think the process matters as long as the oue is good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me for a solution? You just want to see them end up together.¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°So.¡± Mo Yesi caressed her fair cheeks and caressed her delicate skin with his slender fingers. ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. Think about Big Brother and Jiang Luoli. They¡¯re simr.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. Alright. She had to admit that Mo Yesi made sense. And his method was indeed more effective. She felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate because she felt that it would aggrieve the girl. But if Shen Xin was willing, it didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t think you have to worry about this now. Isn¡¯t it too early?¡± The fingers on her cheek slowly slid to her ear and pinched her petite earlobe. ¡°They¡¯re still young. To them, studying is the most important. ¡°Even if we can really do it, we still have a few years. ¡°They have just been separated. Time is the best way to dilute feelings. ¡°So, it¡¯s not certain if they can really get together. There¡¯s no need for you to be so prepared.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she was worrying too early. Qiao Chen was only 18 now. It was still four years away from the legal marriage age. During these four years, he and Shen Xin were going to different universities. Mo Yesi was right. Time was the best way to dilute feelings. Most long-distance rtionships didn¡¯t end well. She really didn¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t think about this anymore.¡± ¡­ After Qiao Chen¡¯s surgery, Qiao Mianmian got busy again. The jewelry store under the Mo Corporation officially announced that theirpany¡¯s jewelry spokesperson for the next season was Qiao Mianmian. Theizensmented on the official Weibo post. ¡°Hahaha, the Mo Corporation¡¯s spokesperson for the next season¡¯s jewelry is Qiao Mianmian? Is this keeping the goodies from others? I want to know how much the endorsement fee Chairman Mo gave his fianc¨¦e is. Or is Qiao Mianmian endorsing the jewelry under her fianc¨¦ for free?¡± ¡°Wow. Mianmian is so beautiful. The Mo Corporation¡¯s jewelry has always been simple and elegant. Mianmian¡¯s temperament is quite suitable. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to endorse the jewelry of her fianc¨¦¡¯spany. Of course, we should give good resources to our own people. Moreover, with Mianmian¡¯s current poprity and status, she can afford to endorse it.¡± ¡°The jewelry store under the Shen family has just officially announced the spokesperson for the new season. It¡¯s actually Little Xiao. I remember that Little Xiao and Qiao Mianmian have had a conflict before. Is the Shen family doing this on purpose? They posted it on Weibo at the same time, and they even found Little Xiao to be the spokesperson.¡± Chapter 2425 - Explosive Post

Chapter 2425: Explosive Post

¡°What? The Shen Corporation has also officially announced a jewelry spokesperson? Let me take a look.¡± Less than 10 minutes after the Mo Corporation posted the official Weibo post, the Shen Corporation also posted a Weibo post. Shen Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: [Weiai will spend the rest of her life with you @LittleXiao] Little Xiao reposted it. Little Xiao: [Pleasant cooperation. I¡¯m very honored to be the spokesperson for Weiai Jewelry.] They didn¡¯t know if it was intentional, but the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo released a photo of Qiao Mianmian. In the photo, Qiao Mianmian was wearing a long white dress with a fairy-like aura. Her long hair was slightly curled, and she was wearing a gand made of jewelry. Her long dress was also decorated with jewelry, and she was sparkling like a fairy from heaven. Shen Corporation¡¯s official Weibo also posted a picture of Little Xiao. In the picture, Little Xiao was wearing a ck-feathered dress, with hair tied up, and she was wearing a crown made of ck jewelry. A few ck jewels were also at the corners of her eyes. With thick smoky makeup, she looked like an angel who had fallen into darkness. Her makeup was a stark contrast to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. One was a beautiful swan. The other was a ck swan symbolizing darkness and depravity. Their styles were very unique and good-looking. Theizens started discussing who looked better. ¡°I think Little Xiao¡¯s style is really weird. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks are good too, butpared to Little Xiao, she¡¯s a littlecking.¡± ¡°I like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks. She¡¯s very beautiful. Isn¡¯t Little Xiao¡¯s smoky makeup a little too much? It¡¯s like she¡¯s been hit by someone. I feel it¡¯s too forced and looks unnatural.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s probably trying to act like the most beautiful queen in the world. But she¡¯s a little too forceful and unnatural.¡± ¡°Other things aside, Little Xiao¡¯s face is far inferior to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. I choose Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face is better, but I think Little Xiao¡¯s style is more unique.¡± ¡°My focus is on them announcing almost at the same time, and it¡¯s also about the jewelry endorsement. One endorsed for the Mo Corporation, and the other endorsed for the Shen Corporation. Everyone knows that the Shen and Mo corporations aren¡¯t on good terms now. Little Xiao and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t on good terms before. Why do I feel like the Shen Corporation is doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°I also feel that the Shen Corporation is deliberatelypeting with the Mo Corporation. But the Shen Corporation is far inferior. They actually chose to release the jewelry brand at about the same time as the Mo Corporation. Aren¡¯t they afraid that their sales volume will be too low?¡± ¡°Moreover, Little Xiao¡¯s poprity isn¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s now. It¡¯s definitely impossible for her to suppress Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s the Shen Corporation thinking? Are they courting death?¡± Just as theizens were specting about why the Shen Corporation was ¡°courting death¡±, another Weibo post was released half an hourter. It was an explosive post. Shen Corporation¡¯s Official Weibo: [Let me introduce our new designer, the honorable Mr. Henry Zhou.] Henry Zhou didn¡¯t have a Weibo ount, so they couldn¡¯t @ him. But they posted a photo. ¡°Damn, the Shen Corporation actually invited Henry Zhou to be their designer?!!¡± Chapter 2426 - The Mysterious MR.S

Chapter 2426: The Mysterious MR.S

¡°Is this true? Did I see it wrongly? The Shen Corporation invited Henry Zhou to be their designer? Didn¡¯t Henry Zhou only design jewelry for the royal family and some international superstars that he admires? He doesn¡¯tck money, so not many people can hire him. How did the Shen Corporation hire him? I¡¯m a little suspicious.¡± ¡°This post was posted by the Shen Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re lying. But it¡¯s true that Henry Zhou can¡¯t be hired with money. If the Shen Corporation really managed to hire him, then the Mo Corporation might not be able to sell more jewelry than the Shen Corporation this season. Just based on Henry Zhou¡¯s fame, the Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry for this season will definitely be sold out. Young Lady Shen is really impressive. She just took over the Shen Corporation not long ago and already showed such good results. If the Mo Corporation¡¯s jewelry sales this season can¡¯t beat the Shen Corporation¡¯s, then it¡¯ll be a little awkward. After all, their spokesperson is Qiao Mianmian. Someone will definitely use this matter to ridicule her.¡± ¡°I also feel that it would be awkward if the Mo Corporation¡¯s sales can¡¯t beat the Shen Corporation¡¯s. Why do I feel that Shen Rou found a way to invite Henry Zhou after knowing that Qiao Mianmian was going to be the spokesperson for the Mo Corporation? She¡¯s deliberately making Qiao Mianmian feel embarrassed. Previously, Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian had been showing off their affection everywhere, and several times in front of Shen Rou. She must have been resentful for a long time after being pped in the face time and time again. I have to say, she really did hold back this time and then invited Henry Zhou. I think Qiao Mianmian will be pped in the face this time.¡± ¡°Unless the Mo Corporation hired someone better than Henry Zhou, they won¡¯t be able to beat the Shen Corporation this time.¡± ¡°Someone better than Henry Zhou? I thought of someone, but I don¡¯t think the Mo Corporation can hire that person. That person is much harder to hire than Henry Zhou. At least others can find Henry Zhou if they want to, but that person has always been very mysterious. The media has yet to find out who he is.¡± ¡°The person mentioned above, could it be MR.S? He¡¯s indeed better than Henry Zhou. In the global jewelry designpetition back then, his total score exceeded Henry Zhou¡¯s by more than 10 points, and he got first ce with an absolute advantage. After that, Henry Zhou was interviewed. Everyone said that he was indeed very talented, and he lost convincingly. But that person is really mysterious. He only got someone to submit his work, but he didn¡¯t show himself. Even the award was given to him by someone else.¡± ¡°So, the Mo Corporation will definitely lose to the Shen Corporation, unless they got MR.S. But this is obviously impossible.¡± Theizens were in an uproar. At first, they were discussing Henry Zhou. Later, it became a discussion about the mysterious MR.S. To theizens, thetter made them more curious and easily aroused their gossip. After all, although Henry Zhou was very powerful, he was still seen in television and magazines. He also frequented international fashion shows. He wasn¡¯t a mysterious person. But that MR.S was different. He was a more talented and famous jewelry designer than Henry Zhou. But no one knew his true identity. Moreover, although he was very talented in jewelry design, they had never seen his works other than inpetitions. Chapter 2427 - Pretty Big Deal

Chapter 2427: Pretty Big Deal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In other words, he wouldn¡¯t design anything for anyone. This wasn¡¯t just someone they couldn¡¯t hire, they couldn¡¯t even find him. Soon, the topic #Mysterious MR.S# was trending. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was filming a jewelrymercial. She had shot a fewmercials previously and already had relevant experience, so the morning shoot progressed very quickly. Almost all the scenes were done in one shot. After she finished thest scene in the morning, the director gave her an ¡°OK¡± sign and praised her performance. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re really good at taking photos. I thought it would take at least four hours to finish the morning shoot, but it ended an hour earlier. The director gave her a thumbs up, and his eyes were full of admiration. ¡°This is the first time an artiste passed all the scenes in one shot. I hope that after this cooperation ends, we can still work together in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately smiled and epted the offer. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Director Zhang. I¡¯m very honored to be able to work with such an outstanding director. I hope we can continue working together in the future.¡± The director for thismercial was him. His name was Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng was a rather famous advertisement director internationally. He was also a director of many luxury brands¡¯mercials. The advertisements produced by him wereparable to blockbusters. They were very high-end. Moreover, like Henry Zhou, he was an especially proud person. He wasn¡¯t easy to hire. He rarely filmedmercials for domestic artistes. Usually, only international superstars could get him. Previously, Qin Han had taken on an advertisement for a luxury brand watch. And Zhang Feng was the director. Qin Han¡¯s fans bragged about it for a long time. Because he was the first domestic artiste that Zhang Feng worked with. Hence, Qin Han¡¯s fans had the right to boast about it. This was indeed enviable. And now, Mo Yesi had invited Zhang Feng to shoot an advertisement for Qiao Mianmian. Her treatment was considered unique among female artistes. Not only that. Mo Yesi was really generous this time. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s clothes and essories were all expensive. The lighting artist, the photographer, the makeup artist, the image designer, and everyone in the team were top figures in their fields. Just thismercial alone cost hundreds of millions. Zhang Feng was a very proud person. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how Mo Yesi managed to invite him this time, but since Zhang Feng offered her an olive branch, she definitely couldn¡¯t ask for more. Not everyone had such an opportunity to gain his recognition. Zhang Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°Previously, Card C wanted to shoot the perfume advertisement for the season, but I haven¡¯t found a suitable person. If you¡¯re willing, I can rmend you. I just don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Zhang.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked happy and immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good impression of Card C.. If Director Zhang can introduce me, that would be great. But will this trouble you?¡± Chapter 2428 - But She Actually Ended the Shooting Early?

Chapter 2428: But She Actually Ended the Shooting Early?

Card C perfume advertisement? Qiao Mianmian tried to steady her racing heart. Card C was one of the top luxury brands. Just like the rich and powerful families, although they were both rich and powerful, there was a huge difference between them. Card C was like the richest families. As far as Qiao Mianmian knew, the endorsers used by Card C were all international superstars. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect to get a Card C endorsement. Card C didn¡¯t work with domestic artistes. No matter how popr an artiste was, they couldn¡¯t get an endorsement from the Card C Asia branch. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have much hope of getting an endorsement from them. But she was grateful that Zhang Feng rmended her. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s just a matter of words. I¡¯m only responsible for introducing you. As for whether they¡¯re willing to use you, that¡¯s not up to me. So, don¡¯t thank me too early.¡± ¡°I still have to thank Director Zhang. No matter what, Director Zhang has helped me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ll talk about itter. Alright, go on with your work. We¡¯ll continue in the afternoon.¡± ¡­ After work, Qiao Mianmian changed and went out. She was wrapped in a huge down jacket, a hat, and gloves. Besides her face, she was practically covered. Mo Yesi had prepared the hat, ear mask, and gloves for her. He was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would freeze and requested her to wear them all. But one way or another, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Linda handed her a cup of hot water. ¡°Have some water.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian took it and drank a few mouthfuls. She felt even warmer and morefortable. She stretchedzily. She¡¯d just posed so many times in the recording studio, and each position had to be fixed at a fixed time. Her back was aching. ¡°Why did youe out early?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Is it break?¡± ¡°We¡¯re done with the morning shoot.¡± Qiao Mianmian took two more sips of water to moisten her throat. ¡°We can leave now.¡± ¡°You finished filming in advance?!!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awesome.¡± Linda gave Qiao Mianmian a thumbs up, expressing her admiration. ¡°I heard that Zhang Feng is super difficult to deal with. Shooting an advertisement with him is tough. ¡°Hismercials usually require many NGs. Sometimes, just one scene might take an entire morning.¡± In short, Zhang Feng had high expectations for himself and others. So high that it was a little¡­ perverted. Many artistes wanted to work with him but were afraid. They wanted to work with him because of his fame, but they were afraid of being tortured. Hence, Linda thought that Qiao Mianmian could only shoot one or two scenes in the morning. But she actually ended the shooting early? ¡°I also thought that he¡¯d NG many times.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good. I only NG-ed once, and the other scenes were all done in one shot. Sister Xie, everyone says that Director Zhang has very high expectations and is very strict with his artistes. I don¡¯t think so. I think Director Zhang is very easygoing. He¡¯s quite an easygoing person.¡± Linda was speechless. Chapter 2429 - Qiao Mianmian Is Really Lucky

Chapter 2429: Qiao Mianmian Is Really Lucky

Of course you don¡¯t! All your scenes were done in one shot, what else could you think! Linda felt that Qiao Mianmian was really lucky. It was probably because she caught Zhang Feng¡¯s eye that the shoot went so smoothly. Otherwise, given Zhang Feng¡¯s level of craziness, he could make her cry. Zhang Feng didn¡¯t care if she was the daughter of the Bai family or the Young Madam of the Mo family. Zhang Feng treated everyone equally. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t tell this to anyone else.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Linda looked at her. ¡°What do you think? You¡¯ll make people jealous. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but even a superstar like Elena has been scolded by Zhang Feng before. You¡¯re probably the first person he worked with that the filming has gone so smoothly.¡± This wasn¡¯t a matter of strength alone, there was also some luck. To put it bluntly, Zhang Feng liked her. That was why she felt so rxed and that he was so approachable. If she knew that Zhang Feng had scolded so many female artistes, she probably wouldn¡¯t think so. ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. ¡°You mean that others didn¡¯t do well in his hands?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Linda pouted. ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people saying that he¡¯s perverted. You¡¯re the first person to say that he¡¯s approachable. If you say that, others will definitely think you¡¯re masochistic.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°But I really think Director Zhang is a good person. He even said he wanted to rmend me to the C Card perfume advertisement.¡± Linda was speechless. ¡°Zhang Feng said he wants to introduce you to the C Card advertisement?!¡± ¡°Yes. He said that he hasn¡¯t found a suitable spokesperson for the perfume advertisement for the next season. If I¡¯m interested, he can introduce me.¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°Are you serious? He really said that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much hope. C Card doesn¡¯t coborate with domestic artistes. There¡¯s no such precedent.¡± Even if C Card was looking for a partner in the country, they wouldn¡¯t choose her. Qin Han, Shen Fei, and so many capable artistes were avable. It wasn¡¯t her turn. Linda was shocked again and grabbed her hand. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked over and saw Linda¡¯s excited eyes. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Why did she look like she¡¯d won the lottery? ¡°Mianmian, do you know what Zhang Feng¡¯s referral represents?¡± Linda¡¯s voice trembled. Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°I know. With his rmendation, there will be more opportunities.¡± But she couldn¡¯t be the spokesperson for C Card. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t know about Zhang Feng¡¯s rtionship with the chairman of C Card?¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± Qiao Mianmian was curious. Could it be that Zhang Feng had another identity? Linda looked at her speechlessly. ¡°You actually don¡¯t know that Zhang Feng is the brother-inw of C Card¡¯s Chairman? His sister is the wife of C Card¡¯s Chairman, his biological sister. Hence, Zhang Feng¡¯s rmendation is definitely not just for show. If he¡¯s willing to introduce you, you have a huge chance.¡± Chapter 2430 - No One Is Going Against Money

Chapter 2430: No One Is Going Against Money

¡°Almost all of the spokespeople that C Card used previously was decided by Zhang Feng. In other words, Zhang Feng has a huge say in choosing a spokesperson. If he thinks you¡¯re good, you might really be able to get the perfume endorsement.¡± Linda felt that Qiao Mianmian was really lucky. She actually caught the eye of such a picky person. He even offered to introduce her. Not everyone had such luck. Previously, many superstars had taken the initiative to approach C Card when they were choosing their spokesperson. Manypeted to be the spokesperson. C Card was a top luxury brand. They had always chosen a popr superstar as their spokesperson. Being able to get a C Card endorsement was a symbol of power and status in the industry. C Card was famous for being arrogant and picky. They were willing to approach no more than three artistes. And those artistes were much better than Qiao Mianmian in every aspect. Qiao Mianmian was only popr domestically. And she¡¯d only just risen to the A-list rankings. Her status wasn¡¯t stable enough. Any spokesperson signed by C Card was an international superstar. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯tpare, be it in terms of fame or status. But since Zhang Feng said that, Qiao Mianmian had a chance. C Card had never used a domestic artiste before, but that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t. Over the years, many branded products had begun to be endorsed by domestic artistes. This was rted to the increasing willingness of the public to spend on luxury goods. ording to the statistics of the past two years, the consumption of the citizens of Country A overseas during every Golden Week vacation was rather shocking. Just a few days of consumption could exceed the total consumption of their own citizens for half a year. As a result, the luxury brands overseas had all trained their employees. After all, money was king. No matter how arrogant a brand was, they had to earn money. No one would go against money. If C Card wanted to open up the domestic market, they would definitely use domestic artistes in the future. It¡¯d be meaningful if Qiao Mianmian could be their first spokesperson. ¡°Mianmian, if you can get this endorsement, this will be very useful for you to expand the international market in the future,¡± Linda said excitedly. She¡¯d thought that making Qiao Mianmian a top-tier artiste in the country would fulfill her goal. But now, this goal seemed to have been easily achieved. She hadn¡¯t even done anything, but Qiao Mianmian was already a top-tier actress. Qiao Mianmian was definitely the fastest and easiest artiste she¡¯d ever groomed. She was just a manager. Thinking of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s two huge backers, Linda was no longer satisfied with the current situation. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to have a ce in the international scene. Moreover, she felt that as long as she had the support of the Mo and Bai families, this could be achieved. Qiao Mianmian was good and capable. What was impossible with enough resources? Chapter 2431 - Is There Anything You Want to Eat? Ill Bring It to You

Chapter 2431: Is There Anything You Want to Eat? I¡¯ll Bring It to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Xie, I haven¡¯t thought that far.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t ambitious, but she was realistic. She wouldn¡¯t think about things that were distant to her when she¡¯d just made some achievements. Who in their industry didn¡¯t want to enter the international scene? If she could make a name for herself abroad, her status and value would rise. But it wasn¡¯t easy to survive in the international scene. It wasn¡¯t easy for a big shot like Qin Han to y a role in popr films. The entire process took less than a minute. Just two or three lines. Just like that. She didn¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to think about it. You only dare to do it if you dare to think about it.¡± Linda smiled. ¡°Sometimes, when the opportunityes, the impossible will be easy. Anyway, since you¡¯re on good terms with Zhang Feng, let¡¯s build a good rtionship. ¡°He knows many people internationally. If he admires you and thinks highly of you, you won¡¯t have to worry about not having a chance in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so much easier having someone to help you.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t deny what Linda said. Having someone willing to help her was indeed much easier than working alone. Just like how Qiao Anxin used to suppress her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make it. But now¡­ Her career was especially smooth, and she could do anything she wanted easily. She had a lot of good resources. After the viewership for ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± exploded, Linda told her that her work inbox was almost bursting with television series, variety shows, and advertisement invitations. Moreover, the scripts and teams were top-notch. It was the kind of drama that would definitely be popr after seeing the script and filming crew. Also, variety shows had good ratings. As for the advertisement invitations, they were all from first-tier brands, and they were all priced at eight-figures. These were what many artistes dreamed of. That was impossible for her in the past. It turned out that being popr meant that everything you wanted woulde to you automatically. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t unreasonable. She had to prove herself. If someone was willing to help her, she wouldn¡¯t reject it. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± She kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°Oh right, Chairman Mo called you 10 minutes ago.¡± During the shoot, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone and other things were handed to Linda for safekeeping. Linda handed her bag over. ¡°Chairman Mo asked when you¡¯ll be done filming. He said to call him. He¡¯lle to pick you up. ¡°He said you can have lunch together.¡± ¡°He called me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly took out her cell phone and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a few messages. Mo Yesi: [I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re done. Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it to you.] Mo Yesi: [Secretary Chen said that there¡¯s a cake shop downstairs. Their half-cooked strawberry cheesecake is especially delicious. I just got her to buy one.. Do you want it? I¡¯ll bring it over for you.] Chapter 2432 - What Good Fortune Did Qiao Mianmian Accumulate in Her Previous Life?

Chapter 2432: What Good Fortune Did Qiao Mianmian umte in Her Previous Life?

Mo Yesi: [Secretary Chen said that there¡¯s a cake shop downstairs. Their half-cooked strawberry cheesecake is especially delicious. I just got her to buy one. Do you want it? I¡¯ll bring it over for you.] Mo Yesi: [Remember to wear your scarf and gloves when youe out. Don¡¯t freeze.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw his message. Although they were trivial matters, it felt good to be doted on. There was a new cake shop under the Mo Corporation building. He thought about what she liked and brought it over for her. If he didn¡¯t think about her all the time, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of this. ¡°What are you looking at, smiling so sweetly.¡± Linda nced at her cell phone. ¡°Are you chatting with Chairman Mo?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied to Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat message and said to her, ¡°He said that there¡¯s a new cake shop under the Mo Corporation and that their half-cooked strawberry cheesecake is delicious. He asked me if I wanted some and brought me a portion.¡± Linda was speechless. Was she being fed dog food again? She thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s cold and distant image, then of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help but look envious. Qiao Mianmian was really happy. Mo Yesi was always cold to others, but he pampered her to the core. She wasn¡¯t envious of luxury cars and mansions. She was envious of someone receiving luxurious cars and mansions and being doted on so much. The former was something anyone could do. Thetter required true effort. Some rich men kept mistresses and gave them luxury cars and mansions. But they were just toys to them. A man like Mo Yesi was super-rich, handsome, and doting¡­ There weren¡¯t many such perfect men in the world. What good fortune did Qiao Mianmian umte in her previous life? God loved her so much in this life. If the husband she found in the future was a tenth as good as Mo Yesi, she would think that she was lucky. It was no wonder that Shen Rou and Qiao Anxin were jealous of Qiao Mianmian. Even she¡­ was a little jealous. But she knew her ce and wouldn¡¯t expect the impossible. Qiao Mianmian was lucky. But she wasn¡¯t just lucky. She had a super beautiful face. Which man wouldn¡¯t like her? Moreover, this world depended on looks. ¡­ The silver Lamborghini was parked outside the filming location. When Mo Yesi got out of the car, the surrounding employees all secretly looked at him. The few female employees looked at his handsome face and felt their cheeks burn. They weren¡¯t inexperienced. In their line of work, they often interacted with handsome men and beautiful women. Hence, they had seen many handsome guys. They wouldn¡¯t feel much even if they saw popr celebrities. But seeing Mo Yesi, they couldn¡¯t help but blush. Mo Yesi was the best of the best. Not only was he handsome, but he was also charismatic. How could a man like him bepared to an average hunk? Chapter 2433 - Men Can Look So Good When They Smile

Chapter 2433: Men Can Look So Good When They Smile

Few people couldpare to him in terms of looks, but those who could were far inferior in other aspects. No one couldpare to him. ¡°Is that Chairman Mo? Gosh, he¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so ssy. His coat is high-end, right? I can¡¯t tell what brand it is, but it looks so expensive.¡± ¡°No wonder someone said that if the Chairman of the Mo Corporation debuted with his looks, he would definitely be popr immediately and beat all the young hunks. Seeing him in person, it¡¯s not an exaggeration. Tsk tsk, this figure, this face, this aura, it¡¯s really one in a million.¡± ¡°The thing he¡¯s wearing¡­ Am I seeing things? It looks like a girl¡¯s leather band?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see it wrongly, I saw it too. It¡¯s indeed a girl¡¯s leather band. I didn¡¯t expect a man like him to be willing to wear this. It seems like he really likes Qiao Mianmian.¡± Girls knew the significance of this band. Because they had boyfriends too. But they were still a little shocked when they saw the leather band on Mo Yesi¡¯s wrist. His status was different. A man of high status like him usually cared about his face and wouldn¡¯t be willing to wear a girl¡¯s essory. If he was willing to wear it, it meant that the girl who put the leather band on him was someone he cared about. The girls were envious of Qiao Mianmian. She had such a handsome, rich man who liked her fianc¨¦ so much, and his fianc¨¦ was a super rich young master¡­ Her career was doing well, and she was the daughter of the Bai family. She was practically a winner in life. It was so enviable. As the female employees looked at Mo Yesi enviously, they suddenly saw the man¡¯s dark eyes lit up as he looked in a certain direction. His sexy thin lips curled up, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes. This smile was so beautiful. The female employees were confused. Damn, men could look so good when they smiled. He was devastatingly beautiful. Following Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze, they immediately understood when they saw Qiao Mianmian walking over in a huge down jacket. No wonder the iceberg melted instantly. He saw the person he liked. It turned out that a cold man like Mo Yesi had such a gentle and loving side when he saw the woman he liked. And this gentleness only belonged to one person. The female employees looked at Qiao Mianmian with envy. This exclusive gentleness was too romantic and blissful. As cold as ice a second ago, the man now walked towards her with an affectionate smile. Qiao Mianmian had just reached Mo Yesi when he pulled her into his arms, then opened his coat and wrapped her in it. Qiao Mianmian was instantly enveloped by his warmth. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Mo Yesi asked gently. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her gloved hands and touched her scarf. ¡°I¡¯m fully armed today, I¡¯m not cold at all.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s snowing.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I thought about it. This weather is very suitable for hot pot.¡± Chapter 2434 - As Long as You Like It, Ill Accompany You

Chapter 2434: As Long as You Like It, I¡¯ll Apany You

¡°Hot pot?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. As a person who liked nothing better, after being with Mo Yesi, her tastes changed a lot. She ate very lightly most of the time because Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t think of changing his taste to suit hers when she thought about how he¡¯d vomited after eating hot pot with her. He was already amodating her in many things. She should amodate him sometimes. Thus, she asked Jiang Luoli out when she wanted to eat spicy food. But now that she was under Mo Shixiu¡¯s control, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Qiao Mianmian to ask her out for hot pot, barbecue, and the like. It had been more than a month since shest ate hot pot. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but gulp at the thought of her spicy beef tripes. ¡°Mm, hot pot for lunch. Want to go?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± she replied without hesitation. ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. Shaoqing rmended a hot pot restaurant that¡¯s said to have a good reputation. It¡¯s new, we can go and try it.¡± Mo Yesi had already consulted Yan Shaoqing beforeing. Yan Shaoqing was definitely an expert in food and entertainment. Nothing he rmended would go wrong. ¡°But, can you?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to go, but she hesitated as she considered Mo Yesi¡¯s taste. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to let him watch her eat alone. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°As long as you like it, I¡¯ll apany you. When the timees, I can eat something not spicy.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi pushed her into the car. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Wei Zheng to reserve the seats.¡± ¡­ In the car. Qiao Mianmian had just sat down when Mo Yesi opened the driver¡¯s door and entered. He drove here today. After closing the door, he leaned over and buckled her seatbelt. Then, he buckled his seatbelt. ¡°I brought you some snacks. Have a taste.¡± He handed her a bag. Qiao Mianmian took it. Then, she recalled the new cake shop under the Mo Corporation. Taking out an exquisite box from the bag, she asked, ¡°Did you buy it from the new cake shop under the Mo Corporation?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Have you tried it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t like sweet stuff. But the afternoon tea at thepany was ordered at that cake shop. ording to the unified reaction, the taste should be pretty good.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened the box and smelled something sweet. She took a spoonful. The sweet and sour cake was very moist and delicate as it melted in her mouth. It tasted very good. She had many cheesecakes before, but this one was the best. Qiao Mianmian was in a good mood after eating her favorite food, and she narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°This cake is too delicious.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. She seemed like a cute kitten eating delicious dried fish. If Qiao Mianmian was a cat, she would definitely be growling in satisfaction. Chapter 2435 - Was He Afraid That She Would Lose Interest in Him and Get Sick of Him

Chapter 2435: Was He Afraid That She Would Lose Interest in Him and Get Sick of Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy more for you when we get back. Or we can hire the pastry chef at the cake shop. That way, he can make it for you anytime you want.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just eat it asionally. I can¡¯t eat it every day.¡± Although she knew that her husband was rich, and hiring a pastry chef was nothing to him, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t necessary. This was¡­ a little exaggerated. She didn¡¯t want to eat cake every day. Moreover, no matter how delicious it was, she would get sick of it soon. ¡°Will you get sick of eating cake every day?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly turned around and looked at her strangely. Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his question, but she still nodded. ¡°Mm, no matter how good it is, I¡¯ll get sick of it if I eat it every day.¡± ¡°So the person you like is the same?¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes reflected her figure as his long eyshes fluttered and then drooped. ¡°No matter how much you like someone, will you get sick of seeing them every day?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how Mo Yesi could reach that conclusion. Weren¡¯t they discussing the cake? How did it jump to this topic? From the food she liked to the person she liked? ¡°How is this the same?¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied seriously. ¡°How can wepare food to people? Food has no life, no thoughts, and no feelings. No matter how much you like food, it¡¯s definitely not as important as the person you like.¡± ¡°But in essence, some aspects are simr.¡± Mo Yesi looked down. ¡°People are greedy for novelty. No matter how much they like something, it won¡¯t be so important once they get it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Then, are you such a person?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned at him. ¡°If you like someone, will you feel that they¡¯re not important just because you got them?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Yesi replied quickly. ¡°I won¡¯t, either,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied quickly. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Mo Yesi looked at her, his dark eyes flickering. ¡°Of course not.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian felt that it was a little strange for him to suddenly say this, she still answered him seriously. ¡°This type of people, regardless of whether they¡¯re male or female, are all scum. They¡¯re greedy for novelty and lose interest once they get it. They¡¯re scum. ¡°This is too irresponsible. Isn¡¯t this ying with other people¡¯s feelings? ¡°The person I like will never get sick of me. It¡¯ll always be fresh.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi¡¯s deep eyes flicker again, and his lips moved as if he had something to say. Qiao Mianmian looked at him for a few seconds before suddenly realizing why he was acting so strangely. Could he be¡­ Was he afraid that she would lose interest in him and get sick of him? Chapter 2436 - Am I Very Important to You?

Chapter 2436: Am I Very Important to You?

Qiao Mianmian was stunned. How insecure was this man to think that she was sick of him? He was Mo Yesi. Did he know how many women thought of him as an unreachable Prince Charming? As long as he was willing, even if it was just a one-night stand, countless women would queue up to have a good time with him. This wasn¡¯t because Qiao Mianmian was a midwife selling melons, nor was it because she felt that her husband¡¯s charm was invincible. Mo Yesi¡¯s poprity was just that good. Every time he posted on Weibo, thement section would be filled withments like ¡°Hubby, *** me¡±. There were alsoments like ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m lying down¡±, ¡°Hubby, lie down, let me do it¡±. It was simply unbearable to watch. Every time Qiao Mianmian looked at hisment section, she felt like she¡¯d entered a wolf¡¯s den. Not to mention theizens, she also knew that many socialites and heiresses were interested in him. Shen Rou was one of them. He was a god to others. Many women¡¯s greatest desire was to be looked at by him. But this man was socking in confidence in front of her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect this. She never expected Mo Yesi to be worried that she¡¯d get sick of him. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± A little shocked, Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome and deep facial features and asked in disbelief, ¡°You want to know if my feelings for you are the same as my feelings for the food I like?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Yes.¡± He even wondered if Qiao Mianmian was being lukewarm towards him now because she no longer felt fresh towards him. They¡¯d been together for so long. ¡°How could that be?¡± Qiao Mianmian unbuckled her seatbelt and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Mo Yesi, I won¡¯t allow you topare yourself to food. You¡¯re not food, you¡¯re a thousand times, ten thousand times more important than food.¡± Stunned, Mo Yesi looked down and smelled a faint strawberry scent. His little wife looked up at him. ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t allow you to doubt your charm. You¡¯re very important to me. No one canpare to you. I might get sick of eating the food I like every day, but the person I like will only weigh more and more in my heart. ¡°Do you have so little confidence in me?¡± Did she not seem to like him enough? The man looked deeply into her eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°Am I very important to you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°How important?¡± ¡°Very, very important.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to give Mo Yesi some confidence. She couldn¡¯t let him be so worried. Thus, she exaggerated. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. With you, I feel that my life is meaningful. If I lose you, I won¡¯t have the meaning and motivation to continue living. ¡°Do you think a fish can live without water? You¡¯re my water, my source of life.¡± She wondered if she sounded too mushy and insincere. Just as she was about to say something to salvage the situation, a faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s handsome face. Chapter 2437 - He Seems to Enjoy It

Chapter 2437: He Seems to Enjoy It

As he smiled, Qiao Mianmian felt like she was surrounded by a warm breeze. ¡°Am I that important to you?¡± Mo Yesi knew that she was trying to coax him, but he couldn¡¯t suppress his joy. Qiao Mianmian was still wondering if she was being too mushy. It seemed like this move was useful? He seemed to be enjoying it. She thought for a while and continued, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re really important to me. Mo Yesi, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m speaking the truth. Before I met you, I lived every day in a daze. ¡°At that time, the greatest meaning of my life was Chen Chen. ¡°Then, I met you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes revealed her true feelings. ¡°It was you who made me feel that this world is still beautiful. I admit that I was wary of you at first, and I didn¡¯t believe that you were really good to me. Butter, I started to believe you. ¡°Until now¡­¡± She blinked. ¡°People¡¯s hearts are made of flesh. You¡¯re so good to me, it¡¯s impossible for me not to be tempted. Mo Yesi, you¡¯re really important to me. I can tolerate not eating the food I like for the rest of my life, but without you by my side, I¡¯ll feel like my life is boring.¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Without me, you still have Chen Chen. How can your life be meaningless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said, ¡°Chen Chen is going to marry and have children in the future. He can¡¯t be with me for the rest of his life. Someone very important to him will appear in his life. ¡°My family can¡¯t be by my side forever. My child will have his own family when he grows up. Only my husband will apany me for the rest of my life.¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her head against Mo Yesi¡¯s chest and said coquettishly, ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯ll be by my side for the rest of your life, right? ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, right?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed again as he hugged his wife tightly. After a while, he said, ¡°Mm.¡± Of course, he would stay by her side forever. ¡°Then, promise me that you won¡¯t let your thoughts run wild again, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged him tightly and rubbed her cheek against his chest. ¡°If one day, one of us gets sick of another person, then it¡¯s you who gets sick of me, not me.¡± Mo Yesi immediately expressed his attitude. ¡°I¡¯m not such a person. I¡¯ll never get sick of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also not that kind of person.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as such a person.¡± The two of them looked at each other for a while before Mo Yesi suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t overthink it. But since you said that I¡¯m very important to you and you can¡¯t live without me, shouldn¡¯t you express it in your actions?¡± ¡°Action?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± He lifted her chin, then his warm breathnded on her face as he kissed her deeply. Chapter 2438 - Almost Suffocated

Chapter 2438: Almost Suffocated

Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was still red when they reached the hot pot restaurant. It wasn¡¯t because of the heat. She almost suffocated from theck of oxygen. She was pressed into the car by Mo Yesi¡­ and kissed for a long time. That kiss should have taken about 10 minutes. In any case, Mo Yesi only let go of her reluctantly when she almost fainted from theck of oxygen. Yes, he was unwilling to let go. If she hadn¡¯t pushed him hard and coughed a few times to show that she wasn¡¯t going to make it, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to end that kiss. Qiao Mianmian wondered if he was particrly good at diving. He could hold his breath for a long time. Otherwise, why was hepletely fine every time he kissed her? She was always the unlucky one who almost fainted from his kiss. Mo Yesi thought she was blushing because of the heat. He even reached out to touch her face and asked with concern, ¡°Is it very hot? If it is, take off your coat. The heater is a little strong here.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She red at the culprit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian pouted. ¡°Nothing.¡± What could she say? It wasn¡¯t because of the heat, but because of your kiss? How could she say that? She would be teased by him. This wasn¡¯t the first time he teased her about this. He¡¯d always said that he¡¯d taught her so many times, why hadn¡¯t she learned how to kiss? As they had booked the seats in advance, Wei Zheng must have informed them of Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. Hence, the moment they entered the lobby, someone jogged over to receive them. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, I¡¯m the boss here.¡± The person weing them was the owner of the hot pot restaurant. This hot pot restaurant wasn¡¯t big, but its business was very good. The lobby was filled with people, and no empty seats could be seen. Many people were waiting outside. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi came in from the other door. As Qiao Mianmian was a public figure with a special status, Wei Zheng informed the boss in advance to avoid unnecessarymotion. The boss also left the back door open for them. After getting out of the car, Qiao Mianmian put on a mask. Her hair covered most of her face, and she was wrapped in a huge down jacket. Even her mother might not be able to recognize her. As for Mo Yesi, he wasn¡¯t wearing sunsses or a mask. But not many people knew him. He wasn¡¯t a celebrity. Even though he¡¯d been on the hot searches a few times, not everyone knew him. Moreover, even a celebrity had to be popr. If he was a nobody, he was no different from a passerby. Hence, when the two of them entered the hall from the back door, although Mo Yesi¡¯s outstanding appearance attracted a lot of attention, it was just a little. It didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. As for Qiao Mianmian, she was so wrapped up that even her parents wouldn¡¯t recognize her, let alone other people. Chapter 2439 - Thats It

Chapter 2439: That¡¯s It

They booked a VIP room upstairs. The boss knew Mo Yesi¡¯s identity and led the two of them up respectfully. The private room was in the best spot, leaning against the window. They could eat hot pot while watching the snow outside. It was snowing harder now. ¡°Mr. Mo, Miss Qiao, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll prepare it for you immediately.¡± The boss turned around and left. Not long after, a waiter came in with a bright red pot. Qiao Mianmian ordered a yogurt pot. The pot was boiled and the yogurt melted. The rich and spicy fragrance entered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose, and she couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This fragrance was too tempting. Qiao Mianmian loved hot pot and was a foodie in this aspect. She had eaten so much hot pot that she had gained experience and skill. Hence, just by smelling the bottom of the pot, she could basically tell if it was delicious or not. Yan Shaoqing was indeed an expert in food and entertainment. The hot pot restaurant he rmended was very good. The bottom of the pot was made with very thick pure beef oil. Just by smelling it, one could tell that it was definitely very delicious. The waiter handed her the menu. She ordered a bunch of her favorite dishes. Three portions of beef tripes and three portions of beef. She decided to have a good time. She handed the menu to the waiter after ordering a bunch of dishes. She didn¡¯t ask Mo Yesi what he liked. He didn¡¯t seem to like anything, anyway. She thought that when they were done eating, she could apany him to eat something else, or she could cook supper for him. Mo Yesi was very picky. Especially picky when it came to food. But he gave her face. If it was her cooking, he would eat it up and praise her for it. ¡°You ordered so much, can you finish it?¡± Mo Yesi asked with a smile. ¡°I can finish it!¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her belly and looked confident. ¡°I think I can eat a cow right now. This restaurant Shaoqing rmended is really good. This pot base is very authentic. ¡°Let me tell you, you have to eat the bottom of the beef pot. The clear oil isn¡¯t fragrant or authentic at all. Only the bottom of the beef pot can be considered a real hot pot,¡± Qiao Mianmian exined to him. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like hot pot and wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. But he still epted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rmendation and nodded. ¡°Mm, I understand. Shaoqing isn¡¯t good at other things, but he¡¯s good at eating, drinking, and ying. So, if you want to eat or y in the future, you can ask him. ¡°He can give the best advice.¡± Yan Shaoqing had always been useless in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. But now, he realized that he was still useful. At least when he wanted to please his wife, he could get some useful advice from that guy. Of course, Yan Shaoqing was only so useful to him. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian enjoyed the hot pot. Because Mo Yesi didn¡¯t eat much, she was the only one eating. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t eaten hot pot for too long. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fighting spirit was amazing. By the time she finished eating, there wasn¡¯t much left of the dishes she ordered. Chapter 2440 - This Mall Belongs to the Mo Corporation?

Chapter 2440: This Mall Belongs to the Mo Corporation?

Mo Yesi was shocked by her appetite. He looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s belly and frowned. He asked worriedly, ¡°You ate so much, is it alright? Is your stomach ufortable?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. But she was really full. She touched her bulging belly and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce to shop before going back? I can digest my food too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi was also worried that her stomach would burst from eating too much. He wanted to find a ce to shop for her to digest her food. ¡°Then, let¡¯s shop at a mall and see if you have anything you want.¡± ¡­ There was arge mall nearby. They arrived there in less than 10 minutes. Mo Yesi parked the car in the underground parking lot and they got out. Then, they went to the elevator. Qiao Mianmian walked to an elevator and waited for it toe down. Mo Yesi took a look and wrapped his arm around her waist, leading her in another direction. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Where are we going? Aren¡¯t we waiting for the elevator toe down? Are we going to the stairwell?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and held her for another minute before stopping in front of an elevator. Although it was an elevator, Qiao Mianmian could tell that this one was much more ssy than the one just now. Before she could ask, Mo Yesi took out his wallet and took out a card. He ced the card on the sensor beside the elevator, and the door slowly opened. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. When the elevator door opened, Mo Yesi walked while holding her. The elevator doors slowly closed. Qiao Mianmian finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and looked up at the man beside her. ¡°Mo Yesi, why do you have a card for this mall¡¯s elevator?¡± Qiao Mianmian could clearly feel that this one was different from ordinary elevators. It was much wider and cleaner, and it looked very high-end. This elevator was obviously not for ordinary customers. She¡¯d been to the Mo Corporation so many times and taken Mo Yesi¡¯s personal elevator, so she knew the difference. Whether it was thepany or the mall, there was a difference. Some employees took one elevator, while others took the higher-ups¡¯ elevator. It was even the boss¡¯s personal elevator. This elevator¡­ She felt like it was exclusive to the boss. ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t know that this is our family¡¯s mall?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s my fault too. I didn¡¯t tell you what industries our family has under our name. When we go back, I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to sort out a document. You can read it slowly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This mall belonged to the Mo Corporation? She really didn¡¯t know. Although she was already married to him and was the Madam of the Mo Corporation, she really didn¡¯t know all their industries. She only knew that her husband was very rich. But she wasn¡¯t sure how rich. ¡­ The advantage of taking the President¡¯s personal elevator was that this elevator was only for them. They didn¡¯t have to wait for others or squeeze with anyone. The elevator went straight to the luxury goods store on the 23rd floor. Chapter 2441 - I Dont Know How Rich He Is

Chapter 2441: I Don¡¯t Know How Rich He Is

Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had just walked out of the elevator when they saw a group of middle-aged men in suits running over. They panted as they stopped in front of them and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, why are you here? You didn¡¯t even inform us beforehand so we could wee you.¡± The middle-aged man in the lead looked to be in his forties. He was a typical middle-aged man with a plump body and a t belly. They were all high-level executives. Mo Yesi had decided toe at thest minute, and it wasn¡¯t because of work. Hence, they didn¡¯t know that the President was here. It was only when the staff in the surveince room suddenly saw someone in the CEO¡¯s personal elevator that they knew. Then, they ran over in a panic. The few of them were uneasy, thinking that Mo Yesi was up to something. Everyone knew that although Chairman Mo was young, he was swift and decisive. When he first returned to thepany, it was said that a few shareholders were dissatisfied with him taking over the Mo Corporation. They thought that he was too young and had little experience in management. Hence, they were against him being the president. After that, the shareholders who opposed him were found to have a lot of work problems and were fired. From then on, no one dared to object anymore. Of course, this young CEOter proved himself with his abilities, making the people who weren¡¯t satisfied with him not dare to say it out loud. Since then, everyone in the Mo Corporation acknowledged him. No one felt that he wasn¡¯t suitable to be the Chairman anymore. It had only been a year since he took over the Mo Corporation, but the corporation¡¯s performance increased by half. His ability was even better than the previous president. No one would be worried about handing the Mo Corporation to such a person. Hence, even though Mo Yesi was still young, he was a very imposing presence in front of these seniors. The few of them were in awe of him. Mo Yesi looked at their uneasy expressions and said calmly, ¡°I brought my fianc¨¦e here for a walk. What did I say to you? Who asked you guys toe over in such a big fuss? If you scare her, I don¡¯t think you have toe to work tomorrow.¡± Fianc¨¦e? The few executives were stunned. They were too nervous and afraid just now, so they didn¡¯t see the person standing beside Mo Yesi. Only then did they notice Qiao Mianmian. The girl was wearing a ck mask. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, her eyes were very striking. Chairman Mo had his arm wrapped around her waist possessively. They knew that Mo Yesi had such a fianc¨¦e. It was all over the inte some time ago. Old people like them weren¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry¡¯s gossip, but they still knew about this. Although they didn¡¯t like gossip, they still had to know some gossip about their boss. They heard that Chairman Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e was a celebrity. Was it this person? Chapter 2442 - Untitled

Chapter 2442: Untitled

So, Chairman Mo was just taking his fianc¨¦e shopping. It wasn¡¯t a surprise check? After thinking it through, they heaved a huge sigh of relief. ¡°Chairman Mo, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t mean to scare Miss Qiao.¡± They quickly apologized to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯re really sorry for scaring you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not shocked.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the men who were old enough to be her dad and softened her tone. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Yesi. But she knew that he was a terrifying existence in the Mo Corporation. His subordinates were all afraid of him. Even his right-hand man, Wei Zheng, was afraid of him. Not to mention the high-level executives who rarely saw him. The others also knew that their boss was here, so they hurried over to wee him. They were afraid of being med for beingte. After all, if they knew that their boss was here but didn¡¯t wee him. Did they want to quit? Mo Yesi scared them with just a few words. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear to see the cold sweat on their foreheads. Mo Yesi was too much. Why did he scare them? ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Miss Qiao.¡± The executives heaved a sigh of relief. They thought that it was a good thing that this future Madam President had a good personality and didn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for them or put on airs in front of them. ¡°Alright, why are you still standing here?¡± Mo Yesi looked at the few executives who obviously didn¡¯t know how to read expressions and frowned in disdain. ¡°Go and do what you have to do. Also, Mianmian and I are just here for a walk. Don¡¯t make it public.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo, Miss Qiao. Then, we¡­ we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± The few executives finally saw the disdain in his eyes. Although their reactions were slow, they could tell that Mo Yesi despised them for being the third wheel here and disturbing him and his fianc¨¦e. He was on a date with his fianc¨¦e, so it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for them to follow them. The few of them quickly left. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh as she watched them run away. She red at Mo Yesi. ¡°Your image in your subordinates¡¯ hearts is too scary. They¡¯re all so afraid of you. ¡°What did you do to make them so afraid?¡± Mo Yesi wiped the coldness off his face and patted her head. ¡°My image isn¡¯t important to others, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of me.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Yesi anymore. But thinking back to when she first met him, she was actually a little afraid. But now¡­ She could ride on his head and do whatever she wanted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the stores first. There are clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, and cosmetics that women like on this floor. Buy anything you like. Don¡¯t think of saving money, alright?¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t afraid of Qiao Mianmian squandering. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be willing to squander. He enjoyed spending money on her. Chapter 2443 - Untitled

Chapter 2443: Untitled

In his opinion, he worked hard to earn money so that the person he liked could spend as she wished. ¡°Are you encouraging me to squander, Mr. Mo?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked cheekily. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and said seriously, ¡°So, I hope Miss Qiao won¡¯t save money. The more you spend, the better I¡¯ll feel.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s satisfying to watch your woman spend your money,¡± Mo Yesi said. Qiao Mianmian was speechless again. Other men were afraid that their wives would be too wasteful. But her husband encouraged her to squander more. Alright. Since he wanted her to spend his money so much, she would spend moreter. It was easy to spend money. This was much easier than earning money. Anyway, she had a rich and willful husband who had so much money that she wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in this lifetime. She didn¡¯t feel guilty about squandering anymore. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Mo Yesi. After shopping for about half an hour, she bought two pairs of shoes, two bags, two sets of jewelry, and two sets of top-notch skin care products. Mo Yesi swiped the card. She estimated the total to be about three million yuan. Moreover, she tried her best to pick the cheaper ones. For example, she didn¡¯t choose a set that cost millions or tens of millions. She chose two sets that were suitable for her. But a set cost hundreds of thousands. Qiao Mianmian had never been willing to spend so much money. But now, her view of consumption had changed a lot. She was confident. She could earn a lot of money now. Any of her advertisements would be worth eight-figures. Moreover, she had the assets that the Old Madam and Madam Bai gave her. Just her own family background alone was enough for her to be a rich woman with hundreds of millions. Mo Yesi¡¯s ability to earn money was even more impressive. Any contract he signed allowed her to spend for a lifetime. Even Qiao Chen, the one she was most worried about, was the Young Master of the Mo family now. She didn¡¯t need to save money for anyone anymore. She wouldn¡¯t feel so insecure anymore. Hence, she was willing to spend on luxury goods. Qiao Mianmian thought that she had already spent enough, but in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, the amount she spent was like a hair on a cow. ¡°I saw that you liked the diamond jewelry. Why didn¡¯t you buy it?¡± Mo Yesi walked out of the jewelry store holding her hand, followed by four mall employees carrying their bags. ¡°That set of jewelry is nice, but I think it¡¯s too ostentatious to wear it daily.¡± Mo Yesi gave her a lot of expensive jewelry. Qiao Mianmian had locked it in her safe. She usually didn¡¯t wear such expensive jewelry. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it, but she was afraid of losing it. The most expensive jewelry she was wearing now was the bracelet he gave her. It looked too low-profile. No one expected it to be worth tens of millions. Qiao Mianmian wanted to take it off after finding out the real price, but Mo Yesi refused to let her. She felt that the bracelet didn¡¯t look very valuable and wouldn¡¯t attract attention, so she kept wearing it. But the diamond jewelry was too eye-catching. Women loved shiny things, and she was no exception. Chapter 2444 - Untitled

Chapter 2444: Untitled

She liked the diamond jewelry, but she felt that it was too ostentatious. And that set of jewelry wasn¡¯t cheap. It was already in the eight digits. Even if she could earn money now and had a very rich husband, she still couldn¡¯t bear to spend tens of millions on a set of jewelry. ¡°So what if she likes it? So what if she¡¯s mboyant?¡± Mo Yesi disagreed. ¡°My woman is mboyant. Who else dares to say anything?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Baby, do you think you can keep a low profile with your current status?¡± Mo Yesi found it funny. ¡°The precious little daughter of the Bai family, the future Madam of the Mo Corporation, and now the popr¡­ Qiao Mianmian? ¡°No matter how low-profile you want to be, how low-profile can you be? Your status makes it impossible for you to be low-profile. ¡°As long as you have these identities, you¡¯ll be the focus of attention anywhere you go. Don¡¯t tell me that if you don¡¯t wear expensive jewelry, others will think that you¡¯re low-key?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He sounded reasonable. She couldn¡¯t refute him. Indeed, no matter how low-profile she was, she was still trending every day. ¡°So, there¡¯s no need to worry so much. Your current status is enough for you to live the life you want. The Young Madam of the Mo family should be more high-profile. In the past, you had to keep a low profile because you weren¡¯t strong enough. Now, you have the Bai family and me as your backing. You can do whatever you want. No one will dare to say anything about you, understand?¡± Qiao Mianmian replied, ¡°¡­Understood!¡± It sounded awesome. In fact, it was pretty impressive. And he said so much just to get her to buy that set of jewelry? Was he really ufortable if she didn¡¯t spend more money? But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t persuade her to buy it. They entered another clothing store. When the shopkeeper saw the few employees carrying bags behind them, she knew that their spending power was extraordinary. Seeing Mo Yesi, she could tell that he was of high status. In their line of work, it was a basic skill to identify the customer¡¯s identity and spending ability. Those who coulde to this luxury store had some money. They had seen many rich people. But it was rare to see someone like Mo Yesi. Not only was this customer rich, but he also had an extraordinary status. It was obvious that he was from a prestigious family. The employee was very warm and even respectful. ¡°Mister, Miss, wee to our shop.¡± This mall belonged to Mo Yesi, but not to mention the employees in this store, even most of the employees in the mall didn¡¯t know him. Because they usually didn¡¯t have the chance to see him. Hence, how could the employee know that the customer standing in front of her was this mall¡¯s boss? ¡°Pick a few suitable clothes for her.¡± Mo Yesi was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would refuse, so he pushed her to the employee. ¡°Pick a few more for her.¡± Chapter 2445 - Untitled

Chapter 2445: Untitled

¡°Alright, Mister.¡± This customer was obviously very rich and willing to spend money. Overjoyed, the employee said to Qiao Mianmian more respectfully, ¡°Miss, please follow me. There are many suitable clothes here.¡± The employee knew very well. A customer like Mo Yesi only came once a month, and her sales were enough. If she was lucky, it¡¯d be enough to fill her yearly quota. They had to be nice to such a big customer. There was no one else in the store. The few shop assistants surrounded Qiao Mianmian and picked out five to six different styles of clothes before apanying her to the fitting room. Mo Yesi waited in the rest area. He wasn¡¯t a patient person, much less when it came to shopping with women. He shopped with Madam Mo twice, but he found an excuse to leave after half an hour. He felt that shopping with women was the most boring and wasteful thing in the world. He could handle a few documents with that time. But Mo Yesi neverined about shopping with his wife. Although he still felt bored, he was willing to do this. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to buy clothes. She bought a lot of things tonight, and there were so many clothes at home that she could change into one every day. But Mo Yesi felt that she spent too little and wanted her to spend more. She thought that it was still early and her stomach was still full, so she took the clothes rmended by the shop assistants and went to the fitting room. It had to be said, the employees of such luxury brands had good taste. They picked out a few matching outfits for Qiao Mianmian. The designs were all pretty good and suited her. Qiao Mianmian tried them out one by one, and the shop assistants were full of praises. They said that these clothes were tailored for her and that she looked super good in them. Qiao Mianmian knew that they were saying that because they wanted to sell the clothes. But the clothes were really nice. Even Mo Yesi, who had always been picky, found it good. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mo Yesi stood up and looked at the dress she was wearing. His eyes darkened as he walked behind her and tidied her messy hair. ¡°This dress suits you very well.¡± ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t lie to her conscience and say that she didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Then, buy them all.¡± Mo Yesi took out a card from his wallet skillfully. Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, he handed it to the shop assistant. ¡°The clothes she tried on just now, we¡¯re buying them all.¡± Chapter 2446 - Anyway... Theyre Definitely Willing

Chapter 2446: Anyway... They¡¯re Definitely Willing

They had seen such big customers before. It wasmon for rich young masters to spend money on a beautiful woman. But this customer was indeed different from the rich young masters they¡¯d seen before. They had seen many rich men, but it was rare to see someone so handsome and charismatic. Not many people in Yuncheng City could do it. After all, rich and good-looking men were rare. Most of them were old and round, looking like nouveau riches. They had a huge belly, a bald head, and a chubby face. Following such a man, even if he was willing to spend money on her, it wasn¡¯t something to be envious of. But this man¡­ Not to mention that he was so rich, with this face, even if he didn¡¯t have money, many women would be willing to be with him. Anyway¡­ they were definitely willing. If her man was so good-looking, she would be willing to let them work hard to raise him. After all, she would be in a good mood every day when she looked at his handsome face. Even if she was unhappy, looking at his face would relieve a lot of her worries. Hence, they were really envious of Qiao Mianmian. Because Qiao Mianmian was wearing a mask, no one recognized her. The shop assistants looked at her face again and again, curious about what the mask covered. What sort of beauty could make such an outstanding man pamper her? Qiao Mianmian was stunned when she heard Mo Yesi say that he would pay for all the clothes she¡¯d tried on. She tugged at his sleeve and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t need so many clothes. There are still many clothes at home that I haven¡¯t worn. ¡°Just one or two is enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speaking the truth. When she first moved to Mo Yesi¡¯s ce, the butler had prepared a lot of clothes, shoes, and bags for her¡­ There were so many that it seemed like they were specially set up for her. At least two-thirds of the clothes were brand new. She had too many clothes to wear. ¡°Women¡¯s clothes change every month. How can you wear old clothing?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stop the shop assistant. He smiled and said, ¡°Since they look good, why don¡¯t you buy them all? ¡°We don¡¯tck money. ¡°No matter how virtuous you are, if you want to save money for me, you can¡¯t do anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve already said we¡¯re buying them all. If I call her back now, I¡¯ll lose face,¡± Mo Yesi said again. ¡°Alright.¡± Of course, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t let her husband lose face. She could only nod. ¡°But you can¡¯t do this anymore. Otherwise, I won¡¯t shop with you anymore in the future.¡± It was too expensive to shop with Mo Yesi. He didn¡¯t care about the price. He didn¡¯t even look at the numbers. Although he was rich, Qiao Mianmian still felt the pinch. Earning money wasn¡¯t easy¡­ Although Mo Yesi didn¡¯t specify how much he spent tonight, she still felt heartache. Chapter 2447 - Tell Her I Can Increase the Price

Chapter 2447: Tell Her I Can Increase the Price

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wanted to shop around the mall to digest her food, but this trip cost millions. She felt that the hot pot meal today was too expensive. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go change.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that she was almost done shopping and could return after paying the bill. She turned around and went to change. She was about to open the door when she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Get me the same size for the dress she¡¯s wearing.¡± Qiao Mianmian froze. Shen Rou? ¡°Miss Shen, I¡¯m so sorry. Thatdy¡¯s dress is limited. Thest size has been bought by her.¡± ¡°Limited?¡± Shen Rou sounded a little unhappy. ¡°Yes, Miss Shen. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The employee quickly apologized. ¡°We still have many new designs in our store, and they¡¯re all very popr. Miss Shen, you¡­¡± ¡°But I like that one.¡± Shen Rou said domineeringly, ¡°Ask her if she¡¯s willing to give me the dress. Tell her I can increase the price.¡± ¡°This, this¡­¡± The employee seemed to be in a difficult position. They knew Shen Rou¡¯s identity. She often shopped at their store and was their VIP customer. Hence, they would always receive her. They didn¡¯t want to offend Shen Rou. But¡­ The malepanion of the mysterious maskeddy should also be very important. She probably wasn¡¯t someone they could offend. She¡¯d already said she¡¯d pay. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to do that. As the employee hesitated, Shen Rou spoke again. Her tone was even colder than before. ¡°I just want you to go over and ask, but you can¡¯t do it? Did your shop find a bigger customer who¡¯s more willing to spend than me, so you don¡¯t take me seriously now?¡± ¡°No, Miss Shen, it¡¯s not like that.¡± The employee hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss Shen, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. Then, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll ask thatdy immediately.¡± The employee didn¡¯t dare to anger Shen Rou, so she had no choice but to look for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. No matter how much you pay, I won¡¯t give you this dress.¡± Before the employee reached her, Qiao Mianmian turned around and looked at Shen Rou expressionlessly. She heard everything they said. She found it funny. As expected, human nature couldn¡¯t be changed. People like Shen Rou had a good background and grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth. Hence, she had a sense of superiority. She thought she was superior because of her background, and she could get anything she wanted. Hence, as long as it was something she liked, she had to find a way to get it, whether it had an owner or not. Even though she heard that Qiao Mianmian had already bought the dress, she still got the employee to ask Qiao Mianmian if she could give it to her. She thought that this could be resolved with money. Just like how she knew that Mo Yesi was married, but she still didn¡¯t give up on him and wanted to ruin Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage. Who did she think she was? Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to teach Shen Rou a lesson. Otherwise, she would really think that the world revolved around her. Chapter 2448 - But an Actress Is Still Just an Actress

Chapter 2448: But an Actress Is Still Just an Actress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s you.¡± Shen Rou had only seen Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back, so she didn¡¯t recognize her before. Qiao Mianmian turned around. Although she was wearing a mask, Shen Rou could still recognize her voice. Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. She pursed her lips and red at her. ¡°Miss Shen, what a coincidence.¡± Qiao Mianmian took off her mask and smiled at Shen Rou. The employee felt the name was familiar when Shen Rou called Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name. When Qiao Mianmian took off her mask, the employee finally recognized her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± shot her to fame, and the employee had seen it before. After knowing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, the employee quickly guessed Mo Yesi¡¯s identity. So, the big customer who seemed to have an extraordinary status was Chairman Mo? The boss of this mall?! The employee was shocked, but then she felt that this was normal. If it wasn¡¯t Mo Yesi, which man could have such looks and temperament? She¡¯d already guessed that Mo Yesi¡¯s status was very high, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this high. Then, the employee recalled the gossip on Weibo and looked at Qiao Mianmian and Shen Rou meaningfully. The two people standing in front of her. One was Mo Yesi¡¯s childhood sweetheart who had liked him for many years. The other was Mo Yesi¡¯s current fianc¨¦e, and they were about to get married. Shen Rou must be very upset to see Qiao Mianmian. The love rival was furious. Would they¡­ fight? Just as the employee was worried about this, Shen Rou sneered and said coldly, ¡°I was wondering who it was, wearing a mask and acting like a big star. So it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again and said slowly, ¡°Miss Shen is right. A big star like me has to wear a mask when going out. After all, I have a lot of fans. I¡¯m different from Miss Shen, who won¡¯t be chased around for autographs and photos. ¡°Of course, Miss Shen might not be able to experience this. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so shameless. She really admitted that she was a big star. She had never seen someone so thick-skinned. She was originally mocking Qiao Mianmian, but after being mocked in return, her expression darkened. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m different from you.¡± Shen Rou quickly thought of a counterattack. Her lips curled into a disdainful smile as she said calmly, ¡°So what if celebrities have a lot of fans? They might sound like a big deal, but they¡¯re just actors in upper-ss society. ¡°Only ordinary people take celebrities seriously and chase you every day to satisfy your vanity, making you feel like you¡¯re impressive. But an actress is still just an actress. It¡¯s a profession that has been looked down upon since ancient times. ¡°I don¡¯t want that experience. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to be a lowly actress.¡± Chapter 2449 - It Seems Like an Opportunity Has Come to Her

Chapter 2449: It Seems Like an Opportunity Has Come to Her

She thought these words would anger her, but Qiao Mianmian only smiled. ¡°Young Lady Shen, whoes from a prestigious family and is highly educated, can say such things. It¡¯s really an eye-opener for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Shen Rou smiled as if she had already won this round. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I identally poked someone¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°So, in Miss Shen¡¯s opinion, everyone in the entertainment industry is an actress? You look down on them?¡± Shen Rou only wanted to make Qiao Mianmian unhappy, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, Qin Han, Shen Fei, Zhan Bo, and the other top celebrities are also just actors in your eyes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, only ordinary people take you seriously. An actress is an actress. No matter how good she is, no matter how big a celebrity she is, she¡¯s still an actress.¡± She was actually insulting Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian was very popr now. She was considered the most popr starlet. Shen Rou wanted to tell her that even if she became a big star now, she was just a lowly actress in her eyes. ¡°In that case, since Young Lady Shen looks down on actresses so much, I¡¯m sure your Shen Corporation won¡¯t work with actresses in the future, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was still calm. Shen Rou¡¯s deliberate insults didn¡¯t seem to cause any waves in her heart. Shen Rou frowned and said coldly, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Alright, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again and said calmly, ¡°Then, Miss Shen, what do you think about Mr. Henry? I heard that Mr. Henry was an actor for a period of time when he first entered the entertainment industry. ¡°He only became a designer after that. ¡°I wonder what Miss Shen thinks of Mr. Henry¡¯s experience as an actor? Do you think he¡¯s just a lowly actor?¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately lured Shen Rou to say this. She had been a little anxious after knowing that the Shen Corporation had invited Henry Zhou. Although Mo Yesi had always appeared confident and told her not to worry, that the Mo Corporation had a way to deal with it, how could she not be worried? She wanted to do something. But there was nothing she could do. What could she do? Unless she could find someone better than Henry Zhou and get him to design jewelry for the Mo Corporation. But this was obviously unrealistic. But now, there seemed to be a chance. This opportunity was given by Shen Rou. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s understanding of Henry Zhou was based on the official documents. Many people knew that Henry Zhou wasn¡¯t in the jewelry design industry from the start. When he was young, he¡¯d been in the entertainment industry for seven to eight years. Later, he identally got an opportunity to change his career and entered the design industry. Chapter 2450

Chapter 2450: Untitled

Henry Zhou clearly liked his career as an actor. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made so many guest roles. Moreover, he said that after he retired, he wouldn¡¯t be doing jewelry design anymore. He wanted to return to his profession. What was his profession? He was naturally an actor. ording to Shen Rou, actors were just actors. Qiao Mianmian actually deliberately made her say this. And Shen Rou really fell for it. Although Henry Zhou wasn¡¯t here and couldn¡¯t hear what she said, Qiao Mianmian had already achieved her goal. It didn¡¯t matter if Henry Zhou didn¡¯t hear what Shen Rou said. Qiao Mianmian had her own ns. Shen Rou was stunned when Qiao Mianmian mentioned Henry Zhou. She narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Of course, Mr. Henry is different. Qiao Mianmian, what are your intentions? Did you suddenly mention Mr. Henry on purpose?¡± She looked around cautiously and heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. Qiao Mianmian was such a slut. Why did she mention Henry Zhou? Shen Rou knew that Henry Zhou was an actor before. But when she said that artistes were lowly actors, she didn¡¯t think of this. Now that she had said it, she felt that something was wrong. She seemed to have scolded Henry Zhou too. Thankfully, it was useless no matter how cunning Qiao Mianmian was. After all, Henry Zhou was still overseas and couldn¡¯t have heard what she said. As long as she didn¡¯t admit it. Although Shen Rou said that artistes were lowly actors and looked down on them, she knew very well that this era was different from before. In the past, artistes were indeed lowly and unpresentable. They were entertainers who could be bought with money. But celebrities nowadays had a high social status. Especially the popr celebrities, they were always paid to do things for them. Even bigpanies had to rely on celebrities to endorse their products. A popr celebrity with a huge volume of goods could create very good sales results for apany. Nowadays, fans were willing to pay for their favorite celebrity¡¯s products. Moreover, the top-tier celebrities these days had a lot of airs. They might not be hired no matter how much money they were offered. They had to be nice and ask for all sorts of things. After all, these top-tier celebrities didn¡¯tck money, nor did theyck partners. Many businessmen gave them a lot of money. Previously, they¡¯d thought of getting Shen Fei to endorse the Shen Corporation¡¯s new jewelry brand. Shen Fei was a big-shot celebrity with both poprity and capability. If she could be the spokesperson for Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry, their jewelry would be raised a few grades. But what frustrated Shen Rou was that Shen Fei actually rejected her. They had offered 30 million yuan for the endorsement, but Shen Fei rejected it without hesitation. 30 million yuan for an endorsement was already a very high fee. Even the top-tier celebrities would only be paid that amount after a few months of filming. What angered Shen Rou even more was that Shen Fei¡¯s reason for rejecting her was that she didn¡¯t like the Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry and felt that it didn¡¯t match her image. Chapter 2451

Chapter 2451: Untitled

Wasn¡¯t this indirectly saying that the Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry wasn¡¯t good enough? But Shen Fei was probably regretting it now. After knowing that Henry Zhou had be the designer of this batch of jewelry, would she still feel that the Shen Corporation¡¯s jewelry wasn¡¯t good enough? ¡°What ulterior motives could I have?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding Miss Shen to watch her words. What do you think Henry Zhou would think if he heard what you said? ¡°Would he still be willing to design jewelry for your Shen Corporation? With his temper, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d be willing.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you think it¡¯s useful? So what if I said that? Mr. Henry isn¡¯t even here. Moreover, you know that I¡¯m not talking about him. ¡°You think you can scare me? What a joke.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. Anyway, she had already gotten what she wanted. She hadn¡¯t intended to teach Shen Rou a lesson. But since she had already taken the initiative to bump into her and was still shouting so arrogantly in front of her, wouldn¡¯t she be letting down this good opportunity if she didn¡¯t do something? She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble. But if someone wanted to cause trouble and wanted to ride on her head, she wouldn¡¯t be a pushover. It was time for her to teach Shen Rou a lesson. ¡°Whatever you think. Ah Si is still waiting for me. I don¡¯t have time to continue chatting with Miss Shen. Do as you wish.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look for Mo Yesi. Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. Mo Yesi was here too? He was shopping with this slut? When Shen Rou first entered, she was immediately led to this area by the shop assistants. She didn¡¯t see Mo Yesi sitting in the rest area. Even when she saw Qiao Mianmian, she didn¡¯t think that Mo Yesi was here with her. She knew how much Mo Yesi hated shopping. When Madam Mo called Mo Yesi over while she was shopping with her, he found an excuse to leave in less than 10 minutes. He was so impatient even with his mother. But¡­ he had the patience to apany this slut! Shen Rou couldn¡¯t suppress her jealousy and hatred. She didn¡¯t even dare to dream about it, but now, Mo Yesi was doing it with this little slut. Qiao Mianmian turned to look for Mo Yesi, so she didn¡¯t see Shen Rou¡¯s dark expression. ¡°Why are you taking so long? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to change your clothes?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and smelled a familiar scent. The person behind her hooked his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. It was Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back was against the man¡¯s warm chest. She looked up at him and was about to push him away, but when she felt a resentful gazend on her, she smiled and leaned against Mo Yesizily. Then, she said coquettishly, ¡°I was going to change. However, I bumped into someone I know, so we chatted for a while.¡± ¡°Familiar?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow and looked at Shen Rou coldly. Chapter 2452

Chapter 2452: Untitled

But after a few seconds, she quickly looked away. ¡°Yes, I saw Miss Shen and we chatted for a while. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient. Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not impatient.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze softened when he looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I was just curious why you took so long to change clothes, so I came to take a look. I don¡¯t think you need to change this dress, just keep it.¡± ¡°Mm, I think so too.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and touched her belly. ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t so full now, so I don¡¯t have to shop anymore. I¡¯m tired and a little sleepy, I want to take a nap.¡± ¡°Then, go to the office to sleep.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and said affectionately, ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re going to the recording studio in the afternoon. I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to arrange everything. I¡¯ll send you there, then.¡± ¡°You are?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Shen Rou was still looking at them and could hear their conversation. Thus, she said even more coquettishly, ¡°Will that dy your work? Let the chauffeur send me. It¡¯s not too far, you don¡¯t have to send me there personally.¡± She didn¡¯t know if Mo Yesi had guessed her thoughts, but he knew that she was deliberately trying to anger Shen Rou. In any case, he cooperated well and said in an even more pampering tone, ¡°You¡¯re more important than work. It¡¯s alright to dy it. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve dyed my work for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel that Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were on fire. Even without looking at her reaction, she could feel the anger in her eyes. If looks could kill, she felt that Shen Rou would have killed her a hundred times. Qiao Mianmian smiled in satisfaction. She really wanted to give Mo Yesi a reward kiss. How could he understand her so well? His words probably angered Shen Rou. Qiao Mianmian felt especially good when she thought about how angry she was. ¡°Is this really alright?¡± She frowned and pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°Then, will your subordinates say that I¡¯m insensible? They¡¯ll think I pester you and not let you work properly.¡± ¡°Who dares to say that?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows and said domineeringly, ¡°Unless they don¡¯t want to stay in the Mo Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian could feel that Shen Rou was still watching, so she tiptoed and kissed Mo Yesi. She then pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, darling.¡± The two of them unted their affection in public. The shop assistants standing at the side were full of heartache. It was as if they were watching a sweet idol drama. They felt as if they had just fallen in love. Damn. This was too sweet. The domineering CEO pampered his wife? That ¡°you¡¯re more important than work¡± was too sweet. Even an old auntie like the shop assistant thought it was so alluring. Although Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t flirting with her, as a bystander, she felt sweet watching such a scene. She didn¡¯t expect it. Such a cold and unapproachable man had such a gentle and loving side. Chapter 2453

Chapter 2453: Untitled

She must be so happy to be in love with such a man. Especially when he treated everyone coldly and only left the gentle and loving side for her¡­ She must feel so happy, so sweet, so romantic¡­ Which woman wouldn¡¯t want such affection and gentleness? The employee was full of envy and turned to look at Shen Rou. She wanted to know. How was Shen Rou feeling now? She was shocked. Shen Rou¡¯s face was ashen. Her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, reminding her of the vengeful spirit in a horror movie. She looked scary as she red at Qiao Mianmian. The employee saw hatred and murderous intent in Shen Rou¡¯s eyes. The employee felt a chill down her spine. Shen Rou looked too scary now. It was as if she was a different person. Her hatred towards Qiao Mianmian was as if Qiao Mianmian had killed her entire family and had an irreconcble feud with her. But in fact, she was the only one who had been in love with Mo Yesi for many years, but he was with another woman. It was just that she¡¯d been single for so many years and hadn¡¯t moved the person she liked. The person she liked was with someone else. This wasn¡¯t considered letting her down. Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t let her down. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t let her down. If the other party had to reciprocate her feelings and fall in love with her because she¡¯d liked him for many years, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many devoted men and women. And she wouldn¡¯t be so sad. Everyone would pick the most outstanding person to like. But there was no such thing in the world. The employee knew that Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t feel good, but she didn¡¯t expect her to hate Qiao Mianmian so much. A woman¡¯s jealousy was too scary. After Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi showed off their love, she guessed that Shen Rou was probably furious and didn¡¯t want to continue agitating her. Anyway, she had achieved her goal. ¡°Mo Yesi, let¡¯s go.¡± She was really sleepy. As she was filming an advertisement this morning, she woke up early. Another few hours of intense focus. Moreover, she had eaten too much for lunch, and it was easy to feel sleepy. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi was just ying along with her. Seeing that she wanted to leave, he naturally nodded and hugged her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he turned to leave with Qiao Mianmian in his arms. From the start to the end, he didn¡¯t even take a second look at Shen Rou. Treated like air by him, Shen Rou stood rooted to the ground. Her face was still pale, and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even nce at her or say a word to her. Just as he was about to leave with Qiao Mianmian, she turned paler. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. How could he do this! Over and over again, he embarrassed her so much because of that slut. Shen Rou tried her best to suppress her anger and hatred. But when she saw that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were already at the door and were about to leave the store, she couldn¡¯t help it and quickly walked towards them. Chapter 2454

Chapter 2454: Untitled

¡°Ah Si, hold on, I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Rou called out. Mo Yesi heard her, but he didn¡¯t stop. He continued walking with Qiao Mianmian arm-in-arm. ¡°Ah Si!¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened when she saw that he was ignoring her. She chased after him in her high heels. Soon, she caught up. ¡°Ah Si, are you so unhappy with me that you won¡¯t even talk to me?¡± Mo Yesi ignored her, so Shen Rou had no choice but to stop him. Mo Yesi finally stopped in his tracks and looked at her coldly. ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Move.¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time he treated her so coldly. Ever since they fell out, Mo Yesi had been as cold and distant to her as a stranger. Shen Rou thought that she was used to it. She wouldn¡¯t feel heartbroken anymore. But looking at his cold and distant expression and how he treated her even more coldly than a stranger, her heart felt like it was stabbed by a sharp knife. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why was he so heartless? Was his heart made of stone? Even if she did something bad, she¡¯d never hurt him. She just used some tricks on Qiao Mianmian. But in the end, it didn¡¯t have any serious consequences. Didn¡¯t he settle everything for that slut? Why was he unwilling to forgive her and give her another chance? What she¡¯d done wasn¡¯t irreparable. Was it just because she was dealing with Qiao Mianmian that it was an unforgivable mistake in his eyes? They¡¯d known each other for over 20 years. They were childhood sweethearts. She¡¯d always thought that she held a special ce in his heart and was different from others. She never thought that one day, he would treat her like a stranger because of another woman. She overestimated her ce in his heart. He¡¯d underestimated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s importance to him. ¡°Ah Si, even if we¡¯re not friends now, we¡¯re not enemies. Do you have to do this to me? I don¡¯t have any other motives. I just want to say a few words to you.¡± Shen Rou looked hurt. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t change his attitude towards her just because of her words. His expression was still cold, and his eyes were still distant. ¡°Miss Shen said that we aren¡¯t friends. I agree. But not enemies?¡± Mo Yesi smiled mockingly. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you did in private? When the Shen family was in trouble, the Mo family didn¡¯t help, but we didn¡¯t add insult to injury. ¡°The Mo family doesn¡¯t owe the Shen family anything, and we have no obligation to help you. Why do you think that the Mo family has to help when something happens to the Shen family? Not to mention that the Shen and Mo families are only family friends. Even if we¡¯re rted, the Mo family has no obligation to help. ¡°Helping is a favor. It¡¯s normal not to help. If something happens to the Mo family, the Shen family will be even more ruthless.¡± Chapter 2455

Chapter 2455: Untitled

Shen Rou¡¯s expression was awful. She was stunned for a while before gritting her teeth. ¡°The Shen family isn¡¯t as heartless as your Mo family. You can obviously help. That¡¯s not a difficult thing for you. You did it because¡­¡± Shen Rou red at Qiao Mianmian and continued, ¡°You did that for Qiao Mianmian, so you don¡¯t care about the Shen family.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Mo Yesi sneered. ¡°The Mo Corporation has been suppressing the Shen Corporation for so many years, and it has also taken away many of the markets that originally belonged to you. Your father has long hadints in his heart. The so-called family friendship between us is just a superficial rtionship. ¡°If anything happens to the Mo Corporation, trust me, your father will be very happy. The Mo Corporation looking for the Shen Corporation for help? When the timees, your father can dismiss us and just say he doesn¡¯t have the ability. ¡°As for why I refused to help because of Mianmian, so what? My beloved woman has been bullied, and I have to pretend nothing happened and continue to call the person who bullied her a friend? ¡°Shen Rou, do you think you¡¯re too important? Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you over and over again on ount of our years of friendship? Do you think you can be forgiven for anything you do to Mianmian? ¡°Even if we have many years of friendship, you¡¯re just a friend. Mianmian is my wife. If you want topare your importance to her, it can only mean that you¡¯ve ced yourself in the wrong position from the start.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. Hearing him say it so directly, her face went pale. She seemed to have been hit by something heavy, and her body swayed. He said that she was just a friend. And Qiao Mianmian was his wife. She¡¯d misjudged Qiao Mianmian from the start. He admitted so directly that he wasn¡¯t willing to help because of Qiao Mianmian. He could disregard the years of friendship between the Shen and Mo families for Qiao Mianmian. Not to mention their years of friendship. Shen Rou looked at him with a pale face and then at Qiao Mianmian, who was held tightly by him. Then, she suddenly smiled. Sheughed until her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my wishful thinking. I thought that after knowing you for so many years, I¡¯m different from others. No matter what, you won¡¯t be too cruel to me. ¡°I was wrong from the start. So what if we¡¯ve known each other for over 20 years? So what if we grew up together? So what if I¡¯ve done so much for you? In your heart, we¡¯re just friends.¡± How ridiculous. They were just friends. Not even close friends. But she actually thought that they had a better rtionship than good friends. She was just overthinking. Now that he¡¯d finally said everything, she finally knew how ridiculous she was. ¡°Mo Yesi, I really regret it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tears were still streaming down her face, drenching her exquisite eye makeup. ¡°How could I have liked you for so many years?¡± She actually thought that as long as she insisted, he would be moved by her sooner orter. Mo Yesi looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 2456

Chapter 2456: Untitled

¡°Yes.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks again. ¡°People like you don¡¯t have hearts.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was cold. Shen Rou felt her heart ache again. She bit her lip and wiped the corners of her eyes before turning to look at Qiao Mianmian. Seeing her leaning against him intimately, and the arm of the man who was as cold as ice wrapped around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist possessively. Thinking of how Qiao Mianmian had just silently watched her be a joke, Shen Rou¡¯s eyes shot out with hatred. She felt terrible. She wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian have it easy. Even if she couldn¡¯t separate them now, she could create a barrier between them. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug. Do you think you¡¯re special?¡± Shen Rou wiped the corner of her eyes again. Her eye makeup was already badly smudged, but now that she wiped it, it looked even worse. She smiled again. ¡°Mo Yesi doesn¡¯t have a heart. You only have a ce in his heart because of your uniqueness. Do you think he¡¯s in love with you? You¡¯re nothing without that uniqueness. ¡°You might end up worse than me. ¡°If you¡¯re really confident in yourself, do you dare to let him receive treatment? Do you dare to take a gamble? If he recovers, will your ce in his heart still be the same as it is now? Will he still treat you the same? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Shen Rou smiled mockingly. ¡°Because you know very well that once he returns to normal, once your uniqueness is gone, you¡¯ll just be an ordinary woman in his heart. ¡°Even if you two can continue to be together, your rtionship definitely won¡¯t be like this.¡± Shen Rou was deliberately provoking Qiao Mianmian. She wanted to nt a seed in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. A seed that could turn into a bomb at any time. But she did think so. She didn¡¯t believe that a heartless man like Mo Yesi would really fall in love with a woman. He fell in love with her just because of the illusion. Qiao Mianmian was the only woman who could interact with him and not be rejected by him. He thought that he had met his true love. But if he recovered and any woman could touch him, would Qiao Mianmian still be so important to him? Never. At that time, Qiao Mianmian would be no different from other women. She¡¯d been by his side for over 20 years, but she hadn¡¯t been able to move him. If Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t so special, how could she move him? Mo Yesi was a heartless man. He couldn¡¯t possibly fall in love with any woman! ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t provoked by Shen Rou¡¯s words. Her expression and her voice were very calm. ¡°Miss Shen once said the same thing. You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again. ¡°I still remember what you said.¡± Shen Rou looked at her expression and felt even angrier. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Do you think I said that because I¡¯m jealous of you? Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t fabricated by me. Just ask anyone close to him and you¡¯ll see that I¡¯m not lying.¡± Chapter 2457 - Untitled

Chapter 2457: Untitled

¡°He has had this problem since he was young. Other than his rtives, no other woman cane into contact with him. The one who had been treating his illness was Lu Rao. If you want to know about this, you can ask him. ¡°But after meeting you, he stopped looking for Lu Rao to treat his illness.¡± ¡°But if he¡¯s willing to continue treating him, this illness can be cured. Of course, if you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t dare to prove his feelings for you, this illness indeed can¡¯t be cured. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve been lying to yourself all your life.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to speak, Qiao Mianmian squeezed his palm and gave him a ¡°calm down¡± look. Mo Yesi looked at her and chose to remain silent. Qiao Mianmianforted him and turned to look at Shen Rou. ¡°This is between Ah Si and me, it has nothing to do with an outsider like you. Miss Shen, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you don¡¯t dare to let him continue receiving treatment, right?¡± Shen Rou smiled. ¡°Because you know very well that once he recovers, he won¡¯t be like this anymore. You¡¯re afraid of losing your uniqueness¡­¡± ¡°Shen Rou, it¡¯s useless to goad me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her as if she was a joke. ¡°Do you know when a woman is the ugliest?¡± Shen Rou frowned. Qiao Mianmian looked at her tear-stained face calmly and pursed her lips. She then shook her head and sighed. ¡°Women are the ugliest when they¡¯re blinded by jealousy. ¡°You should be carrying a mirror with you. I suggest you open it and take a good look at yourself. You look really scary. If someone takes a picture of your terrible side, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll affect the Shen Corporation¡¯s image.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what did you say?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. Her words were meant to agitate Qiao Mianmian. Unexpectedly, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t react at all and even mocked her. What was hateful was that she was affected by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words. She really wanted to take out the mirror and look at herself. That slut must have done it on purpose. She definitely cared, but she pretended not to. ¡°Miss Shen is arrogant and probably doesn¡¯t care about harassing others. So, please don¡¯t chase Ah Si anymore. Although there aren¡¯t many people now, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t people watching. If anyone sees Miss Shen chasing a man, I¡¯m afraid the headlines tomorrow won¡¯t look good. ¡°We don¡¯t have to trouble an outsider like Miss Shen to worry about us. Please let us through.¡± Shen Rou only remembered that she was in the mall now. The entire floor was filled with luxury brands. And they were all expensive. Hence, not many people came to this floor. Moreover, there were even fewer people at this time. But it wasn¡¯t just them. There were a few more people. Shen Rou turned around and saw a few people standing not too far away. They seemed to be looking at her and taking photos. Chapter 2458

Chapter 2458: This Crazy Person

Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t know how long they were standing there. Did they take photos of her pathetic state? No, if they really took photos, she couldn¡¯t let them spread. She couldn¡¯t tolerate being a joke again. She couldn¡¯t tolerate others thinking that she was pitiful. She wasn¡¯t pitiful. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy. At this thought, Shen Rou looked up at Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi with a dark expression. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi, don¡¯t be too smug. I¡¯ll make you regret humiliating me like this! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! I¡¯m waiting to see how the high and mighty Mo Corporation loses to our Shen Corporation. Mo Yesi, do you think you¡¯ll always be the winner? This time, I want you to know that no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯ll still be inferior to me. ¡°You can¡¯t always be the best, and you can¡¯t always trample others under your feet!¡± Shen Rou held her chin up high and maintained herst bit of pride. With that, she turned around and walked towards the women. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was crazy. What did she mean by they shouldn¡¯t be too smug? She had never been smug before. Wasn¡¯t everything just her imagination? She really knew how to act like an innocent and pitiful white lotus. And she and Mo Yesi became the bad guys who bullied the weak. But in fact, neither she nor Mo Yesi had done anything to Shen Rou. The Mo family didn¡¯t help when the Shen family was in trouble. They didn¡¯t help, but just as Mo Yesi had said, the Mo family didn¡¯t hit them when they were down. If the Mo family took advantage of the Shen family¡¯s situation and not only did they not help but also attacked them, then they were indeed too much. Shen Rou hated the Mo family and Mo Yesi for a reason. But just because the Mo family didn¡¯t help, she felt that they had let her down, let the Shen family down, and hated everyone in the Mo family. They even secretly dealt with the Mo Corporation. This was too extreme. Being the most hated by Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian expressed that she was the most innocent. Because she hadn¡¯t done anything. Shen Rou hated her to the core just because she was with Mo Yesi. This hatred was too inexplicable. Shen Rou just said that she wanted to see how the high and mighty Mo Corporation lost to the Shen Corporation. She was referring to the Shen Corporation and Mo Corporation¡¯s new productsing on the market. The Shen Corporation hired Henry Zhou as a designer. Once this news was released, it was more effective than any big-shot celebrity endorsement. This time, it seemed like the Shen Corporation was really going to win. Shen Rou must have felt that the Shen Corporation was going to win. That was why she said those provocative words so arrogantly. And Mo Yesi. What was he thinking after hearing what Shen Rou said? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Then, she realized that she was the only one worried. The man beside her looked calm andposed. Hisposure made Shen Rou¡¯s arrogant words seem like a joke. Chapter 2459

Chapter 2459: Untitled

Qiao Mianmian was reassured. Her worried and anxious heart slowly calmed down. She should have trusted Mo Yesi. Back when he first took over the Mo Corporation, many people didn¡¯t believe in his abilities and weren¡¯t willing to acknowledge this overly young CEO. But Mo Yesi proved himself with his abilities. Everyone in the Mo Corporation respected him now. No one would think that he couldn¡¯t manage thepany well anymore. As far as Qiao Mianmian knew, although Mo Yesi was a boss that wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, many employees admired him from the bottom of their hearts and felt that their boss was very impressive. After Mo Yesi officially took over the Mo Corporation, it didn¡¯t take long for his performance to double. He then generously increased the sries of all the employees. The benefits were better than before. To the employees, whether their boss was approachable and easy to talk to wasn¡¯t that important. Most employees didn¡¯t have many opportunities to interact with their boss. Hence, what they valued most was the sry rted to their own interests. The Mo Corporation¡¯s sry and benefits were ranked first in Yuncheng City. No one wanted to leave after entering the Mo Corporation. The man beside her was very powerful. The fact that he was so calm meant that he had already thought of a solution. Although she couldn¡¯t guess what it was, she should just believe him. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart calmed down even more, because the worry from Shen Rou¡¯s words quickly vanished. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and smiled gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? Let¡¯s go back to the office now. You can sleep for two hours before going to the recording studio.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. They left the mall quickly. ¡­ Shen Rou walked towards the girls. The girls looked to be about 20 years old and were dressed very well. It was obvious that they came from good families. They did take pictures of Shen Rou crying her eyes out. They were about to leave. Unexpectedly, Shen Rou came straight to them. The girls immediately kept their phones. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was awful. She walked towards the girls and extended her hand. ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°What?¡± The girls were stunned. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes turned even colder, and her tone became even harsher. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you taking photos of me. Take out your cell phones now and delete every photo you took of me.¡± Seeing that Shen Rou realized that they were secretly taking photos, their expressions changed. Soon, a girl in a ck coat calmed down. She looked at Shen Rou and said unhappily, ¡°Who are you? So rude. We don¡¯t know you at all, let alone take photos of you. ¡°The cell phone is a private item, it has our secrets. Why should we give it to you?¡± Chapter 2460

Chapter 2460: Untitled

¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The other two girls supported their good friend. ¡°Who are you? We didn¡¯t take photos of you at all. Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? You¡¯re not a big star, why should we take photos of you?¡± Although they had secretly taken photos of Shen Rou, her nasty attitude made them unhappy. They felt a little guilty at first. But now, they were getting agitated by Shen Rou¡¯s attitude. Shen Rou got even angrier when she saw how arrogant they were. Taking a deep breath and resisting the urge to p them, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t take photos of me, take out your cell phones for me to check. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize if I misunderstand you. ¡°But if you did take photos of me, you have to delete them.¡± Of course, the girls wouldn¡¯t give her their cell phones. They had indeed secretly taken photos of Shen Rou. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t even know you. Who wants to let you check their phones? What right do you have to ask us to do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you¡¯re the police? What a joke. Why do we have to give you our cell phones obediently? Who knows if you¡¯re a thief? Perhaps you¡¯ll take our cell phones and run away.¡± ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t bother about her. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with such a sick person.¡± Shen Rou was obviously rich. And these girls all knew her. Of course, they knew that she couldn¡¯t be a thief. They said this so that they wouldn¡¯t have to give their cell phones to Shen Rou. After they finished speaking, they looked at her with disdain and disgust as if they really felt that Shen Rou was sick. They held hands and prepared to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Shen Rou was shaking with anger. It was fine if Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi humiliated her. These people were insulting her. Did they really think that everyone could bully her? Shen Rou had just been angered by Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, and she was already full of anger. Now that these girls were ignoring her, she was so angry that her head hurt. Shepletely lost her rationality. She went forward and pulled a girl back. Amidst the girl¡¯s screams, she said fiercely, ¡°Take out your cell phones. Otherwise, don¡¯t think of leaving!¡± ¡°What are you doing, are you crazy? Let go of me.¡± The girl struggled and tried to pry Shen Rou¡¯s hand away. At this moment, the bodyguards who had been secretly protecting Shen Rou rushed out. Shen Rou instructed them, ¡°Capture them all and find their cell phones.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s mind was on fire. There was only one thought in her mind. She couldn¡¯t let them leave just like that. She had to delete the photos. She wouldn¡¯t let anyoneugh at her. She was the Young Lady of the Shen family, the daughter of a prestigious family in the eyes of others. Only others envied her, and no one pitied her. ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± These bodyguards had been secretly protecting Shen Rou. They came over immediately when they saw Shen Rou arguing with someone. Chapter 2461

Chapter 2461: Untitled

The other two girls panicked when they saw theirpanion being caught and the four bodyguards suddenly appearing. They wanted to run. But how could theypare to trained bodyguards? They were caught before they could run away. The girls were angry and afraid. They struggled and shouted, ¡°Let go of us, what are you doing?¡± But how could they escape the strong bodyguards? The bodyguards held the three girls¡¯ arms and stopped them from moving. Shen Rou took a step back and said coldly, ¡°Are you going to take out your phones, or do I have to get someone to search for them? As long as you take it out and delete my photos, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get them to send you to the police station now. You took photos of me secretly, viting my rights. This is a crime.¡± The girls were still students. Although their family background was good, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Shen family. Now that they were caught by the bodyguards and Shen Rou wanted to send them to the police station, they couldn¡¯t help but panic. The young girl¡¯s eyes reddened. They weren¡¯t as arrogant as before. ¡°Y-You let go of us. I-I¡¯ll give you our cell phones.¡± The girls didn¡¯t want to be arrested and sent to the police station. ¡°Hand over the cell phones first, I¡¯ll check them. When I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Although they were unwilling, the girls still took out their phones. A bodyguard took the cell phones and handed them to Shen Rou. Shen Rou opened the photo album. As expected, the three of them had taken photos of her. She deleted them with a dark expression and carefully checked if anything was missing before returning the cell phones and getting the bodyguards to release them. The girls red at Shen Rou with reddened eyes and quickly left. At this moment, Shen Rou¡¯s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was from her assistant. The assistant¡¯s respectful voice came from the other end. ¡°Chairman Shen, Mr. Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant will arrive in Yuncheng City in two hours. I heard that Mr. Henry Zhou values this assistant very much. Who should we arrange to pick them up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up myself,¡± Shen Rou said without thinking. Tang Ya had told her about Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant. Although they were his assistant, their rtionship with Henry Zhou was rather ambiguous. They might even be lovers in private. Henry Zhou also valued this assistant. Hence, Shen Rou had to pick them up personally this time. This showed how much respect she had for them. Henry Zhou was the Shen Corporation¡¯s biggest trump card. If they could win against the Mo Corporation in the jewelry market, even if it was just one of the Mo Corporation¡¯s businesses, it was still something to be proud of. That would also mean that Shen Rou was very powerful now. This could make manypanies who were still waiting to see if they wanted to work with the Shen Corporation decide to work with them. This victory would bring many benefits to the Shen family. Hence, she could only win this time. She couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes in this matter. ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen.¡± The assistant hung up. Chapter 2462

Chapter 2462: Untitled

Shen Rou tightened her grip on her cell phone and looked somewhere. This time, she had to win against the Mo Corporation. She had to let the Mo family know that Yuncheng City wasn¡¯t ruled by them. That the Shen Corporation wasn¡¯t inferior to the Mo Corporation. That she wasn¡¯t inferior to Mo Yesi or Qiao Mianmian. She wanted Mo Yesi to regret choosing Qiao Mianmian over her. Besides causing him trouble, what else could Qiao Mianmian do? What was so good about being an actress? The people in the upper-ss society despised those in the entertainment industry the most. So what if Qiao Mianmian won the Best Actress Award? She could only be glorious in the eyes of others. This glory was nothing to people like them. Families like them needed to work together. Mo Yesi needed someone who could help him out at work. And Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t do it. He would regret choosing her sooner orter. She would use her actions to make him realize how wrong his choice was. When that day came, she would see how he despised Qiao Mianmian. She believed that she wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long. ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian saw the ¡°MR.S¡± trending topic on Weibo, it had already exceeded 100 million views. She looked at the hot searches for more than 10 minutes and roughly understood what sort of existence this ¡°MR.S¡± was from the discussions. She didn¡¯t know much about the gossip in the entertainment industry. Hence, she only found out about the existence of ¡°MR.S¡± through the trending searches. As she looked at the trending searches about the glorious deeds of ¡°MR.S¡±, she sighed in her heart. There was actually someone better than Henry Zhou. Moreover, it seemed like this ¡°MR.S¡± was much more powerful than him. Theizens said that if the Mo Corporation could hire this person, they could easily crush the Shen Corporation. But this was unrealistic. Because this mysterious ¡°MR.S¡± had unknown whereabouts and identity. No one knew who they were. Hence, theizens predicted that the Mo Corporation would lose to the Shen Corporation this time. Theizens discussed ¡°MR.S¡± and praised Shen Rou for her capability. She could actually invite Henry Zhou. No wonder Father Shen dared to let a girl manage such a huge enterprise. It seemed like she was really capable. Moreover, someone revealed that the Shen Corporation had signed a few big contracts recently. Moreover, these big contracts were initially intended for the Mo Corporation, but in the end, they all chose the Shen Corporation. This was all thanks to Shen Rou¡¯s capability. It was Shen Rou who personally went to discuss these huge contracts. She¡¯d just taken over the Shen Corporation, and she¡¯d already achieved such good results. Her future was limitless. Shen Rou had a good background and a good reputation. Moreover, she was good-looking. At that moment, she received all sorts of praises on Weibo. They said that she was different from those pampered girls from rich families who only knew how to eat, drink, and y. She was a clear stream in the socialite circle. ¡°Shen Rou has really impressed me this time. I thought that she was the kind of silly girl who only liked to date. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a capable woman. Previously, the media made her look like a resentful woman, but she didn¡¯t exin anything.¡± Chapter 2463 - Untitled

Chapter 2463: Untitled

¡°Now, she¡¯s quietly making big news. It¡¯s a p to the face for the rumors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not simple to snatch business opportunities from the Mo Corporation. I wonder what Chairman Mo is thinking now. Is he regretting choosing the wrong person and ending up in this stalemate with the Shen Corporation over a small celebrity? Now that Shen Rou has snatched many of the Mo Corporation¡¯s partnerships and invited Henry Zhou to fight against them, she¡¯s definitely targeting the Mo Corporation. Although the Mo Corporation is very powerful, since the Shen Corporation can snatch business opportunities from them, it shows that the Shen Corporation is not to be underestimated. In the future¡­ the Mo Corporation won¡¯t have a good life.¡± ¡°If I were Mo Yesi, I¡¯d definitely choose Shen Rou. She grew up with him, and the two families are long-time friends. Their looks and talents are verypatible. If the two of them get together, they¡¯ll definitely form a strong alliance. It¡¯s indeed much better than being with a celebrity. To be honest, celebrities nowadays earn pretty good money, but that amount isn¡¯t much to the Mo family. Although Qiao Mianmian has a good background, she¡¯s still different from Shen Rou, who grew up in a prestigious family. ¡°A ¡®rich youngdy¡¯ like Qiao Mianmian is definitely different from a real rich youngdy. Moreover, the Bai family has Bai Yusheng. The Bai Corporation will definitely be handed over to him in the future. Qiao Mianmian only has a good identity and won¡¯t get many benefits. But Shen Rou is different. She officially took over the Shen Corporation. Her worth isn¡¯t something a ¡®fake youngdy¡¯ like Qiao Mianmian canpare to.¡± ¡°I think Mo Yesi will regret it.¡± ¡°I think Mo Yesi will regret it too.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi will definitely regret it.¡± ¡°Waiting for Mo Yesi to regret+10086.¡± A group of people appeared out of nowhere. Suddenly, simrments appeared on every popr Weibo post rted to Shen Rou. ¡°Shen Rou is a hundred times better than Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is the real daughter.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is just a fake heiress.¡± Also¡ª ¡°Mo Yesi must regret choosing Qiao Mianmian now. They definitely won¡¯tst long and will break up sooner orter.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t too affected by thements. This wasn¡¯t the first time she saw suchments about her rtionship with Mo Yesi. When their rtionship exploded on Weibo, many people predicted that they would break up. Qiao Mianmian was already numb to it. She was in the entertainment industry and was often on the hot searches. Seeing so many people praising Shen Rou and belittling her and Mo Yesi, she quickly understood that it was the Inte Water Army. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who hired these fakementators. Qiao Mianmian took it as a joke. It was really surprising that Shen Rou could invite Henry Zhou this time. She also did steal a few of the Mo Corporation¡¯s partnerships. But the oue hadn¡¯t been decided. As for the partners who were snatched away, Mo Yesi had told her that they weren¡¯t important. It wouldn¡¯t be a loss to the Mo Corporation if the Shen Corporation took them away. It was like plucking a strand of fur from a cat. It didn¡¯t hurt at all. The Shen Corporation didn¡¯t have the ability to snatch cooperations that really affected the Mo Corporation. But now¡­ It was as if the Mo Corporation had suffered a huge loss. Chapter 2464 - Untitled

Chapter 2464: Untitled

Thinking about it, Shen Rou had just taken over the Shen Corporation not long ago, and she could already cause such a ¡°huge impact¡± on the Mo Corporation. How powerful was she? How could a small celebrity like Qiao Mianmianpare to such a powerful woman? Having chosen a small celebrity, Mo Yesi was full of regret now. He must be devastated that he gave up such an outstanding daughter for an empty shell. Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo for a while and saw the fake reviewers praising Shen Rou. Bored, she exited Weibo. She leaned her head against Mo Yesi¡¯s shoulderzily. After locking her cell phone, she looked up at the man beside her. The man¡¯s side profile was also very handsome. The silver-gray Lamborghini had just passed by a sycamore tree, and the lights in the car dimmed. His well-defined facial features also darkened. When he looked down and met her gaze, his deep eyes were dark. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced for a few seconds. Obviously, Shen Rou still hadn¡¯t given up on Mo Yesi. She was trying to make him regret it because she still cared about him. She really hoped that he would regret it. She was telling Mo Yesi that she was the most suitable person for him. That¡¯s right. How could Shen Rou give up so easily? Mo Yesi was a dangerous man. Once she fell for him, she might never be able to quit. It was hard to fall in love with another man. Because every man she interacted with in the future wouldpare themselves to him. It was too difficult to find a man more outstanding than Mo Yesi. This man had already be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband, and she still had feelings for him. Not to mention others. Moreover, anything you couldn¡¯t get would always be the best. She would always think about it. Thinking about it this way, she felt that Mo Yesi was quite a scourge. To be fair, Shen Rou¡¯s qualifications were really good. If it wasn¡¯t because she liked Mo Yesi, she could easily find a good partner and live happily. Mo Yesi was like her doom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian heard his low and husky voice. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Will you regret choosing me?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled thements made by the fakementators. She obviously didn¡¯t care, but she didn¡¯t know why she asked such a question. Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and kept quiet for a few seconds. ¡°I can¡¯t help you in your career. Marrying me doesn¡¯t seem to benefit you at all. Instead, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble, and I need you to help me settle a lot of things.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Why do you suddenly think so? What were you looking at?¡± Qiao Mianmian yed with her cell phone for a while. Then, she asked him such a strange question. Mo Yesi felt that she must have seen something. ¡°Answer my question.¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m useless?¡± Chapter 2465 - Untitled

Chapter 2465: Untitled

She thought she didn¡¯t care. But she was still affected by thements. ¡°How could that be?¡± Mo Yesi seemed a little unhappy. He frowned and looked at her usingly. ¡°What exactly did you see that you¡¯re thinking nonsense again? Who said you¡¯re useless to me? No one canpare to you.¡± ¡°What use do I have?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it carefully. Ever since they got together, besides causing him trouble, she didn¡¯t seem to have done anything useful to him. ¡°You make me feel that every day is beautiful and meaningful. You make my dark world full of light. You make my family happy.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply, as if there was a sea in his eyes, a sea that only contained her. ¡°Baby, you made me value my life more. You made me want to grow old with someone. I don¡¯tck people who can help me in my career, and I don¡¯t need them. But you¡¯re unique. Without you, my life would be so boring. ¡°I¡¯m most thankful that you became Mrs. Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened. Why was this man being so emotional? Didn¡¯t he know that she cried easily? ¡°So, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head and sighed helplessly. ¡°Just a few words from others can affect you. I said I love you and can¡¯t live without you. Why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡°Was I not good enough to gain your trust?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately shook her head. ¡°I believe you. Mo Yesi, I¡¯ve always believed you.¡± ¡°Then, why are you overthinking?¡± ¡°I-I was just asking.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a little down. Wasn¡¯t she clear about how Mo Yesi treated her? It would be easy if he needed to find a woman who could help him in his career. Even if he didn¡¯t look for Shen Rou, there were still many suitable socialites in the industry who were willing to marry him. Moreover, she felt that a man like Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t want to gain anything from a woman. He was a very proud man. He was also very arrogant. In his opinion, he approved of men earning money to support their families, while women were only responsible for their looks. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s career was just a hobby of his beloved wife. He supported her because he didn¡¯t want to deprive her of her hobby. As for the money she earned¡­ Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want a single cent. In Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, that money was her own pocket money. Chapter 2466 - Untitled

Chapter 2466: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Perhaps, I haven¡¯t been working hard enough recently, so you have the time to think about this?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His fingers that were rubbing her scalp gradually heated up, and ayer of warmth spread in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian knew what he meant by ¡°haven¡¯t been working hard enough¡±. Her face flushed red. This hooligan! He was already very hardworking. If he tried harder, she would probably be crippled. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything but Mo Yesi¡¯s ¡°hard work.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She didn¡¯t dare to make him work hard. ¡°Then, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± Mo Yesi tidied her messy hair and gently rubbed her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Lie against me and sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. She leaned against himzily, put her head on his shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± A few secondster, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked up at him. ¡°Mm? Anything else?¡± Mo Yesi met her eyes. ¡°Do you know MR.S?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. Then, she saw that he was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while before saying, ¡°MR.S? Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°People are discussing him on Weibo. They say that he¡¯s very good, even better than Henry Zhou. If the Mo Corporation can hire him, they¡¯ll definitely win against the Shen Corporation. Do you know¡­ this person?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi definitely knew more about this person than she did. Mo Yesi was so calm this time and didn¡¯t panic at all. He even said that he could handle the Shen Corporation. Could it be that he managed to get MR.S? But that was impossible. Theizens said that this MR.S was especially mysterious. No one knew his true identity. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ very curious about this person?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her question immediately. Qiao Mianmian nodded and didn¡¯t hide her curiosity. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very curious. I heard that he participated in an international jewelrypetition previously and even beat Henry Zhou. Everyone says that he¡¯s a genius jewelry designer with limitless potential. But besides thatpetition, he doesn¡¯t have any other works. Moreover, he¡¯s very mysterious. Even the award was received on his behalf. No one knows who he is.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I guess so. What do you want to know about him?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mo Yesi, you do know him, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mm, I do,¡± Mo Yesi replied casually. Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Mo Yesi looked into her excited eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s there to lie about? This is a strange thing, why are you so shocked?¡± Qiao Mianmian never expected Mo Yesi to know that MR.S. So, was she right? Was Mo Yesi so calm because he managed to get MR.S? Chapter 2467 - Untitled

Chapter 2467: Untitled

Qiao Mianmian was shocked, but also pleasantly surprised. If Mo Yesi really managed to hire MR.S, then the sales of the new jewelry brand wouldn¡¯t lose to the Shen Corporation. She¡¯d have nothing to worry about anymore. She grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°You actually know him. Then, are you on good terms?¡± Mo Yesi nodded and smiled. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± ¡°Then, if the Mo Corporation invites him to design this new jewelry product, will he be willing toe?¡± ¡°Do you want him toe?¡± Mo Yesi asked. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Mm, do you want him toe?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Although Qiao Mianmian felt that his question was a little strange, she still nodded and said honestly, ¡°Of course I do. Theizens all say that if the Mo Corporation wants to win against the Shen Corporation this time, the only way is if MR.Ses.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mo Yesi, what are your ns this time?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You won¡¯t let the Mo Corporation lose to the Shen Corporation, right?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and rubbed her head again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t let you be a joke? Don¡¯t worry, the Mo Corporation won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°About MR.S¡­¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°If you want him to be the jewelry designer, I¡¯ll invite him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Will hee if you invite him?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t very sure. ¡°It depends on how high your expectations for him are.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Mianmian pointed at herself. ¡°Mm, you.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. ¡°What has it got to do with me? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°How do you know that you don¡¯t know him?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. What did he mean? Unfortunately, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to resolve her doubts. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, pressing her face against his chest. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll settle everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just close your eyes and rest.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This person was really annoying. He aroused her curiosity but didn¡¯t satisfy it. He tickled her. Ahhh, she was really curious now. She was extremely curious about that MR.S. From what Mo Yesi said, she might know him? Qiao Mianmian went through everyone she knew, but she still couldn¡¯t guess who MR.S was. Before Qiao Mianmian could figure it out, she started to feel sleepy. Sigh, forget it. As long as the Mo Corporation didn¡¯t lose to the Shen Corporation, she had nothing to worry about. She covered her mouth and yawnedzily. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about anything else. Her soft body moved in Mo Yesi¡¯s arms and found the mostfortable position to lie in. Then, she slowly closed her eyes. After a while, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s breathing became even. Seeing that she was asleep, Mo Yesi took out his cell phone and opened Weibo. He registered his ount just for Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2468 - Untitled

Chapter 2468: Untitled

He only paid attention to Qiao Mianmian. When Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t post anything, he wouldn¡¯t go on Weibo. He guessed that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s strange questions were rted to Weibo. He wanted to know what she saw. Soon, Mo Yesi logged into Weibo. Besides Qiao Mianmian¡¯s posts, he had nothing else. He quickly browsed through the entire Weibo page and saw a few trending topics. # The new daughter of the Shen family is up to no good. The Mo Corporation is afraid of being suppressed # # Shen Rou, Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian # # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding will probably change # # Shen Rou Crushes Qiao Mianmian # Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened as he read the headlines. A momentter, he exited Weibo with an even darker expression. The man¡¯s dark eyes were gloomy, his slender fingers were clenched, and his thin lips were pursed tightly. No wonder she suddenly asked him those strange questions. Would he regret being with her? He would say that she wasn¡¯t helpful to him. It turned out that she saw those messy trending topics. Even though Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in the entertainment industry, he could tell that someone was deliberately setting the pace. Someone was deliberately ttering Shen Rou and trampling on Qiao Mianmian. It was easy to guess who was behind it. Although he had already settled this matter with Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened when he thought of the trending topics he¡¯d just seen. Hence, he couldn¡¯t just let this matter rest. Shen Rou dared to spend money to trample his wife? How dare the Inte Water Army force him to be a couple with her? Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He picked up his cell phone again and sent Wei Zheng a message. Mo Yesi: [Immediately get someone to remove all negative trending topics rted to Young Madam. Also, the coborations that the Shen Corporation snatched from us previously, it¡¯s time to close the and teach them a lesson.] Mo Yesi had never done anything to the Shen Corporation before. After the Shen and Mo families fell out, stopped interacting, and became strangers. Even though he knew that Shen Rou was secretly stealing the Mo Corporation¡¯s business, it wasn¡¯t important to him. He only got Wei Zheng to keep an eye on the Shen Corporation and didn¡¯t want to deal with them. Old Madam had advised him that the Shen and Mo families had decades of friendship. She told him not to make things too ugly or too extreme. Mo Yesi listened to her. As long as Shen Rou didn¡¯t do anything bad to Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t mind her taking away some of the Mo Corporation¡¯s business. Shen Rou¡¯s tricks were nothing to him. But if it involved Qiao Mianmian, it would be crossing his bottom line. He wouldn¡¯t be merciful to the Shen family anymore. It was easy for the Mo Corporation to deal with the Shen Corporation. Especially when they had just recovered and were far weaker than when they were in their prime. Wei Zheng replied quickly: [Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get it done right away.] Mo Yesi believed in Wei Zheng¡¯s ability. He did everything he asked him to. After informing Wei Zheng, he looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms. Chapter 2469 - Untitled

Chapter 2469: Untitled

After informing Wei Zheng, he looked down at the little woman sleeping soundly in his arms. His slender and fair fingers gentlynded on her delicate face, and his dark eyes revealed a hint of coldness. No one could hurt his baby. ¡­ At the Mo Corporation. When they got out of the car, Mo Yesi nced at Qiao Mianmian sleeping soundly and couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He thought for a while, unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the door, and gently picked her up. Qiao Mianmian was in a deep sleep. Mo Yesi carried her out of the car, but she still didn¡¯t wake up. Mo Yesi carried her into the elevator. On the 37th floor, Mo Yesi walked out of the elevator with his coat and her head against his chest. When they passed by the secretaries¡¯ desks, Mo Yesi stopped them from speaking in case they awakened her. The secretaries met his gaze and immediately kept quiet. Then, they saw the person in his arms. Mo Yesi carried Qiao Mianmian into the office quickly. After he left, the few secretaries who didn¡¯t even dare to breathe gathered together and started discussing. ¡°Chairman Mo is so considerate. He was afraid that we¡¯d wake Miss Qiao, so he didn¡¯t let us make a sound.¡± ¡°Wow, Chairman Mo¡¯s princess carry really hit my heart. He¡¯s so careful.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo to pamper his woman so well. Miss Qiao is so lucky to receive Chairman Mo¡¯s love.¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell that Chairman Mo really loves Miss Qiao. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so good to her.¡± ¡°It seems like the trending topics on Weibo were deliberately created to mislead the public. Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao have a good rtionship, but they made it seem like they are about to break up. I wonder what their intentions are.¡± ¡°Exactly. Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao have always had a good rtionship, and Chairman Mo has always pampered Miss Qiao. He even got me to specially buy desserts downstairs today. He doesn¡¯t like desserts, so he must have bought them for Miss Qiao. He pampers Miss Qiao so much, how could he regret being with her?¡± ¡°I took a look at the trending topics. Someone is deliberately trying to make theizens feel that Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao aren¡¯t on good terms. I¡¯m not saying that Chairman Mo is so powerful that he doesn¡¯t need to find a woman who can help him, alright? If he needed to find such a woman, he wouldn¡¯t be with Miss Qiao. Moreover, Miss Qiao isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s super beautiful, and she acts well. She¡¯s also the daughter of the Bai family. I think she¡¯s ratherpatible with Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°I also think that Miss Qiao is more suitable for Chairman Mo. I feel that Chairman Mo likes petite women, not strong women. Otherwise, he would have gotten together with Miss Shen long ago.¡± The female secretaries discussed heatedly for a while, then recalled the trending topics they saw on Weibo. The more they thought about it, the more ufortable they felt. Hence, they went to Weibo anonymously and posted something. Find out what I know: ¡°It feels so funny to see the trending topics today. Some people are always thinking about my boss and his fianc¨¦e. I want to say that you don¡¯t have to worry about them. My boss and his fianc¨¦e are doing well. Those who want to see them break up will definitely be disappointed.¡± Chapter 2470 - If This Isnt Deliberate, What Is It?

Chapter 2470: If This Isn¡¯t Deliberate, What Is It?

The female secretary posted on Weibo. She thought that since her Weibo ount wasn¡¯t verified and didn¡¯t have many fans, it probably wouldn¡¯t attract much attention. She even spent a few hundred yuan to get it trending. Of course, a few hundred yuan wasn¡¯t much. The female secretary¡¯s Weibo post only had a few hundred reposts and a little more than a hundredments. Compared to the trending news that had tens of thousands of reposts andments, this statistic was like a stone thrown into theke. It didn¡¯t even cause a big ssh. At most, it only caused a ripple. Aizen asked in thement section: ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Are you referring to Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi?¡± The female secretary replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an employee of the Mo Corporation. I just saw the trending topics today and couldn¡¯t help but make this post. Our Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao have a very good rtionship. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s trying to mislead others into thinking that their rtionship isn¡¯t good. Chairman Mo dotes on Miss Qiao so much, everyone in the Mo Corporation knows that. What¡¯s the motive of the person trying to mislead us?¡± Theizen quickly replied: ¡°Can I send this Weibo post to a big verified ount in the entertainment industry that I¡¯m following? I¡¯m a fan of Qiao Mianmian, and I was so angry when I saw the trending topics today. I also think that someone is deliberately setting the pace.¡± Female secretary: ¡°Of course. I used some money to get this post trending, but the effect seems average. It¡¯d be great if a big verified ount in the entertainment industry reposts it.¡± Netizen: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to her after organizing it.¡± The reason the female secretary made this post wasn¡¯t that she had a good rtionship with Qiao Mianmian. She just couldn¡¯t stand it. If nothing went wrong, they would stay in the Mo Corporation for the rest of their lives. Although Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, he was still very generous to his employees. He was definitely a good boss. As employees, they were very satisfied with him. She never thought of changingpanies. She never thought of changing bosses. As for Qiao Mianmian, the employees of the Mo Corporation had a good impression of her and felt that she had a good temper and personality. As the future Lady Boss, Qiao Mianmian never put on airs in front of them. They really liked her. Now that their boss anddy boss¡¯s rtionship had been deliberately ruined on Weibo, the employees couldn¡¯t bear to watch it. Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao had a good rtionship. They¡¯d been together for so long, but it was still like a honeymoon period. Everyone in thepany was envious of them, but everyone was willing to acknowledge the love between Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao. Now, a strange person suddenly said that Chairman Mo would definitely regret choosing Miss Qiao and break up with her in the future. What was this? She wondered if Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao saw those trending topics. If he saw it, Chairman Mo would definitely be furious. Who was so daring to create such amotion on Weibo? Wasn¡¯t the person behind this afraid that Chairman Mo would find out? Chapter 2471 - Untitled

Chapter 2471: Untitled

The female secretary didn¡¯t follow the news anymore. Although she was still indignant, this wasn¡¯t her business. Moreover, she had a lot of work to do. She hoped that the big verified ount that theizen was following would repost her Weibo and let more people know the truth. Theizen who imed to be Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fan was really her fan. The fans saw the trending topics and leftments on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weiboment section, asking her to say something. The fan took a screenshot of the post and sent it to the verified ount. Coincidentally, this fan was also a hardcore fan of the entertainment industry¡¯s verified ounts. She was the type to interact with the verified ounts frequently in thement section. The verified ount quickly saw her private message. He quickly replied. Master Qi: [Is this really an employee of the Mo Corporation?] Theizen¡¯s Weibo name was Piggy Le. Piggy Le: [I think so. Master Qi, can you repost her Weibo?] Master Qi: [No problem, but I¡¯m only responsible for reposting it. I won¡¯t do anything else.] Piggy Le: [That¡¯s enough. Thank you, Master Qi.] Master Qi was a big VIP in the entertainment industry who had over 10 million followers. The female secretary¡¯s Weibo post, which only had a few hundred people forwarding, received more than 10,000 reposts and thousands ofments in less than half an hour. Many verified ounts in Master Qi¡¯s gossip circle were rted to him. When he reposted it, the verified ounts followed suit. With so many reposts, the attention it got naturally went up. Wei Zheng received Mo Yesi¡¯s order and went to the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department to ry it to the manager. The public rtions manager received the order. It was rted to their big boss¡¯s future wife, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. They would immediately get someone to settle the trending topics. The Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department was very powerful. These disputes in the entertainment industry were rather simple for them. But¡­ When the public rtions manager logged into Weibo to find out more about this, he realized that someone seemed to have settled this matter before them? When the public rtions manager saw the Weibo post by the female secretary, it had already been reposted tens of thousands of times. Moreover, that post was trending. # Mo Corporation¡¯s employee refutes the rumors and trending topics # Because many verified ounts reposted it, it attracted a lot of attention. Manyizens leftments on the female secretary¡¯s Weiboment section. ¡°Are you really an employee of the Mo Corporation? Are Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian really on good terms? If not, why didn¡¯t theye out personally to refute the rumors? Why did they have to get an employee like you to refute them?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this someone¡¯s alternate ount? Pretending to be an employee to refute the rumors? I didn¡¯t believe what was on the trendings topics initially, but now I feel like it might be true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious. Didn¡¯t the two parties involved see the trending topics? Why didn¡¯t theye out personally to refute them? Mo Yesi has a Weibo ount, right? He didn¡¯t even post anything. Previously, he and Qiao Mianmian were showing off their love on Weibo.¡± ¡°Mianmian and Chairman Mo probably haven¡¯t seen it yet. Chairman Mo has always been protective of Mianmian. If he saw it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t keep quiet. Let¡¯s wait patiently. I think Mianmian will definitely give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry. Mianmian probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet. When she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely respond. We just have to wait patiently.¡± Chapter 2472 - Untitled

Chapter 2472: Untitled

Thements on the female secretary¡¯s Weibo post were mainly divided into two groups. They were Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans, as well as Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s CP fans. A group of people deliberately said that Qiao Mianmian must have opened another ount. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t respond to any of the trending topics. It was different from how he used to defend Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. Hence, there must be something wrong with their rtionship. As for the otherizens, they were all fence-sitters. One moment, they believed the secretary, and the next moment, they felt that the group of people was right. The public rtions manager reported what he saw on Weibo to Wei Zheng. ¡°Assistant Wei, someone who ims to be an employee of ourpany posted on Weibo. She should have tried to help Chairman Mo and Miss Qiao refute the rumors. Her Weibo was reposted by many people and is even trending, but manyizens still don¡¯t believe what she said.¡± ¡°An employee of the Mo Corporation? What did she say?¡± The public rtions manager read the post to Wei Zheng. After reading it, he paused for a while and continued, ¡°The people spurring the rumors are now insisting that Chairman Mo didn¡¯t post on Weibo to express his love for Miss Qiao, which means that a problem with their rtionship really exists.¡± Wei Zheng kept quiet for a while. ¡°Deal with the trending topics first. I¡¯ll talk to Chairman Mo. Also, find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± ¡°Yes, Assistant Wei.¡± ¡­ Wei Zheng believed that the public rtions department would definitely settle this matter. After all, if they couldn¡¯t handle it well, no one could. Hence, Wei Zheng was about to settle another matter. He had to do it himself. Before leaving, Wei Zheng sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. Wei Zheng: [Chairman Mo, the public rtions department has said that the fastest way to respond to the trending topics is to post a Weibo message to express your love for Young Madam. If you post it personally, those rumors will fall apart.] Wei Zheng felt that this was a good idea. Didn¡¯t they say that Chairman Mo would regret choosing Young Madam? At this time, Chairman Mo¡¯s high-profile deration of love for Young Madam would indeed be more effective than anything else. Most importantly, he could anger the person behind the scenes. Although the public rtions department hadn¡¯t found out who the mastermind was, Wei Zheng had already guessed it. Young Madam had a few enemies, but after being dealt with by Chairman Mo, there was no one left. After that, Chairman Mo and Young Madam made it public. After knowing that Chairman Mo was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation and Young Madam was the daughter of the Bai family, no one dared to do anything to her anymore. No one dared to offend the Bai and Mo families. If they offended these two families, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t easy to survive in the entertainment industry. Anyone who made a name for themselves would cherish everything they had. Hence, Wei Zheng guessed that the people behind the fakements weren¡¯t hired by anyone in the entertainment industry. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who had the guts to do this. Especially when the trending topics praised Shen Rou. The mastermind was too obvious. Chapter 2473 - Untitled

Chapter 2473: Untitled

Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply. Just as Wei Zheng was wondering if he didn¡¯t see it and wanted to call him, his cell phone rang. He replied with one word: [Mm.] A few secondster, his cell phone rang again. Mo Yesi sent another message: [I¡¯ll settle the Shen Corporation¡¯s matters immediately. I want to see the results by today.] Wei Zheng¡¯s expression changed. He could already see Mo Yesi¡¯s cold expression. Chairman Mo wanted him to settle the Shen Corporation¡¯s matters today. He could imagine Chairman Mo¡¯s anger by this message. The Shen Corporation was courting death. Chairman Mo had no intention of dealing with them. Even though the Shen Corporation had stolen a few businesses, Chairman Mo didn¡¯t think much of it. But now¡­ Chairman Mo couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Shen Rou was too stupid. Didn¡¯t she know that Young Madam was Chairman Mo¡¯s weak spot? Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t be too angry if she dealt with the Mo Corporation. But she hired the Inte Water Army to trample on Young Madam and even made them spread rumors that Chairman Mo regretted being with Young Madam. How could Chairman Mo tolerate her? Did she really think that stealing a few of the Mo Corporation¡¯s businesses and inviting Henry Zhou this time would have a huge impact on the Mo Corporation? That was too naive. Chairman Mo could deal with her anytime. Since Chairman Mo wanted to teach her a lesson, Wei Zheng had to do it well. He felt that not only did he have to teach Shen Rou a lesson, but he also had to let her know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. Shen Corporation against Mo Corporation? Haha, that was like throwing an egg at a rock. ¡­ In the President¡¯s office. Mo Yesi carried the sleeping Qiao Mianmian into his lounge and ced her on the soft bed. He adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and covered Qiao Mianmian with a nket before leaving the lounge. There was a pile of documents on the table. Mo Yesi walked over and picked up one of the documents when his cell phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a message from Wei Zheng. Wei Zheng usually messaged him about work. Mo Yesi unlocked his cell phone. After a while, he frowned thoughtfully. Indeed, by making a post on Weibo to express his feelings for Qiao Mianmian, he could crush many rumors. He didn¡¯t think of that. With Wei Zheng¡¯s reminder, he immediately opened Weibo and prepared to write a loving post to refute the rumors. Mo Yesi was about to begin typing when he stopped. He couldn¡¯t decide what to post. What should he post to show his love? Just as he was hesitating, he heard a soft voice from the lounge. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Mo Yesi stood up and walked towards the lounge. He opened the door and saw Qiao Mianmian sitting up on the bed, rubbing her eyes. When she saw him walk in, she called out to him, ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Mm. Baby, why are you awake?¡± Mo Yesi quickly walked towards the bed. Chapter 2474 - Untitled

Chapter 2474: Untitled

¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Mo Yesi sat by the bed. Rubbing her eyes, the sleepy little woman reached out to hug him. Her fair and soft cheeks leaned against his chest as she spoke, her voice still a little hoarse. ¡°No, I woke up by myself.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi ced a hand behind her head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, did you get someone to remove those trending topics?¡± Qiao Mianmian had just picked up Linda¡¯s call. Linda asked her how she nned to handle the trending topics and whether she should respond. This was because a new group of Inte Water Army was spreading rumors that there was really a problem with her rtionship with Mo Yesi. They might even break up. And they had a lot of evidence. The first evidence was that Mo Yesi still hadn¡¯t posted on Weibo to defend Qiao Mianmian and respond to the trending topics. It was obvious that there was something wrong with their rtionship. Secondly, even Qiao Mianmian had no intention of responding. Thus, they must be right. Thirdly, there was no smoke without fire. Since such rumors spread, it wasn¡¯t baseless. They were good at setting the pace. Coupled with the fact that everyment section had thesementaries, theizens who didn¡¯t know the truth easily believed them. A group of people sighed in pity in thement section. Of course, many were also gloating. ¡°Sigh, will Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi really break up? I think they¡¯re verypatible. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, and their families are alsoparable. Moreover, Mo Yesi seems to really like her. It¡¯d be a pity if they break up.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the wedding will be held soon? The date is next year, and both families agree with this. Mo Yesi showed off his affection in public previously and defended Qiao Mianmian. The two of them seem to have a good rtionship, how could they break up? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll break up.¡± ¡°But Mo Yesi really didn¡¯t reply to the trending topics this time. If he really likes Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s impossible for him not to react. He should at least make a post to rify things.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi didn¡¯t post anything on Weibo, so it¡¯s indeed a little unusual. But based on my past experience, I¡¯ve decided not to take sides easily. I¡¯d better wait and see.¡± ¡°The orphan who spread the rumors must die! Mianmian and Chairman Mo are doing well. Even if your family is separated, Mianmian and Chairman Mo won¡¯t be separated!¡± ¡°Mianmian and Chairman Mo definitely haven¡¯t seen the trending topics yet. Who¡¯s like you boring people, browsing Weibo all day long? Chairman Mo is the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. He manages such a hugepany and is very busy every day. Isn¡¯t it normal to not see those trending topics?¡± ¡°The person above, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Even if they didn¡¯t see, how could Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team not see them? If they did, wouldn¡¯t they tell her? It¡¯s not like the trending topics just came out. It¡¯s already been half a day, isn¡¯t it too lousy to say that they didn¡¯t see them?¡± Even Linda said, ¡°Mianmian, Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t know about this? Have you not told him? ¡°I think you should reply on Weibo, right? Or thepany can get someone to draft a proposal, and you can post it ordingly?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll reply to youter.¡± Chapter 2475 - Untitled

Chapter 2475: Untitled

Qiao Mianmian hung up after talking to Linda. Then, she opened Weibo and saw what Linda was talking about. Under the influence of the new Inte Water Army, she and Mo Yesi might not break up at first, but not long after, it became inevitable that they would break up. In fact, they had already broken up, but because of some circumstances, they hadn¡¯t made it public yet. What was even funnier was that someone actually said that Mo Yesi was already with Shen Rou. Someizens actually believed that Mo Yesi and Shen Rou were the mostpatible couple. Breaking up with her was a wise decision. They even said that if it wasn¡¯t for her interference, Mo Yesi would have been with Shen Rou. Qiao Mianmian seemed to have be a third party. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She found it funny. She didn¡¯t intend to bother about it because she didn¡¯t think it was important. But she didn¡¯t expect that the person behind this to get more and more overboard. She didn¡¯t want to bother about her, but she didn¡¯t want to let her off. Qiao Mianmian called Mo Yesi in a fit of anger. ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t have to bother about those trending topics. I¡¯ll leave it to the public rtions department to handle it. They¡¯ll settle it soon.¡± ¡°What do you tell the public rtions department to do?¡± ¡°Remove the trending topics. Those who deserve it will be sued.¡± Mo Yesi said simply, ¡°As for the mastermind, I¡¯ll get someone to find out. In the future, such rumors won¡¯t appear anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Baby?¡± Mo Yesi saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and asked in concern, ¡°You don¡¯t think this is enough? If you don¡¯t think the punishment is enough, then¡­¡± ¡°No, the punishment is enough.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and met his dark eyes. She was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°But even if we remove the trending topics, many people might still believe the rumors. ¡°In some people¡¯s eyes, removing the trending topics is equivalent to admitting guilt. ¡°They¡¯ll believe the rumors even more.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He thought about what she¡¯d just said and frowned. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do? I¡¯m going to make a post on Weibo to rify things.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m going to reply on Weibo too. Have you thought of what to post?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°I want to discuss it with you. Send what you think is best.¡± ¡°Then, send the marriage certificate,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. Mo Yesi was shocked. ¡°Marriage certificate?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian met his gaze and said calmly, ¡°The marriage certificate. Didn¡¯t they say that we¡¯d definitely break up? This kind of rumor will break itself if we show our marriage certificate. There won¡¯t be such rumors in the future.¡± This was what Qiao Mianmian decided after much consideration. She had already decided on this before she called Mo Yesi into the lounge. Anyway, she and Mo Yesi werepletely publicized now. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t announce her marriage before because she wanted to wait until the wedding was over. Chapter 2476 - Untitled

Chapter 2476: Untitled

Her marriage with Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t done in the usual way. But every girl wanted a grand and romantic wedding. Qiao Mianmian was no exception. Hence, even though she and Mo Yesi had already registered their marriage, she still hoped to have the proper etiquette before announcing their marriage. But now¡­ She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. ¡°You¡¯re willing?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s dark eyes flickered. Although his expression was no different from usual, the rapid emotions in his eyes revealed that he wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re already married, it¡¯s not a secret. Unless you don¡¯t want to.¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°¡­Of course.¡± He had never thought of keeping their marriage a secret. She had been the one to make the request. Otherwise, he would have already made it public. He couldn¡¯t wait to announce it to the world. Hence, he was shocked when Qiao Mianmian suddenly said that she wanted to show their marriage certificate on Weibo. He thought that she didn¡¯t want to make it public because she didn¡¯t want to affect her career development. After all, marriage had a certain impact on artistes. Hence, even though he wasn¡¯t that willing, he still cooperated with her. He didn¡¯t want to see her unhappy. ¡°Then, let¡¯s post our marriage certificate on Weibo.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and reached out to hook his neck. She lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Nothing is better than this. Let¡¯s post it together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes seemed to have thousands of stars in them. Countless lights shone around his dark eyes. His deep eyes were filled with lights and colors as he looked at her deeply. His big hand gently caressed her fair and tender cheeks as he said each word gently, ¡°Let¡¯s post it together.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned. ¡°Mm? What?¡± ¡°But the marriage certificate is still at home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and leaned closer. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it over immediately.¡± ¡­ An hourter. Theizens who were still excited about the trending topics suddenly realized that the two main characters had posted on Weibo at the same time. Qiao Mianmian V: [We haven¡¯t broken up, everyone can drop this topic now. (Photo attached)] Nameless: [Let me introduce my Mrs. Mo. (Photo attached)] They posted it at the same time. They even posted a picture of their marriage certificate. A group ofizens was still gossiping about their breakup when they suddenly saw the posts. Wait. What did they see? Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were married?!! Didn¡¯t they break up secretly?!! Theizens were stunned for a few seconds before rushing to their Weibo to watch themotion. Then, they realized that the date on Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage certificate wasn¡¯t recent. They had already gotten married a year ago. Some of the more attentiveizens analyzed it carefully and realized that Qiao Mianmian actually married Mo Yesi not long after she broke up with Su Ze. Chapter 2477 - Untitled

Chapter 2477: Untitled

Back then, Qiao Mianmian was still a nobody and Qiao Anxin was still in the limelight, and so was the Su Corporation. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi also hadn¡¯t made their rtionship public. So, they got married in secret? They were already married, but they hadn¡¯t made it public. They thought Qiao Mianmian was still Mo Yesi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Theizens were shocked. ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi are actually already married! Then, why did they keep hiding it from us, making us think that they¡¯re only engaged? Could it be that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want to publicize it and requested for a secret marriage?¡± ¡°If they were already married, there wouldn¡¯t be a breakup, right? They probably had to hide their marriage for some reason, but today¡¯s trending topics said that they¡¯ve already broken up, so they had to publicly announce their marriage in advance.¡± ¡°Oh my, they actually got married a long time ago. I saw the trending topics today and was still wondering why they broke up. This response is pretty good, it¡¯s a p to the face to those who spread the rumors.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I knew that Mianmian and Chairman Mo would definitely respond. I just didn¡¯t see it before. I didn¡¯t expect Mianmian and Chairman Mo to be already married. Then, our Mianmian is at ease. I represent all of her fans in wishing Mianmian and Chairman Mo a blissful life. They must grow old together and be happy forever.¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so happy. Congrattions, Mianmian! Congrattions, Chairman Mo!! I hope you will have a child soon!! Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy. It¡¯s Mianmian¡¯s marriage, why do I feel like I¡¯m marrying a goose?¡± ¡°Have those people who spread rumors that Mianmian and Chairman Mo have broken up been pped in the face? I¡¯m sorry, but not only did our Mianmian not break up with Chairman Mo, but Chairman Mo has also long been her husband. Those who are hoping for them to break up can wash up and sleep. Our Mianmian and Chairman Mo are doing well!¡± ¡°Is it only me who noticed that Qiao Mianmian got married to Mo Yesi not long after she broke up with Su Ze? She and Su Ze were childhood sweethearts, and she married another man not long after they broke up. Is it really not out of spite? Also, ording to the time, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know Mo Yesi for long before she got married. Isn¡¯t this a sh marriage? This marriage looks strange no matter how you look at it. Is there really a rtionship in it, can it be blissful?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I suddenly remember that Shen Rou mentioned this when a reporter interviewed her. She said that Mo Yesi isn¡¯t with Qiao Mianmian because of their rtionship, but because his illness won¡¯t re up when he¡¯s with her. That¡¯s why he¡¯s with Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°I remember this too. It seems like it. The Mo family is rich. Mo Yesi is rich, handsome, and a top-notch overseas student. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t have liked Qiao Mianmian back then, much less marry an ordinary university student. Perhaps the truth is as Shen Rou said.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo posts caused a huge amount of traffic. It almost crashed the server. # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi showing their marriage certificate # # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi got married a year ago # # The truth behind Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage was quickly trending. Because of this, other things were also trending. Chapter 2478 - Untitled

Chapter 2478: Untitled

There was a new group of fake reviewers. This group of people seemed different from the previous ones. Many of Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans were among them. Ever since all sorts of Qiao Anxin¡¯s scandals were exposed, her image hadpletely copsed. She couldn¡¯t continue in the entertainment industry and vanished. No one knew where she went. Some of her fans announced their withdrawal after seeing her true colors. But Qiao Anxin also had loyal fans. Even though she was covered in scandals and her image was ruined, a portion of her fans still imed that no matter what kind of person she was, they would forever be her fans and support her. They were waiting for Qiao Anxin to change and return to the entertainment industry. Many people still insisted on leavingments on Qiao Anxin¡¯s posts. Her fan club was still running. When these loyal fans saw Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s marriage certificate, they pointed out the date of their registration and said Qiao Anxin did not interfere in Su Ze and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s rtionship. The person who cheated on her was Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I checked the date on the marriage certificate. Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze less than a week before she married another man. Why do I feel like she broke up with Su Ze long ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must have found a partner long ago. She must have gotten together with Mo Yesi before she even broke up with Su Ze. She was the one who shamelessly found a better man and wanted to dump her ex-boyfriend, but she said that Sister Anxin broke her rtionship with Su Ze. I knew Sister Anxin wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. She¡¯s such a kind and innocent girl, but she was schemed against by her sister and used of being the third party. Now, the truth is out. Sister Anxin is innocent. Qiao Mianmian is shameless and cheated on Sister Anxin!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is too scary. Sister Anxin used to chat with us in the group asionally and talk to us about her sister. Back then, Sister Anxin even told us that she had a good rtionship with Qiao Mianmian and that she liked her very much. Sister Anxin treated her like family, I didn¡¯t expect her to treat Sister Anxin like this! How could there be such a disgusting woman? Sister Anxin has left the industry because of her!¡± ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, the scandals that were exposed back then are probably fake too. With Qiao Mianmian¡¯s power, she can totally find someone who looks like Sister Anxin to film those videos. Anyway, no one dares to expose her. When I think about how Sister Anxin was actually harmed by this despicable and shameless slut, I feel so hateful. Sister Anxin is clearly such a warm and beautiful person. Boohoo, I really miss Sister Anxin.¡± ¡°I miss her too. I think she¡¯s the victim. Qiao Mianmian is too scary. Su Ze and Anxin were both hurt by her. The Su Corporation was acquired and Anxin disappeared from the entertainment industry. One is her sister, and the other is her childhood friend. She doesn¡¯t even care about them. How could she be so cruel?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s fans seemed to have already confirmed that Qiao Anxin was framed by Qiao Mianmian. Some fans started to denounce Qiao Mianmian on Weibo, asking her to get out of the entertainment industry. They wanted to seek justice for Qiao Anxin. Chapter 2479 - Untitled

Chapter 2479: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were even fans asking Qiao Anxin to return to the entertainment industry. They seemed to have gone crazy as they scrolled through Weibo. At this time, anotherizen who imed to be in the know revealed that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were indeed not married because they were in love. They were married by contract, and Mo Yesi married Qiao Mianmian to treat his illness. Qiao Mianmian was Mo Yesi¡¯s wife in name, but she was actually a catalyst. ¡°I don¡¯t have to borate on Mo Yesi¡¯s identity and background. I think it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that all the women in Yuncheng City dream of marrying him, right? Back then, Qiao Mianmian was indeed just an ordinary university student. At that time, she wasn¡¯t recognized by the Bai family. Her marriage with Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t recognized by the Mo family. Madam Mo wasn¡¯t willing to acknowledge her as a daughter-inw at all, and even looked down on her. ¡°Everyone knows that the artistes in the eyes of the rich are no different from actors. The Mo family is rich, a true prestigious family. Madam Mo naturally hopes that her son can find a wife of equal social status and not a lowly celebrity. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is very capable. She knew that if the Mo family found out about her existence, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the family. So, she coaxed Mo Yesi to secretly marry her and sessfully entered the family by acting first and reportingter. ¡°Mo Yesi married her for a reason, so even if he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he still married her. But he doesn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. He married her only because of his illness, so they signed an agreement that Qiao Mianmian can¡¯t make their marriage public. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Qiao Mianmian is a very scheming woman. She knows very well that Mo Yesi has no feelings for her, but she doesn¡¯t care. Anyway, her goal is to marry into the Mo family, be rich, and get resources from Mo Yesi. ¡°Does everyone feel that Qiao Mianmian has always been a nobody, but not long after she and Mo Yesi got their marriage certificate, she received Bai Yusheng¡¯s show? Who is Bai Yusheng? She was a newbie without any works. What right does she have to y the female lead in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show? ¡°At that time, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t know that she was his sister. In fact, I think even the fact that she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family might not be true. Who knows what tricks she used behind his back? The Bai family has been looking for a daughter for so many years, but they haven¡¯t found her. How could she coincidentally y a part in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show and be recognized by the Bai family? Doesn¡¯t everyone think that it¡¯s too coincidental? ¡°Of course, Mo Yesi had intended to divorce her after treating her illness. But now that she¡¯s the daughter of the Bai family, their marriage should be more stable. They probably won¡¯t divorce in the future. By the way, the Mo and Shen families had an intentional marriage back then, and Mo Yesi¡¯s mother had long treated Shen Rou as her daughter-inw. Then, Qiao Mianmian suddenly appeared, and the marriage between the two families was put on hold.¡± This informant seemed to have witnessed everything personally. Chapter 2480 - Untitled

Chapter 2480: Untitled

He imed to know Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi and the inside story of their sh marriage very well. Moreover, he said everything in detail, unlike other pieces of news that were ambiguous, so most of theizens believed him. After all,izens were fence-sitters. They didn¡¯t know Qiao Mianmian well enough to trust her. They believed whoever made sense and revealed the truth. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian did marry Mo Yesi a few days after breaking up with Su Ze. Hence, the two of them didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other back then. Since they didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other, and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s status was ordinary back then, Mo Yesi must have had a special reason for marrying her. Someone had already revealed that Mo Yesi was ill, and only Qiao Mianmian could cure him. Qiao Mianmian probably used this as a bargaining chip to get Mo Yesi to agree to marry her. Theizens started analyzing like Sherlock Holmes. ¡°I think this news is very credible. Back then, Qiao Mianmian was nothing. Why did such an outstanding man agree to marry her? If you say love at first sight, I won¡¯t believe it. Shen Rou once said that Mo Yesi has misogyny, but it won¡¯t act up with Qiao Mianmian. But back then, everyone thought that Shen Rou was jealous of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nonsense, so not many people believed her. Now that I think about it, Shen Rou¡¯s words should be true.¡± ¡°Shen Rou and Mo Yesi have known each other for over 20 years, and the two families are aristocratic. She must know the inside story.¡± ¡°If the Mo and Shen families are interested in a marriage alliance, then the person marrying Mo Yesi should have been Shen Rou. I think the person Mo Yesi really likes is Shen Rou. He must have had no choice but to marry Qiao Mianmian. He and Shen Rou have known each other for so many years. Before Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi only had Shen Rou as a female friend. The two of them are about the same age, and their families arepatible. Both of them are outstanding. I don¡¯t believe that Mo Yesi has never had feelings for her.¡± ¡°So, Qiao Mianmian broke them up?¡± ¡°If Qiao Mianmian was just an ordinary college student, how did she know Mo Yesi? Just based on this point, we can see that she¡¯s really scheming.¡± ¡°Then, did she cheat? If she did it first, Qiao Anxin and Su Ze are innocent.¡± ¡°I helped you sort out the timeline. Qiao Mianmian broke up with Su Ze first and married Mo Yesi in secret within a week. Then, she took on a role in Bai Yusheng¡¯s show and was recognized by the Bai family. Now, as the person who exposed the news said, their marriage should have be stable. She has also stabilized her position as the Young Madam of the Mo family. ¡°In the future, be it in the entertainment industry or other industries, she can get whatever she wants easily. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing you¡¯ve forgotten. Shen Rou and Mo Yesi were good friends, and the Shen and Mo families were long-time friends. But when the Shen family was in trouble, the Mo family didn¡¯t help. Isn¡¯t that strange? Now it seems like Qiao Mianmian is behind it. This woman is really scary. Just because of her, the Mo and Shen families became enemies. Shen Rou and Mo Yesi are now enemies too. After settling the issue of family background ipatibility and Mo Yesi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, she¡¯s no longer a threat. She can indeed sit firmly on the seat of Young Madam Mo.¡± Chapter 2481 - She Didnt Give Up

Chapter 2481: She Didn¡¯t Give Up

¡°Gosh, after reading your analysis, I really think Qiao Mianmian is scary.¡± ¡°So, her marriage with Mo Yesi was stabilized by the Bai family recognizing her, the Shen family and Mo family fell out, the Su family went bankrupt, and Qiao Anxin left the industry. All of this was nned by her? Damn, Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou are really unlucky to have met such a scheming woman. Who can predict what she will do?¡± Qiao Mianmian never thought that her marriage certificate with Mo Yesi would cause new trending topics. Moreover, it was negative news. # Qiao Mianmian schemed step by step # # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s Contract Marriage # # The real-life version of Gong Doutian, Qiao Mianmian teaches you how to marry into a rich family # # Qiao Anxin suspected of being framed, Qiao Mianmian cheated # A few fresh trending topics upied the top ten list. Before theizens could recover from the shock of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s marriage, they were bombarded by these new posts. Oh my. The trending topics today were too explosive. It was really exciting and interesting to be able to eat so many melons in a day. Theizens were very excited. Qiao Mianmian looked at the new trending topics and her expression turned cold. Anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell that the trending topics were deliberately controlled. Someone was targeting Qiao Mianmian. And now, they were trying to frame her. Not only that. They seemed to want others to think that she wasn¡¯t really the daughter of the Bai family. Instead, she used tricks to cheat them and snatched her identity. Most of theizens seemed to believe it too. They started scolding Qiao Mianmian again. Her good reputation and poprity from the shows ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± and ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± seemed to be diminishing rapidly. Theizens could tolerate an actor who didn¡¯t have good acting skills or a bad temper. Even if they didn¡¯t like her, they wouldn¡¯t criticize her too much. But if it was a matter of morals, it wasn¡¯t easy to forgive. Even though no one could prove that Qiao Mianmian cheated on Su Ze, about the story behind her marriage, and that she cheated her of her identity as the daughter of the Bai family, manyizens were already scolding her. Qiao Mianmian looked at the scolding on Weibo and felt as if she had returned to the days when she was often defamed. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Linda, Qiao Mianmian picked it up. Linda said angrily, ¡°Mianmian, have you seen the new trending topics? Who¡¯s behind this? They actually said that you broke up with Su Ze because you cheated on him first. They even said that you¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I saw it all.¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted her. ¡°You saw it all?¡± Linda paused for a few seconds before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°All your trending topics today were controlled by the person behind the scenes. I thought that since you and Chairman Mo revealed your marriage certificate, this matter would end here. I didn¡¯t expect them to still not give up. ¡°They¡¯re trying to ruin you!¡± Chapter 2482 - Shen Rou Is Evil

Chapter 2482: Shen Rou Is Evil

¡°Who exactly is it that has such deep malice towards you? Don¡¯t they know your background now? They actually dare to target you like this. Mianmian, can you guess who is behind this? Our public rtions department is already investigating, but we haven¡¯t found the person behind it yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian had already guessed who the mastermind was. If she wasn¡¯t sure at first, she confirmed it now when the new trending topics came out. Qiao Mianmian read thetest post. The person who exposed it did know a lot. For example, why she first got together with Mo Yesi. Also, about Madam Mo not liking her and liking Shen Rou. Some things were unknown to most people. But the person who exposed it knew a lot about her and Mo Yesi. It was obvious. The person who exposed it did know them. Not only did they know them, but they were also very familiar with them. At least, that person was very familiar with Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have many true friends. Among his few friends, only one of them was hostile towards her. Initially, Qiao Mianmian thought that Qiao Anxin was the one who framed her. But after reading the post twice, she felt that it couldn¡¯t be her. If it was Qiao Anxin, the post wouldn¡¯t have mentioned that Madam Mo liked Shen Rou and that the Mo and Shen families were thinking of a marriage alliance. This information was said in a way to make people think that the person who should have married into the Mo family was Shen Rou and not Qiao Mianmian. To make people think that she was the one who schemed and messed up a good marriage, that she was a bad woman who would do anything to marry into a rich family, that she was the one who stole Shen Rou¡¯s happiness. This post was intended to lead the way. Qiao Anxin would never do this. Hence, after eliminating one of the two most likely suspects, only one remained. Besides Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. ¡°Sister Xie, if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be Shen Rou,¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°Shen Rou?¡± Linda raised her voice. After a few seconds of silence, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely her. No one in the industry should dare to offend you, but she¡¯s not from the entertainment industry. She¡¯s not afraid of being found out.¡± ¡°Moreover, she has liked Chairman Mo for so many years and has long wanted to marry him. She must feel that you snatched him away and hates you. That¡¯s why she hired the Inte Water Army to spread rumors that you and Chairman Mo aren¡¯t on good terms, making people think that you and Chairman Mo will definitely break up. ¡°She definitely didn¡¯t expect you to post your marriage certificate. In her anger, she actually became even crazier. Now, she¡¯s even framing you for cheating on her and saying that you ruined her rtionship with Chairman Mo. ¡°Theizens are really brainless. They actually believe her nonsense. Now, all of them are denouncing you on Weibo. I just looked around on Weibo and was almost angered to death. How can a rich youngdy like her be so shameless? I feel that she¡¯s even more disgusting than Qiao Anxin.¡± Shen Rou was evil. Chapter 2483 - Another Post

Chapter 2483: Another Post

In the eyes of outsiders, she was the elegant and gentle daughter of the Shen family. She was almost perfect. No one would believe that Young Lady Shen would do such a despicable thing. Even if she was exposed, they would say that she was framed. She was definitely innocent. Such a person was the worst. Qiao Mianmian was really angered at this moment. She was furious. But after receiving Linda¡¯s call, she slowly calmed down. She knew what kind of person Shen Rou was. She never thought of challenging her. But now, since Shen Rou wasn¡¯t willing to let her off, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble anymore. Just because she didn¡¯t take the initiative to pick a fight didn¡¯t mean that she had to continue tolerating others. ¡°Damn, is this Shen Rou never going to stop? Damn it, I¡¯m so angry. I really want to beat her up personally. I want to beat her up until her parents don¡¯t recognize her!¡± Linda suddenly scolded angrily. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Linda took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger. ¡°The person who imed to know you and Chairman Mo made another post. Do you know what they said? They said that not only did you seduce Chairman Mo, but you also seduced Gong Zeli after marrying him. ¡°They said that Gong Zeli has always liked Shen Rou. Because of what happened between you and Chairman Mo, Shen Rou was very upset, so Gong Zeli was very hostile towards you. You couldn¡¯t stand how Gong Zeli protected Shen Rou and wanted to drive her away from their little group, so you seduced him. ¡°Because you¡¯re really powerful, Shen Rou can¡¯t beat you at all. Gong Zeli was bewitched by you and slowly distanced himself from Shen Rou. You even made Gong Zeli cut ties with Shen Rou and never interact with her again. ¡°Gong Zeli was so charmed by you that he agreed to it. Later, Mo Yesi found out about you two being together, so he and Gong Zeli suddenly fell out. ¡°The person who exposed it said that you¡¯re a disaster. Just because of you, the few people they were closest to now are strangers. ¡°You¡¯re right. Shen Rou must be behind this. She wants to ruin your reputation and make you despised by everyone. She also wants you to be unable to continue in the entertainment industry. Things are very disadvantageous to you now. If theizens believe her, things will be very bad.¡± After all, no one was going to verify the truth. Rumors were always easily believed. Moreover, manyizens felt that this news was credible. For example, the scandals between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. Although they had already refuted the rumors and said that it wasn¡¯t true, some people felt otherwise. At that time, Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli were really intimate. Another example. It was no secret that the Young Master of the Gong family had always liked Young Lady Shen. Butter on, they did drift apart. Then, when the Shen family was in trouble, not only did the Mo family not help, but the Gong family did not help either. Chapter 2484 - If We Wait Anymore, Public Opinion Will Be Hard to Suppress

Chapter 2484: If We Wait Anymore, Public Opinion Will Be Hard to Suppress

Based on Gong Zeli¡¯s feelings for Shen Rou, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse to help her. Unless he had a change of heart and liked someone else. That person didn¡¯t allow him to help the Shen family. Another example. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli¡¯s conflict was because of a woman. Later, it was refuted. But now that they thought about it, perhaps the rumors were true. Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi had been buddies for so many years, but they suddenly fell out. What unforgivable thing had happened for them to end up like this? It made sense if it was because Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli had an affair. No man could tolerate being made a cuckold. And by his best friend, no less. Everything that the person revealed was very reasonable and didn¡¯t seem to be made up. Theizens analyzed it and believed in their own judgment, believing that the information revealed was the truth. At once, Qiao Mianmian became the target of public criticism. The insults being hurled at her were getting more and more vicious. Linda turned pale from anger. She couldn¡¯t imagine how angry Qiao Mianmian would be if she saw it. ¡°Mianmian, we can¡¯t let Shen Rou¡¯s Inte Water Army defame you like this. I¡¯ll talk to the public rtions department immediately and get them to remove the trending topics. Shen Rou hired the Inte Water Army to defame you, so we have to hire the Inte Water Army to control thements.¡± Unlike Linda¡¯s anger, Qiao Mianmian was surprisingly calm. ¡°Sister Xie,¡± she called out to her softly. After a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll handle it yourself?¡± Linda was stunned. ¡°Mm, I can handle it myself. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to rush. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°You still want to wait?¡± Linda was puzzled. ¡°Manyizens believe what the whistle-blower said. Things now are disadvantageous to you. Get someone to delete the trending topics immediately and block the whistle-blower¡¯s ount. We must suppress this as soon as possible. ¡°If we wait any longer, it won¡¯t be easy to suppress the public opinion.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes. ¡°I want to see what else that person has. I¡¯ll wait for her to expose everything she has.¡± Linda said, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Sister Xie, trust me. I can definitely settle this. I¡¯m not a fool. I won¡¯t let others defame me without doing anything.¡± Linda was silent for a while. ¡°Sigh, alright. Then, we¡¯ll do as you say and wait a while more. But are you sure you can settle this? You really don¡¯t need thepany¡¯s help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. Sister Xie, have you forgotten? I¡¯m not alone. Don¡¯t you always say that I have powerful backers? Even if I don¡¯t handle it well, you should believe that the Bai and Mo families can handle this well.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused for a while before saying, ¡°I just feel that since we¡¯re going to settle it, it¡¯s best to settle it once and for all. Otherwise, if another whistle-blower appears in a few days, wouldn¡¯t it be endless?¡± Chapter 2485 - Untitled

Chapter 2485: Untitled

¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you say. My cell phone is on 24/7. You can call me anytime if you need anything. I¡¯ll hang up, then. I have a meetingter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After ending the call, Qiao Mianmian checked Weibo again. Now, because of the new post by the informant, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t onlybeled as a third party, but she also became a viin who seduced other men. Her actions were extremely improper, sowing discord among others, and even caused her husband¡¯s good buddy to turn against him. She caused public anger. # Qiao Mianmian Get Out of the Entertainment Industry # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s malignant tumor # # Shocking news! Qiao Mianmian cheated on her husband with Gong Zeli! # There were a few trending posts about her. Coupled with the previous trending topics, she basically upied the top 10. Anyone on Weibo could see that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name was all over the list. And elsewhere¡­ As soon as it was refreshed, dozens of new posts insulting Qiao Mianmian would pop up. Moreover, the insults were so vicious that theizens would shout and hit her as if she was their father¡¯s enemy. ¡°How could there be such a disgusting woman like Qiao Mianmian? Can she die? I don¡¯t want to see her anymore. It hurts my eyes!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a pure-looking girl to be so scheming and scary. If her mother transmigrated to a dynasty¡¯s harem to be a concubine, probably no one can beat her. She¡¯s definitely the kind of person who can live to the end.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli? Oh my God, they really have something going on. No wonder there were always scandals about them. I remember Gong Zeli even came out to refute the rumors, saying that the reporters were making things up and suing them. If Qiao Mianmian really had an ambiguous rtionship with Gong Zeli after marrying, then she¡¯s too disgusting. A rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its nest. She could seduce anyone, but she seduced Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi have known each other for many years.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s melon is too damaging. I had a good impression of Qiao Mianmian after watching ¡®The Meaning of Traveling¡¯. The television drama she starred in was also pretty good. I was already her fan, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a person. Pfft, pfft, don¡¯t be her fan anymore. So what if she¡¯s good-looking? So what if she acts well? Even her basic character is problematic. Such an artiste isn¡¯t fit to stay in the entertainment industry. I suggest banning her!¡± ¡°Let me ask, how many times has Bitch Qiao died?¡± ¡°Everyone has a responsibility to boycott Bitch Qiao! The entertainment industry can¡¯t tolerate such a malignant tumor. Bitch Qiao, get out of the entertainment industry immediately!¡± ¡°I feel that Shen Rou is so pitiful after seeing what happened today. The man she likes was snatched away by Qiao Mianmian, and the man who likes her was also snatched away by Qiao Mianmian. Now, these two men are even fighting because of her. Damn, what¡¯s going on? How can there be such a scheming and vicious woman? She looks so peaceful on Weibo every day, but she¡¯s so vicious deep down. How can there be such a bad woman? Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli are both graduates of top-notch overseas universities. Their IQ is pretty good, too. Why are they being led by the nose by a woman?¡± ¡°Who knows where Bitch Qiao is now? I want to kill her.¡± Chapter 2486 - Untitled

Chapter 2486: Untitled

¡°Who knows where Bitch Qiao is now? I want to kill her.¡± ¡°Bitch Qiao will die a horrible death.¡± ¡°Boycott Bitch Qiao, get out of the entertainment industry.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression remained calm as she scrolled through Weibo. The two posts that the whistle-blower posted had been reposted hundreds of thousands of times. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity was at its peak. When ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± reached its finale, the viewership ratings were shocking. As the female lead, Qiao Mianmian was naturally very popr. Hence, after the negative news about her was exposed and someone deliberately manipted it, its poprity quickly rose. It could be said that Qiao Mianmian took over all of Weibo today. The informant said that there would be new newster and that the people who wanted to see it would pay attention to him. In just two hours, he had over a million followers. The fans were urging him to quickly release the news, saying that they couldn¡¯t wait anymore. ¡°Stop looking.¡± A hand covered her cell phone screen, and the next second, her cell phone was taken away. Qiao Mianmian looked up and blinked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you handling some documents? Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I was outside and heard you talking on the phone.¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and patted her head. ¡°I came in to see if anything happened. Who called you?¡± ¡°Sister Xie.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. She had to go to the recording studio to shoot an advertisement, so she didn¡¯t have time to sleep. She lifted the nket and was about to get up. Mo Yesi took her coat from the rack and helped her wear it. ¡°Your manager called you? What did she say to you? Is it because of the trending topic?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian put on her clothes. Mo Yesi sat in front of her, his slender fingers pinching the buttons of her down jacket and buttoning it up for her. Then, he zipped it up for her. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that after the man zipped her up, he took a scarf and tied it around her tightly. He didn¡¯t look impatient or unwilling at all. It seemed to have be his daily habit. He had been served since he was young, but now he was serving her like this. It seemed like when she was with Mo Yesi, she became a useless person. She was afraid that her life skills would deteriorate if she stayed with this man for too long. Just as she thought of this, her body suddenly felt lighter. Mo Yesi picked her up from the bed and carried her out. ¡°Mo Yesi, put me down. I can walk on my own.¡± Qiao Mianmian wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up at his handsome face, wriggling in his arms as if she wanted to get off. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mo Yesi patted her back lightly, not intending to put her down. ¡°Secretary Li sent some desserts in just now, you¡¯ll definitely like them. Eat them first, I¡¯ll send you to the recording studioter.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite cakes and milk tea were on the coffee table. There were also some fresh fruits that she liked¡­ Chapter 2487 - Can You Promise Me Something?

Chapter 2487: Can You Promise Me Something?

Mo Yesi carried her to the coffee table and gently ced her on the soft sofa. Then, he bent down and rubbed her head again. ¡°Eat these first, don¡¯t think about those annoying things. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll settle it for you. ¡°With me around, no one can hurt you.¡± Qiao Mianmian trusted Mo Yesi¡¯s abilities. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d been defamed. Hence, she wasn¡¯t flustered at all. She knew that this matter would be resolved eventually. And this time, she intended to settle it personally. With that, Mo Yesi picked up a cup of milk tea from the coffee table, inserted the straw, and handed it to her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like milk tea the most? I got Secretary Li to get you a big cup.¡± Mo Yesi usually didn¡¯t allow her to drink milk tea. He felt that it wasn¡¯t good for her health. He must have seen that she was in a bad mood today. Thus, not only did he take the initiative to buy it for her, but he even bought a huge cup. The milk tea was still steaming in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hands. This was from her favorite milk tea shop, and Mo Yesi had ordered it for her. She took a big gulp. The smoothness and sweetness in her mouth made her happy. This moment was so satisfying¡­ ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Mo Yesi smiled when he saw her happy eyes. It seemed so easy to make her happy. A cup of milk tea and some dessert could make her so happy. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°How did you know I like this milk tea?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and rubbed her head. He slowly sat down beside her and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I know all your hobbies.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian took another sip of milk tea. It had to be said that desserts could make one happy. She felt much better. She felt like she was cured by a cup of milk tea. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to doubt it.¡± He knew more about her preferences than she did. ¡°This milk tea is really good. Do you want some?¡± Qiao Mianmian took another sip and brought the straw to his mouth, blinking and looking at him expectantly. Mo Yesi was speechless. He didn¡¯t like desserts. He also didn¡¯t like milk tea. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject her. Sigh, forget it. Just a sip. He wouldn¡¯t die if he took a sip. He took a sip of milk tea. The moment the milk tea entered his mouth, he frowned. How could so many people like this sweet instant drink? Mo Yesi swallowed the milk tea with difficulty. Just as Qiao Mianmian was about to persuade him to take another sip, he rejected her firmly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Drink it slowly.¡± Qiao Mianmian saw his reaction and didn¡¯t ask if it was good. It was indeed impossible to have the same taste. She didn¡¯t force Mo Yesi to drink anymore. ¡°Mo Yesi, can you promise me something?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of something after drinking half the cup of milk tea. Chapter 2488 - She Believed That Mo Yesi Must Have Guessed It Too

Chapter 2488: She Believed That Mo Yesi Must Have Guessed It Too

¡°Mo Yesi, can you promise me something?¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly thought of something after drinking half the cup of milk tea. ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± Mo Yesi agreed. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m going to say, and you¡¯re already agreeing?¡± Hearing a chuckle, she looked up and met a pair of dark eyes. Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to it no matter what request you make.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. She pressed her chest and waited for her heartbeat to return to normal before saying, ¡°Are you going to get someone to delete all the trending topics?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Yesi replied without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t. Also, don¡¯t block the whistle-blower¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to see what else the whistle-blower is going to expose.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her straw and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with himter.¡± ¡°Baby, are you sure? Can you tolerate him defaming you on Weibo? Do you know how bad things are for you?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure. Mo Yesi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a saint. If others treat me like this, how can I let them off?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was soft, but her eyes were cold. ¡°I want to see if I can settle this by myself. But there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°If we find out who the mastermind is, can you help me deal with that person?¡± Qiao Mianmian had already guessed who it was. She believed that Mo Yesi must have guessed it too. It was much better to let him deal with Shen Rou himself. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi agreed without hesitation. ¡°What if that person is someone you know?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°No matter who it is.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to have thought of something as his eyes turned cold. ¡°As long as they hurt you, they¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± ¡­ As Qiao Mianmian told Linda and Mo Yesi not to bother about her being defamed, thetest trending topics were still on the trending list. After a few hours, the situation worsened. Many voices were denouncing her on Weibo. Theizens didn¡¯t vent their anger enough by scolding her on the trending topics. They flooded her Weibo and started scolding her in hertest post¡¯sment section. Qiao Mianmian received hundreds of thousands of scoldingments. Theizens were asking her to give an exnation. Even Huan Yu¡¯s official ount was attacked by theizens. ¡°Your artiste is so shameless and has no moral bottom line. Aren¡¯t you going to terminate your contract with her?¡± ¡°Just because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity, Huan Yu doesn¡¯t intend to punish her at all. If you don¡¯t punish such a scheming person, then everyone will collectively boycott Huan Yu. Although my brother is also an artiste of Huan Yu, I don¡¯t have to worry so much in front of the big picture.¡± ¡°You have to terminate the contract with Qiao Mianmian immediately! Also, don¡¯t let her be a coward. She owes all of us an exnation. Don¡¯t think that this matter will pass just by pretending to be dead!¡± Chapter 2489 - Green Tea

Chapter 2489: Green Tea

¡°Get Qiao Mianmian out here and let her give us an exnation!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian,e out!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡­¡± Most of them were women. And many of them were Gong Zeli¡¯s fans. Some of them were Mo Yesi¡¯s fans. Although theizens couldn¡¯t get them, and they could only fantasize about them in real life, they didn¡¯t want others to get them either. Although many blessed Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, many were also jealous. But back then, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any scandals. Moreover, many people were afraid of Mo Yesi¡¯s power. So, even if they were unhappy, they wouldn¡¯t say anything extreme on Weibo. But this time was different. This time, Qiao Mianmian was being beaten up by everyone. Many people who were unhappy with her finally found a chance to vent. Qiao Mianmian was such a shameless woman. Mo Yesi was such a perfect man. It was bad enough that she managed to get him through scheming, but she was still unsatisfied and wanted to seduce Gong Zeli. How many women in Yuncheng City wanted to marry Young Master Gong? The top five most eligible bachelors in Yuncheng City were Mo Yesi, Mo Shixiu, Gong Zeli, Bai Yusheng, and Lu Rao. She was the only one who grabbed two of the top five. As for the remaining three, Mo Shixiu had be her brother-inw, and Bai Yusheng was her biological brother. As for Lu Rao, they heard that he wasn¡¯t single anymore. Otherwise¡­ This shameless woman would probably seduce him too. After all, she had no morals. Besides the rich and handsome men in the upper-ss circle, many outstanding men in the entertainment industry had scandals with her. Tu Yilei, who used to be a top-tier celebrity, had ruined his future for her. Qin Han also spoke up for her on Weibo. Although Qin Han was good-tempered and easy to get along with, he wasn¡¯t so nice to others. He didn¡¯t have much interaction with Qiao Mianmian in the past and had only worked with her in ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± before. But he was willing to help Qiao Mianmian like that. It was obvious how scheming she was and how good she was at pleasing men. And Zhan Bo. They¡¯d only been on a variety show once, and they were already on good terms. On that Weibo Awards night, Zhan Bo even took off his jacket for her. They even walked the red carpet together. It seemed like every man Qiao Mianmian interacted with ended up getting rather intimate with her. Wasn¡¯t such a woman a super slut in real life? Men liked it. Women found it disgusting. Moreover, some newly registered ounts came out to expose that they had been on the set previously and saw Qiao Mianmian hook up with him. These people were all very detailed. Many people in thement section imed to know the inside story and said that they were telling the truth. For example: ¡°A friend of mine was in the crew of ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡±. He said that Qiao Mianmian was famous for being a green tea b*tch and hooked up with Qin Han many times in the dark. But he¡¯s a very self-disciplined artiste and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her.¡± Another example: ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s a photographer. Do you know what he saw one other night? He actually saw Qiao Mianmian hand Qin Han her room card, but he didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Chapter 2490 - Qiao Mianmian, How Could She!

Chapter 2490: Qiao Mianmian, How Could She!

These people imed that they had a friend on set who saw how Qiao Mianmian seduced Qin Han. Best Actor Qin had seen all sorts of things, so he wasn¡¯t fooled by her. Someone asked: ¡°Since she didn¡¯t seed in seducing Qin Han, why did he speak up for her again and again?¡± Someone replied: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because Qiao Mianmian has a powerful background. Bai Yusheng is her biological brother, and Mo Yesi is her fianc¨¦. Would Qin Han dare to offend her? Although Qin Han is very powerful in the entertainment industry and he received a Best Actor Award, he¡¯s nothingpared to someone with power and influence. What if Qiao Mianmian gets revenge if he refuses to help her?¡± Many people believed this person. Yes, Qin Han must have been forced. He had never spoken up for a female artiste on Weibo before. Why should he help Qiao Mianmian? And he helped her again and again. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t good. Qin Han knew that manyizens, including his fans, didn¡¯t like Qiao Mianmian. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t speak up for her. Besides being forced by power, what else could it be for? Because of this new revtion, Qiao Mianmian was scolded even worse. Qin Han was the Movie King. He was good-looking, had good acting skills, and had a good character. Not only was he the most capable in the industry, but he was also the most popr. He had countless fans. Previously, Qin Han¡¯s fans didn¡¯t really like Qiao Mianmian. But because Qin Han admired Qiao Mianmian and had a good rtionship with her, the fans forced themselves to ept her. Now¡­ With this news, Qiao Mianmian not only seduced Qin Han during filming but also gave him a room card. She even forced him to put in a good word for her on Weibo. How could the fans tolerate it? The brother they idolized was actually being wronged by this shameless woman. Qiao Mianmian, how could she! Offending Qin Han¡¯s fans had serious consequences. The fans started to denounce Qiao Mianmian and asked her to apologize to Qin Han. In an instant, Weibo was unprecedentedly active. The traffic exploded, and the entire Weibo was paralyzed for at least 10 minutes. The Weibo programmers didn¡¯t expect this day to be so lively. The top 10 trending topics for the whole day were upied by a female artiste. This had never happened before. ¡­ Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to the filming location. Linda and Nana were already waiting at the door. After Qiao Mianmian got out of the car, they immediately went forward. Linda and Nana greeted Mo Yesi respectfully. ¡°Chairman Mo.¡± Although Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t their boss, when they saw Mo Yesi, they couldn¡¯t help but respect him. They were even more nervous than when they were in front of their boss. Mo Yesi had the aura of someone in power for a long time, and his aura was much stronger than the president of Huan Yu. Huan Yu¡¯s president couldn¡¯t bepared to Mo Yesi. They weren¡¯t in the same league. Chapter 2491 - You Have to Take Good Care of Me

Chapter 2491: You Have to Take Good Care of Me

Linda could talk to Huan Yu¡¯s president like friends. But in front of Mo Yesi, she couldn¡¯t let go. The fear and nervousness in her heart came from her bones. It was as if people were born to fear God. Mo Yesi nodded as a form of greeting. ¡°Take good care of her,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve handed her to you. You have to take good care of her for me.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, don¡¯t worry.¡± Linda lowered her head. ¡°We¡¯ll take good care of Mianmian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t speak to them anymore. He reached out to Qiao Mianmian, gesturing for her to approach him. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Before the door closed, Qiao Mianmian walked over and got into the car. Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and tightened his grip. Qiao Mianmian had no choice but to lean closer to him. The moment she lowered her head, he kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when you¡¯re done. Call me if there¡¯s anything. Remember, don¡¯t push yourself. If it¡¯s something that you can¡¯t solve, let me help you, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed a little at the thought of Linda and Nana watching at the side. Mo Yesi pinched her cheeks. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then.¡± ¡­ After Mo Yesi left, Qiao Mianmian turned around and met two pairs of mischievous eyes. Nana¡¯s eyes were bright and she looked a little excited. ¡°Wow, Mianmian, you and Chairman Mo have a good rtionship. Chairman Mo looks so pure and innocent, but he¡¯s really passionate in front of you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Chairman Mo and Mianmian have always had a good rtionship.¡± Linda nodded and smiled. ¡°You two are the most enviable couple in the entertainment industry now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so envious. Chairman Mo is so handsome, rich, and capable. His figure is especially good, especially his waist¡­¡± At this point, Nana lowered her voice and smiled a little wretchedly. ¡°Waist?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked before she could react. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his waist?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Nana blinked. ¡°His waist¡­ is very good. Mianmian, do you feel especially blissful with Chairman Mo¡¯s waist?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds before suddenly realizing what Nana was looking at. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was wondering why Nana suddenly became so greasy. That wretched expression¡­ What was this girl thinking about all day? ¡°Alright, stop teasing Mianmian.¡± Linda poked Nana¡¯s head. ¡°This is a private matter between husband and wife. If you ask, can Mianmian tell you? If you¡¯re really envious, can¡¯t you just find a boyfriend with a good waist?¡± Nana pouted. ¡°If we¡¯re looking for someone like Chairman Mo, I think we¡¯d better wait for the next lifetime. Anyway, there¡¯s no hope in this lifetime. But I feel so proud that a hunk like Chairman Mo can be taken down by someone I know!¡± Linda was amused. ¡°What has it got to do with you? What face do you have?¡± ¡°Since Mianmian has Chairman Mo and I¡¯m her assistant, doesn¡¯t that mean I know Chairman Mo too? It¡¯s a very prestigious thing to be able to get to know someone like Chairman Mo!¡± Chapter 2492 - I Wont Let Her Have Her Wish

Chapter 2492: I Won¡¯t Let Her Have Her Wish

¡°Mianmian, have you seen thetest trending news?¡± Linda frowned as they entered the elevator. Although Qiao Mianmian said that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to settle this matter, she also said that she would definitely settle this. But her artiste was now being ndered all over the inte. How could she not be anxious? She was afraid that if the public opinion continued to spread, it would be difficult to clean up the mess. After all, even if they could find a way to rify the rumors, many people chose to believe them first. They might not believe it. That would be disadvantageous to Qiao Mianmian. She was a rising star. The negative news would definitely have a huge impact on her. Previously, many top-tier advertising brands had approached Qiao Mianmian and wanted to work with her. If they saw these scandals, they might choose to stop working with her¡­ There were also some television dramas and movie invitations. They were all very good resources. Qiao Mianmian could randomly choose one. As long as she did well, the box office would be very good. Linda frowned even harder as she thought about this. She looked at Qiao Mianmian ¡°Mianmian, new informants have fabricated stories about your previous scandals. The current situation is really disadvantageous for you.¡± ¡°Those people even¡­ dragged Prince Gong into it.¡± Linda nced at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression and saw that she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She pursed her lips and continued, ¡°They said that you and Prince Gong have an ambiguous rtionship. In order to iste Shen Rou, you even made Chairman Mo¡¯s friends alienate her. ¡°Not only that, even Qin Han and Zhan Bo are involved. Mianmian, are you really not going to do anything? Are you going to let them continue to defame you? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re waiting for and how long you have to wait. But if this drags on, even if Chairman Mo deals with it for you, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The dirt was already spreading. Many people believed it too. It wouldn¡¯t be of much use if she took too long to rify. ¡°Sister Xie, are you afraid that no one will believe me even if I deny it?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and interrupted her with a smile. Linda nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought of all your considerations.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I just don¡¯t want such things to happen again in the future. I hope that not only can I resolve this matter, but I can also resolve all future troubles. ¡°I¡¯ve taken note of what you said. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll settle this today. ¡°I know what she¡¯s up to. I¡¯m not a fool, I won¡¯t let her have her way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Linda felt a little more at ease. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s best to settle today and not drag it out until the next day. Some things can¡¯t be resolved overnight. ¡°Since you have your own considerations, I won¡¯t nag anymore. Do as you deem fit.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded and took out her cell phone. She logged into Weibo. Linda nced at her cell phone screen and immediately asked, ¡°Mianmian, what are you going to do? Make a post?¡± Chapter 2493 - It Was Destined From the Start

Chapter 2493: It Was Destined From the Start

¡°Mm,¡± Qiao Mianmian answered. She hadn¡¯t intended to post it now. She nned to post all the evidence on Weibo to refute the rumors. But seeing how worried Linda was, she wanted tofort her first. ¡°You¡¯re posting it now? What are you nning to post? Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gathered enough evidence yet. I¡¯m not trying to rify the rumors. I¡¯m just informing theizens.¡± As Qiao Mianmian spoke, she posted on Weibo. Qiao Mianmian V: [I¡¯m sorry for causing so much trouble today. All the negative news are rumors. I¡¯ll provide concrete evidenceter. As for the person who spread the rumors, I¡¯ll sue them. Don¡¯t even think of escaping.] After posting, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t look at theizens¡¯ reactions and directly exited Weibo. Linda was smart. She quickly understood that Qiao Mianmian was doing this to reassure her. Her heart warmed. Given Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status, she actually couldn¡¯t say anything to her. She was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s manager, but she couldn¡¯t manage Qiao Mianmian the way she managed other artistes. As the Madam of the Mo Corporation, even Huan Yu¡¯s president had to curry favor with her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have to care about her feelings. But she still took it into consideration. Even though she was the daughter of the Bai family and the Madam of the Mo Corporation, she still treated her with respect. She gave her enough face. Thinking about Qiao Anxin¡­ She was just Su Ze¡¯s girlfriend, but she still ordered her around. She didn¡¯t take her manager seriously at all. Qiao Mianmian was way better than Qiao Anxin. No wonder Qiao Anxin had to spend so much effort to get Su Ze. And Qiao Mianmian easily won over such a good man. The two sisters were onpletely different levels. Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Bai family, Qiao Anxin was far inferior to her. It was obvious that everyone¡¯s fate was destined from the start. It was because of Qiao Anxin that Qiao Mianmian got to know Mo Yesi. Otherwise, she might have already married Su Ze. And how could Su Zepare to Mo Yesi? Even a hundred Su Zes couldn¡¯t beat one Mo Yesi. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was actually the daughter of a rich family. In terms of family background, the Su family was far inferior to the Bai family. Thankfully, God was wise to let everything return to its rightful ce. He had already punished those who deserved it. ¡­ At the Shen Corporation. Shen Rou was sitting in her office with the Weibo page disyed on herputer screen. She browsed through the posts insulting Qiao Mianmian and even liked her own ount. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is a green tea b*tch and a fake daughter. Who does she think she is? She might even be a fake daughter. She has no right to bepared to Shen Rou. Shen Rou is the real daughter of a rich family. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s just a clown! She snatched someone else¡¯s things by scheming. This person will get her retribution sooner orter. I believe she won¡¯t be able to survive for long. Wait for her retribution. This person won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Chapter 2494 - The More Miserable the Slut Is, the Happier I’ll Be

Chapter 2494: The More Miserable the Slut Is, the Happier I¡¯ll Be

Shen Rou liked this post. Her Weibo ount was: Good Times. She evenmented on it. Good Times: ¡°Qiao Mianmian really can¡¯tpare to Shen Rou. She only managed to get her way with some underhanded means. But Young Lady Shen doesn¡¯t even care about those means. Hence, Shen Rou didn¡¯t lose to her. She lost to herself.¡± Theizen quickly replied: ¡°You¡¯re right, she must have used some underhanded means to seduce men. Most people, as long as their values are normal, would be as shameless as her. She¡¯s a vixen, clinging onto men the moment she sees them. I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting woman.¡± Theizen was Zhan Bo¡¯s wife fan. Seeing the news and knowing that Qiao Mianmian had hooked up with her idol, she naturally saw Qiao Mianmian as an enemy who had killed her father. The fan was very agitated and scolded Qiao Mianmian to the skies. Shen Rou looked at the ugly words and felt veryfortable. Today was the happiest day in the past few months. She felt extremely happy seeing Qiao Mianmian being scolded online like a rat on the street. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qiao Mianmian was such a slut, she deserved it. She deserved everything that happened to her today. Who asked this slut to snatch everything from her? She had no self-awareness at all. Did this slut really think she couldn¡¯t do anything to her? Didn¡¯t she want to be in the entertainment industry? Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive! Not only that, but she also wanted Qiao Mianmian to be despised by everyone! To experience what it felt like to be a rat on the streets! The cell phone on the table suddenly rang. Shen Rou looked down and picked it up after a few seconds. ¡°Miss Shen, we¡¯ve already done as you instructed. I wonder if Miss Shen has seen it. Are you satisfied?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. Shen Rou closed the browser page and smiled. ¡°Mm, you did well this time. I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± ¡°Then, thepensation¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rest of the remuneration immediately. Of course, if you can do better, the remuneration can be increased.¡± The man¡¯s ingratiatingughter came from the phone. ¡°Of course. Miss Shen, you can rest assured that we will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Rou narrowed her eyes. ¡°As long as Qiao Mianmian can be a hated rat and be despised by everyone, I¡¯ll definitely reward you. ¡°The more miserable the slut is, the happier I¡¯ll be.¡± If Qiao Mianmian could die immediately, this would definitely be the happiest thing in her life. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of opportunities, she¡¯d have long made Qiao Mianmian disappear from this world! But just because there wasn¡¯t a chance now didn¡¯t mean there wouldn¡¯t be one in the future. One day, she would make that slut disappear from her world. Chapter 2495 - Whats With Finding a Substitute?

Chapter 2495: What¡¯s With Finding a Substitute?

Yan Shaoqing looked at the girl beside Gong Zeli for the third time. There was a hint of curiosity on his face as he swirled the wine ss in his hand. Looking at the girl¡¯s familiar face, he thought of a possibility and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He had heard about this from someone else a few days ago. He was so curious that he asked Gong Zeli out. Unexpectedly, Gong Zeli brought his new lover along. Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but think about it. This little girl called Su Su was indeed simr to Qiao Mianmian. Especially her eyes. Yan Shaoqing started to worry. What was Gong Zeli doing? He couldn¡¯t get the real one, so he got a substitute that looked like her? Yan Shaoqing never expected Gong Zeli to do something so ridiculous. It was fine if he knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. But if Mo Yesi found out¡­ Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t dare to think about the war that would erupt between them. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When he looked at Su Su again, Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Su Su is shy. Why are you staring at her?¡± The girl sitting at the side blushed when she heard Gong Zeli¡¯s protective words. She touched her face and said, ¡°Young Master Yan, is there something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Shaoqing took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°I just feel that Little Sister Su looks familiar.¡± Perhaps it was because Qiao Mianmian was his sister-inw. Hence, Yan Shaoqing felt ufortable when he saw her. Speaking of which, this girl called Su Su resembled his sister-inw a little. Butpared to her, she was still far from it. Not to mention her looks. Even in terms of temperament, she was far inferior. Yan Shaoqing still remembered the first time he saw Qiao Mianmian. She was amazing. As for Su Su¡­ Although she looked a little like Qiao Mianmian, she was far from stunning. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t understand what Gong Zeli was thinking. What did he find a substitute for? A substitute was a substitute after all, how could it be the same as the original? They looked alike, but their personalities, their thoughts, and their souls were different. Wasn¡¯t he deceiving himself? ¡°Is, is that so?¡± Su Su was stunned for a while before replying softly, ¡°Young Master Yan, do I look familiar because I look like someone you know? A friend of yours?¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the same generation, so just speak normally. Don¡¯t use such formalities with me. I¡¯m not used to this.¡± Yan Shaoqing narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked at Su Su. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re Gong Zeli¡¯s woman now, you don¡¯t have to be afraid in front of us. ¡°Otherwise, people who don¡¯t know the inside story would think that someone bullied you. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yan Shaoqing smiled. But Su Su¡¯s expression froze. She was sensitive. She could tell that Yan Shaoqing was unhappy with her, even though he didn¡¯t express his dissatisfaction directly. Su Su bit her lip and blinked. Her eyes moistened. ¡°Alright, stop it. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Yan Shaoqing saw that her eyes were red and frowned. The unhappiness in his heart intensified. ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t bully you, right? Why are you crying?¡± Chapter 2496 - Since She’s So Timid, Why Bring Her Out?

Chapter 2496: Since She¡¯s So Timid, Why Bring Her Out?

Seriously. Where did Fourth Bro find this substitute? She looked like she was about to cry. If he was seen by someone who didn¡¯t know the truth, they might really think that he was so ungentlemanly. Su Su¡¯s eyes were red. Then, he saw the tears in her eyes. She was really crying. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. No way, she really cried. He didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°No, youngdy, why are you crying? I didn¡¯t bully you, right? I didn¡¯t say anything harsh to you. Why are you crying, why are you crying?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He had always been gentle. Girls were soft and gentle in front of him. He had never made a girl cry before. But now, Gong Zeli¡¯s substitute actually cried because of a few words from him. She even looked so aggrieved and hurt, as if he really bullied her. Yan Shaoqing wasn¡¯t such an ungentlemanly man. He wouldn¡¯t bully a woman. Moreover, she looked so young. Because he liked Sis-inw, he felt a little ufortable seeing this substitute. But he never thought of embarrassing her. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Su Su looked at Yan Shaoqing with fear in her eyes. She bit her lip and was a little speechless. She had just said two words when her tears fell again. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. What was wrong with her! He really didn¡¯t say anything. But now that she was crying, Yan Shaoqing felt like a viin. He looked at Gong Zeli and gritted his teeth. ¡°Fourth Bro, don¡¯t look at me. I didn¡¯t bully her. Where did you find such a girl? She¡¯s too timid. She cried before I said anything. ¡°Since she¡¯s so timid, why bring her out? Isn¡¯t it good to let her stay at home?¡± Yan Shaoqing was harsh because he was angry. ¡°Young Master Gong, I-I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Su Su¡¯s eyes were even redder now. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes, looking pitiful. She bit her lip and sobbed. ¡°If Young Master Yan doesn¡¯t like Su Su, Su Su can¡­ go back now.¡± Yan Shaoqing hated seeing women cry. Especially beautiful women. When a woman cried in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. But this was the first time he saw a woman cry, and not only did he not pity her, but he was also angry. In the past, he and Gong Zeli used to y together, and they always had femalepanions. Their femalepanions were all sensible people. This was the first time Yan Shaoqing saw such an insensible woman. This woman was actually brought by Gong Zeli. How could he tolerate such a pretentious woman? Based on his understanding of Gong Zeli, this sort of woman who cried so easily was definitely not his type. Chapter 2497 - Come Out With Me

Chapter 2497: Come Out With Me

Like him, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t like women with this personality. Was it because she looked like Qiao Mianmian? So, she was an exception? If that was the case, Gong Zeli was really possessed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about him. That¡¯s his personality. He¡¯s not unhappy with you.¡± Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing looked at each other for a few seconds before looking down at the girl beside him. ¡°But, but Young Master Yan¡­¡± Su Su sobbed. ¡°If you feel ufortable staying here, I¡¯ll tell the driver to send you back first,¡± Gong Zeli interrupted her. Stunned, Su Su stopped crying. Yan Shaoqing smirked. ¡°Fourth Bro,e out with me. I have something to say to you.¡± Yan Shaoqing threw his wine ss on the table, stood up, and left the private room. Gong Zeli watched him leave the room with narrowed eyes. A few secondster, he got up and followed him out. ¡°Young Master Gong¡­¡± Su Su called out to him anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while. Eat first if you¡¯re hungry.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t stop walking and left the room. At that moment, only Su Su and the two waiters were left in the room. Su Su wiped the tears off her face and bit her lip. She could feel that Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t like her. She could guess why. Although she was young, she knew everything. Nightlight had so many women who were prettier and better at currying favor with others, but Gong Zeli didn¡¯t like them. Why was she treated differently? Everyone thought that she was lucky and that Gong Zeli liked her. But she knew that wasn¡¯t the case. She knew her ce. Her looks weren¡¯t outstanding, and her personality was ordinary. She didn¡¯t even know how to please a man. At first, she didn¡¯t understand why Gong Zeli chose the ordinary her out of so many women. He brought her out of Nightlight and found a good ce for her to stay. He even gave her a bank card, telling her that she could use it. He would give her expensive jewelry, clothes, bags, and shoes. Every time he visited her, he would bring her gifts. Those gifts were all very expensive. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about them. Then, he would ask her if she liked them. When she said she liked them, he seemed to be in a good mood. He didn¡¯t have any requests for her. He didn¡¯t need her to please him or anything. His only request was for her to smile and talk to him more. Most of the time, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. She was the only one talking. He seemed to like listening to her. He enjoyed watching her smile. He liked it when they were alone. She didn¡¯t dare to at first. But under his insistence, she still called him. She could clearly feel that when she called his name, his eyes would move quickly. Chapter 2498 - Whats the Point of Doing This?

Chapter 2498: What¡¯s the Point of Doing This?

At first, she didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand why this man wouldn¡¯t touch her even after spending money to raise her. He took her away and raised her, but he didn¡¯t want her. What did he want? She had always been puzzled and couldn¡¯t guess the real reason. Until today. She finally knew. She finally understood. It turned out that her good luck came from another person. It came from that female artiste called Qiao Mianmian. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t like her because of this female artiste. Those rumors might not be 100% true, but they weren¡¯tpletely fabricated. At least, as the news said, Gong Zeli did have feelings for Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, he was really protective of her. From these two points alone, Qiao Mianmian¡­ was really a very attractive woman. The most outstanding men in Yuncheng City were all in love with her. After knowing that she might have be someone else¡¯s substitute, Su Su felt extremely sad and disappointed. But she didn¡¯t dare to confirm it with Gong Zeli. She was afraid that if she exposed this, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to stay by his side. She pretended not to know anything. At least she could stay by his side. Even if he couldn¡¯t fall for her and only used her as a substitute, she didn¡¯t want to leave him. Even though she knew that falling in love with this man meant that her disaster had begun, she still couldn¡¯t control herself. What could she do? She¡¯d fallen for him the moment she saw him. ¡­ Yan Shaoqing was smoking in the corridor. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Gong Zeli walking over. He turned around and let out a puff of white smoke. ¡°Do you want to smoke?¡± he asked. Gong Zeli shook his head. ¡°No need.¡± Yan Shaoqing stopped asking. ¡°What is it?¡± Gong Zeli asked directly. Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He nodded and straightened his back. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be frank. Zeli, what¡¯s with the girl you brought today?¡± Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± Yan Shaoqing took another puff of his cigarette and exhaled the white smoke slowly. ¡°That little girl is 30% simr to Sis-inw. I heard that she used to work at Nightlight? You brought her out because she looks like Sis-inw? ¡°Zeli, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re lying to yourself, do you understand?¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned and said, ¡°Why did you find a substitute? A substitute is just a substitute. So what if they look alike? They¡¯re not the same person. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± Gong Zeli listened to him expressionlessly. ¡°Is that all you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± Yan Shaoqing was a little angry when he saw his indifference. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you suddenly have a crush on Sis-inw. You used to target her all the time. Haven¡¯t you always hated her?¡± Chapter 2499 - Maybe Someone Already Saw Her

Chapter 2499: Maybe Someone Already Saw Her

¡°I¡¯ve never hated her.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice was still calm, and so were his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t hate her? Then why were you so mean to her previously? Alright, if it¡¯s because of Shen Rou, then shouldn¡¯t the person you like be Shen Rou? What exactly happened? Your heart suddenly changed? ¡°Is there something I don¡¯t know?¡± Yan Shaoqing was especially curious about this. He had been Gong Zeli¡¯s friend for many years, so he naturally knew that he had always liked Shen Rou. Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t change his mind so easily. His sudden alienation of Shen Rou and his feelings for Qiao Mianmian were iprehensible. Gong Zeli looked at him. ¡°Why are you so worried? It has nothing to do with you.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. I don¡¯t care who you like. Actually, I don¡¯t care if you find a substitute, this has nothing to do with me. But at this juncture, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be harming Sis-inw by finding a substitute?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression finally changed. He was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? This¡­ has nothing to do with her?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yan Shaoqing frowned. ¡°Know what?¡± Gong Zeli was confused. ¡°A lot of Sister-inw¡¯s scandals were exposed today.¡± Yan Shaoqing saw that he really didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. He said, ¡°Someone who ims to know us and is very close to us revealed a lot of scandals about Sis-inw. ¡°One of the scandals is about you and Sis-inw. He said that Sis-inw seduced you to drive a wedge between us and Shen Rou. You were bewitched by her and became her henchman. Sis-inw was the one who told you to alienate Shen Rou. She was also the one who told you to not help the Shen Corporation.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes were cold as if they were frozen. ¡°When did this happen? Why are you only telling me now?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. What did he mean by only telling him now? He didn¡¯t ask. Moreover, was there a need for him to say it? As a person who didn¡¯t like to gossip, his cell phone was constantly being shown on the news today. Even if he didn¡¯t want to know, he couldn¡¯t help but see it. And this matter had blown up. He¡¯d always thought that Gong Zeli knew. But it appeared he didn¡¯t. ¡°Just what happened today. The news is all over the ce, you just didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Zeli, many people believe the scandal between you and Sis-inw, and now Sis-inw is being scolded like a dog. ¡°If someone with a heart saw the little girl you brought along this time, what would they think? Even if there¡¯s nothing between the two of you, would others believe it? You already have a substitute by your side, would others still believe that there¡¯s nothing between the two of you? ¡°Maybe someone has already seen her. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Second Bro. He actually let the negative news hang on Weibo¡¯s hot searches. Didn¡¯t he see it too?¡± Chapter 2500 - Its Not Like That

Chapter 2500: It¡¯s Not Like That

Yan Shaoqing was really confused about this. This was definitely not Mo Yesi¡¯s style. They knew how much Mo Yesi loved Qiao Mianmian. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he treated Qiao Mianmian like an ancestor. He could tolerate her suffering like this? How could he tolerate his precious woman being insulted on Weibo? Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t believe it. But now that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals had been exposed for so long, Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t believe that Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t seen it. Even if he didn¡¯t see it, his employees would have. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s team definitely knew about it. But the situation now was that neither Mo Yesi nor Qiao Mianmian¡¯spany had any intention of settling this matter. Even thepany that Qiao Mianmian signed with didn¡¯t post an exnation. This was too unusual. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. He really didn¡¯t know about this. He never cared about the gossip in the entertainment industry, and his subordinates would never tell him about it. Although he registered on Weibo, he didn¡¯t go on it often. He took out his cell phone and logged into Weibo, which he hadn¡¯t done for a long time. The moment he opened Weibo, he saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name on the trending topics. # Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli have an ambiguous rtionship # # Rted crew members revealed that Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo, Qin Han, and other male artistes were in an ambiguous rtionship # # Qiao Mianmian snatched the daughter of the Shen family¡¯s man # # Qiao Mianmian Get Out of the Entertainment Industry # # Qiao Mianmian ck Heart Lotus # Gong Zeli looked at the trending headlines and suppressed his anger. When he looked up again, Yan Shaoqing met his cold eyes and shuddered. Fourth Bro¡¯s eyes¡­ were so scary. It was as if he wanted to eat him. Yan Shaoqing knew that he must have seen the trending topics. ¡°Fourth Bro, don¡¯t re at me like that. I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Yan Shaoqing touched his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think of Sis-inw now. But if you really care about her, you¡¯d better be careful. ¡°The substitute you found¡­ I don¡¯t think you should bring her out these days. If someone finds out, it¡¯ll harm Sis-inw.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I got it.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded and kept quiet. Some things shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. As a friend, he could only remind him. It was best if Gong Zeli listened. If he didn¡¯t listen, there was nothing he could do. Thankfully, Gong Zeli seemed to have taken his words to heart. He definitely knew how bad it would be for Qiao Mianmian if someone saw her substitute. He couldn¡¯t possibly be unscrupulous as long as he still cared about Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Alright, then. We¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing was about to say that they should return to the private room when he heard Gong Zeli say, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Shaoqing was stunned. After a moment of silence, Gong Zeli said, ¡°The reason Shen Rou and I ended up like this has nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian. It¡¯s because she lied to me about something important, and I can¡¯t forgive her.¡± Chapter 2501 - It Was as He Predicted

Chapter 2501: It Was as He Predicted

Yan Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly realized that Gong Zeli was trying to tell him something he¡¯d been curious about. He immediately pricked up his ears and listened attentively. ¡°Zeli, what happened between you and Shen Rou? What did she lie to you about?¡± ¡°Do you remember that many years ago, at my birthday party, I identally fell into the pool and almost drowned?¡± ¡°Of course. I have a deep impression of this. You almost drowned that night.¡± How could Yan Shaoqing not remember this? But what was Gong Zeli trying to say? Did his estrangement with Shen Rou have to do with this? What did she lie to him about? Gong Zeli seemed to have calmed down, and his expression returned to its usual coldness. ¡°The person who saved me that night wasn¡¯t Shen Rou. She lied to me for ten whole years. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive her in this lifetime.¡± ¡°W-What?!¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°She wasn¡¯t the one who saved you that night? But, but didn¡¯t she say she saved you? If it wasn¡¯t her, then who was it? ¡°Damn, could it be¡­¡± Before Mo Yesi could say anything, Yan Shaoqing suddenly thought of a possibility and was shocked again. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He had already guessed who saved Gong Zeli. So, that was why Gong Zeli and Shen Rou suddenly broke up. So, that was why Gong Zeli suddenly started liking Qiao Mianmian. So that was it. Yan Shaoqing and Gong Zeli had a good rtionship and often yed together. Hence, he knew how grateful Gong Zeli was to Shen Rou for saving him that night. It could be said that the main reason why Gong Zeli treated Shen Rou so well was that she saved him. After all, before this, Gong Zeli and Shen Rou were just friends. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t treat her in any special way. ¡°Zeli, the person who saved you that night¡­ was Sis-inw?¡± Yan Shaoqing asked hesitantly. ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°The person who saved me that night was Qiao Mianmian, not Shen Rou.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. It was as he guessed. ¡°But how did you know about this? I mean, how did you know that Shen Rou lied to you? Have you never suspected her in the past 10 years?¡± Yan Shaoqing asked. Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I never thought she¡¯d lie to me.¡± Alright. Yan Shaoqing kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°She really went overboard in this matter. I was wondering if you guys had a conflict and wanted to persuade you, but it seems like there¡¯s no need. ¡°But Zeli, have you thought about something?¡± Gong Zeli looked at him coldly. Yan Shaoqing paused for a while before saying, ¡°You started treating Sis-inw well because you learned that she¡¯s your savior. Have you ever thought that you actually don¡¯t like her? Your feelings for her are just gratitude. ¡°You might have mixed your feelings.¡± Gong Zeli red at him. Chapter 2502 - Untitled

Chapter 2502: Untitled

Yan Shaoqing said earnestly, ¡°Zeli, can you tell what is love and what is gratitude? You used to treat Shen Rou well, so well that all of us felt that you liked her, but you said that you didn¡¯t like her as a man. ¡°Then, were you good to her only because she saved you? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re just grateful to her. Just like how you feel for Sis-inw now. I think you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue. I know my own business.¡± Gong Zeli interrupted Yan Shaoqing¡¯s ¡°lecture¡± with a cold expression. ¡°I told you this not to hear you say this.¡± In the past, he couldn¡¯t tell. But now, he was clear. He was very sure of his feelings for Qiao Mianmian. This time, he wouldn¡¯t confuse her anymore. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to hear it, then I won¡¯t say it.¡± He shrugged. ¡°Anyway, no matter what feelings you have for her now, it¡¯s impossible between the two of you. You and Ah Si are already in such a mess, I don¡¯t want to see your rtionship worsen. Even if you can¡¯t be friends, don¡¯t be enemies.¡± These were Yan Shaoqing¡¯s heartfelt words. If they couldn¡¯t be friends, they couldn¡¯t be enemies. It would be too sad if brothers became enemies. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see. They had grown up together and were one of the few brothers around each other. Yan Shaoqing was already upset by the situation. ¡°Fourth Bro, I¡¯ve never begged you for anything.¡± Yan Shaoqing put on a serious expression. After a few seconds, he said in a rare serious tone, ¡°Even if I beg you, no matter what, you and Ah Si can¡¯t be enemies. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt each other.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and kept quiet. He looked up and locked eyes with Yan Shaoqing for a while before saying slowly, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t want to be my enemy, I won¡¯t do anything to him. But if he wants to attack the Gong Corporation, I won¡¯t care about our past rtionship. ¡°You have to know that it wasn¡¯t me that caused this mess. It was him.¡± Yan Shaoqing was relieved. ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± He nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± ¡°You go back first.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re noting back to the private room with me? The substitute you got is so timid. She cried after I said a few words to her. If she sees me going back alone, she¡¯ll probably cry again.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded. He really didn¡¯t like women who cried all the time. It affected his mood. ¡°She¡¯s the one who cried, not you. What are you worried about?¡± Gong Zeli said coldly. Yan Shaoqing could hear the coldness in his voice and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have any feelings for her?¡± ¡°What feelings do you think I have for her?¡± Yan Shaoqing touched the tip of his nose. ¡°I thought you¡¯d at least feel some pity for her. Since you don¡¯t have any feelings for her, why do you have to go through all this trouble? Even if they look alike, she¡¯s still different.¡± Chapter 2503 - Untitled

Chapter 2503: Untitled

¡°Although you don¡¯t have much feelings for her, I think she¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to treat you that way. You¡¯d better send her away as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that if this drags on, she won¡¯t leave.¡± Yan Shaoqing was definitely experienced in this. He had encountered such trouble before. He still had a headache thinking about it. He wasn¡¯t afraid of women coveting his money. He was afraid that the woman would fall for him again. The former was easy to get rid of. Thetter was very troublesome. Gong Zeli pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, he replied casually, ¡°I know.¡± ¡­ After Yan Shaoqing left, Gong Zeli picked up his cell phone and logged into Weibo again. He clicked on the trending topic talking about him and Qiao Mianmian. Then, he saw the insulting words. It was about him and Qiao Mianmian, but theizens were all scolding Qiao Mianmian. As he looked at the unsightly words, a storm brewed in his eyes. It was as if a fire was burning in his chest. At this moment, he wanted to destroy the entire world. He would rather theizens scold him. He didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to bear this. Because she was innocent. She was implicated by him. Even if there was something between them, it was just his wishful thinking. He was the one who should be scolded. He suppressed his anger and clicked on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending topics. He spent about 10 minutes reading them. His originally dark expression grew even darker. The violent aura around him made people afraid to approach him. This was all Shen Rou¡¯s doing. Even if Gong Zeli hadn¡¯t gotten someone to investigate this matter, he was almost sure that this was her doing. She¡¯d lied to him for ten whole years. Now, she wanted to use such despicable means to deal with his savior. If he let her do it, then he was nothing. How could he not even protect the people he cared about? ¡­ The afternoon shoot went smoothly. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t affected by the negative news at all. She even appeared more natural and outstanding than in the morning. During the break. Zhang Feng walked up to her and looked at her with even more admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a good state this afternoon. I thought you¡¯d be affected and wouldn¡¯t perform well.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Director Zhang, do you think I¡¯ll be affected by those scandals?¡± ¡°Mm, very few artistes are unaffected. Qiao Mianmian, you really surprise me. Your state makes me feel like you don¡¯t know anything, but you clearly do. Very few people can be as calm as you.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again. ¡°Actually, I should be the one surprised.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I thought that Director Zhang¡¯s impression of me would change after seeing those scandals.¡± But in fact, Zhang Feng¡¯s attitude towards her was still the same. Chapter 2504 - He Had Guessed Everything

Chapter 2504: He Had Guessed Everything

It didn¡¯t get better all of a sudden. It didn¡¯t turn nasty all of a sudden. It was as if he hadn¡¯t seen the news. But since he took the initiative to mention this to her, it meant that he must have seen it. Under normal circumstances, regardless of whether the scandals were true or false, outsiders would definitely change their impression of her. Hence, she was curious why Zhang Feng didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll hate you because of those scandals?¡± Zhang Feng also smiled. He looked rather serious when he wasn¡¯t smiling. Especially during work, he was like the dean in school. But when he smiled, he was actually quite approachable. It gave quite a different feeling. The atmosphere was rxed, and so was Qiao Mianmian. She casually said as if she was chatting with a friend, ¡°Mm, since Director Zhang has seen my scandals, don¡¯t you have any thoughts about me?¡± Zhang Fengughed. Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°¡­Why are youughing, Director Zhang?¡± Zhang Feng looked at her in amusement. ¡°How many years am I in this industry? I¡¯ve seen more than a hundred such cases. So many so-called ¡®insiders¡¯ appeared at the same time to reveal your scandals. Anyone with a brain would know that you¡¯ve been targeted. ¡°With your current status and background, not many people dare to offend you. So, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s not someone in the industry who¡¯s messing with you. You might have offended someone outside the industry, and this person has more power, so he¡¯s not afraid of your background. ¡°But no matter how powerful that person is, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything in Yuncheng City that the Bai and Mo families can¡¯t solve. So, I¡¯m curious, why haven¡¯t your trending topics been removed? ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. It had to be said that Zhang Feng was a very smart person. He had guessed everything. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s about as Director Zhang guessed.¡± How nice would it be if everyone was as smart as Zhang Feng? No matter how many scandals the other party spread, it was useless. But obviously, the Weiboizens¡¯ average IQ wasn¡¯t high enough. Most people believed the rumors. But it didn¡¯t matter. If theizens believed the rumors, she¡¯d just have to show them the evidence. ¡°Although we¡¯ve only just met, I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Zhang Feng was a very good judge of character, and he trusted his own judgment. He and Qiao Mianmian had only been together for less than a day, but this girl looked clean and her eyes were clear. She didn¡¯t have the aura of a scheming woman. He had seen scheming people before. And he could tell that she wasn¡¯t a scheming girl. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Then, feeling her heart warm up, she said, ¡°Thank you, Director Zhang.¡± She was really touched that someone she¡¯d known for less than a day believed in her. ¡°What I promised you won¡¯t change. If you¡¯re interested in the perfume advertisement, I¡¯ll rmend you for an interview. My judgment is never wrong.¡± Chapter 2505 - Shen Rou Will Definitely Deny It

Chapter 2505: Shen Rou Will Definitely Deny It

He paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a wife. What has it got to do with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Zhang Feng left after saying a few words. Just as he left, Qiao Mianmian saw Linda walking towards her with a shocked expression. ¡°Mianmian¡­¡± Linda stopped in front of her and showed her the cell phone. ¡°Sister Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian took the cell phone and looked down. Then, she became shocked. ¡°Mianmian, about you and Gong Zeli. He came out personally to refute the rumors. Is what he said true? You really saved him in the past? You¡¯re his savior?¡± Linda asked curiously. Qiao Mianmian looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s post and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she looked up in surprise. ¡°You saw his post, right?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°I guess so.¡± Linda asked, ¡°You guess?¡± Qiao Mianmian returned the cell phone to her. ¡°I got into a car ident many years ago and forgot some things. I don¡¯t remember saving him, but he said that I saved him that night. My dad also said that he took me to the Gong family banquet that night. I disappeared for a while, and when I returned, I was drenched. ¡°So, I think this is true.¡± Linda was speechless. After a long silence, she sighed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Young Master Gong¡¯s savior. That Shen Rou is really disgusting. Not only did she take your credit, but she even spread rumors about you and Young Master Gong. ¡°I think she¡¯s done for. Hmph, she deserves it. She shot herself in the foot. But it¡¯s surprising that Gong Zeli is so heartless. ¡°Even if you were the one who saved him back then, he and Shen Rou must have known each other for many years. Their rtionship was so ambiguous. I thought Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t do this.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, either.¡± ¡°But this will save you a lot of trouble,¡± Linda said. ¡°At least, you don¡¯t have to rify anything. I wonder how many people will believe Gong Zeli¡¯s statement.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s move surprised Qiao Mianmian. It did solve a problem for her. After he did this, he and Shen Rou would probably never be able to return to their former rtionship. Although Qiao Mianmian was grateful to him, she couldn¡¯t help but frown when she thought about his feelings for her. Gong Zeli¡¯s post was unexpected. Qiao Mianmian had already thought of how to resolve this. But Gong Zeli¡¯s Weibo post would be helpful to her. When the time came, she could beat Shen Rou even harder. ¡°Shen Rou will definitely deny it.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and voiced her opinion. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since that incident. If she denies it, no one can find evidence that she¡¯s lying. ¡°Even though the surveince cameras recorded what happened that night, no one saved it.¡± Chapter 2506 - Wait for Some Strong Evidence

Chapter 2506: Wait for Some Strong Evidence

¡°Without strong evidence, she can just deny it. It can even be said that Gong Zeli framed her.¡± Linda frowned. ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, it happened a long time ago. If she denies it, no one will have evidence to prove that she¡¯s lying. Then, won¡¯t Gong Zeli¡¯s post be useless?¡± Linda wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She thought that this would be a good blow to Shen Rou. Linda felt aggrieved when she thought about how she was still making the Inte Water Army defame her artiste. She listened to Qiao Mianmian and didn¡¯t let thepany handle this matter. She¡¯d held it in until now. But she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She didn¡¯t know when Qiao Mianmian would handle it. She was afraid that things would get out of control if she handled it toote. Although the advertisements that Qiao Mianmian had just signed weren¡¯t affected yet, and the advertisers didn¡¯t ask for contract termination orpensation, the few outstanding filmpanies that were in contact with them weren¡¯t as enthusiastic as before. How could it not affect her? If Qiao Mianmian was an ordinary artiste and didn¡¯t have such powerful backing, how was she going to fight back against a strong enemy like Shen Rou? She could only wait for death. Her future might be ruined because of this. ¡°Mianmian, we¡¯ve received a good drama series. The other party really wants you to be the female lead and is very sincere. He talked to me for a long time about this and even offered you a very high sry. ¡°I also thought that this would be a happy cooperation. But now that this happened, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Linda expressed her concern tactfully. ¡°Sister Xie, didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to worry about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian still looked calm, as if she wasn¡¯t anxious at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said I¡¯ll settle this today, so I¡¯ll definitely settle it. ¡°I was waiting for some strong evidence. Before we get the evidence, even if we quickly refute the rumors and remove the trending topics, theizens won¡¯t believe it. Then, what¡¯s the point? ¡°Since we¡¯re going to deny it, we have to make sure that the other party doesn¡¯t have a chance to retaliate. Sister Xie, since we¡¯re going to beat her up, we have to do it thoroughly. We can¡¯t let her continue to cause trouble.¡± Linda wasforted by her words. ¡°Have you found evidence?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, give me my cell phone.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t answer her immediately and reached out. She had handed her cell phone to Linda for safekeeping. Linda handed her her cell phone. Qiao Mianmian unlocked it and opened her WeChat. A few secondster, Linda saw the corners of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes curve up as if she saw something that made her happy. Linda was curious. When Qiao Mianmian looked up at her, Linda couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re so happy. Chairman Mo sent you a WeChat message?¡± Chapter 2507 - Bad News

Chapter 2507: Bad News

Qiao Mianmian shook her head. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xie, I¡¯ve been waiting for the evidence.¡± ¡°The evidence?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Linda¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Evidence that can kill the other party?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°What evidence?¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I might need thepany¡¯s help next.¡± Qiao Mianmian waved her cell phone. She was still smiling, but her voice had turned cold. ¡°We can start fighting back.¡± ¡­ At the Shen Corporation. ¡°Chairman Shen!¡± Shen Rou was in the middle of a meeting when the door was pushed open and someone walked in anxiously. The meeting was suddenly interrupted, and the senior executives sitting in the meeting room frowned. Shen Rou turned to the person and saw that it was her assistant. ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m in a meeting?¡± Shen Rou asked unhappily. The assistant quickly walked to her side and said in a low voice, ¡°Chairman Shen, Young Master Gong just posted a Weibo post denying his scandal. That Weibo post¡­ involves you. There¡¯s some bad news about you. ¡°I think this matter has to be handled urgently, so I came to tell you immediately.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What did he post?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The assistant looked troubled. Shen Rou knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient to say it in front of the others. ¡°You can leave first.¡± She turned to look at the senior executives and picked up her cell phone. ¡°The meeting is suspended for 10 minutes. Everyone, take a break.¡± With that, Shen Rou got up and walked out. After leaving the meeting room, she opened Weibo. Soon, she saw Gong Zeli¡¯s post. Her expression darkened. Gong Zeli: [I hereby dere that Qiao Mianmian and I have never had any ambiguous rtionship. Everyone spreading false rumors, just wait for me to send you to court. Also, Miss Shen Rou and I are indeed no longer friends, but this has nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian sowing discord.] [This is just between Miss Shen and me. I didn¡¯t want to say it in public, but it seems like if I don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll only make innocent people suffer more injustice and be misunderstood by more people who don¡¯t know the truth.] [So, now that this isn¡¯t just about me, I have to stand up.] [Shen Rou and I did break up because of something. She lied to me. On the night of my 13th birthday party, I identally fell into the pool. There was no one around, and I almost drowned.] [But in my despair, an angel appeared to save me.] [From then on, I was grateful to her and swore to treat her well for the rest of my life.] [Before I knew the truth, the person I swore to treat well for the rest of my life was Shen Rou. When I opened my eyes, the first person I saw was her, drenched in water. I asked her if she saved me, and she didn¡¯t deny it.] [This liested for 10 years.] [Ten yearster, because of something, I became suspicious of what happened that night. I arranged for someone to investigate it. Everyone now should know what happened. I found out the truth that my savior wasn¡¯t Shen Rou.] Chapter 2508 - After All, He Couldnt Show Evidence

Chapter 2508: After All, He Couldn¡¯t Show Evidence

[I couldn¡¯t forgive her lies, so I chose to treat her as a stranger in the future.] [As for why I had toe forward and rify this matter, it was because I didn¡¯t want my true savior to bear any infamy.] [Qiao Mianmian saved my life. Whoever attacks her is attacking me. I, Gong Zeli, will do anything to make this person pay.] [Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.] Gong Zeli¡¯s statement was like a bomb that blew up theizens who had just finished eating. They thought that Gong Zeli¡¯s team would definitely deny it. Or that he¡¯de out to refute the rumors. But no one expected him to deny it. Gong Zeli almost drowned when he was 13? Shen Rou pretended to be the person who saved him and lied to him for 10 years? And the person who saved Gong Zeli that night was Qiao Mianmian?! This wave after wave of surprise was extremely exciting. Today was especially exciting. Hence, there was no ambiguity between Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t the scheming girl that was depicted. She was deliberately alienated by Shen Rou and the others. Gong Zeli and Shen Rou cut ties because Shen Rou lied to him. It had nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian. He treated Qiao Mianmian well only because he was grateful that she was his savior. That made sense. But soon, anotherizen asked another question: ¡°If Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian aren¡¯t in an ambiguous rtionship, why did he and Mo Yesi break up? No one refuted this.¡± Someone even raised a question: ¡°No one can verify what happened more than 10 years ago. Is Gong Zeli making it up?¡± Hence, half of the people believed Gong Zeli¡¯s statement. Half of them didn¡¯t believe it. After all, he had no evidence. Hence, it was possible that he was making it up. Those who believed in Gong Zeli naturally scolded Shen Rou. ¡°Damn, Shen Rou is too disgusting. She even said that Qiao Mianmian is scheming. Why do I feel like she¡¯s the scheming one? She actually took the credit of others and lied to Gong Zeli for 10 years. How is she so shameless? This behavior is disgusting.¡± ¡°No wonder Gong Zeli cut ties with her. If it was me, I¡¯d definitely cut ties too. No, not only would I cut ties with her, but I would also p her. Actually, I¡¯ve experienced simr things before, just not that serious. But I¡¯m also disgusted like I swallowed a fly. It¡¯s really heartbreaking to be treated like a fool by someone you trust.¡± ¡°I understand Gong Zeli and support his decision. If what he said is true, then Shen Rou is really too much.¡± ¡°Why do you think Shen Rou is the kind and beautiful type? She looks like a smart and powerful woman. To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised that she would do such a thing.¡± ¡°I think the same way. Shen Rou doesn¡¯t look gentle, and she looks a little domineering. Moreover, most career women don¡¯t have simple thoughts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Gong Zeli would lie. He¡¯s a very proud person. He wouldn¡¯t bother to fabricate such things.¡± Chapter 2509 - Untitled

Chapter 2509: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A bold guess (pure passerby, stay away if you don¡¯t stand on her side). I feel like Qiao Mianmian offended someone this time. All these scandals were prepared, and it¡¯s obvious that someone hired the Inte Water Army to mess with her. Putting everything else aside, Zhan Bo and Qin Han¡¯s rtionship with Qiao Mianmian is pure, it¡¯s not as bad as the news said. With Qin Han¡¯s personality, even if Qiao Mianmian has a background, if he didn¡¯t really admire her, he wouldn¡¯t have stood up for her.¡± ¡°I agree with thement above. I don¡¯t think Qin Han is being threatened. He has expressed his admiration for Qiao Mianmian many times in public. I can tell that he really likes her. If he¡¯s being threatened, he can¡¯t possibly speak up for Qiao Mianmian every time. Don¡¯t tell me you think that Qin Han doesn¡¯t have any power and can be controlled by others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up. Qin Han¡¯s fans say that our brother doesn¡¯t want to create hype with anyone. He only cares about his career and doesn¡¯t want to be involved in meaningless hype and scandals.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring our Zhan Bo up. Some fans have already gone to look for Brother Bo to confirm today¡¯s scandal. Brother Bo said that he and Qiao Mianmian are purely friends, it¡¯s not like what the news said.¡± ¡°Sisters, it¡¯s going to be interesting again. Qin Han and Zhan Bo both posted on Weibo at the same time to rify things. The two teams have also sent awyer¡¯s letter saying that they want to sue the person who spread the rumors. Sisters, go and watch.¡± The assistant looked at Shen Rou¡¯s darkened face and said cautiously, ¡°Chairman Shen, there are many unfavorablements on Weibo now. Young Master Gong¡¯s post has a huge impact on your image and the entire Shen Corporation.¡± ¡°Should we rify things on Weibo? Otherwise, if everyone really believes Young Master Gong¡¯s words, I¡¯m afraid Chairman Shen¡­¡± Shen Rou clenched her fist and bit her lip. The anger in her eyes was like a bomb. She was shaking with anger. Gong Zeli, how could he! He was so heartless to her. Was he trying to make her unable to live anymore? Did he think of the consequences? Did he think about what she would face and what she would encounter? How could he be so cruel to her just to protect Qiao Mianmian? At that moment, hatred filled her. It was as if a fire was burning in her chest. She hated it. She really hated it. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli. One was the man she used to love, and the other was the man who used to love her. But now, these two men had be enemies with her because of the same woman. They all wanted to kill her for Qiao Mianmian. No one cared about her life. Now, Qiao Mianmian was the only woman they cared about. And she, Shen Rou, was someone who could be sacrificed for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°rify, of course!¡± When Shen Rou looked up, the assistant was shocked. Her eyes were bloodshot. Her red eyes seemed to be stained with blood. ¡°Chairman Shen, since you want to rify things, shouldn¡¯t you get the public rtions department to draft a proposal first?¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was getting more and more cautious, as if he was treading on thin ice, afraid that Shen Rou would suddenly explode. Chapter 2510 - Untitled

Chapter 2510: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had been with Shen Rou for a while. Before Shen Rou took over the Shen Corporation, he would asionally go there. Back then, everyone in thepany, including him, felt that Shen Rou had a good temper and was especially nice to her employees. Back then, Shen Rou didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of the employees and was liked by everyone in the Shen Corporation. They all felt that she was the most down-to-earth and amiable heiress. But now¡­ He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the Shen Corporation¡¯s near bankruptcy, but Shen Rou waspletely different now. She was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time. In the past, everyone in thepany liked her and was willing to be close to her. But now, everyone was afraid of her. The employees discussed this privately. Why did her personality change so drastically? Or was it all an act? She was either traumatized or had a huge personality chan. The Shen Corporation almost went bankrupt. The man she¡¯d loved for so many years had married another woman. It was a double blow. And now, the Young Master of the Gong family openly exposed her lie on Weibo. He wasn¡¯t giving her any face at all. The Young Master of the Gong family used to defend her. But he was alienating her now. And it was because of another woman. Mo Yesi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. No wonder she was so angry. ¡°No need.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send it myself.¡± Gong Zeli, since you insist on being heartless, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face. If you do it once, I¡¯ll do it again. ¡°Go out and inform them that today¡¯s meeting is over. We¡¯ll resume tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen.¡± The assistant quickly informed her. ¡­ Shen Rou returned to the office and dialed a number. It rang four or five times before it was picked up. The moment the call connected, Shen Rou said angrily, ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯re too much. What do you mean?¡± There was no response. Shen Rou waited for a while and got even angrier. She asked again, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize to you? Why are you so heartless? Why did you say this on Weibo? What are you trying to do? Are you trying to drive me crazy?¡± ¡°I lied to you. Do you hate me so much that you want to see me die?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die, Shen Rou. I know you.¡± A momentter, Gong Zeli¡¯s cold voice finally sounded. ¡°Anyone can die, but that person definitely won¡¯t be you.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. She clenched her teeth and said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s why you did this to me? In order to protect Qiao Mianmian, in order to prevent her from being attacked by public opinion, you did this to me?! Gong Zeli, is Qiao Mianmian the only person in your eyes? Is everyone else an object you can sacrifice at any time? If I do something wrong, are you going to shame me and let me suffer for the rest of my life?¡± Chapter 2511 - She Wont Be Soft-Hearted Again

Chapter 2511: She Won¡¯t Be Soft-Hearted Again

¡°You feel aggrieved?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s cold voice reached her ears. He suddenly sneered. When he spoke again, his voice was so cold that Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Shen Rou, do you think I don¡¯t know the despicable things you did behind my back? You asked for it. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be aggrieved. Remember, you deserve all of this. ¡°Also, since you took the initiative to call me, it saves me the trouble of finding someone to inform you. In the future, the Gong Corporation will definitelypete for your Shen Corporation¡¯s business. From this moment on, I dere that we¡¯re officially enemies.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Rou widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯re doing this to me?! For what, just for Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Yes, just for her.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t hide his feelings anymore. ¡°You really fell in love with her?¡± Shen Rou was a little excited. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to admit that he was doing this for Qiao Mianmian. Although she was angry, she was even more excited to have her way. She had recorded this call from the start. She no longer had any hopes for Gong Zeli. From the moment he posted on Weibo, they were destined to be enemies. He didn¡¯t care about her because of Qiao Mianmian. He obviously didn¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. Then, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore. From then on, she and Gong Zeli were true enemies. She had never really liked him. She just felt that he was pretty good and treated her well. Being protected by a man like this made her feel very satisfied. Then, the Shen family was forced into a dead end. She was forced to go on blind dates. After seeing so many people, she realized how outstanding he was. Thinking about their past, she started to like him. If Gong Zeli was willing to ept her, she would be happy to marry him and be with him. But if he chose to be her enemy. So be it. He was heartless to her, so he couldn¡¯t me her for being mean to him. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t answer her immediately. Their conversation went silent. Shen Rou waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t reply. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Gong Zeli, say something. Are you in love with Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Shen Rou, are you recording this call?¡± Gong Zeli sounded dangerous. Shen Rou¡¯s expression changed as she gripped her cell phone tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not. Gong Zeli, I¡¯m not as dirty as you think.¡± ¡°Really? I think you¡¯re dirtier than I thought.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to be too smart for your own good? Do you think I don¡¯t know your tricks?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°Shen Rou, I¡¯ve always been too good to you. So, you don¡¯t seem to know the consequences of angering me? You don¡¯t really know what kind of person I am.¡± Gong Zeli spoke calmly, but Shen Rou suddenly shivered. She suddenly felt fear. ¡°Gong Zeli, w-what do you mean? Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Threatening?¡± Gong Zeliughed again, but the coldness in his voice was even more terrifying than before. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. This isn¡¯t a threat. I¡¯m just informing you in advance. I¡¯ll let you know what kind of person I am.¡± With that, Gong Zeli hung up. Chapter 2512 - Only One Step Left

Chapter 2512: Only One Step Left

Shen Rou¡¯s face turned pale as she listened to the disconnected tone. Her fingers dug into her palm, and her pale face was distorted by hatred. ¡°Gong Zeli, are you going to stand up for that slut? Are youing after me? Alright,e on. I, Shen Rou, am not afraid.¡± She was so angry that she lost all rationality and threw her cell phone on the ground. The new cell phone that she had just bought shattered. ¡°Alright, I want to see who¡¯s the unlucky one first. I didn¡¯t want to deal with you initially, but if you insist on standing up for her, then¡­ you can die with that slut.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Qiao Mianmian sent all the evidence Qiao Chen gathered to Linda and instructed her to hand it to the Public Rtions Department. Linda looked at the evidence first. After reading it, she was in high spirits. No longer frustrated and helpless, she held her cell phone and said excitedly, ¡°This evidence is too hardcore. It¡¯s impossible for her to refute it. ¡°Mianmian, how did you get this evidence? Did you hire a hacker? No wonder you¡¯re not anxious at all. You¡¯ve already thought of how to retaliate. Your way of handling it is indeed much better than deleting the trending topics and asking for the Inte Water Army¡¯s help. ¡°We can crush Shen Rou with this evidence. Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to act in the future!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her excited expression and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t hire a hacker, but I have an even better one helping me. It was actually very easy to get this evidence.¡± ¡°Someone better than a hacker? Who?¡± Linda was curious. ¡°Mm, my brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Linda. Nana was shocked too. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brother Qiao Chen? A slender figure appeared in Linda and Nana¡¯s minds. The young man had a handsome but pale face. They also found out from Qiao Mianmian that Qiao Chen had heart disease. Of course, he was fine now. He had undergone cardiac surgery and was recovering well. Neither of them could associate the powerful hacker with the handsome young man. ¡°You mean¡­ Qiao Chen?¡± Linda snapped out of her shock. ¡°Do I have another brother?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Wow, Brother Qiao Chen is actually so good?¡± Nana eximed. ¡°He¡¯s really good at hiding his abilities. He¡¯s indeed the top student in the country with his college entrance examination results. We¡¯re all human, why are our brains so different? ¡°Their heads are filled with wisdom, while ours are filled with water.¡± ¡°No wonder you made us wait.¡± Linda sighed. ¡°To get this evidence, we really had to wait patiently. Then, I¡¯ll go to thepany and hand this information to the public rtions department. Later, I¡¯ll get Huan Yu¡¯s official ount to post the evidence.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still onest step. Sister Xie, wait for another 10 minutes.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Linda was curious. ¡°Calling someone.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Now, we¡¯ve just one step left.¡± Chapter 2513 - Got the Last Piece of Evidence?

Chapter 2513: Got the Last Piece of Evidence?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda was a little confused. ¡°One step left? Which step? Don¡¯t we have evidence now?¡± ¡°Mm, we have evidence. But I want to be sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian dialed a number. She got Shen Rou¡¯s number from Yan Shaoqing. She had enough evidence. But in order to prevent Shen Rou from quibbling and ming everything on others, she still needed to give her a call. As long as she got Shen Rou¡¯s IP address through this call, it would be useless even if she arguedter. She had tolerated it for so long¡­ Since she was going to fight back, she had to seed. Qiao Mianmian gestured for Linda and Nana to be quiet and waited patiently. After three or four rings, the call went through. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s voice came from the phone. She was probably in a bad mood, so she sounded cold. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Qiao Mianmian.¡± There were at least 10 seconds of silence. If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t nced at the screen, she would have thought that Shen Rou had hung up on her. ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Shen Rou finally spoke again. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you calling me? I don¡¯t think we have anything to say to each other.¡± ¡°You know very well why I called you. It was you who hired the Inte Water Army to defame me on Weibo. Shen Rou, I have nothing against you, why won¡¯t you let me off? What exactly do you want? Do you think you can ruin me like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian said. ¡°God knows what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Rou seemed to be a little angry. She sounded like she was gritting her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s your own business to be ndered on Weibo. It has nothing to do with me. That only shows that you¡¯re hated. Many people hate you. You deserve it. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for everything. I don¡¯t like you, but I don¡¯t care to do those things.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled mockingly. ¡°Then, do you dare to swear?¡± ¡°Swear? Swear what?¡± ¡°Swear that if you hired the Inte Water Army to defame me on Weibo, you¡¯ll die immediately.¡± ¡°What!¡± Shen Rou raised her voice as if she was angry. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t do it, so I didn¡¯t. What right do you have to make me swear? Why should I listen to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified. But since you didn¡¯t do it, why are you afraid of swearing? Anyway, you won¡¯t swear, right? ¡°Your reaction makes you guilty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Qiao Mianmian, if you called me just to say this, then we have nothing more to speak about. I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you want to go crazy, go find someone else!¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± Shen Rou hung up. Qiao Mianmian smiled nonchntly. ¡°Have you gotten thest piece of evidence?¡± Linda waited for her to finish the call before asking. Qiao Mianmian nodded and smiled.. ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± Chapter 2514 - She Even Sent an Audio

Chapter 2514: She Even Sent an Audio

¡°Then, we can fight back officially?¡± Linda was excited. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the office immediately. Just let me know what you need.¡± ¡­ At the Shen Corporation. After Shen Rou picked up Qiao Mianmian¡¯s call, she sneered and said to herself, ¡°You still want to fight with me with this little trick. Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t even think about making aeback this time. I won¡¯t give you the chance. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re already a winner in life? I want you to know that you can¡¯t be glorious forever. I¡¯ll be satisfied even if I can¡¯tpletely overthrow you and make you despised by everyone.¡± Shen Rou had always been clear that she couldn¡¯tpletely defeat Qiao Mianmian. Although the Shen family was much better now with Tang Ya¡¯s help, the family was still in its prime. As for the Bai family, they and the Shen family used to be on par. Now that the Shen family was recovering, they were no longerparable to them. Qiao Mianmian had the Bai family behind her and Mo Yesi protecting her. No matter how much she hated her, she had to know the truth. But to her, ruining Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation was a form of revenge. She would be happy as long as she could make that slut unhappy. That slut called just now to get her to talk. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let that slut have her way. That slut wanted to turn over a new leaf, but she refused to let her! Shen Rou¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She opened Weibo and posted the content she had already edited. She even attached an audio clip. After doing all of this, she turned off herputer. She coldly muttered, ¡°Gong Zeli, remember, you forced me to do this.¡± ¡­ ¡°Gosh, there¡¯s a new melon. Everyone, take a look!¡± ¡°Shen Rou personally posted on Weibo to deny Gong Zeli¡¯s words. She said that Gong Zeli is defending Qiao Mianmian and framing her. Moreover, she even posted an audio clip. I heard it just now. The man¡¯s voice was really Gong Zeli¡¯s. He actually admitted that he fell in love with Qiao Mianmian!¡± ¡°Gosh, really? This is too exciting. I¡¯ll go take a look immediately.¡± ¡°The person who listened to the audio clip came back. A technical expert analyzed it and confirmed that it wasn¡¯t made in post-production. I didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian to really have an ambiguous rtionship. Gong Zeli actually framed Shen Rou for her. He¡¯s too heartless. No matter what, Shen Rou has known him for many years. Doesn¡¯t he care about their rtionship at all? It¡¯s too scary to frame someone for a new woman.¡± ¡°I also think that a man like Gong Zeli is so scary. I heard that he treated Shen Rou especially well previously. Many people in the industry think that he really loved her. Sigh, now he doesn¡¯t care about his old love for his new lover. No man is reliable in this day and age.¡± ¡°I think Shen Rou is very pitiful. The man who used to dote on her changed his heart and fell in love with another woman. Not only did he cut ties with her because of this, but now he¡¯s framing her for that woman.¡± Chapter 2515 - Everyone Can Figure It Out

Chapter 2515: Everyone Can Figure It Out

¡°Thankfully, she didn¡¯t ept Gong Zeli in the past. If she was betrayed after they got together, that would be hopeless.¡± ¡°With Shen Rou¡¯s qualifications, Gong Zeli isn¡¯t worthy of her at all. What Young Master Gong? He¡¯s too disgusting. No matter how handsome and rich he is, his character is terrible. No wonder Shen Rou has never epted him. It¡¯s probably because they¡¯ve known each other since they were young that she knows what kind of person he is. Shen Rou won¡¯t ept such a man.¡± ¡°Shen Rou is the Chairwoman of the Shen Corporation now. She¡¯s rich, good-looking, and capable. She can be beautiful alone. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s pitiful. After experiencing all these terrible things, she can be stronger and stronger. Nothing will defeat her in the future. After she blooms and a butterfly emerges, the transformed Young Lady Shen will definitely find a better partner than Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi.¡± On this day, theizens felt like they were going crazy. They¡¯d never eaten so many melons in one day. And these melons were so exciting. Shen Rou¡¯s post quickly went viral. Theizens went to her Weibo to join in the fun. Shen Rou¡¯s Weibo hadn¡¯t been verified before. She¡¯d probably verified it before posting her rification today. Her verified name was her real name. Shen Rou. She only posted three sentences. Shen Rou V: [I¡¯ve always believed that there¡¯s justice in people¡¯s hearts. Everyone can differentiate between right and wrong. We¡¯ve been friends for 20 years, and you have to sacrifice me like this to protect her. This time, I¡¯m really disappointed. Forget it, from now on, let¡¯s just treat each other as strangers.] An audio file was attached to the post. Theizens opened it and heard a conversation between Shen Rou and Gong Zeli. ¡°So, you can treat me like this because of Qiao Mianmian¡­ Gong Zeli, is Qiao Mianmian the only person in your eyes, and the rest are things you can sacrifice at any time?¡± ¡°You asked for it. Remember, you deserve it. ¡°In the future, the Gong Corporation will definitely fight for your Shen Corporation¡¯s business. From this moment on, I dere that we¡¯re officially enemies.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli, you¡¯re doing this to me?! For what, just for Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Yes, just for her.¡± ¡°You really fell in love with her?¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to be too smart for your own good? You don¡¯t seem to know the consequences of angering me.¡± From the audio, it was obvious that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t deny that he sacrificed Shen Rou to protect Qiao Mianmian. He didn¡¯t deny that he was in love with Qiao Mianmian. He also admitted that everything he did was for Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, he threatened Shen Rou and said that they would be enemies in the future. Anyone who listened to this recording would think that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t human. He treated his old love so cruelly for his new love. Moreover, he was worried that his old love would expose this and threaten him. This was no ordinary scum. This was terrible. How disgusting was he to do this? Before this, many femaleizens were Gong Zeli¡¯s fans. Although everyone knew that Gong Zeli had a bad temper, he was handsome, rich, and powerful. Many women fell for him. Chapter 2516 - Supporting Shen Rou to Sue Gong Zeli!

Chapter 2516: Supporting Shen Rou to Sue Gong Zeli!

After the scandal between Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian, these female fans spoke up for Gong Zeli. But now¡­ After Shen Rou¡¯s Weibo and audio came out, Gong Zeli became the public enemy. The female fans defended him previously because they felt that there was nothing between him and Qiao Mianmian. Now that he¡¯d fallen in love with Qiao Mianmian and lost his rationality for her, the female fans naturally couldn¡¯t ept it. Even if they couldn¡¯t get Gong Zeli, they didn¡¯t want to see him fall head over heels for another woman. Moreover, this woman was married. These female fans were instantly upset. They, who were defending Gong Zeli at the start, hated him because of their love. Everyone was scolding Gong Zeli for being a jerk. He was crazy to defend Qiao Mianmian. Even Qiao Mianmian was scolded. This was because someone in thement section said that Qiao Mianmian was the one who instructed Gong Zeli to do this. Want to watch my Weibo: ¡°Actually, Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t such a jerk. He and Shen Rou know each other for so many years, and he used to really like her. Even if he doesn¡¯t love her now, he shouldn¡¯t be so heartless. The insider information I know is that Qiao Mianmian made him do this. This is the same as when she made Gong Zeli and Shen Rou cut off their friendship. Just because Shen Rou and Mo Yesi grew up together and they almost got married, Qiao Mianmian has always been upset about this. She¡¯s very upset about Shen Rou and Mo Yesi¡¯s past rtionship, so she wants to use this opportunity to ruin Shen Rou¡¯s reputation. I think Gong Zeli is a jerk, but the real vicious person is Qiao Mianmian.¡± Because of this information, those who were scolding Gong Zeli started scolding Qiao Mianmian again. ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian is too vicious.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t a vicious woman like Qiao Mianmian just die? She¡¯s polluting the world!¡± ¡°I think this is very true. I also think that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It must be that vicious woman Qiao Mianmian who bewitched him and made him do this.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is indeed vicious, but this isn¡¯t a reason to clear Gong Zeli¡¯s name. If Qiao Mianmian asks him to do something, he¡¯ll do it. Isn¡¯t he a jerk? If he had a shred of consideration for his past rtionship with Shen Rou, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. These two are scum and slut, neither of them can be cleared!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Zeli is a jerk. This adulterous couple is too disgusting. Can someone punish them?¡± Just as theizens were feeling indignant for Shen Rou and scolding Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli, Shen Rou posted another Weibo post. Shen Rou V:[@GongZeli, your nder has caused great harm to me and my reputation. I¡¯ll get thewyer to file awsuitter.] ¡°Damn, Shen Rou is too impressive! Supporting Shen Rou to sue Gong Zeli!¡± ¡°Miss Shen, 666, I support you!!¡± ¡°Chairman Shen, tell that scumbag Gong Zeli! Also, don¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian off! Beat them up!¡± ¡°CALL for Miss Shen! From today onwards, I¡¯m your fan! Boohoo, Sister, I want to be your fan for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 2517 - Do You Think You Can Fight Me?

Chapter 2517: Do You Think You Can Fight Me?

Shen Rou actually wanted to sue Gong Zeli for ndering her. Initially, many people were still waiting to see what would happen. But after seeing Shen Rou¡¯stest post, more and more people started to side with her. If Gong Zeli hadn¡¯t made up a lie to frame her, where would she get the guts to sue him? If what she said was true and Gong Zeli really did this to protect Qiao Mianmian, he was too inhuman. He waspletely bewitched by her beauty. In an instant, Shen Rou¡¯s image as a ¡°victim¡± was deeply rooted in the hearts of theizens, and she became the target ofpassion and sympathy. Theizens gathered on her Weibo to defend her, scold Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli for her, cheer her on, and encourage her to live a good life. As for Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli, their image was negative. Their Weiboment section was filled with insults. When she opened thement section, she saw that it was filled with all sorts of vulgarities. Scum and slut. If it was in ancient times, the two of them would probably be surrounded by people. Gong Zeli¡¯s Weiboment section wasn¡¯t closed. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t close it. The two of them were scolded by hundreds of thousands ofments. Theizens were moring for the two of them to be beaten up together. They even said that they had to publicly apologize to Shen Rou. Otherwise, theizens wouldn¡¯t let this adulterous couple off. ¡­ At the Shen Corporation. Shen Rou was sitting at her desk with a happy smile on her face as she stared at theputer screen. The screen showed the Weibo page. The trending topics were all denouncing Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. Shen Rou smiled in satisfaction and tapped her long red nails on theputer screen. When her fingers touched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name, she paused and sneered. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you want to fight with me, are you even qualified? ¡°Do you think you can beat me? ¡°Even if Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli protect you, so what? You¡¯re still under my control. I want to see how you¡¯re going to make aeback in this battle. Qiao Mianmian, you deserve it. Who asked you to go against me and make me unhappy? ¡°If I¡¯m unhappy, don¡¯t even think about being happy!¡± ¡°And you!¡± Her red nails moved slowly, and when theynded on Gong Zeli¡¯s name, her expression was a littleplicated. It was filled with hatred, resentment, and a little hurt. ¡°Gong Zeli, you asked for this! I never thought of doing this to you. You¡¯re the one who forced our rtionship to the end! Since you have to go against me for this slut, I won¡¯t let you have it easy! ¡°Since it¡¯s something I, Shen Rou, can¡¯t get, then I¡¯ll destroy it!¡± If she couldn¡¯t get it, she couldn¡¯t let others have it! ¡°You deserve it, you deserve it!¡± Scenes of the past surfaced in her mind. When she recalled the past, a few seconds of nostalgia appeared in her eyes, but soon, it turned into deep hatred. They used to be so close. Their rtionship couldn¡¯t be changed by outsiders. She thought that they would always be good. But she didn¡¯t expect the bnce to be broken because of a slut. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, their rtionship wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. Chapter 2518 - You Think Youre the Only One With a Recording?

Chapter 2518: You Think You¡¯re the Only One With a Recording?

If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian¡­ She might already be married to Mo Yesi. Even if he didn¡¯t marry Qiao Mianmian, she would definitely be his wife in the future. She was definitely the most suitable for him among all the women around him. They were meant to be together. It was all because of Qiao Mianmian. So, that slut deserved to die! As long as Shen Rou was still alive, she wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian off so easily! But the thrill of Shen Rou¡¯s revenge didn¡¯tst long. It was interrupted when she suddenly saw a new trending topic. # Gong Zeli released all the audio and sued Shen Rou for ndering him # Shen Rou¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds when she saw this trending topic. Then, her expression changed and she immediately clicked on it. Gong Zeli: [Anyone with a brain would know who¡¯s spreading rumors and who¡¯s ndering who. Since you want to sue me, don¡¯t just put on an act. If you want to learn from me, the Gong Corporation¡¯swyer¡¯s letter has already been sent out. I¡¯ve made up my mind to sue you. Also, do you think you¡¯re the only one with a recording? Shen Rou, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re too smart for your own good. I¡¯ve already guessed your tricks.] Gong Zeli also posted an audio clip. Shen Rou¡¯s face turned even paler when she saw it. A guess shed past her mind. She couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Did Gong Zeli¡­ Her heart pounded and her fingers trembled as she clicked on the recording. A momentter. Shen Rou listened to the entire recording. Her fingers trembled even more, and her face turned even paler. In an instant, she was engulfed by panic and anger. Her eyes were filled with helplessness and panic at one moment, and then they were filled with anger and hatred at the next. A few emotions surged in her body, causing her mind to go nk. Her guess was true. Gong Zeli recorded it too. She thought that he didn¡¯t¡­ Hence, she dared to edit the recording and post it on Weibo to confuse theizens. It was because the voice in the recording was Gong Zeli¡¯s, so a tech could tell that it wasn¡¯t edited. Shen Rou had considered this before she posted the recording. She¡¯d thought that if she couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Gong Zeli, she¡¯d find someone who sounded like him and make a fake recording. But thetter method was a little risky. It wasn¡¯t a problem to lie to ordinaryizens, but it was easy to recognize the more powerful ones. Thankfully, she managed to get some useful information from Gong Zeli. Hence, she edited the original recording and made it the most beneficial recording for her. Even if a tech analyzed it, they would discover that the voice was indeed Gong Zeli¡¯s. And it turned out that her move was very sessful. Everything went ording to her n. It went even smoother than she expected. Because of that recording, she¡¯d beaten Gong Zeli to death. No one suspected that it was edited. Chapter 2519 - A Turn of Events

Chapter 2519: A Turn of Events

Everyone started to support her. And Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli became the targets. She was very satisfied with this oue. She thought that neither Qiao Mianmian nor Gong Zeli coulde up with a solution. They¡¯d just spend money to remove the trending topics and block the ount of the person who posted it. But the more they did this, the more guilty they would appear. This would only make theizens believe their scandals even more. Hence, Shen Rou thought that she had won. No matter how Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli dealt with this battle, their image in the hearts of theizens couldn¡¯t be restored. Especially Qiao Mianmian. Her reputation was definitely ruined. But she never expected Gong Zeli to record it too. Why would he think of doing this? Initially, she thought that victory was in her hands and that all the public opinion was in her favor. But after Gong Zeli¡¯s Weibo post, Shen Rou saw that the public opinion was changing. Gong Zeli posted theplete recording. Anyone who listened patiently would understand that the previous recording was edited. As for why she edited it, anyone with a brain could guess it. Theizens felt sorry for Shen Rou and felt that she was bullied by Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. They felt bad for her and wanted to stand up for her. She was the kind of person who would help others count money after being sold. Theizens felt that their IQ had been insulted by Shen Rou. An insult! They felt so wronged for Shen Rou just a moment ago, and now they felt so foolish! ¡°A reversal? I just finished listening to the recording. This is theplete recording, right? Shen Rou¡¯s was edited. From this recording, I didn¡¯t hear Gong Zeli admit that he fell in love with Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but Gong Zeli said something else. It seems like there¡¯s an inside story.¡± ¡°From the full recording, Gong Zeli did threaten Shen Rou, but it seems like she did something to anger him first. And he also said that he helped Qiao Mianmian because she saved him in the past. He was just repaying her kindness. Shen Rou is too scheming. She actually edited the recording to bepletely beneficial to her, making Gong Zeli seem like a bully. I really want to know what Gong Zeli meant when he said he knew clearly. What did Shen Rou do to make him so angry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this turnaround. Thankfully, I don¡¯t take sides easily. I¡¯ve seen too many of such things. Until thest moment, I don¡¯t know who¡¯s right or wrong.¡± ¡°Oh my, Shen Rou is too disgusting. She even said that Qiao Mianmian is scheming. I think she¡¯s the scheming b*tch. She edited the recording to benefit her and then posted it on Weibo to gain theizens¡¯ sympathy and get them to stand up for her. No matter what happened between her and Gong Zeli, this is disgusting.¡± ¡°This turn of events has embarrassed so manyizens. Let¡¯s see how Shen Rou will reply.¡± How could Shen Rou reply? She didn¡¯t know how to. Chapter 2520 - Finally Responded

Chapter 2520: Finally Responded

She could deny that she¡¯d lied to Gong Zeli. He didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. But Gong Zeli had already exposed her editing. She couldn¡¯t deny it. Her mind was in a mess as she hurriedly called her assistant. A whileter, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Shen Rou took a deep breath and looked up. The door opened and the assistant walked in. Seeing that Shen Rou¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, the assistant was stunned and quickly walked towards her. ¡°Chairman Shen, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. There was no color. She looked flustered as if she had encountered something unsolvable. Seeing her assistant, she turned to him for help. ¡°What should I do? What should I do now?¡± The assistant was stunned again. ¡°Chairman Shen, w-what do you mean?¡± ¡°He posted on Weibo again. I didn¡¯t expect him to record it, either. Now everyone knows that my recording was edited. Th-they won¡¯t believe me anymore. What should I do? I have to respond, but how should I respond?¡± Shen Rou was a little incoherent. But this time, the assistant understood. ¡°Chairman Shen, do you mean that Young Master Gong posted on Weibo? He recorded your conversation with him?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Tell me, what should I do? I have to think of a way!¡± The assistant frowned. It was obvious that he found this difficult. ¡°You have to settle this for me.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s tone suddenly turned fierce. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll fire you!¡± No matter what, she couldn¡¯t lose! She couldn¡¯t lose! The assistant¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen. I¡¯ll definitely settle this. I¡¯ll go to the public rtions department now and get everyone to think of a solution.¡± Shen Rou waved him off. But¡­ Before the public rtions department could think of a solution, Weibo exploded again. Qiao Mianmian finally responded. First, it was a Weibo post by Huan Yu, thepany Qiao Mianmian signed with. The post was very long. It was first posted by Huan Yu¡¯s official ount, and then by Qiao Mianmian. Besides refuting the rumors, Huan Yu also posted a lot of data. Every statistic was solid evidence. It proved that Qiao Mianmian was framed from beginning to end, and the scandals online were all done by that person¡¯s fake reviewers. At the end of the post, she directly pointed out that person¡¯s name. Huan Yu Online: [Miss Shen Rou, I don¡¯t know what feud you have with Qiao Mianmian for you to maliciously defame her on Weibo. Especially spreading rumors that she has an ambiguous rtionship with another man. It can¡¯t be said that it¡¯s not vicious. Although the Shen family is big and powerful, I, Zhao, will definitely do my best to seek justice for my artistes. No matter what we have to pay for thiswsuit, no matter if we can win in the end, we¡¯re determined!] Qiao Mianmian V: [I¡¯m sorry to make everyone wait for so long. I¡¯mte because I had to gather some evidence. Please take a look at the Weibo post posted by thepany¡¯s official ount. I have the same attitude as thepany. I will definitely fight thiswsuit to the end. It¡¯s because of me that Weibo is in a mess. I¡¯m really sorry. I always believe that justice is in the hearts of people. Everyone should know what¡¯s right and wrong after reading the post.] Chapter 2521 - The Truth

Chapter 2521: The Truth

¡°F*ck, Qiao Mianmian¡¯spany has made a statement. There¡¯s so much evidence in it. I really didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to say that she was the victim, but she actually spread rumors to frame Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending topics today, as well as those so-called insiders, were all arranged by her!¡± ¡°Oh my, I¡¯ve seen Huan Yu¡¯s Weibo post too. I¡¯ve guessed that there might be a reversal, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. It¡¯s too scary. Shen Rou is too scary. To think that I helped her say so many things previously. Now I want to p myself!¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s because of love? Because she couldn¡¯t get Mo Yesi, she hated Qiao Mianmian. She wanted to ruin Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation in this way? I was wondering why Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals came one after another today, and so many so-called insiders appeared. So, she was the one behind all of this.¡± ¡°Gosh, I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Shen Rou is really scary and disgusting. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian got evidence to prove her innocence. Otherwise, her reputation would be ruined.¡± ¡°I went to take a look at thement posted by Shen Rou¡¯s alternate ount. It¡¯s too disgusting. She used her alternate ount to nder Qiao Mianmian in all sorts of ways. That face of hers is too ugly. She pretends to be elegant and noble on the surface, and her manners are very high. It suits the image of her registered alternate ount¡¯s Weibo name, ¡®Good Times¡¯. But her other side is actually so dark and vicious. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Huan Yu¡¯s post was filled with evidence of Shen Rou defaming Qiao Mianmian. Her alternate Weibo ount was called ¡°Good Times.¡± Although her name was very ¡°peaceful¡±, her cursing didn¡¯t match it at all. Especially when she scolded Qiao Mianmian. It was hard to believe that these words came from a rich and educated youngdy. The most ironic thing was¡­ She even registered a Weibo ount with the name ¡°Good Times¡±. In Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post, not only did she find Shen Rou¡¯s alternate ount, but she also posted the IP addresses of the Weibo ounts that exposed her. The IP addresses showed that the so-called insiders were actually the same person. Even thepany that defamed her was found out. As the evidence was conclusive, everyone who saw the post knew that Qiao Mianmian was being ndered. The person who ndered her was Shen Rou. In an instant, Shen Rou¡¯s advantage vanishedpletely. Theizens who were scolding Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli a second ago started scolding Shen Rou instead. And they scolded her even more harshly than Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. They had been pped in the face for supporting Shen Rou. This made them feel like she was ying with them. It also made them feel like their IQ was being trampled on by Shen Rou. This made them angry. Hence, they vented all their anger on Shen Rou. They were even more ruthless when they scolded Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2522 - Change of Public Opinion

Chapter 2522: Change of Public Opinion

The words they used to scold Qiao Mianmian were rather nasty. Then, the words they said to Shen Rou now were very unpleasant. It was at a level that would make people shut down. Not long after Qiao Mianmian reposted herpany¡¯s Weibo post, Mo Yesi, who was always paying attention to her, also reposted it and added: [Mm, thiswsuit is set, the Mo Corporation will apany you to the end.] After Mo Yesi reposted it, the Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo also reposted their boss anddy boss¡¯s Weibo posts. They also added a sentence: [That¡¯s right, our Mo Corporation¡¯s elite legal team will definitely apany you to the end!] Then, theizens looked at Bai Yusheng, Yan Shaoqing, and even Gong Zeli, who had been scolding theizens on Weibo, and reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo. Everyone posted ament. Bai Yusheng: [Including me, our Bai family will apany you.] Yan Shaoqing: [Support my Second Bro and Sis-inw. With me, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. Hmph.] Gong Zeli: [The Gong Corporation has already sent awyer¡¯s letter. As I said, thiswsuit is set.] Lu Rao: [It¡¯s terrible to defame others like this. Supporting normal rights.] Mo Yesi¡¯s friends immediately reposted his and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo posts to show their support. Not only that. Qin Han, Zhan Bo, Shen Fei, and even Tu Yilei, who had disappeared for a long time, reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post to show their support. Yan Shaoqing was one of the most powerful men in the upper-ss society. On the other hand, Qin Han was the best in the entertainment industry. The two groups of people were the best in their respective fields. Qin Han had many fans, and theirments showed their support. Their attitude was the attitude of the fans. This group of fans also reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post. And Mo Yesi, Yan Shaoqing, and Gong Zeli¡¯s reposts weren¡¯t inferior at all. They had hundreds of thousands of employees. Mo Yesi had already sent thepany¡¯s internal email, and all the employees had to repost it to show their support for Madam President. Just the Mo and Gongpanies alone had hundreds of thousands of reposts. Together with Qin Han and Shen Fei¡­ In less than an hour, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s post had been reposted more than a million times. The number of reposts was shocking. The entire Weibo system almost copsed. Thankfully, the Weibo programmers were prepared for this. # Qiao Mianmian has been defamed # # Drama reversal, the victim Shen Rou is actually the mastermind # # Shen Rou hired some people to defame Qiao Mianmian # # The Shen family is facing a huge crisis, Shen Rou is afraid of getting into trouble # # Qiao Mianmian posted evidence that Shen Rou framed her # Qiao Mianmian was trending again. But this time, she wasn¡¯t on the trending list anymore. Shen Rou was. But this time, Shen Rou was no longer a victim. It was just an hour. The public opinion on Weibo hadpletely changed. Qiao Mianmian¡¯seback was beautiful. Linda was very excited when she called. Chapter 2523 - Trembling and Difficult to Breathe

Chapter 2523: Trembling and Difficult to Breathe

¡°Mianmian, you¡¯ve seeded. Shen Rou has really been beaten up by you this time. And Gong Zeli¡¯s recording has also helped it. Her image ispletely ruined now, and everyone is scolding her online. I think she won¡¯t be able to make aeback this time. ¡°Hahaha, seeing her being scolded like a dog by theizens really makes me happy. I should let her have a good taste of being abused by theizens. But I really didn¡¯t expect your social rtions in the industry to be so good. This time, many artistes expressed their support for you.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be called a good rtionship, it¡¯s just that everyone is following the trend.¡± Qiao Mianmian analyzed calmly. ¡°Shen Fei and Qin Han are the top artistes in the industry. They expressed their stance first, while the others expressed their stanceter. Moreover, the artistes who expressed their stance are mostly under Huan Yu. Chairman Zhao should have told them to do it.¡± Huan Yu was thergest entertainmentpany in Yuncheng City. It could be said that 60% of the artistes in the city were under Huan Yu. Since they were artistes from the samepany, they had to express their stand. ¡°If they really support me, they should have expressed their support when I was criticized by the entire inte.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not bad even if others are expressing their opinions now. Chairman Zhao has already informed them, but whether they do it or not is up to them. Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing to have more people help you.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Sister Xie, you can rest assured now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Linda was also smiling. ¡°You handled this matter very well. If it was handed to thepany, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have such an effect. I really want to know how Shen Rou is feeling now.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Who knows. She must be very angry.¡± ¡­ At this moment. In the Chairman¡¯s office of the Shen Corporation. Shen Rou saw the entire post. She also saw the evidence posted on Huan Yu¡¯s official ount. After reading the post, Shen Rou¡¯s face went pale. She never expected such a reversal. She never expected Qiao Mianmian to get so much evidence. Her alternate Weibo ount was discovered. Thepany she hired was also found out. The clear evidence was like a long nail pinning her to the chopping board. She saw how theizens scolded her. If she was happy to see theizens scold Qiao Mianmian previously, now that she was facing the same thing, she was dealt a huge blow. Those maliciousments. Those filthy insults. She was angered within 10 minutes. ¡°No wonder Mo Yesi didn¡¯t fall for Shen Rou even after she clung onto him for over 20 years. Such a scheming bitch is so disgusting. Whoever likes her must be blind.¡± ¡°It has been proven that both Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli are wise. Shen Rou deserved everything that happened to her today. I think a bad woman like her should be left alone for the rest of her life.¡± Chapter 2524 - Unfamiliar Phone Call

Chapter 2524: Unfamiliar Phone Call

¡°The thought of Shen Rou being such a disgusting person makes me unwilling to use any of the Shen Corporation¡¯s products. From today onwards, I will never use any of their products. I call for everyone to boycott the Shen Corporation and Shen Rou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always liked their jewelry. I¡¯ve also been using their skincare products. But I won¡¯t use them in the future. So what if their products are good? The boss of thepany has such a low character, I think everyone should boycott it.¡± ¡°Sisters, have you forgotten that the Shen Corporation invited Henry Zhou? Are you sure you want to boycott their products? Don¡¯t you want to buy the jewelry designed by Henry Zhou? Don¡¯t just say that you want to boycott it. When the timees, you¡¯ll be in the real fragrance mode again.¡± ¡°Haha, Henry Zhou¡¯s jewelry is indeed attractive. But I feel that as long as one has a normal outlook, they won¡¯t be willing to buy it just because of him. Moreover, I heard that the Mo Corporation is preparing to make a big move this time. The designer they hired may be even more impressive than Henry Zhou. Inparison, I¡¯m more looking forward to their new jewelry product.¡± ¡°The standards of the jewelrypanies under the Mo Corporation have always been higher than the Shen Corporation, and the route they take is also higher. I also feel that if the Shen Corporation can invite Henry Zhou, the Mo Corporation might be able to invite even more powerful people. Inparison, I¡¯m more looking forward to the Mo Corporation¡¯s new jewelry product this time.¡± ¡°Someone better than Henry Zhou? Do you mean the Mo Corporation can hire the legendary MR.S? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°The Shen Corporation can invite Henry Zhou, why can¡¯t the Mo Corporation invite MR.S?¡± Theizens were originally discussing the Shen Corporation. Then, they started discussing the mysterious MR.S. MR.S also inexplicably became a trending topic. Shen Rou¡¯s lips were trembling. The insults from theizens hurt her badly. She only looked at it for a while before turning off theputer. But even so, when she closed her eyes, those vulgarities kept appearing in her mind. ¡°Scheming b*tch!¡± ¡°B*tch, bad woman!¡± ¡°Bad women like Shen Rou should die.¡± ¡°How could there be such a disgusting woman like Shen Rou?¡± ¡°Serves her right for Mo Yesi not liking her. She¡¯s not worthy of him.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a million times worse than Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi won¡¯t like her in his next life.¡± These words seemed to echo in her ears. Shen Rou¡¯s face turned even paler. She covered her ears and buried her head in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Buzz¡­ Her cell phone suddenly vibrated. Shen Rou looked up with a pained expression and saw the blinking light on her cell phone. It was an unknown number. She listened to her cell phone ring for a while before picking it up. The moment the call went through, she heard a fierce voice. ¡°Shen Rou, you bad woman. How can you be so bad? A bad woman like you will die a horrible death.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡± It was a strange woman¡¯s voice. She was sure that she didn¡¯t know the caller. Shen Rou was stunned. She was wondering if the other party had dialed the wrong number. But since the other party could call her name so urately, it meant that it wasn¡¯t a wrong call. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about who I am. Just know that a bad woman like you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± Chapter 2525 - Untitled

Chapter 2525: Untitled

¡°You¡­¡± Before she could say a word, the other party hung up. Shen Rou was still in a daze when she heard the disconnected tone. She was scolded for no reason. She still didn¡¯t know who the other party was. She was stunned for a few seconds and was about to scold her when her cell phone rang again. Shen Rou looked down and saw that it was another unknown number. As if she had a premonition, her expression darkened. After hesitating for a few seconds, she picked up the call. ¡°Shen Rou, right? Do you believe in retribution? I believe that people who do too many bad things will definitely face retribution. Even if not now, but sometime soon. I¡¯m very good with words. Your retribution ising soon, and I can already see your tragic end. ¡°A shameless woman like you can forget about getting happiness for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t deserve it. No one will like a vicious woman like you. As long as the people around you see what kind of person you are, they will leave you. ¡°I wish you a lonely life. No one will ever love you.¡± It was another strange woman¡¯s voice. The woman hung up without giving Shen Rou a chance to speak. Before she could react, her cell phone rang again. She looked at the unknown number on the screen and picked it up with trembling fingers. ¡°What dogsh*t Eldest Young Lady Shen, you act so well. It turns out that you¡¯re a despicable, shameless, sinister, and evil woman. Your ugly behavior has been exposed, and now everyone has seen your true colors. As long as you¡¯re still the boss of the Shen Corporation, we won¡¯t use any of your products. With a boss like you who is corrupted and has low morals, the Shen Corporation will sooner orter go bankrupt! ¡°Don¡¯t keep ndering Qiao Mianmian. It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re jealous of her. Do you think you can return to Mo Yesi¡¯s side just because you used such despicable means to defame her and ruin her reputation? Stop dreaming. Look in the mirror, you can¡¯t evenpare to one-tenth of her. You¡¯re not as pretty as her, and your heart is even uglier. As long as men are not blind, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to like you. ¡°Shen Rou, you¡¯re so cheap. Why did you defame Qiao Mianmian like that? You caused her to suffer online violence wrongly. Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it feels like to be attacked online.¡± ¡°Shen Rou, go to hell, you evil woman.¡± ¡°Shen Rou, a slut like you will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Shen Rou, do you realize what you¡¯re missing? Your mom is gone.¡± The calls came one after another. Everyone was scolding her. Shen Rou slowly realized that someone had posted her phone number online. The people who called her were allizens who were defending Qiao Mianmian. She was angry and flustered. She was scolded badly every time. Before she could think of a counterattack, the other party hung up. Her belly was full of anger. Her cell phone kept ringing. She hung up and another call came in. Shen Rou didn¡¯t pick up the phone anymore. Chapter 2526 - Untitled

Chapter 2526: Untitled

She turned on the silent mode. But the phone was still shing. Messages came one after another. Her cell phone seemed to be broken, and the screen kept shing. The messages popped up one by one. In just a minute, she had received more than a hundred messages. They were all scolding her. Shen Rou trembled uncontrobly. She was so angry that her face turned green, and she clenched her teeth tightly. The screen kept shing. Messages kept arriving. In less than 10 minutes, she received thousands of messages and hundreds of calls. In a short period of time, too many messages and calls came, and her cell phone went dead. This was the first time Shen Rou encountered online violence. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so scary. They seemed to have gone crazy. They were all cursing her to die. The thousands of messages were all cursing her. If her cell phone wasn¡¯t dead, she would have received many more messages and calls. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it must be you!¡± Shen Rou was angry and afraid. She clenched her teeth and mmed her cell phone on the desk. She swept all the documents to the ground and clenched her fists. ¡°It must be you. Do you think you can defeat me like this? ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? ¡°No, I won¡¯t admit defeat!¡± She didn¡¯t know if she was saying it for others or herself. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t lose to you, slut.¡± How could she lose to Qiao Mianmian?! She was about to win! She wouldn¡¯t admit defeat so easily! But, but¡­ What should she do now? What should she do to turn the situation around? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s evidence was too harsh. She couldn¡¯t deny it even if she wanted to. Was she going to admit defeat just like that? Was she going to let that slut ride on her head again? Bam! Bam! Bam! Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Chairman Shen.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Rou replied impatiently. The door opened and the assistant walked in. ¡°Chairman Shen¡­¡± The assistant frowned and quickly walked to her side. Shen Rou looked up and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the public rtions department? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to deal with this? Is this how you deal with it? ¡°I¡¯m being scolded like a dog now, do you know that! Many people texted me and called me just now to scold me. My cell phone is dead. ¡°Is this how you do things?!¡± She vented all her anger on the assistant. Shocked, the assistant quickly lowered his head and replied, ¡°Chairman Shen, we, we didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. The public rtions department is thinking of a way. Chairman Shen, don¡¯t worry. We will find a way to resolve this.¡± The assistant knew that Shen Rou was being scolded on Weibo. Not only did the assistant know, the entire Shen Corporation knew. After Shen Rou¡¯s cell phone went dead, theizens who had nowhere to vent their anger found the Shen Corporation¡¯s front desk¡¯s number and called it to scold her. Chapter 2527 - Untitled

Chapter 2527: Untitled

Shen Rou didn¡¯t know about this yet. She had been scolded like a dog just now and didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate. She was filled with anger when she heard her assistant¡¯s words. She walked towards him with a cold expression and pped him. Bam! The assistant was stunned for a few seconds before looking up in disbelief. ¡°Chairman Shen¡­¡± Shen Rou still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. She red at him and said, ¡°You said that it would definitely be resolved, but now? You actually have the face to tell me not to be anxious. You¡¯re not the one being scolded, of course you¡¯re not anxious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Chairman Shen. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s p was fierce. The assistant was a man, but his face was still swollen from her p. Five clear finger marks appeared on his face. ¡°Then, how do you think we should settle it?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t control her temper and yelled at her assistant again. ¡°That slut got a lot of evidence that I hired the Inte Water Army to frame her. She even found my alternate Weibo ount and posted my IP address. ¡°Now, theizens believe her. No one believes me anymore. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t handled well, I won¡¯t be the only one affected. It¡¯ll affect the entire Shen Corporation. ¡°If something happens to the Shen Corporation, you pieces of trash still want to stay here? Dream on.¡± The assistant widened his eyes in disbelief. She felt so foreign. He had been by Shen Rou¡¯s side for a while. Although he knew that she wasn¡¯t like how she appeared outside, that she actually didn¡¯t have a good temper and wasn¡¯t easy to get along with and that he had to be careful around her, he never expected her temper to be so bad. She actually hit him. The p stunned the assistant. It took him a while to realize that he¡¯d been hit. It was said that one shouldn¡¯t hit others in the face because they had to preserve their dignity. It was obvious that Shen Rou didn¡¯t leave him any dignity. At that moment, the assistant was furious. Even though Shen Rou was his superior and he should obey her, being pped by his own superior wasn¡¯t something anyone could ept. He was only here for work. He wasn¡¯t here to suffer. No one had ever pped him in the face. It was hard for him to fight back and resign. He had been in the Shen Corporation for eight years. He had just climbed to his current position. He couldn¡¯t bear to give it up. Hence, even though he felt aggrieved and angry, he still endured it. But now he had formed a grudge against Shen Rou. ¡°Chairman Shen, please, please give me another chance.¡± The assistant took a deep breath and thought for a while before saying, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t without a solution. I¡¯ve seen the post, and there¡¯s indeed a lot of evidence. ¡°I can¡¯t refute it.¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then, why are you still talking nonsense?¡± The assistant said, ¡°Chairman Shen can actually me everything on others. In that case, it won¡¯t be Chairman Shen¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Push it onto others?¡± Shen Rou said coldly. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t thought about it?¡± Chapter 2528 - How Could They Back Out at Such a Time!

Chapter 2528: How Could They Back Out at Such a Time!

¡°Sigh, looks like I can only let Xiao Xin down. ¡°When this is settled, I¡¯ll make it up to her.¡± The assistant knew that Shen Rou had already decided what to do. She was just putting on an act. After all, if she agreed immediately, wouldn¡¯t it seem like her sister was too heartless and selfish? Seeing through her selfish nature, the assistant looked at her hypocritical face and felt disdain. It turned out that no matter how beautiful a woman was, once her heart became ugly, only disgust would be left. In the past, he had some romantic feelings towards this beautiful and charming boss. But after Shen Rou pped him, his feelings vanishedpletely. ¡°Chairman Shen.¡± No matter how disgusted and disdainful the assistant was, he was still polite. ¡°I just received news that our previous business partners changed their minds at thest minute and said they wouldn¡¯t work with us anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Rou was still drinking her coffee. Her expression changed. ¡°Which business are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ming Yue Real Estate, HSBC Energy, a few resorts that we¡¯ve already agreed on, and a few loans that we¡¯ve already agreed on with Minsheng Bank. They¡¯re all gone. I called and asked, but the other party was very firm. There¡¯s no room for negotiation. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because they feel that the Shen Corporation doesn¡¯t have a good image now and they are afraid of losing money if they cooperate with us. Since Chairman Shen has already decided on the previous proposal, we have to take action immediately. ¡°Otherwise, if those few coborations really copse, it will definitely be a huge loss for thepany.¡± The assistant hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°The Shen Corporation¡­ can¡¯t afford such a loss.¡± The Shen family was still in chaos. Although they had already filled in the losses previously, they had also taken out all their assets in order to do so. The cooperation this time was the same. The Shen Corporation spent a lot of time signing these contracts. It also cost a lot of money. The negotiations went smoothly. They should be able to sign it this month. Whether it was energy, property, or resorts, these projects were very profitable. If they could sign these contracts, the Shen Corporation would make a huge profit. For the Shen Corporation, which had just pulled back from the brink of bankruptcy, it was too important to sign these contracts sessfully. If they could do it, the Shen Corporation would have a better future. If they couldn¡¯t¡­ The Shen family would suffer another huge blow. ¡°How could this be?¡± Shen Rou mmed the cup on the table and stood up in shock and anger. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already agreed on the contract? ¡°Aren¡¯t they looking forward to working with our Shen Corporation? ¡°How could they back out at such a time!¡± The assistant looked at her agitated and angry expression and calmly replied, ¡°Chairman Shen, before the contract is signed, the other party has the right to back out at any time. They can do this. Even if they sign the contract, they can still break it. They just have to pay somepensation.¡± Chapter 2529 - But It Was Actually Tang Ya Who Was Controlling It

Chapter 2529: But It Was Actually Tang Ya Who Was Controlling It

¡°What Chairman Shen needs to do now is to salvage your image.¡± Shen Rou bit her lip and looked awful. She kept quiet for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Alright, inform the public rtions department to do it immediately. Also, contact Chairman Chen and Chairman Wang immediately. I have to meet them now. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t lose those coborations!¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Shen. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± The assistant quickly turned and left the office. After he left, Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened even more. She knew it, too. Once those coborations were canceled, it would be a huge blow to the Shen Corporation. Even with Tang Ya¡¯s help. But Tang Ya didn¡¯t always help. In fact, besides helping the Shen Corporation when it was about to go bankrupt, Tang Ya didn¡¯t interfere in thepany¡¯s matters anymore. Shen Rou knew very well why Tang Ya helped them. She knew that she wasn¡¯t a good person. Hence, Tang Ya couldn¡¯t possibly help the Shen Corporation for no reason. And she even spent such a huge sum. She had asked her what she wanted to help the Shen Corporation. Firstly, she wanted Shen Rou to take over thepany. Secondly, she wanted Shen Rou to find a partner. These weren¡¯t overboard requests. It was even beneficial to her. Hence, Shen Rou agreed without hesitation. Later, she followed Tang Ya¡¯s instructions and made a few deals. She was even more obedient to Tang Ya now. On the surface, she was in charge of the Shen Corporation. But in fact, it was Tang Ya who was controlling it. Although Shen Rou had taken over the Shen Corporation and was a capable woman in public, she wasn¡¯t very good at business. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Ya¡¯s guidance, she wouldn¡¯t receive the approval of the shareholders so quickly. Hence, Shen Rou immediately thought of asking her for help. After her assistant left, she immediately called Tang Ya. After a few rings, Tang Ya picked it up. Azy voice came from the phone. ¡°Shen Rou, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Miss Tang.¡± Shen Rou acted like a boss in front of her assistant, but when she spoke to Tang Ya, her tone was much more polite. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I disturbed Miss Tang¡¯s rest, but I do have something important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m free, anyway. What is it?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯ve already talked to the few partners you introduced me to previously ording to your instructions. I was about to confirm a few partnerships, but something suddenly happened.¡± ¡°Mm? Which cooperation are you talking about?¡± Tang Ya sounded nonchnt. But Shen Rou couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. She gripped her cell phone tightly and said, ¡°The fewpanies that Miss Tang introduced me to.¡± She then told Tang Ya everything her assistant told her. Chapter 2530 - Shen Rou Has Never Been So Flustered

Chapter 2530: Shen Rou Has Never Been So Flustered

¡°Initially, they would have signed the contract at the end of the month. But just now, they suddenly changed their minds and decided not to work with the Shen Corporation anymore. Miss Tang, you have to help think of a way. If these few contracts are canceled, I¡¯m afraid the Shen Corporation¡­¡± ¡°I already know about what you did today.¡± Tang Ya interrupted Shen Rou before she could finish speaking. This time, her tone was a little cold. ¡°Who else would be willing to work with the Shen Corporation after what you did? Shen Rou, you made this mistake yourself. Now, you want me to clean up your mess?¡± Tang Ya wasn¡¯t polite at all. She even scolded her. Shen Rou had never been scolded like this before. As the Young Lady of the Shen family, who had been in the limelight since she was young, she always receivedpliments and ttery. Only she would scold others like this. Her expression changed as anger burned in her eyes. But she could only hold it in. She needed Tang Ya¡¯s help now. She knew that Tang Ya was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Hence, not only did she have to swallow her anger, but she also had to curry favor with her. ¡°Miss Tang, I know I caused this trouble. I know my mistake now. Miss Tang, you can scold me however you want, but please help me.¡± Her dignity was nowhere to be seen as she begged Tang Ya for help. ¡°Help you?¡± Tang Ya sneered. ¡°Shen Rou, tell me how many times I¡¯ve helped you. If you hadn¡¯t done something stupid this time and sessfully clinched those few deals, I might have had the patience to y with you for a while more. ¡°But since you¡¯re brainless, I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time on you anymore. ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t help you with the trouble you caused this time. This is Yuncheng City, not my territory. There are many things that I can¡¯t do even if I wanted to. I¡¯ve always told you not to touch Qiao Mianmian, but did you hear me? ¡°You didn¡¯t take my words seriously because of your personal grudge. Now, you¡¯vepletely angered Mo Yesi, the Bai family, oh, and Gong Zeli. These families are the biggest forces in Yuncheng City. If they want to deal with you together, what do you think I can do?¡± Shen Rou panicked. Only now did she realize that Tang Ya wouldn¡¯t help her. She thought that Tang Ya had a way. Because she was her biggest support. But now, Tang Ya said she had no choice. This was a bolt out of the blue for Shen Rou. She was flustered. What did Tang Ya mean? Would she never help her again? What should she do? She didn¡¯t even know how to manage thepany. If Tang Ya hadn¡¯t taught her what to do behind her back, she would have already been exposed. ¡°Miss Tang, w-what do you mean? Are you angry with me? I know I did something wrong. I¡¯ll never disobey you again. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the future. ¡°Miss Tang, you can¡¯t just ignore the Shen Corporation. ¡°Without you, what will happen to the Shen Corporation in the future? You know that I-I don¡¯t know how to manage thepany.¡± Shen Rou had never been so flustered. Chapter 2531 - Do You Think Everyone Is Qualified?

Chapter 2531: Do You Think Everyone Is Qualified?

She never thought that Tang Ya would stop caring about her one day. ¡°That has nothing to do with me.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°The Shen Corporation is the Shen family¡¯spany, what has it got to do with me? I have no obligation to manage it for you, much less clean up your mess. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you listen to me in the future. I just don¡¯t feel like ying anymore.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to y anymore?¡± Shen Rou was stunned. ¡°You mean you were just ying when you helped the Shen Corporation?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s tone was light. ¡°I thought you were useful, so I treated it as a game. If you were smart enough, we might have been able to y this game from the beginning to the end. But I didn¡¯t expect that Young Lady Shen, who has always been known for her intelligence, to be only so-so. ¡°We can already see the end of this game, so there¡¯s no need to waste time. ¡°I won¡¯t bother about the Shen Corporation anymore, and you don¡¯t have to call me anymore.¡± Tang Ya was about to hang up. ¡°Wait! Tang Ya, what do you mean!¡± Shen Rou heard her determination. She knew Tang Ya well. Hence, he knew that once she said something, there would be no turning back. Hence, Tang Ya wouldn¡¯t help her anymore. After realizing this, Shen Rou naturally didn¡¯t treat Tang Ya as politely and carefully as before. She was furious. She asked angrily, ¡°You mean that everything you¡¯ve done from the start is just a game? Then, what am I, the object of your amusement?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Tang Ya was getting impatient. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, your Shen Corporation would have been finished long ago. Shen Rou, you should be d that you can y this game with me. Do you think everyone has the right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Rou was furious. ¡°Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your motive? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you helped the Shen Corporation to attack the Mo Corporation. The few coborations you asked me to discuss were all done by the Mo Corporation previously. Your goal is to create trouble for the Mo Corporation, right? Do you have a feud with the Mo family, or do you have a feud with Mo Yesi? Or are you actually jealous of Qiao Mianmian and hate Mo Yesi because of love, so you used me to deal with the Mo Corporation?¡± Shen Rou was a romantic. She¡¯d done so many irrational things for Mo Yesi. She felt that others were like her. Tang Ya was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Shen Rou, you¡¯re dying for a man. Do you think I¡¯ll be like you? But, although you¡¯re pretty stupid, you guessed one thing right. Yes, I did want to use you to create trouble for the Mo Corporation, but who knew that you¡¯d be so disappointing. ¡°Since you¡¯re a useless chess piece, do you think I need to keep you? If I¡¯d known you were so stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on you.¡± ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Mo Yesi about this? Tang Ya, we¡¯re on the same boat. If I¡¯m not doing well, you can forget about doing well.¡± ¡°Up to you.¡± Shen Rou thought that she had gotten hold of Tang Ya¡¯s weakness, but she didn¡¯t expect her to not care at all. ¡°Just say it if you want to. This alone can¡¯t threaten me. Also, do you think everyone else is as stupid as you?¡± ¡°Y-You think I don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± Shen Rou didn¡¯t expect Tang Ya to not care at all. Chapter 2532 - How Can She Be So Arrogant?

Chapter 2532: How Can She Be So Arrogant?

She thought that Tang Ya would be worried after what she said. ¡°Shen Rou, is that why you¡¯re not convinced when I say you¡¯re stupid?¡± Tang Yaughed, but herughter was full of disdain. ¡°Do you think you need to say anything about this? Do you think others are as stupid as you? Ha, Mo Yesi already knows that I was the one who helped your Shen family behind the scenes. You¡¯re really stupid to threaten me with this.¡± Shen Rou was stunned. Mo Yesi already knew? If Mo Yesi really knew about it, her only weakness would be useless. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Tang Ya. Shen Rou panicked. She thought she could still control Tang Ya, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so fearless. ¡°On ount that we¡¯re partners, I might as well tell you that the few businesses this time were ruined because of you. You touched Qiao Mianmian and angered Mo Yesi, so he got someone to intercept your deals. ¡°If you weren¡¯t stupid, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Previously, the Shen Corporation stole a few businesses from the Mo Corporation, but they didn¡¯t do anything. Do you think Mo Yesi is so easy to deal with? It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t do anything to the Shen Corporation, but he feels that there¡¯s no need for him to do anything about the business you stole. ¡°Perhaps he still cares about the friendship between the Shen and Mo families. ¡°Otherwise, given the Shen Corporation¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s a piece of cake for him to deal with you. I¡¯ve said it before, we have to take it slow and not be too anxious. But you¡¯ve already messed up. You¡¯ve touched the person you shouldn¡¯t have touched. Mo Yesi is about to start dealing with the Shen Corporation, and I can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡± That ¡°you touched the person you shouldn¡¯t have touched¡± angered Shen Rou. She couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy in her heart and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch Qiao Mianmian? It¡¯s just a woman. Does he want to kill our Shen Corporation just for her? ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you could deal with the Mo Corporation? Why are you saying that now? Tang Ya, at the end of the day, you¡¯re just afraid of Mo Yesi. If you told me earlier that you were afraid of him, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to your arrangements like a fool. Now that the Shen Corporation is in trouble, you have an unavoidable responsibility. If you leave the Shen Corporation like this, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Rou had no choice but to threaten Tang Ya. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No matter how powerful you are, Yuncheng City isn¡¯t your territory. I¡¯m inferior to you, but I have a way to make you unable to leave Yuncheng City and make your life here difficult!¡± Now, Shen Rou didn¡¯t care about the conflict. She knew that if Tang Ya didn¡¯t care about the Shen Corporation, it would really be over. ¡°Really?¡± Her threat angered Tang Ya. Her casual tone turned cold when she spoke again. ¡°You can try. I¡¯ll wait.¡± Tang Ya hung up. ¡°Damn it, Tang Ya, you¡­¡± Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. This damn Tang Ya. How could she be so arrogant? Chapter 2533 - Let Her Off

Chapter 2533: Let Her Off

Did she really think that Shen Rou couldn¡¯t do anything to her? This was Yuncheng City! Was she really not afraid of the Shen family¡¯s power? She hadn¡¯t thought of going too far. After all, although she still didn¡¯t know Tang Ya¡¯s identity, she knew that it wasn¡¯t simple. Hence, Shen Rou wasn¡¯t willing to offend her. But now¡­ Tang Ya was forcing her to go overboard. Since she was so decisive, then she couldn¡¯t me her for being unreasonable! Shen Rou thought for a while and made a call. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian posted evidence against Shen Rou. Shen Rou¡¯s reputation plummeted, and the entire Shen Corporation was affected as well. The stock prices started to fluctuate. Everyone thought that Shen Rou would never have the chance to turn things around. But unexpectedly. An hourter. Shen Rou replied. On Weibo, she actually said that everything was done by her sister, Shen Xin, without her knowledge. She had just found out that her sister felt aggrieved and felt bad for her. Hence, she hired a group ofizens to defame Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. Shen Xin had also secretly registered that ount with her cell phone. Shen Rou not only posted on Weibo but also posted a video. In the video, she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup. She looked haggard, with red and swollen eyes. She had cried for a long time. Shen Rou looked a little domineering. But without makeup and with red eyes, she looked a little weak and pitiful. It made people feel pity for her. People who were too strong were not easy to gain sympathy. People tended to sympathize with the weak. Especially a woman like Shen Rou who came from a good family and had always been high and mighty. When she showed weakness, it was easier to arouse people¡¯s protective feelings. In the video, Shen Rou cried pitifully. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Xin would do these things for me. She was wrong, but she made these mistakes because of me. I beg everyone to give her a chance to change. ¡°She¡¯s still young, that¡¯s why she made a mistake in a moment of folly. She loves me too much, that¡¯s why she wants to stand up for me. So, I have an undeniable responsibility. If everyone wants to find someone to stand up for them, then look for me. ¡°Xiao Xin is still young. She can¡¯t handle online violence. I beg everyone not to hurt her. I¡¯m her sister. Everyone says that the eldest sister is like a mother. Let me bear everything for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize on Xiao Xin¡¯s behalf.¡± In the video, Shen Rou apologized and cried. She looked so weak and pitiful. Many people took pity on her, especially the maleizens. Soon, someone spoke up for her in thement section. ¡°I think we should let her off. Shen Rou wasn¡¯t the one who did this. I think she¡¯s sincere enough. She didn¡¯t know about what her sister did behind her back. You can¡¯t me her.¡± ¡°Yeah, she looks so pitiful.¡± Chapter 2534 - Clearing Her Name

Chapter 2534: Clearing Her Name

¡°Didn¡¯t she already apologize? Can¡¯t you forgive her? Didn¡¯t you guys ever do something wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable for someone to stand up for her sister. I think it¡¯s already very rare for Shen Rou to stand up and bear all the me this time. I think we should let her off. Inte violence is really scary. Are you going to force her to death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± ¡°Shen Rou does have a younger sister. She¡¯s really young and only took the college entrance examination this year. I heard that the two sisters have a very good rtionship. Hence, the sister might really have felt that she was aggrieved and did all those things. I heard that Shen Rou¡¯s cell phone number was exposed by someone. Many people called her and scolded her. I also think that cyber violence is too scary. Everyone, stop. Previously, a girlmitted suicide because of cyberbullying. Everyone, stop being brats. During the avnche, not a single snowke was innocent!¡± Someone wanted to clear Shen Rou¡¯s name. But not everyone was brainless. Someizens were rational. ¡°What¡¯s with thements section? Why did so many people suddenlye out to clear Shen Rou¡¯s name? She said that her sister did those things, but did you believe her? Everyone actually praised her for being responsible. Why do I feel like she has evil intentions? Why did she push her sister out at this time? If she¡¯s really worried that her sister will be attacked on the Inte, she shouldn¡¯t have said that her sister did those things. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she took responsibility?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I also think that Shen Rou deliberately pulled her sister out to be a scapegoat. Why is thement section starting to clear her name? I think her sister is so unlucky to have such a sister. I don¡¯t believe that her sister did this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too far-fetched to say that her sister registered her ount with her cell phone? Doesn¡¯t her sister have her own cell phone?¡± In thement section, someone raised doubts. Many people agreed. Soon, thesements were trending. But it was deleted after a few minutes. Not only that. Theizens who posted thesements were blocked and couldn¡¯t leavements in thement section. Thements were all on Shen Rou¡¯s side. ¡­ The Shen Corporation¡¯s public rtions hired another group of fake reviewers. After Shen Rou posted on Weibo, they went around speaking up for her. This time, Shen Rou spent a lot of money to clear her name. She knew that she had to show weakness in order to gain sympathy. Hence, she even recorded a video and showed her full acting skills, bringing out the image of a helpless and innocent woman. It was a show of weakness to shift the me, as well as the fake reviewers. The effect was obvious. Soon, her name was cleared. She even became a kind and responsible sister. She was willing to take all the me and insults for her sister. How could they not be touched by such a good sister? Who would bear to scold her? A group of maleizens even sent her private messages to console her, telling her not to be afraid. They would support her forever and protect her. Chapter 2535 - What Is She Afraid Of?

Chapter 2535: What Is She Afraid Of?

¡°Damn, Mianmian, did you see that Shen Rou actually pushed all the me to her sister? She¡¯s about to clear her name. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I thought I could definitely take her down this time. I didn¡¯t expect her to use such a method to clear her name. What should we do? Is there nothing we can do about it? ¡°Are we just going to let her clear her name?¡± Linda¡¯s angry voice came from the phone. In the car. Qiao Mianmian leaned against Mo Yesi¡¯s shoulderzily. She was a little surprised to hear this. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to have a backup n. She rubbed her temple and straightened up. ¡°Sister Xie, are you saying that Shen Rou posted on Weibo saying that everything was done by Shen Xin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Linda was furious. ¡°How could she be so disgusting? Isn¡¯t Shen Xin her biological sister? How could she have the face to frame her own sister like this? This woman is too scary. She can even hurt her own kin. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to win against such a person.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really heartless.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Then, what should we do now? Do we just let her clear her name? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Linda said angrily. ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying tiredly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look on Weibo first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± ¡°Alright, go take a look first.¡± After ending the call, Qiao Mianmian went into a daze. Until a voice rang in her ears and pulled her back to reality. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Mianmian snapped out of her daze and looked into Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and was a little annoyed. ¡°Sister Xie called me just now and said that Shen Rou pushed all the me to Shen Xin. I thought that the evidence I prepared this time was enough to bring her down. I didn¡¯t expect that she would drag Shen Xin out to defend her in order to clear her name.¡± She had let her off. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Rou to sacrifice her own sister. Mo Yesi was a little surprised. ¡°She said that Shen Xin did everything?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°She¡¯s really cruel.¡± ¡°So, now that she¡¯s cleared her name, isn¡¯t everything I¡¯ve done for nothing?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t think of a way to deal with her now.¡± But she couldn¡¯t take it lying down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and patted her head. ¡°No matter how much she tries to clear her name, she won¡¯t be able to do well this time. Baby, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and said casually, ¡°Do you know what Shen Rou is most afraid of? Reputation is important to her, but it¡¯s not what she¡¯s most afraid of.¡± ¡°What is she most afraid of?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°She was pampered since she was young and led a superior life. To her, her status as the Young Lady of the Shen family is the most important. She¡¯s used to the superiority and social status that her current status gives her. What she¡¯s most afraid of is losing all of this.¡± Chapter 2536 - You Really Want to Do This?

Chapter 2536: You Really Want to Do This?

¡°Making her lose her current life is the cruelest punishment.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned by his casual words and looked at him with uncertainty. ¡°You mean¡­ you want to deal with the Shen Corporation?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You really want to do this? It¡¯s not so easy to deal with the Shen Corporation, right? Will it affect the Mo Corporation? If Shen Rou retaliates, will the Mo Corporation suffer any losses?¡± A skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. No matter what, the Shen family was still one of the four great families in Yuncheng City. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that Tang Ya was helping them?¡± Compared to Shen Rou, Qiao Mianmian was more afraid of Tang Ya. Her identity was unknown. She didn¡¯t know who her backing was. ¡°I think we should forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little worried. ¡°No matter what, theizens now know that I was framed. I actually thought about it too. It¡¯s not so easy to take down Shen Rou in one go. ¡°So, I¡¯m mentally prepared. ¡°If I can¡¯t do it this time, then let¡¯s do it next time. She¡¯ll show her ws one day.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi rejected her without hesitation. ¡°We can¡¯t just let this matter rest. You don¡¯t have to worry, I know what to do. I¡¯m confident in dealing with the Shen Corporation, which is still in danger. ¡°Tang Ya isn¡¯t as powerful as you think. No matter what, Yuncheng City is dominated by the Mo family. No matter how powerful she is, this isn¡¯t her territory. She can¡¯t protect the Shen family just because she wants to.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say more. ¡°Trust me.¡± Mo Yesi ced his hand on her head and interrupted her. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while and didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. She thought for a while and asked softly, ¡°If you touch the Shen Corporation this time, the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families might really be broken.¡± The Mo family didn¡¯t help before, but they didn¡¯t go after the Shen family either. It¡¯d be different if Mo Yesi wanted to deal with the Shen Corporation. ¡°If Shen Rou is smart enough to not provoke you anymore. I can turn a blind eye if the Shen Corporation wants to take some benefits from the Mo Corporation. But if she touches you, that¡¯s crossing my bottom line.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful to her anymore.¡± His bottom line was Qiao Mianmian. Since someone wasn¡¯t afraid of death and insisted on touching his bottom line, then the other party could die. ¡°Alright, I know what to do.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and said gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were tired? Don¡¯t think about these annoying things anymore. Leave everything to me. ¡°I promised you that you¡¯d settle this yourself. But now that an ident has happened, it¡¯s time for me to take action. ¡°I won¡¯t agree if you don¡¯t let me interfere this time.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°Then, I won¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡± Mo Yesi gently pressed her head and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t have to care about anything. You just have to eat, sleep, and have fun.¡± Chapter 2537 - Making the Shen Corporation Bankrupt

Chapter 2537: Making the Shen Corporation Bankrupt

She didn¡¯t have to worry about this. If he couldn¡¯t even settle this, how could he protect her? ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap. Call me when we get home.¡± The afternoon shoot took a little longer than expected. And it was tiring. Qiao Mianmian was a little sleepy. ¡°Mm, go to sleep.¡± He rubbed her head gently. Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She couldn¡¯t think of a solution. Thus, she might as well have a good sleep first. Perhaps she would think of something when she woke up. After thinking it through, she really fell asleep. Mo Yesi waited for her to fall asleep before sending Wei Zheng a WeChat message. Soon, Wei Zheng replied: [Chairman Mo, we¡¯ve cut off all the coborations that the Shen Corporation has been discussing recently. Also, President Zhao has promised not to give the Shen Corporation any more funds for the two projects that the Shen Corporation has been working on. With their current financial situation, they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long once the funds are cut.] Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes after reading Wei Zheng¡¯s reply. He only replied with five words: [Make the Shen Corporation bankrupt.] Then, he turned off the phone. Making the Shen Corporation bankrupt and Shen Rou fall to rock bottom. Only by making her lose everything would she lose the capital to hurt Qiao Mianmian. ¡­ ¡°Shen Xin, why did you do this? You¡¯re too much. Sister Mianmian is my idol. Even if we¡¯re friends, I¡¯ll still scold you for hurting her!¡± ¡°Your sister has always been single-mindedly in love with Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi never said he liked her. If she knew her ce, she should have given up long ago. She refused to give up and kept pestering him. She even forbade Mo Yesi from liking other girls.¡± ¡°Sister Mianmian and Mo Yesi are in love with each other, and he didn¡¯t let her down. What¡¯s there to stand up for her? I thought you were a good person, but you actually spread rumors about Sister Mianmian on Weibo. Shen Xin, I really misjudged you!¡± When Shen Xin received her ssmate¡¯s call, she had no idea what happened. She was being criticized. She was stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Keke, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend. Your sister already posted on Weibo saying that you were the one who did all those things. Do you still want to hide it from me? Shen Xin, if you want to stand up for your sister, I want to stand up for my idol too. It seems like we¡¯re destined to be enemies.¡± Shen Xin was still confused. ¡°Keke, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What happened to my sister?¡± ¡°Shen Xin, you¡¯re still pretending. You¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Shen Xin frowned. ¡°What did you say about my sister? Keke, I¡¯m not pretending. Can you tell me what happened?¡± There was a moment of silence. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve been¡­ taking care of my friend in the hospital. Keke, did something happen?¡± ¡°It seems like you really don¡¯t know. Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you. Sister Mianmian was exposed on the Inte many times, and after finding out that it was your sister who did it, your sister posted a video on Weibo not long ago saying that you did it behind her back.¡± Chapter 2538 - Do You Have Any Objections?

Chapter 2538: Do You Have Any Objections?

¡°She said that you felt aggrieved and wanted to defend her. So, she was lying. ¡°How could she do this? Shen Xin, you¡¯re sisters from the same parents, right? Is your sister using you as a shield?¡± A few minutester. Shen Xin hung up. Her face was a little pale as she hurriedly opened the Weibo ount that she hadn¡¯t logged in for a long time. Soon, she saw Shen Rou¡¯s post. Her fingers trembled as she clicked on the video. Shen Rou¡¯s heartbroken cries entered her ears. ¡°Xiao Xin is still young. That¡¯s why she made a mistake on impulse.¡± ¡°Xiao Xin did it for me. Even if she did everything, I¡¯m still responsible. ¡°Don¡¯t scold Xiao Xin, scold me. ¡°I apologize on Xiao Xin¡¯s behalf. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t discipline my sister well. ¡°Xiao Xin told me once that she wanted to stand up for me. I didn¡¯t mind it at that time and thought that she was just joking. I didn¡¯t expect her to really do those things behind my back. If I¡¯d known she would do that, I would have stopped her.¡± The videosted about 10 minutes. Shen Xin only looked at it for two minutes before turning it off. She didn¡¯t know what else Shen Rou said. She didn¡¯t want to know anymore. Shen Xin had always known that Shen Rou didn¡¯t have deep feelings for her. But she thought that even if Shen Rou didn¡¯t have such deep feelings for her, they were sisters who grew up together. Their rtionship was definitely better than strangers. But at this moment, she realized that she was wrong. Their sisterhood was just her wishful thinking. It turned out that in Shen Rou¡¯s heart, this sister of hers was just a chess piece that could take the bullet for her anytime. Shen Rou hadn¡¯t discussed this with her beforehand. She didn¡¯t ask for her opinion and whether she was willing to be a scapegoat. Perhaps her decision wasn¡¯t important. Shen Xin was stunned for a while before calling Shen Rou. It rang for a long time before Shen Rou picked up. ¡°Sister.¡± Shen Xin called softly. ¡°Xiao Xin, did you see it all?¡± Shen Rou asked coldly. Shen Xin didn¡¯t understand why Shen Rou could still speak to her so coldly. She was the one who did something wrong. ¡°Sister, why?¡± Shen Xin bit her lip and choked. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Shen Xin, what¡¯s with your tone?¡± Shen Rou seemed to be angry from embarrassment. ¡°Are you here to question me? You¡¯re my sister, so what¡¯s wrong with blocking some things for me? Don¡¯t forget, the food you eat and the clothes you¡¯re wearing now, which of them wasn¡¯t given to you by the Shen family? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found a way to get our Shen family through this crisis, would you still be living your current life? ¡°Would you still be going to such a good university? ¡°You might be begging on the streets now! ¡°As a member of the Shen family, what¡¯s wrong with doing something for the family? Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Sister, no, I¡­¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me beforehand? I have the right to know, right?¡± Chapter 2539 - It Wont Affect You If You Admit It

Chapter 2539: It Won¡¯t Affect You If You Admit It

¡°What¡¯s there to say? You¡¯re just a child, what¡¯s there to discuss with you? In any case, I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the overall situation. If you still want our Shen family to be well, then obediently admit this matter. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re not a public figure. You¡¯ll leave Yuncheng City after your vacation. It won¡¯t affect you if you admit it. I¡¯m very busy now and don¡¯t have time to exin too much to you. If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Shen Rou sounded a little impatient. Tears rolled down Shen Xin¡¯s cheeks. She bit her lip and took a deep breath. ¡°Sister, why do you think this doesn¡¯t affect me? I have friends too. They¡¯ll also see the reports.¡± Otherwise, Keke wouldn¡¯t have called her. ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± Shen Rou sounded even more impatient now. She probably thought that this incident had made Shen Xin feel aggrieved, so sheforted her. ¡°Xiao Xin, I¡¯ve wronged you, but I have no choice. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do. ¡°It won¡¯t affect you too much.¡± ¡°If I admit it, our Shen Corporation will be finished. You don¡¯t want to sleep on the streets, right? If I¡¯m done, the Shen Corporation will be finished, so nothing can happen to me. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really busy now. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk at home. You can pick one of thetest C-brand bags for yourself. Consider it mypensation to you. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Shen Rou seemed really busy. With that, she hung up. Shen Xin stood in the corridor for a long time trying to understand everything. Including all the scandals about Qiao Mianmian that Shen Rou got people to spread. After reading it, Shen Xin struggled for a long time. Shen Rou had gone overboard. Even Shen Xin felt that she had gone overboard this time. After the truth was exposed, Shen Rou was scolded like a dog. Manyizens even called her to scold her. The Shen Corporation¡¯s share price was also affected by this. But all the insults were directed at her. Shen Xin saw many Weibo posts scolding her. They were all wondering why Shen Rou was so kind and nice, but her sister was so vicious and scary. It wasn¡¯t difficult to find a person¡¯s details in the Inte era. Shen Xin¡¯s cell phone number was even posted by aizen who imed to be her ssmate. It was posted a minute ago. Then, less than a minuteter, her cell phone rang. An unknown number appeared on the screen. Shen Xin listened to her cell phone ring for a while before pressing the call button. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already so vicious. Who are you to defame Qiao Mianmian? Don¡¯t think that you can escape all responsibility just because you¡¯re young. Now that your cell phone number has been exposed, you can just wait to be scolded by theizens. ¡°I heard you¡¯re a student? Which school are you from? I¡¯m going to report you! A student with such a dark and vicious heart should be expelled!¡± Chapter 2540 - She Cant Have Any Negative News

Chapter 2540: She Can¡¯t Have Any Negative News

¡°Your sister apologized to all theizens for your sake. She said that you were still young and insensible and wanted everyone to forgive you and give you another chance. But what about you? You¡¯ve done something so overboard, but you¡¯re still hiding. You didn¡¯t even apologize. ¡°Just because you¡¯re young, you think you can be shielded from everything? Do you think you¡¯re still a three-year-old child? You can be irresponsible after doing something wrong? It¡¯s useless to hide behind your sister and pretend to be dead. Now everyone knows what ugly and disgusting things you¡¯ve done. ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t teach you well. Let usizens teach you on your parents¡¯ behalf! ¡°Just wait to be scolded to death, hmph!¡± The woman hung up angrily. Shen Xin had yet to react when her cell phone rang again. In an instant, she received hundreds of messages. The screen kept shing. A few minutester, it stopped. Shen Xin looked down. She saw a series of insulting words. The messages were all from unknown numbers. ¡°Shen Xin, is it? Your sister said that you were the one who spread rumors and defamed Qiao Mianmian, is that true? How can you be so bad? Let me tell you, you¡¯ve done too many bad things, you¡¯ll face retribution!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious at such a young age. You¡¯d better be careful when you go out. If I bump into you, I¡¯ll p your face!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me touch you, b*tch. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you.¡± ¡°Are you there, little slut?¡± ¡°Shen Xin, why are you so cheap? Do you know that your sister stood up for you and helped you block all the charges? She was scolded to tears by theizens. What about you coward? I usually don¡¯t scold people, but this time, I really can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re too cheap!!!¡± ¡°B*tch, slut, slut!¡± Shen Xin¡¯s face was pale as she looked at the text on her cell phone screen. She looked at the words cursing her and felt as if someone had hit her on the head. She was stunned. At that moment, her mind was buzzing and she couldn¡¯t think. She looked at it for a while before her cell phone rang again. It was from Madam Shen. She picked it up. Before she could finish her sentence, Madam Shen tried to persuade her. ¡°Xiao Xin, your sister just called me to tell me about that matter. Mom knows that you¡¯ve been wronged this time, but your sister represents the image of the Shen Corporation. Her every move is watched by everyone. She can¡¯t have any negative news. ¡°Just take responsibility for your sister this time, alright? ¡°Quickly post on Weibo and admit that you did it. Then, apologize properly and this matter will be over. ¡°We¡¯re a family. The interests of the family are the most important now. Our Shen family has already experienced a crisis, we can¡¯t experience it again. Your sister told me that thepany¡¯s share price has been affected, we have to salvage it now. ¡°Just record a video apologizing like your sister. That way, people will believe that you did it..¡± Chapter 2541 - Break It Off Immediately

Chapter 2541: Break It Off Immediately

Shen Xin didn¡¯t say a word until Madam Shen finished speaking. She guessed that Madam Shen was calling her because of Shen Rou. But guessing was one thing. It was another matter to hear Madam Shen say it herself. At this moment, Shen Xin felt as if her heart had been stabbed. Coming from the person closest to her, it was especially painful. Indeed. In front of the interests of the family, kinship was nothing. Even though they knew that she had suffered, they still wanted her to take the me for Shen Rou. Even if they knew in their hearts that she would be ruined because of this. But all of this was nothingpared to the interests of the family. ¡°Xiao Xin, did you hear what I just said?¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t hear Shen Xin¡¯s response and raised her voice. ¡°Go and post on Weibo now. If you don¡¯t know what to post, I¡¯ll send you the proposal. Just post it ordingly.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and disappointment. She called Madam Shen softly, ¡°Mom, do you know what Sister did?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Your sister didn¡¯t do anything right, but I can understand why she did those things. That celebrity surnamed Qiao isn¡¯t a good person, to begin with. If it wasn¡¯t for her, your sister would have married into the Mo family long ago. If we became inws, our Shen family wouldn¡¯t have encountered danger. It¡¯s understandable that your sister is angry.¡± Shen Xin listened to Madam Shen¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°That brat from the Gong family is too detestable. He was so devoted to your sister. I really thought that he was sincere to her. But who knew that they were all the same. He¡¯s not a good person. ¡°That vixen with the surname Qiao just casually hooked up with her and he changed his mind. That vixen is really scheming. She managed to hook up with the most outstanding unmarried young men in Yuncheng City. ¡°Such a restless vixen, and the Mo family is willing to let her in. I think they will get into trouble sooner orter!¡± ¡°Mom, Sister Qiao isn¡¯t the kind of person you¡¯re talking about.¡± Shen Xin couldn¡¯t help but defend her when she heard how awful Madam Shen made Qiao Mianmian sound. ¡°She didn¡¯t seduce Brother Zeli. She and Brother Yesi are also in love. They aren¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shen Xin, shut up! Is your surname Shen or Qiao? Why are you speaking up for an outsider?¡± Madam Shen sounded angry. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Shen Xin closed her eyes and bit her lip. ¡°Mom, you have a misunderstanding about Sister Qiao. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s really not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for that vixen? If she hadn¡¯t snatched Mo Yesi away, her current position would belong to your sister. You¡¯re really infuriating. I didn¡¯t believe it when your sister told me that you might be in puppy love, but it seems like it¡¯s true now. ¡°Shen Xin, answer me honestly. Are you dating Qiao Chen? Is that why you¡¯re speaking up for his sister?¡± Shen Xin was stunned. She immediately denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? Then, why are you always speaking up for Qiao Mianmian?¡± Madam Shen was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are or not, I¡¯ll put it out there now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have anything to do with Qiao Chen. If you¡¯re in a rtionship with him, break it off immediately..¡± Chapter 2542 - We Should Let Others Know the Truth

Chapter 2542: We Should Let Others Know the Truth

¡°You can date anyone but Qiao Chen, do you hear me! ¡°If you¡¯re with him, don¡¯t call me Mom anymore. I don¡¯t have such a disappointing daughter like you! ¡°Hurry up and record the video. Send it to us first. I¡¯ll speak to you about Qiao Chenter. The most important thing now is to settle your sister¡¯s matter.¡± Madam Shen hung up. Shen Xin was still thinking about what she said. ¡°You can date anyone but Qiao Chen.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re with him, don¡¯t call me Mom anymore.¡± The corridor was quiet. The super VIP floor wasn¡¯t a ce for ordinary people. Not everyone could stay here. Hence, there were very few people on this floor. Shen Xin looked up and saw that she was alone in the empty corridor. ¡°Shen Xin.¡± Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a voice sounded behind her and pulled her back from her wandering state. She was still in a daze, and her face was still pale. She turned her head around in confusion. Then, she met a pair of beautiful and warm eyes. ¡°Shen Xin, are you alright?¡± The young man¡¯s exquisite face was filled with worry. His dark eyes, which were clearer than ink, were also filled with worry and concern. ¡°I saw you standing at the door for a long time. I¡­ was a little worried, so I came out to take a look.¡± Qiao Chen looked at her pale face and ced a hand on her shoulder. ¡°You know about your sister?¡± Qiao Chen knew what Shen Rou did. After all, he was the one who investigated her ount and gathered the evidence that she hired the Inte Water Army to defame Qiao Mianmian. Shen Rou made a rification on Weibo and pushed all the me to Shen Xin. After seeing Shen Rou¡¯s Weibo post, especially after seeing Shen Xin¡¯s cell phone number being exposed, he was worried about her. Qiao Chen¡¯s heart ached for her. She had obviously cried. Shen Xin looked at him for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ be sad.¡± Qiao Chen wanted to console her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was the top student in the country, but he was helpless when it came toforting girls. He opened his mouth awkwardly. ¡°If you¡¯re really sad, you¡­ can talk to me. If you want to cry, you can lean on me. You don¡¯t have to hold your emotions in front of me.¡± He held it in for a while before speaking. With that, he stared at her again. ¡°Qiao Chen, I called my sister just now.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t look very sad. Her expression was calm. Under Qiao Chen¡¯s worried gaze, her eyshes trembled slightly. She lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°She asked me to take the me. She told me that only by doing that can I protect the Shen Corporation. ¡°Otherwise, if my sister has negative news, it will definitely have a huge impact on the Shen Corporation. She wants me to record a video like she did and post on Weibo, admitting that I did everything.¡± Shen Xin seemed to be talking about someone else¡¯s matter, and no other emotions could be seen on her face. The calmer she appeared, the more worried Qiao Chen was. ¡°Shen Xin, are you alright?¡± Qiao Chen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t have to hide your emotions in front of me. If you¡¯re sad, you¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Chen, what do you think I should do?¡± Shen Xin interrupted him again. ¡°My sister is the Chairman of the Shen Corporation now. If she has a negative image, it will really affect thepany. ¡°Previously, the Shen family encountered a crisis and almost went bankrupt. Now that we¡¯re finally safe, we can¡¯t suffer any more blows. I¡¯m the daughter of the Shen family. At this time, I should consider the overall situation and stand up for everything, right?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned. ¡°Shen Xin, have you decided? Are you going to help your sister and take the me for everything?¡± Qiao Chen looked at her with aplicated expression. If Shen Xin was willing to take responsibility for Shen Rou, she would have a chance to clear her name. But Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t willing to let Shen Rou clear her name. Shen Rou was the one who did the wrong thing. Why should Shen Xin take responsibility for her? Moreover, Shen Rou had hurt his sister. Qiao Chen didn¡¯t want to let Shen Rou off so easily. If he let her off this time, she would frame Qiao Mianmian again. Qiao Chen would never allow Shen Rou to hurt his sister again! ¡°Qiao Chen, if you were me, what would you do?¡± Shen Xin bit her lip, finally looking a little lost. Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while. He thought about it. If Qiao Mianmian was the one who did it, what would he do? Was he willing to take the me for his sister? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qiao Chen replied. Shen Xin didn¡¯t seem to expect his answer. After hearing what he said, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me now. I don¡¯t know what I should do. If it¡¯s for the Shen family¡¯s good, I should admit that I did those things. ¡°But if I do that, it won¡¯t be fair to your sister.¡± Qiao Chen looked up in surprise. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I saw what my sister said about your sister. My sister¡­ is really too much. ¡°I think if someone spread rumors about her like this, I¡¯d be so angry that I¡¯d want to find out who it was and give them a good beating. Qiao Chen, are you feeling the same way now? You really want to beat my sister, right?¡± ¡°Shen Xin, I¡­¡± ¡°My sister is obsessed with Brother Yesi, so she hates your sister. This won¡¯t be thest time.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes flickered as if she had made a decision. ¡°I can take responsibility for her this time, but what about next time? ¡°Moreover, if I do that, it won¡¯t be fair to Sister Qiao Mianmian. ¡°People who did something wrong should be punished, right?¡± When Qiao Chen realized what Shen Xin was going to do, he looked at her in shock. ¡°Shen Xin, what are you going to do?¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips. She knew the consequences of what she was about to do, but she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. ¡°I think we should let others know the truth..¡± Chapter 2543 - A Reverse Video!

Chapter 2543: A Reverse Video!

¡°You¡¯ve really thought it through?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Do you know what will happen if you expose your sister?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shen Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°But if I help my sister this time, she¡¯ll do something even worse next time. My conscience won¡¯t let me.¡± She¡¯d thought about the consequences. Shen Rou would definitely hate her. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her as her sister anymore. Father Shen and Mother Shen would definitely feel that she didn¡¯t care about the overall situation and would be disappointed in her. She would be seen as a sinner by the whole family. But she still decided to tell the truth. Even if she lost everything. ¡­ After Shen Rou spent a lot of money to hire the Inte Water Army to clear her name and was about to seed, suddenly, a user named ¡°Future Period¡± made a post on Weibo. The post quickly went on the trending list. A few seconds after theizens saw the trending topics and joined in the fun, they realized that the person who posted was actually Shen Xin, that vicious and scheming little slut sister? Not only did she post on Weibo, she even recorded a video?! Moreover, she was actually rather good-looking. She looked like a pure and innocent student. Theizens were even more shocked when they saw the video. They had thought that it was an apology. After all, she¡¯d gone overboard. She should apologize to Qiao Mianmian and theizens. But no one expected that it was a reverse video instead!! ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things. I only found out about it from my ssmate an hour ago. Sister Qiao and Brother Yesi are in love. I¡¯ve always given them my blessings and never thought of doing anything behind their backs. Yes, I did feel sorry for my sister because she gave a lot in this rtionship. I know how much she likes Brother Yesi. ¡°But I¡¯ve always known that feelings can¡¯t be forced. ¡°I once tried to persuade my sister to give up, but she was too obsessed with this rtionship. ¡°I think, no matter what, she shouldn¡¯t nder Sister Qiao behind her back. Even if she¡¯s my biological sister, it¡¯s still a mistake. I won¡¯t distort the truth and defend her. In the end, I want to apologize to Sister Qiao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qiao. I know that an apology is useless and can¡¯t make up for anything. But I still have to apologize to you. What my sister did was really overboard, so I won¡¯t ask Sister Qiao to forgive her.¡± ¡°The only thing I can do is tell the truth. No matter how many people believe me, I just want peace of mind. ¡°Finally, I apologize to everyone.¡± In the video, Shen Xin bowed deeply. Her post was quickly reposted. In just 10 minutes, the number of reposts reached tens of thousands. This video was different from Shen Rou¡¯s video. Shen Xin didn¡¯t pretend to be weak and pitiful. From the start to the end, she was neither arrogant nor humble. At most, her eyes reddened. Even though tears threatened to roll down her cheeks, none came out.. Chapter 2544 - Standing on Shen Xins Side

Chapter 2544: Standing on Shen Xin¡¯s Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But her strong and sincere image made people believe her words. It didn¡¯t look like she was lying at all. Moreover, Shen Xin¡¯s looks were more likable. She wasn¡¯t as aggressive as Shen Rou. Hence, Shen Rou had to act pitiful to gain sympathy. But Shen Xin didn¡¯t need to. Someizens were already suspicious of Shen Rou¡¯s post. They thought she was lying. When Shen Xin posted this, they naturally trusted their judgment even more. A few of the more rational verified ounts saw Shen Xin¡¯s post and reposted it. The caption: The truth is here. They hadn¡¯t taken sides. This repost was on Shen Xin¡¯s side. Someone in thement section asked: ¡°Brother T, so you think Shen Rou is lying too? Hiding it from her sister?¡± ¡°Brother T, are you on Shen Rou¡¯s side now?¡± Brother T replied to a fan: ¡°I think her sister¡¯s words are more believable than Shen Rou¡¯s. I believe in my intuition.¡± The fans continued: ¡°They were the ones who posted the two videos. No one has any evidence to prove that the other person is lying. Brother T, aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the face by taking sides so early?¡± Brother T: ¡°Who said there¡¯s no evidence? Didn¡¯t Huan Yu post evidence previously? I think the evidence is conclusive. Actually, a lot of Shen Rou¡¯s words in the video were wed and couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny. However, many people softened up when a beauty pretended to be pitiful. Even if they had doubts, they wouldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for her.¡± Fans: ¡°Brother T, do you dare to make a bet with us fans?¡± Brother T: ¡°What bet?¡± Fans: ¡°If Shen Rou is lying, then you win. If her sister is lying, then we win. Brother T, if you lose, you give us benefits. If we lose, you broadcast the treasure map.¡± Brother T: ¡°Then, prepare the treasure map.¡± After the few verified ounts reposted and expressed their stances, theizens felt that Shen Xin¡¯s words were even more credible. After all, those verified ounts didn¡¯t take sides easily. Those who could make them side with them were definitely not liars. Something simr happened before. Manyizens were pped in the face. But these verified ounts were all on the person¡¯s side. Moreover, these verified ounts rarely paid attention to such gossip. It was rare for them to pay attention to it, so they naturally attracted attention. Netizen A: ¡°Even Brother T and the rest think that what Shen Rou¡¯s sister said is true, then Shen Rou must be lying. I don¡¯t believe anyone else, but I believe Brother T and Little Bear. They¡¯re very good at judging people.¡± Netizen B: ¡°Brother T¡¯s eyes are sharp. He won¡¯t misjudge anyone. I felt that Shen Rou¡¯s words were full of ws and didn¡¯t have any credibility at all. Some people even fought with me. Shen Rou doesn¡¯t look good. Her sister looks much more honest. She actually treated her biological sister like this. She¡¯s crazy.¡± Netizen C: ¡°I stand on her sister¡¯s side too. It¡¯s not based on what everyone¡¯s saying. This time, I believe in my intuition.¡± Those verified ounts had tens of millions of fans. In terms of poprity, they weren¡¯t inferior to many popr artistes. With their reposts, Shen Xin¡¯s post was forwarded by even more people. The other verified ounts also reposted it.. Most of them stood on Shen Xin¡¯s side and felt that her words were trustworthy. Chapter 2545 - God Wants Her Dead!

Chapter 2545: God Wants Her Dead!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someizens noticed that Yan Shaoqing had quietly reposted Shen Xin¡¯s post. He even added a sentence: [Xiao Xin is a good girl, I like you.] Lu Rao reposted it at the same time as Yan Shaoqing. Doctor Lu is a good doctor: [I believe that Xiao Xin¡¯s decision isn¡¯t easy. No matter what, I¡¯ll support you.] None of them reposted Shen Rou¡¯s post. But they reposted Shen Xin¡¯s post. This represented their attitude. They all thought that Shen Rou was lying. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was shocked when she heard the truth from Linda. She thought she heard wrong. ¡°Sister Xie, you said that Shen Xin posted on Weibo saying that Shen Rou is lying?¡± ¡°Mm, are you very shocked? When I first found out, I found it unbelievable too. I really didn¡¯t expect a person like Shen Rou to have such a righteous sister. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to her sister ¡®cing righteousness before family¡¯. Otherwise, Shen Rou would have been cleared of all charges. ¡°God wants her dead! God probably can¡¯t stand it anymore, so He decided to teach her a lesson. ¡°In any case, she can forget about clearing her name. Most of theizens believe in Shen Xin now. Moreover, a few famous verified ounts have expressed their support for Shen Xin. It won¡¯t be easy for Shen Rou to clear her name.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very surprised. She was still thinking about how to settle this. Unexpectedly, Shen Xin became the biggest help. She solved the problem instantly. Shen Xin was Shen Rou¡¯s biological sister. Qiao Mianmian was really surprised that she would do this. ¡°Oh right, let me tell you another piece of good news.¡± Linda seemed to be in a good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you know that Shen Rou is really unlucky this time? Not only has her reputation been ruined, but the Shen Corporation is also going to suffer with her. ¡°Henry Zhou was originallying to Yuncheng City at the end of the month, but he has already canceled his itinerary. Do you know what this means? It must be because of Shen Rou¡¯s matter that he¡¯s unwilling to work with her after knowing her true character. ¡°This was the Shen family¡¯s biggest trump card. Now, it¡¯s gone. ¡°Also, the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price has been affected too. It has fallen a lot. ¡°Shen Rou must be furious now. Let¡¯s see what excuse she¡¯s going to give this time!¡± Henry Zhou wanted to cancel his coboration with the Shen Corporation? This news surprised Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi told her that the Shen Corporation must have something to do with Tang Ya to be able to invite Henry Zhou. If Henry Zhou really canceled his coboration with the Shen Corporation, what would happen to Tang Ya? Was she not going to help Shen Rou anymore? ¡°Sister Xie, are you sure Henry Zhou canceled his trip to Yuncheng City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Linda was certain. ¡°Moreover, the reason is definitely rted to the Shen Corporation¡¯s uing cooperation. ¡°Henry Zhou arranged for his assistant toe over for an inspection before the week ended. I¡¯ve just received news that his assistant has decided to return to M Nation at thest minute. This also proves that the coboration between Henry Zhou and the Shen Corporation has probably failed. ¡°Otherwise, his assistant wouldn¡¯t have returned so quickly. ¡°She shot herself in the foot this time. If she¡¯s not careful, the Shen Corporation might be ruined by her. I remember that the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price kept falling, and it almost went bankrupt because of that. If the Shen Corporation goes bankrupt because of her, she¡¯ll be a real sinner.¡± Linda rambled on. Half an hourter, the call ended. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was energetic after the call. She immediately opened Weibo and searched for Shen Xin¡¯s post. Shen Xin¡¯s Weibo post had been reposted more than 200,000 times. And the titles of the trending topics changed. # Shen Rou¡¯s sister exposed the truth on video # # Shen Rou Lying # # Shen Rou failed to clear her name # # Exposing Best Actress Shen Rou¡¯s True Colors # A few minutester. Qiao Mianmian finished watching Shen Xin¡¯s video. She had mixed feelings. Shen Xin and Shen Rou had different personalities. This was what she knew. Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like Shen Rou, she wasn¡¯t biased against Shen Xin. On the contrary, she actually had a good impression of her. Especially during this period, Shen Xin often went to the hospital to help take care of Qiao Chen. She had already epted that Qiao Chen and Shen Xin would be together. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Xin had chosen to step forward because of Qiao Chen, but she knew that with Shen Rou¡¯s personality, Shen Xin would probably not have it easy in the Shen family. Qiao Mianmian called Qiao Chen. ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen picked up quickly. Qiao Mianmian said directly, ¡°Chen Chen, do you know that Shen Xin posted on Weibo and exposed Shen Rou¡¯s lie? Did she tell you about this beforehand?¡± ¡°Mm, I know. Shen Xin came to see me this afternoon and told me about it.¡± ¡°Is she still with you?¡± Qiao Chen was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°She just went home.¡± ¡°She went home?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, Shen Xin¡¯s family will definitely be very angry about her post. Shen Rou won¡¯t let it go so easily. She¡¯ll definitely make a scene. Shen Xin¡¯s life won¡¯t be good when she gets home.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet for a few more seconds. ¡°Mm, I know. Sister, I¡¯ve told her that if she feels unhappy living at home, she can move out. Dad bought two properties for me. She can live anywhere she wants. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll take care of her. Even if she leaves the Shen family, she still has me.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated. ¡°Sister, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, your brother-inw was very angry this time, so he taught the Shen Corporation a lesson. Now that the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price has dropped drastically, and your brother-inw lost a few big deals, the Shen Corporation might suffer a huge blow this time. ¡°Shen Xin will definitely know about thister. Although I don¡¯t object to your rtionship and I don¡¯t have any objections if you two want to be together, the feud between the two families has indeed been formed. Can you really put aside this feud and continue to interact with her?¡± Qiao Mianmian was worried that her brother was too deeply involved. It would be a pity if it didn¡¯t end well. Qiao Chen would definitely be hurt too. Previously, because the Mo family didn¡¯t help and because of Shen Rou, the two families already had some grudges. After this, the Shen family¡¯s hatred towards the Mo family would probably deepen. Chapter 2546 - Untitled

Chapter 2546: Untitled

The rtionship between the two families would never return to how it was in the past. There were many practical problems to consider. At that time, even if the Mo family didn¡¯t stop Qiao Chen from interacting with Shen Xin, what about the Shen family? Qiao Chen kept quiet. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m not objecting to your rtionship. Shen Xin is a very good girl. If you like her and want to be with her, Sister will definitely support you. I¡¯m just afraid that the rtionship between the Shen and Mo families will worsen and affect you. ¡°If Shen Xin still cares about her family, she won¡¯tpletely ignore them. If she does, you guys¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped talking. Qiao Chen was smart enough to know what she meant. After a while, Qiao Chen¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve thought about what you said a long time ago. No matter what, I won¡¯t give up on her. I have to give it a try. ¡°Even if she¡­¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice grew a little hoarse. ¡°Even if she decides not to interact with me because of her family, I won¡¯t give up on her.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was hoarse but firm. Every word sounded like an oath. ¡°Unless she marries, I won¡¯t give up on this rtionship.¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian heard Qiao Chen¡¯s attitude and ns for this rtionship so clearly. She knew that he liked Shen Xin. But she didn¡¯t expect him to have such deep feelings for her. He was only 18, still a child in the eyes of many. Many people wouldn¡¯t take an 18-year-old¡¯s words too seriously. After all, who hadn¡¯t fallen for someone in their youth? How long could their rtionshipst? He wasn¡¯t mature enough yet. But Qiao Mianmian knew her brother well. The siblings shared the same views. Shen Xin was Qiao Chen¡¯s first love. She meant a lot to him. That was why Qiao Mianmian reminded him of some practical problems and not that this rtionship wasn¡¯t important. Qiao Chen was young, but his mind was firm. Once he made up his mind, no one could persuade him. Including his sister, who was very important to him. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve thought it through, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. Make your own decision. But there¡¯s something I have to remind you of.¡± ¡°Sister, say it.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. She thought about what she was about to say and pretended to cough. ¡°Well, if¡­ I mean if you two are together, it¡¯s fine if you want to date. But before you graduate, you can¡¯t cross the minefield. Unless you¡¯re sure about marriage. Chen Chen, you¡¯re a boy, you have to be more self-aware about this. ¡°Ahem, um¡­ do you understand what I mean?¡± Although he was her younger brother, he was still a big boy. Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed about these sensitive topics. But she was like a mother. If she didn¡¯t say it, who would? Of course, she had confidence in her brother. She knew that he was a well-behaved child.. Chapter 2547 - Untitled

Chapter 2547: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But it was inevitable. Qiao Chen was silent for a full minute. Then, she heard the young man say ufortably, ¡°Sister, I know.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian was actually a little ufortable. She quickly ended the topic. ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, I believe you know what to do. Then, I won¡¯t be long-winded.¡± Qiao Mianmian then hung up. ¡­ At the same time, in the Shen family. ¡°Eldest Miss, Madam, Old Master, Second Miss is back.¡± The butler walked into the hall, followed by a petite figure. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy. The butler nced at Shen Rou, who was sitting beside Madam Shen with an awful expression. He then looked at Shen Xin behind him and couldn¡¯t help but worry for her. This time, First Miss was very angry. Everyone in the Shen family knew that Second Miss had angered First Miss. After First Miss came back, she lost her temper and smashed a lot of things. The group of people below them didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Old Master and Madam seemed angry too. Second Miss might not be able to survive this. Young Lady Shen was in charge now. What Second Miss did had ruined Eldest Miss¡¯s reputation. It was said that thepany was also affected. He wondered how First Miss would treat Second Misster. Although the butler was worried, they were still biological sisters. No matter how angry First Miss was, she couldn¡¯t really do anything to her sister. At this thought, the butler looked at Shen Xin again and couldn¡¯t help but slow down. He then lowered his voice and reminded her, ¡°Second Miss, First Miss is very angry now. Madam and Old Master are also very angry. In a while¡­ speak better and take the initiative to apologize. Don¡¯t argue with them.¡± The butler retreated. Shen Xin walked towards Shen Rou. She looked at the sullen Shen Rou and then at Madam Shen and Father Shen. After a few seconds of silence, she said softly, ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister, I¡¯m back.¡± Shen Xin had just finished speaking when a shadow fell in front of her. Shen Rou got up and gave her a tight p, causing her face to jerk to the side. Her face swelled. Shen Rou¡¯s actions shocked everyone in the hall. Father Shen and Madam Shen were shocked too. Madam Shen stood up with wide eyes. ¡°Rourou, why did you hit your sister?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were cold and her expression was gloomy. She looked at Shen Xin without a trace of warmth. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit her? She¡¯s a traitor! She¡¯s eating the Shen family¡¯s food and using the Shen family¡¯s clothes. Her current superior life was all given to her by the Shen family. But at the crucial moment, she wants to push our Shen family into the fire pit for an outsider. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we hit such a heartless ingrate?¡± Madam Shen was stunned. She looked at Shen Xin¡¯s swollen face and felt sorry for her. Madam Shen had always loved her younger daughter. Although she was angry at her actions this time, her heart ached when she saw her beloved younger daughter being hit. ¡°Rourou, Xiao Xin was just confused.¡± Madam Shen couldn¡¯t bear it.. She walked to Shen Xin¡¯s side and held her hand. Chapter 2548 - Untitled

Chapter 2548: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiao Xin is still young, so it¡¯s understandable that she isn¡¯t considerate enough. She did something wrong, can¡¯t she just salvage it? ¡°You¡¯re biological sisters. Talk nicely. Don¡¯t hit her so easily.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s protective behavior made Shen Rou even angrier. She red at Shen Xin. ¡°What do you mean young? She¡¯s not considerate enough. She doesn¡¯t even care about her family anymore because of Qiao Chen. ¡°I¡¯m her biological sister, but she actually helped that slut Qiao Mianmian! I think she¡¯s blinded by love. She doesn¡¯t even care about her family anymore.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t react to Shen Rou¡¯s p. She just covered her face and listened to the scolding. She only looked up when Shen Rou mentioned Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen. The girl looked at Shen Rou expressionlessly. ¡°Do you see that!¡± Shen Rou was even more furious when she saw her reaction. She pointed at her nose and sneered. ¡°She didn¡¯t react to everything I said. Now that I mention Qiao Chen, she looks at me like that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy that I said that about him? Shen Xin, don¡¯t forget your surname. Are you going to turn against your sister for a man? Let me tell you, the Shen family is relying on me now. If anything happens to me, do you think you can still have a good life? ¡°Do you think that Qiao Chen would still think highly of you if the Shen family falls from power? ¡°Do you think that by helping Qiao Mianmian this time, he¡¯ll be grateful to you, develop a good impression of you, and fall in love with you? Stop dreaming. He didn¡¯t like you when he was still a poor boy. Now that he¡¯s the Young Master of the Mo family, he can¡¯t possibly like you. ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done was just to move him. He¡¯s willing to interact with you now because he feels that you still have some value. Do you believe that after this incident, he won¡¯t bother about you anymore? I really can¡¯t understand how I have such a stupid sister like you. He¡¯s just a man, and you¡¯re already so infatuated with him that you don¡¯t even care about your family. Shen Rou¡¯s words were harsh. Shen Xin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sister, Qiao Chen isn¡¯t this kind of person.¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t defend herself, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate Shen Rou talking about Qiao Chen like this. She knew very well what kind of person Qiao Chen was. He had never used her. ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Shen Rou said angrily. ¡°You¡¯re confused by him, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t see clearly. The siblings are the same kind of people, they¡¯re not good people. They use any means to get close to the rich and powerful. ¡°These two lowly people used tricks and schemes, and now they¡¯ve be upper-ss people.¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re biased against them.¡± Shen Xin shook her head. ¡°Qiao Chen has never used me, and he never asked me to do anything. I did everything willingly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with you.¡± Chapter 2549 - Untitled

Chapter 2549: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou¡¯s expression was getting darker, but Shen Xin wasn¡¯t afraid. She said what she wanted to say. ¡°If Brother Yesi doesn¡¯t like Sister Qiao, it¡¯s useless no matter how scheming Sister Qiao is. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know this best?¡± Shen Xin asked. Shen Rou had liked Mo Yesi for over 20 years. All these years, in order to make Mo Yesi like her, she¡¯d actually done a lot. But Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t like her. Shen Xin said this to let Shen Rou know that her so-called scheming methods were useless in front of Mo Yesi. Many women used tricks on Mo Yesi. If they could make him fall in love with them, Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t have been in love with him for over 20 years. Shen Xin¡¯s words unveiled the scar that Shen Rou couldn¡¯t face the most. She also unveiled her cover and instantly angered her. Stunned, Shen Rou flew into a rage. She raised her hand and was about to hit Shen Xin again. However, this time Shen Xin wasn¡¯t so silly. Before Shen Rou¡¯s pnded, she turned away. Shen Rou¡¯s hand fell on empty space. Seeing that Shen Xin actually dared to dodge it, she felt that her authority had been challenged and flew into a rage. ¡°Shen Xin, are you provoking me?¡± She said fiercely. ¡°Do you want to go against me for Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen?¡± Shen Xin looked up at the person in front of her. She felt familiar, but also foreign. Shen Rou just said that she¡¯d lost herself because of a man. But to Shen Xin, Shen Rou was the one who lost herself. In Shen Xin¡¯s memory, her sister was a beautiful, confident, and charming woman. She knew her goal all along. Shen Rou had been outstanding in her studies since she was young. She had always been the ¡°other people¡¯s child¡± kind. Just like Mo Yesi, she graduated from a prestigious university overseas. Shen Xin worked hard because Shen Rou was a good role model for her. She was very proud of having an outstanding sister. She hoped that she could be as outstanding as her sister. But she didn¡¯t understand why her outstanding sister became like this. She¡¯d fallen for someone and lost herself, bing a stranger. Shen Rou¡¯s obsession made her a scary person. Shen Xin looked at her nkly and felt sad. She knew that her rtionship with her sister would never return to how it was in the past. Unless she was willing to follow Shen Rou¡¯s instructions. But that was impossible. ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you let go of your obsession? Let go of Brother Yesi, Sister Qiao, and stop paying attention to them. Can¡¯t you live well without him? Why do you have to do those things? ¡°Are you really happy to see Sister Qiao and Brother Yesi in trouble? ¡°Let go? Why should I?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°That slut Qiao Mianmian ruined my life and stole everything that belonged to me. Why should I let her off? ¡°I hate her. I can¡¯t wait for her to die. As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let that slut off. ¡°Shen Xin, post on Weibo again and deny what you said before. If you admit that you did everything, we can still be sisters. ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Chapter 2550 - Untitled

Chapter 2550: Untitled

Shen Rou¡¯s eyes turned fierce. ¡°We won¡¯t be sisters anymore!¡± Shen Xin looked at her in shock. Shen Rou sounded so determined. Even Madam Shen and Father Shen¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Rourou, what are you saying¡­¡± Madam Shen didn¡¯t want her two daughters to be in a bad rtionship. If they really got into a fight, she didn¡¯t know which side to help. ¡°What do you mean by not being sisters anymore? You both came out from my womb. This blood rtionship won¡¯t change no matter what. Be it you or Xiao Xin, you¡¯ll always be my daughter. ¡°We¡¯re family, let¡¯s talk about it. Don¡¯t say such hurtful words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Father Shen, who had been silent all this while, also said disapprovingly, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re no longer sisters? I don¡¯t like to hear these words. Don¡¯t say them anymore. Xiao Xin, your sister was too angry, that¡¯s why she said that. What happened to that Weibo post, did someone ask you to do that?¡± Shen Xin pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°No, no one asked me to do that. It was my own idea.¡± Madam Shen saw Shen Rou¡¯s gloomy expression and hurriedly tugged on her younger daughter¡¯s sleeve. She advised her nicely. ¡°Xiao Xin, quickly make another post. Don¡¯t anger your sister anymore. Do you know how much impact your post had on your sister? ¡°Even the Shen Corporation was affected. Have you forgotten how the outsiders treated us when our family was down? I don¡¯t want to experience such a life again. Dad and Mom have doted on you since you were young. Take it that you¡¯re helping us, alright? ¡°Family have to help each other. Your sister is in trouble now, how can you leave her in the lurch?¡± ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Father Shen looked at Shen Xin seriously and sighed heavily. ¡°Only you can help your sister. If your sister¡¯s matter can¡¯t be resolved, the Shen Corporation will be greatly affected. ¡°Our Shen family can¡¯t afford another blow. ¡°Be good and stop being willful. You¡¯re helping your sister and our family, do you understand?¡± Shen Rou kept quiet. As long as Shen Xin agreed, she would have a chance to clear her name. Shen Xin looked at Madam Shen and Father Shen, who were looking at her expectantly. She knew that what they said was true. The Shen family couldn¡¯t take any more blows. If Shen Rou¡¯s negative news wasn¡¯t resolved, it would have a huge impact on the Shen Corporation. She had already heard that the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price was affected by this incident. If she was sensible and filial enough, she should have agreed. ¡°Xiao Xin.¡± Madam Shen waited for a while and couldn¡¯t help but call her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you still unwilling? Xiao Xin, you¡¯re the daughter of the Shen family. If our family is in trouble, you won¡¯t be fine too. ¡°What are you hesitating for? ¡°Is it really as your sister said, that your family isn¡¯t as important as an outsider?¡± Madam Shen was getting angry. At this point, if her daughter was still insensible and disobedient, she would feel that she had raised her for nothing. Chapter 2551 - Untitled

Chapter 2551: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Xiao Xin,¡± Father Shen called her. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Xin bit her lip and opened her mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t post on Weibo again. I won¡¯t take responsibility for what I didn¡¯t do.¡± Madam Shen and Father Shen¡¯s expressions changed. Shen Rou¡¯s expression was even worse. ¡°You all saw it, right? She can even abandon her family for a man. Alright, Shen Xin, since you¡¯re giving up your family for your love, you¡¯re no longer a Shen! ¡°Our Shen family doesn¡¯t have a heartless ingrate like you!¡± Shen Xin looked into Shen Rou¡¯s eyes, which were filled with anger. She pursed her lips and kept quiet for a while before saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for anyone. I just want to live up to my conscience. Sister, stop it. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes. ¡°The Mo and Shen families became like this because of your obsession. Don¡¯t you understand? No matter what you do, what doesn¡¯t belong to you will never belong to you. Everything you do is meaningless. ¡°Why do you have to be obsessed with Brother Yesi? You¡¯ve liked him for over 20 years, but he¡¯s never been attracted to you. Don¡¯t you understand? Love can¡¯t be forced. Sister, let go. Don¡¯t be stubborn, alright?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes were moist and slightly red. She still cared about Shen Rou. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her sister torture herself like this anymore. ¡°Sister, let Brother Yesi go. Free yourself.¡± Shen Xin choked. Her sincere advice was met with a p from Shen Rou. This time, Shen Xin wasn¡¯t prepared. Shen Rou raised her hand and pped her on the other cheek with all her might. Her fair and tender cheeks swelled up instantly, and five bright red finger marks appeared. Shen Rou¡¯s p stung. Her eyes were filled with anger and her expression was gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What do you know, what do you know? You heartless ingrate! Get lost, get lost immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to help Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re no longer my sister. I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so stubborn without the Shen family¡¯s protection!¡± Shen Xin¡¯s words made Shen Rou feel embarrassed. It was as if she¡¯d pped her. How could she tolerate it? Her biological sister would rather help Qiao Mianmian than her. This made Shen Rou even angrier. She was such an ingrate! Since she was loyal to Qiao Mianmian and her brother, she would fulfill her wish. Shen Xin was stunned by this p. She could taste blood in her mouth. Shen Rou was so angry that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to p her anymore. Her ears were still buzzing. She couldn¡¯t hear anything for a minute. Her mind was nk. When she recovered, she felt the burning pain on her cheek. Chapter 2552 - Send Her Out Immediately

Chapter 2552: Send Her Out Immediately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But the pain on her face couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. Shen Xin covered her face and tried her best to hold back her tears. She slowly turned around. Madam Shen¡¯s heart ached when Shen Xin was hit, but when she thought about what she¡¯d just said, her heart hardened. In her opinion, her younger daughter was too insensible. She was too ignorant. Even she almost raised her hand in anger. Shen Xin was embarrassed. The girl¡¯s beautiful face was swollen, and handprints could be seen on both sides of her cheeks. But Shen Rou only looked at her coldly. ¡°Move out of the Shen Residence. Oh right, since you¡¯re unwilling to work for the family, don¡¯t spend a single cent of ours anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll block your credit card too. ¡°I want to see if they¡¯ll be willing to take care of you now that you¡¯re broke.¡± ¡°Rourou¡­¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to help Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re no longer my sister. I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so stubborn without the Shen family¡¯s protection.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s words made Shen Rou feel embarrassed. It was as if she¡¯d pped her. How could she tolerate it? ¡°Mom, I have the final say in this matter.¡± Shen Rou interrupted Madam Shen¡¯s request and said coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯m the head of the family now, I call the shots. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t given her a chance, but you¡¯ve all seen her decision. ¡°She¡¯s so loyal to Qiao Mianmian and her brother that she forgot her surname. Is there a need for the Shen family to continue raising such an ingrate? Moreover, isn¡¯t she already an adult? Since she has such a backbone, she must have a way to take care of herself. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Madam Shen grabbed Shen Xin¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Xiao Xin, quickly apologize to your sister. Are you really going to abandon your family for a man?¡± Shen Xin bit her lip and burst into tears. She looked at Shen Rou¡¯s cold expression and said stubbornly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I admit it?¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to persuade her anymore.¡± Shen Rou sneered. ¡°She¡¯s confused now. She won¡¯t listen to anything you say. Shen Xin, I want to see how long you can stay outside. ¡°Uncle Chen, pack Second Miss¡¯s luggage and send her out immediately.¡± Standing at the side, the butler was stunned. He looked up at the stubborn Shen Xin anxiously and opened his mouth to persuade her. Second Miss was only 18 now. And she was a student. She didn¡¯t have the ability to work on her own. First Miss not only wanted to chase her out of the Shen family, but she also wanted to block her credit card. How was she going to live in the future? Young Lady was too heartless. This was her biological sister. How could she bear to be so heartless? But why was Second Miss so stubborn? First Miss was in charge now. If she really chased Second Miss out of the house, what would Second Miss do in the future? ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Uncle Chen. I¡¯ll pack my luggage myself..¡± Shen Xin then turned around and headed upstairs. Chapter 2553 - Untitled

Chapter 2553: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Father Shen was shocked. At this moment, he felt that his daughter was so foreign. She wasn¡¯t the obedient and filial daughter he remembered. She was so domineering that it was scary. ¡°Rourou, w-why are you talking to your dad and me like this?¡± Madam Shen was stunned for a while. Her face was pale as she asked angrily. Shen Rou looked at her coldly without any respect. She didn¡¯t look at Madam Shen like she was her mother. Madam Shen felt a chill down her spine. She really felt like this daughter was a different person. She was so foreign and scary. At this moment, someone¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Shen Rou¡¯s cell phone. She picked it up and frowned when she saw the caller ID. She picked it up after a while. Not long after picking up the call, Shen Rou¡¯s expression turned awful. She gripped her cell phone tightly, her expression as dark as a storm. She suppressed her anger and growled. ¡°What did you say? Everything was fine, why did she leave? Didn¡¯t you think of a way to make her stay? ¡°Damn it, go to the airport and stop her. I¡¯ll rush over immediately. No matter what, we can¡¯t let her go. ¡°If she leaves, you don¡¯t have to stay in thepany anymore.¡± After a while, Shen Rou hung up. She had just received a call from her assistant. He said that Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant suddenly decided to leave. No matter how they tried to get her to stay, she insisted on returning to M Nation. The assistant had no choice but to call Shen Rou. Shen Rou was in a terrible mood. She regretted being on such bad terms with Tang Ya. How could she have forgotten? Henry Zhou was hired with Tang Ya¡¯s help. Since she had fallen out with Tang Ya, she wouldn¡¯t help her anymore. Hence, Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant leaving must have something to do with Tang Ya. Although she wasn¡¯t surprised that Tang Ya would do this, she couldn¡¯t mess this up. Henry Zhou was the Shen Corporation¡¯s trump card. If used well, the Shen Corporation would be able to recover from its current disadvantage. They had already lost a few businesses. Their stock price was also affected again. The only way to salvage the situation now was for Henry Zhou to design a new batch of jewelry. ¡°Rourou, did something happen at thepany?¡± Father Shen looked at her expression and asked worriedly. He wasn¡¯t going to ask about thepany anymore. When he decided to hand the Shen Corporation over to his daughter, he was a little worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to manage thepany. Unexpectedly, Shen Rou¡¯s performance was much better than he imagined. She managed thepany well and signed a few good deals in a short period of time. After that, Father Shen felt relieved. But now that something like this happened, Father Shen couldn¡¯t possibly remain unworried. ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something. I have to go out immediately.¡± Shen Rou frowned and walked out quickly. Soon, she disappeared from the hall. Madam Shen looked in the direction she left for a while. When she couldn¡¯t see anyone, she slowly retracted her gaze. ¡°I wonder what happened.¡± Chapter 2554 - Untitled

Chapter 2554: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Shen looked worried as well. She sighed and said, ¡°The Shen Corporation can¡¯t be like before. Our Shen family really can¡¯t take any more blows.¡± Father Shen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve talked with my old friends from thepany. Arge part of the reason for the Shen Corporation¡¯s stock price turmoil is because of the Mo Corporation¡¯s interference. Not only that, but the Mo Corporation has also cut off several of our coborations. ¡°This had a huge impact on the Shen Corporation.¡± ¡°What, it¡¯s the Mo Corporation again?¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°The Mo family is too much. What¡¯s this, adding insult to injury?¡± ¡°Old Master Shen and Old Master Mo have been friends for decades. Is this how his descendants treat our Shen family? Aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution for their actions?¡± Father Shen kept quiet for a while. ¡°You can¡¯t me the Mo family for this.¡± ¡°Old Master, what are you saying? You¡¯re actually speaking up for them?!¡± Madam Shen¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Father Shen sighed. ¡°Rourou caused it first. Actually, Xiao Xin is right. If it wasn¡¯t for her obsession with Mo Yesi and wanting to deal with Qiao Mianmian time and time again, our Shen family wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. ¡°I know a little about the two children of the Mo family. The two brothers are especially protective of their loved ones. Rourou ndered Mo Yesi¡¯s wife on the Inte, so he definitely can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened. With the Mo family¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s too easy to deal with our Shen family. ¡°I told Rourou that we can¡¯t afford to offend them. Our Shen family has to keep a low profile. We have to avoid anything rted to the Mo and Gong families. But she didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°This time, not only did she offend the Mo family, but she also offended the Bai family. ¡°Our Shen family is in big trouble.¡± At this point, Father Shen sighed again. There was obvious worry in his eyes. Madam Shen looked at his serious expression and was also affected by his emotions. Her eyes were filled with worry and fear. ¡°Old Master, is-is it as serious as you say? Rourou only said a few words about her online. At most, we can just get her to apologize to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°The Mo and Shen families have been friends for a long time. They can¡¯t be too harsh on us. ¡°As for the Bai family, I have some ties with Madam Bai. I can call her. I think she won¡¯t be too petty.¡± Father Shen turned to look at her and shook his head. His expression became even more serious. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you say. Do you know why the Shen family¡¯s stock price suffered a huge blow and we almost went bankrupt?¡± Madam Shen was stunned. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there a problem with our family?¡± ¡°There was a problem within the corporation, but it didn¡¯t happen in just a day or two. No matter what, the stock price wouldn¡¯t have fallen so badly. Later, I got someone to investigate. At that time, someone deliberately targeted the Shen Corporation.¡± Madam Shen widened her eyes. ¡°Someone is targeting us? Have you found out who it is?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be rted to the Bai family.¡± Chapter 2555 - Are They in a Rush to Reincarnate?

Chapter 2555: Are They in a Rush to Reincarnate?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bai family?!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°But-but why would they target our Shen family? The Shen and Bai families have always been harmonious.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°Because of Rourou.¡± ¡°Because of Rourou?!¡± ¡°Rourou touched Qiao Mianmian. At that time, Qiao Mianmian had already been acknowledged by the Bai family. They looked for their daughter for more than 10 years and finally found her. Of course, they doted on her a lot. Rourou touched the daughter they found with great difficulty, so the Bai family naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡± Madam Shen was shocked speechless. Father Shen sighed heavily as he thought about this. He felt that the Shen family was about to face a huge crisis. ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. Just the Mo family alone is not something our Shen family can handle. With the Bai family added in¡­¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°This time, the Shen family is really in danger.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡­ Shen Rou drove her Maserati to the airport. She had to stop Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant from leaving. On the way to the airport, her assistant called again. Shen Rou¡¯s expression darkened. Nothing good ever happened when her assistant called. ¡°Chairman Shen, a few otherpanies want to cancel their coboration with us. ¡°Chairman Shen, the Shen Corporation¡¯s share price is still falling. It¡¯s falling quicker and quicker. If this continues, the Shen Corporation won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer. ¡°Chairman Shen, the few loans we applied for previously, the bank has called to say that there¡¯s a problem with the loan and it can¡¯t be settled for the time being. What should we do now? Without those loans, the projects that are underway must be terminated. If we stop now, it will cause huge losses to the corporation. ¡°Chairman Shen, I¡¯ve already reached the airport and met Assistant Ai Linna. But she insisted on leaving no matter what. She even said that if we tried to stop her again, she¡¯d call the police. Chairman Shen, how long more until you arrive at the airport? We can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Shen Rou looked at the time and sped up again. A robotic female voice came from the GPS app: [The current speed limit is 120. We are now speeding. Please slow down.] Shen Rou pretended not to hear it. Not only that, but she also sped up. The red Maserati sped towards the airport. Because it was too fast, sparks could be seen when the wheels rubbed against the ground. A few cars that were on the same road eximed when they saw Shen Rou¡¯s red Maserati ¡°fly¡± past them. ¡°Damn, that Maserati is driving so fast, are they in a hurry to reincarnate? Do they want to die?¡± ¡°Which f*cking rich second-generation heir is this? If you want to court death, don¡¯t drag others along with you. Is he tired of living? King of Hell, hurry up and take this idiot away. Don¡¯t let him harm others.¡± ¡°Damn, the car is driving so fast. Is he drunk?¡± ¡°Damn it, with this speed, something might really happen!¡± ¡­ Shen Rou was anxious. Her assistant called a few times and said that Alina had already called the police. When the police came, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her. The car¡¯s speed was way faster than normal. But Shen Rou didn¡¯t think it was fast enough. She had to get to the airport immediately. She had to reach the airport before Alina left. She had to keep her in Yucheng City. With this thought in mind, she didn¡¯t notice a huge truck driving past her. As she sped up again, the huge truck suddenly changednes. If Shen Rou was driving normally, she could have reduced her speed. Even if she didn¡¯t slow down, she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. But as she was driving too fast, by the time she noticed the truck, it was toote. Bam! Apanied by a tragic scream, the Maserati sports car was like a piece of paper. The moment it hit the big truck, the front of the car deformed. She Rou lost consciousness. Blood sshed on the transparent window as if dyeing it red. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this that Maserati? I knew something would happen. I was right!¡± ¡°He was in a rush to be reincarnated. The King of Hell has helped him.¡± ¡°This kind of scourge is courting death. If he¡¯s dead, so be it. It¡¯s also considered removing the scourge of society. But the people driving this kind of car are usually women. I wonder what she looks like. It¡¯s a pity if she¡¯s a beauty.¡± ¡­ Half an hourter. Madam Shen received a call from the police station. ¡°Hello, are you Shen Rou¡¯s family? Your daughter, Shen Rou, was seriously injured in a traffic ident and was sent to the hospital. She¡¯s now in the hospital in critical condition. You¡­¡± It was like a bolt from the blue. Madam Shen couldn¡¯t hear what the policeman said. She turned pale and almost fainted. ¡°Madam.¡± The housemaid saw that something was wrong and immediately ran to her side, reaching out to support her. Bam! Madam Shen copsed onto the housemaid as if she had lost her soul. Her cell phone slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. ¡°Madam, Madam, are you alright?¡± The housemaid was shocked. Madam Shen looked up at her. Her face was so pale that it was scary. After about a minute. ¡°Rourou, my Rourou!¡± Madam Shen suddenly cried out in grief.. She pushed the housemaid away and stumbled towards the door. Chapter 2556 - Shen Rous Car Accident

Chapter 2556: Shen Rou¡¯s Car ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upstairs. Father Shen heard themotion and quickly went downstairs. Madam Shen ran to the door of the hall. In a daze, she tripped when she stepped over the threshold. Madam Shen fell to the ground. Already downstairs, Father Shen quickly ran to her side and reached out to help her up. ¡°Old Master, Old Master¡­¡± When Father Shen went to help Madam Shen, he realized that she was trembling and her face was pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Father Shen was shocked. Madam Shen gripped his arm tightly and opened her mouth. Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Rourou, Rourou was in a car ident.¡± Madam Shen sobbed into her husband¡¯s arms. She hugged Father Shen and said, ¡°Just now, the police called me and said that Rourou was in a car ident. She¡¯s now in the hospital. ¡°The police said that Rourou¡¯s condition is critical. Master, I¡¯m so afraid. If anything happens to Rourou, I-I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Father Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Rourou was in a car ident?¡± Madam Shen was so upset that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Father Shen was stunned. ¡°How could this be? How could this be¡­¡± ¡­ 11:00 PM. Manyizens didn¡¯t believe the news that Shen Rou was in a car ident and in a critical condition in the hospital. They felt that the marketing ount was talking nonsense to gain attention. ¡°This news is too fake. The current marketing ounts really dare to post such fake news in order to gain attention. Previously, these marketing ounts even praised Shen Rou to the skies. Now, she¡¯s being stepped on by the entire Inte. Although theizens don¡¯t like Shen Rou, these marketing ounts are too disgusting. They can change their attitude so quickly.¡± ¡°When you see this news, you can¡¯t help but burst out. Anyway, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I have a friend at the hospital. He just sent me a WeChat message saying that a rich second-generation heir was indeed seriously injured in a car ident and is being resuscitated in their hospital. The injured person is a woman whose surname is Shen. If nothing¡¯s wrong, it should be Shen Rou.¡± ¡°Me too. My friend is from the police station. She told me that Shen Rou really got into a car ident. But she courted death. She was speeding on the expressway when she met a huge truck changingnes. She didn¡¯t have the time to brake and crashed into it. I saw the video of the ident. The front of the car was deformed. I heard that she was covered in blood when she was carried out. It was scary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s not fake news! I was in the hospital and saw Shen Rou get into the ambnce with my own eyes! She¡¯s seriously injured, and it¡¯s hard to say if she can be saved. Sigh, she¡¯s so beautiful and so young, what¡¯s there to pity? But she really courted death. She drove as fast as she could on the expressway. If she was driving normally, this ident wouldn¡¯t have happened. No matter what, I hope she can be saved.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Lady Shen. Our car was behind her at that time, and we were five to six meters away. We saw her sports car hit the big truck with our own eyes. She really drove very quickly.. I even told my husband that if the car drove so quickly, it might suffer an ident.¡± Chapter 2557 - Current Life and Death Unknown

Chapter 2557: Current Life and Death Unknown

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her car to crash right after she said that. The car ident was really scary. Everyone has to drive carefully and follow the traffic rules.¡± When the news first came out, theizens didn¡¯t believe it. But as more and more people in thement section proved that it was true, theizens gradually turned around. Then, someizens posted on Weibo to prove that this was true. Someizens even posted photos and videos of the ident. Someizens checked the red Maserati¡¯s license te number and found that the owner¡¯s name was indeed Shen Rou. At this point, the truth of the matter was almost confirmed. Another 10 minutes passed. Yuncheng City Police Department posted on Weibo. It was reported that a tailgating ident happened at the airport highway at 10:00 PM. The owner of the car was a female, 25 years old, surnamed Shen, and was currently the CEO of the Shen Corporation. The owner of the car was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of her serious injuries. Her condition was unknown. Yuncheng City Police Department¡¯s post confirmed that Shen Rou had indeed been in a car ident. Theizens got even more excited. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually true. I thought it was fake news. Looking at it, it feels like the person can¡¯t be saved. The front of the car has been hit so badly, can the person inside¡­ still be alive?¡± ¡°I also think the chances of being rescued are very small. She wasn¡¯t a drunk, so why did she speed so much? Could it be because of her negative news that she was agitated and deliberately courting death?¡± ¡°She wants to die, but she has to use such a method? Isn¡¯t this harming herself and others? If she wants to die, can¡¯t she find a ce with no one around and die quietly? She drove so quickly on the highway. If she didn¡¯t hit a big truck, but a small car like hers, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be the only one injured. Aren¡¯t other car owners unlucky and innocent?¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that the owner of the truck is unlucky? He just changednes normally. Who knew that the car behind was driving so fast? It¡¯s so unlucky to have encountered such an incident.¡± ¡°Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t in the city and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve harmed many people.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t pity people who seek their own deaths. I think this might be retribution. Humans can¡¯t be too evil, or they¡¯ll get retribution sooner orter.¡± ¡°The officials have already reported it, it seems like it¡¯s true. This is really courting death, there¡¯s nothing to pity. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re rich and powerful, you can ignore the relevant rules. King of Hell doesn¡¯t care about your background. Since you don¡¯t care about your life, then I¡¯ll take it back for you.¡± ¡°Shen Rou¡¯s parents are at the hospital. I heard that she¡¯s bleeding internally, and her heart has stopped twice. I guess her chances of surviving are slim. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for such a beauty.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s such a pity to die.¡± ¡°I realize that some people have bad values. Is it a pity to die because she¡¯s beautiful? She drove so fast on the highway, it¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives.. And you actually say that it¡¯s a pity for her to die? You can¡¯t be so indiscriminate.¡± Chapter 2558 - Did You See That News?

Chapter 2558: Did You See That News?

# Shen Rou¡¯s Car ident # # Shen Rou¡¯s Car ident Rescue # # Shen Rou¡¯s Heart Stopping # # The tragic ident scene at the airport # Shen Rou¡¯s car ident was trending. Qiao Mianmian had been sleepingte recently. Thus, she wasn¡¯t asleep when the news of Shen Rou¡¯s ident came out. She was reading a script. Her cell phone rang a few times, alerting her of a new message. Qiao Mianmian had just finished reading a page of the script when her cell phone rang. Her expression changed when she saw the content on the screen. She stared at the WeChat messages on her cell phone screen for a while. It was from Jiang Luoli. Like her, Jiang Luoli sleptte. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, did you see the news? Gosh, Shen Rou actually got into a car ident, and it was a serious one.] Jiang Luoli: [I just saw the report from Yuncheng City Police Department. It¡¯s actually true. Shen Rou really got into an ident.] Jiang Luoli: [It¡¯s said she¡¯s still undergoing emergency treatment. Her heart even stopped twice during the process. Baby, do you think¡­ Shen Rou can still be saved? Although she¡¯s evil and schemed against you so many times, and I hate her so much. I hope she can be punished. But, if she dies just like that, I think the punishment will be too big. Why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming? It feels so unreal.] Jiang Luoli: [If I say something others will think I¡¯m vicious. I think it¡¯s good if she dies like this. In the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about her scheming against you. This woman is too jealous and hates you. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something crazy someday.] Jiang Luoli: [Moreover, it wasn¡¯t us who cursed her. She did it herself. I heard that she drove too fast and didn¡¯t manage to stop in time, so she crashed into the truck in front. She drove so fast on the highway, isn¡¯t she courting death?] Jiang Luoli: [Baby, why aren¡¯t you responding? Are you asleep? I remember you always sleepte.] Qiao Mianmian stared at the messages in shock. She looked at it for a while before confirming that she wasn¡¯t wrong. But she was still shocked. Shen Rou was in a car ident? She was still being rescued? Her heart stopped twice? After receiving such an unbelievable message, she was stunned for a few minutes before replying to Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian: [Luo Luo, did Shen Rou really get into an ident?] Jiang Luoli replied instantly: [Baby, so you¡¯re still awake. I was about to call you. Of course, it¡¯s true. Weibo is abuzz with discussions about this. Even Yuncheng City Police Department¡¯s official ount has reported it. It must be true.] Qiao Mianmian was in disbelief. After a while, she replied: [Is she badly injured?] Jiang Luoli: [She¡¯s bleeding internally, what do you think? And the front of the car is deformed. Think about the person inside¡­] Qiao Mianmian: [Although I¡¯ve thought about what retribution she¡¯ll receive in the future, I didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly. I also didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrible.] Jiang Luoli: [Why did she drive so fast on the highway? Isn¡¯t she courting death?] Jiang Luoli: [Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. She deserves it. Baby, don¡¯t feel burdened.] Qiao Mianmian was a little confused. She smiled and replied: [Burdened? Why should I feel burdened?] What happened to Shen Rou had nothing to do with her. It wasn¡¯t her fault. Although she was shocked by Shen Rou¡¯s ident, she felt nothing else. Jiang Luoli: [I saw someone on Weibo saying that she got agitated because of the negative news, so she got into a car ident on the expressway. You¡¯ve always been kind, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel guilty.] Seeing this reply, Qiao Mianmian found it funny: [How could I feel guilty? What has it got to do with me? If it¡¯s really because of this, then it¡¯s her own fault. I can only say that it¡¯s karma, everything is destined.] If Shen Rou hadn¡¯t ndered her online, she wouldn¡¯t have turned around. If the car ident was really because of the negative news, then she definitely asked for it. That was retribution. In fact, it was simr. Shen Rou was speeding because she wanted Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant to stay. But if she hadn¡¯t defamed Qiao Mianmian on Weibo, she wouldn¡¯t have angered Mo Yesi and gotten into a conflict with Tang Ya. None of that would have happened, then. Jiang Luoli: [Baby, I¡¯m d you think that way. Uh, Mo Shixiu is out of the shower. I have to turn off my cell phone. Otherwise, he¡¯ll lecture me for half a day when he sees me ying with my cell phone. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow. Goodnight, Baby. Muah.] Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Shixiu was very strict with Jiang Luoli. She couldn¡¯t use her cell phone all day. Especially at this time. Jiang Luoli oftenined to her that Mo Shixiu was like the dean in school, staring at her all day long, not allowing her to do this, not letting her do that. But despite herints, Qiao Mianmian could hear the happiness in her voice. From Jiang Luoli¡¯sints, she could tell that Mo Shixiu took good care of her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright, then go to bed early. Good night.¡± Qiao Mianmian had just replied to Jiang Luoli when the bedroom door was pushed open. Mo Yesi returned to the bedroom to rest after settling a few documents in the study. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡± Mo Yesi was wearing a ck sleeping robe and had his chest half-exposed. His hair looked a little wet. As he approached the bed, Qiao Mianmian could smell the refreshing scent of shower gel. She looked up at his short hair. ¡°You showered?¡± ¡°Mm, I just washed it in the bathroom.¡± He thought that she was asleep and was afraid of waking her up when he went back to the bedroom to shower, so he went to the guest room instead. But she wasn¡¯t sleeping. On the way back, she kept saying that she was sleepy. He thought that she had already fallen asleep. ¡°Your hair is still wet, let me blow it dry for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian got off the bed and looked for the hairdryer. After a while, she took it out of the bathroom and waved it at Mo Yesi. Chapter 2559 - His Reaction Is Too Calm

Chapter 2559: His Reaction Is Too Calm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi felt the warmth and strength of her fingertips and called her gently. Qiao Mianmian replied softly, ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°When we¡¯re old, will you still blow my hair like this?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before smiling. ¡°Of course. When I¡¯m old, will you keep blowing my hair?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s thick ck eyshes fluttered as he slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were like stars in the night sky, and his gaze was gentle and intoxicating. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s hair was ck and shiny. The kind that wouldn¡¯t need any special effects in a shampoomercial. It was especially good to the touch. His hair was soft and fine, like silk. The shampoo he used had a faint minty scent. The warm wind blew at the ends of his hair, and the pleasant fragrance entered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nostrils. She looked down at Mo Yesi and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, do you know¡­¡± ¡°Mm? Know what?¡± The man was curious. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Shen Rou was in a car ident and is seriously injured. Do you know about this?¡± Mo Yesi had known Shen Rou for over 20 years. Although they were strangers now, Mo Yesi probably still had some feelings for her. But from the moment he entered the bedroom until now, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see anything different about him. It was as if he didn¡¯t know about Shen Rou¡¯s ident. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes flickered. A few secondster, he nodded and replied, ¡°Mm, I saw the news. Shaoqing just called me to tell me about it.¡± So he knew. But his reaction was too calm. ¡°You knew she was in a car ident?¡± ¡°Mm, I knew.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have any thoughts?¡± Qiao Mianmian was really curious. Mo Yesi looked up at her. ¡°Thoughts? What thoughts would I have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve known each other for so many years and used to be good friends. I heard that¡­ her condition is critical, and her heartbeat stopped twice during the rescue. If¡­ if she¡¯s not rescued, will you be a little sad?¡± She asked this purely out of curiosity. She wasn¡¯t jealous at all. Moreover, she felt that even if Mo Yesi was upset, she could understand. ¡°Sad?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a few seconds. The man narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer her immediately, as if he was seriously considering her question. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while, then Mo Yesi said indifferently, ¡°If she didn¡¯t do those things to you, we could be considered friends. I might have felt sad. ¡°But she hurt you again and again. She¡¯s no longer my friend, and my friendship with her has long been exhausted.. Mianmian, I gave her a few chances previously, but she still insisted.¡± Chapter 2560 - Become… a Vegetable?

Chapter 2560: Be¡­ a Vegetable?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She knows how much I care about you, but she still hurts you time and time again. I don¡¯t have any friendship with such a person anymore. If you ask me if I¡¯ll be sad if she dies, my answer is no. ¡°Be more selfish. If she really dies, I might be relieved. In the future, I won¡¯t have to worry about her harming you behind your back.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to think this way. ¡°Baby, do you think I¡¯m too heartless?¡± Mo Yesi saw the shock in her eyes and asked gently. He was never a good person. Besides the people he cared about, the lives of others had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t care if others said he was cold, cruel, or heartless. The only thing he cared about was how she looked at him. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. How could she think that he was heartless? Moreover, whether he was heartless to others had nothing to do with her. It was enough as long as he was good to her and the people she cared about. And he did. He loved everyone she cared about. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said gently, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think I¡¯m heartless, it doesn¡¯t matter what others think of me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone rang. When he picked it up, Qiao Mianmian saw that it was Yan Shaoqing. Mo Yesi picked up the call. ¡°What is it? ¡°No. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to call me anymore. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The call ended in less than two minutes. After Mo Yesi hung up, Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Shaoqing called you? Why did he say? Is it because of Shen Rou?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi threw his cell phone aside and didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°He said that Shen Rou was rescued, but her condition is still critical. Her life is still in danger. Moreover, the doctor said that her brain suffered a serious blow. It¡¯s still unknown if she can wake up.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and came up with many meanings. Especially thest sentence. ¡°Brain damage? She might not be able to wake up?¡± She bit her lip and repeated this sentence. She thought of a possibility and her expression changed slightly. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Can I understand this as Shen Rou might be¡­ a vegetable?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Mo Yesi confirmed her guess. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wake up, she¡¯ll be in a vegetative state.¡± Although she knew what he meant, Qiao Mianmian still felt that it was too terrible. She didn¡¯t like Shen Rou. But if Shen Rou really became a vegetable, it would be too terrible. It was better to die in peace. ¡°Shaoqing wants you to go to the hospital?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked again. ¡°He said that he wanted me to visit Shen Rou. But I rejected him.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that. She was standing beside him when he spoke to Yan Shaoqing. ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian blew Mo Yesi¡¯s hair until it was 80-90% dry. Then, she turned off the hairdryer and walked to him from behind the sofa.. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, sitting on hisp. Chapter 2561 - Do You Really Want Me to Go?

Chapter 2561: Do You Really Want Me to Go?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she sat down, Mo Yesi wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her. He leaned in and rubbed the tip of her nose gently. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°If you want to go to the hospital, go.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Shen Rou, she¡¯s about to die now. I won¡¯t be angry if you go to the hospital to see her.¡± She trusted him. And what she said was true. It¡¯d be a lie to say that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t angry at all at She Rou. Especially this time, she was rumored to have an ambiguous rtionship with many men. Shen Rou had defamed her and called her a vixen who seduced men with better qualities. She was even rumored to have an affair. Although she appeared calm when she saw the negative news, she cursed Shen Rou in her heart. But¡­ After knowing that Shen Rou was in a car ident and might even enter a vegetative state, Qiao Mianmian felt much less resentful. After all, if that really happened, was she going to argue with a vegetable in the future? Even if she did, Shen Rou wouldn¡¯t know. Hence, even if Mo Yesi wanted to visit Shen Rou in the hospital, she wouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi rejected Qiao Mianmian¡¯s magnanimity without thinking. ¡°Why should I visit her in the hospital? I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m just staying by my baby¡¯s side and apanying her.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡± Although it was fine for him to go, if he didn¡¯t¡­ she would be happier. Alright, she realized that she wasn¡¯t a very magnanimous person. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not going.¡± Mo Yesi cupped her fair and tender face and leaned in close. ¡°Why? Do you really want me to go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately denied it. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯ve known each other for over 20 years. At this critical moment, if you really want to see her for thest time, I won¡¯t object. I can understand it.¡± She heard a low chuckle. ¡°So my baby is so magnanimous and understanding. But I hope you can be more petty. Baby, when can I see you jealous of me? ¡°When can you be like other women and be more unreasonable in front of me?¡± Mo Yesi sighed. Who could ask their wife to be unreasonable like him? Who would be as bitter as him? All he wanted was for his wife to be jealous of him. He just wanted to feel her care for him. But his wife was too rational and calm when it came to dealing with his rtionship with other women. It was almost impossible for her to be jealous of him. ¡°Baby, can you do something for me?¡± Mo Yesi asked seriously. Chapter 2562 - Untitled

Chapter 2562: Untitled

Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°If I can.¡± As long as it was nothing bad. And she knew that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. ¡°Alright, then give me a child.¡± The man rubbed her cheek gently with his warm palm. ¡°Mianmian, give me a child. Our child. ¡°I think I¡¯ll feel safer with a child. ¡°I want a child that belongs to us. Is that alright?¡± He had made this request many times. Qiao Mianmian slowly epted it. She loved Mo Yesi. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. Hence, she wanted to bear him a child. A child that belonged to them, the fruit of their love. Previously, she didn¡¯t want to get married and have children too early. She wanted to fight for her career. After all, she was still young. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to get pregnant a few yearster. But now¡­ This man was too good to her. He really wanted her to give birth to their child. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s firm thoughts started to waver. She thought that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have a baby early. Since he liked it so much, she should have a baby for him. He¡¯d done so much for her. She should do something to make him happy. ¡°Mo Yesi, have you thought it through?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked into his deep and dark eyes and paused for a while. She then asked seriously, ¡°You really want me to get pregnant? Are you really prepared to be a father? ¡°Do you know what will happen to our lives when the baby is born? It won¡¯t just be one more person. Once the baby is born, it¡¯ll be our responsibility. ¡°For the next 20 years, until hees of age, we have to be responsible for him and take good care of him.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t old, but she was a girl, after all. She had more considerations. She knew that there was no shortage of people to take care of the baby. Madam Bai had already said that she would personally take care of her grandchild. The Mo family didn¡¯tck people. After Jiang Luoli got pregnant, Old Madam had already chosen a professional parenting team. In the future, when Jiang Luoli gave birth, the parenting team would help her raise the child. It was easier for them to take care of their children. He didn¡¯t have to do everything himself. But no matter how rxed it was, that was their child. He would definitely be worried. With a child in their world, their lives would definitely change. If one party wasn¡¯t prepared, conflict would inevitably arise in the future. Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to make things clear first. She was serious. Mo Yesi listened seriously. When she was done, the man smiled. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve thought about everything you said. I¡¯ve thought about everything you can think of. ¡°Do you think I said I wanted a child on a whim?¡± Chapter 2563 - Untitled

Chapter 2563: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I made this decision after careful consideration. Don¡¯t worry, since I was the one who suggested this, I¡¯m already prepared. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you and our baby. ¡°Moreover, if Big Brother can do it, I can do it too. You have to have confidence in your husband.¡± ¡°That might not be the case.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s handsome features and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart race. His eyes were so gentle and loving. ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°What might not be the case?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled cheekily and reached out to touch his face. Her fingers brushed past his thick ck brows, thennded on his deep eyes, and then on his well-defined nose bridge¡­ She seemed to be copying a painting, and he was the god in it. Every line on his face was so beautiful that it made her heart race. Even if they had to face each other every day, she would probably never get sick of this face. She wondered if she would still feel attracted to him when they were old. Like a young girl who had just fallen in love. Her heart would race when she saw him¡­ She hoped she would. ¡°You might not be able to do what Big Brother can do.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and pretended to not trust him. ¡°Big Brother is a few years older than you, he must be more experienced. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he can take good care of Luo Luo and their baby. As for you¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Her hand slid to his cold lips, warming them with her fingertips. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes darkened, and he quietly grabbed her little hand. He kissed the back of her hand and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I can take good care of you and our baby? Baby, do you have so little confidence in me? Or are you telling me that I don¡¯t take good care of you?¡± Strange¡­ His lips were cold. But the kiss on the back of her hand made Qiao Mianmian feel warm. Her heart beat faster. She looked up and met his smiling eyes. For some reason, her face started to burn. Ah, Qiao Mianmian, this man is your husband. This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯re seeing him. You¡¯re no longer a little girl in love. Why are you so useless? In front of her husband, she was still like a young girl in love, blushing and with a racing heart. How pathetic. She despised herself!! But she couldn¡¯t be med. She could only me Mo Yesi for being too handsome. She had a handsome husband, what could she do? ¡°Mm?¡± She heard a low chuckle, then the man¡¯s seductive voice sounded. ¡°Baby, what do you want for you to agree? ¡°You can ask me for anything. ¡°As long as you promise to give me a baby, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, alright?¡± The man¡¯s voice got lower and lower. He seemed to be whispering into her ear. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart had never calmed down, and now it was beating faster and faster¡­ Chapter 2564 - Untitled

Chapter 2564: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was so close to exploding. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Damn. What did Mo Yesi want? Was he using his looks to get her to agree? If he thought that using a honey trap on her would work, then he really¡­ used it right. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t resist such a handsome face and such affectionate eyes. Even if this man was her husband. Even if she¡¯d seen this face countless times. But she wasn¡¯t immune to it at all. ¡°I-I can promise you. But I have conditions too!¡± Qiao Mianmian gulped as she looked at the handsome face right in front of her. ¡°Mm, go ahead. I¡¯ll agree to any request of yours unconditionally.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and looked at his wife¡¯s flushed cheeks. He was very satisfied with the effect he¡¯d just created. Mm, it seemed like his face was still useful at the crucial moment. As a proud man, Mo Yesi naturally didn¡¯t like others to pay too much attention to his appearance. It made him feel shallow. He never felt that his face had any good points. He didn¡¯t think his face would do him any good. Men like him preferred to speak with their abilities. He epted the praise, but if anyone said anything about how good-looking he was and how many women he could charm with his face, it would only make him despise and detest them. Because he¡¯d feel that they were praising a pretty boy. As proud as he was, how could he tolerate being treated like a gigolo? But at this moment, Mo Yesi felt that his face did have some benefits. At least, he could make his wife happy. This was the best use of this face. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°I want you to promise me that when I give birth in the future, I can still act. ¡°Moreover, if I get pregnant during filming, you can¡¯t stop me from acting. Anyway, even if I give birth, I won¡¯t be a full-time mom. ¡°I¡¯ll only agree if you continue to support my work.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a career-minded person. But even if so, she still cared about her career. She definitely wasn¡¯t willing to retire to take care of her husband and children. No matter how much she loved them, she had to have her own life and aspirations. ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± Mo Yesi nodded quickly and agreed without much thought. He thought Qiao Mianmian would make some difficult requests. He didn¡¯t expect her request to be so simple. Even if she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to be a full-time housewife for the family. Hence, her request wasn¡¯t much to Mo Yesi. ¡°Really?¡± He agreed too quickly for Qiao Mianmian to react. ¡°Mm, I agree. Is there nothing else?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°¡­No.¡± She just wanted to focus on acting. The moment Qiao Mianmian agreed, he grabbed her chin and kissed her. His slightly cold lips quickly became hot. This sudden kiss made Qiao Mianmian dizzy. ¡°Mm¡­¡± A few minutester, she finally pushed him away. Her pretty face was flushed, and her eyes were misty. She looked pitiful as if someone had bullied her before. She took a few breaths, but before she could fully recover, warm lips fell on her lips again. Mo Yesi picked her up. ¡°Mm, Mo Yesi, you, you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian tried to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve agreed to your request. Now, it¡¯s your turn to fulfill your promise.¡± ¡­ Shen Rou was saved. She didn¡¯t be a vegetable. But her condition wasn¡¯t much better than one. ording to Yan Shaoqing, Shen Rou had lost all her memories because of her brain injury. Not only that, but her IQ had also deteriorated. Moreover, although she managed to survive, her legs weren¡¯t saved. Her legs were injured too badly in the car ident. In order to save her life, they had to amputate them. Both her legs were amputated. Hence, although Shen Rou was still alive, she had be handicapped and incapable. Yan Shaoqing said that the doctor had tested her intelligence and found that she was about the same as a four- or five-year-old child. When Qiao Mianmian heard this, she couldn¡¯t put her feelings into words. She thought that it was pitiful enough if Shen Rou became a vegetable. But this ending seemed worse. Her legs were amputated, and she lost all her memories. Her intelligence had also deteriorated¡­ In the future, Shen Rou would need someone to take care of her at all times. It was a good thing that she had lost her memories. If she regained her memories one day¡­ She might go crazy. How could the proud Eldest Young Lady Shen ept being handicapped? That was worse than taking her life. Shen Rou¡¯s situation was also exposed on Weibo by the so-called insiders. After knowing her current situation, theizens were filled with emotions. ¡°Sigh, why do I feel that Shen Rou is so pitiful? Although she doesn¡¯t have a good heart, this ending is too tragic. Speaking of which, she¡¯s just jealous and did something bad, but she didn¡¯tmit murder or arson.¡± ¡°Damn, is it true? Does that mean Shen Rou has be a mentally handicapped person? Oh my God, this is too tragic. She might as well be dead. I used to hate her and think that she was too evil, but now I feel that she¡¯s too pitiful.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pitiful, but I¡¯m not sympathetic. Isn¡¯t she the one who caused all this? Thankfully, she was the only one who got into the car ident and didn¡¯t implicate anyone else. Otherwise, she¡¯d really be a scourge.¡± ¡°We have to be kind. You¡¯ll umte bad karma if you¡¯re evil. I don¡¯t pity her. She brought it on herself. If she had followed the traffic rules and didn¡¯t drive so fast, would she have be like this? ¡°The worst is yet toe. I heard that the Shen Corporation is about to go bankrupt. Shen Rou¡¯s ident caused the share price to drop drastically the next day. Moreover, the capital chain of several projects under the Shen Corporation is broken, and no bank is willing to lend them money. ¡°I heard from my dad that the Shen Corporation won¡¯t be able to make aeback this time.. I think they will be bankrupt in a week at most.¡± Chapter 2565 - Untitled

Chapter 2565: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too terrible. It¡¯s not much different from having a ruined family. Didn¡¯t they say that the Shen Corporation managed to invite Henry Zhou? Perhaps, if the new jewelry sells well, they can make aeback.¡± ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t you know? Henry Zhou won¡¯t be working with the Shen Corporation anymore. Hence, they are doomed this time. There¡¯s no way to turn things around.¡± ¡°The Young Lady of the Shen family ended up like this. Sigh, I think it¡¯s better to die.¡± There was amotion on Weibo. She used to be the proud Young Lady of the Shen family. Many people pursued her, and she was an unattainable goddess in the hearts of many men. But now, she was in such a pathetic state. Someizens felt that she deserved it, and some others felt that she was pitiful. But no matter what became of Shen Rou, no matter what happened to the Shen family, to theizens, it was just one of the topics to be discussed over dinner. It was a pity. But it was just a few words. After sighing, they did what they had to do. They discussed it for two days, but not long after, theizens were distracted by other new things. Soon, Shen Rou was forgotten by theizens. Not many people remembered her, and not many people discussed her anymore. Then, Shen Rou and the Shen family were once again remembered by theizens. Moreover, it was the day that the Shen family dered bankruptcy. It hadn¡¯t been long since Shen Rou¡¯s car ident. It had only been half a month. Initially, the Shen Corporation¡¯s bankruptcy was posted by a financial news officer. Just like when Shen Rou got into a car ident, not many people believed it at first. Butter, other official Weibo ounts also exposed this matter. After the television station also reported this matter, theizens finally believed that the Shen Corporation really went bankrupt. The Shen and Gong families were the same. They were one of the richest families in Yuncheng City. It had only been half a month, but the Shen family had actually dered bankruptcy. This made people sigh. Things were indeed unpredictable. The once glorious Shen family was gone just like that. Some reporters went to the Shen Corporation for an interview. When the current Chairman of the Shen Corporation, Father Shen, came out for an interview, he looked extremely haggard on the camera. In just over 10 days, he seemed to have aged more than 10 years and was no longer as energetic as before. Father Shen¡¯s eyes were red when talking about the bankruptcy. The Shen family¡¯s decades of business were ruined by his generation. How could he not be sad? ¡°Chairman Shen, it¡¯s said that the Shen Corporation has been acquired by anotherpany. Is this true?¡± The reporter looked at the haggard old man whose eyes were red. Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, he still had to ask. This question made Father Shen look even more haggard. His eyes were full of fatigue. After a moment of silence, he said hoarsely, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t manage the Shen Corporation well, that¡¯s why it hase to this today.. The Shen Corporation needs to be handed to someone capable.¡± Chapter 2566 - Untitled

Chapter 2566: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chairman Shen, can you tell us whichpany acquired the Shen Corporation?¡± To be able to acquire the Shen Corporation and clean up the mess, it must be one of thergestpanies. There were only a few bigpanies in Yuncheng City. They were the Yan, Bai, Gong, and Mo families. And these families used to have ties with the Shen family. The acquisition of the Shen Corporation was a good topic of discussion. Father Shen was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a few seconds, he said with a stiff expression, ¡°We¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement. We can¡¯t disclose it to anyone for now.¡± Since it was a confidentiality agreement, the reporters knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him, so they didn¡¯t continue asking. The reporter changed the topic. ¡°Manyizens are very concerned about Miss Shen Rou. If possible, can Chairman Shen tell everyone how Miss Shen is doing? This should be possible, right?¡± Hearing the reporters mention Shen Rou, Father Shen¡¯s eyes showed a hint of sadness. He was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice sounded a lot hoarser and older. ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. Rourou¡­ has our family to take care of her now. Her emotions are rather stable. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll take good care of her. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± ¡°Someone on Weibo said that Miss Shen¡¯s brain was severely injured from the car ident, causing her intelligence to be affected. So, Miss Shen¡¯s mind might be like a child¡¯s now. Is this true?¡± Father Shen¡¯s expression stiffened and then darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is our family matter. I still have something on, so today¡¯s interview will end here.¡± With that, Father Shen turned around and left. The interview ended here. ¡­ At the Mo Corporation. In the President¡¯s office. Wei Zheng stood in front of the desk and reported respectfully. ¡°Chairman Mo, the contract for the Shen Corporation has been drafted. Chairman Mo, please take a look again. If Chairman Mo thinks it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll take it to the Shen Corporation for them to sign the contractter.¡± On the ck desk was a stack of freshly printed contracts. Mo Yesi put down the document he was holding and flipped through the contract for a few minutes. Wei Zheng stood at the side with his hands crossed, waiting for his superior¡¯s order. A momentter. Mo Yesi finished reading the contract and ced it back on the table. He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the contract. Bring your men to the Shen Corporation to sign the contract.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Wei Zheng picked up the contract and was about to leave the office. ¡°Wait.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly recalled something. Wei Zheng stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Chairman Mo, do you have any other instructions?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi rubbed his temple and looked down. Wei Zheng thought that he had something important to tell him. He immediately perked up his ears and waited for him to speak. Unexpectedly, Mo Yesi said, ¡°When you¡¯re back, go to the dessert shop called ¡®Peach Taste¡¯ on Huainan Road. Young Madam¡¯s favorite desserts are from that shop. Buy some of each dessert..¡± Chapter 2567 - Untitled

Chapter 2567: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Mo Yesi waved him off. Wei Zheng turned around and left the office. Chairman Mo and Young Madam were considered an old couple. But why was it still like the honeymoon period and their rtionship seemed to be getting better and better? Didn¡¯t they say that rtionships changed after marriage? No matter how strong their feelings were, they would fade after marriage. Once the novelty between a man and a woman was over, their love naturally faded. But these theories didn¡¯t seem to be valid between Young Madam and Chairman Mo. For someone like Chairman Mo, time was money. Besides his work, Wei Zheng had never seen him spend much effort on anything else before Young Madam. Before Young Madam, Chairman Mo was known for being pure and uninterested in women. Even he suspected Chairman Mo¡¯s sexual orientation and thought that he didn¡¯t like women. Until Young Madam appeared. Chairman Mo seemed to have given all his warmth and gentleness to her. In front of Young Madam, he was extremely gentle and doting,pletely different from how he was in front of others. If Wei Zheng hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Chairman Mo had such a gentle and soft side. He didn¡¯t believe that Chairman Mo could pamper a woman to the skies. Chairman Mo was so good to Young Madam that even he was envious. So¡­ Why did Miss Shen pick on Young Madam so many times? If Miss Shen could see the truth and stop being obsessed with Chairman Mo and being jealous of Young Madam and get along well with them, the Shen Corporation definitely wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage. Chairman Mo would help the first time something happened to the Shen Corporation. With Chairman Mo¡¯s help, the Shen Corporation would be out of trouble soon. As for Shen Rou, she probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state. He heard that Shen Rou sped on the highway because she wanted to stop Henry Zhou¡¯s assistant at the airport. Sigh, it was all destined. God had already arranged everyone¡¯s fate. ¡­ The annual Golden Globe Film Festival was held as scheduled. The Golden Globe Award was the most influential award in the country. Those who could get an award at this festival were all extraordinary. It was also a form of recognition for the actors¡¯ abilities. This was different from the awards that could be won with money. They were all chosen by the most professional judges in the industry. You could bribe the judges at other film festivals, but this wouldn¡¯t happen at the Golden Globe Awards. Someone had tried before. Not only was the actor who tried to bribe the judges removed, but he was also stripped of his chance to participate in the Golden Globe Film Festival. The consequences of trying to bribe the judges were so serious, no actor dared to try it out. Especially those in the industry who valued the Golden Globe Award. No one dared to do such a thing. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian heard from Linda that she was nominated for the Best Female Lead Award because of her part in ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡±, she was stunned.. Chapter 2568 - Any Plans for Tonight?

Chapter 2568: Any ns for Tonight?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, are you socializing tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t go to the Mo Corporation today. Mo Yesi was going out to socialize with someone, and she didn¡¯t like to socialize with them, so she stayed at home and read the script for the whole day. ¡°Tonight?¡± ¡°Mm. Are you still apanying them tonight?¡± ¡°Baby, wait. Let me ask Wei Zheng.¡± A few secondster, Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m free tonight. Why? Do you have any ns for tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled at the thought of being nominated. ¡°I wonder if Chairman Mo is willing to give me face.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, please. Chairman Mo will always give you face.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. He seemed to be in a much better mood because of her call. ¡°Why are you suddenly treating me to a meal? Did something good happen?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a happy asion.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that he was still socializing and didn¡¯t intend to talk to him for too long. She kept him in suspense and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we meet tonight. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Bye, see you tonight.¡± But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t intend to hang up too quickly. He quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t even let me guess? The happy asion you mentioned¡­ could it be that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± He sounded rather expectant. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t taken any precautions since they agreed on trying to get pregnant. But she shouldn¡¯t be pregnant so soon. Mo Yesi was already going crazy over the child. She didn¡¯t know why he wanted children so much. At his age, many men were yful. They didn¡¯t want to be a father too soon. ¡°No, it has nothing to do with pregnancy. You¡¯ll know when the timees. I¡¯m hanging up. Let¡¯s talk tonight.¡± ¡­ ¡°Is Chairman Mo picking up Mrs. Mo¡¯s call?¡± A middle-aged man in sportswear who had just finished ying golf walked over. Beside him was a young and beautiful woman. The woman took the cue from him and handed him a warm towel obediently. The middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his face and handed the towel back to the woman. Mo Yesi locked his cell phone and turned to look at the middle-aged man. ¡°Chairman Zhao, why aren¡¯t you ying anymore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± The middle-aged man called Chairman Zhao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old, my physical fitness can¡¯tpare to young men¡¯s.¡± ¡°Chairman Zhao is at his most mature and charming age. It¡¯s too early to say that. Since Chairman Zhao wants to rest for a while, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and sat down at the rest area. The middle-aged man walked over. A staff member immediately came over and poured them some tea. The young and beautiful woman beside the middle-aged man followed him and massaged his shoulders. As she did so, she asked, ¡°Chairman Zhao, is this strength alright?¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± The young and beautiful woman massaged the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulders, but her eyes were all on Mo Yesi. She stole a few nces at him. It turned out that this was the Second Young Master of the Mo family, the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, whom Young Lady Shen had been pining for for over 20 years.. Chapter 2569 - Untitled

Chapter 2569: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After seeing him with her own eyes, she finally understood why Young Lady Shen was so obsessed with him. This man¡­ was really one of a kind. The best. Even though she knew that this man would never have anything to do with her in this lifetime, the woman couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at him. She felt that if she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t dare to believe that such a man actually existed in reality. This face, this body¡­ They were the best of the best. Seeing such a perfect man and then looking at the man beside her, the woman couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for money, how could she follow this old man? But if she had to serve someone like Mo Yesi, she was willing to pay to be with him. It was worth it to sleep with such a top-notch man. Mo Yesi could feel the young woman¡¯s gaze on him. He looked up and saw that she was looking at him as if she was a little girl in love. The woman was stunned when she met Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes. She looked down shyly, but after a few seconds, she looked up and winked at him. Even though she knew that a man like Mo Yesi was beyond her reach, she didn¡¯t want to miss any chance. No matter how powerful a man was, it was inevitable that he would have some problems. They were all the same. Although she heard that this young and promising Chairman Mo was already married and that Madam Mo was a very beautiful female celebrity, so what? After seeing her for a long time, wasn¡¯t it just that? Many men married beautiful female celebrities and kept mistresses outside. Many of their mistresses weren¡¯t even as pretty as their original partners. So, if she didn¡¯t give it a try, how would she know if she had a chance? Compared to serving old men, she naturally hoped to be with such a young, handsome, rich, and powerful man. Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold the moment she looked at him. The coldness in his eyes made the woman feel a chill down her spine. When she looked up and saw the disgust in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, she felt as if her body was frozen. She couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. She¡¯d been trying to seduce Mo Yesi a second ago, but now, all such thoughts were gone. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t know what his little lover had just done, but seeing that Mo Yesi¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, he asked curiously, ¡°Chairman Mo, did you encounter something troubling?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Mo Yesi said calmly. ¡°Although I shouldn¡¯t interfere with Chairman Zhao¡¯s family matters, I hope that Chairman Zhao won¡¯t bring anyone he shouldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t want anyone unrted to be here.¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. When he understood what Mo Yesi meant, he immediately patted his little lover¡¯s hand. ¡°Manli, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Go back first. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a bag? Buy itter. Take it as a gift from me..¡± Chapter 2570 - Don’t Have the Hobby of Recycling Rubbish

Chapter 2570: Don¡¯t Have the Hobby of Recycling Rubbish

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The woman knew that Mo Yesi despised her. She had just boldly winked at him, but now he despised her. She had heard about Mo Yesi before. It was said that he was pure and didn¡¯t like women. No matter how beautiful a woman was, he wouldn¡¯t take another look at her. But he loved his wife. He despised other women, but he pampered his celebrity wife to the extreme. Back then, many of her friends even enviously said that if the husband they found in the future was one-tenth like Mo Yesi, they would be satisfied and have no regrets. Back then, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She felt that the rumors were too exaggerated. After all, men were of the same character. She didn¡¯t believe that there was such a clean and loyal man in this world. And he was a rich and powerful man. What did he not want? He must be surrounded by temptations. He couldn¡¯t resist it for the rest of his life. But the probing just now made her feel like she was asking for humiliation. ¡°Yes, Chairman Zhao.¡± The woman looked at Mo Yesi awkwardly and left unwillingly. Mo Yesi watched her leave expressionlessly. The middle-aged man saw that he was looking at his little lover and smiled ambiguously. Thinking that he was very generous, he said, ¡°Chairman Mo, what do you think of Manli? She¡¯s been with me for a year, and she has served me really well. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let her follow me for so long. But although it¡¯s rare to find someone so nice, as long as Chairman Mo likes her, I can let Manli¡­¡± Before the middle-aged man could finish, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened. The middle-aged man was stunned, not understanding why his expression had changed. ¡°Chairman Zhao, I don¡¯t want to hear this again in the future. I don¡¯t want my rtionship with my wife to be affected because of this. If you like such a messy woman, keep her. I don¡¯t have a hobby of collecting rubbish.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s face was dark, and his voice was cold. ¡°I think we can talk about our cooperation in the future. I have something to do, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡± With that, he got up and left. The middle-aged man was stunned for a while as he watched him leave. He just realized that he seemed to have offended Mo Yesi. He¡¯d only heard from others that Mo Yesi valued his wife and doted on her. Some even said that offending his wife was worse than offending him. He might let it slide if he was offended, but offending his wife was asking to die. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t think much of these rumors. He was a man too, so he knew other men best. People like them were born with wealth and power. They could get anything they wanted easily, especially when it came to women. No matter what kind of woman they were, they could get it with just the flick of a finger. In his opinion, women were just items that could be bought with money. It was the same for beautiful women. The difference between them was spending more or spending less. Hence, he was a ssic example of how the red g at home didn¡¯t fall while the g outside fluttered. He had more than one lover outside, and his wife knew about this. She just pretended not to know. He didn¡¯t expect a man like Mo Yesi to take his wife so seriously. If he¡¯d known, he wouldn¡¯t have said those words. He wanted to curry favor with him, but he didn¡¯t expect to ruin it. But how could he know that there was such a man? Which of his friends didn¡¯t have a few lovers? In their circle, a man who didn¡¯t have a lover would make others think that he was different. ¡°Sigh, my mouth!¡± The middle-aged man looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s back view as he left. Mo Yesi left early. There was no way to discuss business for now. The middle-aged man sighed and wasn¡¯t in the mood to y anymore. He stood up with a frustrated expression and was about to leave. This trip was to discuss a partnership with the Mo Corporation. The middle-aged man sighed again. He turned and walked towards the changing room. But when he walked out of the rest area, he saw a familiar figure. He stopped in his tracks and stared at the figure for a few seconds. After confirming that he didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, he immediately went forward to greet them. ¡°Young Master Gong, what a coincidence. Are you here to y golf too?¡± The slender figure stopped in his tracks and looked at him emotionlessly. ¡°Mm.¡± Chairman Zhao had worked with the Gong Corporation several times. Gong Zeli had some impression of him. The middle-aged man realized that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t here alone. A woman was standing beside him. This wasn¡¯t strange. Gong Zeli used to bring women along when he went out to socialize. He was different from Mo Yesi. The women around him were never the same. Hence, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t pay much attention to Gong Zeli bringing a woman here. But just as he was about to look away, the woman suddenly looked up. It was a familiar face. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He realized that this woman was actually a young girl. She looked pure and innocent, and she seemed to be a university student. This wasn¡¯t strange. There were two university students among his mistresses. Men all liked young girls. But Gong Zeli¡¯s femalepanions were all beautiful and mature. This was the first time he saw such a young girl. Hence, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. He could tell that something was wrong. Why did she look so familiar? The middle-aged man furrowed his brows and thought for a few seconds. Suddenly, his eyes changed. He now looked at the girl in front of him with intriguing eyes. He knew it. Why did this girl look like Mo Yesi¡¯s precious wife? Chapter 2571 - He Wasn’t Even Interested in Taking a Look at Them

Chapter 2571: He Wasn¡¯t Even Interested in Taking a Look at Them

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh? Familiar?¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Chairman Zhao, what do you find familiar?¡± This smile made the middle-aged man shudder. He didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. Unless he wanted to die. Speaking of which, he had worked with the Gong Corporation a few times and was considered Young Master Gong¡¯s business partner. But he didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Everyone in Yuncheng City knew Young Master Gong¡¯s temper. This man was temperamental and could turn hostile at any time. He might be smiling at you now, but it might be hiding a knife. Hence, even if the middle-aged man guessed something, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Hahaha, my eyes were ying tricks on me just now. Now that I look at her again, she doesn¡¯t look like her anymore. Since Young Master Gong has an appointment with a beauty, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. When Young Master Gong is willing to give me face, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink. ¡°Young Master Gong, I¡¯ll make a move first. See you another day.¡± With that, the middle-aged man turned around and left. He walked quickly as if someone was chasing him. Gong Zeli looked in the direction he left in and sneered. ¡°Fourth Bro, I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive before me.¡± Just as the middle-aged man left, Gong Zeli heard a voice behind him. He turned around and saw Yan Shaoqing walking towards him with a hot femalepanion. It was another unfamiliar face. It seemed like Yan Shaoqing¡¯s new lover. The woman was very beautiful. At first nce, she was stunning. She could be considered a top-notch beauty. But Gong Zeli only looked at her for a second before looking away. Except for her, he found other women boring no matter how beautiful they were. He used to think that he liked Shen Rou, but he didn¡¯t feel this way towards her. He didn¡¯t have a strong desire for Shen Rou. And he wasn¡¯t interested in other women because of her. But he felt differently towards Qiao Mianmian. After realizing that he liked her, there were no other women around him. Those women weren¡¯t her. He wasn¡¯t even interested in taking a look at them. He finally knew what it was like to really like someone. He finally understood that he had never really liked Shen Rou. Even before he knew the truth, his feelings for Shen Rou were just gratitude. It had nothing to do with love. Yan Shaoqing walked towards Gong Zeli with his new lover in his arms. He was smiling, but when he saw the petite figure standing behind Gong Zeli, he was shocked and speechless. ¡°Fourth Bro, why are you still¡­¡± Yan Shaoqing was about to ask why he hadn¡¯t sent this little girl away when he suddenly recalled how he scared her to tearsst time. He changed his words. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this little girl have to go to school? Why is she here with you?¡± ¡°The internship period is more rxed,¡± Gong Zeli said calmly. ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded. ¡°Y-Young Master Yan.¡± Su Su walked out from behind Gong Zeli and looked at Yan Shaoqing timidly.. Chapter 2572 - Watch How You Address Her in the Future

Chapter 2572: Watch How You Address Her in the Future

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Su walked out from behind Gong Zeli and looked at Yan Shaoqing timidly. Yan Shaoqing pursed his lips. ¡°Mm.¡± He was giving Gong Zeli face. He really didn¡¯t like this little girl called Su Su. She looked timid, and his voice alone was enough to scare her. It was as if he was a wolf. Was this a joke? Yan Shaoqing had good looks, a good figure, good family background, and was gentle and caring towards women. When women saw him, they were only charmed and not afraid of him. It was the first time in his life that he was guarded against like a monster. He was unhappy. Moreover, Su Su was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s substitute. This made Yan Shaoqing even more ufortable. What a joke. Who could rece a goddess like Sis-inw? Su Su looked a little simr, but she was nothingpared to Sis-inw. There was a difference in looks, temperament, and personality. He really didn¡¯t know what Fourth Bro was thinking. He thought that after talking to him for so long, he would have sent Su Su away long ago. He didn¡¯t expect him to keep her by his side. Su Su could tell that Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t like her, so she stood aside after greeting him. She knew why Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t like her. She knew that if she had a backbone, she should have left Gong Zeli. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t. She really liked Gong Zeli. She liked him so much that she was willing to stay by his side even though she was just a substitute. She even humbly thought that it was fortunate that she looked like the woman he liked, so she had the chance to be by his side. ¡°Does this little girl know how to y basketball? Bring her here.¡± Yan Shaoqing nced at Su Su, who had her head lowered and her hands crossed in front of her. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, won¡¯t she be bored watching us y?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know. We can get someone to teach her.¡± Gong Zeli turned and walked towards the changing room. ¡°She can wait for us at the rest area. If she¡¯s really bored, she can go back anytime.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately caught up with him. He shrugged. ¡°Alright, you can arrange everything for your woman. I¡¯m worrying for nothing.¡± Su Su heard what Yan Shaoqing said. The word ¡°your woman¡± made her heart race. She blushed and looked up at Gong Zeli. Would he admit it? Admit that she¡­ was his woman. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. Yan Shaoqing stopped in his tracks and raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re wrong,¡± Gong Zeli said expressionlessly. ¡°She¡¯s not my woman. Watch how you address her in the future.¡± ¡°Not your woman?¡± Yan Shaoqing raised his brows even higher. He nced at Su Su, whose face had turned pale.. Chapter 2573 - This Guy Is Really Heartless!

Chapter 2573: This Guy Is Really Heartless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not your woman?¡± Yan Shaoqing raised his brows even higher. He nced at Su Su, whose face had instantly turned pale, and pondered over this sentence. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Bro, are you trying to tell me that you spent money to raise this little girl just to look at her? ¡°You haven¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You can shut up now.¡± Gong Zeli interrupted him coldly. ¡°Do you want to y basketball or not? If not, you can go back now.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn. Gong Zeli¡¯s attitude deserved a beating. Had Fourth Gong forgotten who invited who? As a brother, after receiving the invitation, he gave up the afternoon sea party without thinking and came here to y golf with a man. If they hadn¡¯t been brothers for so many years, would he be able to do this? One had to know that the gathering in the afternoon was filled with top-notch beauties from all over the world. Such gatherings were only held once a year. If he missed it this time, he would have to wait for next year! He even gave up so many beauties for his brother. It was fine if Fourth Gong wasn¡¯t touched, but why was he being so mean to him? He was furious. Yan Shaoqing was furious. ¡°Fourth Bro, you have no conscience. If it wasn¡¯t for your call, I would have been hugging beauties and enjoying myself now. Do you know how many beauties I¡¯ve thrown away because of you?¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to go now. I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn, Fourth Gong was really heartless! He must be out of his mind to give up his beauties for this ingrate. ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know what kind of person you are.¡± Yan Shaoqing red at him for a while and seemed to ept his fate. ¡°Don¡¯t think of calling me out next time. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be so easy to date in the future.¡± Did Yan Shaoqing not care about his reputation? ¡°Oh.¡± Gong Zeli still sounded indifferent. ¡°So, are you leaving or not?¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he know that Gong Zeli was capable of angering people to death? ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you! Do you think I¡¯m as petty as you? Anyway, I haven¡¯t exercised in a long time, it¡¯s not bad to y and rx. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. We¡¯ll have a good PKter. The loser will have all the money and a car tonight. Do you dare to bet?¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°If you insist on giving me money, I have no reason to reject you.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Yan Shaoqing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will give the money to who. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the face if you say it so early?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± They quickly went into the changing room to change. The femalepanion that Yan Shaoqing brought along also walked towards thedies changing room. After taking two steps, she saw that Su Su was still standing there with a pale face, so she called her. ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes?¡± Su Su snapped out of her daze. She was too young to hide her feelings. Her eyes were full of disappointment and sadness. Although she knew that she wasn¡¯t Gong Zeli¡¯s woman, she still felt sad when he denied it. Yes, he¡¯d raised her. But he had never touched her. Su Su knew why he didn¡¯t touch her. He had someone in his heart. Because she looked a little like that person, she was lucky to be by his side. But that was all. He treated her as that person¡¯s substitute, but he knew that she wasn¡¯t that person. Hence, he would never touch her. Why would he touch a substitute? ¡°Little girl, do you like Young Master Gong?¡± The woman Yan Shaoqing brought was smart enough to read Su Su¡¯s mind. She found it funny and tried to persuade her. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve been through this before. Listen to me. In our line of work, it¡¯s taboo to lose your heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. ¡°Young Master Gong and the others live in a different world. It¡¯s not good to harbor ill intentions towards them.¡± Su Su blushed and quickly denied it. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have any feelings for Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t.¡± The woman looked at her coquettishly and smiled. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering in the end. People like us are like cats and dogs to them. If they¡¯re in a good mood, they¡¯ll give you some benefits and tease you. If they¡¯re in a bad mood, they¡¯ll kick you away. ¡°We can covet their money and power, but we can¡¯t covet their hearts. Sister saw that you¡¯re young and was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself, so she said a few more words to you. I heard that Young Master Gong is rather generous. Since you have the chance to stay by his side, you might as well think about how to gain more benefits from him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± The woman didn¡¯t say anything else and went to the changing room. Whether the other party would listen to her kind reminder depended on whether she had a clear mind. Su Su was still standing rooted to the ground when the woman entered the changing room. The biggest taboo was losing her heart. But what to do? She¡¯d lost her heart the moment she saw Gong Zeli. ¡­ Only Gong Zeli and Yan Shaoqing were in the changing room. Yan Shaoqing changed his clothes first, but he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked at Gong Zeli, who was putting on his sportswear. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Zeli, about Su Su¡­ do you still want her to stay by your side?¡± Chapter 2574 - Untitled

Chapter 2574: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing saw the way Su Su looked at Gong Zeli. She was obviously in love. Once a girl like her fell for someone, she would be very stubborn and easily get into trouble. It was easy to go to the extreme in the future. Anyway, it would be troublesome. Of course, they weren¡¯t soft-hearted. It was possible to resolve such a problem. But if the other party was seeking death, it would be troublesome. Hence, it was best not to get involved. He¡¯d met one before. He was afraid of this type of woman. Hence, if anyone were to talk to him, he would feel it was even scarier than a ghost. He would definitely escape faster than a rabbit. ¡°I know what to do.¡± Gong Zeli was still nonchnt. After changing, he turned and left. Yan Shaoqing was speechless. Damn. It seemed like he was being too anxious. ¡°Fourth Bro, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Yan Shaoqing was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. If he didn¡¯t think that this was too feminine, he would have really done it. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered in such matters before, I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡°Let me tell you, that little girl is definitely attracted to you. If you don¡¯t get rid of her now, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to get rid of her in the future. Moreover, have you forgotten how Shen Rou became like this? Don¡¯t underestimate a woman¡¯s jealousy. Once she knows who the person in your heart is, she won¡¯t be able to help but be jealous of that person. ¡°Do you want Shen Rou¡¯s tragedy to repeat itself? Even if you don¡¯t care about Su Su¡¯s life, what about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s¡­?¡± Yan Shaoqing tried to persuade him, but Gong Zeli didn¡¯t seem to listen. He thought for a while and had no choice but to bring Qiao Mianmian out. Fourth Bro didn¡¯t care about anyone else, but he definitely cared about Qiao Mianmian. Indeed. Gong Zeli was already at the door when he stopped in his tracks. Yan Shaoqing followed him. ¡°Even someone as proud as Shen Rou would do those things out of jealousy. Do you think that Su Su can¡¯t do it? Even if she can¡¯t do it now, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t hurt Qiao Mianmian in the future. ¡°If you really want to protect Qiao Mianmian, you shouldn¡¯t have involved Su Su in this matter. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Think about it yourself.¡± Yan Shaoqing patted Gong Zeli on the shoulder and walked in. Gong Zeli stood at the door with narrowed eyes. ¡­ Su Su changed and waited for Gong Zeli outside the men¡¯s changing room. She waited for a while and saw the door open. Her eyes lit up and she took a step forward. Before he could say ¡°Mr. Gong¡±, she saw that it wasn¡¯t Gong Zeli but Yan Shaoqing. She was stunned for a moment before she wiped the smile off her face. ¡°Young Master Yan.¡± Yan Shaoqing nodded and stopped beside her. Su Su stiffened and looked nervous. She knew that Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t like her. Hence, she was a little afraid whenever she saw him.. Chapter 2575 - Untitled

Chapter 2575: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Y-Young Master Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Su took a small step back and distanced herself from him. Yan Shaoqing smiled and saidzily, ¡°Little girl, you should know very well why you can stay with Fourth Bro, right?¡± Stunned, Su Su looked up. She saw Yan Shaoqing¡¯s long and narrow eyes staring at her. He usually looked frivolous and unreliable, but at this moment, being stared at by him, Su Su felt like his peach blossom eyes had a prating power, instantly seeing through her thoughts. She was flustered. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Yan, what do you mean? Su Su doesn¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you really don¡¯t understand or if you¡¯re pretending.¡± Yan Shaoqing looked down at her. His eyes were very calm, very different from his usual yful look. ¡°Fourth Bro only left you by his side in a moment of folly. When he understands, return to where you came from. You won¡¯t stay by his side for too long, so it¡¯s best to behave yourself. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t. ¡°And don¡¯t do anything you shouldn¡¯t do just because of that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re with Fourth Bro, he won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Su Su¡¯s eyes widened and she turned pale. Yan Shaoqing looked at her again. ¡°Stay in peace until the day you leave. What you get is enough for you to live a carefree life. Otherwise, not only will you not get anything, you won¡¯t have a good life in the future either. ¡°Little girl, be smart. You should know what¡¯s best for you.¡± With that, Yan Shaoqing ignored the person who was about to faint and walked past her. He wasn¡¯t trying to humiliate her. But he was worried that history would repeat itself. That was why he said it first. Even if the other party had any intentions, it would serve as a deterrent. It all depended on how smart Su Su was. If she was like those scheming women, having thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have, but hoping for something she shouldn¡¯t have, then she¡¯d definitely ruin her future. He hoped she was smart. Otherwise, Fourth Bro would really be in trouble. Not long after Yan Shaoqing left, the changing room door was pushed open again. Gong Zeli walked out in his sports attire. Seeing him, Su Su couldn¡¯t help but smile shyly and sweetly. Her eyes lit up as she took two steps forward and called softly, ¡°Mr. Gong.¡± Gong Zeli looked at her and nodded. Su Su¡¯s gazended on him. She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw him in his ck sports attire. Gong Zeli was different from usual. He was usually dressed in ck and had a cold aura. Although he was still in ck today, he looked much more casual in sportswear.. Chapter 2576 - Falling for It Without any Respect

Chapter 2576: Falling for It Without any Respect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was no longer unapproachable. It was the mostmon style, but it looked especially good on him. Su Su blinked and her eyshes trembled. She nced at his unusually fair and handsome face and her heart raced. Mr. Gong was really good-looking. She had never seen a better-looking man. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen for him. They were from two different worlds. If she liked him, nothing good woulde of it. But she couldn¡¯t control herself. Even if she knew that once she fell into it, she might not be able to escape, she still fell for him. She didn¡¯t expect too much. She was already very happy and satisfied to be able to stay by his side and see him often. She was willing to be his substitute for the rest of her life. But her eyes dimmed when she thought about what Yan Shaoqing said. Was it a dream to be by his side? ¡­ An hourter. Yan Shaoqing called for a pause. ¡°Stop, stop. I¡¯m so tired. Let me rest for 10 minutes before continuing.¡± His face was full of sweat. He threw his club to the attendant at the side and took a bottle of cold mineral water from the beauty he brought. He drank half a bottle. On the other side. Gong Zeli looked more rxed than him. There was no sweat on his face, and his breathing was steady. It didn¡¯t look like he had just yed golf for an hour. Gong Zeli handed the club to the attendant calmly. He nced at Yan Shaoqing and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so young, but your body is already so weak. I advise you to control yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bepletely useless in a few years.¡± ¡°What useless? I¡¯m healthy. You¡¯re the useless one. Your whole family is useless.¡± How could a man tolerate being thought of as weak? Yan Shaoqing immediately rebutted. Gong Zeli ignored him and sat down. ¡°You lost the match just now. Do you still want topete with me?¡± ¡°Of course, we have topete. It¡¯s too early to say who won or lost. Don¡¯t forget that we agreed on three rounds to decide the winner.¡± Yan Shaoqing was already badly abused in the first round, but he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just like that. How embarrassing. Even if he lost, he had to lose fair and square! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you admit defeat.¡± Gong Zeli smiled. ¡°Mr. Gong, have some water.¡± Su Su took a cup of tea from the attendant and ced it in front of him. ¡°The temperature is just right.¡± Gong Zeli looked up at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying? Didn¡¯t I arrange for a coach to teach you?¡± Su Su pursed her lips. ¡°I-I can¡¯t learn it well. It¡¯s the same when I watch Mr. Gong y with Young Master Yan.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go back first.¡± Gong Zeli looked into her eyes and softened his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Not at all..¡± Chapter 2577 - Secretly Looking at Her Life

Chapter 2577: Secretly Looking at Her Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s WeChat profile picture and smiled. Her WeChat name was ¡°Mianmian isn¡¯t soft and cute¡±. The profile picture was of a fat orange cat. It was a good match for the big yellow cat. But that fat cat didn¡¯t match her temperament and looks. Although it looked cute, it looked like a greasy middle-aged cat. Gong Zeli felt that if Qiao Mianmian was a cat, she should be a sweet and obedient cat. For example, a Ragdoll or a Ginger. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t know that the cat on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s profile picture was the orange cat raised by Mother Bai. Gong Zeli opened her Moments. He felt like a voyeur. He was secretly looking through her life. And this was something he¡¯d never done before. He wasn¡¯t interested in anyone¡¯s life. Not to mention trying to find out about it secretly. He hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. He found out about her recent situation from her Weibo ount and Yan Shaoqing. He wanted to see her. He wanted to see her so badly, but he could only bear with it. When had he, Gong Zeli, be so pathetic? He despised himself for his actions now. But this was the only way he could get to know her better and get closer to her. It was a good way to understand someone. Gong Zeli originally thought that Qiao Mianmian would be like other girls, posting more frequently on her Moments, and most of them should be her selfies. But he didn¡¯t expect that when he opened Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Moments, it was different from what he imagined. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t update too often. She didn¡¯t set any rules about who could see her Moments. Hence, Gong Zeli could see all her updates. It was surprisingly few. It seemed it was updated weekly. Most of the time, it would only be updated once a month. At times it was only updated once every two months. There weren¡¯t many selfies in her friend circle. She updated her daily life. For example, she had a good meal one day. For example, she met a stray cat one day and felt that it was very pitiful. She especially went to the supermarket to buy ham sausage to feed the cat. Or maybe she went to watch a movie she thought was very good. One of the few selfies was one where she showed two pimples on her face and said in an aggrieved tone that she¡¯d only eaten hot pot for three days. She didn¡¯t expect to have pimples. There was also a selfie with dark eye circles. Unlike some girls who photoshopped to look good, she not only did not use makeup, but she also used her original camera. Her face was so close to the camera, but she was still so good-looking. Her skin was fair and smooth. Even without photoshop, no ws could be seen. Gong Zeli looked at the selfie with pimples and the one with dark eye circles. He narrowed his eyes and looked at them for a long time. No matter how he looked at it, Qiao Mianmian looked adorable in the two selfies.. Chapter 2578 - Uncontrollable Jealousy

Chapter 2578: Uncontroble Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even her pimples were cute. Gong Zeli saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯sst post. It was about a week ago. There was only one sentence: [Someone has been getting naggy recently. Is he entering menopause early?] Yan Shaoqing evenmented on this post: ¡°Sis-inw, Second Bro only nags at you. He doesn¡¯t even say anything unnecessary to us. This isn¡¯t the prelude to menopause, this is how he loves you.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied to him. Mo Yesi also replied: ¡°I think Shaoqing is right.¡± Qiao Mianmian: ¡°Then, can you do it another way?¡± Mo Yesi: ¡°Like what? In the future, we¡¯ll use kissing?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Yan Shaoqing: ¡°Please be good. Can you consider my feelings as a single person? Can you not show your affection in thement section? Can¡¯t you do it in private?¡± Mo Yesi: ¡°If you¡¯re envious, find a wife soon. I can tell Old Master Yan to arrange a few blind dates for you.¡± Yan Shaoqing: ¡°No, Second Bro, I was wrong. I¡¯ll go offline. You and Sis-inw can pretend that I don¡¯t exist. You can chat however you want.¡± From the interactions in thement section, it could be seen that they had a good rtionship. It was obvious that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had a good rtionship. Gong Zeli looked at this post and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if he was jealous of Yan Shaoqing¡¯s good rtionship with Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian, or jealous of the sweet happiness between Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian in their daily replies. Or both. He looked at it for a while, and it was only when Yan Shaoqing started to urge him that he quickly recorded Qiao Mianmian¡¯s WeChat message and pretended to make a call. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was shortlisted for the 23rd Golden Globe Award for Best Female Lead because of her first television drama ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡±. The Golden Globe Awards¡¯ official Weibo posted the nomination list. Almost all the nominees were capable and experienced actors with several representative works. For example, Shen Fei, Qin Han, and Jiang Yanling. As for the rest, even if they didn¡¯t receive any awards, they were all rather reputable in the industry. As the only newbie, Qiao Mianmian stood out. When the fans saw this list, they were naturally happy for their idol. ¡°Wow, Mianmian was nominated for the Golden Globe Award for Best Female Lead for her first television drama. Our Mianmian is too amazing. As a member of Mianmian¡¯s fan club, I¡¯m too proud!¡± ¡°The first television drama that Mianmian starred in has the best viewership ratings this year. The viewership ratings alone are already very good, and now she¡¯s been shortlisted for such an amazing award. This is a form of proof of Mianmian¡¯s capability. Her first production has such good results, and her future development is limitless. But as Mianmian¡¯s fans, we can¡¯t be proud. You have to know that arrogance leads to defeat. Mianmian is still a newbie, and there are still many things to learn in the future.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not surprised that Mianmian was nominated for the Best Female Lead Award. Her performance in ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯ was really good. She wasn¡¯t at all inferior to Qin Han..¡± Chapter 2579 - Suspected

Chapter 2579: Suspected

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Moreover, Qin Han has publicly praised her several times. These are all recognition of her capability. One of the sisters is right. Mianmian is really amazing as a newbie. Her future is limitless. The other seniors who were nominated for the Best Female Lead are all amazing seniors, so I don¡¯t expect Mianmian to win the award. But being nominated is a recognition of her capability. I¡¯m already very happy that she was nominated.¡± ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re the best! We¡¯ll always support you!¡± There were praises and nder. Some were skeptical and unconvinced of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nomination. ¡°Did I see wrongly? Qiao Mianmian was actually nominated for the Best Female Lead Award? Look at the other three female artistes who were nominated with her. Which of them isn¡¯t a capable senior in the industry? She¡¯s just a newbie, and she just starred in her first television drama. How can she be nominated? Can shepare to the other seniors? Is there some shady deal?¡± ¡°Objectively speaking, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance in ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯ is alright. But she¡¯s not good enough to be nominated for the Best Female Lead Award. I agree with the other three female artistes, but she¡¯s really not convincing.¡± ¡°Did she spend money or use her connections to get the nomination? After all, she has a rich and powerful husband, and her family is very impressive. With the power of the Bai and Mo families, it¡¯s not impossible to change the rules of the Golden Globe Awards.¡± ¡°What the hell, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Mary Sue-like acting can be nominated? The Golden Globe Awards has be so lousy now?¡± The fans were naturally dissatisfied with the nder. How could they nder Mianmian? Their Mianmian was nominated based on her capability, alright? What were the motives for those people to say that? They just didn¡¯t like Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian was nominated based on her own capability, alright? Thement section is criticizing her for spending money and using her connections. Before you criticize Mianmian, you should at least understand how strict the Golden Globe Awards are. If you can get an award just by spending money, can the most authoritative and professional award still be recognized by the industry?¡± ¡°The haters are all orphans without an M, right? They¡¯re still blind and can¡¯t see Mianmian¡¯s acting in ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯. Even Best Actor Qin Han and Best Actress Shen Fei praised her acting, and you think you can¡¯t do it? You¡¯re the hammer.¡± ¡°Take Mianmian away, we won¡¯t date her. Please be merciful.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Our Mianmian doesn¡¯t have any acting skills. She spent money and used her connections to be nominated. Does this mean that the haters are happy? Is it easy for Mianmian? She¡¯s been in the industry for a few years. In the beginning, she was suppressed by her scheming sister and could only act as a passerby. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get the female lead role. She clearly made it based on her own ability, but rumors were still spread by the blind and evil haters. Those who spread rumors should die together, alright?¡± After the list of nominees for the Golden Globe Awards was released, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans and haters had a huge fight in thement section. In just half an hour, there were tens of thousands ofments. Hence, Qiao Mianmian, who hadn¡¯t done anything, made it to the hot searches again.. Chapter 2580 - Once in a While Is Fine

Chapter 2580: Once in a While Is Fine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nomination for Best Female Lead is being questioned # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans VS passersby, thement section is abuzz withments # # The Golden Globe Awards¡¯ fairness is questioned, and actors or actresses are shortlisted # Qiao Mianmian became the most discussed artiste that day. Of course, Linda called her the moment she got on the trending list. ¡­ At this moment, Qiao Mianmian was having a romantic candlelight dinner with Mo Yesi at a high-end restaurant. She was the one who chose the restaurant. She chose a revolving restaurant that she and Mo Yesi had been to a few times before. The atmosphere and the environment were good, and the food was delicious. Qiao Mianmian had a good dinner. Mo Yesi knew about her nomination and congratted her. Not only that, but he also got Wei Zheng to get him a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Baby, I wish you¡¯ll win the Best Female Lead Award. Although you¡¯re already the Best Female Lead in my heart, I still have to congratte you.¡± Mo Yesi handed Qiao Mianmian the bouquet. He was holding a huge bouquet of fresh lilies. They had just been picked and were still wet. Qiao Mianmian took it and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Mo, thank you for the flowers. But I was only nominated for the Best Female Lead Award, I¡¯m not sure if I can win the award. The other three seniors who were nominated with me are all very impressive, so I don¡¯t have much hope of winning the award. Anyway, I¡¯m already very happy to be nominated.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡± Mo Yesi knew how to console her. He smiled and said, ¡°There will be many opportunities in the future. It¡¯s already very good that you were nominated for the first time as the main lead. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you get the Best Actress Award.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you win the Best Actress Award so early, you¡¯ll have less motivation to work hard in the future. It¡¯s better to take it one step at a time. It¡¯s more fulfilling that way.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Qiao Mianmian held the flowers and leaned in to smell them. ¡°If I get an award now, I¡¯ll feel it isn¡¯t real. Moreover, many people might think that I got it through connections. ¡°I hope to do a few more good works. When I have more representative works in the future and have a stable foundation, no one will doubt my ability.¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± Mo Yesi ced a piece of steak on her te. ¡°You have a good appetite today, eat more.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to eat too much at night? You said it¡¯s bad if my stomach is too full.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the extra piece of meat on the te andughed. ¡°Once in a while is fine..¡± Chapter 2581 - Untitled

Chapter 2581: Untitled

Her cell phone suddenly rang. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw that it was Linda. She wiped her mouth with a napkin and opened the WeChat page. Linda sent her a few messages. Linda: [The Golden Globe Awards has posted the list of nominees on Weibo. Because of this, you¡¯re trending again.] Linda: [Some of them said that you were shortlisted because of your background.] Linda: [Thepany has already made a statement, saying that they want to sue the person who spread this rumor. But the topic of you being nominated using your connections is still ongoing. Do you want to rify this yourself? Of course, if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, then forget it. Thepany can handle it.] Linda: [I just feel that this nomination is very important to you. You¡¯re shortlisted because of your capability. If you¡¯re influenced by those people, it won¡¯t be good if those people who don¡¯t know the truth think that you were shortlisted because of your connections. So, I suggest you post something on Weibo.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Her first reaction was shock. She was trending again? Was she being led by the haters again? Couldn¡¯t they let her have a good dinner? Now that she heard that she was on the trending list, she felt ufortable and even instinctively felt afraid because she¡¯d been on the hot searches so many times, and many of those times weren¡¯t because of something good. Hence, she really didn¡¯t want to be on the hot searches at all. She was afraid. ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t miss the subtle change in her expression. He saw her frown as she put down the cutlery. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and said, ¡°Sister Xie said that I¡¯m on the hot searches. She suggested that I reply on Weibo.¡± ¡°Mm? You¡¯re trending? What for?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was calm when he heard that Qiao Mianmian was trending again. It was as if he was used to it. ¡°It¡¯s about me being nominated for the Best Female Lead Award.¡± ¡°Mm, this doesn¡¯t sound like a bad thing. Why are you frowning?¡± Seeing that her te was empty, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but cut a few more pieces of steak and put them on her te. Ever since he got together with Qiao Mianmian, whenever they ate together, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but ¡°serve¡± her. He didn¡¯t find it troublesome. On the contrary, he enjoyed it. He enjoyed the fact that he was willing to ¡°serve¡± her. Especially when he saw her eat the food he fed her, he felt very satisfied. If he could make her fatter, he would feel even more aplished. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only newbie who was shortlisted, and I was shortlisted for only one representative work. So, a group of people on Weibo are saying that I was shortlisted because of my connections. Mm, they¡¯re saying I relied on my rtionship with the Mo and Bai families to get shortlisted.¡± Mo Yesi understood. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Your development is too smooth now. The situation is too good. It might affect the development of some of your opponents.. Or it might be because of your nomination that some artiste with high hopes of being shortlisted lost their qualification.¡± Chapter 2582 - Aren’t You Afraid of Being Blacklisted?

Chapter 2582: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Being cklisted?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, the other party got someone to spread rumors about you being shortlisted because of your connections. It¡¯s very simple to get to the bottom of this. Let me get someone to investigate it. Don¡¯t be in a rush to respond, I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to investigate it immediately.¡± With that, Mo Yesi picked up his cell phone and called him. Wei Zheng picked it up immediately. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°Find out what happened to Young Madam on the hot searches today. Find out if someone nned it or did it on their own. I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes.¡± Mo Yesi ended the call. He ced his cell phone on the table and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wei Zheng is already checking. We¡¯ll find out what happened soon. When he finds out, you can think of a response.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if some people think that I was shortlisted because of my connections.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Mo Yesi was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t control other people¡¯s thoughts.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°If people really think that I relied on connections, it¡¯s useless no matter how I try to rify it. ¡°I was also expecting this to happen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯m the only newbie among all the nominees, and I¡¯m the only one who got shortlisted with a single work. It¡¯s understandable that someone doubts that I got shortlisted because of the Mo and Bai families¡¯ power. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to nder others. I¡¯ll definitely prove my capability in the future, and there¡¯ll be a day when they approve of me because of my abilities. I believe in myself!¡± ¡°I believe in you, too.¡± Mo Yesi saw that she really didn¡¯t care and wasn¡¯t affected much, and was instantly relieved. ¡°But this matter has to be investigated clearly. If someone is deliberately spreading rumors about you, we have to find that person.¡± ¡­ ¡°What are you thinking, offending her at a time like this? If she finds out that you¡¯re behind this, do you think you will be able to continue in the entertainment industry? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being cklisted? ¡°Eldest Young Lady Shen provoked her. Look at the oue now. Did you know that someone revealed that Eldest Young Lady Shen¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t entirely an ident? Do you know what this means? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be the next Young Lady Shen?¡± ¡°Sister Aisha, I wasn¡¯t the only one who sent Qiao Mianmian onto the hot searches. People were already questioning this, I just added fuel to the fire. How could I offend her?¡± In a high-end condominium, a woman in a red nightgown was lyingzily on the sofa, with a ss of red wine in her hand. She obviously didn¡¯t agree with what her manager said. ¡°Little Xiao!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Sister Aisha.¡± Little Xiao dragged her voice and sat up a little. She swirled the red wine in her ss and took a sip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Mypany is owned by a friend. He¡¯s very careful and won¡¯t be found out. Moreover, this isn¡¯t an important matter. How is it as serious as you say? I can¡¯t take it lying down..¡± Chapter 2583 - Untitled

Chapter 2583: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, I would definitely have been nominated. She was the one who snatched the spot that originally belonged to me. So what if I¡¯m angry? She¡¯s a newbie and only has one work. What right does she have to be nominated for the Best Female Lead Award? I think it¡¯s a problem for her to be nominated. Although the Golden Globe Awards has always been known for its fairness, the Bai and Mo families are so powerful. If they use their power to suppress others, it¡¯s not impossible to force the judges to give Qiao Mianmian a spot. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this nomination for so many years, and she snatched it away from me just like that. ¡°Also, the Shen Corporation¡¯s endorsement deal was ruined because of her. My luck hasn¡¯t been good ever since I met this slut. First, she snatched my endorsement, then she went on a variety show with me, stealing the limelight. In short, with Qiao Mianmian around, I haven¡¯t been sessful. She made me so unlucky, why should she be happy?¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll still feel good about adding fuel to the fire.¡± Before Qiao Mianmian, she was the most popr actress. But now, her original position had been snatched by Qiao Mianmian. Some of the endorsements they¡¯d agreed on previously were gone for no reason. She got someone to ask around and found out that the advertisers who wanted to sign her were all looking for Qiao Mianmian. She was so angry. Little Xiao knew that with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current status, she couldn¡¯t scheme against her. Hence, she could only create some negative news for Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t expect this to go anywhere. She just wanted to vent her anger. So what if Qiao Mianmian was nominated? If everyone felt that she was shortlisted because of her background, then there was no point in it. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± The manager frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine if they can¡¯t find out that it has something to do with you. If they find out¡­ thepany won¡¯t be able to protect you if they pursue it.¡± ¡°Sister Aisha, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said it before, she won¡¯t be able to find out. Don¡¯t bother about this anymore. Help me think of a way to take on more jobs. If I continue to be so idle, I¡¯ll soon be forgotten. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today. I don¡¯t want to return to my previous life.¡± At this time, Little Xiao didn¡¯t know, but she¡¯d soon lose everything because of her impulse. Not only did she return to her normal life overnight, but her future was even worse than that. ¡­ Mo Yesi gave Wei Zheng 10 minutes.. In less than 10 minutes, Wei Zheng, who had always been efficient, found out everything. Chapter 2584 - I Can Only Help Her

Chapter 2584: I Can Only Help Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi said casually, ¡°Then, let¡¯s cklist her.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to continue causing trouble in the future. With just a few words, he had determined a person¡¯s career, life, and future. But this was a small matter to Mo Yesi. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, how could a small artiste like Little Xiao be qualified for him to waste his time on her? ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo,¡± Wei Zheng replied calmly. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Mo Yesi¡¯s decision. Not to mention cklisting a small artiste, Chairman Mo would never forgive anyone who offended Young Madam. Even someone like Young Master Gong, who Chairman Mo knew since he was young. The Gong family was also rich and powerful. Chairman Mo fell out with them because of Young Madam. So, that female artiste named Little Xiao was really stupid. Since she was courting death, he could only fulfill her wish. ¡°Mo Yesi, I heard you say something about cklisting someone. Did¡­ Wei Zheng find out what happened?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously as she saw Mo Yesi hang up. ¡°Mm, Wei Zheng found out that it was a female artiste named Little Xiao¡¯s doing. Do you know this person?¡± Mo Yesi ced his cell phone back on the table. ¡°Little Xiao?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while before nodding. ¡°I know her. I¡¯ve been on a variety show with her before. You¡¯re saying that Little Xiao is behind this?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised to hear that it was Little Xiao spreading rumors about her. A long time ago, because of an endorsement, she and Little Xiao had some unhappiness. But it was a misunderstanding. She thought that it was fine now that the misunderstanding was over. After all, when she and Little Xiao went on a variety show together, although their rtionship couldn¡¯t be said to be good, they had nothing against each other. Little Xiao didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction towards her. Hence, Qiao Mianmian never expected that it would be her. ¡°But why would she do that?¡± Was it because of the misunderstanding from before? Was she still holding a grudge? But it had been so long. Why did she only do this now? ¡°It¡¯s one of the reasons. She was one of the finalists. Between you and her, the judges chose you. ¡°Maybe she felt indignant that you snatched her spot. ¡°That¡¯s why she got someone to spread rumors on Weibo that you were shortlisted because of the Mo and Bai families¡¯ power.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Perhaps she really thinks that I used my connections to snatch her spot. That¡¯s why she was indignant and found someone to defame me on Weibo. The person you cklisted just now¡­ Is it Little Xiao?¡± ¡°Mm, for her to do such a thing, it means that she¡¯s already unhappy and jealous of you. This won¡¯t be thest time. She¡¯ll do it again when she has the chance. ¡°cklisting her and making her disappear from the entertainment industry is the safest option for you.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was very calm when he spoke about this, and his eyes were a little cold.. The coldness in his eyes made him seem a little unfamiliar. Chapter 2585 - Her Husband Is Really a Domineering CEO

Chapter 2585: Her Husband Is Really a Domineering CEO

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasn¡¯t the usual him Qiao Mianmian knew. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t try to plead for mercy. Even if this incident didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences, I won¡¯t let her off just like that. I¡¯ve said it before, I want to protect you. I won¡¯t let you fall into any danger again. ¡°So, even if you plead for mercy, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡± She was just an unimportant artiste. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t think it was overboard to cklist her. She touched the person he loved the most. This punishment was already considered light. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s serious expression and found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I won¡¯t plead on her behalf. But she seems to be the pir of theirpany. They can¡¯t just cklist her. ¡°Are they willing to do this?¡± Little Xiao was the breadwinner of their agency. Although her poprity wasn¡¯t so high now, thepany wouldn¡¯t abandon her so easily. After all, there was still a chance to make aeback in the future. It wasmon in this industry. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Whether you¡¯re willing or not, you have to listen to your husband. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to destroy her agency, let alone a small artiste like her. ¡°So, her agency better be sensible and know what to do. If they really want to go against the Mo Corporation for a small artiste, there¡¯s no need to keep them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. If he didn¡¯t say such arrogant words, she would think that he was bragging. But Mo Yesi¡­ She knew that he definitely had the ability to make these wordse true. She still remembered how Sheng Hui went bankrupt overnight. It was all because of Mo Yesi. Such a huge corporation went bankrupt just like that. Alright, her husband was really a domineering CEO. What else could she say with such a domineering husband? If she was in a game, he would probably be the kind of super-god who could easily get five kills and then let a salted fish like her cheat. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian touched the tip of her nose. ¡°This is good, too. It can serve as a deterrent. When others want to defame me in the future, they¡¯ll probably think twice.¡± There were too many messy things in this industry. There were also many people who got red-eyed. Someone like Little Xiao wouldn¡¯t be the first or thest. If cklisting Little Xiao could serve as a warning to others, it would be good to lessen her troubles in the future. ¡°Mm, leave this to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mo Yesi was talking to her, but his eyes were always on her te. When he saw that it was empty again, he habitually picked up some food and put it on her te. ¡°Have a good meal and don¡¯t think about anything else. Where do you want to go after eating? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending topics were quickly removed. The rted topics were also quickly deleted. A whileter, she reposted the post from the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ official Weibo ount with a caption. Qiao Mianmian V: [I heard that I got shortlisted after going backstage. Why didn¡¯t I know? Is it because of my outstanding beauty that everyone can¡¯t see my capability?] Chapter 2586 - Such a Funny Female Artiste

Chapter 2586: Such a Funny Female Artiste

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She even added an emoji. This joke-like text didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. Instead, it made them feel that she was real. Compared to the official way of refuting rumors and exnations, her words made people feel that she was sincere. The fans were overjoyed to see the post. ¡°Hahaha, so cute. I thought you¡¯d respond to the trending searches seriously. I didn¡¯t expect a person like you to think that you have outstanding beauty. Do you really think you¡¯re beautiful? Mm, that¡¯s right, I think so too!¡± ¡°Mianmian finally responded. I really can¡¯t stand those haters. Could it be that just because our Mianmian is too outstanding, and her production can be nominated for the Best Female Lead Award, so she has to have used her backing? It¡¯s possible to get other awards through connections, but can the Golden Globe Award be won through connections? Have you all forgotten that someone tried to bribe the judges and was banned?¡± ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t bother about those haters. It¡¯s obvious that someone is envious and jealous, that¡¯s why they used such despicable means to spread rumors about you. The more haters there are, the more popr our Mianmian bes. This is actually a good thing, it indirectly proves Mianmian¡¯s poprity!¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, our Mianmian¡¯s beauty is indeed invincible. Those who criticize Mianmian for not having acting skills are probably blinded by your outstanding beauty.¡± The passersby saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post and felt that the youngdy was rather honest. People who had no feelings for her actually had a better impression of her because of this reply. ¡°Just a passerby, hahaha. I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be such a funny female artiste. There aren¡¯t many female artistes who dare to praise their beauty like this, right? Anyway, I haven¡¯t seen any. But one thing is for sure, this youngdy is really pretty. I guess it¡¯s because she¡¯s too good-looking that she gives people the feeling of a vase, causing people to misunderstand that she doesn¡¯t have acting skills.¡± ¡°As a passerby, let me make an objectivement. ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯ was the only television drama I¡¯ve watched since the beginning, there¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting. Those who say that she doesn¡¯t have any acting skills are either anti-fans or have too high expectations. Even Qin Han praised her acting skills. I really don¡¯t know how some people can continue to defame her.¡± At the same time. After Qiao Mianmian reposted the post from the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ official Weibo ount, it quickly posted another post. The content was the same. The 23rd Golden Globe Awards Official Weibo: [Absolute justice and fairness are the core reason why the Golden Globe Awards can be held for so many years and be recognized by everyone in the industry. Rumors stop at the wise. Justice is in the hearts of people. We are never afraid of power or wealth. We can guarantee that every nominee was chosen justly. There¡¯s no need to exin too much. Thank you for everyone¡¯s attention. We will work harder.] The post by the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ official Weibo ount was obviously a statement. Many artistes reposted it. All the nominees reposted it and posted: [We believe in the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ fairness. We look forward to the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ opening in a week.] Anyone who could win a Golden Globe Award was a top-tier figure in the industry.. Chapter 2587 - Shockingly-High Driven Traffic

Chapter 2587: Shockingly-High Driven Traffic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This included many top-notch and capable actors. Not only that, but there were also all sorts of top-notch scriptwriters, producers, directors, and songwriters. It could be said that the most capable people in the entertainment industry were included. This group of people¡¯s reposts had a shocking amount of traffic. Many fans followed suit. In less than 10 minutes, the announcement was reposted by hundreds of thousands of people. Qin Han reposted it too. Moreover, unlike other artistes, he and Zhan Bo posted their own Weibos. Qin Han: [I¡¯ve said it before, I admire Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting. She¡¯s a very smart actress. As the person in the show who has the most experience with her acting, I know best her acting skills. It¡¯s more convincing to criticize her for being a big shot and having a bad temper than to criticize her acting. The Golden Globe Awards¡¯ fairness goes without saying. If a Golden Globe Award can be obtained through connections, wouldn¡¯t that be questioning every winner and insulting the judges¡¯ professionalism?] Zhan Bo: [Who set the rule that newbies can¡¯t be nominated? Who set the rule that those on their first work can¡¯t be nominated? You can¡¯t be thinking that Qiao Mianmian is just a pretty face and doesn¡¯t have any acting skills, right? Not to mention anything else, just based on her gaming skills and ability to fly me, I have to say something for her. I don¡¯t care about other people, but my fans and babies definitely can¡¯t participate in those dirty things. Qiao Mianmian is my master in the game, you support her means you support me.] Zhan Bo: [Alright, my teammates are still waiting for me to y. That¡¯s it. Be good, everyone. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me.] Qin Han and Zhan Bo both represented the absolute traffic in the industry. One was a talent, while the other was top-notch. Their posts showed their support for Qiao Mianmian. Especially Qin Han. He had won a few Best Actor awards. His evaluation of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was even more convincing. How could her acting skills not be good? Moreover, someone said that Qin Han supported Qiao Mianmian because of the power of the Mo and Bai families. But now¡­ He was afraid that people would make an issue out of this again, so he added a subtext to show that he wasn¡¯t being forced. Hence, if anyone wanted to say that Qin Han was forced to speak up for Qiao Mianmian, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°LOL, Qin Han¡¯s nickname is hrious. I¡¯m afraid that some people will use him again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter too. Hahahaha. But you can¡¯t me Qin Han for thinking too much. Didn¡¯t someone say that he had no choice but to side with Qiao Mianmian because he was forced? If he doesn¡¯t make a statement this time, he might really be used as an article.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s notment on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting first. I think she¡¯s a good person. But can Qin Han and Zhan Bo be friends with her? Whenever she has something on, Qin Han and Zhan Bo stand up for her. They must be very close in private.¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell that Qiao Mianmian has a good rtionship with people. Not to mention anything else, her character must be pretty good.¡± ¡°My friend is a photographer. He told me that Qiao Mianmian is a very good person, has a good temper, and treats people well. He doesn¡¯t think that she¡¯s superior to others just because she¡¯s a rich missy.. She even knows how to cook.¡± Chapter 2588 - Untitled

Chapter 2588: Untitled

¡°Yes, my friend has been with Qiao Mianmian for a while. She¡¯s just a small fry, but Qiao Mianmian would invite the crew for afternoon tea every time. She also told me that Qiao Mianmian has a good personality and is rather popr with the crew. Everyone likes her.¡± With the support of Zhan Bo and Qin Han and the announcement from the Golden Globe Awards, so many artistes expressed their opinions. Soon, the public opinion was reversed. Actually, many people had spoken up for Qiao Mianmian before. But they couldn¡¯t beat Little Xiao¡¯s fake review team. Even if someone spoke up for her, thements were quickly drowned out by the malicious nder of the Inte Water Army. Thement section was filled withments. With a professional team of Inte Water Army, how could a fewizens turn the situation around? But it was different now. After Wei Zheng found out who was behind this, the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions team quickly resolved this matter. In less than five minutes, all of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s negative trending topics were removed. The rted topics were also deleted. As for the fake reviewers, they were already scared out of their wits after the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team sent thewyer¡¯s letter. Without the maniption of the Inte Water Army, public opinion was quickly taken over by the realizens. The haters were the minority. Qiao Mianmian was at her peak and had a lot of fans. Someizens who were led by the haters and believed in the trending topic slowly regained their rationality and realized that they had made a wrong judgment. Hence, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s negative news was settled. She was trending again. But it was no longer trending on negative news. # Golden Globe Awards Supporting Qiao Mianmian # # Qin Han and Zhan Bo posted for Qiao Mianmian, the three of them have a good rtionship # # All the stars support the Golden Globe Awards and indirectly support Qiao Mianmian # Qiao Mianmian scrolled through Weibo, thinking that this matter was over. But half an hourter, she received thetest news on Weibo. Little Xiao issued an apology. Qiao Mianmian clicked on it and saw that Little Xiao had sent her an apology letter. She said she was the one who made Qiao Mianmian trending. She was the one who got the Inte Water Army to spread the news. She felt indignant that Qiao Mianmian had taken her spot. Hence, she wanted to find someone to defame Qiao Mianmian and vent her anger. Jealousy blinded her rationality and made her do those bad things on impulse. At the end of the statement, she apologized to Qiao Mianmian sincerely and said that she knew she was in the wrong. She had let Qiao Mianmian down, and she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to forgive her. She had done such a terrible thing, and she had let down the trust and love of her fans, as well as the masses who had been deceived by her. She was a sinner. An artiste with bad morals like her wasn¡¯t suitable to stay in the entertainment industry. Hence, she decided to leave the industry. From then on, her Little Xiao left the entertainment industry and would never enter it again. ¡°Goodbye to those who like me and to those who don¡¯t. You might see me somewhere else in the future..¡± Chapter 2589 - Is This Little Xiaos Final Struggle?

Chapter 2589: Is This Little Xiao¡¯s Final Struggle?

¡°Perhaps¡­ you won¡¯t be able to see me anymore. I actually can¡¯t bear to, but I have no choice. Entering the entertainment industry, acting the scenes I like, and filming with the people I like, was my first dream to enter this industry. But now¡­ I have to say goodbye to all of this. ¡°At this point, my tears started flowing. I really can¡¯t bear to leave my fans. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll definitely disappoint you. Without me, the babies have to take good care of themselves. Only then can I leave in peace.¡± Qiao Mianmian spent two minutes reading the apology statement. Little Xiao¡¯s apology letter had a lot of information. Especially thest few paragraphs. Anyone could tell that her decision to leave the industry wasn¡¯t voluntary. She said she couldn¡¯t bear to, that she had no choice but to leave the industry. She meant that she was being forced. As for who forced her, it was obvious. Qiao Mianmian sneered. Was this Little Xiao¡¯s final struggle? Even if she had to leave the industry, she would take the opportunity to defame her? She wanted people to think that she¡¯d just made a small mistake, but Qiao Mianmian had forced her to a dead end. She wanted to use this to gain sympathy. Qiao Mianmian clicked into thement section. As she expected, thements section was just as she thought. A group of fans was moring that their Little Xiao had only made a small mistake and was about to have her future ruined by a vicious woman like Qiao Mianmian. The fans were consoling Little Xiao and scolding Qiao Mianmian. They were saying¡ª ¡°Qiao Mianmian was just temporarily defamed, but our idol lost her most important career.¡± ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian is too cruel. Little Xiao is just jealous. She used some tricks to vent her anger, but Qiao Mianmian actually used her power to cklist Little Xiao.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, don¡¯t cry. No matter where you go in the future, we will always be your backing. MD, Qiao Mianmian, this kind of trash that suppresses others with power, actually has so many people supporting her. I didn¡¯t expect that even Qin Han and Zhan Bo would be herckeys. She has the Bai and Mo families backing her up. Our Little Xiao is just an ordinary and powerless artiste, how can she beat her? She¡¯s really too much to suppress Little Xiao like this. Our Little Xiao is really pitiful. I¡¯m crying. My heart aches.¡± ¡°Little Xiao is in the wrong. However, just because she made a mistake, she has to leave the industry? Isn¡¯t this punishment too heavy? For an artiste, being forced to leave the industry during the rise of her career is no different from killing her.¡± ¡°Little Xiao didn¡¯t mean to defame her, alright? If I were in Little Xiao¡¯s position now, I¡¯d also suspect that the Golden Globe Awards opened a backdoor for Qiao Mianmian. The spot was originally Little Xiao¡¯s, but it was snatched away by Qiao Mianmian.. It can¡¯t change anything. Isn¡¯t it normal to do irrational things when you feel aggrieved? The people who think shemitted a terrible crime, are you all saints? Have you never done anything wrong since you were born?¡± Chapter 2590 - Its Better to Be Happy

Chapter 2590: It¡¯s Better to Be Happy

¡°Little Xiao, don¡¯t cry. No matter what, I¡¯ll only be your fan in this life.¡± ¡°Boohoo, Sister Little Xiao, don¡¯t leave the entertainment industry. I hate that bad woman Qiao Mianmian. How can she be so bad?¡± Fans had their own filter and double standards for their idols. If this happened to other artistes, they would definitely feel that it was too much. But when it came to their idol, even if they knew that their idol had done something wrong, they would find thousands of excuses to prove that their idol hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. They would even feel that their idol had been wronged and that everyone was a bad person who bullied their idol. Little Xiao¡¯s fans were very good at double standards. In their eyes, Qiao Mianmian was a bully. Qiao Mianmian left thement section with a sneer. She thought for a while and reposted Little Xiao¡¯s apology post. There was a caption. Qiao Mianmian V: [If an apology is useful, why do you need the police? I¡¯m sorry, you really shouldn¡¯t expect my forgiveness. I¡¯m just petty and narrow-minded, so I won¡¯t ept an apology. Also, the weather has been dry these few days, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a cup of green tea.] In the end, she even attached an emoji with a few teacups filled with green tea. Qiao Mianmian knew that this repost might attract another wave of negative news, but she didn¡¯t care anymore. Even if she didn¡¯t do anything, there was nock of negative news. If someone wanted to defame her, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. She might as well be happy. She was tired of being careful when posting on Weibo. She had to think about every word and about the consequences. If posting on Weibo was so tiring, she felt that she probably didn¡¯t want to go on Weibo anymore. A few minutester. What Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect was that not only did her honest words not cause any negative effects, but they also added a lot of random fans to her. ¡°Hahaha, Qiao Mianmian is actually so fun. As a passerby, I express my love.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day I¡¯d be a fan of an artiste, not because of her work, but because of her personality? Damn, I like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s temper. She says whatever she wants. There are too few artistes like her in the entertainment industry these days.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it wrongly, right? Was that green tea hinting at a female artiste with the surname X? I think that female artiste with the surname X is pretty green tea too. The entire apology statement feels like a b*tch. Just apologize properly, as if she¡¯s the victim.¡± ¡°The female celebrity¡¯s apology is indeed a little slutty. I think all girls can tell. Hahaha, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s green tea emoji really makes meugh. She¡¯s too daring. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s a genius.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned when she saw that the number of her fans increased instead of decreasing. Why didn¡¯t things go as she expected? She thought that someone was going to use her again. This wasn¡¯t unprecedented. But there seemed to be a change this time? Chapter 2591 - She Couldn’t Sacrifice Herself for Nothing

Chapter 2591: She Couldn¡¯t Sacrifice Herself for Nothing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In less than 10 minutes. Qiao Mianmian saw that not only did her fans not decrease, but they actually increased by 500,000. She was speechless. What was going on? Did thepany give her zombie fans? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and clicked into thement section. Then, she saw a huge group of self-proimed passersby saying that they became fans because of her personality. Qiao Mianmian was confused. Her mind was filled with questions. She hadn¡¯t received such treatment before. Why did she have so many fans now? Could it be that everyone liked her true self? People nowadays had really strange tastes. On the other side. When Little Xiao sent that apology statement, she really used some tricks. Thepany forced her to make an apology. Thepany had already said that if she didn¡¯t make an apology, leaving the industry was a small matter. A worse punishment mighteter. Not only that, but Little Xiao also received a stack of photos and videos. Someone sent it to her email. When she saw the videos and photos, Little Xiao almost fainted from anger. This was because the contents were evidence of her sleeping with men in the past to gain resources. There were producers, directors, artistes, hosts, and even lighting and makeup artists. Her face was very clear in the photos and videos. Anyone could tell that it was her. Especially the mole near her eye. Her mole could be seen in the photos and videos. Some photos and videos were very explicit. Once this was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face anyone anymore. The anonymous sender requested her to leave the industry and apologize to Qiao Mianmian. Under the agency¡¯s threat and the anonymous email, Little Xiao had no choice but to apologize. But she was still indignant. Even if she wanted to leave the entertainment industry, she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian have it easy. Her withdrawal must be meaningful. She couldn¡¯t sacrifice herself for nothing. Hence, she deliberately led people to guess if it was Qiao Mianmian who forced her to leave the industry. Little Xiao didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done anything wrong. She was forced to do it. She didn¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry at all. In order to enter this industry and be popr, she had sacrificed too much to get to where she was today. But why did all her effort and sacrifice go to waste with just one sentence? Besides epting this unfair fate, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. Qiao Mianmian ruined her world and left her with nothing. She hated this slut. Even if she died, she would drag this slut down with her. In the beginning, things were indeed as Little Xiao had expected. She got many people to sympathize with her as she wished, and she also wanted people to think that Qiao Mianmian was too domineering and cruel. She wanted to make Qiao Mianmian a target again. But¡­ Before she could rejoice for too long, she realized that the situation had turned around. Because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s repost, many people found out about her little scheme.. Thement section that was originally full of support for her suddenly became filled with green tea emojis. Chapter 2592 - Disappointed

Chapter 2592: Disappointed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Manyizens also marked Little Xiao in theirments, saying: ¡°The sky and the earth are dry, drink some green tea.¡± And all of them had green tea emojis. Little Xiao¡¯s scheme was seen through just like that. Besides her fans, no one else supported her. And not all of her fans supported her. Quite a number of fans stopped following her because of what she¡¯d done to Qiao Mianmian. The remaining minority were younger fans who weren¡¯t fully developed and were more easily brainwashed. Because they didn¡¯t have a strong sense of right and wrong, they didn¡¯t think it was a big deal even if they knew what their idol had done. In their opinion, it was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t murder. Everything else could be forgiven. Just because their idol made a small mistake, she was forced to leave the entertainment industry. Qiao Mianmian was too much. Hence, Little Xiao¡¯s brainless fans teamed up to scold her in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weiboment section. ¡°Bitch Qiao, you¡¯re too disgusting. What right do you have to force Little Xiao to leave the entertainment industry? In fact, you¡¯re just jealous that our Little Xiao is more popr than you. Besides your backing, how can youpare to our Little Xiao? Let me tell you, if Little Xiao really leaves the entertainment industry, we won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you so disgusting? Are you trying to force Little Xiao to death? Do you think you¡¯re so amazing? The Bai and Mo families are very powerful. Do you think the entertainment industry belongs to your family? That you can do whatever you want? Even if Little Xiao did something wrong to you, she has already apologized. Can¡¯t you forgive her? As a senior, Little Xiao is willing to publicly apologize to a junior like you on Weibo. She¡¯s already very sincere, alright? Why are you still so unreasonable and insist on forcing her to a dead end?¡± ¡°Our sister suffered so much to stand where she is today. But just because of one word from you, her future is going to be ruined. What¡¯s the difference between that and forcing her to die! Sister just felt aggrieved and got someone to say a few words to you. Do you have to be so ruthless? Moreover, Sister is better than you in terms of qualifications, strength, and poprity. Anyone with eyes can see that the nomination spot should have been given to her. You stole Sister¡¯s spot, why can¡¯t shein?¡± These negativements were quickly rebutted by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans and passersby. They directly dissed Little Xiao¡¯s fans until their own mothers couldn¡¯t recognize them. And because of her brainless fans, the passersby hated Little Xiao even more. What kind of fans were they? They actually felt that their idol was right after doing such a thing. They actually dared toe to the victim and scold her so arrogantly. The quality of her fans was so poor, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t any better. Otherwise, look at Qin Han¡¯s fans. How could his fans be like this? These fans didn¡¯t even know what their values were. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the face to scold Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. Little Xiao¡¯s brainless fans naturally couldn¡¯t win against Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans and righteous people. Soon, the fans were scolded and left. Seeing that not only was Qiao Mianmian not affected, but she also had a lot of supporters, and even her fans rapidly increased by millions, Little Xiao was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Chapter 2593 - I Cant Help You This Time

Chapter 2593: I Can¡¯t Help You This Time

¡°Why is that slut Qiao Mianmian so lucky? Why!¡± Little Xiao¡¯s face was pale. She almost had a heart attack from scrolling through Weibo. She waved her hand and swept the red wine bottle on the table to the ground. Even after seeing a bottle of wine worth fifty to sixty thousand yuan being smashed on the ground, she still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. She then smashed a vase. There was a crackling sound. The floor was a mess. ¡°B*tch, b*tch, Qiao Mianmian, you b*tch.¡± At this time, Little Xiao seemed to have gone crazy. If her fans saw her now, they would probably be shocked. Just as she was gritting her teeth and thinking about how to retaliate, her cell phone rang. The ringing was urgent. Little Xiao walked over and looked down. Seeing that it was her manager, she took a deep breath and picked up her cell phone. ¡°Sister Aisha.¡± ¡°Little Xiao, didn¡¯t I tell you to apologize to Qiao Mianmian? Then, perhaps you¡¯d still have a chance? But what did you do? Why did you anger her again? I can¡¯t help you this time.¡± Little Xiao panicked and quickly said, ¡°Sister Aisha, I-I¡¯ve already apologized to her. I heard what you said and apologized to her on Weibo. I didn¡¯t anger her.¡± Aisha was Little Xiao¡¯s manager. She¡¯d been with her since she was a newbie. It could be said that Aisha had brought her to where she was today. Hence, Little Xiao was very dependent on her. This time, when something happened, she kept begging Aisha to help her think of a way. She was in trouble. Moreover, she offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have. It would be very difficult to solve the trouble she had caused. But she was the one who groomed her, after all. And Little Xiao was thepany¡¯s money tree. If she was really cklisted, it would affect thepany and her as a manager. Hence, Aisha tried her best to think of a solution for her. She hoped that she could keep this money tree that she¡¯d groomed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your Weibo post. You did apologize, but what did you say at the end? Little Xiao, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t mean anything else. How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? Do you want people to think that Qiao Mianmian forced you to leave the entertainment industry? Do you think your little tricks can bring you benefits? Stupid, really stupid. Now that you¡¯ve caused this trouble, I won¡¯t clean up your mess. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about staying in the entertainment industry anymore. Just resign to fate and leave. ¡°I wanted to protect you this time on ount of our many years of friendship. But since you did such a stupid thing, I can¡¯t protect you anymore. We¡¯ve worked together for so many years, I¡¯ll apply for a severance fee from thepany. This is thest thing I can do for you as your manager.¡± ¡°Sister Aisha, I¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. Are you going to get your own things from thepany, or should I get someone to send them to your apartment?¡± Little Xiao¡¯s face was pale. Her manager was herst hope. If even her manager gave up on her, then she really had no hope of staying in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 2594 - Chapter 2594

Chapter 2594: Kneel and Apologize to Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But was she really going to back out just like that? Was she really going to give up all her hard work? No, she was indignant. ¡°Sister Aisha, I don¡¯t want to leave the entertainment industry. Help me, help me.¡± Little Xiao suddenly cried. ¡°If I leave the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll have nothing. Sister Aisha, I beg you, can you help me? I can¡¯t leave the entertainment industry. ¡°Help me. On ount of our many years of friendship, can you help me again? If you don¡¯t help me, I can¡¯t find anyone else. Besides you, I really can¡¯t find anyone else to help me. ¡°I know, Sister Aisha. You love me. You won¡¯t leave me in the lurch.¡± Little Xiao fell on the sofa and cried. ¡°There¡¯s onest way.¡± On the other side, Aisha finally spoke after a moment of silence. ¡°What way? As long as I don¡¯t have to leave the entertainment industry, I can do anything.¡± Little Xiao suddenly looked up, her face showing ecstasy. ¡°If you find Qiao Mianmian and apologize to her in person, she might let you off.¡± ¡°What? You want me to kneel down and apologize to Qiao Mianmian?¡± Little Xiao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly as she yelled in disbelief. ¡°Even if you kneel and apologize, she might not forgive you. I¡¯m just saying that she might forgive you if you do this. This is the only solution I can think of. It¡¯s all up to you. ¡°Is your dignity or your career and future more important? Choose.¡± Aisha hung up after saying that. Little Xiao was still holding the phone, her face full of anger and humiliation. Asking her to kneel down and apologize to Qiao Mianmian? She would never do that. She hated that slut. She would never kneel to that slut. Getting her to apologize to Qiao Mianmian on Weibo was already her limit. Make her kneel? She would never kneel. Just as theizens thought that Little Xiao¡¯s matter was over, they didn¡¯t expect the second wave of news about her to be unexpectedly exposed. Andpared to the first round of news, this time¡¯s news was more interesting and exciting. It satisfied theizens¡¯ gossipy souls. First, an entertainment gossip ount named ¡°Entertainment Not Closing¡± suddenly posted a Weibo with an eye-catching title. [Shocking! The jade girl Little Xiao turned into a lustful girl, and many indecent photos were exposed.] Then, it was a long post. This entertainment gossip ount had a lot of followers, more than 10 million. Once this post was posted, a group of excitedizens rushed in. Theizens ate the freshly released melon with gusto. They expressed that it was rather exciting and interesting. Some reposted it, somemented on it, and many of their friends ate it together. ¡°Oh my, what did I see? It¡¯s simply blinding. I didn¡¯t expect Little Xiao to have such an open side. It seems like I really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover in the future. Who would have thought that someone who debuted as a pure and innocent girl would be so open in private?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she slept with several famous directors. And Little Xiao has been in their shows. So, this is how she did things?¡± ¡°No wonder Little Xiao¡¯s resources weren¡¯t good at first. She suddenly obtained a lot of good resources from a certain time period. I thought that thepany was willing to groom her. I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect it. I was too naive.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what a mess.¡± Chapter 2595 - Never Be Clean Again

Chapter 2595: Never Be Clean Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I wonder if these photos and videos are a p in the face to those who say that she got to where she is today through her own hard work. Mm, she¡¯s really hard working. Even her grandfather¡¯s men can talk. Not everyone can be cruel to themselves.¡± ¡°I want to say that Little Xiao is a famous vixen in the industry. Some people already know about this. But these things in the entertainment industry are verymon, so everyone doesn¡¯t think much of it.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if someone revealed it, not many people would believe it. This time, it must be because she offended someone. Sigh, she did offend someone she shouldn¡¯t have. Just the Bai family alone isn¡¯t a family anyone can offend, let alone the Mo family. She¡¯s just a small artiste, but she provoked two of the richest families in Yuncheng City. Does she still want to live?¡± Little Xiao¡¯s indecent photos and videos were quickly reposted by various entertainment official Weibo ounts and big verified ounts. Together with the reposts andments of theizens, the scandal was exposed in less than 10 minutes and reached the top of the trending list. # Little Xiao¡¯s Unmorous Past # # Shocking! Little Xiao is entangled with many married men # # Little Xiao¡¯s persona copsed, the jade girl turned into a slut # Three trending topics. These three trending topics were also the top three. If it wasn¡¯t because of negative news, Little Xiao would definitely be very happy. Because she had been quiet for a while. As an artiste, the time when shecked attention she was the most anxious and afraid. She hadn¡¯t been on the hot searches for a long time. It had been a long time since she was first on the trending list. But she would rather not do it in this way. ¡­ Little Xiao naturally knew about it. When she entered Weibo and saw the photos and videos that shouldn¡¯t have been taken, she felt as if someone had punched her in the head. Her fingers trembled as she looked at them. How could this be¡­ How could this be! Why were there photos and videos? There were no outsiders. They couldn¡¯t have been taken secretly. She was so careful, how could someone take these photos and videos? They were even more popr than the ones sent by the anonymous person. Didn¡¯t the anonymous person say that? As long as she apologized to Qiao Mianmian, they wouldn¡¯t post these photos and videos. But now¡­ she was ruined. She waspletely ruined. She was still hoping for a chance to make aeback, she was still working hard¡­ But now, after seeing her private photos and videos exposed, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make aeback. Such a scandal. No matter how she washed it, she wouldn¡¯t ever be clean again. Moreover, she got with so many men in the industry. The other half of those men wouldn¡¯t let her off. Especially Director Sun and Director Cheng¡¯s wives. They were known to be fierce women in the industry.. Previously, because their men cheated them with female artistes, not only did they get someone to teach those female artistes a lesson, they even forced them to leave the entertainment industry. Chapter 2596 - Lets Die Together

Chapter 2596: Let¡¯s Die Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, she took the risk to apany them in order to get two roles. She¡¯d thought that she¡¯d done a good job keeping it a secret. In fact, no one noticed it. Otherwise, she would have long been exposed. She thought that no one would know about this. It had been so many years, and it was impossible for anyone to have any evidence against her. But the person she offended this time was Mo Yesi. Nothing was impossible to him. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it must be that slut. ¡°That b*tch wants to kill me! ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me! Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ve hurt me so much. You¡¯ve ruined everything. I won¡¯t let you off. I want you to die, I want you to die!¡± Little Xiao seemed to have lost her mind as she screamed crazily. Her eyes were filled with hatred. There was only one thought in her mind. If she was ruined, she wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian have it easy. She was already in such a terrible state. She¡¯d been hurt so badly by Qiao Mianmian that she¡¯d never have a chance to make aeback in her life. She could already see how terrible her future would be. What was so scary about someone who had lost everything? Even herst hope was ruined by that slut. She had nothing to fear now. She didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Since that slut wasn¡¯t willing to let her live, then let¡¯s die together. A look of hatred shed past her eyes. ¡­ ¡°Did you get someone to expose Little Xiao¡¯s photos and videos?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked Mo Yesi when she saw Little Xiao¡¯s trending topics. ¡°Mm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi nodded and admitted it. ¡°Since she¡¯s not sensible, of course she has to be taught a lesson.¡± ¡°Where did you get those photos and videos?¡± Qiao Mianmian was curious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she had this past.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult.¡± Mo Yesi walked to her side and took the script away from her. He put his arm around her waist and chuckled. ¡°They bought it from someone else when they had the money and the ability to use it. They even filmed it themselves. This is easier to find. It can be solved with some technology. ¡°If she apologized to you properly, this matter would have ended there. But since she dared to pour dirty water on you and get people to scold you, then I decided to teach her a lesson.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I went overboard?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and looked at her gently. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. She leaned against him and rested her head on his exposed chest. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s overboard at all. You did this for me, how could you go overboard? ¡°She did attack me. Moreover, the photos and videos aren¡¯t fake. If she didn¡¯t do those things, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about. ¡°She flirted with so many married men. She¡¯s no different from a third party. This kind of immoral person should be taught a lesson.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her in shock. Chapter 2597 - Assimilated By Him

Chapter 2597: Assimted By Him

¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and blinked. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a little different now.¡± ¡°How am I different?¡± ¡°If this was in the past, you would have pleaded for her and asked me to let her off.¡± Mo Yesi ced a hand on the top of her head and massaged it. This time, it was Qiao Mianmian who was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Was I so soft-hearted before?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s slender fingers pressed against her scalp gently. The force was very suitable. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you used to be like?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright. She recalled that she used to be soft-hearted. If it was the old her, she might have really asked Mo Yesi not to be too ruthless and let Little Xiao off. Perhaps she¡¯d been with Mo Yesi for too long. She was slowly being assimted by him. She really didn¡¯t think Mo Yesi was that cruel. He had no sympathy for Little Xiao. She wouldn¡¯t feel that Mo Yesi was wrong and pity Little Xiao. There was a saying: ¡°A pitiful person is hateful.¡± She wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, much less harm anyone. But if someone wanted to frame her behind her back, it would be disadvantageous to her. She wouldn¡¯t be merciful now. She understood that her kindness wouldn¡¯t earn her gratitude, and it wouldn¡¯t stop people from attacking her. ¡°Then, do you think I¡¯m better now? Do you think I¡¯ve be cruel?¡± ¡°What kind of silly question is that? Of course not. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this now. I like you more now. This way, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage and won¡¯t be easily schemed against. I¡¯m more at ease now.¡± ¡°You mean you were worried about me before?¡± ¡°You used to make me worry.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°You grew up with Chen Chen, butpared to him, you¡¯re not as decisive and ruthless as him. As long as you have half of Chen Chen¡¯s means, I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡± ¡°Chen Chen?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You said Chen Chen is ruthless? Are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not. Why? In your eyes, what do you think of Chen Chen? Do you still think he¡¯s an innocent little boy? In front of you, he¡¯s definitely obedient and sensible. He¡¯s your obedient little brother. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s like this in front of others. But fortunately, Chen Chen can be ruthless when the time calls for it. He¡¯s going to take over Second Uncle¡¯spany in the future. If he isn¡¯t ruthless, he¡¯ll be eaten up sooner orter.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed as she thought about Qiao Chen. ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°I just suddenly thought about Chen Chen and Shen Xin. Although Shen Rou¡¯s car ident wasn¡¯t caused by us, it has something to do with us. Moreover, you bought over the Shen Corporation. The Shen family probably hates us to the core now.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a headacheing on. ¡°In the past, they objected to Shen Xin and Chen Chen¡¯s rtionship.. Now¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more impossible for them to interact.¡± Chapter 2598 - A Gift

Chapter 2598: A Gift

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian sighed again. This was really¡­ an ill-fated rtionship. ¡°No matter what, that¡¯s their own business.¡± Mo Yesi finished massaging her scalp andbed her hair with his fingers. Then, he gently hugged her and ced his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve said it before. Chen Chen is already an adult. He¡¯s no longer a child. ¡°And he¡¯s much more mature than boys his age. This is his own rtionship, he knows how to handle it. As his sister, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. Even if you do, you won¡¯t be of much help. ¡°I think you should worry more about our child instead of Chen Chen.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt her face heat up as he stared at her. How much did Mo Yesi want to be a father? She felt that ever since she agreed to it, he had been nagging her more and more. It was as if he could talk about the child every day. Was this something she could worry about? ¡°We don¡¯t have a child, how can I worry?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but grumble. ¡°Mm, so we need to work harder. Baby, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s rest early today. Mm?¡± She heard a chuckle and was picked up in the next second. The man carried her slowly towards the big and soft ck bed. ¡­ The Golden Globe Awards was held as scheduled. That day, Qiao Mianmian received a gift. The butler walked towards her with an exquisite blue box and said respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, Assistant Wei just sent this over. He said that the Young Master prepared it for you. Young Madam, open it and see if you like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the box and guessed what it was. Mo Yesi knew that she was going to the Golden Globe Awards tonight. It should be a dress or shoes. She took the box and felt its weight. Although she¡¯d guessed what was in the box from the start, she was still shocked when she opened the exquisite box and took out the sparkling blue dress. The dress was too beautiful. There was a pair of heels of the same color inside, and their surface was made of shiny material. ¡°Wow, the dress Mister gave Young Madam is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If Young Madam wears this dress to the Golden Globe Awards, she¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful one.¡± ¡°Mister has such good taste. The dress he picked for Young Madam suits you very well. Young Madam, quickly give it a try. It¡¯ll definitely be super beautiful.¡± The housemaids in the living room eximed in admiration. Girls liked shiny things. The starlight dress in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand was dreamy and beautiful. Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing it, it already made her look like a goddess. The little glitter was very bright and eye-catching. It looked like the dress Cindere wore at Prince¡¯s party, but even more beautiful and stunning. Because no matter how beautiful Cindere¡¯s dress was, it only existed in the fairy tale. Chapter 2599 - Untitled

Chapter 2599: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at the dress and the pair of blue high heels in the box and turned to ask the butler, ¡°This dress and this pair of shoes were chosen by Mo Yesi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Young Master picked it himself. But from what Assistant Wei said, it should be so. Does Young Madam like it?¡± The butler felt that he was asking nonsense. How could Qiao Mianmian not like it? A few housemaids were also standing by the side. Their eyes lit up when they saw the dress. Hence, girls should like it. ¡°Mm, I do.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°The dress and shoes are very beautiful, I like them very much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If the Young Master knows that Young Madam likes the gift he picked for you so much, he¡¯ll be very happy.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian went upstairs to try on the dress. Mo Yesi had good taste. His taste was different from other straight men. His taste was pretty good. Whether it was for himself or for her, he had high standards. Moreover, the measurements were suitable. It was as if it was custom-made for her. When Linda informed Qiao Mianmian that she was shortlisted for the Golden Globe Awards, it was only a week away. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have time to customize a dress for the awards ceremony. A high-end dress had to be custom-made a month in advance. Especially handmade ones. And it would take a long time. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect Mo Yesi to find such a suitable dress for her in just a week. The dress fit her perfectly. ¡°Wow, Young Madam is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Young Madam looks like a goddess in this dress. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Young Master has such good taste. This dress seems to be tailored for Young Madam. If Young Madam wears this dress to attend tonight¡¯s party, she¡¯ll definitely be the most stunning one.¡± The two housemaids who helped Qiao Mianmian try on the dress were stunned. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was fair. The blue dress made her skin look even fairer. The dress was off-the-shoulder, and the waist was well-tied. The long skirt made her legs look even longer. Qiao Mianmian looked like a fairy from the heavens. ¡°There¡¯s nock of beauties in the entertainment industry. Everyone will be dressed up tonight, there must be people more beautiful than me.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t a narcissist, so she didn¡¯t feel much about the housemaids¡¯ ttery. She even corrected them. It was fine if no one else heard it. If she told others about it, she would probably be used as an article again. ¡°Yes, Young Madam is right.¡± The housemaid quickly corrected herself. ¡°But in my eyes, Young Madam is the most beautiful.¡± After trying the dress, Qiao Mianmian tried the shoes. They were all very suitable. After the fitting, the butler brought a few more people upstairs and exined to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Young Madam, these are the people Young Master arranged to do your makeup.. They will be in charge of Young Madam¡¯s styling and makeup for the awards ceremony.¡± Chapter 2600 - Styling

Chapter 2600: Styling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo.¡± Two women in fashionable clothes walked out from behind the butler and reached out to Qiao Mianmian with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Emma. I¡¯ll be in charge of your makeupter.¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mo. I¡¯m Wei Ya. I¡¯ll be in charge of your hairter.¡± ¡°Hello. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook their hands. ¡­ Wei Ya and Emma were very efficient. It only took them two hours to do her hair and makeup. Her makeup was a little thicker than usual. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features were very exquisite, and she looked very good with light makeup. With a little more makeup, her facial features became more prominent, making it even more exquisite and perfect. She looked very pure wearing light makeup. She didn¡¯t look gorgeous, but she looked more charming and flirtatious than usual. There was a hint of femininity in her innocence, making her even more beautiful. Her hair was tied into a thin braid behind her ear, and there was a crystal tassel in the braid. The tassel fell beside her ear and swayed gently as she walked. It echoed with the light on her dress, making her look shiny from head to toe. What kind of beauties had Wei Ya and Emma not seen before? There was nock of good-looking people in the entertainment industry. But after they were done with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s makeup and styling, the two of them were rather stunned. There were many good-looking female artistes in the entertainment industry. But it was rare to see someone as beautiful as Qiao Mianmian. The two of them looked at the beautiful girl in front of them and thought at the same time: ¡°No wonder a pure man like Chairman Mo is willing to marry her. Which man would be indifferent to such a beauty?¡± She was definitely like those kingdom-destroying beauties in the history books. She was so beautiful, had acting skills, and had such a powerful backing¡­ Even if she was just ying around in the entertainment industry, she was destined to be popr. ¡°Why are you all staring at me like this?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and saw that Emma and Wei Ya were looking at her strangely. Feeling a little ufortable, she touched her face and hair. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian rarely dressed up like this. She had apanied Mo Yesi to a banquet before, but it was different this time. This was her first time attending the Golden Globe Awards party. She valued it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Wei Ya was the first to return to her senses. Smiling, she didn¡¯t hide her admiration. ¡°It¡¯s just that Mrs. Mo is too beautiful, so I was a little stunned.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo has the best foundation among all the female artistes I¡¯ve worked with. It¡¯s really easy and pleasant to do your makeup.¡± Emma was full of praise. ¡°Mrs. Mo¡¯s skin is very good. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s fragile. Moreover, your facial features are very good. I just need to deepen your original facial features. There¡¯s no need to make any changes.¡± Emma wasn¡¯t ttering the richdy, she was telling the truth. It was easy to do Qiao Mianmian¡¯s makeup Chapter 2601 - Untitled

Chapter 2601: Untitled

It was much simpler than other female artistes. As Qiao Mianmian¡¯s facial features were already close to perfection, extra changes weren¡¯t necessary. It was good enough to follow her original outline. In fact, she was done with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s makeup in less than half an hour. The reason why it took another half an hour was that she felt that she was being perfunctory and not serious enough. Hence, the next half an hour was just to make up the time. Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not hard at all to work for Mrs. Mo. Is Mrs. Mo satisfied?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mrs. Mo is satisfied. If there¡¯s anything you need to change, you can tell us. If Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t have any other requests, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡°If you have something on, go ahead. I have nothing else to do here.¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye, Mrs. Mo. Contact us if you need anything.¡± As soon as they left, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang. She picked it up. ¡°Mianmian, how¡¯s your preparation? The award ceremony will be held at the Exhibition Hall at 8:00 PM. Don¡¯t forget. Do you need me to pick you up?¡± It was Linda. Qiao Mianmian looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready. I¡¯ll be there early, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t need me to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, the driver will send me there.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll contact each other when we get there. Are you sure you¡¯re OK? Are you done with your makeup? Do you want me to send someone?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while, took a picture of herself in the mirror, and sent it to Linda. About 10 secondster. Linda replied. Linda: [Baby, you¡¯re so beautiful. Where did you get this dress? If it was anyone else, I¡¯d think it¡¯s a fake, but it¡¯s definitely real. I¡¯ll have to touch it when we¡¯re at the g. Damn, I didn¡¯t expect you to get this dress. It seems like you¡¯re destined to be the most eye-catching one on the red carpet tonight.] Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by Linda¡¯s reply. Mianmian: [??? Is there anything special about this dress?] Linda: [Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who designed this dress?] Mianmian: [I really don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you tell me?] Linda: [You actually don¡¯t know?! This dress was designed by the world¡¯s most famous designer, n. There are only two pieces in the world! One was given to a princess of the royal family, and the other is yours!] n once said that he wanted to keep the other dress for himself and give it to the woman he loved in the future. Back then, a princess in Country Y wanted to buy the other dress and spent a lot of effort, but she didn¡¯t get him to sell it to her.. Chapter 2602 - Its Better to Show Off

Chapter 2602: It¡¯s Better to Show Off

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she feel excited at all? Instead, she felt a little afraid. She didn¡¯t want to be the main character. She was a newbie. Because of this nomination, some people were unhappy and felt that she had gone backstage. If she became the most eye-catching person on the red carpet, more people would be unhappy with her. They would feel that she was trying to steal their limelight. They would feel that she was too arrogant to steal the limelight from the seniors. She didn¡¯t have such thoughts. But would others believe it? They would only believe what they saw. Although Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. She thought for a while and replied to Linda: [Sister Xie, wouldn¡¯t it be too ostentatious for me to walk the red carpet like this? What will others say? If it¡¯s too high-profile, I¡¯d better change into another dress.] Although she liked this dress, she was really afraid of being brought up again. She¡¯d just replied to Linda when her cell phone rang. The words ¡°Sister Xie¡± shed on the screen. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. ¡°Sister Xie, why are you calling me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to speak, it¡¯s too slow to type. Baby, let me tell you, don¡¯t think of being high-profile or low-profile. This is the first time you¡¯re attending such a prestigious award ceremony, you have to dress up well. ¡°Make yourself as beautiful as you can. It¡¯s better to be ostentatious. Only when you¡¯re ostentatious will people pay attention to you. Which female celebrity doesn¡¯t dress up well on the red carpet? Which female celebrity doesn¡¯t want to be the most beautiful and eye-catching person on the red carpet? ¡°Keeping a low profile is good, but now isn¡¯t the time. You¡¯re not allowed to change out of your dress. Wear this dress, and we¡¯ll strive to be the most stunning one on the red carpet tonight.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused. ¡°But I¡¯m a newbie. If I¡¯m so high-profile, won¡¯t others say that I¡¯m rude and that I¡¯m stealing the seniors¡¯ limelight?¡± ¡°Rules aren¡¯t used in such ces, understand? It¡¯s right to be humble when it¡¯s time to give in to your seniors. But all the female celebrities who walk the red carpet, be it newbies or the seniors, do their best to dress up. Otherwise, why would the red carpet be described as a battle? Just listen to me, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Linda was a top manager in the industry. She had taken care of so many artistes and had been in the industry for so many years. If she said it was fine, it should be fine. Hence, Qiao Mianmian stopped thinking about it. ¡°Mm, listen to me. Oh right, did you prepare the jewelry?¡± Linda asked casually. She saw that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t wearing any jewelry, so she asked. She knew that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯tck jewelry. She was even wearing this dress. Linda felt that it was normal for her to wear expensive jewelry. ¡°Jewelry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re wearing such a beautiful dress, you must have a suitable set of jewelry to match it. But I¡¯m worried for nothing.. You¡¯re the Young Madam of the Mo family, you can¡¯t possiblyck jewelry. Chapter 2603 - Your Love Is the Most Important

Chapter 2603: Your Love Is the Most Important

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda didn¡¯t speak for too long. The call ended a few minutester. Qiao Mianmian hung up, a little stunned. If Linda hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have thought about the jewelry. She didn¡¯tck essories, but she didn¡¯t prepare the jewelry for tonight. But this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Mo Yesi had given her a lot of jewelry before, and none of them were cheap. She was about to pick out some jewelry when her cell phone rang again. It was Mo Yesi. ¡°Baby, did you receive the dress I gave you? Do you like it?¡± The man¡¯s low and maic voice came from the phone. That alluring ¡°Baby¡± seemed a whisper by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ear. Even after hearing it thousands of times, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart still trembled. ¡°Mm.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I got it. It¡¯s beautiful, I like it.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s maic voice was full of joy. ¡°Was this dress very difficult to get?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that he had no intention of telling her how precious the dress was and took the initiative to mention it. ¡°I heard from Sister Xie that there are only two pieces in the world. One was given to a princess, and the other was given to me by you. Is this true?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s like this.¡± It was true. Although Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t give her an imitation, she was still a little shocked when he admitted it. ¡°How did you get this dress? I heard that the designer didn¡¯t even sell it to a princess. Why was he willing to sell it to you?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Your husband can¡¯t buy what the princess can¡¯t? Baby, are you not confident in your husband¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I bought it with my own abilities. The process wasn¡¯t that smooth, but it¡¯s fine as long as the results are good. The most important thing is that you like it. Nothing else is important.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded again. ¡°The rarest thing is that you can¡¯t buy this dress. Don¡¯t you think this dress is exactly the same size as yours? So, it¡¯s destined to belong to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no objections. This dress was indeed suitable. It wasn¡¯t custom-made for her, but it was no different from a custom-made one. Qiao Mianmian touched a small highlighter on the dress. ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress very expensive? How much did you spend?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s too tacky to talk about money. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t find it tacky. She was just a vulgar person. After a while, Mo Yesi said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s something at thepany that I have to settle personally. So, I can¡¯t send you to the g tonight. But I¡¯ll pick you up when it¡¯s over. ¡°Baby, are you angry with me?¡± ¡°Angry? Why should I be angry with you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this award ceremony is very important to you? If I have the time, I can be there with you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be angry with you because of this.. I¡¯m not so petty.¡± Chapter 2604 - Thankfully, I Prepared It for You

Chapter 2604: Thankfully, I Prepared It for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I won¡¯t be angry with you because of this. I¡¯m not so petty. Moreover, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll attend this award ceremony in the future. If you can¡¯te this time, you cane next time.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡± She heard a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ll be nominated this time, and you¡¯ll get the award next time. When the timees, I¡¯ll take the time to apany you to the venue and witness the moment my baby gets the Best Actress Award.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll take Mr. Mo¡¯s blessings. For your words, I¡¯ll work hard to get a Best Actress Award.¡± ¡°Mrs. Mo, you¡¯re too kind. ¡°Oh right, have you prepared the jewelry you¡¯re wearing tonight?¡± Mo Yesi suddenly changed the topic. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m about to pick one.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Thankfully, I prepared it for you in advance. Although it wasn¡¯t for tonight, it can still be useful now.¡± ¡°You prepared it for me?¡± ¡°Go to the safe and take out a purple box. Wear that set of jewelry tonight.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian followed Mo Yesi¡¯s instructions and found a purple box in the safe. The box was exquisite. Qiao Mianmian opened the box and saw a set of beautiful jewelry. The design was simple, but the sapphire pendant on the ne and the earrings and bracelet iid with the same sapphire matched her blue starlight dress very well. This set of sapphire jewelry and her dress seemed to be from the same series. The pendant was a teardrop-shaped sapphire. The earrings and the sapphire on the bracelet were also teardrops. The sapphire embedded in this set of jewelry was the most beautiful and dazzling one Qiao Mianmian had ever seen. She didn¡¯t know that sapphires could be so beautiful. Although Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know the price of this set of jewelry, she could guess that it was definitely very expensive. It might even be more expensive than the jewelry Mo Yesi gave her. Most importantly, she fell in love with this set of jewelry at first sight. Mo Yesi had given her a lot of jewelry. Every set wasn¡¯t cheap. But this set of sapphire jewelry was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. At this moment, her cell phone rang. Mo Yesi sent her a WeChat message. [Did you see the jewelry? Did you like it?] Qiao Mianmian carefully ced the jewelry in the box and ced it on the table before replying to him. Qiao Mianmian: [It¡¯s very pretty. I like it.] Mo Yesi: [It¡¯s all worth it, then.] Qiao Mianmian: [Is this set of jewelry super expensive? Tell me honestly, how much did it cost?] Mo Yesi did spend some money, but it wasn¡¯t important. [As long as you like it, it¡¯s worth it.] Qiao Mianmian: [I like it.] [Mm, you will wear this set of jewelry to attend the award ceremony tonight. I believe my baby will be the most beautiful little angel at the ceremony.] Qiao Mianmian was amused by Mo Yesi¡¯s reply. Chapter 2605

Chapter 2605: Who Did You Learn It From?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A straight man like Mo Yesi actually knew how to describe beautiful girls as little fairies? She almost thought she¡¯d seen it wrongly. She replied while smiling: [Who did you learn it from?] Mo Yesi: [?] Qiao Mianmian: [You actually called me Little Fairy.] Mo Yesi: [This is strange?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, very strange. I thought that a man like you wouldn¡¯t know what Little Fairy is used to describe.] Mo Yesi: [What kind of man am I in your eyes? A man who doesn¡¯t know how to please and how to praise girls?] Qiao Mianmian: [Not really, I¡¯m just a little surprised.] Mo Yesi: [Your husband really doesn¡¯t know how to praise other women, but he does know how to praise you. If you like it, I¡¯ll praise you more often in the future. There are some things I¡¯m not good at, but if you like it, I¡¯m willing to learn it for you.] Qiao Mianmian felt her heart start pounding again. Mo Yesi was really¡­ irresistible. It was also very tempting. It was so easy to fall for him. This almost perfect man was almost every woman¡¯s dream lover. Handsome, rich, loyal, and extremely obedient. He could give you everything you wanted. No woman could resist his charm. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t. ¡­ At the Golden Globe Awards g. The female celebritiespeted for attention on the red carpet. Every female celebrity showed her most beautiful side and posed in front of countless cameras. They smiled their best smiles, just to be on the best-dressed rankings. Every Golden Globe Awards party would have a male and female artiste on the best-dressed list. They would select the top ten best-dressed people in the evening and create a list. In addition to the professional judges, there was also aizen voting channel. Then, the judges andizens voted for the top ten best-dressed artistes. Every artiste wanted to be chosen. Especially female artistes. Three women made a scene. Moreover, the Golden Globe Awards took up half of the entertainment industry, and the entertainment industry was where handsome men and beautiful women dealt the most damage. When good-looking people gathered with other good-looking people, their desire topete was even stronger. The female celebrities were all dressed up beautifully. The reporters and fans were all enjoying themselves. ¡°Wow, my baby is so beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°My Linlin is so pretty. Sister is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Song Xi¡¯s dress is too sexy. I like it. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful. This fairy dress is so beautiful. It¡¯s too suitable for Baby Ying.¡± ¡°Gosh, Zhan Bo¡¯s outfit tonight is too abstinent. It¡¯s exactly the domineering style in novels.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m really dead. Brother is simply beautiful.¡± The Golden Globe Awards ceremony was also broadcasted on Weibo. When theizens watching the live stream saw their idol appear, they all crazily scrolled through thements. The whole screen was filled withments like ¡°Brother is dead¡± and ¡°Brother is already dead¡±.. Chapter 2606

Chapter 2606: Song Fei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Especially when the post was released, thements were so numerous that they couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The fans were screaming non-stop. ¡°Feibao is out. Gosh, Feibao is so beautiful tonight.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Feibao¡¯s dress is a limited edition C brand. I heard that this dress is very expensive. A few top-tier actresses went to borrow it from the C brand, but they didn¡¯t agree. Feibao is actually wearing this dress now. C brand really has good taste. Feibao¡¯s aura really matches it.¡± ¡°The fact that C brand lent this dress to Feibao shows that they acknowledge her poprity and capability. It turns out that Card C¡¯s judgment is right. Only Feibao can pull it off so well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Feibao is so beautiful tonight. I think our Feibao is going to be the best-dressed winner tonight.¡± The moment a young girl in a white tutu dress, with curly hair and a crystal crown on her head walked onto the red carpet, the live stream started flooding again. Screams could also be heard. Many fans waved at the young girl and screamed. ¡°Song Fei, Song Fei!¡± ¡°Feibao, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight!¡± ¡°Feibao, we¡¯ll love you forever!¡± ¡°Feibao, ah, Mom doesn¡¯t allow you to be so skinny. Eat more!¡± The young girl turned around and waved at her fans. The fans got even more excited. ¡°Gosh, Feibao smiled at me. She¡¯s so beautiful when she smiles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to faint from happiness. Feibao looked at me, Feibao looked at me.¡± On the red carpet, the female artiste whom the fans affectionately called ¡°Feibao¡± was called Song Fei. Song Fei was the captain of a singing group. There were five people in the female group. Song Fei was the best one. She was attending the g as one of the best performers of a certain drama. In other words, the judges had chosen a few theme songs for the television series, and Song Fei¡¯s song was considered one of the best. This was a very good result for her. She was considered a newbie in the entertainment industry. If she could win this year¡¯s Golden Globe Award, her future would bepletely different. Although she was popr now, it wasn¡¯t that stable. If she won the award, it would be equivalent to being under the government¡¯s seal. The resources she coulde into contact with in the future would definitely be much better than now. Song Fei was 18 this year and a university student. As she debuted in an idol group, her looks were passable. Her group was called MoonStar. Song Fei was both the captain and the best-looking girl in the group. She had the most fans. The live stream was full of praises for her. The screen was filled withments such as ¡°Sister Fairy¡±, ¡°Goddess Looks¡±, and ¡°The Most Beautiful Little Fairy¡±. With this simr praise, a certainizen¡¯s uniquement was very abrupt and eye-catching. If you scold me, I¡¯ll hit you: [Uh, in terms of looks, Qiao Mianmian is still number one in my heart. Song Fei is also rather good-looking, butpared to Qiao Mianmian, she isn¡¯t exquisite enough. The praises from the fans are a little embarrassing..] Chapter 2607

Chapter 2607: It Must Have Been Qiao Mianmian¡¯s n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Many of Song Fei¡¯s fans attacked thisizen. The fans were angry. Their Feibao was also very exquisite. What the hell was Qiao Mianmian? How could her stic surgery facepare to Feibao¡¯s? No matter how good-looking she was, how could one bepared to the other? ¡°The fans are sorry, but we can¡¯t appreciate a pretentious woman like Qiao Mianmian. A simple and pure girl like Feibao suits our tastes. Qiao Mianmian seems to be only two years older than Feibao, but she¡¯s much more scheming. Our Feibao is younger than her, and she¡¯s still studying obediently in school. She can¡¯t wait to marry into a rich family at the age of 19. One is a scheming girl, and the other is an innocent and obedient student. Comparing our Feibao to her, I feel insulted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Feibao is just a pure girl. She¡¯s not shrewd at all. She got to where she is today all because of her own hard work. She¡¯s nothing like that Qiao Mianmian. She should be studying, but she¡¯s so focused on seducing men and scheming how to marry into a rich family. Pfft! Is a woman like her worthy of beingpared to Feibao? Her looks are so fake. She probably has too much hyaluronic acid.¡± ¡°Our Feibao is younger than her, and her face is full of cogen. We don¡¯t need to be like her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How could an old woman like Qiao Mianmian bepared to our Feibao?¡± The fans were too young and protective of their idol. Just because of what thatizen said, Qiao Mianmian was scolded by Song Fei¡¯s fans. The fans seemed to want to crush Qiao Mianmian and make her sound worthless. Someone quickly stood up for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a passerby. I was a little confused when I saw thements from Song Fei¡¯s fans. Qiao Mianmian is only two years older than Song Fei, how did she be an old woman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pure passerby, too. Qiao Mianmian never did stic surgery before. It¡¯s obvious with one look. Even if the fans think your idol is prettier than her, you don¡¯t have to nder her.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like Song Fei did stic surgery? I¡¯ve seen her before. When Song Fei participated in the audition, she was very different from now. Her face doesn¡¯t seem to be the same.¡± ¡°Oh my, Song Fei¡¯s fans are so scary. Why are they like a cult? Even if you don¡¯t agree with thatizen¡¯s point of view, you don¡¯t have to make Qiao Mianmian sound like this. Qiao Mianmian and Song Fei are both attending the g tonight. They might even greet each other when they meet. Is it really good for you fans to attract haters like this?¡± Of course, thesements were quickly rebutted by the crazy fans. And because someone stood up for Qiao Mianmian, the fans scolded her even more fiercely. Qiao Mianmian must have arranged for these people who imed to be passersby. Otherwise, why would so many passersby help her? It was obvious that Qiao Mianmian was jealous of their idol¡¯s poprity and beauty and deliberately came to scam them. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were watching the live stream too. As Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, her fans watching the live stream went to do something else.. Chapter 2608

Chapter 2608: Let¡¯s p Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they returned, they realized that their Mianmian had been attacked. It was only because a passerby said that he felt that Qiao Mianmian looked more exquisite, and he liked her more. Then, she was scolded so badly that her parents couldn¡¯t recognize her. Song Fei¡¯s fans seemed to be on steroids as they surrounded this passerby and scolded him for a long time. They said that the passerby was blind and could only say such things. They even said that Qiao Mianmian must have paid this passerby and deliberately disgusted their idol. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were gentle like her. They were also afraid of trouble. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t attack others unless they were offended. But if the other party started it first, the fans naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of trouble. Were they bullying her for not having fans, or did they think she was easy to mess with? These brainless children were too much! What sort of status did Feibao have to be trying to frame Mianmian? How could Song Feipare to Mianmian? Was she prettier? Was her figure better? Was her family background more impressive? Was she more educated? Even if their family backgrounds weren¡¯tpared, based on their current status in the entertainment industry, Song Fei was at most a B-list actress, while Mianmian was a popr A-list actress. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were usually gentle little rabbits. But even a rabbit would bite when forced into a corner. Seeing that Song Fei¡¯s fans were still jumping around in the live stream, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans started to retaliate. ¡°You Song Fei fans must be out of your minds. Why are you biting people like mad dogs? You¡¯re saying that our Mianbiao is trying to scam you. This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year. Mianbao is a popr A-list actress, but you¡¯re saying she¡¯s trying to scam a B-list singer like Song Fei? I¡¯m afraid that Song Fei wants to force Mianbao because of our poprity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so funny. I¡¯ve never heard of an A-lister trying to cheat a B-lister. To think that some fans have the face to say it. Aren¡¯t they afraid of beingughed at? Do they think that our Mianbao and we fans have good tempers and can let you say whatever you want?¡± ¡°Saying that Mianbao did stic surgery is a joke. Everyone knows that Mianbao is a natural. She¡¯s been beautiful since she was young. But some people choose different looks andpetitions, and now they¡¯re the same. They¡¯re good at changing heads. You fans have to pretend that she¡¯s natural. Do you think others are as blind as you?¡± ¡°stic surgery isn¡¯t a big deal, but it¡¯s a little disgusting for a stic surgery fan to say that natural beauty is a result of stic surgery. Our Mianbiao won¡¯t take the initiative to create trouble, but she¡¯s not afraid of it. If you want to cause trouble, Mianbiao will apany you to the end!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans and Song Fei¡¯s fans started fighting in the live stream. Song Fei wasn¡¯t as popr as Qiao Mianmian, and she didn¡¯t have as many fans. But her fans were crazier than Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. It was like a cult. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans weren¡¯t their match. But her fans weren¡¯t easy to bully. If I can¡¯t win against you, I won¡¯t try to. Didn¡¯t you say that Song Fei was a natural? Didn¡¯t you say that Song Fei was innocent and obedient? Then, let us see what the real Song Fei is like. We won¡¯t fight with you. We¡¯ll p your faces. Soon, someone posted photos of Song Fei¡¯s hair changing technique on Weibo and even paid for it.. Chapter 2609

Chapter 2609: Song Fei Started It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From the time Song Fei participated in the talent show until now, photos of every period were posted. They were even erged. The parts of Song Fei¡¯s body that had undergone stic surgery were analyzed. Even her project was posted clearly. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Song Fei had changed her appearance. Because her face had clearly undergone stic surgery. When she first participated in the talent show, she had a single eyelid, but now it was double eyelids. Although her nose wasn¡¯t t, it wasn¡¯t very upright. Now, Song Fei¡¯s nose was tall and straight. Her nose had also shrunk a lot. Compared to before, it was small and exquisite. It could be considered a sessful nose. Her lips were also pouted, so she looked full and bouncy. Her face was different from before. In the past, her face was a little square, but now, it was the standard oval face. It was obvious that she underwent bone-splitting surgery. Everyone knew about Song Fei¡¯s stic surgery. She had changed so much. Some changes couldn¡¯t be achieved without stic surgery. For example, her face shape, her nose¡­ Even Shen Fei¡¯s chest and buttocks were exposed. She used to have a t chest and a t butt. But her figure was very curvy. # Digging up the stic surgery history of the MoonStar¡¯s Leader, Song Fei. She¡¯s the most popr female artiste in history # Song Fei was an idol. She wasn¡¯t very popr, but it wasn¡¯t that bad. This post attracted a lot of attention. Manyizens saw it. ¡°Song Fei¡¯s stic surgery was too hardcore. If she hadn¡¯t done it herself, her own mother wouldn¡¯t have recognized her.¡± ¡°She was just an ordinary passerby during the audition, but now she¡¯s a beautiful girl. stic surgery can really change a person¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Song Fei¡¯s stic surgery known to everyone? Anyone with eyes can tell. Why is there such news now?¡± ¡°Exin it to theizens who are still unclear about the situation. It seems like Song Fei¡¯s fans and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans fought. Song Fei¡¯s fans said that Qiao Mianmian had stic surgery, and that¡¯s why this news came out. But one of them is from the music industry, and the other is from the film industry. They don¡¯t know each other, so how could they fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you. It was Song Fei who started it. When Song Fei¡¯s fans praised her, a passerby said that she felt that Qiao Mianmian was prettier, thus angering Song Fei¡¯s fans.¡± ¡°Song Fei¡¯s fans are so domineering. Everyone¡¯s aesthetics are different. Why can¡¯t they allow others to think that other female celebrities are prettier? I¡¯ve long heard that Song Fei¡¯s fans are very good at tearing people apart. In the past, they only tore at those who weren¡¯t as popr as Song Fei. I didn¡¯t expect them to even dare to try this on someone like Qiao Mianmian. Do they not know who Qiao Mianmian is? Do they think that she¡¯s like the female artistes they¡¯ve torn apart in the past, so easy to bully?¡± ¡°To be fair, I think Qiao Mianmian is much prettier than Song Fei. Her looks are natural. Song Fei¡¯s looks are clearly unnatural..¡± Chapter 2610

Chapter 2610: Things Are Getting Out of Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ve long felt that Song Fei and her fan club are too arrogant. But they¡¯re so arrogant because they aren¡¯t afraid of anything. This time, I wonder if Qiao Mianmian herself will respond to this. I hope that the two main characters can fight and that Qiao Mianmian can teach Song Fei a lesson.¡± Most of theizens who knew about this fight were supportive of Qiao Mianmian. Song Fei wasn¡¯t very popr in the industry. Everyone knew that she had a rich man and was groomed to her current position. Moreover, she was now the top idol groomed by her managementpany. Hence, although she was a B-list celebrity, she was even more famous than many A-listers. Her temper was also famous for being bad, and many people in the industry had long found her unpleasant. Only her fans thought that their idol was gentle, kind, and innocent. Only Song Fei¡¯s fans would tear others apart. This time, it was finally her turn to be ripped apart. Most of them were waiting to see how Qiao Mianmian would respond. If the two sides really fought, Song Fei definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good time. She couldn¡¯t beat Qiao Mianmian in terms of poprity or background. No matter how powerful her sugar daddy was, was he more powerful than the Bai and Mo families? Hence, Song Fei¡¯s fans had kicked a metal te this time. Either they apologized and that was that, or they continued to create trouble, and the matter would get bigger and bigger, involving Song Fei herself. Normal fans would be smart enough to choose the former and end this farce. But Song Fei¡¯s fans were rtively young, and the smart ones were the minority. Most of the fans chose thetter. After Song Fei¡¯s news was exposed, her fans were furious and started to attack Qiao Mianmian on arge scale. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s old scandals that had already been sorted out were dug out by them. Then, they embellished it and posted it on Weibo and various gossip tforms. # Find out how the scheming b*tch Qiao Mianmian managed to climb up the socialdder of the Mo family # # Shocking! Popr star Qiao Mianmian was actually a public bus when she was a student. She even had an abortion in high school # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s unbearable past. Her university ssmate revealed that she had four abortions a year # # Qiao Mianmian four-timed in high school and targeted the rich second-generation heirs # Song Fei¡¯s fans paid for the trending searches and posted all these scandals. On other gossip tforms, they spent money to make these scandals stand out. The fan club started to create hype on all the tforms. ¡­ Things were getting out of hand. The fight between the two fanbases on Weibo was quickly found out by the managementpanies. After Song Fei walked the red carpet and entered the venue, she received a call from her manager. ¡°Feifei, what happened between you and Qiao Mianmian? Why did you have to provoke her? Hurry up and tell your fans to calm down. Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t someone they can tear apart.¡± Song Fei was stunned for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Sister Li, I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s wrong with Qiao Mianmian? What about my fans?¡± The manager told her what happened on Weibo. Then, she said anxiously, ¡°Things are getting out of hand now. Quickly send a message to your fans and tell them to stop making trouble..¡± Chapter 2611 - I Must Challenge Her

Chapter 2611: I Must Challenge Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Fei was a little shocked when she found out what was going on. When her manager urged her to stop the fans, she pursed her lips and kept quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Ancestor, did you hear what I said?¡± Her manager got even more anxious when she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Just let me know if you heard it.¡± ¡°Mm, Sister Li, I heard it.¡± Song Fei finally spoke. ¡°Then, quickly inform your fans. As for Qiao Mianmian¡­ it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t intend to deal with this matter. If I plead with her manager, Linda will probably give me face.¡± ¡°Sister Li, I think¡­¡± Song Fei frowned. ¡°I think my fans did nothing wrong. They did this to protect me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your fans did anything wrong. Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t someone we can offend. In the past, when they did this to others, I couldn¡¯t be bothered if it wouldn¡¯t cause any serious consequences. But this time is different. Don¡¯t you know Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background? How many people who fought with her ended up well? Qiao Anxin, Huang Yilin, and even the Shen family¡¯s daughter, Shen Rou. Don¡¯t you know how they ended up? ¡°Do you want to end up like them?¡± The manager¡¯s words didn¡¯t make Song Fei afraid. Instead, she was indignant. ¡°Sister Li, you¡¯re too timid. Even if Qiao Mianmian has a powerful background, she can¡¯t control the entertainment industry. Moreover, it was her people who started this. What wrong did my fans do? Everything they did was for me. ¡°Ever since I participated in ¡®King of Singers¡¯, they¡¯ve been quietly protecting me. Without their support, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today. Now, they¡¯re also willing to fight with everyone for me. But you want me to tell them that what they did was wrong and that they should stop immediately, that they¡¯ve caused me trouble. How do you want me to say this?¡± The manager choked. ¡°Feifei, you¡­¡± Song Fei touched her curly hair and continued with a cold expression. ¡°I will only fight with them. I, Song Fei, and my fans will never bow down to anyone.¡± ¡°Song Fei, are you kidding me? Qiao Mianmian is really someone we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Song Fei scoffed. ¡°I just have to challenge her. I want to see what she can do. I believe the eyes of the public are clear. Most of theizens will definitely stand on my side.¡± ¡°Song Fei¡­¡± The manager wanted to say more, but Song Fei hung up. Her sugar daddy was the boss of her managementpany. Hence, she didn¡¯t have much respect for her manager. It wasmon to not take her manager¡¯s words seriously. Ever since she participated in thepetition, she had been praised by her fans and treated herself as an omnipotent queen. Moreover, she had hooked up with her boss, so everyone in thepany had to give her some face. Even some seniors would curry favor with her. It fueled her arrogance.. Chapter 2612

Chapter 2612: Beat Song Fei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Fei was used to being ttered and feeling invincible. She felt that she could do whatever she wanted. She knew Qiao Mianmian. She also knew Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background. But she wasn¡¯t afraid. In Song Fei¡¯s opinion, her fans were omnipotent. There was nothing her fans couldn¡¯t do. So what if it was Qiao Mianmian? She had to provoke someone that no one else dared to provoke. She didn¡¯t believe that offending Qiao Mianmian was bad. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t in charge of the entertainment industry. Moreover, although Song Fei had undergone stic surgery, she seemed to have forgotten what she used to look like. She only thought that her appearance after stic surgery was her true appearance. Her fans always praised her in the group chat, saying that she was the most beautiful woman in the entertainment industry. Song Fei heard this too many times and felt that she was really the most beautiful. She naturally couldn¡¯t ept people saying that Qiao Mianmian was prettier than her. Hence, when she found out that her fans had torn Qiao Mianmian apart, she wasn¡¯t worried about the consequences at all. Instead, she felt very happy. She touched her face and snorted. ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t deserve to bepared to me. You deserve to be scolded.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Qiao Mianmian also found out from Linda that her fans were fighting with Song Fei¡¯s fans. ¡°Song Fei? Why are my fans fighting with her fans? I¡¯ve never interacted with her before, right?¡± ¡°Because someone said something that made her fans unhappy.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said you¡¯re prettier than Song Fei.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect it to be so ridiculous. ¡°Just because of this?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Just because of this, her fans attacked you like crazy. Your fans naturally had to defend you. Then, someone dug up Song Fei¡¯s stic surgery history. As time went by, the conflict between the two sides got worse.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Song Fei¡¯s fans are notoriously difficult to deal with. The female artistes they tore apart can form a football team. You¡¯re unlucky to have offended her fans. This is an undeserved cmity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it an undeserved cmity? She hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°But her fans are too much. Moreover, we already know about this. Song Fei must know too, but she and her agency didn¡¯t respond. Now, her fans are crazily spreading rumors about you on Weibo.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. ¡°Sister Xie, do you think I should respond to this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to respond, but it¡¯s fine to teach her a lesson. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the behavior of a fan, but if Song Fei doesn¡¯t stop them despite knowing what her fans have done, then teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°How should I teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°I know about your scandals. They don¡¯t have any concrete evidence. As for her scandals, I have a lot of evidence here. So, leave this to me. On the other hand¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t her fans tear you apart because they couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone say that you¡¯re more beautiful than Song Fei? Then, you¡¯d better blind her fans tonight. ¡°Baby, what you have to do is to be high-profile tonight! We¡¯ll use our abilities to beat Song Fei!¡± Chapter 2613

Chapter 2613: She Wanted to Be the ¡°Evil Person¡± Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Hmph, I think Song Fei is being ttered by her fans too much. Who does she think she is? That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She didn¡¯t even ask around. Are you someone she can afford to offend? ¡°Since she insists on doing it, we should teach her a lesson. Anyway, many people in the industry dislike her.¡± Qiao Mianmian took a look at Weibo and saw that her past scandals were lined up in a row, upying the entire trending page. Seeing her ¡°high school abortion¡± again, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brows twitched. She¡¯d thought that she¡¯d already seen such scandals and wouldn¡¯t feel too much about it. But as she read on, her expression darkened. She knew about Song Fei¡¯s fans. They were tough and arrogant. She knew that Song Fei¡¯s fans went around tearing other fans and many female artistes apart. But Qiao Mianmian never expected that she would one day be one of their targets. And because of a ridiculous reason. Qiao Mianmian looked at the trending topics and saw how Song Fei¡¯s fans argued with otherizens. She finally understood why Song Fei¡¯s fans were called ¡°social malignant tumors¡±. They were all girls in their teens, but when it came to scolding people, it was hard to believe it. Even if Qiao Mianmian went to scold them, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win. Her mouth couldn¡¯t be so dirty. Qiao Mianmian had been scolded before. It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t seen such vulgarities before. But just because of a small matter, it actually caused such a serious consequence. Song Fei and her crazy fans actually scolded her on Weibo. This really made Qiao Mianmian a little angry. As someone who was often embroiled in scandals, she could have calmly looked at this matter. But Song Fei¡¯s fans were too arrogant. Especially when she saw Song Fei¡¯s fans using all sorts of vulgar words to insult her fans, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s anger rose. This made her even angrier. She might not be bothered if they scolded her. But to bully her and scold her fans? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She didn¡¯t want to have any grudges with anyone in the industry, not because she was afraid of them, but because she was afraid of trouble. She didn¡¯t want others to say that she was bullying others. But as Linda said, Song Fei definitely knew about it. She knew, but she didn¡¯te forward to stop them. This meant that Song Fei had tacitly approved of her fans¡¯ actions. In that case, Qiao Mianmian felt that Song Fei wasn¡¯t innocent. Since she tacitly allowed her fans to do this and wanted to blow things up, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind others saying that she was bullying others. This time, she wanted to be a ¡°viin¡± for her fans. ¡­ The scolding battle on Weibo was still escting. It was getting worse. Song Fei¡¯s fans were indeed notoriously difficult to deal with. They could easily deal with ten people at once.. Chapter 2614

Chapter 2614: Everyone Is a Grandson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian had more fans than Song Fei. But her fans were all gentle sheep. How could theypare to Song Fei¡¯s crazy fans? Moreover, Song Fei¡¯s fans had no bottom line. They posted many photos of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans on their Weibo page and attacked them. For example¡ª ¡°Is this how Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans usually look? A bunch of ugly and fat female losers. They¡¯re not even fit to carry our Feibao¡¯s shoes, and they still dare to say that Feibao had stic surgery. With your looks, you¡¯ll definitely be the type to get stic surgery.¡± ¡°@AlwaysSupportMianbao. Ugly woman, fatty, just like your Mianbao. She¡¯s a stic surgery freak. Her stic surgery hasn¡¯t even been done yet, and she¡¯s still so ugly that I feel like vomiting. The master raises the servant. Qiao Mianmian is ugly, but the fans are also a bunch of ugly monsters. Hahahaha.¡± ¡°@QiaoFamily¡¯sLittleCutie. You¡¯re so ugly, and you¡¯re still a little cutie. Little cutie, you look like a t shoe. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s braindead fans are all at this level.¡± ¡°@LoveMianmianTheMost. I¡¯ve never seen such a pretentious selfie. Who are you trying to seduce every day? Are you like your master? You¡¯re so young, but you don¡¯t learn to be good. All you think about is how to get a man? It¡¯s a pity that your master relied on stic surgery to counterattack. You ugly people will have nightmares if you take another look. Don¡¯t even think about marrying into a rich family.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans were all dead. Song Fei¡¯s fans even posted a few of their cell phone numbers, home addresses, and schools. Then, they used a few of their selfies to register a new Weibo ount and posted some insulting posts. For example¡ª ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Little Anna. My Weibo profile picture is of myself. If you like me, you can send me a private message. My cell phone number is 13xxxxxx. Little Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you toe and find me.¡± There were many perverts on Weibo. After seeing this Weibo post, they really called the fans and asked for the price. They were still students. The oldest was only 21 years old. A group of pure and innocent girls was humiliated in such a way because they defended their idol. They were so angry that they took screenshots of Song Fei¡¯s fans and said that they wanted to sue them. A whileter, a few big fans made a statement. If Song Fei¡¯s fans deleted all the insulting Weibo posts and apologized to them, then this matter would be over. After all, awsuit was a troublesome matter. It was a waste of time and energy. Hence, as long as the other party deleted the Weibo post and apologized, they could keep the peace. But this was obviously their wishful thinking. When Song Fei¡¯s fans found out that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans had decided to sue them, they treated it as a joke and became even more arrogant. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Do you think your grandfather was ever frightened? You¡¯re suing me? Aiyaya, I¡¯m so afraid. Go on. Everyone is a grandson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, whoever doesn¡¯t look for them is a f*cking grandson. Do you think you can scare us with just awyer¡¯s letter? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll put it this way. I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything I said..¡± Chapter 2615 - Hmph! So What If It’s Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2615: Hmph! So What If It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I won¡¯t delete it, much less apologize to you. If you want to sue, go ahead. I¡¯m waiting for you, don¡¯t just say nothing.¡± ¡°Dream on. Even if I die, I won¡¯t apologize to a bunch of ugly people.¡± ¡°Deleting the post is impossible. Never. Sue if you have the ability. Don¡¯t just talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s thewyer¡¯s letter? I¡¯m waiting. Are you still thinking about how to photoshop it?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans are all ugly and low-ss losers. I seriously doubt they have the money to hire awyer? Hahaha, let me know if they don¡¯t have the money. Our Feibao fans have always been generous, we don¡¯t mind sponsoring you.¡± Song Fei¡¯s fans were too arrogant. But once a passerby spoke up for Qiao Mianmian, they would be attacked by Song Fei¡¯s fans. Gradually, few passers-by dared to do so. After all, no one wanted to get into trouble for no reason. Song Fei¡¯s fans were crazy. Who would want to provoke a group of lunatics? Song Fei¡¯s fans had the absolute advantage in this scolding battle. This made them fight even more intensely. The group of people seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as they attacked the heavens and earth on Weibo. Everywhere they went, they were criticized like locusts. ¡­ On the other side. The awards ceremony hadn¡¯t officially started. Most of the artistes had already entered the venue and found their seats. Song Fei sat in her seat and scrolled through Weibo. She was also concerned about the situation. Seeing that her fans had the absolute advantage and suppressed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans, Song Fei smiled gently. She knew that her fans wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Hmph! So what if it was Qiao Mianmian? She¡¯d provoked her. What trouble did it bring her? Qiao Mianmian still didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She made it sound so impressive, as if whoever offended her would die. Now, it seemed like that was all. She saw that it was just a boast. Huang Yilin¡¯s matter was her own fault. She did something illegal on impulse and was arrested. Butter, it was rumored that Qiao Mianmian let Huang Yilin go to the police station. As for Qiao Anxin, she was just outdated. She was also said to have offended Qiao Mianmian, and thetter made her disappear from the entertainment industry. And that Young Lady Shen. An ident? Just because Eldest Young Lady Shen had liked Chairman Mo before and now Chairman Mo was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband, people thought that Eldest Young Lady Shen ended up in such a terrible state because she offended Qiao Mianmian. Everything had nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian. But they made her seem so impressive. Others would believe this, but she wouldn¡¯t. Hence, she wasn¡¯t afraid of Qiao Mianmian. She wanted to see what would happen to her if she offended Qiao Mianmian. At least from the looks of it, Qiao Mianmian had already been scolded by her fans and didn¡¯t do anything. If she was really that impressive, would her fans have scolded her for so long? At least delete some trending topics.. Chapter 2616

Chapter 2616: Provocation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending searches weren¡¯t deleted. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans had been scolded by her fans, but she didn¡¯t evene out to defend them. Didn¡¯t they say that Qiao Mianmian doted on her fans? Was this how she pampered them? Could Qiao Mianmian not know about this? She was sure that Qiao Mianmian already knew. She knew, but she didn¡¯t do anything. That could only mean one thing: Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t as impressive as the rumors said. As Song Fei thought about this, her smile deepened. Qiao Mianmian had been in the limelight recently. There was news about her everywhere, and all sorts of endorsements picked her. Song Fei had actually been unhappy with Qiao Mianmian for a long time. Especially the endorsement she was in contact with. She heard that the other party liked Qiao Mianmian more, so she was dropped. Although it wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian who stole her endorsement, Song Fei still felt ufortable. She had some resentment towards her. Hence, after knowing what her fans had done, she didn¡¯t stop them. She even wanted her fans to suppress Qiao Mianmian. And they didn¡¯t disappoint her. She¡¯d just seen a portion of her fans go to the official Weibo ount of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± and ask the director to rece Qiao Mianmian. Otherwise, they¡¯d give them a negative score when the movie was released. Some fans even leftments on the Golden Globe Awards¡¯ official ount, asking the judges to disqualify Qiao Mianmian. The situation was getting out of hand. Song Fei was getting happier. She even arrogantly Liked a post about how Qiao Mianmian managed to marry into a rich family and got the second female role of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡±. Then, her followers saw the post. Song Fei V liked ¡°Exposing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Unknown Past¡± a minute ago. ¡°Damn, Song Fei actually Liked Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals. What does this mean???¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t even say anything about her fans. I thought she didn¡¯t know about this. But she just liked the post exposing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals, which means she knows about it. What does she mean by that? Is she supporting her fans?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Song Fei¡¯s fans tear every female artiste apart. She knew about it, but she didn¡¯t stop them. It¡¯s precisely because of her indulgence that her fans are getting more and more arrogant. She actually used her main ount to Like this post. This is a public provocation. I want to know what Qiao Mianmian will do next.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian doing anything? I¡¯m so anxious. Anyone would be unable to tolerate being bullied by Song Fei and her fans like this. Doesn¡¯t she have a very impressive husband and family? How can she remain indifferent after being bullied like this?¡± ¡°I beg Qiao Mianmian to teach Song Fei¡¯s fans a lesson. I¡¯m really going to die from anger.¡± Song Fei¡¯s Like was rather arrogant. Other artistes would quickly cancel their Likes and dere that they identally clicked on the button. But Song Fei didn¡¯t. Her Like was still there. Five minutes had passed since the Like, and it was still there. Now, nobody would believe that her hand had ¡°slipped¡±.. Chapter 2617

Chapter 2617: It¡¯s Your Turn to Perform

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was only one possibility. She did it on purpose. She deliberately Liked the post exposing Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandals. If this wasn¡¯t provocation, what was it? This tant and arrogant behavior made manyizens ask¡ª ¡°Is there some old grudge between Qiao Mianmian and Song Fei that we don¡¯t know about? I feel like Song Fei doesn¡¯t like her. But I¡¯ve never heard of any conflict between them.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have any old grudges, right? One of them is from the film and television industry, while the other is from the music industry. They don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business, so what grudges can they have? It¡¯s just that Song Fei¡¯s personality is as domineering as her fans. She can¡¯t stand others saying that Qiao Mianmian is prettier than her.¡± ¡°How did Song Fei get to where she is today? The entertainment industry is full of handsome men and beautiful women. Many female celebrities are more beautiful than her. Is she unwilling to face reality? Her fans are always praising her for her looks. Does she really think that her looks are invincible and that no one canpare to her?¡± ¡°Song Fei is too arrogant. After all, Qiao Mianmian debuted before her and is considered her senior. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity is obviously higher than hers. She¡¯s really looking down on others by doing this.¡± ¡°@QiaoMianmian,e out and hit the dog.¡± ¡°@QiaoMianmian, Young Madam Mo, it¡¯s your turn to perform.¡± ¡°@QiaoMianmian, Song Fei is so arrogant, can you really take this lying down?¡± Song Fei¡¯s arrogance was unbearable. They all tagged Qiao Mianmian and asked her to teach Song Fei a lesson. Song Fei wasn¡¯t very popr. Besides her crazy fans, most of the passersby didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. This was also why her fans liked to tear people apart. Hence, even she didn¡¯t like it. Now that this happened, besides her fans, most of the passersby were on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side. They hoped that she could teach Song Fei a lesson. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian saw thements from the passersby and fans. She had a few groups. They were all built by fans. Then, each big fan would be the manager of a group and help her manage her fans. The fans in the group were furious that Song Fei¡¯s fans posted the news on Weibo. The fans all said that if the few big fans were poor, they could pool money to help them fight thewsuit. They couldn¡¯t let Song Fei¡¯s fans think they were easy to bully. Qiao Mianmian looked at the group chat and felt angry and guilty. She didn¡¯t expect Song Fei¡¯s fans to be so generous. She searched for the relevant Weibo ounts to see how the fans were humiliated. She couldn¡¯t believe that such dirty and shameful acts were done by a group of teenage girls. She felt guilty that her fans were in this situation because they were defending her. In fact, the fans were implicated by her. She¡¯d been defamed so many times on Weibo. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian was so angry. She thought for a while and replied. Qiao Mianmian: [Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ll take revenge for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about thewsuit. I¡¯ll make the person who deserves it pay the price. Also, don¡¯t do anything for me on Weibo anymore. Leave the rest to me..] Chapter 2618

Chapter 2618: Treat It as Expelling Evil for Society

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mianbao.¡± ¡°Is it really Mianbao? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mianbao, it¡¯s really Mianbao. Mianbao, you¡¯re finally out. We were almost angered to death by Song Fei¡¯s fans. Also, Song Fei actually Liked the post about your scandals just now. She¡¯s really too much. Mianbao, you can¡¯t take this lying down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mianbao. Song Fei and her fans are too much, you can¡¯t take this lying down. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to bully!¡± ¡°Mianbao, it¡¯s fine if we fans feel aggrieved, but we don¡¯t want you to feel aggrieved too. Who is that Song Fei? What right does she have to treat you like this? If Mianbao doesn¡¯t teach her a lesson this time, she¡¯ll definitely be even more arrogant in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance caused a stir in the group. The fans were furious. They couldn¡¯t let Song Fei and her fans off. Qiao Mianmian also expressed that she would definitely settle this matter and not let her fans suffer for nothing. Afterforting the fans in the group for a while, Qiao Mianmian quickly called Linda. ¡°Sister Xie, you said that you know some dirt about Song Fei. Can you tell me how much you know? Also, how much evidence do you have?¡± A momentter, Qiao Mianmian sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this evidence isn¡¯t enough. She¡¯ll definitely make aeback. Sister Xie, since I want to deal with her, why don¡¯t I make her disappear from the entertainment industry? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s a malignant tumor? Then, let us get rid of her. Treat it as getting rid of evil for society.¡± Qiao Mianmian had never thought of making Song Fei leave the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t want to be too harsh. She was in this industry, too. She knew what it meant for an artiste to leave the entertainment industry. But now, she felt that she didn¡¯t have to be merciful to someone who provoked her time and time again. What angered her the most was that her fans were humiliated on Weibo. Song Fei must know about this too, but she pretended not to know and tolerated her fans. Linda was right. Song Fei and her fans were a group of malignant tumors. Since it was harmful to society, it was best to get rid of it. Linda was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian could say such a thing. After a few seconds, Linda asked again, ¡°Mianmian, you mean¡­ you want Song Fei to leave the entertainment industry like Little Xiao?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s about it. I think such a person will leave many children astray. Moreover, she directly Liked the post about my scandals. She provoked me so tantly. If I don¡¯t retaliate, how can I face her provocation?¡± Linda was silent for a few more seconds. ¡°Sister Xie, do you think I¡¯m too harsh?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little shocked. This doesn¡¯t seem like your usual way of doing things. I thought that you¡¯d at most teach her a lesson and make her afraid of you.¡± ¡°Mm, I thought so at first, but I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look out the window with narrowed eyes.. Chapter 2619 - We Can Definitely Destroy Her

Chapter 2619: We Can Definitely Destroy Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She bullied me and my fans like this. It¡¯s fine if I just teach her a lesson. In the future, will everyone treat me as someone without a temper? ¡°Her fans dared to bully my fans like that and dared to spread my scandals all over the Inte. Do they think I didn¡¯t have a temper? Did they think it wouldn¡¯t cause serious consequences? ¡°I feel that being someone easy to talk to is much more troublesome than being a bad person. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to avoid my scandals no matter what I do, so I¡¯ll just do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Mianmian, I think¡­¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before sighing. ¡°You¡¯re finally acting like a richdy. You should have done this a long time ago. ¡°You used to be a little soft-hearted. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this. You should be like this. Since this Song Fei doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, then let her know the consequences of offending you. But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have enough evidence now. We need more shocking news if we want her to leave the industry. I know of a rumor. If it¡¯s true, she¡¯ll be done for.¡± ¡°What rumor?¡± ¡°I heard that her sugar daddy¡¯s first wife is infertile. The sugar daddy is willing to groom Song Fei not only because she¡¯s young and beautiful, but also because she gave birth to a son for him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Song Fei has had a child before marriage?¡± ¡°Mm. The rumor should be reliable, but I don¡¯t have concrete evidence. The child was raised in Song Fei¡¯s house, and she announced to the public that he is her brother. If we can prove that she gave birth to that child for her sugar daddy, then not only did she be a mistress, but she also has an illegitimate child. With such a stain, she won¡¯t be able to make aeback in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°Sister Xie, leave this to me. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. Get someone to block the ounts of her most aggressive fans. Also, a few of her fans have insulted my fans. I¡¯m preparing to fight awsuit to avenge my fans. Before that, I need to keep some evidence. Can you help me¡­¡± ¡°Leave this to me. I know how to handle it.¡± Linda interrupted her. ¡°Calm down and don¡¯t be affected. They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns. At most, we¡¯ll let them be smug for a while. They¡¯ll cryter!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talkter. I¡¯m calling you from the washroom. Someone is looking for me. I have to go.¡± She had just ended the call when a ck Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance. The chauffeur reminded her. ¡°Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window and saw a huge crowd outside. There were reporters, fans, and artistes walking the red carpet. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t go out immediately. Before getting out of the car, she sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. He was definitely the most suitable to investigate this matter. Since Qiao Mianmian had decided to make Song Fei disappear from the entertainment industry, she had to be serious about it.. Chapter 2620 - Tail Almost Up in the Sky

Chapter 2620: Tail Almost Up in the Sky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply immediately. Qiao Mianmian also didn¡¯t wait for his reply. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t always looking at his cell phone. He¡¯d said that he had something to attend to tonight, so he should be busy now. He¡¯d see it when he was done. ¡­ On Weibo. After Song Fei¡¯s fans won against everyone, they became even more arrogant as if they¡¯d won a war. ¡°I thought Qiao Mianmian was so good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve exposed so many scandals about her, but she doesn¡¯t dare to do anything. What Young Madam of a rich family? She must be the type that doesn¡¯t receive favor. Even if she has a powerful husband, he won¡¯t stand up for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Qiao Mianmian only looks good on the surface. Does a true Young Madam of a rich family need to work in the entertainment industry? Don¡¯t the people in the upper-ss society look down on people in the entertainment industry the most? She¡¯s so rich and powerful, why would she need to be an actress to earn money? It¡¯s obvious that she doesn¡¯t have a good life in private.¡± ¡°A scheming woman like her will be nothing once the novelty wears off. Previously, some female celebrities also married into rich families through scheming, but how many of them ended up well? Just wait and see, her husband will cheat on her sooner orter, and the next rich woman will be her!¡± A minuteter. The C brand¡¯s official Weibo posted a photo of Song Fei walking the red carpet in a gown and praised her for being an angel. This post made Song Fei¡¯s fans go crazy again. C brand was considered a top luxury brand. Hence, they were always arrogant. They had always been using international superstars as spokespersons for their products. They rarely used domestic artistes. Thest female artiste who wore a C brand evening gown was Shen Fei. For a B-list idol like Song Fei who had just debuted, to be able to borrow a C brand evening gown and get their official approval was indeed something to brag about. Song Fei¡¯s fans were like peacocks with their tails held high. It was as if they were the ones wearing the C brand evening gown. ¡°Our Feibao is so good. Even the C brand¡¯s official Weibo is praising her. It¡¯s useless even if some people and some fans are jealous. Not everyone has the right to wear C brand evening clothes. C brand chose our Feibao this time. They must be very optimistic about her development. Feibao just debuted a littlete. Otherwise, how could she let someone take advantage of her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Not everyone can get the C brand¡¯s official approval. It¡¯s useless no matter how jealous some people are. Our Feibao is better than you.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t someone appeared yet? Isn¡¯t she very impressive? Why didn¡¯t the C brand look for her, but our Feibao instead? Could it be that she saw that our Feibao is dressed too beautifully and knows that she can¡¯tpare, so she¡¯s embarrassed to appear?¡± ¡­ As Song Fei¡¯s fans dissed Qiao Mianmian and unterally announced their victory, the chauffeur got out of the car and went to the back seat to open the door. Qiao Mianmian slowly got out of the car. When the Rolls-Royce stopped at the entrance, many reporters noticed it. All the artistes came in luxury cars. The reporters had seen other Rolls Royce before. But the Mo family¡¯s car was different. The Mo family¡¯s logo was on this car. Chapter 2621 - Expectation

Chapter 2621: Expectation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the Mo family kept a low profile most of the time, it didn¡¯t mean that these reporters didn¡¯t know the Mo family¡¯s unique symbol. Everyone knew that the female artiste Qiao Mianmian was married to the Mo Corporation¡¯s Chairman Mo Yesi. Hence, it was obvious who was inside the Rolls-Royce. At this time, most of the female artistes had already walked the red carpet. Qiao Mianmian appeared veryte. In this red carpet show that was about to end, Song Fei made a name for herself with her limited-edition C brand evening gown and became the most eye-catching person. She was even chosen by some fashion magazines as the most stunning female artiste tonight. Everyone was thinking that Song Fei must have won the Golden Globe Award for Best Female Artist. Even Shen Fei was outshone by her. After all, even if she was a B-list idol, she was wearing a limited edition C brand gown. Moreover, she was the only female artiste in Country A to wear a limited edition C brand piece. Not everyone could do it. There were only a few spots each year, and they gave it to Shen Feist year. This year, it was given to Song Fei. The others could only wait until next year to see if they could qualify. Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Song Fei¡¯s fans were showing off. If it was any other artiste, they would definitely do the same. The reporters at the scene had long heard about the war between Song Fei and Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. And they knew the main reason for this war. It was just apetition between women. Honestly, they felt that Qiao Mianmian was definitely prettier. Song Fei was beautiful, but she wasn¡¯t as exquisite as Qiao Mianmian. But tonight, Song Fei was already in the limelight. She had ¡°murdered¡± many reporters. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian, female celebrities couldn¡¯t win with their looks. It seemed like Song Fei had won the war on Weibo. What about the war on the red carpet? Who would win? Qiao Mianmian was the wife and daughter of two rich families. In terms of background, she was much more impressive than Song Fei. If she lost to her in both matters, it would be a p in the face. Hence, the moment Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Rolls-Royce appeared, it attracted all the reporters¡¯ attention. They eagerly waited. What was Qiao Mianmian wearing tonight? Song Fei was wearing a limited edition C brand gown. How would Qiao Mianmian win against her? The moment Qiao Mianmian got out of the car, countless cameras were focused on her. They first saw a pair of sparkling blue high heels. Further up was a pair of slender and fair legs. The owner of the legs had delicate and exquisite ankles. Her pair of royal blue high heels made everyone feel like they were looking at the crystal shoes that Cindere wore in the fairy tale. It was just a pair of high heels, and just the part of her ankle that was exposed was already so beautiful. Chapter 2622 - Stunned

Chapter 2622: Stunned

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment she got off the car, everyone present instantly understood what the words ¡°drop-dead gorgeous¡± meant. She wasn¡¯t a female artiste, she was obviously a fairy from heaven. All the female celebrities were trying their best to attract attention tonight. Which one of them didn¡¯t dress like a goddess? But no matter how beautiful they were, they only looked like fairies. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance made them think was a fairy. The blue starry dress was blinding under the spotlight. What was even more eye-catching was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair skin. Was that real skin? It was also deeply felt. Qiao Mianmian always wore light makeup. Her makeup tonight was thicker than usual, but it wasn¡¯t that thick. Her facial features were even more exquisite and three-dimensional as if someone had used a knife to carve it slowly and carefully. Seeing how exquisite she was, everyone present felt inferior. So, there was such a huge difference between people. Some people were obviously favored by God. Such people were extremely rare. Most of them looked casual. ¡°I-Is that Qiao Mianmian?!¡± someone eximed. The exmation came from the fans. Waiting for their idols to appear, the fans had already seen enough of the fight between Qiao Mianmian and Song Fei on Weibo. After watching the fight, everyone was especially looking forward to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance. Song Fei had been in the limelight previously and won against Qiao Mianmian on Weibo. She was so proud. The matter had already blown up, but Qiao Mianmian still didn¡¯t respond on Weibo. This caused many people to feel strange. Including the people at the venue. They couldn¡¯t help but think about how Qiao Mianmian let Song Fei¡¯s fans insult her, and even her own fans were humiliated. Why didn¡¯t she do anything? This didn¡¯t seem like her style. After all, she was a ruthless character who forced Little Xiao out of the entertainment industry and made the Shen family bankrupt in a short time. She shouldn¡¯t have been so patient. Did she not know what happened on Weibo? Or was she holding back? Whether it was theizens on Weibo or the audience, they were all looking forward to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance. Under such anticipation, Qiao Mianmian finally appeared. Then, they were all stunned by her appearance. She was almost blinding. ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit is too beautiful tonight. When she got off the car just now, I felt like I saw a fairy descending on earth. It was too stunning and unreal.¡± ¡°Gosh, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress looks so dreamy. She looks like a fairy. Damn, she¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Even the other artistes¡¯ fans were shocked by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty. Everyone looked at her in shock. Chapter 2623 - Brainless

Chapter 2623: Brainless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Other things aside, her looks are definitely better than Song Fei¡¯s. If there¡¯s noparison, Song Fei looks very pretty. But if she wants topare with Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s really not enough.¡± ¡°What brand is Qiao Mianmian wearing? Does anyone know?¡± In the live stream. Theizens watching the live broadcast of the awards ceremony were also discussing enthusiastically. Because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance, the number of viewers in the live stream increased to more than seven million, and it was still rising. ¡°Ahhh, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s style is too good tonight! I like the dress she¡¯s wearing, it¡¯s too beautiful. I dere that from now on, this dress is my dream fairy dress!¡± ¡°101st time, I¡¯m amazed by Mianmian¡¯s beauty. Not to mention men bending over for you, even a woman like me is captivated. Let me ask you seriously, do you want to try thece? I can do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m crying. Mianmian is finally here. She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡°Some people say that Qiao Mianmian is really pretty. In terms of looks, Song Fei can¡¯tpare to her.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, I also think that Qiao Mianmian is much better looking than Song Fei. And in terms of temperament, she¡¯s also much better than Song Fei. Song Fei¡¯s fans shouldn¡¯t attack me, I¡¯m just a passerby. I¡¯m only expressing my thoughts.¡± The live stream room was full of praises for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty. They might have to defame Qiao Mianmian for other things, but defame her looks¡­ There was really nothing to criticize. That face was shockingly beautiful, and every part of it was aesthetic. Whether they liked her or not, they had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was really beautiful. Even Song Fei¡¯s fans who criticized her for doing stic surgery admitted that Qiao Mianmian was indeed beautiful. Song Fei¡¯s brainless fans saw that the live stream was full of praises for Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, many people said that Qiao Mianmian was prettier than Song Fei. They were all furious and couldn¡¯t help but post all sorts of insults towards Qiao Mianmian. It¡¯s Feifei¡¯s Little Cutie: ¡°Qiao Mianmian must have hired a lot ofizens toment on the live stream. She really has the cheek to brag about herself as if she¡¯s a goddess. They even said that her dress is better than Feibao¡¯s. Are those people blind? How is it good? It¡¯s obviously cheap workmanship, and she looks like a country bumpkin.¡± F*ck you: ¡°What¡¯s Qiao Mianmian wearing? How could she have the cheek to wear such a country-style dress to the awards ceremony? Is she here to be funny? She deliberately camete and made it seem like she was going to be the finale, but in the end, she¡¯s dressed like this? Look at our Feibao¡¯s dress, do you know what a high order is? Do you know what a global limited edition is? Isn¡¯t your hubby the CEO of a big corporation? He doesn¡¯t even have the money to buy you a better dress?¡± Feifei Love You: ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress was bought from Taobao, right? There¡¯s no harm inparing it. Feibao¡¯s dress is more than ten grades higher than hers. Not everyone can handle a limited edition C brand. The reason why the C brand¡¯s management chose Feibao instead of her is very obvious..¡± Chapter 2624 - Overwhelming Everyone

Chapter 2624: Overwhelming Everyone

Her dress wasn¡¯t bought on Taobao, but it was indeed very vige-like. It couldn¡¯tpare to Feibao¡¯s elegant aura. Weiai Feibao: ¡°The set of jewelry she¡¯s wearing looks so fake. It¡¯s obviously an imitation. She¡¯s the CEO¡¯s wife and the daughter of a rich family. Doesn¡¯t she even have a decent set of jewelry? It seems like this so-called wife of a rich family isn¡¯t doing well. She¡¯s just showing off.¡± Song Fei¡¯s brainless fans were all lying, saying that the dress wasn¡¯t a treasure and that the jewelry was a cheap imitation. In any case, Qiao Mianmian was belittled from head to toe. Then, the group of them collectively fantasized for a while before unterally dering that Song Fei won. Even the passersby were speechless by Song Fei¡¯s fans. This was really brainless. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit tonight was very good. Moreover, her dress and jewelry were obviously very expensive. Noyman would think that they were cheap. Song Fei¡¯s fans were spouting nonsense just to defame Qiao Mianmian. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress is one of the only two in the world. One is in the hands of a princess consort in Country M, and the other is on her. The dress she¡¯s wearing was designed by the world¡¯s top designer, Aaron Smith. I don¡¯t have to exin to everyone how impressive Aaron Smith is, right? You¡¯ll know if you search it up on Baidu. Also, the jewelry she¡¯s wearing, if I¡¯m not seeing wrongly, I think I saw the MR.S engraving on it, and the material is the best blue diamond. I don¡¯t have to exin to you how rare, how precious, and how expensive a blue diamond is. What I¡¯m not sure about is Baidu. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to post this on Weibo. After all, I don¡¯t want to provoke a brainless fan and cause trouble for myself. But I find it funny to see some brainlessments. It¡¯s really enough to defame someone for the sake of defamation. You can donate your eyes to those who need them. If Aaron Smith and MR.S find out that their works are being called an imitation, they¡¯ll probably be so angry they¡¯ll vomit blood. Also, these two top designers are my idols. I posted this on Weibo because I couldn¡¯t bear to watch some brainless fan¡¯s actions. Secondly, I couldn¡¯t tolerate someone insulting my idol like this.¡± This Weibo user was a beauty blogger and the chief editor of a fashion magazine. Hence, no one would doubt her veracity. Because she couldn¡¯t lie. So, the dress Qiao Mianmian was wearing was really designed by Aaron Smith? Was the jewelry she was wearing really made by MR.S? If it was true, then Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit tonight would be overwhelming. The C brand was nothingpared to her outfit. What was Aaron Smith¡¯s level? The C brand¡¯s designers couldn¡¯tpare. He was a world-renowned fashion designer, and every piece of work he finished was a treasure that every country fought for.. Chapter 2625 - Are Their Faces Swollen Now?

Chapter 2625: Are Their Faces Swollen Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios C brand was indeed the boss of luxury brands, but that was withoutparison. With a super master like Aaron Smith, they could only stand aside. Moreover¡­ The most eye-catching and shocking person wasn¡¯t Aaron Smith. It was MR.S. As a genius jewelry designer who had never shown his face or designed works for anyone, his works were naturally more eye-catching. No matter how impressive Aaron Smith was, he couldn¡¯t do as he wished. For example, he would design some clothes for the royal families of Country M. He was considered the royal family¡¯s designer. No matter how powerful he was, he was still working for the royal family. But MR.S was different. He didn¡¯t work for anyone. His work only appeared in an international jewelrypetition. It was the onlypetition he participated in, and he won first ce. Even Henry Zhou was ced second. Since then, MR.S¡¯s works had never appeared in any setting. Many people in the industry felt that it was a pity. They all felt that it was a huge loss for the jewelry industry for him to not participate in any designpetition. As long as he was willing, any top jewelry brand would be willing to hire him as a designer. Reputation, wealth, status¡­ as long as he was willing, he could get it easily. Ever since thatpetition, many top jewelry brands had looked for him. The prices they offered were astronomical. If it was anyone else, they would definitely have been tempted. But he didn¡¯t seem to care about what ordinary people wanted. These things didn¡¯t seem attractive to him. Hence, the only exnation was that MR.S was definitely an extremely impressive figure. He didn¡¯t rely on jewelry design to earn money. This was just one of his hobbies. He probably only wanted to see how good his work was in the eyes of others. After winning thepetition and proving himself, he stopped paying attention to this matter. But now¡­ The mysterious MR.S had appeared again. He actually designed a set of jewelry for Qiao Mianmian! What did this mean? All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s attention was on MR.S and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s jewelry! The annual Golden Globe Awards didn¡¯t seem to interest them anymore. After all, the Golden Globe Awards was held every year. And if they missed the live stream, they could watch the rey. But it had been seven years since MR.Sst appeared. After seven years, one of MR.S¡¯s works finally appeared again. ¡°Damn, is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s jewelry really from MR.S? I only saw that the jewelry must be very expensive, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be from MR.S. She actually got MR.S to design jewelry for her. That¡¯s too impressive.¡± ¡°I just erged her picture with a magnifying ss. The ne and the pendant do have the letters MR.S on them. The same letter was printed on the jewelry that MR.S used to participate in thepetition.¡± ¡°Gosh, Aaron Smith designed a dress for her, and MR.S designed jewelry for her. How did she do it? Are Song Fei¡¯s fans¡¯ faces swollen now? Her outfit is so much better than Song Fei¡¯s, but they actually call it an imitation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Song Fei¡¯s fans¡¯ faces are swollen, but she must be feeling terrible.¡± Chapter 2626 - Finally Felt Better

Chapter 2626: Finally Felt Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Song Fei must have thought she won this time, but Qiao Mianmian is the finale. Her managementpany bought so many articles to praise her, and now she¡¯s being pped in the face. If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress and jewelry are real, Song Fei really won¡¯t have any advantage.¡± ¡°It must be true. She¡¯s the CEO¡¯s wife and the daughter of a rich family. She shouldn¡¯t be wearing such a high-quality imitation on such an asion. Everyone here has sharp eyes. If she was wearing a high-quality imitation, it would have been recognized already.¡± ¡°With the Mo family¡¯s status, and as the Madam of the Mo Corporation, she has the capital to wear a dress designed by Aaron Smith. As for that set of jewelry, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, MR.S is too mysterious. Besides thatpetition, no other works have been released, so it¡¯s difficult to distinguish its authenticity. However, the jewelry material should be real diamonds. But we don¡¯t know if it was designed by MR.S.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans felt especially proud. They had been bullied by Song Fei¡¯s fans for so long and had been holding it in. Now, they finally felt proud. They finally felt better. Song Fei¡¯s fans thought that Song Fei was so great just because she was wearing a C brand dress. They even mocked Qiao Mianmian. They were furious, but they didn¡¯t know how to retaliate. But seeing how arrogant Song Fei¡¯s fans were, they couldn¡¯t take it. They finally felt better after holding it in for so long. ¡°Wu wu wu, Mianbao is so beautiful tonight, I¡¯m crying. What kind of beauty are you, Mianbao? Too beautiful. Wu wu wu, I want to be Mianbao¡¯s fan for life!¡± ¡°I knew Mianmian wouldn¡¯t disappoint us! Hahaha, it feels so good. Some people¡¯s fans don¡¯t even know if their faces are swollen. Your idol is so amazing when she wears a luxury brand. She can walk side by side with the sun as if she has never worn it before. Mianmian is sick of wearing luxury brands. Your idol is so impressive, can she wear clothes designed by Aaron Smith? Can she get MR.S to design jewelry for her?¡± At this moment. Song Fei¡¯s fans, who had been at the climax and dissing Qiao Mianmian, lost their voices. After the beauty blogger exined the background of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress and jewelry, Song Fei¡¯s fans felt their faces burn as if they¡¯d been pped. How could they know that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit would be so impressive? Initially, some people didn¡¯t know who Aaron Smith and MR.S were, so they secretly went to Baidu. When they found out, the feeling of being pped was even stronger. Damn! Was Qiao Mianmian that scheming b*tch doing it on purpose! Why did she have to appear now! What else could it be? This scheming b*tch was deliberately trying to embarrass them! How could she be so despicable! Had she been waiting for this moment for a long time? Chapter 2627 - A Liar!

Chapter 2627: A Liar!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Song Fei¡¯s fans had previously mocked Qiao Mianmian for wearing a high-end imitation and Taobao products, they¡¯d even insulted manyizens. Now that the beauty blogger¡¯s topic was out, theizens who¡¯d long disliked them naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this good opportunity to retort. Theizens didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°Hahaha, Song Fei¡¯s fans are really bumpkins. No wonder their master could have an orgasm for so long just by wearing a high-end dress. It¡¯s as if she has never worn it in her entire life. It¡¯s not easy to wear it once. A little artiste who made her debut through talent shows still has topare herself to a real richdy. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing? Now she¡¯s been pped in the face. Really delightful!¡± ¡°Song Fei is wearing a C brand dress and has a lot of publications. She¡¯s always outshining everyone. It¡¯s so embarrassing. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit tonight is really impressive. I¡¯ve never seen her posting about it. Inparison, the daughter of a rich family is still the daughter of a rich family, while some people are just clowns.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t Song Fei¡¯s fans jumping around anymore? Weren¡¯t they jumping around so fiercely just now? Continue jumping around and praising your master. Why are all of you silent?¡± Song Fei¡¯s fans were furious. They were always the ones with the upper hand. Not like this. They were the ones being criticized now. They¡¯d fought so many artistes and won every time. They never knew what it felt like to lose. They never knew what it felt like to be ripped apart. How could someone who was used to being arrogant tolerate this? Someone was indignant and retorted. ¡°So what if Aaron Smith and that MR.S are very impressive? Who knows if Qiao Mianmian is wearing a high-quality imitation? Now that the imitation is done well, it can be taken for real. I¡¯ve searched online and found out that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress was once wanted by a princess, but Aaron Smith didn¡¯t give it to her. Qiao Mianmian is even more impressive than a princess. Would anyone believe it?¡± ¡°Moreover, the set of jewelry she¡¯s wearing. If it¡¯s a blue diamond, just the set of jewelry would cost hundreds of millions. Not to mention that it was designed by MR.S. He has never designed jewelry for anyone, never! What right does Qiao Mianmian have to get a legendary jewelry designer to design jewelry for her? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that her set of jewelry was really designed by MR.S. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, who knows who MR.S is? Where did she find him? ¡°She¡¯s just relying on the fact that no one knows who MR.S is, so of course, she can lie as she pleases. Anyway, MR.S won¡¯t expose her. ¡°Aaron Smith is overseas now. He definitely doesn¡¯t know about this. He can¡¯t rush over just to expose her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is a liar!¡± The other fans agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s outfit is obviously an imitation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? She can¡¯tpare to our Feibao. No one would say anything even if she admitted defeat. Wearing an imitation is too degrading.¡± ¡­ At the venue of the awards ceremony. The reporters swarmed forward and surrounded Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2628 - Its From My Husband

Chapter 2628: It¡¯s From My Husband

¡°Qiao Mianmian, I heard that this dress was designed by Aaron Smith. There are only two pieces in the world, is that true? But I heard that Aaron Smith has a strange temper. Even a princess wanted this dress, but he didn¡¯t agree. How did you get this dress?¡± ¡°Yes, how did you get this dress? Can you tell us? Everyone is curious.¡± There were actually other artistes on the red carpet. But at this point, the reporters only had eyes for Qiao Mianmian. They were only focused on Qiao Mianmian. In their eyes, Qiao Mianmian was the hot topic tonight. Whether her dress was designed by Aaron Smith, and whether her jewelry was designed by MR.S. Any news article or post on Weibo would definitely have good views. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even blink in the face of countless blinding cameras. She looked up with a smile, her posture elegant and generous. ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s attention. I¡¯m not sure where this dress came from. This is a gift from my husband. If you want to know, you¡¯ll have to ask him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was telling the truth. If Linda hadn¡¯t told her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that this dress had such an impressive origin. As for how Mo Yesi got this dress, she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Is this dress a gift from Mr. Mo?¡± ¡°Mm, yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Mo didn¡¯t tell you how he bought this dress?¡± ¡°Uh, he didn¡¯t say anything. I only received the gift today. And at first, I didn¡¯t know this dress was made by Aaron Smith either. I only found out when my manager told me about it.¡± ¡°It seems like Mr. Mo was nning to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Mm, I guess.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again. These reporters naturally wondered if it was a high-end imitation, but when they heard that it was a gift from Mo Yesi, they immediately dismissed the idea. The Chairman of the Mo Corporation and the second young master of the Mo family, how could he buy an imitation? No matter how expensive it was, he had the ability to have it. Moreover, even if Aaron Smith was the royal designer, with the Mo family¡¯s power and status, asking him to design clothes for them wouldn¡¯t be wronging him. The Mo family was also prominent in Country A. In fact, they weren¡¯t inferior to the royal family. The Old Master of the Mo family was once the president of Country A. Moreover, when they looked closer, they realized that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s jewelry was made of diamonds. And it was the kind of diamond that was broken and used for embedding. Such craftsmanship and cost weren¡¯t something that could be imitated. The reporters present were not ignorant. They had seen many high-end imitations, and they had long trained their sharp eyes. They could tell if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress was real or fake. If an imitation could have such an effect, then people in this industry wouldn¡¯t have to waste their talent to do it. ¡°Then, did your husband also give you the jewelry?¡± Compared to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress, the reporters were more interested in her blue diamond jewelry.. Chapter 2629 - I Didnt Know, How Did You Know?

Chapter 2629: I Didn¡¯t Know, How Did You Know?

They were more concerned about the designer behind the blue diamond jewelry. That mysterious jewelry designer, MR.S, who had never shown his face, and no matter how the media dug, they couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. After seven years, this mysterious figure that seemed to exist only in legends finally showed up again. If Qiao Mianmian¡¯s jewelry was real¡­ Then, they could use her to slowly find out more about MR.S. Even if they couldn¡¯t, they could at least dig out some useful information. Qiao Mianmian touched the diamond pendant on her neck and smiled. ¡°Yes, this was also a gift from my husband.¡± ¡°This set of jewelry was also given to you by Mr. Mo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So, everything you¡¯re wearing today was given by Mr. Mo?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When Mr. Mo gave you this set of jewelry, did he tell you where he bought it from?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned and felt that the reporter¡¯s question was a little strange. But she still smiled and replied politely, ¡°No.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t know the background of this set of jewelry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Background? What other background does this set of jewelry have?¡± This time, the reporters were stunned. They looked at each other for a while. After seeing that Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t know anything, a reporter asked, ¡°Then, you should know about MR.S, right?¡± Although he was a legendary figure that had only happened once, his name was remembered by many. ¡°MR.S?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more confused. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this person. Is there a problem?¡± But what did this person have to do with her? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this set of jewelry you¡¯re wearing was designed by MR.S?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes in shock. She looked down at her ne and was stunned for a while before murmuring in disbelief, ¡°This set of jewelry was designed by MR.S? But I didn¡¯t know, how did you know?¡± Her reaction left the reporters speechless. She¡¯d garnered a lot of attention with the jewelry, but she didn¡¯t know that it was designed by MR.S. It didn¡¯t seem like she was pretending. She really didn¡¯t seem to know. Her reaction just now didn¡¯t seem to be a performance. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to pretend not to know. ¡°Some of MR.S¡¯s fans analyzed it on Weibo. They said that his name is engraved on all of his works. They saw that your ne had the name MR.S engraved on it, exactly the same as the mark on the piece MR.S used to participate in thepetition he won first ce.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately lowered her head. She stared at the ne for a while and widened her eyes a little. As expected, she saw the words ¡°MR.S¡± engraved on the ne. She was shocked again. The reporter saw her reaction and said, ¡°It seems like this is another surprise prepared by Mr. Mo. Seven years ago, MR.S participated in a global jewelrypetition. He easily defeated the internationally renowned jewelry designer, Henry Zhou, and won the championship. ¡°But after thepetition, there was no more news about him. Including his designs. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them since..¡± Chapter 2630 - As if She’d Been Hit in the Head

Chapter 2630: As if She¡¯d Been Hit in the Head

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Many people think that MR.S might be a fictional person. Hence, he slowly became a legend. ¡°But now, the legendary person has appeared again. Since you¡¯re wearing his design, it means that this person really exists. But you said that the jewelry was given to you by Mr. Mo, and you don¡¯t know anything. It seems like the only person who knows about MR.S¡¯s whereabouts is Mr. Mo.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly recovered from her shock. Although she still had many questions, she decided to ask Mo Yesi after the party ended. ¡°Then, can you tell us what¡¯s the situation with MR.S?¡± The reporter finally asked. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what exactly is going on, so I can¡¯t promise you on his behalf. But I¡¯ll ry your words and ask for his opinion. If he thinks it¡¯s alright, I¡¯m willing to tell everyone. ¡°The event is starting, please make way.¡± ¡­ In the venue. Scrolling through Weibo, Song Fei saw the post telling what Qiao Mianmian was wearing tonight. After reading the post, Song Fei felt awful. She¡¯d been so proud of herself and thought that she¡¯d won, but now she felt like she¡¯d been hit in the head. It was a hard blow. It almost knocked her unconscious. She opened her eyes wide and read the post over and over again. She read every word carefully. After confirming that she hadn¡¯t read wrong, her expression darkened. She stared at the cell phone screen as if she wanted to bore a hole in it. How was that possible? Was that dress really designed by Aaron Smith? Was the jewelry she was wearing really designed by MR.S? How was that possible? Not to mention Aaron Smith, but the legendary MR.S? He had disappeared for a long time. Had he ever designed jewelry for anyone? Why did he appear again¡­ He even designed such a beautiful piece of blue diamond jewelry for Qiao Mianmian. Previously, Song Fei was so proud of herself that she thought she had the upper hand. But now, it seemed like she was no longer popr. All her sense of superiority vanished. Song Fei was like a balloon that had deted after being poked by a needle. She thought that she would be the most popr one tonight. The same as the previous times. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian¡­ Just a moment ago, she was still on the top trending topics on Weibo. # Song Fei and the Most Beautiful Encounter # # Golden Globe Awards for Best Dress Song Fei # # Song Fei is elegant and charming # She made it to a few trending searches with her C brand dress. Even big shots like Shen Fei were outshone by her. No one could surpass her poprity, and she became the talk of the town. But the moment Qiao Mianmian appeared¡­ the trend on Weibo immediately changed. Song Fei, the so-called ¡°queen of topics¡±, was quickly reced by Qiao Mianmian in less than ten minutes. All the topics about her were reced by topics talking about Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2631 - Attracting Everyones Attention

Chapter 2631: Attracting Everyone¡¯s Attention

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Starry Sky Dress # # Fairy Qiao Mianmian # # MR.S and Qiao Mianmian # # Aaron Smith and Qiao Mianmian # # The Best Autifit Champion for the Red Carpet Tonight Is Out # Song Fei bit her lip. At this moment, she actually shared the same thought as her fans. She felt like Qiao Mianmian did it on purpose. Qiao Mianmian must have known about what happened on Weibo, so she used this method to rebut her. But did she think she¡¯d win? She didn¡¯t believe that Aaron Smith¡¯s limited edition dress could really be given to Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t believe that the legendary MR.S could design jewelry for her. Who knew if Qiao Mianmian was lying to save face? Did she mean what she said? Most of theizens were ignorant and gullible. They really believed her words. But she wasn¡¯t easy to fool. Since Qiao Mianmian dared to use such a method to fool others and shamelessly steal her poprity, she shouldn¡¯t me her for exposing her lie. Let her be smug for a while more. The smugger she was, the more painful it would be when the lie was exposed. As Song Fei thought about this, she saw a blue figure from the corner of her eye. She turned around and saw that it was Qiao Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t help but show her hostility. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Besides Song Fei, everyone in the venue turned to look in the same direction. Beside Song Fei sat a male artiste of simr status. He had also just debuted. Song Fei could clearly see that the young hunk who was engrossed in his game had stopped ying and was staring at Qiao Mianmian. The surprise in the young hunk¡¯s eyes was clear. The way he looked at her was as if he was an inexperienced greenhorn. But in the entertainment industry, who hadn¡¯t seen many handsome men and beautiful women? But under such circumstances, the young hunk was still distracted by a woman. This could only mean that the woman was too beautiful. Even in the entertainment industry with countless handsome men and beautiful women, she was still stunning. After Song Fei¡¯s stic surgery was sessful, indeed, a few male artistes tried to curry favor with her. Under her fans¡¯ praises, she always felt that her beauty was unrivaled. But no male artiste had ever looked at her this way. She was sitting beside him, but the young hunk yed games the whole time and didn¡¯t even look at her. She still felt that this young hunk knew the rules and limits, so he wouldn¡¯t look at female artistes. But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s appearance was a p to her face. The young hunk who hadn¡¯t taken another look at her was now staring at another female artiste. What did this mean? It wasn¡¯t because of the rules of newbies, but because he felt that she couldn¡¯t arouse his interest. At this thought, Song Fei, who always felt that she was beautiful and popr among the opposite sex, was unwilling to ept this fact. She pursed her lips and nced at the other male artistes around her. Chapter 2632 - Extremely Expensive

Chapter 2632: Extremely Expensive

Even though not everyone was looking at Qiao Mianmian with infatuation, they were still stunned. They obviously thought Qiao Mianmian was very beautiful. Song Fei even heard someone exim. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks are really good.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s rare in the industry. No wonder she could marry the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. If she wasn¡¯t married and I were 10 years younger, I¡¯d want to chase her.¡± It was two male artistes. The greatest recognition of a woman¡¯s looks came from men. After all, the opposite sex attracted each other. If a woman looked good to all men, she was definitely good-looking. Song Fei was still staring at the young hunk beside her. After hearing the conversation between the two male artistes, she felt even worse. What made her even more upset was¡­ At this moment, even she had to admit that Qiao Mianmian was really good-looking. That face, whether natural or stic, was undoubtedly good-looking. Moreover, she did stic surgery herself. She knew very well whether Qiao Mianmian did it or not. The blue dress was beautiful. But when she saw it in real life, she realized the difference between a picture and a real thing. It was more than three times better than in the photos. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Qiao Mianmian when she walked into the venue in that dazzling dress. Including Song Fei herself. Even if she was indignant, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the blue figure. When she saw the dress¡¯ material, Song Fei knew that it was real. No matter how good an imitation was, it couldn¡¯t produce such an effect. She¡¯d originally thought that Qiao Mianmian was lying, but now her feelings wereplicated. She was still thinking about how to expose Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lie and embarrass her in front of everyone, but now, she realized that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t lying. At this moment, Song Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She first stared at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dress with a dark expression, then stared at the blue diamond jewelry. That set of jewelry¡­ It was obviously very expensive. No one would think that it was a high-quality replica. No matter how good an imitation was, it couldn¡¯t be made with such materials and craftsmanship. Although Song Fei was an idol, after following her sugar daddy, she gained a lot of knowledge. Hence, she could tell the difference between a real and an imitation. But just as she was feeling terrible and jealous, she heard two female artistes whispering. ¡°I just saw someone on Weibo saying that the blue diamond jewelry Qiao Mianmian is wearing costs hundreds of millions in material alone. And if the designer is MR.S, it¡¯s worth at least a billion.¡± ¡°Mm, blue diamonds are rare, to begin with. Look at the pendant on her ne. There aren¡¯t many blue diamonds of such high purity in the world. I¡¯ve seen a blue diamond auctioned at an auction previously. It¡¯s not as big as her pendant, and the color of the diamond isn¡¯t that nice. But the bidding price was 100 billion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very expensive. But it should be alright for her. Her husband is the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. Not to mention a billion yuan, he can easily fork out 10 billion yuan..¡± Chapter 2633 - She Doesnt Have to Worry About Anything

Chapter 2633: She Doesn¡¯t Have to Worry About Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right. The Mo family is extremely rich, and they don¡¯tck money. Moreover, Mo Yesi has always pampered her. Every time she has something to do, he would step out and help her settle it. Qiao Mianmian is so lucky to have married such a good husband. If I were her, I¡¯d be at home leisurely being a rich wife. I wouldn¡¯te to the entertainment industry to suffer.¡± ¡°This shows that she really likes being an actress. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in this industry since she doesn¡¯tck money. There are too many scandals in this industry, and it¡¯s too easy for others to be jealous. But she¡¯s not afraid. She has the backing of the Bai and Mo families. No matter what, someone will settle it for her. Speaking of which, what do you think Song Fei is thinking? Doesn¡¯t she know Qiao Mianmian¡¯s background? How dare she provoke her.¡± The discussion gradually died down. The two female artistes seemed to be afraid and lowered their voices. But Song Fei still heard it. The two female artistes had just mentioned her. Song Fei pursed her lips and her expression darkened. These people seemed to be a little worried about Qiao Mianmian. Song Fei knew what they were afraid of. They were afraid of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s backing, the Bai and Mo families. Song Fei knew how powerful the two families were, and she wasn¡¯tpletely fearless. However, as a university student who had yet to leave the school, she wasn¡¯t clear about the power of the Bai and Mo families. She always felt that no matter how powerful the two families were, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She felt that the others¡¯ fears were too exaggerated. She felt that everyone else was afraid, but she wasn¡¯t. To put it bluntly, she felt that she was unique. Hence, when she heard the two female artistes discussing her and the Bai and Mo families, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She also didn¡¯t think about the consequences of offending Qiao Mianmian. Her sugar daddy was the boss of her managementpany. And she had so many fans. As long as her sugar daddy and her fans were willing to support her, what could Qiao Mianmian do to her? Would she make her leave the entertainment industry? No matter how rich and powerful the Bai and Mo families were, they didn¡¯t have the final say in the entertainment industry. She had tens of millions of fans. If the Bai and Mo families really relied on their power to bully others, she could make her fans blow things up and turn the public opinion in her favor. Most of the people were sympathetic towards the weaker side, not to mention that many people hated the rich. Most of them would definitely side with her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many supporters. As long as the matter blew up, the Mo and Bai families wouldn¡¯t dare toy their hands on her. Unless they didn¡¯t care about public opinion. But such prestigious families cared about their reputation the most. So¡­ She didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Song Fei was thinking very well, but she never thought that she was thinking about the Mo and Bai families in her own way. She cared about public opinion and felt that others were the same. But the truth was that public opinion was nothing to them. Especially to Mo Yesi. Anyone who knew him well knew that he was overprotective of his wife. Chapter 2634 - Is She... Going to Respond Now?

Chapter 2634: Is She... Going to Respond Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi was willing to sacrifice his life for Qiao Mianmian. Public opinion was nothing to him. Song Fei wasn¡¯t worried about her future situation or what Qiao Mianmian would do to her. She was just jealous of her. She stared at the blue diamond jewelry that was said to be worth over a billion yuan and thought how beautiful it would look on her. Her jewelry was pretty good tonight. It was also sponsored by a luxury brand. It was worth more than 50 million yuan. Along the way, she was careful not to bump into it. After all, the jewelry had to be sent back after the g. If anything happened, she would have to pay for it. Fifty million yuan was a huge sum for a newbie like her. She hadn¡¯t gotten many endorsements yet, and thepany had a highmission. All her worth added up was less than 50 million. It was her first time wearing jewelry worth tens of millions, and she felt that her worth was much higher. She even felt smug for a long time. But now¡­ Her initial sense of superiority waspletely shattered in front of Qiao Mianmian. Her fifty-million-yuan jewelry was borrowed. But the jewelry Qiao Mianmian was wearing was a gift from her husband. That set of jewelry belonged to her. She might never earn a billion yuan in her life. But Qiao Mianmian could wear a billion yuan worth of jewelry so casually. At this moment, Song Fei finally understood the gap between her and Qiao Mianmian. She could clearly feel the difference between a rich Young Madam and an ordinary person like her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and wondered why she wasn¡¯t so lucky. If she could marry a rich husband¡­ At this moment. Qiao Mianmian, who was just greeting Shen Fei, suddenly looked up at her. Song Fei didn¡¯t have time to hide the jealousy and hostility in her eyes as she met Qiao Mianmian¡¯s gaze. Their eyes met. Qiao Mianmian was still smiling as she greeted Shen Fei, but her eyes suddenly turned cold. That cold gaze was like ice. In an instant, Song Fei felt a chill. She was stunned for a while before panicking for a few seconds. When she realized that she was actually afraid of meeting Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes, she red at her. She then raised her chin and continued ring at her. Qiao Mianmian smiled again. She then walked towards Song Fei. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention again. Everyone looked up at her and then at Song Fei. They were all waiting to watch a good show. It was obvious that they had already gossiped about the fight between Song Fei and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans on Weibo. And Song Fei¡¯s provocativement. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t respond on Weibo. Was she¡­ going to respond now? Would there be a fight? That would be interesting. Song Fei was stunned when she saw Qiao Mianmian walking towards her.. She subconsciously clenched her fists. Chapter 2635 - Is Qiao Mianmian a Fool?

Chapter 2635: Is Qiao Mianmian a Fool?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian walked towards her. She remained standing while Song Fei remained seated as Qiao Mianmian looked down at her. Song Fei didn¡¯t want to be outdone. But, when Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cold gazended on her face, it was as if a sharp knife had shed across it. She couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. Even if she didn¡¯t want to show her fear in front of Qiao Mianmian, her body¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t up to her. Qiao Mianmian had been by Mo Yesi¡¯s side for a long time. She had learned his way of putting pressure on others without saying a word. Even if she only learned two to three points, that was enough. At this moment. She suppressed Song Fei until she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Miss Song.¡± Qiao Mianmian stared at Song Fei for a while before seeing sweat on her forehead. She then smiled and said, ¡°I saw Miss Song staring at me and thought that Miss Song had something to say to me, so I came over.¡± Song Fei was speechless. Was Qiao Mianmian ying dumb? What could she say to her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I misunderstood.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again and said gently, ¡°I quite like Miss Song¡¯s songs. Then, I wish you all the best tonight. The event is about to start, I¡¯ll find my seat. Talk to youter.¡± Song Fei was speechless. Was Qiao Mianmian a fool? Did shee all the way here just to tell her this? What did she mean? With that, Qiao Mianmian turned around and went to look for her seat. Song Fei was speechless. The artistes watching were also speechless. They¡¯d thought that there would be a good show and a huge fight. But this was the oue? Not to mention Song Fei, even the surrounding artistes couldn¡¯t understand what Qiao Mianmian meant. Did Qiao Mianmian not know what happened on Weibo? Otherwise, how could she greet Song Fei so calmly and even wish her luck? Song Fei was even more confused. She also thought that Qiao Mianmian was here to fight with her. She was even prepared to fight. But in the end¡­ She frowned and looked at Qiao Mianmian in confusion as she sat in the first row. She thought for a while and finally decided that Qiao Mianmian was here to make peace with her. She must be afraid. Seeing how powerful her fans were, she didn¡¯t want to make things worse, so she specially came to curry favor with her, hoping that she could make the fans stop? That must be it. Qiao Mianmian was afraid. At this thought, the fear Song Fei felt towards Qiao Mianmian vanished, reced by arrogance and superiority. She smiled smugly. Ha. So what if she was the Madam of the Mo Corporation? She still lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t help but get arrogant again. She picked up her cell phone and messaged her group of managers. ¡°Go and buy Qiao Mianmian¡¯s high-end imitation products. I want everyone to know that she¡¯s wearing fake products tonight. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s talk about how she¡¯s wearing fake goods..¡± Chapter 2636 - Plotting

Chapter 2636: Plotting

Song Fei knew that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t wearing fake goods. But so what? She just had to make theizens believe it. Then, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t steal her limelight tonight. She¡¯d still be the most morous one! ¡­ Qiao Mianmian received a message from Linda the moment she sat down. Linda: [What were you doing? I don¡¯t understand.] Qiao Mianmian smiled and replied: [I just want her to hurt more. The more smug she is now, the more painful it will be. Oh right, have you saved the evidence I asked you to?] Linda: [Mm, don¡¯t worry. None of her fans can escape.] Qiao Mianmian tapped on the screen and was about to reply when she realized that the party was about to start. The dressed-up emcee walked onto the stage. She was sitting in the first row, so she couldn¡¯t y with her cell phone anymore. After turning on the silent mode, she ced her cell phone back into her bag. The two hosts were known as the top hosts in the hosting world, and they controlled the atmosphere well. The audience burst intoughter. Halfway through the show. The Best Supporting Female Lead, Best Supporting Male Lead, and Best Screeny Award were all given out. ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± won the Most Popr Television Drama Award with its high ratings and discussions. And the director, Bai Yusheng, easily won the Best Director Award with this drama. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯te because he had something on. The person who went on stage to receive the award was his sister, Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian stood on stage. The light from the ceiling shone on her, and the diamonds on her dress reflected the dazzling light. She took the microphone from the emcee and smiled sweetly. The people below the stage felt as if they had seen a fairy. Even the female host was stunned by her sweet smile. After a few seconds, the female emcee reacted and continued asking, ¡°Miss Qiao, can you reveal why Director Bai can¡¯t be here today?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian attended the g, Bai Yusheng called her. He basically told her that if he won the award, she would help him im it. As for why he couldn¡¯te, Qiao Mianmian knew the reason, but it wasn¡¯t convenient to say it. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell everyone that her brother had chased a woman overseas. Qiao Mianmian was silent for a few seconds before smiling. ¡°Director Bai sprained his ankle a few days ago and can¡¯t walk. The doctor said he has to rest at home for a month to recover.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The emcee nodded and changed the topic. ¡°So far, you¡¯ve won two awards for ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯. We know that Qin Han and you have been nominated for Best Male Lead and Best Female Lead, respectively. The audience has high expectations for you. I want to know, how high do you think your chances of winning are? Have you thought about winning the award?¡± This question¡­ She wondered if the emcee was deliberately digging a hole for her. Qiao Mianmian knew very well that if she didn¡¯t answer this question well, she might be defamed again. She thought for a while before replying, ¡°As a newbie, I¡¯m already very satisfied to be nominated.¡± But the emcee didn¡¯t seem willing to let her off just like that.. She asked again, ¡°Then, have you never thought that since you¡¯ve been nominated, you have hope of winning the award too? Have you never expected this?¡± Chapter 2637 - This Award Is Also Worthy

Chapter 2637: This Award Is Also Worthy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at the female host. If she thought that the female emcee wasn¡¯t thinking too much, she wouldn¡¯t have asked such a difficult question. But now¡­ She was sure that the female host was deliberately making things difficult for her. She was deliberately digging a hole for her. It wasn¡¯t that bad. This female host was famous for her high EQ. She definitely wouldn¡¯t make such low-level mistakes over and over again. Hence, there was only one possibility. She did it on purpose. Qiao Mianmian was confused. She had never interacted with this female host before. Where did this strange hostilitye from? The female emcee met her gaze and said gently, ¡°Mianmian, can you tell everyone what you think? ¡°Everyone is curious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Curious my ass! You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s curious! She could tell that the female emcee wasn¡¯t going to give up until she got what she wanted. If Qiao Mianmian continued to avoid this question, she might continue asking. After thinking for a while, Qiao Mianmian smiled and turned to look at the audience. ¡°If I have to give an answer, then that would be that I¡¯ve never thought about it. The three seniors who qualified with me this time are all very outstanding. I¡¯ve seen their works. I know the gap between me and them. ¡°I¡¯m already very honored to be nominated alongside the seniors. In the future, I¡¯ll take the three seniors as my role models and learn from them. I¡¯ve always believed that there are no shortcuts to getting affirmation from others besides working hard to improve my strength. ¡°Before obtaining others¡¯ approval, the first thing to do is to obtain your own. ¡°My current strength isn¡¯t enough, but I¡¯ll work hard to improve myself. When that dayes, if I face the same problem again, I believe I can confidently say that I¡¯ve thought of this.¡± Everyone apuded. The smile on the female host¡¯s face froze. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reply was obviously unexpected. ¡°Is that so?¡± But the female emcee was a professional, after all. She quickly returned to normal, and her expression became elegant and generous again. ¡°It seems like Mianmian is really a very humble person. Then, I wish you sess in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Mianmian thanked her generously. After receiving the award for Bai Yusheng, Qiao Mianmian walked off the stage with the trophy. The next award was for the Best Female Lead of the Year. As one of the nominees, Qiao Mianmian was very calm from the moment she appeared on the big screen with the other nominees to the moment the winner was announced. There was no anticipation. She wasn¡¯t disappointed. She knew from the start that she wouldn¡¯t win the award. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. The winner was Shen Fei. It was almost certain that Shen Fei would win. Everyone was looking forward to this award.. Chapter 2638 - Not Replying to Her Message?

Chapter 2638: Not Replying to Her Message?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After all, Shen Fei¡¯s capability was obvious. If she won the award, no one would think that she wasn¡¯t qualified. If Qiao Mianmian won the award, she would probably be spat to death. Linda sat in the back row, worried that she would be upset, and even sent her a WeChat message tofort her. Linda: [Baby, don¡¯t be sad. You didn¡¯t get the award this time, but you¡¯ll get it next time. You¡¯re still young, there are still many opportunities in the future.] Qiao Mianmian found it amusing. She wasn¡¯t sad at all. An hour ago, she sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. For some reason, he didn¡¯t reply to her this time. Even though he was usually very busy, he was never thiste in replying to her. Even during meetings, he would find time to reply to her. Qiao Mianmian sent him another message. Qiao Mianmian: [What are you doing?] Mo Yesi still didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Mianmian frowned. She felt that something was wrong. It wasn¡¯t normal at all. She was really worried, so she picked up her cell phone and excused herself to go to the washroom. ¡­ In the washroom. Qiao Mianmian immediately called Mo Yesi. The call went through after three rings. ¡°Hello, Mo Yesi, where are you?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately asked. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m outside. Aren¡¯t you attending the awards ceremony? Why do you have time to call me?¡± Hearing his voice, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart finally returned to its original ce. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. But at the same time, she was a little angry. She bit her lip and suppressed her anger. ¡°Did you see my WeChat message? Why didn¡¯t you reply?¡± ¡°WeChat message? Mm, I saw it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He saw her message but didn¡¯t reply? She was worried that something had happened to him. Before making this call, countless possibilities shed through her mind. She was almost scared to death. Although she knew that nothing would happen, and that if anything did happen, Wei Zheng would have called her long ago, she was still worried. She was really angry this time and didn¡¯t hide her emotions anymore. She asked angrily, ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you reply to me?¡± ¡°Baby, are you angry?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I can exin.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian snorted. ¡°Exin. Why don¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I saw it when you sent me the first message, but my cell phone was out of battery, so¡­¡± ¡°What about the second one?¡± Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. ¡°Your cell phone has battery now, right? You saw the WeChat message I sent you, right?¡± ¡°Mm, I saw it. But just as I was about to reply, you called.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°What about the first one? Why didn¡¯t you reply to me after recharging your cell phone?¡± ¡°You were attending the g.¡± Chapter 2639 - When Will You Pamper Me Too?

Chapter 2639: When Will You Pamper Me Too?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°This is your exnation?¡± ¡°Mm, this is my exnation. Baby, I really didn¡¯t mean to not reply to you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done what you asked me to.¡± The man¡¯s tone was coaxing and pampering as if he was afraid that she would really be angry. He even wanted to take credit for it. ¡°That little idol named Song Fei actually dared to bully my baby. Hubby will definitely teach her a lesson for you and make her pay a terrible price. Don¡¯t worry, after tonight, this person won¡¯t be in the entertainment industry anymore.¡± In the past, Qiao Mianmian would hesitate if Mo Yesi wanted to ban an artiste. But this time, she didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Mm, then ban her.¡± She said emotionlessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see her in the entertainment industry anymore.¡± What was different this time was that not only did Song Fei touch her, but she also dared to touch her fans. Qiao Mianmian was also a protective person. How could she tolerate such behavior? Mo Yesi was shocked. ¡°Baby, why are you¡­¡± ¡°She allowed her fans to bully my fans!¡± Qiao Mianmian was still very angry when she thought about this. She couldn¡¯t help butin to him. ¡°Do you know how overboard her fans went? They actually created new ounts and used photos of my fans to post on Weibo to insult them. I¡¯m not that angry about them spreading rumors about me, but I have to vent my fans¡¯ anger no matter what. ¡°Song Fei knew what her fans were doing, but she didn¡¯t stop them. If it wasn¡¯t for her indulgence, her fans wouldn¡¯t have gone overboard. Someone like her will lead children astray. It¡¯s a good thing to ban her.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really nice to your fans.¡± ¡°Of course, how could I not pamper my fans? They¡¯ve done a lot for me,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied naturally. ¡°Mm, if you pamper your fans so much, what about your husband?¡± When he spoke again, the man¡¯s tone was inevitably a little jealous. ¡°When can you pamper your husband too? I think you care more about your fans than me. ¡°No matter how much they do for you, can they do more than me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why was he jealous? This man was even jealous of her fans now? ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband, they¡¯re my fans.¡± ¡°So Hubby is worse than a fan?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then, tell me, when can you pamper me too?¡± ¡°¡­How do you want me to pamper you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. Tonight, you¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice lowered until Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t hear him. But she heard everything clearly. With a bang, her face turned red. She bit her lip and touched her burning cheeks, cursing in her heart: Mo Yesi, this hooligan! She knew that there was nothing else in his mind. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ve been out for too long, it¡¯s time to return to the venue.¡± Qiao Mianmian avoided his request and pretended not to hear anything.. Chapter 2640 - Hes Willing to Do Anything for You

Chapter 2640: He¡¯s Willing to Do Anything for You

She didn¡¯t dare to agree. It was like this thest time. She didn¡¯t know how cruel this man was and agreed to it. In the end¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to recall. Her legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Mm, then go back.¡± Thankfully, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t continue to pester her. He only said gently, ¡°I¡¯lle and pick you up after the party ends. We¡¯ll have supper together. I¡¯ve prepared your favorite pastries and your favorite milk tea. Tell me what else you want to eat and drink. I¡¯ll get someone to buy it now.¡± ¡°Milk tea?!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I want the biggest one!¡± ¡°I bought it.¡± ¡°Add more pearls!¡± ¡°Is half a ss enough?¡± ¡°Enough, enough! Hubby, you¡¯re so good. I love you!¡± Qiao Mianmian was overjoyed. She immediately said whatever Mo Yesi wanted to hear. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°A cup of milk tea can make you so happy? I¡¯ve given you a dress and jewelry, but you don¡¯t like it so much? Why? My gift isn¡¯t even as good as a cup of cheap milk tea?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said, ¡°Of course not. I like jewelry and dresses, too. Hubby, thank you for everything you prepared for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian naturally had to say something nice. ¡°It¡¯s not important, as long as you like it.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare it in vain.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You prepared for months in advance?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Do you think you can get it immediately? That old guy Aaron is very stubborn. It¡¯s not easy to get his collection from him. He owed me a favor in the past, so he had to pay me back with that dress.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a few seconds when she heard him mention this. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about the jewelry? I heard them say that the jewelry you gave me was designed by MR.S. Is this true?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s affirmation. ¡°It was really designed by MR.S? Did he help design it because he owed you a favor?¡± Mo Yesi had previously revealed that he knew MR.S. Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Baby, do you like the jewelry?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied honestly. ¡°The jewelry is very beautiful. I like it very much.¡± ¡°Do you want to know him?¡± ¡°¡­Can I?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Can I know him? Will he be willing to meet me?¡± She asked this because the legendary MR.S was too mysterious. It felt like he was someone who didn¡¯t want anyone to know his true identity. Mo Yesi smiled again. ¡°If you want to see him, of course, he¡¯s willing to meet you. You can even ask him to design jewelry for you for the rest of his life, just for you. ¡°He¡¯ll agree to anything you ask.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Her eyes widened. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? I can make any request of him, and he won¡¯t reject me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± The man lowered his voice and became serious. ¡°Baby, he¡¯s willing to do anything for you..¡± Chapter 2641 - How Could It Be Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2641: How Could It Be Qiao Mianmian?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Baby, I know you must have a lot of questions now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. You¡¯re not in a hurry, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Mo Yesi hung up. Qiao Mianmian stood in ce holding her cell phone, confusion still lingering in her eyes. Mo Yesi¡¯s words had piqued her curiosity. She was extremely curious about that MR.S. She had a strange premonition. She felt that MR.S might be someone she knew. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian returned to the venue after calling Mo Yesi. The stage was giving out the Best Song of the Year Award. The guest presenter was Shen Fei. She took a letter from the emcee, opened it, and took out a piece of paper with the winner¡¯s name. Shen Fei nced at the letter and slowly looked up with a meaningful smile. The emcee immediately said, ¡°What does Sister Fei mean by that smile? I think I saw a hint of surprise in it. Is the winner not in Sister Fei¡¯s spection?¡± Shen Fei smiled and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a little surprised. But in terms of capability, I¡¯m not surprised to give her this award.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The emcee turned her head and pretended to think for a few seconds. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, everyone is even more curious. Forget it, Sister Fei, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Everyone is anxious.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± Shen Fei smiled and looked down the stage. ¡°I hereby announce that the winner of the Best Song of the Year Award is¡­¡± Although she wasn¡¯t keeping them in suspense, she deliberately paused for a few seconds before announcing the winner. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure if she was hallucinating. Her heart raced. Shen Fei¡¯s gazended on her for a few seconds. Qiao Mianmian felt like she was hinting at something. ¡°Qiao Mianmian!¡± Behind Qiao Mianmian. The moment Shen Fei announced the winner, Song Fei craned her neck in anticipation, her eyes filled with confidence. She felt that she would definitely win the award. She waited excitedly for Shen Fei to say her name and for everyone to apud her. She even thought of the award announcement. But when the name ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡± came out of Shen Fei¡¯s mouth, her first reaction was to wonder if she had made a mistake. That she read the wrong name. Qiao Mianmian? How could it be her? Qiao Mianmian was just as confused as Song Fei. She suspected that she¡¯d heard wrongly, so she just sat there in a daze. She didn¡¯t even think about going on stage to receive the award. Until Shen Fei smiled and called her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what are you waiting for? Come on stage to receive the award. Are you too happy?¡± Then, she joked. ¡°Do you have so little confidence in your own abilities? Don¡¯t be in a daze, and don¡¯t doubt it.. That¡¯s right, the winner is you.¡± Chapter 2642 - Is She Crazy?

Chapter 2642: Is She Crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you don¡¯te on stage, I¡¯ll take your trophy away.¡± Shen Fei¡¯s joke made the audience burst intoughter. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, congrattions.¡± The artiste sitting beside Qiao Mianmian smiled and congratted her. Seeing that she was still in a daze, she smiled and reminded her. ¡°Go on stage to receive the award.¡± Only then did Qiao Mianmian confirm that she hadn¡¯t heard wrongly. It was really her. She looked at the artiste beside her and then at Shen Fei, who was standing on stage and gesturing at her. Although she was sure that she¡¯d won the award, she was still puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. How did she get the award? She only received the Best Female Lead nomination. But now wasn¡¯t the time to be confused. After Qiao Mianmian confirmed that she¡¯d won the award, she quicklyposed her expression and walked up the stage. In the back row. Song Fei looked at Qiao Mianmian as she took the trophy from Shen Fei. In her extreme anger and unwillingness, she actually lost her rationality and stood up. She shouted towards the stage, ¡°There¡¯s a conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy behind this award. ¡°It can¡¯t be Qiao Mianmian. There must be something behind this. I object. I don¡¯t ept this oue.¡± Everyone was silent for two seconds. Everyone looked at her in shock. The Golden Globe Awards had been held so many times. This had never happened before. An artiste actually didn¡¯t acknowledge the oue of the judging panel and directly protested at the venue, saying that there was a conspiracy. Which artiste was this? Was she crazy? Did she know what she was doing? No one questioned the fairness of the judges. She actually said such things during the live broadcast. Wasn¡¯t this saying that the judges were unfair? What level were the judges of the Golden Globe Awards? They were all big shots in the industry. Did she not want to work in this industry anymore? Song Fei¡¯s manager was also present. Seeing her actions, her manager was about to have a heart attack. She also felt that Song Fei was crazy. It didn¡¯t matter if there was a conspiracy behind this award. She couldn¡¯t possibly say it out loud. Everyone was watching. How many eyes watching it? Was she out of her mind? How could there be such a stupid artiste under her? Did she think she was still in the office? That everyone had to listen to her and take her seriously? After a few seconds of silence. The emcee was the first to react. Her mind raced as she thought about how to save the situation. After all, this was the first time such a thing happened in her hosting career. Hence, she was stunned for a while. ¡°Erm, is the person speaking from below the stage Song Fei?¡± The emcee tried to appear natural. ¡°Stop joking with us. Haha, is everyone shocked? This is a segment that our production crew arranged beforehand. It seems like the effect is good, hahaha. ¡°Alright, this little episode is over.. Song Fei, sit down. We¡ª¡± Chapter 2643 - Then, What Do You Want to Be Convinced?

Chapter 2643: Then, What Do You Want to Be Convinced?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡± The emcee was obviously trying to salvage the situation and give Song Fei a way out. As long as Song Fei was willing to give in, this matter should be resolved. At least, theizens watching the live stream would believe that this was really a segment arranged beforehand. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Song Fei didn¡¯t follow along. She looked at Qiao Mianmian angrily and couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She didn¡¯t seem to notice that the emcee was giving her looks, nor did she hear her manager at the back call her name. She was blinded by anger and jealousy, and her rational mind couldn¡¯t think properly. At this moment, she was only thinking about one thing. This award should be hers. She couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian win this award. Under the silence, her voice was especially clear. ¡°I think Qiao Mianmian must have done something shady to get this award. I don¡¯t approve of such a result. ¡°I request the relevant personnel to investigate this matter thoroughly. Someone used their power and money to bribe the judges, using such a dirty and disgraceful method to steal the honor belonging to others. I¡¯m unwilling to let such a person win an award.¡± The emcee¡¯s expression stiffened again. She wanted to curse her. How could she save the situation? She couldn¡¯t save this lunatic! The expressions of the artistes below the stage were also very interesting. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation after participating in so many Golden Globe Awards. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Compared to the usual g mode, tonight was much more interesting. Although they also felt that Song Fei was extremely stupid, that doing so would undoubtedly ruin her future, as long as their future wasn¡¯t ruined, they were happy to watch the show. They didn¡¯t know what to do next. Everyone looked at Song Fei and then at Qiao Mianmian, who was standing on stage calmly. They thought that Qiao Mianmian would feel awkward and embarrassed. They thought that she would be at a loss. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Qiao Mianmian was surprisingly calm andposed. She didn¡¯t look like a neer at all. She was even more stable than many so-called ¡°seniors.¡± ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Just as the emcee didn¡¯t know what to do next, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sweet voice caught everyone¡¯s attention. Song Fei was stunned. Qiao Mianmian held the trophy and looked down at her. She calmly asked, ¡°You think it¡¯s unfair and that there¡¯s a problem with me winning this award. Then, what do you want to be convinced?¡± Song Fei was stunned for a few more seconds. She looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s indifferent expression and was furious. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in the judges. Unless wepete now and get all the guests andizens to vote together. ¡°If you have more votes than me, I¡¯ll be convinced. I won¡¯t have any objections about you winning the award!¡± Chapter 2644 - Let Her Seek Her Own Death

Chapter 2644: Let Her Seek Her Own Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The crowd went silent again the moment Song Fei made this request. Everyone felt that she was being unreasonable. This had never happened before. Was she asking for a livepetition because she doubted the results? It was already unbelievable that she doubted the results. But unexpectedly¡­ She could do something even more unexpected. This request was too unreasonable. How did such an artiste enter this industry? This EQ, this IQ¡­ It was worrying. In the back row. Song Fei¡¯s manager widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t want to stop her anymore. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t stop her now. Song Fei was courting death. She had thought of saving her, but she had no choice now. When Song Fei allowed her fans to tear Qiao Mianmian and her fans apart on Weibo, she knew that Song Fei wouldn¡¯t be in the entertainment industry for long. Anyone who messed with Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. An artiste like Song Fei, who had no background, thought that she was invincible just because she had a sugar daddy. But she didn¡¯t know that there was always someone better. In the end, her debut was too smooth. She was ttered too much by her fans. She had never suffered a setback in real life. Once a person drifted, they wouldn¡¯t recognize themselves. Song Fei was like this now. Forget it, she was courting death. Anyway, she¡¯d offended Qiao Mianmian, and there was no way she could survive. If she wanted to die, there was no need to stop her. Song Fei¡¯s manager was already unhappy with her. Seeing that Song Fei was unlucky, she actually felt a little happy. She couldn¡¯t wait for Song Fei to die. She wouldn¡¯t have to serve her anymore. Song Fei¡¯s request not only shocked all the artistes, but even the emcee was a little stunned. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Only Qiao Mianmian remained calm andposed. ¡°I can ept your request. As long as the organizer allows it, I¡¯ll ept your challenge.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and asked the stunned emcee softly, ¡°Can we do what Song Fei requested?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± When the emcee heard her voice, she snapped back to her senses and frowned. ¡°This has never happened before. I have to ask our director about this. If she says it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Director Zhang is sitting below the stage now.¡± The emcee looked at the director in the first row for help. Damn. This was something that happened once in a hundred years. She didn¡¯t know what to do now. If it wasn¡¯t for the live stream and many people were still watching, she would have already gotten the security officers to ¡°invite¡± Song Fei out. How could they tolerate her causing trouble again? Not only was the director of the g sitting in the first row, but there were also a few judges. As Song Fei was unhappy with the results and wanted topete on the spot, the judges couldn¡¯t tolerate the usation of being ¡°bribed¡±. In order to prove their innocence, they agreed to Song Fei¡¯s very rude request.. Chapter 2645 - I Really Don’t Think She’s Qualified to Win the Award

Chapter 2645: I Really Don¡¯t Think She¡¯s Qualified to Win the Award

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After getting permission, the emcee said, ¡°The director and the judges have agreed. Next, you can each choose a song for thepetition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Song Fei lifted her chin and walked onto the stage proudly. She said confidently, ¡°I think the best way to showcase your strength is to sing acape. So, I want to sing acape for thispetition.¡± With that, she turned around and looked at Qiao Mianmian provocatively. ¡°Can you sing acape? If you think it¡¯s difficult and you need a partner, then I¡­¡± ¡°Acap? That¡¯s it, then.¡± Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian interrupted her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Song Fei was dissatisfied with her attitude. She wanted to say something, but when she thought about how she was still standing on stage, she bit her lip and endured it. Hmph. She would tolerate it for now! She would make Qiao Mianmian cry! Song Fei was confident in her singing skills. She was chosen from a singing talent show. Without some capability, she wouldn¡¯t make it to where she was today. Back then, Song Fei won second ce. Because of this ranking, many things happened. Her fans also felt that there was a conspiracy and thought that the champion should be Song Fei. The fans didn¡¯t approve of the final oue and went to the champion¡¯s Weibo to scold her. It was said that the girl who won the singingpetition was scolded until she stopped using Weibo. She was depressed for a while and then went overseas to study to adjust her mentality. Even now, the first ce that should have gotten the best resources to debut was still overseas. The resources that should have belonged to her were given to Song Fei. Song Fei felt that she could easily beat Qiao Mianmian up. She requested singing the acappe because she felt that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s previous two songs were edited. Qiao Mianmian actually didn¡¯t know how to sing, or she sang very averagely. Once she sang the acape, she would return to her original state. Thinking that Qiao Mianmian would embarrass herself in front of the public, Song Fei felt extremely happy. She wanted everyone to know that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t worthy of this award! With this thought in mind, Song Fei didn¡¯t prepare much and randomly picked a song to sing. She chose a very easy song. As she didn¡¯t take it seriously, singing casually. Although it was still good overall, it was only at the level of singing at a karaoke bar. It was still a distance away from a professional singer¡¯s performance. But Song Fei felt good about herself. She felt that she could beat Qiao Mianmian even if she sang casually. ¡­ At this point, theizens watching the live stream couldn¡¯t help butin when they heard Song Fei¡¯s acappe. ¡°Is Song Fei serious? She made a fuss about how the results were unfair and asked for a new vote. I thought she would value this award so much and seriously choose a song. But¡­ I really don¡¯t think she¡¯s qualified to win.¡± ¡°With all due respect, her standard is just average. She isn¡¯t worthy of being called a professional singer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard the songs Song Fei sang during thepetition. They were really good, but the song she chose today was really average..¡± Chapter 2646 - Kneeling

Chapter 2646: Kneeling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why do I feel like she underestimated her opponent and that she didn¡¯t take Qiao Mianmian seriously? That¡¯s why she randomly chose a song.¡± ¡°I thought that she hadid out so many things to make people kneel. In the end, this is it? Is she defaming herself?¡± ¡°Song Fei¡¯s song is indeed average. But Qiao Mianmian hasn¡¯t sung yet. If she can¡¯t sing better than her, doesn¡¯t that mean that the judges were bribed?¡± ¡­ Song Fei didn¡¯t know what theizens thought of her, but she knew that her performance today was average. However, she felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem to beat Qiao Mianmian. Hence, she just waited for Qiao Mianmian to sing. The artistes andizens were also waiting for Qiao Mianmian to sing. Many people were shocked by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s two songs, some people indeed suspected that it was a post-production result. After all, the current technology was too impressive. Even if a person with an average voice sang, the end result would still be very nice. Would it still be stunning if she sang without aid? Would it still be that ethereal and pure voice? Under everyone¡¯s expectations, Qiao Mianmian sang the first line steadily. Her voice was so sweet and clear that it seemed to have a unique inspiration. At that moment, everyone felt like they were in a trance. They only felt that such a beautiful voice didn¡¯t belong to this world. It came from the sky. The live stream exploded. ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice can be so good when she¡¯s singing acape? She must be cheating. How can it be exactly the same as the voice from the post-produced song?¡± ¡°Steady, too steady. Those in this profession have said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice is especially steady. Moreover, she handled the transition from low to high and then from high to low. This is the standard of the professional singers in the early days.¡± ¡°This is what it means to kneel. She only sang one line and I knelt. How can there be such a nice voice?¡± ¡°How could Song Fei have the cheek to say that the results are shady? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ability is enough to beat her.¡± ¡°To be honest, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s singing is so much better than Song Fei¡¯s. The two of them are onpletely different levels. I think Song Fei is asking for humiliation.¡± ¡°Oh my, did you see that? Song Fei¡¯s face is ck. Hahaha, she was so smug at first. She probably thought she¡¯d win for sure. But she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so powerful. Her face is probably swollen now.¡± ¡°Erm, everyone in the country saw her fail to posture and get pped in the face.¡± At the venue. After Qiao Mianmian finished singing, Song Fei¡¯s expression was awful. After Qiao Mianmian sang the first line, Song Fei realized that she might have underestimated her opponent. Song Fei couldn¡¯t be smug anymore. She thought that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know how to sing. But she didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so good at singing. Qiao Mianmian was singing the theme song of ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡±. This song was much more difficult than the one Song Fei picked. There were a few high notes in it. Without a certain level of ability, it was impossible to sing it. Even if Song Fei sang seriously, she would still find it difficult.. Chapter 2647 - Finally Starting to Protect His Little Wife

Chapter 2647: Finally Starting to Protect His Little Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if Song Fei sang seriously, she would still find it difficult. But just now, Qiao Mianmian sang very easily. Unlike others, who usually sang with all their might. Whether it was the high notes or the low notes, Qiao Mianmian was very skillful. She managed the entire song easily. But that high note¡­ Song Fei had debuted in a singing talent show. She knew very well how difficult it was to control that high note. If she could control it well, the judges would definitely give her high marks. Evenymen would find it impressive. Theizens in the live stream were filled withments like ¡°6666¡±, ¡°Tianxiu¡±, and ¡°My ears are getting pregnant¡±. Theizens were in awe. ¡°That falsetto is so good!!!¡± ¡°What kind of godly voice is this? It¡¯s so good that I¡¯m crying! Gosh, Qiao Mianmian might as well change professions and be a singer. I saw her on variety shows and television shows, but I didn¡¯t be her fan. Now, I¡¯ve be her fan.¡± ¡°Boohoo, is Sister going to release a song? I want to buy it!¡± ¡°This acape should be enough to p the faces of those who said her songs were editedter.¡± ¡°What kind of goddess sister is this? Her acting is so good, she¡¯s so beautiful, and her singing is so good. She¡¯s too perfect. I believe that Sister has really been suppressed by Qiao Anxin and Su Ze, that scumbag. Otherwise, with Sister¡¯s ability, how could she still be a walk-on for others after debuting for two years? But gold always has to shine, and good things are hard toe by. Sister is finally stepping forward. Happy for Sister!¡± ¡°Eh, I suddenly realized why Song Fei¡¯s fans are silent. Aren¡¯t they usually very active? Now, they¡¯re all silent like chickens. This is a rare phenomenon.¡± ¡°Her fans still have the face to say anything? Their master¡¯s face has been pped swollen. The fans probably feel ashamed, too.¡± ¡°No, am I the only one who found out that Song Fei¡¯s most popr fans blew up? Also, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s trending scandals are all gone. Is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s public rtions team finally out? Or is Chairman Mo finally protecting his wife?¡± ¡°I also realized that the ounts of Song Fei¡¯s big fans are gone. I think Qiao Mianmian is starting to take action. I knew it. Song Fei¡¯s fans were so overboard, but Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t do anything at all. This is too strange. Now, this is normal. Qiao Mianmian has finally started to retaliate. I¡¯ve already moved the small stool and prepared the melon seeds. I¡¯m waiting to see how Song Fei will fail this time.¡± ¡°Song Fei is pretty stupid, really. She can mess with anyone, but she wants to mess with Qiao Mianmian. I think she¡¯s going to fail this time. If it was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s managementpany, she might still be able to live. But if it is Qiao Mianmian¡¯s domineering husband, she should be like Little Xiao. She probably can¡¯t continue in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°An artiste like Song Fei should have been banned long ago. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a pity if she leaves the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°It seems like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s retaliation is finally here. And this time, it¡¯s her husband acting. Song Fei¡¯s good days are definitelying to an end..¡± Chapter 2648 - But Why Was It Like This Now?

Chapter 2648: But Why Was It Like This Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Mo Corporation¡¯s official Weibo ount just sent awyer¡¯s letter. They want to sue Song Fei¡¯s fans. Once the Mo Corporation¡¯s elite legal team sues someone, thewsuit will definitely be lost.¡± ¡°Sisters, the Golden Globe Awards has released the link for the voting for Qiao Mianmian and Song Fei. Everyone, quickly go and vote!¡± ¡°The voting link is out? Give it to me, I want to vote for Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°I want to vote for Qiao Mianmian, too!¡± ¡­ The emcee gave them five minutes to vote. Five minutester, the results were out. On the big screen was a row of red and blue numbers. Song Fei was blue, and Qiao Mianmian was red. It was a real-time vote. The red numbers representing Qiao Mianmian kept increasing. Song Fei could keep up at first, but a minuteter, she was overtaken by Qiao Mianmian. In the end, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s number of votes exceeded Song Fei¡¯s. Song Fei¡¯s 28% of votes was all because of her fans. After the voting results were out, Song Fei looked at the two sets of data on the big screen. Her face went pale, and she was like a deted eggnt, unable to say a word. Not only did she lose, but she even lost terribly. Song Fei thought that the judges were bribed, so she chose topete with Qiao Mianmian. Now, she could no longer say anything. The truth was right there. Qiao Mianmian was indeed better than her. Even if Song Fei didn¡¯t want to admit it, even if she hated Qiao Mianmian, she knew very well the difference between them. Whether it was acape or not, it didn¡¯t matter if the song she chose was too simple. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to Qiao Mianmian. If Qiao Mianmian participated in the talent showpetition with her in the same episode, she would definitely be the champion. It was precisely because Song Fei knew that she wasn¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian that she felt especially embarrassed standing on stage. She questioned the judges¡¯ decision and requested another round of voting. But in the end¡­ she was pped in the face. Everything was different from what she expected. In her imagination, she should be the one to win, proving that her doubts were right. Then, she would gain the support and understanding of theizens and stand on stage to receive the award that should have belonged to her. But why was it like this now? ¡°Alright, now that the voting has ended, the results are being shown on the big screen. We can see that Qiao Mianmian won this match with 72% of the votes. As for Song Fei¡­ she only received 28% of the votes.¡± The emcee looked at Song Fei and asked, ¡°Song Fei, do you have any objections to this result? Thepetition was and the voting was done ording to your instructions. You¡¯ve seen the results. ¡°Are you still questioning the judges¡¯ results?¡± Song Fei¡¯s mind was in a mess. She looked down the stage helplessly and saw the mocking smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. They seemed to beughing at her. Song Fei¡¯s face turned even paler. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It shouldn¡¯t be like this.. Chapter 2649 - She Lost

Chapter 2649: She Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This wasn¡¯t the oue she wanted. How did things turn out this way? She wanted Qiao Mianmian to embarrass herself, but she was the one who made a fool of herself. She wanted Qiao Mianmian to be mocked, but she was the one being mocked. Countless eyes stared at her as if they were going to bore a hole through her. At this moment, Song Fei was finally the center of attention. But standing on stage, her hands and feet were cold and her face was pale. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it immediately. She couldn¡¯t stand being a joke in other people¡¯s eyes. The emcee saw that Song Fei seemed to have lost her soul. She stood there in a daze, her eyes wandering. It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard her question. The emcee didn¡¯t want her to answer. After the routine question, she turned to the artistes below the stage and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting everyone¡¯s time. Thank you for your support and voting. ¡°I¡¯ll announce it again. The winner of the Best Song of the Year Award is Qiao Mianmian. Let us congratte her.¡± Everyone apuded. The apuse this time was more sincere than before. After all, many people were suspicious of Qiao Mianmian winning the award. But they weren¡¯t as foolish as Song Fei to say it on the spot. But Qiao Mianmian proved herself. Now, no one suspected that she won the award through connections. She deserved this award. Qiao Mianmian slowly walked off the stage with the trophy in her hands under the admiring and congratting eyes. Song Fei was still standing on stage with a pale face. ¡°Miss Song Fei, thepetition is over. You can leave the stage.¡± Although the emcee was still smiling, her tone was obviously cold. Her impression of Song Fei was terrible. An artiste with such EQ wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry for long. She wondered whichpany was so unlucky to have signed such a person. It might even affect their other artistes. Song Fei blinked and looked up at the emcee, then saw the disgust and impatience in her eyes. Her gaze was exactly the same as the others. At that moment, she seemed to have be everyone¡¯s target. Song Fei felt even more stifled. ¡°Miss Song Fei, do you have any objections to the results of the voting?¡± The emcee saw that she wasn¡¯t moving and frowned. She thought that if Song Fei still wanted to cause trouble, she couldn¡¯t let her be this time. She couldn¡¯t let a small artiste ruin the Golden Globe Awards. ¡°No.¡± Song Fei knew that it would be unreasonable to continue. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s song had crushed her. She was unwilling to admit it. But she had to admit that she lost. When Song Fei went on stage, she was like a proud peacock. But when she got off the stage, her head was buried in her hands. ¡­ After this incident, the awards ceremony proceeded smoothly. An hourter, the g ended smoothly and the artistes left. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, congrattions..¡± Chapter 2650 - So Many People Are Jealous

Chapter 2650: So Many People Are Jealous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t sitting together. When the party ended, he specially went to Qiao Mianmian to congratte her. ¡°Thank you. I want to congratte you, too.¡± ¡°Mm, congrattions.¡± It wasn¡¯t like Zhan Bo didn¡¯t get anything tonight. Although Qin Han won the Best Male Lead Award, the Golden Globe Awards had an additional Audience¡¯s Favorite Actor Award and Audience¡¯s Favorite Actress Award this year. Zhan Bo won this award with a high vote. As for the annual actress award, it was won by Shen Fei. ¡°Your performance tonight was too impressive.¡± Zhan Bo gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Your song was so good. I think if you debuted as a singer, you might be even more popr. ¡°If you have such thoughts, I¡¯ll definitely help you find a reliable recordingpany.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed. ¡°If I wanted to be a singer, I wouldn¡¯t be an actress. Compared to singing, I prefer acting.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Bo sighed regretfully. ¡°Then, there¡¯s no other way. But it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t sing as an actor. It¡¯s fine to record a few songs asionally. Anyway, don¡¯t waste your good voice. ¡°I have something on, I have to go first. Remember to treat me to a mealter. I want to eat at the most expensive restaurant in Yuncheng City.¡± ¡°Alright, let me know when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Mianmian, congrattions.¡± At this time, Qin Han came over and congratted her with a smile. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. ¡°Brother Qin, I should be the one congratting you. You won your fourth consecutive Best Actor Award. You¡¯re amazing. I want to learn from you!¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°As long as you work hard, anything is possible.¡± Song Fei was sitting in the back row. She didn¡¯t leave immediately. She saw that Qin Han and Zhan Bo were surrounding Qiao Mianmian. The two most popr people were chatting andughing with her. They looked like good friends. These two men were the Prince Charming in the hearts of many in the industry. Qin Han was known for his mild temper, but no matter how mild he was, he wasn¡¯t as good as everyone else. On the contrary, Qin Han had very few friends in the industry. Especially friends of the opposite sex. He¡¯d been in the industry for so many years and had never had any scandals with anyone. He¡¯d always been alone. Qiao Mianmian was probably the only female artiste who was so close to him. Just this alone made many envious. Including Song Fei, who was ring at Qiao Mianmian from backstage. Zhan Bo was also very popr internationally. He was good-looking, had good business abilities, and was very popr. He was also the most outstanding among the young hunks. Back then, Zhan Bo had been their mentor for the talent show. Almost all the female students had a crush on him. Including Song Fei. These two were Prince Charming characters to Song Fei, and she only dared to secretly like them in her heart. But why were they so close to Qiao Mianmian? Didn¡¯t they know that Qiao Mianmian was already married? What charm could a married woman have in a man¡¯s eyes? Song Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.. Chapter 2651 - You’ll Know Once You See It

Chapter 2651: You¡¯ll Know Once You See It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She really couldn¡¯t understand why a married woman could be surrounded by so many outstanding men. Song Fei was stunned for a moment. She looked up, the jealousy in her eyes still lingering. Her manager, Chen Li, stood in front of her. She frowned and said, ¡°Song Fei, I told you long ago that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t someone you can offend. Why won¡¯t you listen to me? ¡°This is great. You¡¯ve offended her badly. No one can help you this time. Song Fei, let me tell you, you¡¯re finished.¡± Song Fei¡¯s sugar daddy was the boss of thepany. Hence, although Chen Li was her manager, she couldn¡¯t control her. She was usually very polite to her. But Chen Li wasn¡¯t being polite now. It was the first time she was cold to Song Fei. Song Fei was used to being a ¡°queen¡± in thepany, and Chen Li had always been polite to her. She couldn¡¯t stand it when Chen Li said such cold words. She immediately said rudely, ¡°Sister Li, what do you mean? Are you ming me? Do you think I offended Qiao Mianmian on purpose? I was just fighting for my own interests. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. How did I offend her?¡± Song Fei didn¡¯t like it when her manager mentioned Qiao Mianmian. It made her angry. What was so great about Qiao Mianmian? What else could she do to her? Hadn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans been pinned to the ground by her fans? She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Mianmian do anything to stand up for her fans. Chen Li saw that she was still being stubborn and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You know very well if you did it on purpose. Whether you did it on purpose or not, it¡¯s meaningless to say anything now.¡± It was obvious that Song Fei didn¡¯t know what was going on. Chen Li thought about how angry she was usually and how arrogant Song Fei usually was. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little malicious. She smiled and said softly, ¡°Song Fei, you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening right now, do you? Instead of arguing with me, why don¡¯t you take out your cell phone and check Weibo to see what you¡¯ve caused? ¡°When you¡¯re done, if you can still be stubborn, I¡¯ll really admire you.¡± Song Fei frowned. She had a bad feeling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Li: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Song Fei frowned even harder. She immediately took out her cell phone and opened Weibo. The moment she did, she saw that her name was all over the hot searches list. # Song Fei¡¯s dirt secret is out. She¡¯s sleeping with many married men # # Song Fei and Ji Jun¡¯s rankings are exposed # # Song Fei has participated in many campus violence incidents # # Shocking! The Devil Girl in the Baby Fall Is Song Fei # Song Fei almost fainted when she saw thest post. Her hand trembled. When she was 10, she did something very evil. Because her parents weren¡¯t on good terms, she lived in negative emotions for a long time. That day, her parents had another argument, and she ran out of the house in despair.. Chapter 2652 - Seeing Him

Chapter 2652: Seeing Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She saw a beautiful and gentle mother pushing a pram over. That mother looked so gentle and approachable. Song Fei still remembered the baby in the pram. He was also very cute. The mother was humming and ying with the baby, and the baby was dancing and smiling at her. The scene of a loving parent stimted her. She rushed over like a madwoman and picked up the baby before the mother could react. After that, the baby suffered severe brain damage and had a few craniotomies. After that, their family couldn¡¯t live locally, and her parents moved her to another city. She changed her name from Song Yunyun to Song Fei. She even had stic surgery and looked very different from before. She thought that no one would ever find out about this. No one would know that she¡¯d done such a vicious thing. Why would anyone know about her past? She moved out of her original ce, changed her name, and even changed her face. How could anyone know that she was Song Yunyun? Song Fei¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and her face was pale. Her vision went dark. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you repeatedly not to provoke Qiao Mianmian, but you didn¡¯t listen. Song Fei, you asked for it. You can only count on yourself now.¡± Chen Li looked at her without any sympathy and said coldly, ¡°Even if the Emperores, he won¡¯t be able to solve your problem.¡± After Chen Li said that, she looked at Song Fei, whose face was so pale that there was no color left in it, then turned around and left. With the Mo Corporation taking action, regardless of Song Fei¡¯s scandals, thepany wouldn¡¯t take the risk to continue using her. Moreover, Song Fei¡¯s scandals were enough to kill her. Not to mention anything else, just the school violence and the fall of the baby would definitely make her unable to turn over a new leaf for the rest of her life. Although she lost an artiste who just became popr, Chen Li didn¡¯t think it was a pity at all. The thought of Song Fei doing something so crazy like throwing a baby scared her ¡­ Qiao Mianmian quickly left the venue after receiving Mo Yesi¡¯s call. The man was very eye-catching. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw him. Other artistes walked out one after another. Most of them were handsome male artistes. But in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s opinion, the male artistes that made the fans go crazy and think that they were divine were far inferior to the man in her eyes. He wasn¡¯t as good-looking, elegant, or charismatic. The gap between Mo Yesi and the rest was too obvious. The difference between them was more in terms of their looks. Although he was her husband, Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi looked much better than them. But what made Mo Yesi different from others was his aura. That innate air of nobility and his powerful aura as a person in power was something that no one else had. In the entire entertainment industry, only Qin Han couldpare to Mo Yesi. But he could onlypare, not surpass him. The man was dressed in a ck shirt and ck pants. He was wearing a long ck coat and a gray scarf around his neck. It was the one Qiao Mianmian bought for him at the mall.. Chapter 2653 - Glowing in the Crowd

Chapter 2653: Glowing in the Crowd

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The night was dark. He was standing under a streetmp, and the light rays reflected on his tall figure as if forming a faint halo around him. He seemed to glow in the crowd. Qiao Mianmian saw that he was holding a red electric heater. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. He had prepared it for her. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the hand warmer. Her heart felt as sweet as honey. She walked towards Mo Yesi. As if sensing something, the man who was looking elsewhere suddenly turned around and locked his dark eyes on her. His originally cold and distant gaze instantly turned gentle and pampering. Before Qiao Mianmian reached Mo Yesi, he quickly walked towards her. His legs were long, and his steps were long. He soon arrived in front of her. The hand warmer he was holding was stuffed into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. Following that, Qiao Mianmian was enveloped in a warm and safe embrace. ¡°Are you cold?¡± A low and gentle voice came from above. Qiao Mianmian was about to answer when she heard a clicking sound. She looked up and was stupefied. A group of reporters surrounded them with cameras. ¡°Miss Qiao, first of all, congrattions on winning the Best Song of the Year Award tonight. Then, we all know that there was an ident when you received this award. May I know how you feel about this ident?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, what do you think about your fans arguing with Song Fei¡¯s fans on Weibo? Also, do you know that Song Fei Liked the post about your scandals? What do you think of her behavior?¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, a professional jewelry designer has appraised the jewelry you¡¯re wearing tonight. He said that the jewelry you¡¯re wearing isn¡¯t MR.S¡¯s. Can you respond to this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Qiao. Can you answer it? Is the string of letters on your jewelry really an imitation of MR.S¡¯s signature?¡± The reporters were already waiting outside. Too many things had happened tonight. Every piece could be used as a hot topic for news. They naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. Qiao Mianmian leaned against Mo Yesi¡¯s chest for a few seconds before reacting. Then, she pushed him away a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t respond right now. If anyone has any questions, you can ask me another day. Can I trouble everyone to make way and let us leave?¡± Qiao Mianmian was used to being surrounded by reporters, but she knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like it. She grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm and tried to push him out of the crowd when someone grabbed her arm. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She looked up in surprise and saw that the man beside her had no intention of leaving. He used his eyes to tell her not to worry.. Chapter 2654 - Does He Not Mind?

Chapter 2654: Does He Not Mind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡­¡± Mo Yesi squeezed her hand. ¡°There are some things I want to make public. It¡¯s fine to let them ask.¡± The reporters were also stunned for a few seconds. They thought Mo Yesi was going to re up. They didn¡¯t expect him to be willing to ept an interview. This was a rare thing. Everyone knew that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation wouldn¡¯t ept interviews casually. It was even harder to interview him. Hence, when he first returned to the country, even though he took over the position of Chairman and became the youngest Executive Chairman in the history of the Mo Corporation, there were no interviews about him. Hence, most people didn¡¯t know Chairman Mo¡¯s appearance. If his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t been exposed, most people wouldn¡¯t have known what he looked like. Including the reporters. They knew how difficult it was to interview Mo Yesi, so they were shocked and pleasantly surprised when they heard what he said. They couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Mr. Mo, can I really ask you anything?¡± A few secondster, a reporter asked excitedly. Mo Yesi nced at the reporter. ¡°Normal questions are fine, but if it¡¯s messy, then don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± The reporter sounded even more agitated. ¡°Our questions are definitely normal. So, can we start now?¡± Mo Yesi nodded in response. The reporter immediately took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Mr. Mo, can you answer this? How did you buy your wife¡¯s dress and jewelry? Because we all know that the designs of Aaron Smith and MR.S can¡¯t be bought with money. ¡°A princess wanted to buy your wife¡¯s dress, but Aaron Smith didn¡¯t agree. ¡°As for MR.S, he¡¯s a very mysterious designer and has never designed jewelry for anyone. I wonder how Mr. Mo found him and persuaded him to design this unique blue diamond jewelry for your wife.¡± ¡°I can answer these two questions.¡± Under the expectant and nervous gaze of the reporters, Mo Yesi said calmly, ¡°Aaron Smith and I are friends. I once helped him with something. I told him that my wife liked the dress he designed, so he gave it to me. ¡°MR.S has indeed never designed jewelry for anyone. Because in his opinion, only his most beloved person is worthy of his designs.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at the person beside him. Qiao Mianmian was staring at him in shock. The reporters were also shocked. Mo Yesi had just said that MR.S only designed jewelry for his beloved person. But now, Qiao Mianmian was wearing MR.S¡¯s jewelry. This¡­ Qiao Mianmian was MR.S¡¯s lover? If that was the case, why would Mo Yesi, as her husband, say such things so calmly? Did he not mind? Did he not mind that his wife was being coveted by other men? This didn¡¯t seem like his style. Even Qiao Mianmian thought so.. Chapter 2655 - That’s Too Much

Chapter 2655: That¡¯s Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did Mo Yesi just say? What did he mean?! Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her eyes widen like a dolphin. He couldn¡¯t help but say gently, ¡°MR.S doesn¡¯t design jewelry for others, but he¡¯s very willing to design all sorts of beautiful jewelry for his wife. ¡°As long as it makes his wife happy, he¡¯s willing to be her exclusive designer.¡± ¡°Designing jewelry for his wife?!¡± The reporter repeated the sentence in confusion. A few secondster, all the reporters looked up at Mo Yesi in shock. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you saying¡­ that you¡¯re MR.S himself?!¡± The reporters were shocked. The legendary genius jewelry designer, MR.S, was actually Chairman Mo Yesi?! This was too unbelievable. Qiao Mianmian looked at Mo Yesi in shock. ¡°You-you¡¯re MR.S?!¡± Mo Yesi ignored the reporter and smiled at her. ¡°Is this very uneptable to you? Didn¡¯t you want to know who MR.S is? Are you satisfied now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was stunned as she looked at the gentle man beside her. This was an admission. So, Mo Yesi was really MR.S? This was an answer she never expected. She¡¯d thought that MR.S might be a friend of Mo Yesi¡¯s. But she never expected Mo Yesi to be MR.S. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you really MR.S?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked in shock. ¡°Otherwise, who did you think it was?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and asked. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled the designs she saw in Mo Yesi¡¯s office. Mo Yesi was the one who designed the jewelry, but she didn¡¯t link him to MR.S. She thought that it was just Mo Yesi¡¯s hobby. In fact, it did seem like it. His main job was to manage the Mo Corporation. Jewelry design was just one of his many hobbies. ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡± Mo Yesi spoke to Qiao Mianmian for a while before turning to look at the group of reporters. ¡°If not, can you move aside?¡± ¡°Lastst question.¡± The reporter snapped out of his daze and asked thest question. ¡°Since Mr. Mo has no intention of doing jewelry design and is unwilling to design jewelry for others, why did you participate in thepetition?¡± Mo Yesi replied, ¡°I just wanted to know my level.¡± The reporter asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Mo Yesi said, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The reporters were speechless. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you take part in otherpetitions?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s meaningless.¡± Reporter: ¡°Meaningless? Why?¡± Mo Yesi looked at him calmly. ¡°I can get first ce with just any design. What¡¯s the point of continuing to participate?¡± The reporters were speechless. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Even if she felt that her husband was invincible. But under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he be more humble? This was too much. What would other people think? Especially when he¡¯d gotten first ce with scores that surpassed Henry Zhou.. Chapter 2656 - You Ruined Me, Don’t Even Think About Living Well!

Chapter 2656: You Ruined Me, Don¡¯t Even Think About Living Well!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Henry Zhou heard this, he would definitely be upset. But Mo Yesi didn¡¯t find his words annoying. He really felt that thepetition was boring. Getting first ce in thepetition wasn¡¯t difficult for him at all. He went to thepetition with the jewelry he usually designed. He didn¡¯t expect to get first ce so easily. He felt that thepetition was too easy and didn¡¯t have anypetitors that interested him, so he didn¡¯t participate in any otherpetition. He vanished and became a legend. ¡°Are you done? Can you move?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s patience was almost used up. Although it was a question, there was a hint of impatience in his eyes. If these reporters refused to give way, he wouldn¡¯t be so nice anymore. The reporters were all very observant. When they saw that Mo Yesi was getting impatient, they naturally didn¡¯t have the guts to stop him. Anyway, they¡¯d asked what they wanted to ask the most, so they stepped aside and made way. Everyone was a little excited. The information they got was definitely enough to write a trending news article. Mo Yesi hugged Qiao Mianmian and walked towards the ck Rolls-Royce. The chauffeur was waiting by the side. Seeing them walk over, he hurriedly opened the back door and stood aside respectfully. Mo Yesi got Qiao Mianmian into the car first. Just as she was about to get into the car, she suddenly heard a scream filled with hatred and anger. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you ruined me. Don¡¯t even think about living well!¡± A red figure rushed out of nowhere. When Qiao Mianmian turned around, the figure was already almost in front of her. Something shed, and she closed her eyes. The moment she opened them, she heard the driver shout, ¡°Young Madam, be careful!¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes and saw the chauffeur, Uncle Li, running towards her in fear. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was extremely cold as he stood beside her. Before Qiao Mianmian could react, he pushed her into the car. Mo Yesi reached out and blocked the dagger. The dagger in Little Xiao¡¯s hand was taken away. Then, Mo Yesi kicked her coldly and sent her flying a meter away. Little Xiao¡¯s body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed in pain as her body curled up. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Uncle Li quickly sized Mo Yesi up. When he saw a trace of blood on his palm, his expression changed. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re injured.¡± It happened too suddenly. Everyone was shocked. Qiao Mianmian was also shocked. When she finally realized what had happened, she opened the door with a pale face and hurriedly jumped out. Blood dripped down Mo Yesi¡¯s palm, but he didn¡¯t seem to know pain. He only looked at Little Xiao lying on the ground, trembling in pain.. Chapter 2657 - Is She Crazy?

Chapter 2657: Is She Crazy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a murderous look in his eyes. Even from a distance, the people around could feel the terrifying auraing from him. No one dared to approach him. No one dared to say a word. No one expected Little Xiao to do such a crazy thing. Using a sharp weapon to hurt someone in public? Was she crazy? Didn¡¯t she know the consequences? But as an adult, how could she not know the consequences? She knew the consequences, but she still did it. It could only mean that she hated Qiao Mianmian to the core. Was she really forced to leave the entertainment industry by Qiao Mianmian? That was why she hated Qiao Mianmian so much? ¡°Mo Yesi, your hand is injured.¡± Qiao Mianmian got out of the car and saw that his palm was bleeding. Her heart skipped a beat. She grabbed his injured hand and looked at it. ¡°Your palm has a very deep cut. You have to go to the hospital to bandage it immediately.¡± Mo Yesi still stood there without saying a word. His murderous eyes were still looking at the trembling Little Xiao. ¡°Damn, is Little Xiao crazy? She actually tried to stab Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°If Mo Yesi hadn¡¯t pushed her away in time, Qiao Mianmian would definitely have been stabbed by her. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression is so scary. Why do I feel like he wants to kill Little Xiao?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? If it was your wife who was almost stabbed to death, wouldn¡¯t you want to kill the perpetrator? Little Xiao is really in trouble now. She angered Mo Yesi, and it¡¯s not just as easy as leaving the industry.¡± Even Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s murderous aura. It was like he was a stranger to her. Because he always showed his most gentle side to her, Qiao Mianmian almost forgot that Mo Yesi was a ruthless man. She had heard of his ruthless methods in the business world. If he wasn¡¯t ruthless enough, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make everyone in thepany respect him so much in such a short period of time. ¡­ At the hospital. ¡°How did you do this? How could you cut your palm so identally?¡± Lu Rao wrapped thest piece of gauze and cut off the rest. Mo Yesi turned his wrist and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just identally cut it.¡± ¡°identally? What did you do to make such a deep cut?¡± Lu Rao obviously didn¡¯t believe him. It was obvious that the wound wasn¡¯t made by himself. ¡°Don¡¯t let your hand get wet for the next few days, and don¡¯t use force. Otherwise, your wound won¡¯t heal well. ¡°You should eat lighter food, too. I don¡¯t think you can do that. You usually eat lighter food.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Mo Yesi nodded and stood up. ¡°Go on, Mianmian and I will go back.¡± With that, he reached out to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his bandaged hand and felt a little guilty. She stood up quietly and extended her hand to him. Mo Yesi held her hand and walked out of Lu Rao¡¯s office. They had just reached the door when Lu Rao¡¯s voice sounded from behind them. ¡°Ah Si..¡± Chapter 2658 - If I Don’t Protect You, Who Will?

Chapter 2658: If I Don¡¯t Protect You, Who Will?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had just reached the door when Lu Rao¡¯s voice sounded from behind them. ¡°Ah Si.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. Lu Rao looked like he wanted to say something, but after a few seconds, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s have a few drinks together.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. Although he knew that Lu Rao wasn¡¯t referring to this, he didn¡¯t ask further and just nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± After Mo Yesi led Qiao Mianmian out, Lu Rao looked at the door thoughtfully for a while. ¡­ ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me that you got injured.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked apologetic as she left Lu Rao¡¯s office. She thought of Mo Yesi¡¯s wound and how much blood he¡¯d lost. He snatched the fruit knife from Little Xiao¡¯s hand with his bare hands. The knife that should have stabbed her deeply cut his palm. Although Lu Rao said that he was lucky not to have injured his muscles and bones, Qiao Mianmian still felt guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mo Yesi frowned slightly and stopped in his tracks. He looked down at the woman beside him. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. At that time, if I didn¡¯t shield you, who would? I¡¯m your husband, it¡¯s my duty to protect you. ¡°If I can¡¯t even do this, I¡¯m not worthy of being your husband. ¡°Moreover, I only suffered a small injury on my hand. It¡¯s not serious. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. You didn¡¯t stab me, why are you apologizing to me?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when she saw his gentle expression. She bit her lip and said softly, ¡°I know, but¡­ if it wasn¡¯t because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have been injured.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never taken the initiative to cause trouble. I know you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid of trouble the most.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and rubbed her head gently. ¡°Baby, listen to me. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened by this. ¡°I¡¯m actually d that I was by your side when you were in danger. I¡¯m also d that I was the one who blocked that stab for you, and not anyone else. If Tu Yilei appeared again, I¡¯d be jealous.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why was Tu Yilei involved? Could it be that this jealous king was still holding a grudge against him? ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t allow you to be unhappy over this, and I won¡¯t allow you to feel sorry for me. Do you understand?¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little domineering, but his deep eyes were gentle as he looked down at her. Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°¡­Mm, I got it. Does your wound still hurt?¡± Mo Yesi shook his head and waved his injured hand in front of her eyes. ¡°Lu Rao applied painkillers, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little suspicious. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s notpletely gone. It does hurt a little, but it¡¯s tolerable. I¡¯m a man, this pain is nothing to me..¡± Chapter 2659 - She Shouldn’t Have Asked!

Chapter 2659: She Shouldn¡¯t Have Asked!

¡°Don¡¯t keep looking at me like that, okay?¡± Qiao Mianmian was relieved to see that he was in good spirits and didn¡¯t look haggard. She nodded. ¡°Alright. But you¡¯ve lost so much blood, you have to make up for it. I¡¯ve got to get the nutritionist to prepare some nourishing meals for you. You have to make up for it!¡± Mo Yesi had no objections. The warm hand rubbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head again. A gentle and loving voice came from above. ¡°Make the arrangements, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Also, your right hand is injured. It¡¯ll definitely affect your daily life. I think you shouldn¡¯t be too busy with work during this period. If it¡¯s not important, leave it to your subordinates. Doctor Lu said that you can¡¯t overuse your hand before it recovers. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. But there are two things I need your help with.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s deep voice sounded a little alluring. Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a troublesome matter.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. His handsome face suddenly leaned towards her as he bent down to whisper into her ear. ¡°My hand is injured, I can¡¯t get it wet. I might have to trouble Baby to help me with the shower.¡± As he spoke, his warm breath spread by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ear. Her earlobes heated up. His husky voice continued to whisper in her ear. ¡°Besides the shower, there¡¯s something more important that you have to help me with. ¡°I can¡¯t use my hand. I might need you to be more proactive.¡± Not only her earlobes, but even her face was burning. She shouldn¡¯t have asked! Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken when he saw her blushing. He reached out and caressed her hot cheeks. ¡°Why are you blushing? What did I say wrong?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, can you be more serious!¡± ¡°How am I not being serious? My hand is injured. You heard what Lu Rao said just now. It¡¯s really inconvenient for me. Besides letting Baby help me, can I look for others?¡± Blushing, Qiao Mianmian looked up at him. ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. Mo Yesi, you¡¯re being a hooligan on purpose!¡± She knew this man well now! Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m being a hooligan. Do you really think so? Do I want you to help me shower, or¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Qiao Mianmian covered his mouth before he could finish. She red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You need to recuperate well. Can¡¯t you calm down and be a pure person?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi frowned and grabbed her hand. He put on a serious expression and said seriously, ¡°I only injured one hand. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do it anymore.. Why do I have to live a pure and simple life?¡± Chapter 2660 - Rogue!

Chapter 2660: Rogue!

¡°Baby, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me? I thought about it. If you really feel bad, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make it up to me. I¡¯ve just made a request, and I think it¡¯s a normal request. I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. ¡°You said that my hand was injured because of you. You can¡¯t possibly leave me in the lurch.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt like Mo Yesi was a rogue! No one would believe it. The cold and aloof Chairman Mo had such a thick skin. He didn¡¯t care about his pride anymore. Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s public image was just a facade! What aloof Prince Charming? What pure heart? None of them existed with her. In fact, this man was as passionate as fire. As for being pure and innocent¡­ that was even more nonsense. If Mo Yesi really had no desires, her back and legs wouldn¡¯t ache every day. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian pushed him. ¡°Mo Yesi, do your employees know how thick-skinned you are? Do you dare to let your employees know what kind of person their boss is?¡± ¡°So what if they know?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care. He went forward and held her hand. ¡°My wife is too thin-skinned. If I wasn¡¯t more thick-skinned, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the most basic benefits. Compared to my benefits, nothing else is important. ¡°But seriously.¡± His warm breath came close to Qiao Mianmian again, and his low and alluring voice seemed to blow into her ear. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anything happened even though I¡¯ve been working so hard recently? Is it because I haven¡¯t been working hard enough?¡± Mo Yesi nced at her abdomen. Ever since Qiao Mianmian agreed to have their baby, Mo Yesi had put a lot of effort into their rtionship. Their three meals a day were specially ordered by nutritionists. She usually ate food that was suitable for pregnancy. In order to make himself healthier, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even sleepte. He¡¯d been working out more recently. He even decided to quit drinking coffee. In any case, before Qiao Mianmian became pregnant with their child, he nned to quit everything that was detrimental to him. Qiao Mianmian felt her legs go weak. How could he not be working hard enough! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Sometimes, pregnancy depended on fate, not hard work. Take Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu, for example. ¡°You¡¯re too anxious.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get pregnant in the first ce. Moreover, don¡¯t you know that pregnancy is a very mystical thing?¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Mystical? What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be anxious about getting pregnant. The more anxious you are, the harder it is to get pregnant. You have to let nature take its course and not think about it every day. I might even get pregnant very soon. ¡°Look at Big Brother and Luo Luo, they¡¯re like this.¡± Qiao Mianmian gave him an example. ¡°Big Brother and Luo Luo got pregnant in one go. It was because they never thought of having a child that everything went so smoothly..¡± Chapter 2661 - Thats Not a Bad Person, Thats Brother Yesi

Chapter 2661: That¡¯s Not a Bad Person, That¡¯s Brother Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, don¡¯t think about this every day. I think we should let nature take its course.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to get pregnant so soon. She could guarantee it. If she got pregnant now, Mo Yesi would definitely want to lock her up at home 24/7. Although he had promised her that he would let her finish filming ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡±, who knew if he would regret it? Anyway, based on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s understanding of this man, she felt that Mo Yesi was very likely to go back on his word. Seeing how Mo Shixiu treated Jiang Luoli, she could roughly guess how Mo Yesi would treat her after she got pregnant. The man frowned and kept quiet for a while. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else. We really can¡¯t rush this. The more anxious we are, the more things go against our wishes. So, I think you really don¡¯t have to take this matter too seriously. If we are destined to have a baby, I believe he¡¯lle to us soon. If it¡¯s not fated, it can¡¯t be forced.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while as if she¡¯d convinced him. After a while, he finally nodded. ¡°I got it.¡± He seemed to agree with her. But in his heart, he thought that he had to get Lu Rao to examine him. Mo Shixiu got Jiang Luoli pregnant in one go. It didn¡¯t make sense. He and Qiao Mianmian had already done it so many times, but there were still no signs of pregnancy. He didn¡¯t believe in letting nature take its course. If it was because of his health, he could treat it earlier. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi took the elevator downstairs. They had just walked out of the elevator when they saw a familiar figure. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and then followed her gaze. His expression changed slightly, but then quickly returned to normal. The person walking towards them noticed them, too. ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s you!¡± An agitated and angry voice rang out. Mo Yesi looked at the woman expressionlessly and greeted her. ¡°Madam Shen.¡± Hearing his voice, the woman beside Madam Shen suddenly looked up. The woman clearly had a mature and beautiful face, but her eyes were as innocent as a child¡¯s. When that gaze that didn¡¯t match her actual agended on Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Yesi.¡± Shen Rou seemed very happy. She pushed Madam Shen aside and ran towards him excitedly. Mo Yesi frowned and took two steps back. ¡°Rourou.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s expression changed. She immediately went forward and pulled her back to her side. Then, she lowered her head and scolded her sternly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom tell you that there are many bad people outside? You have to follow me closely and not run around. ¡°Why are you so disobedient!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s Brother Yesi.¡± Shen Rou was still looking at Mo Yesi despite being pulled by Madam Shen. She said excitedly, ¡°Let go of me, I want to talk to Brother Yesi.. Brother Yesi isn¡¯t a bad person, I want to talk to him.¡± Chapter 2662 - Don’t Agitate Her

Chapter 2662: Don¡¯t Agitate Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Shen Rou spoke, she tried to break free from Madam Shen¡¯s grip. She struggled, pushed, and pped Madam Shen. She even cried out loud. ¡°Let go of me. I want to y with Brother Yesi.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s face was pale. She grabbed her arm tightly and yelled angrily, ¡°Rourou, do you know why you¡¯ve be like this? The person who caused you to be like this is Mo Yesi. And you actually call him Brother Yesi. Mo Yesi is your enemy. You¡¯re not allowed to look for him! ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call him Brother Yesi anymore!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to. Let me go. Brother Yesi isn¡¯t a bad person. I like Brother Yesi. You¡¯re the bad person. Why can¡¯t you let me y with Brother Yesi? Bad person, let me go, let me go!¡± Shen Rou struggled. She was crying, too. She kept crying that she was going to look for Mo Yesi. Madam Shen was so angry that her whole body was shaking. She kept saying ¡°sin, sin¡±. ¡°Xiao Xin, what are you still standing there for? Come and catch your sister. What sin did Imit to give birth to such a disappointing daughter? She¡¯s already be like this, but she¡¯s still thinking about him.¡± Madam Shen couldn¡¯t control Shen Rou alone, so she yelled at her daughter behind her. Shen Xin, who had been watching quietly, slowly walked forward. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll scare Sister.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s voice was soft. She reached out and held Shen Rou¡¯s hand gently. ¡°She won¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? We have to coax her. ¡°Try your best not to agitate her. ¡°Otherwise, this won¡¯t be beneficial to her treatment.¡± ¡°How can I not know?¡± Madam Shen gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°But you saw it for yourself just now. She actually kept asking to look for Mo Yesi. She¡¯s already a fool, why is she still thinking about the Mo family¡¯s men?¡± Shen Rou couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. She still wanted to y with Mo Yesi. Shen Xin looked at her teary face, and a hint of sadness appeared in her eyes. She gently held Shen Rou¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry anymore. Aren¡¯t you going to look for Brother Yesi? Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to him, alright?¡± Shen Rou stopped crying. She turned around, and her swollen eyes lit up again. ¡°Y-You¡¯re bringing me to Brother Yesi?¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll take you to him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m not crying.¡± Shen Rou understood what she meant. She immediately wiped her eyes and said anxiously, ¡°Xiao Xin, I¡¯m not crying anymore. Look, I¡¯m not crying anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, you¡­¡± Madam Shen pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°What did you say to your sister? How could you¡­¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Shen Xin looked up and smiled bitterly. ¡°I know what to do. Sister is already in such a state, what if she doesn¡¯t let her go and keeps crying?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Madam Shen still looked disapproving. She hated the Mo family to the core. It was the Mo family who ruined their Shen family. It was also the Mo family who ruined her precious daughter. Her outstanding daughter had be an idiot. How could she ept this? Chapter 2663 - The Doctor Couldnt Explain

Chapter 2663: The Doctor Couldn¡¯t Exin

¡°Then, do you want Sister to continue crying?¡± Shen Xin didn¡¯t argue with her. Stunned, Madam Shen fell silent. Shen Xin didn¡¯t look at her anymore. Instead, she held Shen Rou¡¯s hand and coaxed her as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go find Brother Yesi, alright?¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Shen Rou was so excited that she danced. It was a stark contrast to her crying self. ¡°Brother Yesi, let¡¯s go look for Brother Yesi!¡± She looked at Mo Yesi impatiently. Beside Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian was still shocked. She knew that Shen Rou was sick. She also heard from Yan Shaoqing that Shen Rou¡¯s IQ was only that of a three- or four-year-old child. But hearing and seeing were two different things. Hearing it wasn¡¯t as shocking as seeing it with her own eyes. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw her after Shen Rou¡¯s ident. She knew that Shen Rou must have changed a lot, but Qiao Mianmian was still a little shocked when she saw how silly she looked. Shen Rou was really different. Looking at her beautiful face, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she thought of the proud and arrogant Young Lady Shen who didn¡¯t care about anyone except Mo Yesi. If Shen Rou wasn¡¯t so obsessed with Mo Yesi, she wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble for him. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a pathetic state. She was thinking that if there was medicine for regret in this world, would Shen Rou regret everything she¡¯d done? Would she want to take the medicine? But there weren¡¯t so many ifs. It was impossible to change what had already happened. While Qiao Mianmian was deep in thought, Shen Xin held Shen Rou¡¯s hand and walked towards them. Even if Shen Rou was already a fool and no different from a child, Mo Yesi was still on guard. He tightened his arm around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and hugged her protectively. ¡°Brother Yesi, I¡¯m sorry. Sister wants to see you. She¡¯s very stubborn now. If we don¡¯t do what she wants, she can cry for the whole day. So¡­¡± Shen Xin said apologetically. As it was Shen Xin who brought Shen Rou over this time, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression softened a little. He nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she lost all her memories? Why does she still remember me?¡± ¡°Mm, she lost all her memories. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t even know us, nor did she know who she was,¡± Shen Xin said bitterly. ¡°Actually, she still doesn¡¯t remember us. The doctor said that there¡¯s a clot in her brain. The reason she lost her memories should be rted to that clot. ¡°Because that part can¡¯t be operated on, we can only wait for the blood clot to disperse on its own. If we¡¯re lucky, it can slowly disperse. If we¡¯re unlucky, it might never disperse in this lifetime. ¡°But Sister does remember you. She keeps saying that she wants to look for you. ¡°We¡¯ve asked the doctor about it, but he couldn¡¯t exin it.¡± Just as Shen Xin finished speaking, Shen Rou called out excitedly, ¡°Brother Yesi, Brother Yesi..¡± Chapter 2664 - No Hatred, No Emotions

Chapter 2664: No Hatred, No Emotions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Rou grabbed Shen Xin¡¯s hand and pointed at Mo Yesi. Shen Xin turned to look at her sister and grabbed her hand. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re scaring him.¡± But Shen Rou didn¡¯t seem to hear her. She continued to shout excitedly, ¡°Brother Yesi, Brother Yesi!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been doing this a lot recently.¡± Shen Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯ll suddenly call your name at some point in time. She won¡¯t listen to anything we say until she¡¯s tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yesi, Sister Mianmian.¡± Shen Xin looked apologetic. ¡°I know, I shouldn¡¯t have brought Sister here. I also know that you might not want to see her. It¡¯s just that the doctor said that she can¡¯t bear the shock in her current situation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if she keeps this up, it¡¯ll make the situation worse.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Shen Rou again and realized that she didn¡¯t remember her, too. Although Shen Rou looked at her a few times, she didn¡¯t show any reaction. Before, every time Shen Rou saw her, her eyes were filled with hatred. When Shen Rou looked at her just now, it was as if she was looking at a stranger. There was no hatred or emotion. Shen Rou used to hate her so much, but she forgot herpletely after the car ident. But she still remembered Mo Yesi. She probably¡­ really loved Mo Yesi. She loved him so much that she forgot everyone but him. No wonder she was so obsessed with Mo Yesi. This was probably destined to be a tragedy for her. Even if it wasn¡¯t a car ident, it would be something else. Qiao Mianmian had no grudges against Shen Rou now. Having been calling Mo Yesi all this time, Shen Rou heard her voice and turned to look at her. Just like before, Shen Rou showed no emotion when she saw her, as if she didn¡¯t know her at all. She was only curious about Qiao Mianmian. She looked at her curiously and then turned back to Mo Yesi. ¡°Brother Yesi, can you speak to my sister and get her to listen to us and follow us to the doctor obediently?¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes were pleading. She knew that she was making a difficult request, so she immediately added, ¡°I know this request of mine might be a little overboard, but now that Sister has seen you, she definitely won¡¯t leave with us. In her current situation, she¡¯ll only listen to what you say.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet. ¡°Brother Yesi, please. You can say anything you want.¡± Shen Xin begged again. ¡°I know Sister did many wrong things in the past, but she¡¯s been punished now.¡± ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t beg him!¡± Madam Shen stormed forward and pulled Shen Xin to her side, ring at Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian.. Chapter 2665 - Youll Suffer Retribution!

Chapter 2665: You¡¯ll Suffer Retribution!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re actually begging the man who harmed your sister! The Shen family can beg everyone, but we can¡¯t beg the Mo family. If it wasn¡¯t for them, would we be in such a terrible state? ¡°Mo Yesi, let me tell you. You¡¯ve hurt us so badly. You won¡¯t have a good ending! You¡¯ll get your retribution! ¡°And you!¡± Madam Shen pointed at Qiao Mianmian and gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re also at me. Do you think you won¡¯t suffer retribution for harming Rourou like this? Let me tell you, you¡¯ll have your retribution! ¡°The Shen family¡¯s today is your tomorrow. Don¡¯t be smug!¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when Madam Shen scolded him, but when he saw Madam Shen pointing at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nose and scolding her, his expression darkened. He looked at Madam Shen coldly. ¡°The Shen family¡¯s current state has nothing to do with the Mo family. The Shen family did not do well on its own. It was already an empty shell that could go bankrupt a few years ago. ¡°The Shen family¡¯s bankruptcy was predestined. Madam Shen, you keep saying that the Mo family harmed your family. Could it be that we are to me for the Shen Corporation¡¯s poor management?¡± Madam Shen was aggressive, but when she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s dark expression, she was like a rooster that had its neck suddenly grabbed. Especially when she met Mo Yesi¡¯s cold eyes, her heart trembled even more, and a trace of fear emerged from her heart. Even if the person in front of her was a young junior, Madam Shen knew how powerful he was. Hence, Madam Shen didn¡¯t dare to be as aggressive as before. She didn¡¯t dare to scold him like before. But she still couldn¡¯t take it lying down. ¡°But when something happened to our family, if the Mo family was willing to help, we would have been able to get out of the situation. But the Mo family didn¡¯t do anything and just watched as the Shen family went bankrupt. ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered the Mo family harming the Shen family?¡± ¡°The Shen Corporation has been making huge losses for a long time. Even with the Mo family¡¯s help, it could only alleviate the difficulties for a while. If the internal management continues with the same management model, it will still eventually go bankrupt. ¡°Moreover, why should I help the Shen family? Just because of the friendship between our families? That¡¯s just the friendship of the older generation. To me, that friendship isn¡¯t that important.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you giving so many dignified reasons? You didn¡¯t help us because of the woman beside you! ¡°Just because Rourou did something to her and you wanted to stand up for her, you deliberately chose not to care when something happened to our family. ¡°You still refused to help us even when we begged you.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she spoke. ¡°Our families have been friends for decades, and you and Rourou have been friends for so many years, but it can¡¯tpare to a woman. Rourou actually fell in love with such a heartless man like you. She must have been blind to not recognize that you¡¯re a heartless person!¡± Seeing how unreasonable she was, Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes became dangerous. ¡°Madam Shen still has the energy to make a scene in front of me.. It seems like you aren¡¯t clear about your family¡¯s current situation.¡± Chapter 2666 - I Protect Those I Care About 2666 I Protect Those I Care About Madam Shen was stunned. She suddenly recalled that the Shen Corporation had been acquired by the Mo Corporation. Her husband was still working at the Shen Corporation. No, he was working at the Mo Corporation. Mo Yesi gave Father Shen a project manager position. The Shen family now lived on Father Shen''s monthly sry. Although Father Shen''s monthly sry was nothing to the Shen family in the past, for the bankrupt Shen family, it was enough to keep them fed. They wouldn''t end up sleeping on the streets. Moreover, the Shen Residence was protected. They didn''t have to worry about a ce to stay. However, life was much more frugal than before. Butpared to those who couldn''t even afford to eat after bankruptcy and were in debt, the Shen family''s current situation was already considered good. And the reason why they were doing well had a lot to do with the Mo family. Although Madam Shen scolded them for being heartless and harming the Shen family, she knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for the Mo family, they would be living a terrible life. Thinking of this, Madam Shen''s expression stiffened and she was speechless. Mo Yesi sneered. "Since Madam Shen is aware of your family''s current situation, you''d better be polite when you talk to my wife in the future. I protect those I care about. I don''t like to see people around me being bullied. If anyone makes the person I care about suffer, I can do anything. "So, Madam Shen has to be careful with her words. You have to know what to say and what not to say in the future." Madam Shen''s expression stiffened. She was furious. But when she met Mo Yesi''s cold and deep eyes, her tongue felt as if it was knotted, and she couldn''t say anything. She was frightened. Mo Yesi looked at Madam Shen''s defeated expression and retracted his gaze coldly. If it wasn''t for Old Madam''s plea, he wouldn''t have acquired the Shen Corporation. However, he had no intention of letting the Shen family continue meddling in the Shen Corporation. Without the Mo Corporation''s acquisition, the Shen family wouldn''t only face bankruptcy, but also billions of yuan worth of debt. If they didn''t pay up, all the properties under their name would be used to repay their debts. Including the residence they were living in now, as well as their cars. That was what it meant to have nothing. The Shen family would end up sleeping on the streets. Mo Yesi had seen too many peoplemit suicide because of theirpany''s bankruptcy. It was also because of this that the Shen family was considered lucky. But they obviously didn''t think so. At least Madam Shen still hated the Mo family for not helping them before. She felt that everything that happened to them was because of the Mo family. Mo Yesi found Madam Shen extremely foolish. He had reached his limit. If Madam Shen continued to be so confused, he wouldn''t mind teaching her how to recognize reality. Thankfully, Madam Shen wasn''t hopelessly stupid. She should know by now. Mo Yesi ignored her and turned to Shen Rou, who kept calling him "Brother Yesi". Chapter 2667 - He Never Cared About It

Chapter 2667: He Never Cared About It

When his gazended on Shen Rou, she immediately started dancing. She looked up at him with bright eyes, her face a little red from excitement. ¡°Brother Yesi!¡± Shen Rou waved her hands. ¡°Brother Yesi, can you y with Rourou? Rourou will dance for you. ¡°Rourou can sing. Rourou can sing for you, alright?¡± Shen Rou¡¯s IQ was that of a three-year-old, and her eyes were as clear and pure as a child¡¯s. All she could see was Mo Yesi. Besides Mo Yesi, she didn¡¯t see anyone else. Anyone would be moved by such a look. But Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was still cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t show any pity or sympathy for her. Shen Rou¡¯s tragedy was caused by herself. Mo Yesi had always been a cold person. Besides the people he cared about, he never cared about others. Although he had known Shen Rou for a long time, and they could be considered childhood sweethearts, his feelings for her had always been faint. It was only because they¡¯d known each other for so many years that he felt a little of friendship for her. Under such circumstances, Shen Rou touched the person he cared about time and again. Thus, their friendship was long gone. He looked at Shen Rou coldly as she tried to please him. Shen Rou said a series of ttering words, but he didn¡¯t respond at all. She finally stopped, puzzled. She blinked, clearly confused. She looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s cold and distant face, and a hint of fear appeared on her face. Then, she bit her lip and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Yesi, w-why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Y-You don¡¯t want to y with Rourou? ¡°Brother Yesi, y-you don¡¯t like Rourou?¡± Although Shen Rou didn¡¯t remember anyone else, she still remembered Mo Yesi. She was still subconsciously afraid of him. She was a little afraid when Mo Yesi kept quiet. Even though she¡¯d lost her memories and acted like a three-year-old, she still felt this way. ¡°You want to y with me?¡± Mo Yesi asked coldly. ¡°Mm!¡± Shen Rou was stunned at first, but then she was overjoyed. Her Brother Yesi was finally willing to talk to her. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes! Rourou loves ying with Brother Yesi.¡± ¡°Then, go to the doctor first. Come y with me after you¡¯re done.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reject Shen Xin¡¯s request. Shen Rou¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Really? If Rourou goes to see the doctor obediently, Brother Yesi will y with Rourou?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Alright, Rourou will go to the doctor immediately.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s words were very effective. Previously crying and refusing to listen to Madam Shen and Shen Xin, Shen Rou suddenly became obedient. ¡°Rourou will go to the doctor now.¡± Shen Rou turned around and urged Shen Xin impatiently. ¡°Xiao Xin, Xiao Xin, I¡¯m going to see the doctor now. Bring me to the doctor quickly.¡± Madam Shen¡¯s face turned green again when she saw how obedient her daughter was. Mo Yesi could make her daughter so obedient with just one sentence. She was worse as a mother than the person who harmed her daughter! Chapter 2668 - Is This How You Treat Patients?

Chapter 2668 - Is This How You Treat Patients?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What sin did shemit? How did she give birth to such a disappointing daughter? Did her daughter owe someone in her previous life? ¡°Thank you, Brother Yesi. Thank you, Sister Mianmian.¡± Shen Xin¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. After thanking them seriously, she immediately pulled Shen Rou away. ¡°Xiao Xin, I want to see the doctor.¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯re going to see the doctor.¡± ¡°After seeing the doctor, Brother Yesi will y with Rourou.¡± ¡°Mm, so Sister has to be obedient. Brother Yesi loves obedient girls.¡± ¡°Be good, Rourou is the most obedient.¡± Madam Shen and Shen Rou left. ¡­ On the way back, Qiao Mianmian was unusually quiet. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re not saying anything.¡± Mo Yesi held her hand gently and squeezed it. ¡°Are you still thinking about Shen Rou?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and bit her lip. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Tell me, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, will Shen Rou be like this forever?¡± This meeting with Shen Rou had a huge impact on Qiao Mianmian. A previously normal person, and now she suddenly became a fool. Qiao Mianmian was touched. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shen Xin say that she has a clot in her head? If it can be dissolved, she might be able to recover.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and pinched her cheek. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s pitiful?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°She¡¯s such a proud person. If she knew that she¡¯d be like this, she¡¯d probably rather die. I think she¡¯s pitiful, but I don¡¯t pity her. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how she used to be, and looking at how she is now, I feel that the world is really unpredictable. Mo Yesi¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and said emotionally, ¡°I¡¯ll cherish every day we spend together.¡± A teasing smilended by her ear. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m very d that you have such a realization. I also feel that we should cherish every day, no, every moment. ¡°We can¡¯t waste such a wonderful time. So, tonight, we¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice gradually lowered, and his warm breathnded by her ear. ¡°Mo Yesi!¡± Qiao Mianmian pushed him away and red at the man in front of her. He looked serious, cold, and abstinent, but he was actually a hooligan. She found it funny. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your hand is injured. ¡°I think you¡¯d better recuperate well.¡± ¡°Baby, I only injured one hand, it doesn¡¯t affect anything. The doctor didn¡¯t say that I need to abstain for this period.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow, not feeling that his request was overboard. He was just trying to get the basic benefits of being a husband. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Qiao Mianmian was unmoved. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say, but I¡¯m saying it. Anyway, before your hand recovers, you can forget about it.¡± ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you being too cruel to me?¡± Mo Yesi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m injured, and even my basic welfare has been exploited. Is this how you treat patients?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°If you really think of yourself as a patient, don¡¯t think about those things all day¡­¡± Blushing slightly, she paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°Anyway, behave yourself!¡± Chapter 2669 - Completely Ruined

Chapter 2669: Completely Ruined

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was this man thinking? Qiao Mianmian was speechless. His hand bled so much and had such a deep cut. It must hurt so much. But instead of thinking about how to recuperate, he kept thinking about that. Someone actually said that he was a male god. How did he look abstinent! ¡­ Qiao Mianmian only had time to pay attention to what happened to Song Fei after she returned to Lu Shan Courtyard. Song Fei waspletely ruined. Everyone knew about her scandals. Especially about her school violence and about her injuring a baby, manyizens paid close attention to her and strongly condemned her. She had an affair with a married man. Even if it was considered a scandal, it was nothingpared to the other two scandals. Although the former was shameless, they were, at most, morally criticized. It had to be known that there were several cases of married artistes having an affair. Although they were also strongly criticized by theizens, they only kept quiet for a while. Later on, they participated in some variety shows to establish a likable persona and clear their names. But someone like Song Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name. The impact of thest two incidents was too terrible. It¡¯d be unforgivable even if she was an ordinary person. However, Song Fei was a public figure. Moreover, the girls who were bullied by her in school all posted on Weibo as well. It was impossible for Song Fei to deny it. The reporters also found the baby who was injured by Song Fei. Although the baby survived, her brain was damaged, so she became a fool. In the video. The baby¡¯s parents were crying pitifully. ¡°My poor Nannan was less than a year old back then. She just came to this world, she was still so young, she didn¡¯t know anything. Who knew that such a crazy devil would do that to my Nan Nan? ¡°I thought children were pure and kind, but how could there be such a vicious child? No, she¡¯s not a child, she¡¯s a devil. My Nan Nan wasn¡¯t even one year old, what could she do to her? Why would she do that to my Nan Nan? ¡°Because of her, Nan Nan¡¯s life was ruined. The doctor said that her brain injury is irreversible. My Nan Nan is going to be like this for the rest of her life. Nan Nan, why is my Nan Nan¡¯s life so tough? ¡°Reporters, have you found that little devil? Tell me who she is! I want to find her. I want to ask her face to face why she did that to my Nan Nan. She caused my Nan Nan to be like this, why can she live a carefree life! ¡°How is our family going to survive this? Why did God let us meet that little devil? Why did God let us live such a bitter life?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red and swollen as she cried out her grievances and despair. Chapter 2670 - The Treacherous Rat

Chapter 2670: The Treacherous Rat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even the reporters¡¯ eyes were red, not to mention theizens. When theizens saw the parents¡¯ despair and agony and the cute little girl who became a fool because of Song Fei¡¯s evil deeds, no one helped her. No one could forgive her for her cruel and vicious actions. Even Song Fei¡¯s fans seemed to have vanished. No one came out to help her. On the other hand, the C brand deleted their post about Song Fei that night. The other brands that worked with Song Fei also deleted all of her Weibo posts. As for the brands that had just signed a contract with Song Fei, they also tagged Song Fei and her studio on Weibo. The management of a show also offered to terminate the contract with her. They had already signed a contract with Song Fei to invite her as a guest for the next episode. They also directly terminated their contract with Song Fei on Weibo and gave Song Fei¡¯s spot to another female artiste who was about the same. In any case, Song Fei saw it with her own eyes. It was so much. Even her managementpany anxiously made a statement in order to prevent their other artistes from being implicated by her. They said that Song Fei deliberately hid her evil deeds and they signed her without knowing anything. Now that such a thing happened, thepany couldn¡¯t tolerate her terrible behavior and would terminate the contract with Song Feiter. In the future, Song Fei would no longer be their artiste. Manyizens were happy with this oue. ¡°Gosh, Song Fei is such a vicious and scary woman. I don¡¯t want to see her disgusting face anymore.¡± ¡°Gosh, that family was destroyed because of her. So pitiful. When I saw that mother and father crying, my tears couldn¡¯t help but fall. And that innocent and pitiful child. She¡¯s obviously a very beautiful girl. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Fei, she would definitely be living well now. Song Fei is simply heartless. Not only does such a person deserve to be kicked out of the entertainment industry, but she also deserves to lose her footing in society. Otherwise, it¡¯s too easy on her!¡± ¡°A good family was ruined by Song Fei. I think even if she dies immediately, she won¡¯t be able to make up for the huge damage she caused to that family. If anyone dares to clear Song Fei¡¯s name, I¡¯ll smash their heads!¡± ¡°And those school girls who were bullied by her are also very pitiful. Two of them are still traumatized. They said that they would dream of being beaten up by her almost every night. Song Fei is too hateful. Such a scum of society can actually be a celebrity and an idol. I think the entertainmentpanies can spend more effort to check on the person¡¯s past when signing them in the future. Don¡¯t let all kinds of trash enter the entertainment industry.¡± This time, the public opinion was unified. Song Fei had be a rat on the streets. Her fans, who had always been arrogant and looked down on everyone, also kept quiet. asionally, a few loyal fans who weren¡¯t afraid of death jumped out to speak up for Song Fei. However, they ended up being scolded by theizens and didn¡¯t even have the chance to talk back. The once arrogant and fearless Song fans could never rise up again.. Chapter 2671 - Little Genius Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2671: Little Genius Qiao Mianmian

As for Song Fei herself, after she was exposed for having an improper rtionship with many family men, a few with powerful wives, they immediately found Song Fei¡¯s ce, blocked the door, and taught her a lesson. A reporter who had been guarding Song Fei¡¯s apartment took photos of her. When Song Fei came out of her apartment again, she used a scarf to cover her face. Although she used it to cover her face, a portion of her skin was still exposed. Her skin was purple. It looked like a bruise. Moreover, she was walking differently from usual. She was limping. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess how she was taught a lesson by those vicious characters. Theizens apuded when they saw this news. ¡°Hahaha, she was beaten up by the wives, right? She seems to be in such a terrible state. She couldn¡¯t even walk properly.¡± ¡°Good beating. How satisfying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so satisfying to watch. She was just beaten up. Compared to that innocent baby, this is nothing. I hope someone like her will get her retribution. How did she treat that innocent baby? She¡¯ll suffer the same thing in the future.¡± ¡°Uh, am I the only one paying attention to the fact that MR.S is actually the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi? You guys don¡¯t seem surprised at all. Did you all already know?¡± Because Song Fei¡¯s two particrly nasty incidents had attracted most of theizens¡¯ attention, it seemed like the other trending topic didn¡¯t attract much attention. When someone mentioned it, the discussion shifted to Mo Yesi being MR.S. Theizens were shocked. The legendary and mysterious jewelry designer was actually Chairman Mo?! He was the CEO of a big corporation, but he actually knew how to design jewelry. Moreover, he was a genius designer! This was too unexpected. Moreover, after watching the video of Mo Yesi being questioned by the reporters, the femaleizens felt that it was too much. Because Mo Yesi said in the video that he was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s exclusive designer. He even said that he only designed jewelry for the woman he loved, Qiao Mianmian. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a handsome, rich, talented, and devoted man who doted on his wife? Who wouldn¡¯t want to be pampered by such a man? And Qiao Mianmian actually got the man they dreamed of having! How many good deeds did Qiao Mianmian do in her previous life to umte such good fortune in this life! ¡°Sob, I¡¯m so envious. I beg Qiao Mianmian toe up with a book and teach us how to flirt with such a great catch like Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°We second that. We¡¯ll buy it no matter how expensive it is!¡± ¡°Chairman Mo is such a rare gem. I don¡¯t have such high expectations. I¡¯m satisfied to be able to flirt with a man who¡¯s one-tenth as outstanding as Chairman Mo.¡± Theizens begged Qiao Mianmian to teach them how to flirt with Prince Charming. This matter was even trending. The headline was: ¡°Little Genius Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless and amused by this trending topic. She didn¡¯t have any secret techniques. Would they believe her if she told them that Mo Yesi had coerced her to get married? Chapter 2672 - Honey Trap

Chapter 2672: Honey Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one would believe it. They would feel that she was bragging. ¡°What are you looking at, why are you smiling so happily?¡± A familiar scent came from behind her. The next second, Qiao Mianmian was pulled into a pair of strong and warm arms. She leaned against Mo Yesi¡¯s chest and smiled. ¡°Look, theizens are praising you. They even asked me to tell them how I managed to seduce you. ¡°Tell me, did I flirt with you back then?¡± Mo Yesi nced at her cell phone and casually read thements. He slowly smiled. ¡°Then, you can tell them that your secret is that you used a honey trap to make me fall in love with you at first sight.¡± ¡°I used a honey trap on you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You fell in love with me at first sight?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you attracted to me? You want me to tell others that you¡¯re a superficial man who¡¯s easily charmed by beauty?¡± Mo Yesi chuckled again. Qiao Mianmian could feel his warm breath on her cheek as Mo Yesi whispered into her ear, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re right. I¡­ do have feelings for you. In front of you, I¡¯m a superficial man who¡¯s easily charmed by your beauty. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to do anything to seduce me. ¡°This is your secret. Besides you, no one else can learn it.¡± His low and maic voice was alluring. Even Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t immune to his voice. Her ears burned. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His voice was still teasing her, and it was getting deeper and deeper. ¡°Baby, I filled the bathtub. Do you want to take a bath? ¡°I put your favorite essential oils in the water.¡± When the man spoke, a soft touch brushed past Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ear. It seemed unintentional, but also seemed intentional. ¡°I¡¯ll scrub your backter, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This familiar rhythm. It seemed like someone was getting restless again. She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t let him tease her. After suppressing the fluttering in her heart, she wrapped his arm around her waist and started to be restless too. She slowly turned around in his arms. ¡°No need, I can wash myself. ¡°Your hand is injured, so it¡¯s not convenient.¡± Mo Yesi refused to let go of her waist. ¡°I can use my uninjured hand.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This man was really thick-skinned. Qiao Mianmian took another deep breath and shook her head decisively. She then slowly pulled his hand away from her waist and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll shower by myself.¡± He looked disappointed, but he still fought for it. ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to scrub your back?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi sighed in disappointment. ¡°Go on, then.. The water will get cold soon.¡± Chapter 2673 - Jiang Luoli Gives Birth

Chapter 2673: Jiang Luoli Gives Birth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before locking the door. Ever since she saw Mo Yesi¡¯s true nature, Qiao Mianmian felt that he was capable of anything. He was definitely a gentleman in front of others, especially in front of other women. He never looked at other women. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the so-called abstinent male God. But!! Mo Yesi had never been a gentleman in front of her! She had seen this man¡¯s most indecent side countless times. Moreover, he did such shameless things before. Hence, she needed to guard against him. Qiao Mianmian walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. ¡°Baby, we have to go to the hospital immediately.¡± Mo Yesi had just walked out of the changing room after having changed into his clothes. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s the matter?¡± He suddenly wanted to go to the hospital at this time. Qiao Mianmian thought something bad had happened. Mo Yesi said with a smile, ¡°Mm, Big Brother called just now and said that Sister-inw gave birth to a little princess. Grandma and the rest have already rushed to the hospital.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. After a few seconds, she ran over excitedly. ¡°You said Luo Luo gave birth to a little princess?!¡± Mo Yesi smiled happily. ¡°Mm.¡± He was naturally happy that Jiang Luoli gave him a niece. ¡°I¡¯m going to be an aunt?!¡± ¡°Not Aunt. Sister-inw¡¯s child will call me Uncle in the future. Of course, it¡¯s Little Aunt,¡± Mo Yesi corrected her. ¡°Little Aunt isn¡¯t nice at all. Just call me Aunt.¡± Qiao Mianmian was so excited that she grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m going to be an aunt. I¡¯m going to be an aunt. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m actually going to be an aunt. But didn¡¯t Luo Luo say that her due date was the day after tomorrow? I was nning to go to the hospital to apany her tomorrow, why did she¡­¡± ¡°Early deliveries aremon.¡± Mo Yesi saw that she was so happy that she looked as if she¡¯d just given birth herself. He gently rubbed her nose and said lovingly, ¡°Alright, hurry up and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go, quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get changed right away. Wait for me!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dy any further. She let go of his arm and ran into the changing room. ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi arrived at the hospital, Old Madam and Mo Yunchen were already there. They surrounded a small bed, ying with the baby. ¡°Yueyue, Little Yueyue, look at Great-grandma. ¡°Aiyo, this child is too obedient. Did you see that? She actually smiled at me just now. Our Mo family¡¯s genes are so good. The newborn babies are all white and tender and beautiful. I think her eyes and nose are exactly the same as Shixiu¡¯s. ¡°The child looks like him, too.¡± ¡°Our Mo family¡¯s children are born with their eyes open. Look at her big eyes, so adorable.¡± Uncle Zhang waited outside the room. Seeing Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi, he greeted them respectfully. ¡°Second Young Madam, Second Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard theughter in the room and asked, ¡°Grandma and the rest are already here?¡± Chapter 2674 - Completely Ignored

Chapter 2674: Completely Ignored

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Old Madam and the rest are teasing Little Miss. Little Miss is really pretty. Her eyes are especially big, and her nose is straight. Her facial features are so exquisite that she doesn¡¯t look like a newborn.¡± Uncle Zhang liked the newly born Little Miss. Unlike most newborn babies, the Young Miss of the Mo family was already a beauty the moment she left her mother¡¯s belly. There was no awkward period at all. Her facial features were especially beautiful. Her skin was so fair and tender as if it was snow. She was simply too beautiful. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine what kind of beauty she would be when she grew up. The Mo family¡¯s genes had always been good. Everyone in the Mo family was good-looking. Their descendants naturally wouldn¡¯t be too far off. Moreover, Young Madam was also a top-notch beauty, so Young Miss would definitely be good-looking no matter what. ¡°Is that so? Mo Yesi, let¡¯s go in quickly. I want to see my niece!¡± Qiao Mianmian held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and walked into the room eagerly. Uncle Zhang followed them into the room. ¡°Old Madam. Second Young Master and Second Young Madam are here.¡± In the past, Old Madam always pampered Qiao Mianmian the most. But this time, the most pampered was the baby. Old Madam was only concerned about her precious great-granddaughter. When she heard from Uncle Zhang that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi were here, she didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Mo Shixiu turned around and greeted them. Having officially be a father, he couldn¡¯t hide his joy. He smiled and said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, go and see Luoli. She was just talking about you.¡± Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t seem as cold and heartless as Mo Yesi. Every time Qiao Mianmian saw him, he was always gentle and seemed to have a good temper. But in fact, he rarely revealed his true feelings. He looked gentle, but his eyes were always indifferent. You couldn¡¯t tell how he felt. But even Qiao Mianmian could tell that he was overjoyed right now. Qiao Mianmian knew that he would be a good father in the future. Jiang Luoli was really blessed to have married Mo Shixiu. She could let go of all her worries. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go and see Luo Luo.¡± Qiao Mianmian let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and went to look for Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli had just given birth and looked a little weak, but she was still in good spirits. Jiang Luoli smiled when she saw her. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re too amazing and noble.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the bed and looked at Jiang Luoli, who was still pale. Her eyes burned and tears fell. She grabbed Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. ¡°Does giving birth hurt? How do you feel now?¡± She heard on the way that Jiang Luoli had chosen to give birth naturally. Although Mo Yesi told her that Jiang Luoli had given birth painlessly, and the process shouldn¡¯t have been too painful, Qiao Mianmian had never given birth before. She didn¡¯t know if it really didn¡¯t hurt anymore. In her opinion, giving birth wasn¡¯t easy. Chapter 2675 - Luoli, Its Been Hard on You

Chapter 2675: Luoli, It¡¯s Been Hard on You

In any case, no matter how she gave birth, she wouldn¡¯t feel any better. Jiang Luoli smiled and shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It only hurt a little at first, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore now. Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s really not as scary as you think. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± ¡°Mm, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Even if it does hurt a little, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s bearable. Alright, don¡¯t cry. Everyone¡¯s happy. Have you seen Yueyue?¡± ¡°Yueyue?¡± ¡°Mm, my little princess. Yueyue. It¡¯s the Yue that Ping An is happy about. This is her nickname. Grandma and Shixiu will find a Fengshui master to calcte it before naming her properly.¡± A prestigious family like the Mo¡¯s naturally couldn¡¯t name their children casually. She also had a Fengshui master calcte when Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi were born. Qiao Mianmian knew this, too. She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Yueyue. Mm, this nickname is pretty good. I haven¡¯t seen her yet, I wanted to see you first.¡± ¡°Then, go take a look.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but exude motherly gentleness when she talked about her daughter. ¡°Yueyue is so beautiful, like a little angel. I can¡¯t believe I gave birth to such a beautiful child.¡± ¡°Baby is beautiful because her parents have good genes. Our Yueyue is indeed a cute little angel, but I think her mom is the most beautiful.¡± Mo Shixiu walked over and squatted by the bed. He gently held Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand and kissed it gently. His dark and cold eyes were full of love and affection. ¡°You¡¯re the greatest.¡± Mo Shixiu kissed the back of Jiang Luoli¡¯s hand. He looked up and touched her cheek. ¡°Luoli, it¡¯s been hard on you. Thank you for giving birth to such a cute baby for me. ¡°Thank you for giving me such a happy family.¡± His eyes were full of love. He heard what Jiang Luoli said to Qiao Mianmian. Actually, Jiang Luoli¡¯s delivery wasn¡¯t as easy as she said. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, the anesthesia only yed a third of the role because of her constitution. The entire process was painful. She told Qiao Mianmian that it didn¡¯t hurt because she didn¡¯t want her best friend to feel bad. Just like how she clenched her teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound despite the pain. Back then, she didn¡¯t want him to worry. She always considered others, but often neglected herself. Mo Shixiu doted on her even more. He wanted her to scream when she was in pain. He hoped that she would tell him the truth. She was his wife. She could tell him everything. Jiang Luoli met his affectionate gaze and felt her heart soften. She recalled that when she and the baby were pushed out of the delivery room, Mo Shixiu walked past the baby and held her hand with red eyes. Men didn¡¯t cry easily. That was the first time she saw Mo Shixiu cry. It was the first time she saw fear in his eyes.. Chapter 2676 - She Cried Herself

Chapter 2676: She Cried Herself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although medical technology was very advanced now, this man was still worried about her. Everything stemmed from his care for her. ¡°Mo Shixiu, you¡¯ve already said this to me.¡± Jiang Luoli gently held his hand and smiled blissfully. ¡°You¡¯re also very noble. You took care of me throughout my pregnancy. It was very tough. ¡°I have to thank you for giving me such a happy family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard on me. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you and the baby. You¡¯re the one who has it the hardest. You suffered so much during your pregnancy, and when you gave birth, you suffered even more. I¡¯ll definitely treat you and the baby well in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was hard. I feel very happy.¡± Jiang Luoli looked like a happy little woman. ¡°Really, I feel especially happy now.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. Seeing how happy her best friend was, she felt especially happy andforted. Not wanting to disturb the couple¡¯s blissful moment, she covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Luo Luo, have a good talk with Big Brother. I¡¯ll go see my niece.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian turned to look at the baby. Old Madam teased her great-grandchild for a while before getting Uncle Zhang to help her sit down. It wasn¡¯t because she was tired, but because her body didn¡¯t allow her to stand for long. Mo Yesi stood by the bed and teased his little niece a little awkwardly. The baby was smiling at first, but when he reached out to y with her, the baby pouted and cried the next second. Mo Yesi¡¯s hand stiffened. His expression also stiffened. Old Madam¡¯s heart ached when she heard the baby cry. She immediately questioned her precious grandson. ¡°Ah Si, what did you do? Why did you scare Yueyue?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression stiffened. He retracted his hand and exined dryly, ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t scare her. She cried herself.¡± ¡°Hmph, would she have cried if you didn¡¯t scare her? Then, why was sheughing when your dad and I teased her just now?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. How would he know? He really didn¡¯t do anything. If he had to say what he¡¯d done, he¡¯d just teased her. ¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t scare her on purpose.¡± Mo Yesi felt wronged. ¡°Do you think I would do something so boring as scaring a baby?¡± Old Madam knew her grandson well. But now, she didn¡¯t care. She snorted. ¡°You didn¡¯t scare her, but it¡¯s also no different from doing so. You¡¯re just standing there with a straight face, and she¡¯s afraid of you. Isn¡¯t this considered scaring her? Go away, don¡¯t stand there and be annoying.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Alright. Now that Old Madam had a great-grandchild, he naturally became an annoying person. Didn¡¯t Father Mo do the same? Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. He nodded. ¡°Mm, Grandma is right. I¡¯ll make way.¡± This was what Qiao Mianmian saw when she returned. The baby¡¯s nose and eyes were red.. She looked so adorable. Chapter 2677 - Mo Yesi Is Too Scary

Chapter 2677: Mo Yesi Is Too Scary

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This triggered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s motherly love. ¡°Yueyue, be good. Yueyue, don¡¯t cry anymore. Auntie¡¯s heart aches.¡± She squatted beside the crib and patted the baby gently. Then, something magical happened. The baby stopped crying and looked at her curiously. Qiao Mianmian and the baby looked at each other for a few seconds before the baby started giggling. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Ah, Yueyue isn¡¯t crying anymore. She¡¯s smiling at me. Does this mean that Yueyue likes Auntie?¡± As if to prove her point, Baby waved her hands and giggled. ¡°Yueyue is smiling again. She looks so good when she smiles. She¡¯s like a little angel.¡± Qiao Mianmian loved her. She looked at the baby wrapped in nkets with love. Not to mention that she and Jiang Luoli were best friends. This baby¡¯s looks alone had won her over. Qiao Mianmian had never seen such a beautiful baby. She looked just like a little angel. Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu were originally very good-looking, and their baby took in all their best features. She was simply beautiful. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian was stunned by a baby. Normally, babies who were just born wouldn¡¯t look too good because their facial features weren¡¯t fully developed. But some babies were God¡¯s favorites. From the moment they were born until they grew up, there was no awkward period. ¡°Mo Yesi, Yueyue is so cute. She keeps smiling at me.¡± Not able to contain her joy, Qiao Mianmian turned to share it with Mo Yesi. She didn¡¯t see his expression stiffen. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything just now and the baby started crying. Old Madam said that the baby cried because he looked scary. He naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with Old Madam, but he also didn¡¯t agree with her. But now¡­ Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the baby cried because he looked too scary. He and Qiao Mianmian would have their own child in the future. Mo Yesi felt suffocated at the thought that his own baby might cry from fear of him. But Old Madam still wanted to stab him in the heart. ¡°I told you it was you who scared Yueyue to tears. Why did Yueyue smile when she saw Mianmian? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re usually so stern in front of outsiders, but why are you so cold in front of your own family? You¡¯re so unpopr, what if you have your own child in the future?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. The others couldn¡¯t help butugh, too. The room was filled withughter, and it was a scene of joy and warmth. ¡­ Jiang Luoli had just given birth and was still rather weak. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stay for long. Half an hourter, they left. After leaving the hospital, Qiao Mianmian felt that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He hadn¡¯t said anything. The man¡¯s side profile was cold.. He turned to look out of the window the moment he got into the car as if he was lost in thought. Chapter 2678 - Well Have a Child Soon

Chapter 2678: We¡¯ll Have a Child Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian found it strange. Because he wasn¡¯t usually like this. Although Mo Yesi was a man of few words and usually kept quiet, this was how he looked in front of others. Not in front of her. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t so quiet in front of her. Especially since he hadn¡¯t said a word since he left the hospital. He even looked like he had a lot on his mind. This was a little abnormal. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mo Yesi, is something bothering you?¡± Hearing her voice, the handsome man seemed toe back to his senses. He slowly turned to look at her, his deep ck eyes questioning. ¡°Bothering me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him. ¡°Did something happen? Can you tell me?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few seconds before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nothing? He looked troubled. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe that he was really fine. She frowned. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You clearly have something on. I realized that you haven¡¯t said a word since you left the hospital. If it wasn¡¯t for something, would you be like this? You¡¯re not like this usually. ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡¯re hiding something from me. What¡¯s so mysterious that you can¡¯t even tell me? ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re just in a bad mood.¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged his waist and leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is it? ¡°Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. I¡¯m your wife, I can share your burden.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. He thought for a while and sighed softly. Then, he reached out and hugged her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m just wondering if our child will be as afraid of me and dislike me as Yueyue does. ¡°Baby, do I really look that scary? If our own child is afraid of me in the future, how should I interact with him?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So, you were worried about this?¡± ¡°Mm, I guess.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. If his own child didn¡¯t like him and wasn¡¯t close to him, his mood would definitely be terrible. No, it was terrible. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect him to be worried about this. It seemed like scaring their little niece was a huge blow to him. Although he seemed nonchnt, he actually minded it so much. Qiao Mianmian found it funny and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead? We haven¡¯t even seen the child yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about whether the child will dislike you in the future?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far.¡± The man looked down at her with a serious expression. ¡°I have a feeling¡­¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What feeling?¡± The man pursed his sexy lips and looked at her deeply.. ¡°We¡¯ll have a child soon.¡± Chapter 2679 - Everyone Else Is Good

Chapter 2679: Everyone Else Is Good

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Seeing the man¡¯s serious expression, Qiao Mianmian swallowed the ¡°are you serious¡± she was about to say. Mm, he did look serious. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by his premonition. She felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s premonition was definitely wrong! Absolutely not! She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant so soon. Even though she was prepared to be a mother, she still wanted to dy it as much as possible. She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant too early. She even prayed that she wouldn¡¯t get pregnant in the next two years. Qiao Mianmian really wasn¡¯t interested in being a mother so early. Although she felt that children were rather cute and she liked to tease them, it was only because they were from other families. It was just like how some people liked cats and dogs but didn¡¯t take care of them themselves. Then, they would spend their days on the Inte. Everyone else was good. She felt a headacheing on at the thought of having a child. Of course, after Qiao Mianmian became a mother, she still couldn¡¯t escape the famous ¡°fragrantw¡±. ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Qiao Mianmian tugged at the cor of his suit and ced her hands on his neck. She smiled and said, ¡°Our baby definitely won¡¯t be afraid of his daddy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that blood is thicker than water? Blood ties are a magical thing. Babies like to be close to their parents. ¡°Unless you¡¯re trying to scare him. Unless you don¡¯t like him and treat him badly. That¡¯s why he¡¯s afraid of you and doesn¡¯t want to be close to you.¡± ¡°How could I scare my own child?¡± ¡°Then, what are you worried about?¡± Qiao Mianmian patted his handsome face. ¡°Rx, what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before nodding. He felt that he was too worried. Yes, blood was thicker than water. How could his own child not like him? He rxed and smiled. The man looked down at his beautiful wife in his arms and smiled. ¡°After seeing Big Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s child, I really hope you can get pregnant with our baby soon. ¡°It¡¯s best if we also have a daughter. ¡°But I¡¯ll like him too if it¡¯s a son. ¡°Of course, it¡¯d be best if it¡¯s twins.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what to say. Mo Yesi was getting more and more anxious. That¡¯s true. The little princess Luo Luo gave birth to was too beautiful and likable. Even she liked it. Mo Yesi definitely liked her, too. After all, she was his dear niece. ¡­ ¡°Luoli, you must be tired. Sleep for a while.¡± After the visitors left, only Mo Shixiu, Jiang Luoli, and their baby were left in the room. The baby was always sleeping. She slept almost all day. Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was low and gentle. He was afraid that if he raised his voice, he would wake up his little princess.. Chapter 2680 - Lets Talk About Our Wedding

Chapter 2680: Let¡¯s Talk About Our Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli shook her head and looked at her sleeping daughter tenderly. No matter how she looked at her, she felt that her daughter was really cute and adorable. She didn¡¯t feel tired at all. She still felt like she was dreaming. It felt unreal. She actually gave birth to such a beautiful baby. Was this true? Was she dreaming? How could she be so lucky to have such a beautiful child? Mo Shixiu looked down and saw his wife smiling at the baby. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough? Do you want me to bring her to you? You can see her up close.¡± ¡°No need. Yueyue just fell asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡± Jiang Luoli quickly shook her head. ¡°Yueyue is tired. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Mo Shixiu sat down by the bed and held her hand gently. He wrapped her soft and fair hand in his warm palm. His low and gentle voice was full of heartache. ¡°You haven¡¯t had a good rest since you entered the delivery room. You can sleep with Yueyue for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. I¡¯ll watch her, and there¡¯s also the special care system.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Jiang Luoli knew that Mo Shixiu was worried about her. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Mo Shixiu, I¡¯m really not tired at all. I feel especially energetic now. I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Mo Shixiu frowned slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep?¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t. Can you talk to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not tired?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Isn¡¯t giving birth a particrly tiring affair? How can you not be tired?¡± He heard that women were extremely tired after giving birth. Mo Shixiu was a little worried about his wife. ¡°Luoli, are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to get the doctor to examine you?¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. She looked at his worried expression andughed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Why get the doctor to examine me? I know my own body. Alright, just talk to me for a while. I want someone to chat with me now.¡± ¡°Mm, what do you want to talk about?¡± Mo Shixiu said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about anything.¡± Jiang Luoli thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our wedding.¡± ¡°Wedding?¡± ¡°Mm. Mo Shixiu, what form of wedding do you like? Chinese or Western? Outdoors or indoors?¡± Mo Shixiu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he put her hand back under the nket. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Luoli, don¡¯t you think the order is wrong? I should be the one asking you this. You should answer me.¡± Mo Shixiu and Jiang Luoli were already married. They got their marriage certificate when she got pregnant. As the pregnancy wasn¡¯t stable in the first three months, he had to be careful. Hence, Mo Shixiu definitely wouldn¡¯t hold a wedding at that time. Three monthster, he was still worried. He didn¡¯t want Jiang Luoli to worry too much about the wedding and affect the baby in her belly.. Hence, they decided to hold the wedding after the baby was born. Chapter 2681 - Arent You Afraid of Spoiling Me?

Chapter 2681: Aren¡¯t You Afraid of Spoiling Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now, their child was born. It wasn¡¯t too early to start discussing the wedding because it had to be prepared a few months in advance. Especially for rich families like the Mo family. Mo Shixiu would definitely give Jiang Luoli a grand wedding. ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Luoli sniffed. Mo Shixiu found this action cute. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch the tip of her nose. But he didn¡¯t dare to exert any force, as if he was touching something fragile. ¡°Mm, what¡¯s your favorite wedding like?¡± Jiang Luoli thought about it seriously and then said, ¡°I prefer the outdoors. Pick a sunny day, one that isn¡¯t cold or hot, preferably with a breeze, and our wedding venue will be somewhere beautiful.¡± Her eyes were filled with longing as she imagined the beautiful scene. ¡°Don¡¯t invite too many people, just some close friends and rtives. As for the format, I prefer Western-style. It feels more beautiful and romantic.¡± Mo Shixiu listened to her seriously and imagined the scene with her. After a while, he smiled gently and said, ¡°It sounds wonderful. If you like such a wedding, we¡¯ll do it this way.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own thoughts? What kind of wedding do you like?¡± ¡°What you like is what I like.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. He reached out and brushed away a few strands of hair on her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts. Your thoughts are my thoughts.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Her heart pounded when she saw the gentleness in his eyes. This man had always been like this. He was¡­pletely obedient to her. Jiang Luoli felt that Mo Shixiu was spoiling her. Ever since she moved to Mo Shixiu¡¯s ce and started living with this man, she had been living a good life. Yes, it was nice to call it a good life. If she was more direct, she felt like she was living a useless life. After being with Mo Shixiu, she even lost her basic life skills. It seemed like no matter what request she made, whether it was reasonable or unreasonable, he never rejected her. His temper was so good that Jiang Luoli felt that he didn¡¯t have a temper. But she had seen what Mo Shixiu was like in front of others. She had seen how he scolded his subordinates. Even Assistant Xu, who had been with him for many years, was in awe of him. It seemed like she was the only one who wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Shixiu. Not only was she not afraid, but Jiang Luoli would also re up at him from time to time. But he was still tolerant of her wilfulness. He pampered her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but think about how could she, Jiang Luoli, be able to meet a man who pampered and loved her so much? Most importantly, this man was f*cking good! ¡°Mo Shixiu, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling me?¡± Chapter 2682 - Have You Fallen for My Good Looks?

Chapter 2682: Have You Fallen for My Good Looks?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Luoli blinked and rubbed her head against his hand. ¡°Do you know that spoiled women be very willful and unreasonable? ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that my temper has been getting worse recently?¡± Mo Shixiu loved it when Jiang Luoli showed her reliance on him. When she rubbed the back of his hand gently, the man¡¯s warm hand reached over and stroked her head affectionately. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you be. ¡°You can be willful or bad-tempered in front of me. Moreover, I don¡¯t think your temper has worsened. I think you¡¯re pretty good.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Was he serious? She didn¡¯t feelfortable anywhere near her due date. As a good-looking person, she¡¯d always felt that as long as the other party was good-looking, he¡¯d be more tolerant towards her. There was a saying that went ¡°values follow the facial features¡±. The same thing happened to good-looking people. But at that time, her temper was so bad that she couldn¡¯t tolerate Mo Shixiu¡¯s good looks. At that time, she especially liked to pick a fight. He was the type to cause trouble. Even the fact that the moon wasn¡¯t full one night and the rain was too heavy one night could be the reason for her anger. Now that she thought about it¡­ Jiang Luoli felt that she was too scary back then. It was as if she had changed into a different person. But Mo Shixiu actually endured it. And now he was saying that she was good. Could it be that beauty was in the eye of the beholder? Or was Mo Shixiu crazy about her? ¡°Mo Shixiu, do you like me a lot?¡± Jiang Luoli asked. She thought that Mo Shixiu would either want to answerter or refuse to answer. After all, she was being too direct. Unexpectedly, the man chuckled and nodded. ¡°Mm, I like you.¡± Jiang Luoli was a little stunned. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in a daze. He was really attractive. Such a face, such a man, when he said the words ¡°like¡± with such a gentle expression, it was even more tempting. ¡°But, but what do you like about me?¡± Jiang Luoli looked stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any other good points besides my looks. Have you fallen for my good looks?¡± Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t being narcissistic. But she really felt thatpared to Mo Shixiu, her looks were the only advantage. He had always been a top student. In terms of talent, Mo Shixiu was not only proficient in manynguages, but he was also proficient in various instruments and sports. Compared to him, Jiang Luoli felt that she was just making up the numbers. Mo Shixiu was the kind of person that others would praise from a young age. And she¡­ She was a woman with nothing but beauty.. Of course, she felt that Mo Shixiu liked her beauty. Chapter 2683 - Youre the Most Beautiful in My Heart

Chapter 2683: You¡¯re the Most Beautiful in My Heart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Otherwise? What else could he see in her? Moreover, Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t confident in anything else. But she was confident in her looks. ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. I like your good looks.¡± Mo Shixiu actually cooperated with her narcissism. The man¡¯s cold and dark eyes were filled with affection as he chuckled. ¡°Not only that, but I also like your inner beauty.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s lips twitched. Inner beauty? What inner beauty could she have? She had always felt that she was a superficial woman. Her inner beauty didn¡¯t exist! And Mo Shixiu could actually see her inner beauty and even like it? Jiang Luoli felt that it was too fake. ¡°Ahem, alright, alright.¡± Even the thick-skinned Jiang Luoli was a little embarrassed now. She didn¡¯t want to continue being narcissistic. ¡°Mm, I believe you. So, my outer and inner beauty attracted you?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, if you meet a woman more beautiful than me in the future, will your heart change?¡± ¡°A woman more beautiful than you?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Luoli was curious. Mo Shixiu smiled andbed her hair with his slender fingers. ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about doesn¡¯t exist, so I won¡¯t meet her.¡± Jiang Luoli was even more curious. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she exist?¡± No matter how narcissistic Jiang Luoli was, she knew that there were too many people in this world who were more beautiful and outstanding than her. Countless. For a man like Mo Shixiu, with his looks, identity, and status, he definitely didn¡¯tck any women around him. ¡°No woman is more beautiful than you.¡± Mo Shixiubed her hair and ced his warm palm on her smooth forehead. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful in my heart.¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest. How could Mo Shixiu say such sweet words so seriously? She really couldn¡¯t handle this man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shixiu saw her looking at him nkly and chuckled. He asked gently, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong? In my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me having a change of heart. I can¡¯t handle you alone. I don¡¯t have the time or energy to deal with others. ¡°I only have one thought now.¡± Mo Shixiu paused and looked at her gently with his cold eyes. He then turned to look at the sleeping baby. ¡°I just want to take good care of you and Yueyue for the rest of my life. Nothing else is important to me. ¡°Luoli.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Yueyue and you are very important to me. Believe me, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Jiang Luoli looked up at him and smiled.. ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡± Chapter 2684 - Untitled

Chapter 2684: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Mo Shixiu stroked her head. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to sleep for a while?¡± ¡°I feel a little sleepy now.¡± Jiang Luoli blinked and yawned. ¡°Then, sleep for a while.¡± Mo Shixiu adjusted the nket for her. ¡°You need a good sleep. Do you need me to sing a song for you?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Luoli yawned again, then saidzily, ¡°I want to hear the goodnight song you often sing to me.¡± Mo Shixiu treated her like a child. At home, he had developed the habit of singing to coax her to sleep. Hence, whenever Jiang Luoli wanted to sleep, Mo Shixiu would sing for her. Such a request was too unreasonable for an adult, but Mo Shixiu was willing to pamper her. One of them was willing to fight, while the other was willing to take the beating. They were originally a couple with very different personalities, but unexpectedly, they got along very well. Previously, Assistant Xu felt that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t suitable for Mo Shixiu at all. He felt that it was just a moment of novelty. It definitely wouldn¡¯tst. After all, their personalities, habits, and environments were too different. Initially, even Qiao Mianmian felt that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu weren¡¯t suitable. To put it bluntly, they weren¡¯t from the same world. But who would have thought? This pair that no one thought highly of made it this far. Not only did they not separate as others thought, but their rtionship was even getting better. Jiang Luoli slowly closed her eyes as she heard Mo Shixiu humming a familiar tune. His voice was low and gentle as if he was whispering sweet nothings¡­ Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyelids became heavy. She fell asleep before Mo Shixiu finished singing. Mo Shixiu looked at her for a long time after she fell asleep. It was only when he heard a familiar voice from the corridor and heard footsteps approaching the door that he stood up and looked out. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mo Shixiu walked out of the room and closed the door. He looked at Madam Mo coldly. ¡°Shixiu, I¡­¡± ¡°Luoli just fell asleep, don¡¯t wake her up. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Mo Shixiu interrupted Madam Mo coldly and turned to walk towards the rest area. Madam Mo looked at her son, whose expression was cold and indifferent. She felt terrible and angry. Now, she was a sinner in everyone¡¯s eyes. Not to mention her son, even her husband, who had always treated her well, was a little cold to her recently. Everyone felt that she had done something wrong. Madam Mo had been suffering in the Mo family recently. She felt especially aggrieved. Her mother-inw, her two sons, and her husband were all treating her differently because of an outsider. Old Madam told her to reflect. Her husband also told her to reflect on herself. But what was there to reflect on? She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done anything wrong. Everything she did was for the good of the Mo family, but why did no one support her? Instead, a little girl who was nothing had be the treasure of the family. Chapter 2685 - You Mean It’s All My Fault?

Chapter 2685: You Mean It¡¯s All My Fault?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo followed him, full of dissatisfaction and grievance. Mo Shixiu only stopped when they were a distance away from Jiang Luoli¡¯s room. He turned around and saw Madam Mo walking towards him. When she got closer, he asked directly, ¡°Mom, what are you doing in the hospital?¡± Because Madam Mo wanted to take Jiang Luoli away previously, Mo Shixiu had officially fallen out with her. He, who had always been filial and close to his mother, showed a cold attitude. Madam Mo felt even more aggrieved after hearing his question and seeing his cold expression. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to the hospital?¡± She was angry and aggrieved. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to Jiang Luoli? Shixiu, I¡¯m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you. I¡¯m your closest kin. Why are you so guarded against me?¡± In the past, if Madam Moined about her grievances to her sons, she would definitely beforted by them. But now¡­ Mo Shixiu looked at her indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to guard against you, but have you forgotten what you¡¯ve done to Luoli? ¡°I haven¡¯t. So, I can¡¯t believe you now.¡± ¡°Shixiu, you!¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face darkened at his blunt words. ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Am I not better than Jiang Luoli in your heart? ¡°Are you really going to disregard our mother-son rtionship for that woman?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re my family, and Luoli is my lover. Both of you are equally important to me. Luoli didn¡¯t do anything to let you down, but you targeted her time and time again just because you felt that her family background wasn¡¯t enough and she wasn¡¯t worthy of me. ¡°As her husband, I naturally have to protect her when someone hurts my wife. If you can treat Luoli well, our family can be harmonious.¡± ¡°So, you mean it¡¯s all my fault? I¡¯m the one who made this family unhappy?¡± Madam Mo raised her voice. Mo Shixiu looked at her calmly. ¡°It¡¯s really because of you. Because of you, the entire family is in conflict. Mom, haven¡¯t you figured it out recently? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± ¡°W-What did I do wrong!¡± Madam Mo bit her lip. She actually regretted it a little, but she still refused to admit it. ¡°Everything I did was for the good of this family. You don¡¯t understand me! If you¡¯d listened to me and married a girl of equal social status, would I have objected! ¡°Even if we don¡¯t find someone like that, they must at least be from a schrly family. But that Jiang Luoli isn¡¯t even from a schrly family, and her family is even messier. How can I ept this!¡± Madam Mo got more agitated as she spoke.. ¡°With our Mo family¡¯s qualifications, what can¡¯t we find? There are a lot of girls in the circle waiting for you to pick them, but you picked the worst one. Are you trying to anger me to death? So what if I object, I won¡¯t¡­¡± Chapter 2686 - More and More Disappointed in You

Chapter 2686: More and More Disappointed in You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Shixiu frowned. Seeing how Madam Mo despised Jiang Luoli, his expression darkened and he interrupted her coldly. ¡°If you insist on criticizing Luoli, then stop. I¡¯m not interested. ¡°You can go back now.¡± Seeing Madam Mo¡¯s shocked and awful expression, Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes grew a little cold. ¡°Luoli has just given birth to a child for me and helped our Mo family grow. At this time, not only do you not feel any heartache for your daughter-inw, but you even said so many disdainful words. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve also been someone¡¯s daughter-inw. If Grandma treated you like this back then, what would you think?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s voice became colder and colder. ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done to Luoli has made me more and more disappointed in you. ¡°I never thought that the mother I loved and respected since I was young would treat my wife like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you meet her again. You don¡¯t like her, but your son does. I have to go back and take care of Luoli. Please see yourself out.¡± With that, Mo Shixiu turned and left. Madam Mo stood rooted to the ground with a terrible expression. Seeing that Mo Shixiu really left just like that, she said angrily, ¡°Shixiu, stop right there! What do you mean by that? What do you mean by never letting us meet again? Tell me clearly.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then you don¡¯t have to meet her. Of course, I¡¯ll always be with her. Wherever she is, I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°You mean you won¡¯t see me anymore?!¡± Madam Mo slowly understood what he meant. Her expression turned even uglier as she felt a lump of blood in her throat. ¡°You really want to abandon your mother for a woman?¡± Mo Shixiu looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. She¡¯s my wife and the mother of my child. It¡¯s you who can¡¯t tolerate her, not the other way around. You¡¯re the one who forced me to make a choice. You want me to abandon my wife and child for the so-called filial piety. Forgive me for not being able to do it.¡± Looking at her son being so cold to her, Madam Mo thought about the coldness she had been receiving recently. Her anger deepened. She still insisted that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Hence, she med everything on Jiang Luoli. If Jiang Luoli hadn¡¯t seduced her son, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. It was all because of Jiang Luoli! She would never ept that shameless woman! Madam Mo gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°You want to force me to ept her? Let me tell you, I will never ept Jiang Luoli as my daughter-inw! I heard that she gave birth to a daughter. I came to the hospital today just to take a look at our Mo family¡¯s bloodline. Get someone to take the child out for me to take a look. I¡¯ll leave after that. You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want to see Jiang Luoli. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Yueyue is Luoli¡¯s daughter. If you can¡¯t ept Luoli, then Yueyue won¡¯t acknowledge you as her grandmother. I won¡¯t let Yueyue acknowledge someone who despises her mother as her grandmother. Yueyue won¡¯t want to see someone who despises her mother, either.. Go back.¡± Chapter 2687 - Is She Worthy of a House Worth More Than a Billion Yuan?

Chapter 2687: Is She Worthy of a House Worth More Than a Billion Yuan?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t care how Madam Mo felt after hearing this. He left after saying that. This time, no matter how Madam Mo called him from behind, he didn¡¯t stop. ¡­ Madam Mo returned home full of anger and resentment. Just as she reached the living room, she heard Old Madam say happily, ¡°Yueyue is the first child of Shixiu¡¯s generation and my first great-grandchild. Her 100-day banquet must be grand. When the timees, invite all the famous people in Yuncheng City to celebrate. ¡°Oh right, Luoli has helped the Mo family a lot. We have to reward her. ¡°I think the house in the east is pretty good, so I¡¯m thinking of giving it to her as a reward. What do you think?¡± The house in the east? Having just entered the living room, Madam Mo heard this and couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. The anger in her heart rushed to her head! That house was worth more than a billion yuan! And she nned to give it to Jiang Luoli just like that?! Madam Mo came from a prestigious family, rich and powerful. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be jealous of such a thing. Because she gave birth to Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi, Old Madam also gave her a reward of equal value. Hence, Old Madam wasn¡¯t biased. But she despised Jiang Luoli from the bottom of her heart. The Jiang family was like an ant in her eyes. She felt that Jiang Luoli wasn¡¯t worthy of such a reward. A poor girl who grew up in a slum. She would definitely be happy with any reward. Was she worthy of a house worth more than a billion yuan? Another gentle voice sounded. It was her husband¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s only right. Mom, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯ve decided. I have no objections.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll get someone to settle this tomorrow. Oh right, get someone to invite Master Chen over and get him to calcte Yueyue¡¯s name as soon as possible. Also, get someone to tidy up a nursery for the next few days. Yueyue can¡¯te back without a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m satisfied, I have no regrets.¡± Old Madam said happily, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for Yesi and Mianmian to give me another great-grandchild. My life will have been worth it, then.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re a blessed person. You¡¯ll also be blessed in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not greedy. I¡¯m satisfied now. I¡¯ll give the extra blessings to you juniors. I don¡¯t have much to ask for now. I¡¯ll be happy as long as I see that our family is harmonious.¡± ¡°Yes, everything will go as you wish,¡± Mo Yunchen said gently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to worry about in the family now. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is Wenpei.¡± Old Madam changed the topic and sighed. ¡°She has too heavy a mindset about family background, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t like Luoli. If she continues to cause trouble, this family won¡¯t have a peaceful day anymore.¡± ¡°Yunchen, persuade her not to be so stubborn. Now that the two children have fallen out with her, she should reflect on herself. How much longer does she want to continue being like this?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll persuade her.¡± Mo Yunchen sighed. ¡°She was wrong this time. It¡¯s my fault, too. I¡¯ve spoiled her.¡± ¡°You finally know? I¡¯ve told you before that you can spoil your wife, but you have to have a limit. Wenpei wasn¡¯t like this in the past.. She just became more and more insensible because of you.¡± Chapter 2688 - Why Can’t Anyone Understand Her!

Chapter 2688: Why Can¡¯t Anyone Understand Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Mom. You¡¯re right. I regret it now.¡± ¡°Regret it? I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I want to see the two of you get along well. But there has to be a limit to everything. It depends on whether the person being pampered can handle it. Ah Si and Shixiu dote on their wives, but Mianmian and Luoli aren¡¯t arrogant. ¡°You have to take good care of your wife. Wenpei is really too much now. If she continues like this, when will this family be harmonious? If she continues like this, I, an old woman, can¡¯t handle her constant fussing. I think you guys should move out and not live with me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a heart attack because of her. I want to live for a few more years. I don¡¯t want to end up being angered to death.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re being too serious. You¡¯ll definitely live a long life. Wenpei did wrong, and this is my fault too. I shouldn¡¯t have spoiled her too much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a good talk with herter.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t pursue how she treated Luoli in the past. But now that Luoli has given birth to the Mo family¡¯s bloodline, the child needs a happy family. If she causes any trouble in the future and hurts Luoli and her child, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡± Old Madam¡¯s voice turned stern. Not far away. Madam Mo heard the conversation between her husband and mother-inw with a stiff expression. She bit her lip and trembled with anger. The husband who doted on her and protected her the most actually regretted it? He actually admitted to spoiling her and thought that she was wrong. Old Madam said that she was in the wrong and was biased towards Jiang Luoli. Although she was angry, she wasn¡¯t disappointed. She didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Old Madam. Although they had lived together for many years, Madam Mo wasn¡¯t very close to her. Naturally, Old Madam also wasn¡¯t very close to her. The mother and daughter-inw just maintained a superficial rtionship. But now¡­ Because of Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli, she couldn¡¯t even maintain her harmony with her. The rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was very tense now. Old Madam didn¡¯t have a good expression when she saw her. But Madam Mo could tolerate it! She didn¡¯t need to gain Old Madam¡¯s favor! She just wanted her husband to love her! Madam Mo had always thought so. Mo Yunchen had pampered her for decades, and Madam Mo had always been treated like a ¡°princess¡±. She only valued her husband the most. She always thought that it didn¡¯t matter if the Old Madam didn¡¯t like her. She only wanted her husband to like her. Moreover, Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu treated her very well. Madam Mo was spoiled by her husband and sons. She never thought that they would stop pampering her one day. But now, her husband and sons, who had always pampered her, were ignoring her because of outsiders. They all felt that she was wrong. But she was doing this for the good of the family, why couldn¡¯t anyone understand her! Chapter 2689 - No Place for Her Anymore

Chapter 2689: No ce for Her Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was still upset and angry at Mo Shixiu. Now that she saw that her husband actually thought that she¡¯d done something wrong and was criticizing her behind her back with the Old Madam, she was even more disheartened and angry. She felt like she¡¯d been abandoned by the world. The person she trusted the most had abandoned her. There was no ce for her in this house anymore. She was now the sinner of the whole family, and everyone despised her. ¡°Mo Yunchen, do you regret it!¡± Madam Mo rushed to Mo Yunchen with reddened eyes. She red at him and yelled, ¡°Do you regret marrying such an unreasonable wife like me? What do you mean? Are you starting to despise me? What do you want to do? What are you going to talk to me about? Are you going to divorce me and find a sensible wife?¡± Madam Mo suddenly rushed over and screamed, startling the Old Madam and Mo Yunchen. Especially Mo Yunchen. He was shocked at his wife¡¯s ferocious expression. Madam Mo was usually very gentle in front of him. Mo Yunchen had always felt that his wife was a gentle and understanding woman. But this woman who was screaming at him and gnashing her teeth made him feel unfamiliar. Madam Mo was even angrier when he didn¡¯t say anything. She thought he was ignoring her on purpose. Hence, she got even angrier. ¡°What? Did I hit the nail on the head? You¡¯re guilty and don¡¯t dare to say anything? Mo Yunchen, you bastard! ¡°I¡¯m old now, and you despise me. How could I marry a heartless man like you? How could I, Shangguan Wenpei, have such a bitter life? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t agree to a divorce! Unless I die, don¡¯t even think of bringing back the vixen from outside!¡± Mo Yunchen was confused by her unreasonable crying. When did he want to divorce her? When did he have a woman outside? He wasbeled as a ¡°heartless man¡± for no reason. No matter how good-tempered he was, he was a little angry now. He looked at Madam Mo, who was crying and refusing to let go. His expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°Wenpei, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I let you down? What nonsense are you saying!¡± The Old Madam¡¯s expression darkened as well. ¡°Wenpei, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see the harmony in this family? You¡¯ll only be happy if something happens! After messing with Luoli, you¡¯re here to mess with Yunchen now?¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was even more certain that Mo Yunchen despised her because she was old and had a vixen outside. He wanted to rece her, a wife who couldn¡¯t give him any fresh feelings. He¡¯d never been so cold to her. What else could it be?! At this thought, sadness, grievance, anger, disappointment, and all sorts of negative emotions filled her heart, causing Madam Mo to lose all rationality. Chapter 2690 - There Will Be a Day When a Dodder Flower Turns into a Tigress

Chapter 2690: There Will Be a Day When a Dodder Flower Turns into a Tigress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at her cold husband and then at the olddy beside him. A few secondster, she suddenly sneered. Retreating, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, are you and your son going to work together to deal with me? ¡°I can tell that I¡¯m an extra in this house now. You guys can¡¯t wait for me to leave, right? ¡°Old Madam despises me, my two sons despise me, and now even my husband despises me!¡± Mo Yunchen frowned. ¡°Wenpei, I don¡¯t despise you. What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you saying this?¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Madam Mo sneered. ¡°I heard what you said. Mo Yunchen, you regret marrying me. Do you think I can¡¯t tell? ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the good of this family. I don¡¯t want my son to marry a useless woman. Did I do something wrong! Jiang Luoli is a jinx. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Shixiu wouldn¡¯t have withdrawn from this year¡¯s elections! He could have been chosen to be the president this year! She¡¯s the one who harmed Shixiu and the entire Mo family. She¡¯s a jinx. As long as she¡¯s in this family, we won¡¯t have a day of peace! ¡°Why are you all protecting that jinx? Have you all been tricked by her! ¡°Alright, my good intentions have been treated as ill intentions by you! Now, you all want to deal with me for that jinx. I can¡¯t stay in this family anymore. Since you don¡¯t want to see me and think that I ruined the family¡¯s harmony, I¡¯ll leave now! ¡°But Mo Yunchen, don¡¯t be happy too soon. Even if I don¡¯t stay in the Mo family, I won¡¯t let you marry the vixen outside!¡± Mo Yunchen was speechless as he looked at his wife who had lost her rationality. He had never seen his wife so unreasonable and terrifying. This was his wife, but Mo Yunchen felt that she was so foreign. They¡¯d lived together for decades, but he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know her well enough. He always thought that she was gentle, elegant, and weak¡­ She was so weak that she needed to rely on her husband to survive. Mo Yunchen felt that his wife was a weak and beautiful flower. But he didn¡¯t expect that she would be a tigress one day. ¡°You¡¯re all protecting that jinx now. Just wait and see, you¡¯ll regret it one day! You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m right, you¡¯ll regret treating me like this!¡± Madam Mo turned and ran out of the hall after saying that. Mo Yunchen was stunned for a few seconds before remembering to chase after her. But Old Madam stopped him. ¡°Yunchen, let her go.¡± Mo Yunchen hesitated. ¡°But Wenpei isn¡¯t safe outside. She can¡¯t take good care of herself.¡± Old Madam sneered. ¡°Do you still think your wife is weak and easy to bully? Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the first time she left home. She¡¯s Madam Mo, she won¡¯t suffer anywhere. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsafe about having bodyguards protecting her. ¡°If she wants to leave, let her go.. When she¡¯s alone for a while, she might be able to figure it out. I hope she¡¯ll suffer a little so that she can recognize herself! She won¡¯t be so unreasonable then!¡± Chapter 2691 - Officially Started

Chapter 2691: Officially Started

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yunchen hesitated for a few more seconds but didn¡¯t chase after her in the end. He really spoiled her. He remembered that Shangguan Wenpei wasn¡¯t like this when they first got married. Back then, she was really gentle and sensible. She really managed the family well. She was too nice back then, so he wanted to pamper her and treat her well. But he didn¡¯t expect to spoil her so much. Thinking about Madam Mo¡¯s scary expression, Mo Yunchen felt that Old Madam was right. He couldn¡¯t indulge her anymore. It might be a good thing for her to suffer outside. It would be great if she could change her temper and think things through. ¡­ Madam Mo left home for the second time. Thest time she left home, she didn¡¯tst long before returning to the Mo Residence. And this time, Madam Mo seemed to have made up her mind. After leaving the Mo Residence, she never contacted anyone in the family again. Soon, a week passed. Qiao Mianmian and the rest of the juniors only found out about the conflict at the Mo Residence the next day. As their daughters-inw, Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli didn¡¯tment on this. On the other hand, Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu, as biological sons, had the same attitude towards Madam Mo¡¯s actions this time. No one thought of looking for her, and they felt that it was a good thing for her to suffer outside. Both sons had the same attitude. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli were even more speechless. After all, they didn¡¯t like their mother-inw. As long as they didn¡¯t live with her, Madam Mo¡¯s actions had nothing to do with them. Especially Jiang Luoli. She was happily feeding her child every day, and even Mo Shixiu, her husband, was neglected by her. How could she have the mood to care about Madam Mo? Qiao Mianmian was free for two days before getting busy again. After the Golden Globe Awards came to an end, the annual blockbuster fantasy movie ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± was officiallyunched. As the second female lead, Qiao Mianmian had to follow the crew overseas for almost three months. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s previous television series ¡°If You Can¡¯t Love¡± and the variety show were shot domestically. Hence, although she had been overseas for a few months, she and Mo Yesi still saw each other often and didn¡¯t spend much time apart. Back then, convincing Mo Yesi was only a little difficult. Domestic flights usually took only two to three hours, after all. Hence, as long as Mo Yesi had some time, he could fly back and forth that day. It didn¡¯t affect his work much. But this time was different. The country Qiao Mianmian went to required ten hours of flight. It would take a day to fly back and forth. This meant that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to meet again. Especially since Mo Yesi was starting to get busy. The Mo Corporation had to clean up the Shen Corporation¡¯s mess after acquiring it, and the Shen Corporation had too many messes. It wasn¡¯t easy to turn a big bankruptpany¡¯s losses into profits. No matter how capable Mo Yesi was, he couldn¡¯t solve all these problems overnight. Chapter 2692 - Im Really Worried About You

Chapter 2692: I¡¯m Really Worried About You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The ne leaves at 9:00 AM tomorrow. We¡¯ll contact each other when we reach the airport! Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You¡¯ll have to stay there for at least three months. You and Chairman Mo should make the best use of your time.¡± Qiao Mianmian threw her cell phone aside and went to the changing room to pack her luggage. The bedroom door was pushed open, and a slender figure walked in. Seeing Qiao Mianmian walk towards the changing room, the man¡¯s low and maic voice sounded behind her. ¡°Are you going to pack your luggage? I¡¯ll help you. You can¡¯t do it yourself.¡± Mo Yesi quickly walked towards her. ¡°Just pack up the skincare products you use daily. Leave the rest to me.¡± Mo Yesi would help her pack every time Qiao Mianmian went overseas. He did pack better than she did. Not only did he pack everything neatly, but he also arranged the space in the luggage very well. Qiao Mianmian usually used two suitcases to pack everything, but Mo Yesi only needed one. Although he was a rich young master who grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth and nevercked people serving him, after living with Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian realized that this man¡¯s various life skills were much better than many people from ordinary families. An ordinary family would also pamper a ¡°giant baby¡± who knew nothing. And for a true prestigious family like the Mos, the education and grooming of their descendants were usually much higher than that of ordinary families. Both Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu were outstanding in all aspects. Mo Shixiu took good care of Jiang Luoli throughout her pregnancy. ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the luggage to you. Oh, right. I checked. It¡¯s pretty hot in Country Y, and it¡¯s already summer. I have to bring some summer clothes.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to check. Although it¡¯s rather hot over there, it¡¯ll still be a little cold sooner orter. You still have to bring a few thin jackets.¡± ¡°You got someone to check? When?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her chin and said gently, ¡°When have I ever not been concerned about you? This is the first time you¡¯re going somewhere far away from me, and I can¡¯t visit you as often as before. I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart trembled when she met his gentle and affectionate gaze. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡± ¡°But in my eyes, you¡¯re a child that I miss and worry about. Baby, I¡¯m really worried about you.¡± The man sighed softly, his eyes full of reluctance. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you go so far away.¡± The man paused for a while, and a hint of hesitation appeared on his handsome face. After a few seconds, he still asked tentatively, ¡°Must you film this movie?¡± Qiao Mianmian saw the reluctance and worry in his eyes and felt especially sweet, warm, and blissful inside. Chapter 2693 - Mo Yesi, I Cant Bear to Leave You Too

Chapter 2693: Mo Yesi, I Can¡¯t Bear to Leave You Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt so lucky to have a husband who loved her so much. A wave of sweetness filled her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but stand on her tiptoes and hook her slender arms around the man¡¯s neck. Her ck and soft eyes were fixed on the handsome and dazzling man in front of her. ¡°Mo Yesi, I can¡¯t bear to leave you too. I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m already an adult, and I have basic life skills. I really can take good care of myself. ¡°Moreover, Sister Xie and Nana wille with me this time. They¡¯ll take care of me, too. So, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let myself live badly. And I heard that our production team is very generous this time. They gave special treatment to the actors. Whether it¡¯s food or amodation, it¡¯s very high standards. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m going there to suffer. Actually, filming isn¡¯t as tough as you think. Moreover, everyone knows that I¡¯m Chairman Mo¡¯s wife and your precious. Do you think anyone dares to treat me badly? ¡°Even if they¡¯re not afraid of offending me, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you, Chairman Mo!¡± Qiao Mianmian said cheekily. Mo Yesi was amused. He smiled and looked down at her. ¡°You don¡¯t mind others thinking that you¡¯re a string-puller now?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind it for a long time!¡± ¡°Mm? You don¡¯t mind it?¡± ¡°Mm! I didn¡¯t mind it for a long time! So what if I¡¯m a string-puller? Anyway, I don¡¯t care what others say. I just have to do my job well. I believe that as long as I work hard, others will definitely see my worth! If some people still think I¡¯m a string-puller, then it can only mean that I haven¡¯t done well enough. One day, I¡¯ll rely on my strength to remove thisbel!¡± She clenched her fists with firm eyes and voice. Mm, this was her goal. She believed that it woulde true someday. By then, no one would think that she became popr because of the Bai or Mo families. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were full of love as he looked at his enthusiastic and energetic wife. He reached out to pat her head and said gently, ¡°I believe you can do it. Baby, you can do it.¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± ¡°I know a few old acquaintances in Country Y. I¡¯ll talk to themter. If you need anything, you can contact them to settle it.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Of course, you can call me too. It¡¯s the same if you ask your husband for help. Although I can¡¯t rush over immediately, I¡¯ll help you settle it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not used to the food there, I can arrange for a chef to cook for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You might not be able to adapt to the weather in Country Y. If there¡¯s any problem, don¡¯t force yourself. You have to see a doctor immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very safe there at night. Stay in the hotel after work. Don¡¯t go out at night.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°You have to video call me every day to let me know your situation.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man exined carefully. He was worried about her. After a moment of silence, he seemed to be thinking about whether he had anything else to say. Chapter 2694 - Dont Fight With Me About This

Chapter 2694: Don¡¯t Fight With Me About This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest gently. She could hear his steady and strong heartbeat and smell the man¡¯s warm scent. At this moment, she felt very blissful. ¡°If I have the time, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡± ¡°What are you running around for, just wait for me toe over and see you.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t bear to let her be burdened. ¡°I have more free time. Moreover, there are a few orders to discuss in Country Y next month. Just wait for me there obediently, don¡¯t run around on your own, understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not running around¡­¡± ¡°Baby, be good. Listen to me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gentle voice was a little domineering. ¡°Don¡¯t fight with me about this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you anymore. I¡¯ll listen to you. Alright? Then, can you let go of me now? I have to clean up.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Mo Yesi seemed satisfied. He smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°When you¡¯re done packing, I¡¯ll help you check again to see if anything is missing.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian had brought enough luggage for three months. Mo Yesi used two huge suitcases to put her things in. After packing up, Qiao Mianmian felt hungry, so the two of them went downstairs for supper hand in hand. Thinking about how they were going to be apart for a few months, Qiao Mianmian suggested that she cook supper for him. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian tied her hair into a bun and put on an apron. She opened the fridge as she spoke. Mo Yesi stood at the kitchen door and smiled when he saw how enthusiastic she was. ¡°Do you feel that I¡¯ve worked hard packing your luggage just now and want to cook for me personally?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°You helped pack my luggage, so I¡¯ll make supper for you. Moreover, I haven¡¯t cooked for you in a long time. Didn¡¯t you say you like my food?¡± ¡°Since you want to cook for me, I can¡¯t let you down.¡± Mo Yesi smiled as he looked at the exquisite girl in front of him. ¡°I love it as long as it¡¯s made by you. You can decide.¡± ¡°I can decide?¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and maic. ¡°I¡¯m not picky as long as it¡¯s made by you.¡± In other words, only Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food was good enough for him. He was actually a very picky person. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what¡¯s in the fridge.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked into the fridge and saw that it was filled with all sorts of food. ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat greasy food at night. I¡¯ll make a few light dishes, then. I¡¯ll make vegetable porridge, too. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t stand there. Go out and wait.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out a few dishes from the fridge and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯ll feel ufortable if you stand there watching me cook.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out then. Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help?¡± ¡°No need, just go out and wait.¡± ¡°Alright.. Then, I¡¯ll wait for your supper.¡± Chapter 2695 - Dont Worry, I Wont Do Anything

Chapter 2695: Don¡¯t Worry, I Won¡¯t Do Anything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi looked at her affectionately and left the kitchen with a smile. After marrying Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian rarely cooked. Although Mo Yesi said that he liked her cooking, he actually rarely let her cook. Qiao Mianmian usually cooked for him when she was in the mood. He would eat it all whether it was good or bad. Qiao Mianmian was very good at making home-cooked dishes. She made three dishes in less than half an hour. The porridge was just done. After washing her hands and taking off her apron, she got a housemaid to bring the dishes out. ¡°It¡¯s all done?¡± Mo Yesi was sitting in the living room watching the news. He immediately stood up when he saw hering out of the kitchen. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s done. I fried a prawn, and the other two are vegetable dishes. Come and see if you like them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I like it as long as it¡¯s made by you.¡± Mo Yesi smiled and walked to her side, putting his arm around her waist. They walked towards the dining room together. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s culinary skills weren¡¯t very good, but they were above average among ordinary people. The dishes looked good, smelled good, and tasted good. Although they weren¡¯t delicacies, in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, his wife¡¯s food was always the best. He ate delicacies every day and was sick of them. ¡°It smells so good.¡± He walked to the table and praised her before he even started eating. ¡°It looks delicious. I just wanted porridge and some side dishes. This supper really suits my appetite.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten, and you already know that you like it.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down and picked up a prawn with her chopsticks. She then called out to him. ¡°Try it and see how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time, I wonder if my culinary skills have deteriorated.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi sat down beside her and ate the prawn. ¡°How is it?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Mo Yesimented seriously. ¡°The prawn is very tender, and the freshness is retained. The fire control is very good.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was rather happy to receive such high praise from him. Her eyes lit up. ¡°I was afraid it would be too dry and that it wouldn¡¯t taste good.¡± ¡°The texture is very suitable.¡± Mo Yesi tasted another vegetable and praised it generously. ¡°This dish tastes good, too.¡± ¡°Then, eat more.¡± To the chefs, the first thing they did was to confirm their culinary skills. Especially since Mo Yesi was a very picky person. Even though she knew that he was just praising her, who wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that? Mo Yesi looked up, his dark eyes full of affection. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try my best to finish the love supper that my wife made.¡± ¡­ After dinner, Qiao Mianmian took a shower andy on the bedzily. Her side was slightly dented, and a warm breath surrounded her from behind. Her back was against the man¡¯s firm chest, and her slender waist was wrapped by a pair of equally warm arms. ¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian stiffened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and sexy as he whispered into her ear, ¡°I know you have to wake up early tomorrow. I just want to hug you.¡± She rxed. Chapter 2696 - Let’s Talk About Our Wedding

Chapter 2696: Let¡¯s Talk About Our Wedding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi felt her change andughed. ¡°You¡¯re so afraid of me? I said I wouldn¡¯t touch you, so I won¡¯t. Even if I tired you before, I already let you rest long enough. Your body is so delicate, hasn¡¯t it recovered?¡± The petite woman in his arms shifted her body like a worm and turned to face him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m delicate, but I haven¡¯t recovered! I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t even think about it before your hand recovers.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Baby, I remember telling you that my hand has recovered. Even Lu Rao said that my hand can be used normally. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but you don¡¯t believe Lu Rao?¡± As Mo Yesi spoke, he showed that his hand had already scabbed and had a newyer of skin. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, how about checking it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked down and smiled. ¡°Mm, It¡¯s fine now. But you just said that you won¡¯t touch me tonight. Mo Yesi, you can¡¯t go back on your words. I have to wake up early tomorrow, so I have to sleep early.¡± She heard an even more helpless sigh. ¡°Yes, what did I promise you? I just want to hug you and talk to you. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Mm, sure.¡± Qiao Mianmian snuggled into his arms and leaned against his chestfortably. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our wedding. I want to hold our wedding after you¡¯re done with the movie.¡± Mo Yesi had been thinking about this for a long time. Now that he and Qiao Mianmian had made it public, everyone knew that they were already married, but he still owed her a grand wedding. There was no need to hide their rtionship. Everything had to be done properly. ¡°Wedding?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, I think so too. Let¡¯s hold the wedding after I¡¯m done with this movie.¡± Even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t reject him, the moment she agreed, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but smile charmingly. ¡°I remember you saying that you like weddings by the sea?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Have you thought of the specific address for the wedding?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to choose the ce yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°You do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and smiled sweetly. ¡°Mo Yesi, can I be azy person who doesn¡¯t participate in the process and only enjoys the finished product? I think your taste is good. I like everything you pick, so I think it¡¯s good to let you organize our wedding. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s your decision.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a while. Then, he chuckled and looked at the woman in his arms affectionately. ¡°You¡¯re a littlezy. I thought you¡¯d like to organize our wedding.¡± ¡°With you around, it¡¯s fine even if I¡¯mzy.¡± Qiao Mianmian hooked her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°My husband is too capable. He can do anything and everything well.¡± She acted coquettishly. The man wasining, but he really liked how sweet she looked.. He was even more attracted to her. Chapter 2697 - Wedding on the Same Day

Chapter 2697: Wedding on the Same Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Mo Yesi pretended to flick her forehead lightly, then lowered his head to kiss her between her brows. He sighed in amusement and helplessness. ¡°You¡¯ve already said so, how can I not follow you? ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Leave the wedding to me.¡± He would definitely give her a surprise. ¡°Mo Yesi, I suddenly have an idea about the wedding. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± ¡°Just say it if you want to. What¡¯s there to worry about in front of me?¡± ¡°Even Big Brother and Luo Luo haven¡¯t held a wedding yet. What do you think if we hold our weddings on the same day? Don¡¯t you think this will be especially memorable?¡± This was what Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had agreed on. If they had the conditions, they could pick a ce to hold the wedding together. Mo Yesi was stunned. ¡°Wedding on the same day as Big Brother?¡± ¡°Mm. How is it, is it possible?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°Luo Luo and I had an agreement before. If we can find a partner we can marry at the same time, we¡¯ll hold the wedding on the same day. ¡°You and Big Brother are biological brothers, and Luo Luo and I are best friends. I calcted the time. It¡¯ll take me about three months to finish filming the movie. By then, Luo Luo¡¯s body will have recovered. It¡¯ll be perfect if we can hold the wedding on the same day!¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer her immediately. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°I have no objections. Get Jiang Luoli to ask Big Brother. If he agrees, then let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Qiao Mianmian was excited. ¡°Brother dotes on Luo Luo so much, he¡¯ll definitely agree to it. Then, it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll hold our wedding together with Luo Luo¡¯s. God, this is amazing. I¡¯m already looking forward to the wedding day.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. She hadn¡¯t said that she was looking forward to their wedding. Jiang Luoli was more important than him. Forget it. Jiang Luoli was already married to his brother and had a child. Mo Yesi suppressed the jealousy in his heart and smiled as he agreed with his wife. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I really feel so happy now.¡± Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes and rubbed her soft and fair face against his warm and firm chest. ¡°I feel like God is especially generous to me. Many things I¡¯ve hoped for have been fulfilled now.¡± ¡°Mm? What have you hoped for?¡± The man liked being so close to her. He stroked her head lovingly, and his low maic voice was indescribably gentle. ¡°Let me think.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and recalled all the things she¡¯d hoped for in the past. She then pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I used to hope that my future partner would be someone who understands me and dotes on me. I¡¯ll like him very much, and he¡¯ll like me very much.¡± The man smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve fulfilled this wish?¡± ¡°Mm, it happened!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the perfect husband God gave me.¡± Mo Yesi enjoyed her words.. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Perfect Hubby?¡± Chapter 2698 - Wow, Is That Qiao Mianmian?

Chapter 2698: Wow, Is That Qiao Mianmian?

¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Am I perfect in your eyes?¡± The man¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°What about other men?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked in confusion. ¡°Like that Qin Han,¡± Mo Yesi said seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your idol? Who do you think is more perfect?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Why was Qin Han involved? And Mo Yesi¡­ minded him? Gosh. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know what to do with such a jealous husband. He knew that Qin Han was just her idol. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± The man raised her chin and frowned. ¡°Is this question so difficult for you to answer?¡± ¡°No, why are youparing yourself with Qin Han? To me, Qin Han is both my idol and my senior. There are many things about him that I should learn from. And you¡¯re my husband, the person I love the most. In my eyes, you¡¯re the best.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew what Mo Yesi liked to hear, so she told him that. ¡°Although Qin Han is a senior worthy of my respect, of course, he can¡¯tpare to my favorite husband.¡± This reply caused the man to smile. Qiao Mianmian felt like she was coaxing a child, but Mo Yesi always liked this, so this tactic worked on him. After chatting for a while, Qiao Mianmian yawnedzily. ¡°Tired?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and asked softly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Then sleep.¡± Mo Yesi covered her eyes and pressed his warm palm against hers. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve set the rm¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wake you up. It won¡¯t take up too much time.¡± ¡°¡­Mm. Then, I¡¯ll sleep. Remember¡­ remember to wake me up early. I can¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Mm, go to sleep. Good night, Baby.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the forehead. She was getting sleepy. Qiao Mianmian slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep in his warm and safe arms. The next morning, after Qiao Mianmian got up and packed up, Mo Yesi sent her to the airport. Although she was disguised and wrapped herself up tightly, she was already very popr now, so she was quickly recognized by her fans and some passersby. ¡°Wow, is that Qiao Mianmian? She looks like her.¡± ¡°I saw Mianbao and Mianbao¡¯s husband! Gosh, Mianbao¡¯s husband is so handsome. He looks so much better in person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Mianbao. Yesterday, the official Weibo ount of ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯ posted that all the crew members will be flying to Country Y for a three-month shoot today. This must be Mianbao. Although she¡¯s wearing sunsses and a mask, I definitely can¡¯t be wrong!¡± The fans ran towards Qiao Mianmian excitedly. ¡°Mianbao, Mianbao!¡± Qiao Mianmian had just finished her luggage transfer and was walking towards the VIP lounge with Mo Yesi when she heard a scream behind her and turned around.. Chapter 2699 - Cant Understand Such Actions

Chapter 2699: Can¡¯t Understand Such Actions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She saw a group of young girls holding their cell phones and running towards her excitedly. As they ran, one of them screamed. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really Mianbao! Mianbao heard us calling her and turned to look at us!¡± The passersby hadn¡¯t recognized Qiao Mianmian yet. But seeing that the fans were all running towards her and taking photos of her, and hearing someone call her name, the passersby quickly got excited and took out their phones to take photos of her. Although they weren¡¯t Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans, they had heard her name before. A popr female celebrity was standing right in front of them. Even if they weren¡¯t a fan, they wanted to take a video or photo to post on their WeChat Moments. Soon, a group of people gathered around Qiao Mianmian. Mo Yesi immediately hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms. He was afraid of meeting crazy people like Huang Yilin and Little Xiao again. The fans screamed again. ¡°Ah, Chairman Mo¡¯s posture is full of charisma!¡± ¡°Wow, Mianbao¡¯s 1.68m goddess looks are so petite and cute in front of Chairman Mo. Chairman Mo is too tall. Gosh, look at her long legs, they¡¯re too outstanding!¡± ¡°Mianbao, I really like you. I¡¯ll support you forever!¡± ¡°Mianbao, you have to take good care of yourself when you¡¯re in Country Y. Don¡¯t let Chairman Mo worry about you!¡± ¡°Mianbao, look here. Mommy loves you!¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve finally met Mo Yesi in person. He¡¯s so handsome. Gosh, is such a handsome man real? Mianbao is so lucky to have such a handsome husband.¡± Seeing that her fans recognized her, Qiao Mianmian took off her mask and sunsses and let them take as many photos as they wanted. Her actions caused the fans to scream. Mo Yesi frowned at the noise around him. He tightened his arms around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and looked at the excited fans cautiously, afraid that they would do something irrational. He¡¯d never chased stars. Hence, he couldn¡¯t understand how fans felt when they saw their idol. At this moment, he felt like these young girls were on steroids. They kept calling his wife¡¯s name and taking photos of her. A few girls even started crying. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t understand this. In his eyes, this group of people looked like they were crazy. The more agitated the fans were, the tighter he held Qiao Mianmian, on guard against anyone harming his wife. ¡°Chairman Mo, can you turn around and look at the camera? We¡¯re your Mianbao¡¯s loyal fans. You and Mianbao are reallypatible! Chairman Mo, you must treat Mianbao well and make her happy for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo, we¡¯re handing Mianbao to you. You must treat Mianbao well and not let her down. Otherwise, all of us will denounce you!¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression softened when he heard the fans¡¯ instructions. Chapter 2700 - Married Early

Chapter 2700: Married Early

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He even fulfilled the fan¡¯s request and turned around so that they could take a picture of him. The fans cheered and immediately took the opportunity to take photos of him. ¡°Mianbao, you and Chairman Mo must be well.¡± ¡°Mianbao, you and Chairman Mo will be happy forever.¡± ¡°Mianbao¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian had always pampered her fans, so she allowed them to take photos and videos for more than 10 minutes. After the fans were satisfied, she waved goodbye to them. The fans posted the photos and videos on Weibo. Mianmian Bing: ¡°I¡¯m so excited! I bumped into Mianbao and her husband at the airport. Mianbao is so beautiful, I¡¯m crying! Her husband is also super handsome, many times better looking than in the photos!!¡± The fans posted the original photos. Moreover, the angle was so close to the camera that not many artistes could withstand it. But both Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi resisted it. Not only did he resist it, but he was also very good-looking. Any photo taken from any angle was good. There was no need for any embellishment. Moreover, such photos showed how good Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin was. After all, they couldn¡¯t find any ws in her skin at close range. Not everyone could be in such a state. In less than 10 minutes, thousands ofments and videos were forwarded. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah. Mianbao¡¯s too good. She was already caught unprepared, but she¡¯s still so beautiful. If she isn¡¯t a fairy, what is!¡± ¡°To be honest, there are a few photos that no one can resist. Only Qiao Mianmian can be so beautiful and willful. And these photos are all raw. They¡¯re so beautiful, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a fairy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fan of Qiao Mianmian, but I really like her looks. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s really good-looking, and one of the top beauties in the entertainment industry. Her photos can be posted directly, and I feel that her raw photos are much better than photoshopped ones.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think her husband is very handsome? Ahhh, with this face, he can debut directly! Are the rich kids nowadays so popr? Not only are they rich and powerful, but they¡¯re also so handsome.¡± ¡°Her husband is really handsome. It¡¯s a pity that they got married early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity they got married early+1.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity they got married early+2.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. They¡¯re a match made in heaven. How could you demons and ghosts object!¡± With just a few photos and videos, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi quickly became trending. # Beautiful couple # # Hold up Mo Qiao¡¯s banner # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shocking photo # # QiaoMianmian went overseas for filming, rich husband sending her off at the airport # ¡­ At the security checkpoint. The tall and handsome man hugged the petite woman in his arms tightly and whispered into her ear, ¡°Baby, call me when yound.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I checked the time. It¡¯ll be almost nighttime when yound. Remember to wear your coat before you get off the ne. Don¡¯t be cold.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian slowly looked up from his arms. ¡°Mo Yesi, you have to take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not around. You¡¯re not allowed to workte, and you¡¯re not allowed to stay up too often.. Remember to eat your meals on time.¡± Chapter 2701 - She Didn’t Dare to Ask For It

Chapter 2701: She Didn¡¯t Dare to Ask For It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, I will.¡± Mo Yesi tidied her hair and took a step back. ¡°Don¡¯t just agree.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew this man too well. She bit her lip and hooked the tinum button on his coat. ¡°I want Wei Zheng to keep an eye on you.¡± He chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯ll keep my promise. What¡¯s the point of getting Wei Zheng to keep an eye on me? He¡¯s my subordinate, and he gets his sry from me. Do you think he listens to you more, or me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°So, instead of asking Wei Zheng to keep an eye on me, why don¡¯t you check on your own?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to check the shift too.¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended to be domineering. ¡°So, you¡¯d better be more self-aware. Before you eat, take a video or photo of your food every day and let me see what you¡¯re eating. Take a video too before you get off work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were full of affection. ¡°Ahem, um¡­ Mianmian, we have to go to the security check.¡± Linda looked at the time and reminded her. Qiao Mianmian also looked at the time and reluctantly extricated herself from Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. ¡°Alright, go to the security check.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°Remember to call me when yound.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qiao Mianmian suddenly felt reluctant to part with him. This reluctance was something she didn¡¯t feelst night. But now, she suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to part with Mo Yesi, especially when she saw the same reluctance in his eyes. This was the first time she¡¯d be so far away from him. ¡°Mm, go on.¡± Mo Yesi was the opposite. No matter how much he couldn¡¯t bear to part with Qiao Mianmian, he controlled his emotions when they were about to separate. ¡°Miss Xie.¡± He turned around and said to Linda, ¡°This is Mianmian¡¯s first time going so far away from me. I¡¯m really worried. Miss Xie is her manager and is a few years older than her. Miss Xie has to take care of her.¡± Mo Yesi was very polite. With his status, Linda naturally didn¡¯t dare to take his politeness for granted. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Mianmian, someone like Mo Yesi would never be so polite to her. Linda immediately smiled. ¡°Chairman Mo, you¡¯re too kind. Even if Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t want me to, I¡¯ll still take good care of Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Miss Xie, do you have my contact details?¡± ¡°Ah? No. But I have Assistant Wei¡¯s number.¡± Linda was stunned. She only had Wei Zheng¡¯s contact details. In the past, she would call him if anything happened. Mo Yesi¡¯s contact details? She didn¡¯t dare to ask for it. Linda was a senior in the industry. The new generation of artistes had to greet her politely. But in front of a big shot like Mo Yesi, her aura waspletely suppressed. Linda was a little afraid of Mo Yesi. Hence, if she could avoid interacting with him, she definitely would do so. She never thought of getting his contact details. ¡°Remember, you can contact me directly if anything happens.¡± Chapter 2702 - I Dont Want to Take Any More Work

Chapter 2702: I Don¡¯t Want to Take Any More Work

Besides Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi had never taken the initiative to give other women his contact details. He gave it to Linda only because he was still worried. Linda couldn¡¯t contact Wei Zheng as quickly as she could. Linda was stunned for a few more seconds. Seeing Mo Yesi frown impatiently, she snapped back to her senses. She immediately unlocked her cell phone and saved Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone number in her contact list. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian felt a little lost after they boarded the ne. She looked out of the window. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with Chairman Mo?¡± Linda smiled and said, ¡°This time, you are really going overseas. You¡¯ll probably only meet once in a long time. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡°But there¡¯s a first time for everything. You¡¯ll have to get used to this life when you go overseas for filming in the future. In this industry, you¡¯ll be apart from each other many times. Actually, I¡¯m surprised that Chairman Mo supports you in your acting career.¡± When other female celebrities married into rich families, they basically left the industry. Unless something happened to their marriage and they didn¡¯t have a good future, they might choose toe back and earn money. After all, the rich cared a lot about their image. They felt that it wasn¡¯t good for female celebrities to continue showing their faces after marriage. Moreover, the concepts of rich families were mostly traditional. After marrying someone, they would ask you to stay at home to provide for your husband and children. Especially the Mo family. The older generation in the family probably didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to continue staying in the entertainment industry. As for Mo Yesi¡­ Although she hadn¡¯t seen him so many times, Linda felt that Mo Yesi was very possessive of Qiao Mianmian. He definitely didn¡¯t like his wife acting with other men. But Qiao Mianmian was still in the entertainment industry, which meant that Mo Yesi really liked her. ¡°Sister Xie, he actually doesn¡¯t like my job,¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly. ¡°But I insisted, so he had to agree.¡± ¡°That means Chairman Mo cares a lot about you.¡± Linda looked at her enviously. ¡°Mianmian, Chairman Mo treats you really well. A few artistes under me have married into rich families. They and their husbands look like a loving couple on the surface, but do you know, they oftenin to me in private that their husbands have several mistresses outside and even have illegitimate children? Even if they know, they can only feign ignorance. ¡°Few female celebrities are truly happy to marry into a rich family, but many feel wronged. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone as loving as you and Chairman Mo.¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s really good to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled blissfully. ¡°That¡¯s why hepromised for me. I want topromise for him, too. Sister Xie, I¡¯ve never told you that I¡¯m preparing for pregnancy now. After this movie, I should have a long vacation. ¡°Mo Yesi really wants a baby, so I don¡¯t intend to take on any more jobs.¡± Linda was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re preparing for pregnancy?¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t told her about this before. ¡°Mm. I¡¯m sorry to only tell you now.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked apologetic. ¡°But I only agreed to it recently. If you have any good resources on hand, you can assign them to newbies with potential. I know you just brought one..¡± Chapter 2703 - It Wasn’t the Same For Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2703: It Wasn¡¯t the Same For Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda kept quiet for a while. Although she felt that it was a pity, she had to ept it. Qiao Mianmian was popr now. If she took advantage of this momentum and developed for a year or so, she would definitely be even more popr. Her future would be limitless. She had the backing of the Mo and Bai families, and she was also very capable. Thepany was also willing to groom her now. Now that Linda had a huge pile of high-quality resources, she had already nned Qiao Mianmian¡¯s career development for the next year. But now, Qiao Mianmian suddenly told her that she was preparing for pregnancy. This meant that Linda was going to lose a popr artiste temporarily. To Linda, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s temporary retreat would definitely affect her interests. But Linda knew that Qiao Mianmian was different from other artistes. For most artistes, if they chose to return to their families during the peak period, it would be difficult for them to make aeback in the future. But it wasn¡¯t the same for Qiao Mianmian. It wouldn¡¯t affect her much whether she chose to retire or return. Because whenever she made aeback, she would have the best resources to choose from. Moreover, even if she left the entertainment industry, she could still live a superior life. Being an artiste wasn¡¯t her best choice. And it wasn¡¯t her only choice. ¡°Chairman Mo treats you so well, and you¡¯re also married. Since he wants a baby, he should be satisfied. To be honest, I really can¡¯t bear to let you go. ¡°I¡¯ve just interacted with a few top-tier brands, and they¡¯re all interested in signing you as their spokesperson. There are also a few very good scripts, the kind that will definitely explode when they go on air. A few variety shows with very good ratings have also sent you invitations¡­¡± Linda sighed and felt that it was a pity. ¡°You¡¯ve just been nominated for a Golden Globe Awards and even won an award. Your future resources will be even better. It¡¯s such a pity to take a long vacation now.¡± ¡°Sister Xie, I¡­¡± ¡°But I can definitely understand you. No matter what, family is the most important. If it was me, I¡¯d value my outstanding and loving husband. But I still want to confirm. Have you really considered it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ve already considered it.¡± ¡°Will youe back in the future?¡± Linda sighed. ¡°I will. After I give birth, I¡¯ll continue acting. Sister Xie, I¡¯m not going to leave the entertainment industrypletely. I¡¯m just taking a break for a year or two. Filming well and bing an actress that everyone praises has always been my dream. I won¡¯t give up easily.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young.¡± Linda thought for a while and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to rest for a year or two beforeing back. Alright, since you¡¯ve decided, I wish you a healthy and beautiful baby!¡± ¡°Sister Xie, thank you for your blessings. If Ie back to film in the future, can I still choose you as my manager?¡± Qiao Mianmian had a good working rtionship with Linda and was used to her being her manager. When she returned in the future, she naturally hoped that Linda could continue being her manager. Linda smiled and agreed readily. ¡°Of course.. You can look for me anytime.¡± Chapter 2704 - But the Person You Love Is the Most Important

Chapter 2704: But the Person You Love Is the Most Important

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Linda felt that it was a pity that Qiao Mianmian chose to return to her family when she finally became popr, she would definitely make the same choice if she was in her shoes. Her career was important. But the person she loved was the most important. If it wasn¡¯t for her bad luck, she would have already met a man who could settle her down. She wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard, then. ¡­ It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when they arrived in Country Y. The ne slowly glided along the runway. Qiao Mianmian turned her phone on and called Mo Yesi. The call went through. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve been waiting for your call.¡± A low and maic voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°How¡¯s the weather over there? Is it cold at night?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten off the ne yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced out of the cabin. The ne was still gliding, and the sweet and gentle voice of the flight attendant came from the radio, reminding everyone to get their belongings and get ready to get off. ¡°But I¡¯ve taken out my jacket, I¡¯ll put it onter. Where are you now, are you home from work? Did you work overtime today?¡± ¡°I just finished talking to a client, and I¡¯m going home now.¡± Mo Yesi exined honestly. ¡°I worked overtime for two hours today, but I ate on time. When I get back, I¡¯ll take a shower and sleep.¡± Yuncheng City was close to Country Y. Qiao Mianmian looked at the time on her cell phone and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep so early today?¡± A sexy chuckle came from the phone. The man¡¯s voice was gentle and loving. ¡°I promised you I wouldn¡¯t stay upte. Of course, I have to sleep early.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So obedient?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve always listened to my wife.¡± The man was usually very cold and wouldn¡¯t even look at others. But in front of his wife, he was like a child waiting to be praised. It was very different from his usual image. If outsiders saw it, they would definitely be shocked. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Mr. Mo, you¡¯re so obedient. Should I praise you? Tell me, how do you want me to praise you?¡± The man chuckled again. ¡°Mr. Mo doesn¡¯t want any praise. Mr. Mo just wants to hug and kiss Mrs. Mo.¡± ¡°Then, it seems like I can¡¯t satisfy you.¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended to sigh helplessly. ¡°Your Mrs. Mo doesn¡¯t have clones, so I can only trouble Mr. Mo to wait.¡± The ne finally stopped. The surrounding passengers were already getting their luggage and getting ready to get off the ne. Qiao Mianmian was about to end the call. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll have to hang up for now. I have to get off the ne. I¡¯ll call you when I settle down at the hotel.¡± ¡°Alright, be careful on the way. Let me know when you get to the hotel.¡± Mo Yesi also got into the car at this moment. Qiao Mianmian heard the door close. A few secondster, the man gently reminded her, ¡°When you get to the hotel, eat something before sleeping. Don¡¯t sleep with an empty stomach, alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ At the hotel, Qiao Mianmian and Linda stayed in separate rooms. After saying goodnight to each other, Qiao Mianmian got the hotel waiter to move their luggage into the room. Qiao Mianmian was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even move her fingers. Chapter 2705 - She Couldnt Tell What Was Strange

Chapter 2705: She Couldn¡¯t Tell What Was Strange

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She opened WeChat and prepared to sleep after wishing Mo Yesi good night. Just as she was about to close WeChat, she saw a red ¡°1¡± appear on the contact list. She opened the contact list and saw that someone had requested to add her as a friend. The person who asked to add her as a friend was a pure white man with the nickname ¡°Z¡±. The source showed that he had added her through the search. This ¡°Z¡± person requested to add her as a friend, and there was no verification information. His Moments were also closed, and there was no useful information. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before rejecting him. Unexpectedly, the next moment, he sent another friend request. This time, probably because he was afraid that she would reject him again, he added, ¡°I¡¯m from XX agency. Miss Qiao, please ept.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the new verification and hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. She didn¡¯t add strangers. But if the other party was someone in the industry who knew her, she wouldn¡¯t reject him even if she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. She didn¡¯t know whether they could work together in the future. In any case, she felt that adding another person wasn¡¯t a big deal. Moreover, this might be an opportunity for many newbies. She clicked on the add-on, and the person sent her a WeChat message. Z: [Hello, Miss Qiao.] Out of courtesy, Qiao Mianmian replied: [Hello, may I know who sent you my WeChat? Do you have anything to discuss with me?] Z replied quickly: [Yes, I got it from a friend. I¡¯m very interested in Miss Qiao¡¯s temperament and image. I have an advertisement to discuss with Miss Qiao. I wonder if Miss Qiao is interested?] So, he wanted to talk to her about an advertisement. Qiao Mianmian was very popr now, and many brands wanted her endorsement. But Z was the first person to add her on WeChat. Qiao Mianmian felt that this person was a little strange. Under normal circumstances, such matters were discussed with her manager. It wasn¡¯tmon to look for artistes directly. But although Qiao Mianmian had some doubts, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Although such a situation wasn¡¯tmon, it wasn¡¯t unheard of. It was probably because there were too many people looking for her to be their spokesperson. Thepetition was huge, and the other party felt that it was better to find her in person. Qiao Mianmian had just told Linda that she wanted to retire temporarily, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to take on any other jobs. She politely declined: [I¡¯m sorry, please talk to my manager about work. I won¡¯t talk about this directly.] Z replied quickly: [I¡¯m sorry to disturb Miss Qiao.] Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, Z sent another message. Z: [It¡¯s sote, Miss Qiao should be resting. Then, I won¡¯t disturb Miss Qiao¡¯s rest. Good night.] Qiao Mianmian was stunned by thest ¡°good night¡±. She felt strange, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. But out of politeness, she still replied: [Alright, good night.] After replying, Qiao Mianmian deleted the chat and exited WeChat. After flying for a full 10 hours and almost two hours at the hotel, Qiao Mianmian was exhausted and sleepy. She put her cell phone aside and turned off the lights.. After a while, she fell asleep. Chapter 2706 - Extremely Doting

Chapter 2706: Extremely Doting

¡°Young Master Gong, what good news did you receive? You look so happy. Tell us so that we can share the good news.¡± At thergest entertainment venue in Yuncheng City. A group of people was sitting in the VIP room. A group of rich yboys from Yuncheng City were gathered together, and all of them had a hot and sexy beauty in their arms. Only the host of the gathering, Gong Zeli, was empty-handed. The others stayed away from him. He was sitting alone in a corner. Previously, he exuded an ¡°unapproachable¡± cold aura, and his expression and eyes were very cold. This made the group of rich yboys y cautiously, afraid that they would identally offend him. Normally, these rich yboys were the young masters that others didn¡¯t dare to offend. But in front of Gong Zeli, they were just a bunch of underlings. If they angered Gong Zeli, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to say a word. At this moment. Someone realized that Young Master Gong, who had been keeping a straight face, seemed to have encountered something. He was smiling, and his aura wasn¡¯t as cold as before. It was like an iceberg melting. Someone mustered up the courage to tease him. Everyone else realized that Gong Zeli was in a good mood because of this. He was looking down at his cell phone. It was still lit. Someone mustered the courage to nce at his cell phone and recognized that the image on his cell phone screen was the WeChat interface. Although he couldn¡¯t see what exactly it was, he could guess that Gong Zeli¡¯s sudden change in mood was probably rted to this chat. All of a sudden, these rich yboys were interested in the person Gong Zeli was talking to. Who could have made him so happy so quickly? Could it be Su Su? They heard that Gong Zeli brought this female university student to many events. He even brought her along when he went out to discuss business. He seemed to dote on her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Gong, what good news did you receive? Tell us so that we brothers can be happy, too.¡± With someone to liven up the atmosphere, the other hedonistic sons echoed. ¡°I bet Young Master Gong was so happy just now because he was chatting with a beauty. Only a beauty can make Young Master Gong so happy.¡± ¡°Is it the little beauty that Young Master Gong brought out previously? Why didn¡¯t Young Master Gong bring her along today?¡± ¡°The little beauty is still a student and is innocent. Look at you hooligans. Young Master Gong is afraid that you¡¯ll scare his little beauty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the f*cking hooligan! What nonsense are you talking about? We brothers are obviously good citizens, unlike you, who looks like a shoehorn. I¡¯ll have a f*cking nightmare if I take another look!¡± Seeing that Gong Zeli was in a good mood, the atmosphere in the room was different from before. After the group of rich yboys rxed, they returned to their usual selves. In the corner. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t bother about them. His deep eyes were still staring at the cell phone screen.. Chapter 2707 - Indescribable Disgust

Chapter 2707: Indescribable Disgust

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had already repeated that simple ¡°good night¡± over and over again, but he couldn¡¯t get sick of it. Even if he knew that this was just a polite reply from Qiao Mianmian and that she would have replied to other people like this too, he was still happy. She said good night to him. No matter what, he was happy. This was the first time she spoke to him so gently. He even sessfully added her on WeChat. He could look at her Moments anytime. Although she didn¡¯t post often, it was better to know about her current situation than nothing. ¡°Mianmian, good night.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s thin lips moved silently, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. After a while, he turned off his cell phone and looked up at the group of yboys. This group of people was already having fun. The beauties in their arms were already half-naked. A group of men and women were entangled as if no one was around. Some even couldn¡¯t help but hug a beauty and rush to the washroom. As for what they were going to do there, that was pretty obvious. This was what everyone used to do. Previously, Gong Zeli didn¡¯t think much of this. Even if he wasn¡¯t so impatient outside, he didn¡¯t care how others yed. But at this moment, Gong Zeli suddenly felt that the scene before him was blinding. He suddenly felt disgusted by this extravagant lifestyle. These women were cheap and vulgar. They couldn¡¯t evenpare to Qiao Mianmian. Gong Zeli hated himself for letting such women stay by his side. In Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes, he must be a dirty man. She definitely despised him. In the past, he¡¯d mocked Mo Yesi for being old-fashioned and boring. He¡¯d even mocked him for being an old man. But now, all of the above had be something he envied. Compared to him, Mo Yesi¡¯s rtionship history was at least ¡°clean.¡± Even if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t married yet and wasn¡¯t with Mo Yesi, if she had to choose between them, she would definitely choose Mo Yesi. She wouldn¡¯t choose him, who had a rich history and countless women around him. The bathroom door wasn¡¯t closed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the person who entered was too anxious and didn¡¯t close it on purpose, but a woman¡¯s intermittent screams came from inside, and the voice was getting higher and higher¡­ Gong Zeli¡¯s expression darkened as he kicked the table, causing the drinks on the table to fall. The sound shocked the group of rich yboys who were immersed in the amorous environment. When they turned around and saw Gong Zeli¡¯s dark expression, they were so shocked that they trembled. They didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. ¡°Young Master Gong¡­¡± ¡°All of you, get out!¡± Gong Zeli kicked the table again, sending a bottle flying towards a rich yboy opposite him. The man was so shocked that he paled. He immediately pushed the woman in his arms away and ran out of the private room.. Chapter 2708 - A Lunatic

Chapter 2708: A Lunatic

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The rest of them couldn¡¯t sit still and quickly left the room. Everyone was afraid of Gong Zeli¡¯s anger. After all, everyone knew that he had once beaten his ssmate into a vegetable. And his illness¡­ It was said that it had never been cured. Hence, his illness could act up at any moment. But no one wanted to be beaten into a vegetative state by him. In less than a minute, the group of yboys left the private room. Only the person in the washroom didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. In the washroom, the two of them were in a heated argument. It was only when Gong Zeli kicked the door open that the person inside heard themotion and stopped. ¡°Which bastard¡­¡± The dissatisfied man was fuming with anger after being interrupted. But the woman in his arms eximed,¡± Y-Young Master Gong¡­¡± ¡°What, Young Master Gong?¡± The man was stunned and turned around. Seeing Gong Zeli standing at the door of the washroom with a dark expression and a murderous look, his face turned pale. He immediately reached for his pants and stuttered, ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, why are you¡­¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say a word. He stepped forward and kicked the man, sending him to the ground. The woman beside him screamed. ¡°Scram!¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were full of disgust. ¡°All of you, get lost.¡± No one knew why he suddenly lost his temper. He seemed to be in a good mood previously. But now, no one had the time to think about this. The man who was kicked to the ground was so frightened that he didn¡¯t even have time to put on his pants. He picked himself up from the ground and stumbled out of the washroom. Not fully dressed, the woman held her chest and stumbled out. This Young Master Gong was indeed a lunatic! One after another! If he wasn¡¯t born in the Gong family, if he wasn¡¯t the only heir, if he didn¡¯t have a good-looking face, which woman would like his temperamental and vtile temper! The room fell silent. Everyone was gone, leaving Gong Zeli alone. He stood in the private room for a while before turning around and walking out slowly. ¡­ Cars sped on the streets. The night was the most prosperous ce in the city center. Even though it waste at night, it was still a bustling scene. Gong Zeli was escorted out of the door. ¡°Young Master Gong, take care. Be careful of the steps.¡± The people behind him were respectful as they carefully sent this God of Fortune off. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have a good reputation in Yuncheng City. Everyone knew that he had a bad temper and was easily angered. He wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. But because of his status, many people fawned over him. He was a VIP customer of the night establishments. The amount of money spent in one night was enough to feed most people. The employees here were naturally very respectful towards this God of Fortune. The valet had already driven his sports car over. He bent down and jogged to him, handing him the car keys respectfully.. ¡°Young Master Gong, your car keys.¡± Chapter 2709 - Who Exactly Are You

Chapter 2709: Who Exactly Are You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli took the keys and walked towards his car. He was about to get into the car when he heard a woman¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Mr. Gong, please hold on.¡± Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and turned around. A beautiful and charismatic woman stood behind him. She was dressed very well and had an elegant smile on her face. Seeing Gong Zeli turn around, she smiled again and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, my name is Tang Ya. You might not know me, but I¡¯m familiar with Mr. Gong. ¡°Mr. Gong, can you give me a few minutes? I have something to talk to you about.¡± Gong Zeli looked at the unfamiliar woman expressionlessly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You have something to talk to me about?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Unlike other women who tried to curry favor with him, this woman was very calm. His status as the Young Master of the Gong family didn¡¯t seem like much to her. She smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a cafe nearby. Can I invite Mr. Gong for a cup of coffee?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and sized her up coldly. ¡°If you want to talk to me about business, make an appointment with my assistant first. I don¡¯t talk to strangers about private matters.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯ll definitely be interested in what I have to say.¡± The woman said confidently, ¡°I want to talk to Mr. Gong about Miss Qiao Mianmian. Mr. Gong, are you really not willing to give me some time?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, since you¡¯re curious, why don¡¯t you take a seat at the cafe? It¡¯ll only take a few minutes of your time. Are you worried that I¡¯ll do something to you, so you don¡¯t dare to go?¡± The woman deliberately provoked him. ¡°Do you think you can goad me?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. It¡¯s stupid to do this in front of me. It¡¯ll only disgust me.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t angered by his words. She maintained her elegant smile and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, you¡¯re a smart person. You saw through my little trick. Do you still want to drink coffee, Mr. Gong?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the woman in front of him with a dark and sharp gaze. A momentter, he closed the door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes.¡± ¡­ In the elegantly decorated high-end cafe. Tang Ya flipped through the booklet and smiled at him. ¡°What would you like to drink, Mr. Gong?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, you only have 10 minutes,¡± Gong Zeli said expressionlessly. ¡°There are only 9 minutes left.¡± ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll order what I like.¡± Tang Ya didn¡¯t ask him anymore. She waved and called the waiter over to order a cup of ck coffee. After the waiter left, she picked up a ss of lemonade and took a sip. She then looked up at him and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, we don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll keep it short. ¡°I want to discuss a cooperation with Mr. Gong.¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Gong Zeli asked coldly. ¡°What cooperation?¡± ¡°I know that Mr. Gong is no longer friends with Chairman Mo Yesi.. I also know why you broke up your brotherhood.¡± Chapter 2710 - This Woman Is Not Simple

Chapter 2710: This Woman Is Not Simple

¡°Mr. Gong must be upset to see the woman he likes marry another man.¡± As soon as Tang Ya said that, she felt the temperature drop as the handsome man opposite her exuded a cold aura. His eyes were sharp and threatening and filled with murderous intent. ¡°Mr. Gong, I sincerely want to work with you.¡± Tang Ya ignored his domineering aura and said calmly, ¡°Now that the Mo and Gong families are at odds, Mo Yesi even attacked the Gong Corporation, causing them to suffer a lot. ¡°The Mo family is the only powerful family in Yuncheng City. No matter how powerful the Gong Corporation is, it¡¯s still inferior to the Mo Corporation. Mo Yesi is an ambitious person. Since the Mo and Gong families are already at odds, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let the Gong family off. ¡°In addition, if the Mo Corporation wants to expand, the first one to be eliminated is naturally the Gong Corporation, which is the mostpetitive with the Mo Corporation. In the past, you and Mo Yesi still had some brotherly ties, so even if he wanted to make a move, he had some reservations. But now, you¡¯re not brothers anymore. I believe Mo Yesi won¡¯t be so generous to a man who¡¯s eyeing his wife.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s cold voice wasced with killing intent. ¡°You dare to sow discord between the Gong and Mo families in front of me. Do you know the consequences?¡± ¡°Mr. Gong should know very well whether it¡¯s a provocation or not.¡± Tang Ya smiled. ¡°Mr. Gong, if we cooperate, the Gong Corporation will have a chance to defeat the Mo Corporation. In the future, the boss of Yuncheng City will be your Gong family. ¡°At that time, can¡¯t Mr. Gong just snatch whoever he likes? If the Mo family loses to the Gong family, will Mo Yesi still have the ability topete with you? Is Mr. Gong going to resign himself to fate and let the woman he likes be his lifelong regret?¡± Tang Ya said patiently, ¡°Finding a substitute won¡¯t solve anything. Since Mr. Gong really likes her, then snatch her. To be honest, such a beauty is really rare. Even a woman like me is tempted.¡± ¡°You have a feud with the Mo family? Who exactly are you?¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t take Tang Ya seriously at first, but now, he finally started to examine her seriously. He could feel that this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of him. Even when he threatened her, her expression was still calm. There wasn¡¯t a hint of panic or fear in her eyes. Gong Zeli quickly realized that this woman wasn¡¯t simple. To be able to speak to him so calmly and know so much about the Gong and Mo families, she obviously came prepared this time. She must have investigated him. She¡¯d also investigated Mo Yesi. ¡°Mr. Gong, would you believe me if I said that I don¡¯t have any grudges with you? That¡¯s right, I do have some personal grudges with the Mo family, that¡¯s why I came to look for you. Mr. Gong, what I want is for the Mo family to decline. Once the Mo family declines, not only can your Gong family be the boss of Yuncheng City, you can also get the beauty. This cooperation is very beneficial to both sides. As long as you¡¯re willing to join forces with me, I guarantee that the Mo family won¡¯t be our match.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? With your ability to boast?¡± Chapter 2711 - Such an Arrogant Person

Chapter 2711: Such an Arrogant Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Gong, in order to show my sincerity and to reassure you, I can make an investment in the Gong Corporation first.¡± Tang Ya obviously knew that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t believe her easily. Thus, she showed her sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to pay the most for our future cooperation. Mr. Gong, you just have to pay the remaining small portion. ¡°Such sincerity should be enough. Or, what do you think I should do to show my sincerity?¡± Her offer was tempting. It was very sincere. But Gong Zeli still looked indifferent, as if he wasn¡¯t interested in her conditions at all. He said coldly, ¡°The Gong Corporation doesn¡¯tck investments. Miss Tang, there¡¯s something you haven¡¯t figured out. No matter how estranged the Gong and Mo families are now, no matter what my rtionship with Mo Yesi is now, it has nothing to do with you. ¡°Even if I want to deal with the Mo family, that¡¯s my own business. I don¡¯t need to work with any outsider. You¡¯ve found the wrong person.¡± Tang Ya had always been calm andposed. At this point, her expression finally cracked. She no longer looked like she didn¡¯t care about anything. Her expression stiffened and she frowned. ¡°Mr. Gong, can you reconsider? I don¡¯t want your answer immediately. It¡¯s a win-win situation for us to work together. You don¡¯t have to reject me so quickly.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gong Zeli said expressionlessly, ¡°If I, Gong Zeli, want to do something, I don¡¯t need the help of an unrted person. Miss Tang, the ten minutes are up. Our conversation is over.¡± ¡°Mr. Gong, we¡­¡± ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t care what feud you have with the Mo family, nor do I care who you are. But remember, Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t someone you can touch. If you dare touch her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Gong Zeli left. Tang Ya¡¯s face darkened. She watched as Gong Zeli walked out of the cafe. She bit her lip as she stirred the coffee. Gong Zeli! She didn¡¯t expect him to be uninterested in her suggestion. She didn¡¯t expect him to be such an arrogant person. She thought that this was a simple task. Her conditions were good enough. She thought that Gong Zeli would never reject her. As long as Gong Zeli agreed to work with her, it would be much more useful than working with the Shen family to deal with the Mo Corporation. Shen Rou was just a pillow. The Shen family was far inferior to the Gong family. Now that the Shen Corporation had been acquired by the Mo Corporation, she had to find another partner. And the Gong Corporation was undoubtedly the best choice. Her power wasn¡¯t in Yuncheng City. There were many things that she couldn¡¯t do without her partners. She needed to find a partner in Yuncheng City who wasn¡¯t much weaker than the Mo family. She didn¡¯t have a choice previously. Hence, even though she knew that the Shen family wasn¡¯t up to the task, she still chose to work with Shen Rou. But now, the Gong and Mo families were no longer friends. Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi even broke their brotherhood because of a woman.. She thought this was a good opportunity. Chapter 2712 - Madam Mo Is Simple-Minded

Chapter 2712: Madam Mo Is Simple-Minded

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as Gong Zeli was willing to work with her, then her chances of winning would be very high. She¡¯d gotten someone to investigate beforehand. She thought that Gong Zeli would definitely be tempted if she used Qiao Mianmian as bait. After all, he¡¯d broken up with Mo Yesi because of her, and he even found a substitute who looked like Qiao Mianmian. This meant that Qiao Mianmian was very important to him. Given his personality, he definitely wasn¡¯t willing to give up his beloved woman. But unexpectedly, he actually rejected her. She had thought that it was just a simple matter, so Tang Ya never expected to be rejected. She, who always thought that everything was under her control, was now full of anger and hated Gong Zeli for being ungrateful. Tang Ya was angry and regretful that she lost the best choice. But she couldn¡¯t force him if Gong Zeli was unwilling to cooperate with her. Moreover, with his personality, Tang Ya knew that there was no turning back. It seemed like she could only start with Madam Mo. Thankfully, Madam Mo was simple-minded and easy to control. The Mo family¡­ Damn the Mo family. Damn the Mo family. She must make them pay! ¡­ Qiao Mianmian thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well, but she only woke up when the rm rang. After a night of rest, she got up and unpacked her things. Then, she followed Linda and Nana to the ce arranged by the crew. First, it was at the hotel. Many people were already there when Qiao Mianmian arrived. She saw many familiar faces. Even though she knew that a big production like ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± would definitely be very picky, and many famous artistes signed up for the audition, Qiao Mianmian was still very surprised when she found out that many A-list popr female artistes were actually ying the third female lead, the fourth female lead, and even two or three extra roles. She suddenly realized how lucky she was to be the second female lead. Because the female artistes chosen were all capable and famous. And she was just a newbie. The female lead was Shen Fei. The male lead was an experienced and capable uncle named Xu Jin. He was in his forties and had a good temperament. He looked mature and charming. Qiao Mianmian saw Shen Fei and greeted her. ¡°Sister Fei, good morning. When did you arrive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mianmian. I just arrived. How about you?¡± Shen Fei turned around and smiled when she heard her. ¡°I just arrived, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very happy to see someone she knew. After all, she was going to be in a foreign country for a few months. It would be a lot more reassuring to have someone she knew with her. Moreover, she had many scenes with Shen Fei. Shen Fei had won the Best Actress Award a few times. She was definitely capable. Qiao Mianmian could learn a lot from her. Shen Fei smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you used to the weather here? Are you limatized yet? I heard that a few artistes in the crew had diarrhea and vomitedst night. They even ran to the hospital in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m used to it. How about you, Sister Fei?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, too. Oh right, have you had breakfast?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head.. ¡°Not yet.¡± Chapter 2713 - Isnt This the Second Female Lead He Wants?

Chapter 2713: Isn¡¯t This the Second Female Lead He Wants?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together after we register. I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Mm, let¡¯s register first.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian thought that the shoot would start on the first day. But in fact, they only arranged for the main characters to have their makeup done. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s role was a stunning beauty, so her style was naturally very beautiful. In the script, she was dressed in a red dress all year round and wore a ck bun with a red coral headdress. Every time she appeared, people would smell the fragrance of red spider lilies before they saw her. When she appeared, her eyes were red. The girl wore a long, blood-red dress, and a red mark could be seen between her brows. She was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t seem like a fairy. The crew strictly followed the image written by the scriptwriter as they styled Qiao Mianmian. She was the second female lead in the script. Her stylist was Li Ping, a renowned stylist who had won several international awards. The film and television series that Li Ping was involved in had 100% good reviews on the actors¡¯ styles. After Qiao Mianmian was done with her makeup, changed her clothes, and was done with her hair, the whole ce was silent for a while. She was beautiful. She was a natural beauty without makeup. This time, she was acting as a stunning beauty. The effect of adding makeup was naturally stunning. The crew members behind were all stunned. They knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s style would definitely be beautiful, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful. They finally understood what ¡°beauty that could overthrow a city¡± meant. They also understood why the kings in ancient times would do such ridiculous things. Beautiful to the extreme. She could do whatever she wanted. The director was also present. Back then, the director had set Qiao Mianmian as the second female lead not entirely because he admired her. Although he felt that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was good, he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with her outer appearance. Qiao Mianmian was beautiful, of course. But the second female lead in the script was a stunning beauty. The director felt that Qiao Mianmian was beautiful, but not beautiful enough. But at that time, the scriptwriter thought highly of Qiao Mianmian and felt that she was very suitable to be the second female lead. The script was written by the scriptwriter, and the scriptwriter had the right to speak and choose the actors. Since she asked, the director couldn¡¯t possibly not give her face. Hence, he decided on Qiao Mianmian. Although the person was confirmed, the director was still dissatisfied. Hence, after knowing that Qiao Mianmian was done with her styling, the director came to see the effect. He was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t this the second female lead he wanted? It was even better than he thought. He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to look so good with makeup. As she stood there, the words ¡°stunning beauty¡± naturally appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Director, is there a problem?¡± Li Ping asked when he saw the director staring at Qiao Mianmian. The director had informed him that he woulde over to take a look after Qiao Mianmian¡¯s styling. ¡°No problem.. Good, very good!¡± The director finally looked away and turned to Li Ping. ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s style is very good, I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± Chapter 2714 - 4: Looks Like Youre Satisfied With Her

Chapter 2714: Looks Like You¡¯re Satisfied With Her

¡°Master Li is indeed Master Li. You¡¯ve really won my heart.¡± The director patted Li Ping¡¯s shoulder and smiled happily. He looked so satisfied it was as if he¡¯d picked up gold. Li Ping also smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve worked together so many times, of course, I know you. To be honest, you¡¯ve found a good second female lead. She¡¯s really a beauty. Her looks are top-notch in the entertainment industry.¡± The director was even more amused. He ced a hand on Li Ping¡¯s shoulder and said smugly, ¡°Of course, my judgment isn¡¯t bad. Let me tell you, not only is she good-looking, but her acting is also very good. ¡°When she first came for the audition, I thought she was just a pretty vase. I didn¡¯t expect her acting skills to surprise me. At that time, I thought that her looks and aura were too delicate, and I was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to y this role. But now, it seems like this role was made for her.¡± Thankfully, he gave this role to Qiao Mianmian. No matter how he looked at it now, he felt like he¡¯d earned it. Back then, Qiao Mianmian was still a newbie. And now, she had be the most popr starlet. She was far more popr than she was back then. Qiao Mianmian could already bring a lot of poprity to this movie. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very satisfied with her.¡± Li Ping nced at Qiao Mianmian and had to admit that this actress was indeed very beautiful. She was so beautiful that even he, who was used to seeing beauties in the entertainment industry, was stunned. She really deserved to be called a beauty. She didn¡¯t need any makeup or filter. She was already shockingly beautiful in real life. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± The director looked delighted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Li Ping looked at the time on his wrist and said, ¡°Is there any problem? If not, I¡¯ll leave first. I have to go style the others.¡± ¡°No problem, go on with your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After speaking with Li Ping, the director smiled and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. He then said to a crew member beside him, ¡°You can take Qiao Mianmian for the photoshoot.¡± ¡­ The photoshoots for the main cast were quickly taken. After they were done, the official Weibo ount of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± posted the finished products. They were posted one after another. First the male and female lead, then the second female lead and the second male lead. ¡°Wow, so elegant.¡± ¡°Sister Fei looks so domineering. She¡¯s like a queen!¡± ¡°Brother Jin looks good, too. He looks like a hero.¡± ¡°Just by looking at the photos, I can tell that the quality of this movie is going to be very high. This outfit is very textured, as expected from Li Ping!¡± The few photos were well-received by theizens. They couldn¡¯t wait to watch the movie. The second male lead was a popr new actor. He had just be popr and had a lot of fans. Thement section was filled with ¡°I can do it¡±. After the second male lead¡¯s photo, the official ount showed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s photo. Qiao Mianmian was wearing a long red dress and standing in the white snow. She was holding a long sword and looking coldly in a certain direction. In less than a minute, thements had already exceeded 10,000.. Chapter 2715 - The Most Beautiful Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2715: The Most Beautiful Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn, this is my Mianbao? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Gosh, how can Mianmian be so beautiful? This photo is too amazing. I can see the storm crying!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead. Qiao Mianmian is too beautiful.¡± ¡°I thought that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks were only suitable for more ethereal styles. I didn¡¯t expect her to turn into such a beautiful and alluring beauty. Li Ping is really impressive. The style he designed for Qiao Mianmian is really nice!¡± ¡°I heard that the second female lead is a stunning beauty? It was the right choice to choose Qiao Mianmian for this role. Her looks are very good, and her acting is pretty good too. I feel like she¡¯s super beautiful. Just looking at this makeup photo makes me look forward to this movie.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! Gosh, how could she be so beautiful? I¡¯m going to die from her beauty!¡± Thement section was filled withizens amazed by Qiao Mianmian. Among them were her fans and many passersby. In just a few minutes, this post had been reposted more than a hundred thousand times. Qiao Mianmian even made it onto Weibo¡¯s trending list with this photo. # Beautiful Qiao Mianmian # # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± photoshoot # # The Most Beautiful Qiao Mianmian # Even the screenwriter of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± reposted it. Screenwriter Yu Wei: [This second female lead is very satisfactory.] The screenwriter of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± personally stamped Qiao Mianmian as the second female lead, expressing her satisfaction. Such recognition was undoubtedly extremely high praise. Even some haters who wanted to nder Qiao Mianmian for not being suitable for the second female role were at a loss. Even the scriptwriter was satisfied. How could they defame her? ¡°Wow, even the screenwriter approved of our Mianmian. Mianmian is really too outstanding!¡± ¡°Thank you for your affirmation, Great Screenwriter. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to act in this movie!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯ and Mianbao¡¯s new role. Mianbao is the best. We¡¯ll always support you!¡± ¡°I heard that this scriptwriter is rather picky. In order to get the female lead role in her previous script, she auditioned over a hundred first-tier female artistes. It seems like she¡¯s really satisfied with Qiao Mianmian to make such a public statement.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was very satisfied with her new look. Hence, she took a selfie before removing her makeup and posted it on her WeChat friend circle. The caption was: [The new model of the movie is super satisfying! I can¡¯t help but be narcissistic. I¡¯ll post a selfie.] Qiao Mianmian quickly received dozens of likes andments. Zhan Bo: [You¡¯re ttering me again. Oh right, I¡¯ll be at your ce next Monday. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Sister Fei. Let¡¯s have a meal together. Don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a meal. I¡¯ll pick the most expensive restaurant in the area!] Nana: [Where did this fairye from? She¡¯s so beautiful.] Qiao Chen: [You look good, but your looks are a little unrealistic. Sister, I think you look better without makeup. You¡¯d better not do it next time.] Jiang Luoli: [Wow, my Baby is so beautiful. She looks so good. Prince Charming is drooling!] Yan Shaoqing: [Tsk tsk, Sis-inw is so beautiful.] Chapter 2716 - Break Your Legs

Chapter 2716: Break Your Legs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Shaoqing: [Tsk tsk, Sis-inw is so beautiful. Second Bro is really lucky to be able to marry a fairy like you. If I were Second Bro, I¡¯d be so blissful that I¡¯d wake upughing in my dreams. Sigh, I¡¯m so envious.] Qiao Mianmian looked at the hundreds of likes andments and chose a few familiar people to reply to. She replied to Zhan Bo: [Alright, you pick the ce!] She then replied to Qiao Chen and Jiang Luoli: [You¡¯re a straight man, how could you say that? It¡¯s fine as long as the photos of girls are beautiful, why do you care about looks!] [Baby Luo Luo loves you. I¡¯m super satisfied with this look, too!] Finally, she replied to Yan Shaoqing: [If you¡¯re envious, hurry up and find one. Your Second Bro and I are waiting for your wedding banquet.] Yan Shaoqing was probably bored. Qiao Mianmian had just replied to him, and he quickly replied: [If I can find a fairy like Sis-inw, I want to get married as soon as possible too. But the people around me are all ordinary. Sis-inw, do you want to introduce someone to me?] Qiao Mianmian knew that Yan Shaoqing once had a woman he liked, but that woman didn¡¯t like him. She despised him for being a yboy. Because of this, Yan Shaoqing was hurt for a while. Of course, he seemed to have recovered. As for whether he still liked that woman, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure. But regardless of whether Yan Shaoqing had someone in mind, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t possibly introduce someone to him. Everything else aside, Qiao Mianmian felt that Yan Shaoqing¡¯s attitude towards rtionships was too casual. She didn¡¯t dare to introduce the people she knew to him. Qiao Mianmian joked. ¡°If you don¡¯t even like the beauties around you, then the people I know aren¡¯t suitable. You¡¯d better tell Mo Yesi about this and let him introduce you to a few people.¡± Yan Shaoqing immediately replied: [Second Bro? Sis-inw, are you kidding me? Second Bro is an instor. Besides you, are there other women around him? If I count on him, I can only be a bachelor for the rest of my life.] As soon as Yan Shaoqing replied, Qiao Mianmian saw Mo Yesi reply: [Then, you can be a bachelor for the rest of your life. I think being alone for the rest of your life suits you.] Yan Shaoqing protested. [Second Bro, how could you say that? You can¡¯t disregard your brother¡¯s happiness just because you have Sis-inw.] Mo Yesi: [You want to find someone like your Sis-inw? Not in your dreams, not in your next life. I think it¡¯s better if you stay single for the rest of your life.] Yan Shaoqing: [Damn, this is too cruel!] Mo Yesi: [You dare to dream of your Sister-inw? Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll break your legs.] Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. The next moment, Mo Yesi called her. She picked it up with a smile. ¡°Why are you and Shaoqing arguing again? You¡¯re already so old, why are you still acting like children?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with him, I¡¯m just educating him.¡± Mo Yesi seemed to beughing, too. His low and sexyughter came from the cell phone as if he was right in front of her. ¡°He¡¯s getting bolder, daring to say that he wants a wife like you.¡± This jealous lover was probably jealous again. Qiao Mianmianughed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Shaoqing. He¡¯s just a little talkative. Why are you always fussing over this with him?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t covet my wife.¡± Chapter 2717 - It Made Her Uncomfortable

Chapter 2717: It Made Her Ufortable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright. If he said it was wishful thinking, then it must be wishful thinking. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Are you off work?¡± Qiao Mianmian changed the topic. ¡°Not yet. There¡¯s a meetingter. I can get off work after the meeting.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and asked, ¡°Have you visited Yueyue at Big Brother¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there after work. Big Brother called me early in the morning and asked me to have dinner at his ce.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. I want to see Luo Luo and Yueyue, too. I miss them so much.¡± ¡°You miss them so much, but have you ever thought about me?¡± The man¡¯s low and sexy voice seemed to carry a hint of dissatisfaction. ¡°You haven¡¯t even said that you miss me. In your heart, where exactly do I rank as your husband?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Mo Yesi, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re jealous of Luo Luo, but are you jealous of Yueyue too? She¡¯s a little baby who¡¯s not even a month old. If you¡¯re jealous of a little baby, others will definitelyugh at you!¡± ¡°Mm, so you admit that I¡¯m not as important as a baby in your heart.¡± ¡°¡­Can you not be so unreasonable?¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to say otherwise. She immediately coaxed him. ¡°I even dreamed of youst night. I dreamed that you came to Country Y to see me.¡± ¡°You dreamed of mest night?¡± The man¡¯s voice rose slightly with a hint ofughter. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Mm, since you want me to visit you so much, I¡¯ll find some time to visit you someday.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busy? Mo Yesi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not hinting at anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly interrupted him when she heard that he wasing over. ¡°Come and see me when you¡¯re free.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear for him to go anywhere. Even if he said he wasn¡¯t tired, she couldn¡¯t bear for him to be so tired. And once the movie officially started, she would be very busy in the early stages. ¡°I¡¯m busy, but if my baby wants to see me, I¡¯ll take the time out.¡± ¡°Then, I can¡¯t bear to see you work too hard and tire yourself out. I¡¯m serious. Let¡¯s talk about this when you¡¯re free. I know you¡¯ve been especially busy recently. You should focus on your work.¡± ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll see you when I¡¯m free.¡± After chatting for a while, Qiao Mianmian heard Wei Zheng call him for a meeting. ¡°Baby, I have to go to the meeting. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up first. After ending the call with Mo Yesi, she checked WeChat again. There were more than 50 messages. With her OCD, she clicked on it, and thements quickly popped up. They were all people with whom she had worked together before and added each other on WeChat. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them, but everyone would usuallyment on her Moments posts. Qiao Mianmian even saw that the person who added her on WeChatst night also Liked herment. Z: [It looks good. You can post more selfies in the future.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This person¡¯sment made her feel ufortable. They weren¡¯t close at all. She didn¡¯t even know who he was, but the tone of hisment made Qiao Mianmian feel like they knew each other.. Chapter 2718 - Dean

Chapter 2718: Dean

Someone who added her on WeChatst night and she didn¡¯t even know what he looked like told her to post more selfies in the future? It wasn¡¯t that Qiao Mianmian was too sensitive and narcissistic, but she really felt that this Z person was a little strange. She felt that this person was a little strangest night. And this strange feeling appeared again. Qiao Mianmian stared at thement for a while before ignoring it. ¡­ After taking the photoshoot, the shoot officially started the next day. Qiao Mianmian was the second female lead, and she had a lot of scenes. Not only did she have many scenes with the female lead, but she also had many scenes with the male lead. The male lead, Xu Jin, was a very serious person. He was famous for his bad temper in the industry. Many actresses who worked with him were asked for interviews and asked about their impression of Xu Jin. They all said that they were afraid when they first interacted with him. When they saw Xu Jin, they felt like they were looking at the dean. And Xu Jin was really like the dean. As for the actresses who acted with him, if they made him unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t be tactful at all. He would directly and seriously point out where they didn¡¯t do well. If they made him unhappy many times, he would get even angrier. Whether it was a man or a woman, regardless of whether the other party was a junior or of the same level as him, he treated them equally. Hence, all the artistes who had worked with him before were afraid of working with him again. It was too stressful to act with him. They were worried that he would be unhappy if they did anything wrong. But everyone admired Xu Jin¡¯s character and acting. Xu Jin was a little serious and had high expectations for the actors he worked with. But he was a senior worthy of admiration and learning. They could learn a lot from him. He would share his years of experience and insights with them, and he was also willing to guide them. Towards the juniors he admired, he couldn¡¯t wait to impart all his experience and knowledge on acting to them. If there was a chance, he would also be willing to guide them. He was simr to Qin Han in this aspect. The first scene was between Shen Fei and Xu Jin. One was the Best Actress, and the other was the Best Actor. Both of them were absolute actors. When they acted together, neither of them lost to the other. All the scenes only needed one shot. The director was so satisfied that his eyes were narrowed into a line. He pped and praised. ¡°Good, your scene just now was handled very well. As expected of people who have won Best Actress and Best Actor several times. It was really satisfying to watch your act.¡± Xu Jin had always been harsh and demanding, but he was also very satisfied with Shen Fei¡¯s acting. He nodded after hearing the director¡¯s words and expressed his approval. ¡°Mm, Shen Fei¡¯s acting is really good. I¡¯ve worked with her several times, it¡¯s the easiest to act with her..¡± Chapter 2719 - He Might Scold You on the Spot

Chapter 2719: He Might Scold You on the Spot

Shen Fei smiled charmingly. ¡°Best Actor Xu rarely praises people. Being praised by you is something that makes me happier than anything else.¡± Xu Jin turned to look at her. Although he still had a serious expression, his eyes were gentle. ¡°You did well, of course, I have to praise you. Your acting has improved a lotpared to two years ago. ¡°Now you know what I¡¯m trying to say.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Fei smiled. ¡°If Best Actor Xu continues to praise me like this, I¡¯ll be proud.¡± ¡°You can be proud.¡± Xu Jin was very harsh to everyone, but he was very friendly to Shen Fei. ¡°You have the right to be proud.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Shen Fei smiled and gestured for him to stop. ¡°Best Actor Xu, don¡¯t praise me anymore. I can¡¯t takepliments. If you praise me too much and I get carried away, my acting might drop next time. ¡°You¡¯ll have to scold me again. I don¡¯t want to be scolded by you.¡± Xu Jin was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something, but Shen Fei turned around and walked towards the director. She looked at the rey. Xu Jin looked at her graceful back and swallowed his words. He stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before turning around to look at the rey. ¡­ The second scene was in the afternoon. Qiao Mianmian, Xu Jin, and Shen Fei had their own scenes. At lunch, Linda specially instructed her. ¡°Mianmian, you have a scene with Xu Jin in the afternoon, right? I heard that he¡¯s very strict with the actors who act with him. Very few people can satisfy him. If he feels that your performance is bad and NGs dy him too much, he might scold you on the spot. ¡°That¡¯s his personality. Many young actresses have been scolded by him. So, if he scolds you or something, don¡¯t take it to heart. Just take it that his menopause hase and he can¡¯t control his temper.¡± Linda was afraid that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate Xu Jin¡¯s temper. If she quarreled with Xu Jin¡­ Although she felt that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t do that, she still felt a little uneasy. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s negative news had just dissipated. The more popr she was now, the more haters were eyeing her. As long as she made the slightest mistake, those haters would make a big fuss out of it. ¡°Sister Xie, don¡¯t worry. I know Senior Xu, too. Actually, I hope he can be harsh to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Linda was worried about her causing a conflict with Xu Jin, so she deliberately said this to her. But Linda was overthinking. Others might be afraid of Xu Jin, but Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She was even looking forward to the afternoon. She wanted to know how Xu Jin viewed her acting. To her, as long as she could get Xu Jin¡¯sment, even if he criticized her, she would find it precious. Only with criticism could she improve. ¡°You want him to be harsh to you?¡± Linda thought she heard wrongly. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Although he¡¯s harsh on others, he¡¯s also harsh on himself. I can definitely learn a lot from acting with him. I can also know where I¡¯mcking..¡± Chapter 2720 - Im Sorry, I Did Think This Way Before

Chapter 2720: I¡¯m Sorry, I Did Think This Way Before

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I think it¡¯s good to work with such a senior.¡± Linda was stunned again. Then, she looked at Qiao Mianmian in admiration. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way. Mianmian, you really like acting, huh.¡± ¡°Mm? Does Sister Xie only believe that I really like acting now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve always thought that I was ying around?¡± Linda kept quiet for a few seconds and looked a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did think this way before.¡± After all, she was the daughter of a rich family and the Madam of the Mo Corporation. Linda didn¡¯t think she really liked to be an actress. In the eyes of prestigious families like the Bai and Mo families, actors were equivalent to performers. Although Mo Yesi supported Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting career, the others in the Mo family were different. Especially the elders. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian said that she was nning a pregnancy, Linda actually thought that this might be an excuse for her to leave the entertainment industry. She said that she would continue acting after giving birth. But if she didn¡¯t want toe back, who would dare to say anything? But Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words let Linda know that she was wrong. If she didn¡¯t love this industry, she wouldn¡¯t have said those words. Who would like to be scolded? Qiao Mianmian pretended to be sad and put a hand to her chest. ¡°So, Sister Xie never believed that I really liked this line of work. I¡¯m so sad that you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°Mianmian, are you angry? I¡­¡± Linda thought that she was really shocked and quickly tried to exin. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m kidding.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed when she saw that Linda was serious. ¡°How could I be angry with you over such a little thing? But Sister Xie, can you believe me from now on? I really like acting. I¡¯ve never thought of giving up on this industry.¡± ¡°Mm, I believe you.¡± Linda rxed when she saw her smile. She looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful face and said sincerely, ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re really talented in acting. I really think it¡¯s a pity if you give up this industry.¡± ¡­ There were still two hours of rest after lunch. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t sleep at all. She quickly read the script of the two scenes that would be filmed in the afternoon several times, especially her and Xu Jin¡¯s scenes. When it was time to start filming, the first scene was between her and Xu Jin. They got into position, and Xu Jin immediately got into character. He looked coldly at the girl in red kneeling in the snow. Anger burned in his eyes, but he suppressed it. But he couldn¡¯t control the veins on his forehead. ¡°Tell me, why did you stab her! Do you know your mistake now?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± The red-dressed girl knelt in the snow with her back straight. Her eyes were already red, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°That woman approached you with a goal. You¡¯ll be harmed by her if you don¡¯t stay away from her. ¡°Disciple just doesn¡¯t want Master to be harmed by her. Killing her will prevent future trouble. Disciple¡­¡± Bam! The girl was pped hard. Chapter 2721 - Found a Treasure

Chapter 2721: Found a Treasure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Nonsense. Since when is it your turn to make decisions for me? Even now, you¡¯re still unwilling to admit your mistake. You¡¯re actually so stubborn. From today onwards, you¡¯ll stay at Reflection Cliff and repent. Without my permission, you won¡¯t take a step out of this ce.¡± The man in white¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. When he saw the beautiful girl kneeling in front of him with her face swollen, a hint of pain shed past his eyes. The girl in red kneeling on the ground looked up in disbelief. At this moment, the tears in her eyes finally fell uncontrobly, falling silently down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t believe that her master, who had always loved her and treated her well, would hit her. And it was because of that evil woman. He had only known her for less than a month, but she had been by his side for 17 years. ¡°Master hit me¡­¡± The girl spoke with a trembling voice. Half of her face was stained with blood, but the other half waspletely pale. Her eyes were filled with tears. The man in white seemed to be stunned for a while. He looked down and met her eyes. When he met her gaze, his usually calm and indifferent heart seemed to have been burned by something. This unfamiliar emotion suddenly made him a little ufortable. He frowned and looked away. ¡°You should reflect on yourself.¡± With that, the man in white flicked his sleeves and left. Behind him, the girl in red¡¯s knees went weak the moment he turned around. She fell to the cold ground as if she¡¯d lost her soul. ¡°Alright, cut!¡± This scene ended. The director walked up to Qiao Mianmian. She still hadn¡¯t recovered from the scene just now. Her eyes were still tearing, still filled with pain as she sat on the ground. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you did very well in this scene.¡± Although the director had strict requirements for actors, he wasn¡¯t stingy with his praise for those who performed well. He knew that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting was good when she went for the audition. But the audition onlysted for a few minutes. Although he was satisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s performance, he was still worried that she wouldn¡¯t perform well. After all, she was a newbie. She didn¡¯t have many works under her belt. The second female lead had a lot of scenes with the male lead. Not to mention a newbie with little experience, even many ¡°veterans¡± who had been in the industry for many years might not be able to take it. Hence, the director was a little worried before filming. He was even mentally prepared for many NGs. Who knew that Qiao Mianmian would give him such a huge surprise. Not only did she manage to secure the role, but she even managed to get it done in one go. Especially the crying scene. Her tears came as she wished, and she cried so naturally. It made people feel that she was really experiencing the pain and not acting. At this point, the director really felt like he¡¯d picked up a treasure. She was so beautiful and had such good acting skills. She could even increase the poprity and topics of their movies. Could he have a dozen of such actors? He really needed it.. Chapter 2722 - The New Generation Surpasses the Old

Chapter 2722: The New Generation Surpasses the Old

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you for your affirmation.¡± After a while, Qiao Mianmian regained herposure. She patted the snow on her hand and slowly stood up. Seeing that the director was satisfied with her performance, she heaved a sigh of relief. This director had high expectations for the actors. He was a perfectionist. He was very picky when it came to acting. If there was anything he wasn¡¯t satisfied with, he would ask for a retake. But because of this, almost all of his works became ssics. Not only did it sell seats, but it was also very popr. Qiao Mianmian was very serious about it, but she couldn¡¯t guarantee that the director would be satisfied. ¡°You surprised me.¡± The director didn¡¯t hide his admiration as he chuckled. ¡°You performed much better than I expected. I didn¡¯t expect a newbie at your age to be able to follow Xu Jin¡¯s acting. ¡°You have to know that there aren¡¯t many actors in the industry who can follow Xu Jin¡¯s acting. Besides Shen Fei, you¡¯re the second person to act with Xu Jin so easily. ¡°A newbie like you has a bright future.¡± The director openly praised Qiao Mianmian and expressed his admiration for her. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with her. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that besides Shen Fei, she was the second actress to be praised by the director. What she didn¡¯t know was that the director had already decided to reserve a role for her in his next movie. She just felt a little ttered and embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Director. I¡¯ll continue to work hard!¡± ¡°Mianmian, our Director Xie is a very demanding person. To be praised by him like this shows that Director Xie is really satisfied with you.¡± Shen Fei smiled and walked over and held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arm. ¡°Director Xie, you can rest assured now. ¡°I told you long ago that Mianmian is fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± The directorughed. ¡°The new generation surpasses the old. Movie Queen Shen, this junior is so outstanding. Do you feel pressured as a senior?¡± ¡°Pressure, huh.¡± Shen Fei chuckled, her eyes full of confidence. ¡°Only with pressure can we improve. I do hope that there will be more outstanding juniors in our industry. Only then can our industry develop better.¡± Shen Fei felt a headacheing on as she thought about the so-called actors who managed to get past the lines. But there were so many juniors in the industry. As long as they were good-looking, even if they didn¡¯t have any acting skills, their fans would still pay to watch their movies and television shows. Because of this, fewer and fewer artistes were willing to work hard. After all, it was so easy to rely on looks. Who would be willing to work so hard to earn money? And it was precisely because of this that artistes like Qiao Mianmian, who were willing to put their heart and soul into acting, were so precious. The director naturally understood what Shen Fei meant. Thinking about the current situation in the industry, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s good to have more newbies like Mianmian in our industry..¡± Chapter 2723 - Another Competitor

Chapter 2723: Another Competitor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little Qiao did well just now.¡± Even Xu Jin, who had always been difficult, praised Qiao Mianmian after hearing the director and Shen Fei¡¯s conversation. ¡°Be it physical or emotional, she performed well.¡± ¡°See, even our Best Actor Xu feels that she¡¯s not bad. Mianmian, do you know that it¡¯s harder than ascending to the heavens to be praised by our Best Actor Xu?¡± Shen Fei smiled and said, ¡°That mouth of his, who knows how many girls he has scolded and made to cry. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him praise someone like this.¡± ¡°Senior Xu, do you really think I did well just now?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at Xu Jin. She was prepared to be scolded. But she received apliment instead? ¡°It was pretty good.¡± Xu Jin¡¯s serious-looking ¡°dean¡± face was actually gentle and even a little smiling. ¡°Especially your crying scene. It¡¯s really infectious.¡± Qiao Mianmian was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your affirmation, Senior Xu.¡± She was even happier to be praised by Xu Jin. ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Jin suddenly changed his tone. Qiao Mianmian immediately put on a humble expression. ¡°Please enlighten me, Senior Xu.¡± Xu Jin didn¡¯t have a good impression of Qiao Mianmian. He even felt some prejudice. He heard that this pretty girl was from a rich family and married a powerful husband. In Xu Jin¡¯s opinion, such a person entering the entertainment industry was probably just for fun. It was impossible to take acting seriously. She must have relied on her connections to get the second female lead role. But his prejudice against Qiao Mianmian vanished less than a minute after they officially entered the scene. By the time the scene ended, Xu Jin¡¯s impression of Qiao Mianmian hadpletely changed. His initial prejudice turned into admiration. Xu Jin was very willing to give advice to the younger generation he admired. He thought for a while and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no big problem, just some details. Once you¡¯re immersed in a certain emotion, you¡¯ll neglect some details. ¡°If only you could pay more attention to the details.¡± Qiao Mianmian valued this valuable opinion and immediately nodded. ¡°Thank you for Senior Xu¡¯s suggestion, I¡¯ll take note in the future.¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s no rush. Take your time. When you film a few more shows in the future and gain more experience, you¡¯ll naturally be able to do better.¡± Xu Jin saw that she was so upright and admired her even more. This youngdy was very polite. She didn¡¯t feel superior just because of her status and background. She addressed him as ¡°Senior¡± so easily. Xu Jin really felt that this girl would be the second Shen Fei in the future. She might even surpass her. Shen Fei had anotherpetitor for the next Best Actress Award. ¡­ The next two months of filming went very smoothly. It went so smoothly that the supposed three months needed to film everything ended half a month in advance. On this night, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but drink a little. When she followed the crew out of the clubhouse drunk and saw a familiar tall figure standing beside a Lamborghini parked outside the clubhouse, she thought she was seeing things.. Chapter 2724 - Why Aren’t You Obedient?

Chapter 2724: Why Aren¡¯t You Obedient?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only when the man looked up and Qiao Mianmian saw his handsome face in the moonlight, and then when he walked towards her with gentle eyes, that Qiao Mianmian finally confirmed it. A momentter. The handsome man who was just a few meters away was already in front of her. ¡°Mianmian, Chairman Mo is here to pick you up. It seems like you won¡¯t be having supper with us. I¡¯ll go with them, then. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Linda gestured to her. She didn¡¯t know if Qiao Mianmian heard her, but Linda didn¡¯t see her reaction. Linda thought that she was too happy to see Mo Yesi. After all, it had been a while since theyst met. Linda wasn¡¯t going to be a third wheel. After politely greeting Mo Yesi, she followed the rest of the crew to have supper. A few young female artistes in the crew were stunned when they saw Mo Yesi. Even though they knew about his rtionship with Qiao Mianmian, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him. Then, they all thought about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good fortune. The man she married was the best of the best. Not to mention his status, just his face and figure were the best. One of the best in the entertainment industry. Moreover, he was the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, rich and powerful. How could anyone in the entertainment industrypare to him? Many female celebrities married into rich families. But what kind of man did they marry? Or they were old enough to be their father, or they were ugly, fat, and greasy. Moreover, most of them were fickle. Soon after marriage, all sorts of scandals were exposed. What mistress? What woman? What illegitimate child? Needless to say, those so-called rich and powerful families couldn¡¯tpare to the Mo family. And such an outstanding man didn¡¯t have any scandals at all. He pampered his wife wholeheartedly after marriage. The female artistes looked envious. Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. She looked at the man in front of her and asked, ¡°Mo Yesi, why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The man couldn¡¯t hide his elegance as he caressed her slightly flushed face. He ced his warm palm on her cheek and touched her face. ¡°How much did you drink? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink outside? Why aren¡¯t you obedient?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Qiao Mianmian burped and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Just a little.¡± ¡°A little?¡± ¡°Mm, just a little.¡± She blinked like a child who had done something wrong and was caught by her parents. Her eyes were a little flustered. ¡°I usually listen to you and don¡¯t drink. But tonight, I drank a little to celebrate the movie ending early. ¡°But it was just a small ss. Moreover, Sister Xie was with me, and everyone in the crew knows each other, so it isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Mo Yesi had previously told her not to drink outside.. Chapter 2725 - Qiao Mianmian’s Back Ached Almost Every Day

Chapter 2725: Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Back Ached Almost Every Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her alcohol tolerance was too low. She could get drunk even if it was just a small ss. It was also because of this that Mo Yesi was worried about her and forbade her to drink outside. She was a little flustered now that he caught her. ¡°Not even a small ss.¡± Mo Yesi saw that she was obviously a little drunk and reached out to pull her into his arms. He reprimanded her with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. If I find out that you¡¯re drinking outside next time, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡°Unless I¡¯m with you in the future, don¡¯t touch a single drop of alcohol, got it?¡± ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian was reprimanded by him, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Because at this moment, she was full of joy. She hugged him and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were busy recently? Why are you in Country Y?¡± ¡°Besides visiting a heartless little thing, what other reason could there be?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m here for? On vacation?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled heartlessly. ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± It had been almost a month since theyst met. To be honest, Qiao Mianmian really missed Mo Yesi. It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder. She felt the same way now. ¡°If I told you in advance, this wouldn¡¯t be a surprise.¡± Mo Yesi carried her to the Lamborghini and opened the door. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was seated, he closed the door and went to the driver¡¯s door. After getting into the car, he buckled her seatbelt before putting on his own. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel to pack your luggage. Then, we¡¯ll go home.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back tonight?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm. Why? You don¡¯t want to go home early?¡± Mo Yesi looked back at her. ¡°No, but there shouldn¡¯t be any flights tonight.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t, so we¡¯ll take the private ne back.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s casual words made Qiao Mianmian fall silent. Alright. She¡¯d forgotten about the private jet. ¡­ Back in China. Qiao Mianmian slept for about 20 hours to catch up on her sleep. After filming ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡±, she gave herself a long vacation. Linda had already given her instructions, so she didn¡¯t ept any more jobs. She waspletely free. She started preparing for pregnancy seriously. Mo Yesi was even more proactive and hardworking than her when it came to preparing for pregnancy. He handed in two assignments every day. This was the second time hepromised under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s strong protest. After all, a man¡¯s energy was limitless. If Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t discuss it with him beforehand, she was afraid that her small body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. But she still couldn¡¯t take it. A week after returning, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s back ached almost every day. She couldn¡¯t help butin to Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian: [Luo Luo, did Mo Shixiu really get you pregnant in one go?] Jiang Luoli stayed at home almost every day to nurse her child. She was probably bored, too. Qiao Mianmian had just sent the message when she almost instantly replied. Jiang Luoli: [Why are you suddenly asking this?] Chapter 2726 - He Seemed to Be in a Bad Mood

Chapter 2726: He Seemed to Be in a Bad Mood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian: [Answer me first.] Jiang Luoli: [Mm, didn¡¯t I tell you?] Qiao Mianmian: [Why can you get pregnant after doing it with Mo Shixiu just once!! Mo Yesi tormented me so many times every day, why is my stomach so t?] Jiang Luoli: [So you¡¯re trying to show off that you and Prince Charming not only have sex every day but also many times during the day?] Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. Could Jiang Luoli not tell that she wasining! She wasn¡¯t showing off at all. Qiao Mianmian: [I¡¯m not showing off. Luo Luo, you don¡¯t know how terrible I¡¯ve been recently. Your Prince Charming wants a child so badly that his bones are about to fall apart. I can¡¯t understand why we¡¯ve prepared everything well, but there¡¯s no good news. You and Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t even think of having a child back then, but you got pregnant in one go.] Jiang Luoli: [Did you consider your ovtion period?] Qiao Mianmian: [Forget it, it must be calcted. Mo Yesi remembers my ovtion period better than me.] Jiang Luoli: [Have you and Prince Charming gone to the hospital for a check-up?] Qiao Mianmian: [Go to the hospital for a check-up?] Jiang Luoli: [Yeah. You and Prince Charming are still young. I think Prince Charming is in good health, too. Logically speaking, it should be easy for him to get you pregnant. I suggest that you both go to the hospital for a check-up. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with both of your bodies, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. You should be more at ease about this. The more anxious you are, the easier it will be to go against your wishes.] Qiao Mianmian never thought of going to the hospital for a check-up. She had never thought that not being able to have a child had something to do with the body. She and Mo Yesi were still young and healthy. But¡­ Seeing Jiang Luoli¡¯s reply, she really suspected that there was something wrong with her and Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi worked out all year round. Every time he tormented her until she was half-dead, he would still look energetic. Hence, the possibility of Mo Yesi having a problem was very low. Was there something wrong with her body? Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart sank. If there was really something wrong with her body and she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, then she and Mo Yesi¡­ ¡­ Mo Yesi came back from work. As soon as he entered the hall, Lei En, the butler, walked up to him and greeted him respectfully. He then looked up at him hesitantly. He seemed to have something to say. ¡°Just say it.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that he had something to say. He handed Lei En his suitcase and walked towards the staircase. Lei En kept half a step behind him. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam seems to be in a bad mood. She¡¯s been sitting in the garden for the whole afternoon.¡± Mo Yesi stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Young Madam sat in the garden all afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, it seems like something is bothering her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in the garden?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi frowned and walked towards the garden without changing his clothes. ¡­ ¡°Young Madam, the garden is humid at night. You¡¯ve been sitting in the garden for so long, you should go back inside.¡± A housemaid approached Qiao Mianmian and whispered to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the housemaid, who had told her to go back inside for the third time.. Chapter 2727 - Untitled

Chapter 2727: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the housemaid walking towards her for the third time and rubbed her temple. ¡°I¡¯ll be back inside soon.¡± ¡°But Young Madam¡­¡± The housemaid was about to persuade her further when she heard footsteps approaching. Turning around and seeing who it was, she immediately bowed her head and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Young Master.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. A handsome man in ck walked towards her. ¡°I heard from Lei En that you¡¯ve been sitting in the garden for the whole afternoon. Did something happen?¡± Mo Yesi looked down and saw the girl sitting on the bench with her brows furrowed and with a worried expression. Seeing that Mo Yesi was here, the housemaid turned around and left, leaving the couple alone. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t give him a hug after work as usual. She just turned to look at him and said weakly. ¡°Mm, I just got home.¡± Mo Yesi sized her up. ¡°Lei En told me that you might be in a bad mood. What exactly happened to you? Why do you look so dejected? Is it about work or something else? Tell me.¡± Ever since Qiao Mianmian felt that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant because of her body, she felt very depressed. She¡¯d been mourning all day. She even wondered if she and Mo Yesi would divorce because of this. If she really couldn¡¯t get pregnant, then even if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t mind, the rest of the Mo family would. A rich family like the Mo¡¯s definitely cared about offspring. No matter how much Old Madam liked her, if she knew that she couldn¡¯t give birth, she would probably¡­ Not to mention Old Madam, even she minded it. Mo Yesi wanted children so much, it meant that he liked them very much. How could his wife not have children? Qiao Mianmian felt sad again. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ve been thinking about something for the whole day.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yesi reached out to pull her towards him. Seeing that her eyes were red, his expression darkened. ¡°Did someone bully you? Tell me, what exactly happened? No matter what happens, I¡¯ll face it with you and help you settle it.¡± The more he cared about her, the worse Qiao Mianmian felt. In the past, when she didn¡¯t have feelings for Mo Yesi, she wanted a divorce. But now¡­ Just the thought of them getting a divorce was unbearable. ¡°Mo Yesi, why do you think I still can¡¯t get pregnant despite all our efforts?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was soft as she choked. ¡°Big Brother and Luo Luo got pregnant after the first time. This means that the Mo family must have a good constitution. ¡°But why can¡¯t I get pregnant? ¡°Tell me, tell me¡­ is there something wrong with my body, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up with reddened eyes. At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Her eyes were filled with worry and fear.. ¡°If so, what if they ask us to divorce?¡± Chapter 2728 - So, My Answer Is the Same as Yours

Chapter 2728: So, My Answer Is the Same as Yours

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I feel so sad when I think about how I won¡¯t have you by my side in the future.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s heart ached when he saw her crying like this, but her words made him unsure whether tough or cry. He took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. ¡°So, this is why you sat in the garden for the whole afternoon?¡± Qiao Mianmian sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m just very upset. Mo Yesi, you haven¡¯t answered me. If I really can¡¯t get pregnant, what do you think we should do? If they really want us to divorce, what will you do?¡± The man stopped wiping her tears. He put the handkerchief aside and used his fingers to gently wipe the tears on her face. Only when he wiped her wet facepletely did he ask in a low and sexy voice, ¡°Are you worried that you can¡¯t get pregnant, or are you worried that I¡¯ll divorce you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes were still red. She sniffed and bit her lip. ¡°If I can¡¯t get pregnant, they¡¯ll definitely get us to divorce. You¡¯re the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, you can¡¯t be without an heir.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re worried that we¡¯ll get a divorce because of this? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll leave you, right?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, and his deep eyes were also very gentle. Qiao Mianmian nodded. Then, she saw a sh of light in his eyes. She could feel that Mo Yesi seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Baby, are you stupid?¡± Mo Yesi was indeed in a good mood. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How did you expect me to divorce you? Didn¡¯t I tell you long ago that I, Mo Yesi, will only have you as my wife in this lifetime? ¡°The position of Mrs. Mo will always belong to you alone.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian had never been worried about Mo Yesi divorcing her. She was worried that others would force them to divorce, and she would probably take the initiative to divorce him. He was so nice. He couldn¡¯t lose aplete family because of her. She¡¯d thought about it. She was going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. If they found out that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she would take the initiative to divorce Mo Yesi. Even if she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. Even if she was sad. But she couldn¡¯t deprive Mo Yesi of his right to be a father. He liked children so much. ¡°Then, what are you worried about?¡± Mo Yesi asked. ¡°Mo Yesi, if I really can¡¯t get pregnant, will you really not divorce me?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t answer his question and asked him another question. The man looked at her with his deep and dark eyes. He didn¡¯t answer her immediately. He reached out to pull her into his arms. ¡°Why do you think it must be because of us? Then, let me ask you. If it¡¯s because of me, will you divorce me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Qiao Mianmian replied without hesitation. ¡°So, my answer is the same as yours..¡± Chapter 2729 - Be My Secretary for a Few Days

Chapter 2729: Be My Secretary for a Few Days

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi gently brushed a strand of hair off her forehead. ¡°Mianmian, listen carefully. We¡¯ll never get a divorce. Moreover, didn¡¯t I say it before, how can you be sure that it¡¯s your problem? ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. We¡¯ll definitely be fine. Didn¡¯t you say that we should let nature take its course? The more anxious we are, the worse it will be. If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital tomorrow. ¡°Moreover, even if one of us really has a problem, medicine is so advanced now, it can still be treated. Why do you have to think of the worst?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned into his arms and felt much more rxed. That¡¯s right. Medicine was very advanced nowadays. Even if she and Mo Yesi really had a problem, they could still take medicine to recuperate. Weren¡¯t there many infertile couples who relied on medication to recover? She and Mo Yesi were still young. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to give birth in a few years. Mo Shixiu only had a child at 30. Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t even 28. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian finally felt better. She nodded. ¡°Mm, then I won¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have thought about it.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek. ¡°You feel better now, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mm, much better.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded again. ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking too much because you have nothing to do at home. Why don¡¯t youe to work with me tomorrow and be my secretary for a few days? That way, you won¡¯t have to think too much.¡± ¡°Work with you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t have to wake up with me in the morning. You can go to the office after you¡¯ve had enough sleep. Your time in the office is free, too. You can rest anytime if you¡¯re tired, and you can also get off work early.¡± Qiao Mianmian was tempted. She did feel a little bored recently. In the past, she could always ask Jiang Luoli out for a meal. But now that Jiang Luoli was taking care of her child, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t ask her out anymore. As for the others¡­ Linda was taking care of newbies, and her schedule was packed every day, so it was naturally difficult to ask her out. As one of the top-tier celebrities in the industry, Zhan Bo¡¯s schedule was even more packed. From what he said, his work schedule was already packed for the next year. Qiao Chen also went overseas to university. At that moment, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t even ask anyone out for a meal. She used to want to rest when she was busy, but it was too boring to be idle. ¡°Then, what do I have to do as your secretary?¡± ¡°Professional secretaries will do theplicated work. You just have to do something simple.¡± ¡°Simple means¡­¡± ¡°Make coffee, make tea, and read some simple documents. Ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything. Have lunch with me and chat with me when I¡¯m upset. You can do this, right?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded immediately. ¡°I can do all of that.. But will I dy your work if I apany you to work every day?¡± Chapter 2730 - Do You Understand What I Mean?

Chapter 2730: Do You Understand What I Mean?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You used to work with me at thepany, too. Didn¡¯t we work well together? Moreover, with you around, I think I can work twice as well.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and hooked her arms around his neck. She tugged at his tie and made him lower his head. Then, she raised her head and kissed his sexy thin lips. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be your secretary. But is there a sry?¡± The man lowered his head cooperatively and said affectionately, ¡°Baby, isn¡¯t my money yours already? How much do you want?¡± ¡°I can ask for as much as I want? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ask for an astronomical sry?¡± ¡°Mm, feel free.¡± Mo Yesi felt the sweetness of the girl¡¯s lips. He narrowed his eyes and gently kissed her soft lips. His voice became low and hoarse. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m yours. I can give you my life, not to mention these worldly possessions¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth and was about to say something when he kissed her. Soon, she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡­ In order to reassure Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi apanied her to the hospital early the next morning. Lu Rao had already received Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat message and knew what kind of check they were going to do. ¡°Didn¡¯t you do a checkup before? There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body.¡± Lu Rao found an excuse to pull Mo Yesi aside and talk to him alone. ¡°Mm, this time it¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for Mianmian.¡± Mo Yesi lowered his voice and said seriously, ¡°You have to do this personally for her. It¡¯s naturally for the best if there¡¯s no problem. If not¡­¡± He pursed his lips and kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s really a problem, you can¡¯t let her know. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lu Rao was silent for a few seconds. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t ask her toe to the hospital for a checkup?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°She insisted oning to the hospital for a checkup. She suspects that her body has a problem, that¡¯s why she can¡¯t get pregnant. Lu Rao, I don¡¯t mind even if Mianmian can¡¯t get pregnant. At most, I¡¯ll adopt a child with her. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if she doesn¡¯t want a child for the rest of her life. Anyway, Big Brother¡¯s child can inherit everything. I don¡¯t want her to feel pressured about this, and I don¡¯t want her to feel like she owes me anything.¡± Lu Rao kept quiet for a while. He knew how much Mo Yesi cared about Qiao Mianmian. Hence, it wasn¡¯t strange to hear this from him. Moreover, based on Lu Rao¡¯s understanding of Mo Yesi, he wasn¡¯t someone who liked children. The only reason he was in such a hurry to have a child was because of Qiao Mianmian. What he wanted was his and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s child. In other words, if the person giving birth to his child wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian, he wouldn¡¯t even give it a second nce. ¡°But even if we don¡¯t let her know, she¡¯ll still be suspicious if she can¡¯t get pregnant. You¡­¡± ¡°So, if you find anything wrong with her body, I want you to give her a report that the reason she can¡¯t get pregnant is because of me..¡± Chapter 2731 - Nothing Wrong

Chapter 2731: Nothing Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Rao was speechless. Mo Yesi had really lost his life to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si, have you really thought it through?¡± Lu Rao asked again even though he knew what Mo Yesi¡¯s answer would be. ¡°Are you really going to take all the me on yourself? But I think you¡¯re overthinking it. Your bodies are very normal. There are many cases of couples having a child after several years.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm, if there¡¯s a problem, do as I say. I also believe that there won¡¯t be any problem with her, but if we don¡¯t check, she¡¯ll keep letting her imagination run wild. It¡¯ll make her feel more at ease.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± ¡­ After Lu Rao and Mo Yesi returned to the office, Qiao Mianmian pulled Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°What were you talking about? Is there a problem with the checkup?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. We haven¡¯t even checked, what problem could there be?¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s because the Lu family is running some businesses, so we chatted a little more.¡± ¡°Yes, our family encountered some business matters, and I just asked Ah Si about it. After all, he¡¯s an expert in this area.¡± Lu Rao lied calmly with Mo Yesi. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think too much. Ah Si told me your worries. He said that Sister-inw suspects something is wrong with her body and wants to do a checkup. ¡°In my opinion, since you want to do a checkup, you should do it together. After all, this might be your problem or Ah Si¡¯s problem. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that both of you are fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed. ¡°Doctor Lu, please give us a checkup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Also, Sister-inw, don¡¯t call me Doctor Lu anymore. This is too formal.¡± Lu Rao waved his hand and smiled. ¡°You can just call me by my name.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you by your name in the future. Lu Rao, I¡¯ll have to trouble youter.¡± Lu Rao waved his hand again. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. If Sister-inw is ready, I¡¯ll bring you for a checkup now.¡± ¡­ The checkup was done quickly, and the results were soon out. While Qiao Mianmian was waiting for the report, she grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeve nervously. When she saw Lu Rao walking out of the department with two reports, she got up and quickly walked towards him. ¡°Are the results out? Are there any problems?¡± She looked at the report in Lu Rao¡¯s hand with clenched fists. She felt conflicted. She wanted to know the results immediately, but she was also a little afraid. She was afraid of the oue. Although Mo Yesiforted her for a long time yesterday, if the oue was really what she was most afraid of, she couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. You and Ah Si are fine.¡± Lu Rao could tell that she was nervous and afraid. So, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and told her the results directly. ¡°Both of you are very healthy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian rxed when she heard this. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. This is the report. Take a look.¡± Lu Rao handed it to her with a smile.. Chapter 2732 - His Actions Now Were Really a Slap in the Face.

Chapter 2732: His Actions Now Were Really a p in the Face.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian immediately took it. Although Lu Rao had already told her the results, she still read it carefully. After looking at hers, she looked at Mo Yesi¡¯s too. Then, she waspletely at ease. Holding the two reports, she turned around and happily threw herself into Mo Yesi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mo Yesi, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re fine.¡± Mo Yesi held the little woman firmly in his arms. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. I already said that you¡¯re too free at home, that¡¯s why you¡¯re letting your thoughts run wild. ¡°The results are good, too. Can you rest assured now?¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry!¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± ¡°Pregnancy can¡¯t be rushed.¡± Lu Rao looked at the couple hugging each other andughed. ¡°As long as your bodies are fine, you¡¯ll have a baby sooner orter. I suggest you rx now and not think about this all the time. It¡¯s best if you pretend it never happened. If you keep thinking about it, you¡¯ll feel more pressure. ¡°Things won¡¯t go ording to n, then. ¡°Sister-inw is still young. Ah Si, you¡¯re also very young. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to have a child at this age. Especially Ah Si. You really don¡¯t have to be too anxious. Life as a nanny isn¡¯t as easy as you think. You¡¯re hoping for a child now, and you mightin to us in the future.¡± Lu Rao knew. It wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian who was anxious to have a child, but Mo Yesi. She was just a youngdy, she definitely didn¡¯t want to be a mother so soon. But Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t in a rush to be a father. Lu Rao couldn¡¯t understand why Mo Yesi was in such a hurry to have a child. Moreover, he remembered Mo Yesi saying that children were the most troublesome and detestable creatures in the world. His actions now were really a p in the face. ¡­ They left the hospital. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mood changed. She now looked rxed and happy. On the other hand, Mo Yesi seemed to have something on his mind. ¡°Mo Yesi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and asked with concern. ¡°Why are you in a bad mood when we¡¯re fine? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the results are wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. How could the results not be urate?¡± Mo Yesi rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, am I really too anxious? Mianmian, have I given you too much pressure recently?¡± That was why she was overthinking. Before Qiao Mianmian could reply, he thought for a while and continued, ¡°I thought about it seriously just now. What Lu Rao said isn¡¯t without reason. Since our bodies are fine, maybe I was too anxious and gave us too much pressure, so you couldn¡¯t get pregnant. ¡°If you feel bored staying at home, you should continue working.¡± Mo Yesi said his decision after serious consideration. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have to stay overseas for a long time, you can take on domestic work if you want.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him in shock.. Chapter 2733 - Giving Birth to a Child Just for His Wife to Be Stolen?

Chapter 2733: Giving Birth to a Child Just for His Wife to Be Stolen?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± The man¡¯s handnded on the top of her head and rubbed it gently. ¡°I just feel that maybe we should let nature take its course. You¡¯re still young. If you don¡¯t want to be a mother too early, it¡¯s alright to wait two or three years.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly understood. He¡¯d always wanted Qiao Mianmian to bear him a child because he didn¡¯t feel safe enough. He felt that if they had a child, their rtionship would be even more stable. But now, he felt that Qiao Mianmian agreeing to it was a form of acknowledgment. He wanted a child that belonged to them, not because he liked children. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to be a father too early. He wanted to spend more time with Qiao Mianmian. If she had a child, everything would be different. Mo Yesi suddenly recalled that two days ago, Mo Shixiu hadined to him that Jiang Luoli had been focused on her child and neglected him. If he and Qiao Mianmian had a child, would she be like Jiang Luoli, putting all her attention on her child and treating him like a dispensable husband? If that was the case, he didn¡¯t have any intention of having a child. Giving birth to a child just for his wife to be stolen? He wasn¡¯t willing to. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°You mean, we don¡¯t have to rush to have a child now? I can continue working?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek and smiled. ¡°Let nature take its course. I won¡¯t force you anymore. Lu Rao is right. If I¡¯m too anxious, it¡¯ll put pressure on us. ¡°The greater the pressure, the easier it is to go against your wishes. ¡°Moreover, if the child snatches my wife, it¡¯s better for him toe outter.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So the real reason why he suddenly changed his mind was that he was afraid that the child would snatch her away from him? He hadn¡¯t even seen the baby yet, but this man was already jealous of him. Qiao Mianmian was suddenly worried about something. Would Mo Yesi despise their baby when it was born? She felt that it was possible¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to focus on preparing for pregnancy and wouldn¡¯t take a job for a year?¡± Linda was very surprised when she received Qiao Mianmian¡¯s call. ¡°Mm, I decided to focus on preparing for pregnancy. But Mo Yesi suddenly told me that we don¡¯t have to be in such a rush to have a child anymore. It¡¯s fine to wait for another two to three years. So, I can continue working now. ¡°But it¡¯s better not to take on overseas jobs.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo suddenly changed his mind?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Maybe he suddenly figured it out. Sister Xie, am I giving you a hard time? If¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult about it. Actually, I¡¯ve arranged a lot of work for you previously. Because you said you wanted to take a long vacation, I nned to allocate your resources to other artistes. Since you¡¯ve decided toe back, let¡¯s continue on our previous schedule..¡± Chapter 2734 - Maybe He Suddenly Figured It Out

Chapter 2734: Maybe He Suddenly Figured It Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian hesitated. ¡°Can we do that?¡± ¡°Of course. It isn¡¯t easy to give away your resources. Not to mention anything else, just the endorsements for your advertisements are all from top-tier brands. The newbie I¡¯m managing isn¡¯t popr enough yet. Even if I want to give her the resources, the brands won¡¯t agree. I was having a headache over this. I didn¡¯t expect you to solve this problem for me. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I think Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t want you to go too far away from him. I have a fewmercials that I¡¯m currently discussing in the country. If you¡¯ve really decided toe back to work, I¡¯ll sign them with the person in charge.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. See youter.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian hung up and looked out of the window. When they passed by a department store, she called the driver. ¡°Uncle Li, stop here for a while. I¡¯m going to the mall to buy something.¡± Qiao Mianmian was going to see Jiang Luoli. She wanted to buy some gifts for Yueyue at the mall. Uncle Li slowed down and parked the car by the street. ¡°Young Madam, do you need me to go with you?¡± Uncle Li asked politely after parking the car. Qiao Mianmian took out her hat and sunsses from her bag and put them on. Then, she opened the door. ¡°No need, I¡¯m just going to buy some small things. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Madam. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t the weekend, but this department store in the city center was still crowded. Qiao Mianmian hade to this department store several times before, so after she entered the elevator, she directly pressed the floor for women¡¯s and children¡¯s clothes. Besides her, a few other people were in the elevator. Thankfully, they were all aunties in their fifties or sixties. These aunties didn¡¯t usually chase after celebrities. Qiao Mianmian was standing very close to them, so no one recognized her. Even if one or two of them took a few more nces at her, they only felt that her clothes were a little strange. That was all. Seeing that no one recognized her, Qiao Mianmian felt a lot more rxed. She found a corner and quietly curled up, trying to lower her presence. When she reached, she was alone in the elevator. She walked out of the elevator and went straight to a shop that she¡¯d bought from a few times. A shop assistant immediately came forward to wee her. ¡°Hello, Miss. May I know what type of item you want to buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look myself.¡± Qiao Mianmian lowered her voice. She didn¡¯t like being followed as she shopped. This made her feel ufortable. ¡°Alright. Take your time, Miss. Let me know if you need anything.¡± Thankfully, the shop assistant wasn¡¯t thick-skinned. After Qiao Mianmian rejected her, she didn¡¯t follow her anymore. Qiao Mianmian shopped in the store for a while before finally picking two sets of clothes and some toys. She was preparing to head over to the cashier to pay for them when she heard a familiar voice.. Chapter 2735 - Why Are You Here?

Chapter 2735: Why Are You Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How could that be? I was bored at home today when I received your call. It¡¯s better to go out for a walk than to be alone at home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The familiar voice was full of smiles. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll feel bored.¡± ¡°Auntie, are you buying something for your granddaughter?¡± ¡°Mm, I want to see her tomorrow.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t Auntie say that your conflict with your daughter-inw hasn¡¯t been resolved? If you go over, will she be unhappy and not let you meet your granddaughter?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. As her grandmother, I have the right to meet her. What right does she have to stop me from seeing my granddaughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Their voices were getting closer and closer to her. Qiao Mianmian heard footsteps behind her and stopped. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, thisdy looks familiar. She looks a little like Aunt¡¯s other daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡± A few secondster. ¡°Qiao Mianmian?¡± A puzzled voice sounded. Before Qiao Mianmian could respond, the person standing behind her had already circled around her. It was Madam Mo. After all, she was her daughter-inw. Even though most of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face was covered, Madam Mo quickly recognized her. Although Madam Mo was no longer dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian¡¯s family background after she was acknowledged by the Bai family, Qiao Mianmian always protected Jiang Luoli, causing Madam Mo, who didn¡¯t like Jiang Luoli, to dislike her too. Madam Mo¡¯s gentle expression immediately changed when she recognized her. Although her expression wasn¡¯t cold, it definitely wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, it¡¯s you. Why are you here?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at her, then turned to look at Tang Ya, who was standing behind her, before looking back at Madam Mo. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Mo and Tang Ya to still be in contact. And their rtionship was obviously as good as ever. Didn¡¯t she know that Tang Ya was secretly targeting the Mo Corporation? She didn¡¯t seem to know. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to buy some baby products.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Mo was asking the obvious. ¡°Baby products? Who are they for, Jiang Luoli¡¯s child?¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but frown at the mention of Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but defend her best friend and rebutted Madam Mo in an unpleasant tone. ¡°That¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s child, your biological granddaughter. Mom, why are you here too?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s face stiffened. Just as she was about to speak, Tang Ya walked over and held her hand. ¡°Auntie wants to buy something for her granddaughter. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Qiao here. ¡°Miss Qiao bought these baby products for Miss Jiang too, right? Since we happened to bump into each other, why don¡¯t you help Auntie pick a gift? I heard that you and Miss Jiang are very good friends. You must know her well and know what to give her.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at her and said calmly, ¡°Miss Tang, you might have misunderstood.¡± Chapter 2736 - Untitled

Chapter 2736: Untitled

¡°I know her, but the gift is for her daughter. I don¡¯t know what her daughter likes. ¡°Since Miss Tang is apanying me, I believe Miss Tang is more suitable to help me pick something like this.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s smile faded. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to deal with them for too long. She didn¡¯t care if Madam Mo was happy or not. Not bothering about her anymore, she handed a card to the cashier. ¡°The bill, please.¡± The cashier couldn¡¯t help but steal a few nces at her. After settling the bill, Qiao Mianmian took her card and was about to leave. ¡°Mom, I have an appointment. Since Miss Tang is apanying you, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the bag and left. Madam Mo was her mother-inw in name, but Qiao Mianmian had long treated her as a stranger. She was willing to do this because she cared about Mo Yesi and didn¡¯t want to ruin their rtionship, but this didn¡¯t mean that she took Madam Mo seriously. Madam Mo was furious that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t take her seriously. Seeing this, Tang Yaforted her gently. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. It might hurt your health. I think Miss Qiao really has something on. She probably has an appointment with Miss Jiang to see the child.¡± It was fine if Tang Ya didn¡¯t console her, but Madam Mo felt even angrier. Qiao Mianmian was already at the door. The cashier and a few other employees suddenly ran towards her. ¡°Wait, are you Qiao Mianmian? We¡¯re all your fans, can you give us an autograph?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks. A few employees had already run up to her and were looking at her with sparkling eyes. The cashier stared at her for a few seconds before asking cautiously, ¡°Are you Qiao Mianmian, the Qiao Mianmian who acted in ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the excited shop employees and then took off her sunsses. The moment she did so, a few employees screamed excitedly. ¡°Ahhh, you¡¯re really Qiao Mianmian. We¡¯re all your fans, we like you so much. W-Would you give us an autograph?¡± Qiao Mianmian had always pampered her fans. It wasn¡¯t too much to give a few fans autographs. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± They got excited again. ¡°Then, then, can we take a picture with you? Just the few of us.¡± ¡°Mm, sure. I can take a selfie with each of you.¡± Since they were fans, she had to pamper them to the end. ¡°Wow, really? That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re so nice to your fans. I¡¯m so touched!¡± ¡°Mianmian, when will your new movie be released? We have to buy more movie tickets to support you.¡± Behind them. After witnessing this scene, Tang Ya looked at Madam Mo¡¯s expression and casually said, ¡°Miss Qiao is a big star now. So many people like her. She¡¯s really amazing..¡± Chapter 2737 - Perhaps I Have a Way

Chapter 2737: Perhaps I Have a Way

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo was already very dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian entering the entertainment industry. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian had publicly embarrassed her just now. Hearing what Tang Ya said, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. She sneered. ¡°A big star? She¡¯s just an actress. Instead of being the Young Madam of a rich family, she entered the dirty entertainment industry and made peopleugh at our Mo family. She¡¯s really good at bringing shame to the family.¡± ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that. Miss Qiao is different from others. She¡¯s a celebrity. With the Mo and Bai families protecting her, even if the entertainment industry is dirty, she can¡¯t be dirtied. Moreover, even your son supports her. It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t agree.¡± Madam Mo was very angry when she heard that. ¡°She and Jiang Luoli are both vixens who have bewitched my two sons. If it wasn¡¯t for them, would Yesi and Shixiu have fallen out with me? ¡°I wonder what sin I¡¯vemitted for God to send two vixens for my sons.¡± ¡°Aunt, calm down first.¡± Seeing that Madam Mo was so angry that her chest was trembling, Tang Ya patted her on the back andforted her gently. ¡°No matter what your two sons do to you, it¡¯s only temporary. After all, you¡¯re their mother. They¡¯ll definitely be filial to you.¡± ¡°Filial to me? It¡¯s good enough that they didn¡¯t anger me to death.¡± Madam Mo was getting angrier. ¡°If I¡¯d known that my two sons would be so unfilial, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to them.¡± ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t speak out of anger.¡± Tang Ya tried to appease Madam Mo, but her words only added fuel to the fire. ¡°They were just confused. Aunt, everything you¡¯ve done is for their own good. They¡¯ll know it in the future.¡± ¡°In the future?¡± As expected, Madam Mo was even angrier. ¡°We can¡¯t even count on them now, what¡¯s there to talk about in the future? As long as those two vixens are by their side, they won¡¯t be able to wake up. ¡°Unless they can disappear from Shixiu and Yesi¡¯s side.¡± So what if Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of the Bai family? Although the Bai and Mo families were indeedpatible, she wanted a good daughter-inw. Not a daughter-inw who looked down on her. She¡¯d rather find someone with a lower status. As long as she was obedient, this daughter-inw would be easier to control. Tang Ya was shocked. ¡°Madam, perhaps I have a way¡­¡± ¡­ When Qiao Mianmian saw Jiang Luoli, she had just coaxed the baby to sleep. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you many times? You can juste. You don¡¯t have to buy gifts for Yueyue every time. Why did you buy so many again? You only bought a few clothes thest time, and Yueyue hasn¡¯t even worn them. You bought more now.¡± Jiang Luoli took the bag from Qiao Mianmian and looked at the pile of clothes and toys. ¡°Not much. I saw that the clothes in a shop were nice, so I picked two. I know Yueyue doesn¡¯tck them. I heard that the clothes and toys Big Brother bought for her are enough to open a few shops. But this is a little token from her godmother..¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down beside Jiang Luoli and looked around. ¡°Big Brother isn¡¯t home?¡± Chapter 2738 - Untitled

Chapter 2738: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm, he has something on. He just left.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about how she met Madam Mo at the shop and hesitated to tell Jiang Luoli. It seemed like Madam Mo wanted toe over to see the baby. But¡­ Jiang Luoli and Madam Mo were on bad terms now. If she came over, they might argue again. She decided to say it. ¡°Luo Luo, I bumped into Madam Mo and someone else when I was shopping. She said she¡¯sing over to visit Yueyue soon.¡± ¡°She¡¯sing to see Yueyue?¡± Jiang Luoli was still smiling and peeling an orange for Qiao Mianmian. But in the next second, her smile vanished. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Someone else?¡± Jiang Luoli turned around. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a woman called Tang Ya.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have any secrets with Jiang Luoli. She told her about Tang Ya working with the Shen Corporation to deal with the Mo Corporation. A momentter. Jiang Luoli was shocked. ¡°So, Tang Ya¡¯s target is the Mo family? What feud does she have with the Mo family? Her identity is so difficult to find out that even Mo Yesi can¡¯t with the Mo family¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Mm, it seems like her target is indeed the Mo family. As for the feud, I don¡¯t know before I find out her identity. But she¡¯s definitely not simple. Anyway, I felt ufortable the first time I saw her.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s expression was a little serious. ¡°From what you said, this person is indeed not simple. Even the Mo family can¡¯t find anything about her. Her background must be very powerful. I think it¡¯s rather dangerous for someone with a powerful background and an unknown identity to deal with the Mo family. ¡°She must have ulterior motives for getting close to Madam Mo.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what she wants. The Shen Corporation has already been acquired by the Mo Corporation, so she¡¯ll definitely find a new partner. Such a dangerous person has now be Madam Mo¡¯s good friend. I feel like she might be trying to do something through Madam Mo.¡± ¡°I think so, too.¡± Jiang Luoli agreed. ¡°She definitely wants to use Madam Mo to do something. No, we can¡¯t let Madam Mo continue interacting with her. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried about our safety. ¡°Baby, we have to let Madam Mo know that Tang Ya isn¡¯t a good person.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian apanied Jiang Luoli for the whole afternoon. Mo Yesi came to pick her up after work, and they stayed for dinner. In the car. Qiao Mianmian looked out the window at the dark night sky and felt an inexplicable sense of unease. This uneasy feeling came after meeting Tang Ya and Madam Mo. ¡°Mo Yesi, I bumped into Mom when I went to get a gift for Yueyue today.¡± Qiao Mianmian held back her uneasiness and looked out of the window. ¡°You bumped into Mom? She was at the shop, too?¡± Mo Yesi sounded calm. ¡°Mm, she seemed to be buying a gift for Yueyue too.¡± ¡°She bought a gift for Yueyue? Didn¡¯t Big Brother forbid her from seeing Yueyue?¡± ¡°Although Big Brother doesn¡¯t want her to meet Yueyue, she¡¯s still Yueyue¡¯s grandmother. She might want to see her granddaughter..¡± Chapter 2739 - Already Have Some Clues

Chapter 2739: Already Have Some Clues

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, what did you say? She went shopping alone?¡± ¡°I just greeted her and said a few words. She wasn¡¯t alone. Tang Ya was with her.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Mo Yesi, shouldn¡¯t you tell Mom about what Tang Ya did? ¡°She¡¯s still in contact with her. Won¡¯t it be dangerous if she has bad intentions?¡± ¡°Tang Ya?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mm, didn¡¯t you say that Tang Ya is against the Mo Corporation? If she has a feud with the Mo family and she¡¯s deliberately approached Mom, I really don¡¯t know what terrible thing she will do.¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve told Mom about Tang Ya, but she doesn¡¯t believe me. She trusts Tang Ya now. No matter what we say, she¡¯ll think that we¡¯re defaming Tang Ya.¡± ¡°She knows about Tang Ya and still wants to keep in touch with her?¡± Qiao Mianmian found it unbelievable. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even believe you?¡± ¡°She feels that Big Brother and I have forgotten about her and have manyints about us. In addition to Grandma and Dad, she feels that the whole family is targeting her and making her angry. This is the easiest time for her to trust others. ¡°Tang Ya is the person she trusts the most now. Even if Big Brother and I tell her about Tang Ya secretly attacking the Mo Corporation, she¡¯ll only think that we¡¯re framing her.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t even trust her own sons, but trusted an outsider so much? She really couldn¡¯t understand Madam Mo¡¯s thoughts. But this also proved that Tang Ya was a dangerous person. And such a person wanted to deal with the Mo Corporation. Even though Qiao Mianmian knew that the Mo family was very powerful and that Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi weren¡¯t people that others could easily deal with, she was still worried. ¡°Mo Yesi, is this Tang Ya so powerful? Can¡¯t you find out her true identity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± The traffic light turned red, and Mo Yesi stopped the car. He turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s uneasy and worried expression. He gently held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter who she is, no matter what her motive is, she won¡¯t seed. ¡°We already have some clues about her true identity. We¡¯ll be able to find out in a while.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up. ¡°What clues?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already found out where her power base is located. We¡¯ll know who she truly is as long as we investigate properly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief.. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to find out her true identity soon?¡± Chapter 2740 - We Have to Take Our Wedding Photos

Chapter 2740: We Have to Take Our Wedding Photos

¡°Mm, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head. ¡°Even if she really has an impressive identity, this is Yuncheng City, where the Mo family¡¯s power lies. She won¡¯t be able to do anything here.¡± ¡°Then, Mom¡­¡± Although Qiao Mianmian felt more at ease after hearing what he said, she was still worried when she recalled that Madam Mo was still with Tang Ya. Madam Mo trusted Tang Ya so much. She was afraid that Tang Ya would use her to deal with the rest of the Mo family. This was indeed a problem. Mo Yesi frowned. Madam Mo left the Mo family after a huge fight with Mo Yunchen that night. She hadn¡¯t gone back until now. Based on Madam Mo¡¯s personality, she shouldn¡¯t be able tost this long. But this time, she didn¡¯t go home for months. This must have had something to do with Tang Ya. Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Madam Mo would be brainwashed by Tang Ya and would even harm her own family. Mo Yesi kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Mom tomorrow.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Letting Mo Yesi or Mo Shixiu talk to Madam Mo was the best solution. If Madam Mo still refused to listen to them and insisted on interacting with Tang Ya, then there was no other way. ¡°Oh right, I called Sister Xie today and got her to take on a new job for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression as she spoke. Seeing that his expression was still the same and didn¡¯t show any unhappiness, she continued, ¡°Sister Xie said that she epted twomercials for me, and I have to go to F City to shoot them in two days. It might take three to four days.¡± ¡°F City isn¡¯t too far from Yuncheng City.¡± Seeing how careful and afraid Qiao Mianmian was and he would get angry, Mo Yesi smiled and said gently, ¡°I can spare some time in a few days. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sending me?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll send you. I¡¯ll stay in F City for a day, then return to Yuncheng City. I¡¯ll pick you up after your work over there is over.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this be troublesome? You don¡¯t have to pick me up. It¡¯s just a two-hour flight. Just pick me up at the airport.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Her hair was smooth and soft, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but touch it a few more times. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my wife, what¡¯s the trouble? Or, do you not want me to pick you up?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately said, ¡°If you have time and you don¡¯t find it troublesome, you can pick me up if you want.¡± ¡°After you finish filming the advertisement,e over for a few days. Don¡¯t take up another job immediately.¡± ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a few days and apany you at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to apany me at home.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and looked at her lovingly. ¡°Baby, before the wedding, we have to take our wedding photos.¡± ¡°Wedding photos?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°We haven¡¯t taken our wedding photos, and I haven¡¯t officially proposed to you. I¡¯ve said it before, we have to perform all the proper rituals. What we didn¡¯t have previously, we have to make up for it now.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to suck her in. ¡°I can¡¯t let you follow me like this. ¡°If we don¡¯t perform these basic rituals, others will say that I don¡¯t value you..¡± Chapter 2741 - So Rich and Willful

Chapter 2741: So Rich and Willful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We didn¡¯t do it before because I promised you not to publicize our rtionship for the time being. Now, we don¡¯t have to hide our rtionship from anyone anymore.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned for a while. Mo Yesi had told her that they would hold their wedding after she was done filming. She almost forgot something so important. Although Qiao Mianmian had almost forgotten about the wedding, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t value it. She and Mo Yesi had already confirmed that they were husband and wife, but she was still looking forward to their wedding. It should be said that every girl looked forward to their wedding. They would imagine what it would be like and what their wedding day would be like. Qiao Mianmian quickly got back to work. Linda epted a skincare product advertisement and a watch advertisement for her. These two brands were top-tier, and their previous spokesperson was also a big-shot celebrity. Logically speaking, although Qiao Mianmian was very popr and an A-list artiste now, her qualifications were too shallow. These two endorsements wouldn¡¯tnd on her so easily. But she had two other identities besides being an A-list celebrity. One was the daughter of the Bai family. The other was the Second Young Madam of the Mo family. These two brands had previously coborated with the Bai and Mo Corporations, so when a new spokesperson for the new season was going to be decided, the first person they thought of was Qiao Mianmian. On one hand, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current poprity was very high, and her ability to carry goods must be very good. Signing her would increase their sales. On the other hand, it was also a good way to form a good rtionship with the Bai and Mo Corporations to facilitate future cooperation. Bothpanies were big shots in Yuncheng City. Qiao Mianmian told Linda that Mo Yesi would send her to F City. Linda expressed her envy and jealousy before asking, ¡°Then, should I book an extra first-ss ticket? Or are you and Chairman Mo noting with us? Are the two of you going to F City by yourselves?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked him yet. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Qiao Mianmian sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message asking him about this. Qiao Mianmian: [Sister Xie just asked me, are we going with them or alone?] Mo Yesi replied quickly and simply: [Together.] Qiao Mianmian: [Then, should we book the tickets, or should we get her to?] Mo Yesi: [No need.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi quickly sent another message: [There¡¯s a private ne.] Qiao Mianmian: [!!!] Mo Yesi: [What¡¯s wrong?] Qiao Mianmian: [It¡¯s only two hours, do you need a private ne?] Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money!! Mo Yesi: [What has it got to do with time? Isn¡¯t it good to take a private ne?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Of course, it was good to take a private ne. It was big and spacious, and there was everything inside. The entire time, they enjoyed a five-star treatment. She flew back from Country Y on a private ne. She didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all for the 10-hour flight. After all, they ate well and rested well. A momentter. Qiao Mianmian told Linda about Mo Yesi¡¯s decision. Linda was silent for a full two minutes. When Qiao Mianmian thought that she had disconnected, she finally sighed and said, ¡°Chairman Mo is really rich.¡± ¡­ On the day of the trip. Linda was sitting in the luxurious private ne, enjoying the steak cooked by the international chef. She took a sip of the red wine that was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan and looked at the fruits and snacks on the table. She couldn¡¯t help but post a photo on Weibo. Call me Miss Lda: [It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never sat in a private ne before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve sat in such a luxurious one. I¡¯m on Chairman Mo¡¯s private ne with Young Madam Mo.. At this moment, I just want to say: poverty limits our imagination. People can be very willful with money!] Chapter 2742 - Shameless!

Chapter 2742: Shameless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, someizens noticed Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi in the bottom-right corner of the photo. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be discovered unless it was erged. But if one was more careful and erged the photo, they could see them sitting in the front row opposite Linda. In the photo, Mo Yesi seemed to be feeding Qiao Mianmian something. The way the handsome man looked at her was so gentle and loving. Theizens went crazy. ¡°I erged the photo just now. Is this how Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi usually interact? It¡¯s too sweet.¡± ¡°I advise all of you not to upload the photos. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you got abused. Of course, if you like dog food, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Boohoo, it¡¯s so sweet. And the way Mo Yesi looks at Qiao Mianmian is so loving. It¡¯s said that you can¡¯t hide the look in your eyes when you like someone. I believe it now. I feel like Mo Yesi really loves Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Their rtionship is already very good. Have you seen any scandals between Mo Yesi and any woman? My friend working at the Mo Corporation told me that Mo Yesi treats Qiao Mianmian especially well. Every time she goes there, Mo Yesi will get his secretary to prepare her favorite snacks in advance. If it isn¡¯t because he loves her, would he take her so seriously?¡± ¡°I heard that Mo Yesi is apanying Qiao Mianmian because she¡¯s going to F City to shoot an advertisement. Ahhh, I¡¯m so envious of Qiao Mianmian. Not only is her husband rich, but he¡¯s also very handsome and treats her so well. What a wonderful husband. So many female celebrities in the entertainment industry married into rich families, but she¡¯s definitely the best.¡± ¡°I also think that Qiao Mianmian is the best among all the female artistes who married into rich families. But other than being a female celebrity, she¡¯s also the daughter of a rich family. Marrying Mo Yesi is a good match, unlike those female celebrities who lower their stance and curry favor with their husbands after marrying into rich families.¡± ... At this moment. On a ne to Yuncheng City. Before the ne took off, a sexy woman in sunsses and curly hair was sitting by the window. She looked down at her cell phone and saw the Weibo page. Her gazended on the trending topic. # Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Manager¡¯s Photo for Mo Yesi # # Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi Showing Their Love # The woman stared at the two trending topics for a while, then her aura turned cold. Even the man sitting beside her felt the abnormality. He turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± The woman didn¡¯t say anything. She pursed her lips and opened the second trending topic. A momentter. She threw her cell phone to the side and cursed. ¡°B*tch, shameless!¡± ¡°Who are you scolding? Why did you smash your cell phone?¡± The man looked at her strange behavior and picked up her cell phone. Then, he swiped the screen and saw the Weibo post she was reading. A few secondster. The man¡¯s expression turned cold. He took a deep breath and threw the cell phone to the woman. ¡°Why are you scolding Mianmian?¡± Chapter 2743 - Even If He Knew She Was a Fake

Chapter 2743: Even If He Knew She Was a Fake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you scolding Mianmian? Are you upset to see her living well? I thought you¡¯d have be more mature and sensible after spending so much time outside. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so impatient.¡± ¡°Upset?¡± The woman seemed to be agitated by his words. She turned around and sneered at him. ¡°Su Ze, am I upset, or do you feel worse? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you haven¡¯t given up on Qiao Mianmian? ¡°You must be upset to see how loving she is with another man.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, you¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°My name is Jiang Xinyue, not Qiao Anxin.¡± The woman took off her sunsses, revealing a beautiful face. She narrowed her eyes and said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t call me by the wrong name in the future. The person you mentioned has already died. In the future, there¡¯s only Jiang Xinyue in this world.¡± The man stared at the unfamiliar face in front of him and recalled her previous appearance. He stared at her for a while and sneered. ¡°You look like a different person now. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you if I didn¡¯t know who you are. ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t spend all that money for nothing. This time, I convinced the higher-ups to spend a huge sum to sign you. If you can¡¯t create considerable benefits for thepany, I¡¯ll be implicated by you.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. As long as you have enough resources, I¡¯ll be able to earn that money back soon.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Su Ze looked at her again and felt that the stic surgery was too good. She was obviously the same person, but after all the stic surgeries, she could actually look like another person. He slept with Qiao Anxin for two years. But if he hadn¡¯t known that she had gone through stic surgery, he would never have thought that this woman who looked so much like Qiao Mianmian was the Qiao Anxin of the past. Su Ze looked at her face and was confused. Ever since Qiao Anxin underwent stic surgery, even though he knew who she was, Su Ze was still mesmerized by her face. Qiao Anxin looked too simr to Qiao Mianmian. She wasparing herself to Qiao Mianmian. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian, nor did she have Qiao Mianmian¡¯s temperament, and was at most a high-end imitation, she was still pretty. She looked much better than before. Su Ze hated Qiao Anxin. If it wasn¡¯t for her lies, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Qiao Mianmian. Every time he thought of this, his hatred for Qiao Anxin was brought to the forefront again. But now¡­ Su Ze couldn¡¯t find it in himself to hate this face. Even if he knew she was a fake. Qiao Anxin looked up and met Su Ze¡¯s confused gaze. She smiled mockingly and touched his face. ¡°Su Ze, do you think I look good now? Do you like my face?¡± Her voice was charming and sweet. Even their voices were simr. Su Ze was stunned.. He wanted to mock her, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to. Chapter 2744 - Do You Like It Here?

Chapter 2744: Do You Like It Here?

Qiao Anxin smiled again. ¡°Isn¡¯t my face especially simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s now? I know that you like my face even if you don¡¯t say anything. Your eyes tell me everything. Su Ze, you¡¯re obsessed with my face, right?¡± Su Ze was a little embarrassed by her words. He looked away, but he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°So what if you look alike? It¡¯s still fake in the end. Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m not interested in high-quality imitations at all.¡± ¡°Haha, a high-quality imitation?¡± Qiao Anxin was angered by his words. She gritted her teeth and sneered. ¡°Then, weren¡¯t you captivated by my high-quality imitation just now? If you¡¯re really not interested, why did you stare at my face for so long? ¡°Su Ze, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great. We¡¯re not any nobler than each other now. Do you think others can look down on you just because you look down on me? Do you think you¡¯re still the Young Master Su that everyone treats kindly wherever you go? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Su Corporation has long been acquired by the Mo Corporation. You¡¯re still working for the Young Master Gong, relying on him to give you a meal!¡± Su Ze turned around and red at her. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What about me? Am I wrong?¡± Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. She smiled mockingly and continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Su Ze, look at yourself. Ever since you fell from grace, who else in your circle is willing to continue interacting with you? ¡°Only me...¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t seem to notice Su Ze¡¯s increasingly awful expression. She smiled and leaned closer to him, her breathnding on his face. She looked at Su Ze¡¯s eyes, which were gradually bing infatuated again. ¡°Su Ze, you only have me by your side now. So, don¡¯t look down on me. We¡¯re on the same boat now. Only by working together can we get better in the future.¡± She caressed Su Ze¡¯s handsome face and smiled. ¡°I need you to make me popr. I want to take back everything that once belonged to me.¡± Including the man she couldn¡¯t forget. ... Qiao Mianmian stayed in F City for three days. After the advertisement, she flew back to Yuncheng City. She had promised Mo Yesi that she would spare a few days to take their wedding photos. After resting for a day and recovering her energy, Mo Yesi took her overseas. The location he had chosen to take their wedding photos was a beautiful ind. The ind was decorated as beautifully as a fairytale. It was enough to satisfy Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart. ¡°Mo Yesi, this ce is so beautiful.¡± There was a white castle on the ind. Qiao Mianmian stood on the highest level and looked down. It was sunset, and the sky seemed to be burning. The orange sky reflected into the sea, making it look like it was burning from afar. The sea breeze blew against her face. Behind her, the man¡¯s warm and firm chest pressed against her back, and his arm wrapped around her slender waist. His low and alluring voice was apanied by the sea breeze. ¡°Baby, do you like it here?¡± ¡°Mm, I like it!¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°This ce is too beautiful, I like it so much.. Mo Yesi, how did you know about this ce?¡± Chapter 2745 - Mo Qiao Island

Chapter 2745: Mo Qiao Ind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man behind her chuckled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d like it. Baby, if you like it, I¡¯ll give you this ind, alright?¡± ¡°For me?!¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little shocked. She turned around with wide eyes and looked at the man behind her. ¡°W-What does this mean?¡± ¡°The literal meaning, of course.¡± Mo Yesi lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead. ¡°This ind was originally bought for you. Didn¡¯t you say that you liked the ce by the sea? This ind is surrounded by the sea. No matter where you look, you can see the sea on all sides. ¡°And this castle, I remember you saying that you like castles. Everything here was arranged ording to your preferences. Of course, the facilities aren¡¯t fully operational. I just got someone to decorate it. In the future, you¡¯ll be the mistress of this ind. Whatever you like and want to add is up to you.¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, Qiao Mianmian murmured dreamily, ¡°You¡¯ve already bought this ind?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re giving me this ind?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi looked at her dazed expression and pinched her cheek. ¡°What? You don¡¯t like it? Aren¡¯t you happy that I gave you this ind?¡± ¡°No, I like it, I really like it,¡± Qiao Mianmian murmured. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy. But I¡¯m too shocked.¡± ¡°Mm? What are you shocked about?¡± ¡°I never thought you¡¯d give me such a beautiful ind.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you really giving me this ind?¡± Mo Yesi was amused. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying? Or do you think your husband can¡¯t even afford a small ind?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m the owner of this ind from now on? This ind is mine?¡± This was the first time she received such a special gift. This was more surprising than any expensive jewelry or luxury cars. This was an ind! In the future, the entire ind would belong to her, Qiao Mianmian! This was too cool. Seeing how happy she was, Mo Yesi smiled and said, ¡°Mm, you¡¯ll be the owner of this ind in the future. You can name it.¡± ¡°I can I name it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Qiao Mianmian was excited. She tilted her head and thought for a while. Then, she tugged at his sleeve and looked up at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Then, let¡¯s call it Mo Qiao Ind, alright?¡± ¡°Mo Qiao Ind?¡± Mo Yesi instantly understood the meaning of this name. The man¡¯s eyes seemed to have fallen into a sea of stars as he looked at the woman in his arms affectionately and gently. ¡°Alright, this ind will be called Mo Qiao Ind in the future.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, can we stay here for a few more days?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Can wee to this ind every year for a few days?¡± ¡°Of course. This is a vacation ind for you.¡± ¡°I want to nt arge patch of tulips on the ind. Is that alright?¡± ¡°You can nt anything you want. This is your ind, you have the final say.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll get an orchard and a vegetable garden. We can eat fresh fruits and vegetables when wee over in the future.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ... After Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi took their wedding photos, they stayed on Mo Qiao Ind for a few more days. They returned to Yuncheng City a weekter. Chapter 2746 - A Little Amorous

Chapter 2746: A Little Amorous

When she returned, Linda picked up a variety show for her. It was to be filmed in C City, three hours away from Yuncheng City. The shoot wasn¡¯t long, just half a month. Moreover, Zhan Bo and Qin Han would also be attending this variety show. When Linda told Qiao Mianmian about this, Zhan Bo asked her on WeChat. Master Zhan: [Mianmian, my manager told me that you¡¯ll be participating in this episode¡¯s ¡°My Intern Parents¡±. Is that true?] ¡°My Intern Parents¡± was a variety show focused on children. An intern¡¯s parents, as the name implied, were the production crew inviting a few pairs of guests each episode. Then, they would assign a child to each pair of male and female guests, letting them bear the responsibility of temporary parents. Every pair would receive some missions, and the results would depend on their performances. The artistes invited by the production crew would be given marks, and the highest group would receive a reward. The lowest group would be punished. ¡°My Intern Parents¡± had already been filmed several times, and the ratings for each episode were very good. Hence, the invited guests were mostly popr artistes. Qiao Mianmian had seen this variety show before. It focused on family warmth and happiness. The focus was on how parents interacted with their children. There were rarely ambiguous rtionships. For Qiao Mianmian, who had been preparing for pregnancy for a while, this sort of show could really let her experience life after having a child. After this episode, she would definitely have some experience in raising children. In the future, after she had her own child, she wouldn¡¯t be so flustered and not know where to start. Qiao Mianmian felt that she really had to participate in this variety show. Hence, she agreed without discussing it with Mo Yesi. When she saw Zhan Bo¡¯s message, she replied: [Mm, it¡¯s true. Sister Xie told me you¡¯ll be there, too?] Master Zhan: [I didn¡¯t want to go, but since you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go too.] Qiao Mianmian: [What has it got to do with me? You¡¯re making it sound like you¡¯re not going if I don¡¯t go.] Master Zhan: [It¡¯s true. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed.] This was rather ambiguous. Thankfully, Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t by her side and didn¡¯t see these words. Otherwise, that jealous lover would definitely be jealous again. Then, she¡¯d have to coax him for a long time. Qiao Mianmian: [You¡¯re not going if I don¡¯t go? What about your previous variety shows? I didn¡¯t participate in them, why did you still go?] Master Zhan: [It¡¯s different this time. You know that my manager doesn¡¯t like female artistes trying to get together with me. This kind of parent-child show must have a pair of parents at thest minute. The other female artistes are still single, so it¡¯s definitely risky to form a team with them. But you¡¯re married. No one will try to CP us with I form a team with you.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. So, he was using her to avoid danger. Master Zhan: [Of course, it¡¯s not entirely because of this. It¡¯s not so boring to have acquaintances together. We can y together again.. Let me tell you, my jungling skills are soaring now, I can definitely bring you along when the timees!] Chapter 2747 - She Should Keep a Low Profile

Chapter 2747: She Should Keep a Low Profile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian thought about his stingy actions and was very suspicious. [Your skills are soaring? Are you sure? It can¡¯t be another fierce operation with a score of 0-5-0.] Master Zhan: [You can doubt my personality, but you can¡¯t doubt my skills. Come,e,e online now. Let me show you what high-end operations are!] Qiao Mianmian ignored him and replied casually. She then sent Linda a WeChat message asking her to send her some details about ¡°My Intern Parents¡±. She learned from her that this variety show didn¡¯t have a script. It was different from before. It was much easier to record a variety show with a script. Without a script, they had to perform on their own. It was easy to expose an artiste¡¯s true self. This situation was both good and bad. On the good side, some artistes could rely on their true personalities to gain points. The bad side was that some artistes would ruin themselves. Qiao Mianmian knew that an artiste with a good reputation had lost a lot of fans after going on the show. He even lost some good resources. Hence, theizens called this variety show the ¡°demon mirror.¡± ¡­ When Mo Yesi returned from work, Qiao Mianmian told him that she was going to appear in ¡°My Intern Parents¡± in a few days. Mo Yesi agreed to let her join the variety show after finding out that ¡°My Intern Parents¡± was a parent-child variety show. ¡°When are you going? I¡¯ll get Wei Zheng to empty the schedule for that day. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me. It¡¯s just a three-hour drive. And¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± Mo Yesi changed into a gray casual outfit and walked out of the changing room. He walked behind Qiao Mianmian and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not too far, so it¡¯s convenient for me to send you there. ¡°You can also take a look at the environment for the recording. If it¡¯s simr to the ce you went tost time, then don¡¯t record it. Come back with me directly.¡± Mo Yesi frowned when he thought of the small vige Qiao Mianmian went to previously. He would never let her go to such a remote ce again. ¡°It isn¡¯t in a vige. It¡¯ll be recorded in C City.¡± Qiao Mianmian was also traumatized by the mountain vige she¡¯d been to previously, so she specially asked Linda where the show was being filmed. She wouldn¡¯t dare to go if it was a remote ce. She didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to send her to C City because the way they filmed this show was different. Previously, they had recorded a portion of it before editing it and broadcasting it. And this time, it would be a live stream on Weibo. The other artistes would go on their own. If Mo Yesi sent her, theizens would definitely say that they were showing off their affection. She should keep a low profile. Moreover, she felt that with Mo Yesi¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t like to be filmed. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let me send you?¡± Mo Yesi lowered his head and smelled the fragrance in her hair. ¡°I was afraid that others would know about our rtionship before. What¡¯s there to be afraid of now?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to tell him the reason when she felt a warm breath by her ear. The man¡¯s low voice became a little hoarse.. His warm lips were almost against her earlobe as he whispered, ¡°You showered? You smell so good.¡± Chapter 2748 - Related to Country F

Chapter 2748: Rted to Country F

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. They had been married for so long, how could she not understand this hint? She nodded. ¡°Mm, I just took a shower.¡± ¡°No wonder it smells so good.¡± The sexy lips by her ear moved down slowly. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ears went soft. ¡°You haven¡¯t showered.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The next moment, Qiao Mianmian was carried up horizontally. Her body swayed, and she hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck. Mo Yesi turned around and strode towards the bathroom. Recalling what happened in the bathroom before, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s legs went weak and her heart started racing. ¡°Mo Yesi, we haven¡¯t had dinner. We...¡± The man had already pushed open the bathroom door. ¡°Eatter. We have more important things to do now...¡± ... Two hourster. Mo Yesi got the housemaid to bring dinner to the bedroom. Qiao Mianmiany on the bed weakly. She was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her fingers. Mo Yesi fed her every bite. The man was too energetic. After two hours of torment, only Qiao Mianmian was exhausted, but he still looked energetic. After the meal, Qiao Mianmian started to feel sleepy. ¡°Sleepy? Go to sleep first.¡± Mo Yesi was still very energetic in his ck bathrobe. He didn¡¯t look sleepy at all. Seeing that Qiao Mianmian was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes, he reached out to touch her head and pulled the nket over her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian was really sleepy. She yawned widely and mumbled weakly. ¡°I have something on, so I¡¯ll be in the study for a while. Go to sleep first, I¡¯ll leave when you¡¯re asleep.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll sleep first, then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was really too sleepy. She forced herself to say a few words to him and then slowly closed her eyes. Her voice got softer and softer. ¡°Mo Yesi, good night.¡± ¡°Mm, good night, Baby.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Good dreams.¡± ... After Qiao Mianmian fell asleep, Mo Yesi tucked her in and left the bedroom. He walked out of the bedroom and closed the door before receiving a call from a subordinate. A respectful voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Chairman Mo, I have some detailed information on the matter you asked me to investigate.¡± Mo Yesi paused. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already found out the main members of the most powerful families in Country F. After elimination, we can now confirm that the woman called Tang Ya is rted to the royal family of Country F.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes. A few days ago, during our investigation, we unintentionally obtained a very important piece of information. A female star from Country F attended a birthday party of a member of the royal family. She sang for the royal family member, Duke Henry, and even took a picture with him and his wife. ¡°In the photo was a woman who looked like Tang Ya..¡± Chapter 2749 - Continue Investigating

Chapter 2749: Continue Investigating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he reached the study room, Mo Yesi got a housemaid to make him a cup of coffee and then sat down at the desk. ¡°Who¡¯s her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Duke Henry¡¯s wife. I heard that she used to be a housemaid. After half a year, she married him and became his wife. ¡°She¡¯s very doted on by Duke Henry. After marrying him, the Duke even built a castle and manor for her and even gave her countless expensive gifts. But after being married to the Duke for less than two years, the Duke fell seriously ill. Before he died, he announced that he¡¯d leave all his inheritance to her alone. ¡°Duke Henry was extremely rich. After inheriting the duke¡¯s inheritance, she became the youngest and richest woman in the royal family. ¡°Although we can¡¯t bepletely sure that Tang Ya is the Duchess, the possibility of them being the same person is very high. If Tang Ya is the Duchess, then the source of the money she used to fund the Shen Corporation is very reasonable. ¡°And we also found out that the Duchess hasn¡¯t been in Country F recently.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes turned cold. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Continue investigating. Find what she did before she became Duke Henry¡¯s housemaid.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. Oh right, Chairman Mo, we found out that the Duchess has a son who just turned three this year.¡± ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on her son.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The call ended. Mo Yesi got up and looked out the window. Duchess¡­ The Mo family and the royal family of Country F. One was a prominent family in Country A. The other was the royal family of Country F. The two families had always minded their own business. The Mo family and Duke Henry¡¯s family had nothing against each other. Based on the information they had gathered, it was almost certain that Tang Ya was the Duchess. If they were really the same person¡­ So, what kind of feud could Tang Ya have with the Mo family? The fact that she could leave Country F under disguise and stay in Yuncheng City for so long showed that her feud with the Mo family wasn¡¯t ordinary. This person was indeed very dangerous. But no matter how dangerous she was, he wouldn¡¯t let her hurt anyone around him. Even if she really was the Duchess, as long as she dared toy a hand on the Mo family, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed. ¡­ The next day, the official Weibo ount of ¡°My Intern Parents¡± announced the guests for the next episode. There were three new couples. Besides Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo, and Qin Han, the other three guests were two newbies and a famous swimmer. One of them was Xu Min¡¯er, and the other was Zhizhi. The swimmer was called Xie Heng. He had won countless gold medals and was considered a national treasure. Most importantly, Xie Heng could debut as a celebrity in terms of looks and figure. Hence, although he was an athlete, he had quite a number of female fans. Generally speaking, athletes weren¡¯t allowed to participate in these types of variety shows. But for a popr athlete like Xie Heng, he had a mission to attend a variety show. While he could increase his poprity on the show, he could also help promote his swimming team. Hence, he was specially allowed to participate in some variety shows. When the guest list was out, thements section became very enthusiastic. ¡°Wow, Zhan Bo is also participating? Then, I have to watch this episode!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually Qin Han. The production crew is so impressive to be able to invite him.. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be participating in these variety shows.¡± Chapter 2750 - These Fans Are Too Much

Chapter 2750: These Fans Are Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, so many of the invited guests this week are my favorites. The lineup is so attractive.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I can see Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo being funny on the show again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see Xie Heng. I really like him!¡± ¡°Wow, the invited guests for this episode are great. They¡¯re all my favorites. I feel like this episode will definitely be super good. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± After the official Weibo ount of ¡°My Intern Parents¡± announced the guest recording for the next episode, the invited guests all reposted it. Qin Han: [It¡¯s my first time doing a variety show. I¡¯m a little nervous. I hope I won¡¯t disappoint everyone.] Zhan Bo: [I only have one request for this show. I hope that the tasks given to me won¡¯t be too difficult.] Xie Heng: [I¡¯m very honored to be invited as a guest for the next episode of ¡°My Intern Parents¡±.] Xu Min¡¯er: [Baby, you have to lock onto the next episode of ¡°My Internal Parents¡±.] Zhizhi: [Sigh, I¡¯m so happy to be able to record this episode with so many seniors.] Qiao Mianmian reposted it too: [I¡¯m looking forward to it, but I¡¯m also a little afraid. I hope I can be a qualified intern mother.] After she reposted it, her fans mocked her in thement section. Baby Qiao: [Hahaha, Mianbao, are you afraid that you don¡¯t know how to take care of children?] Mianbao¡¯s Little Wife: [Mianbao will have experience in raising children after this episode. I can consider having a baby with Chairman Mo when I get back!] Mo Qiao¡¯s CP remained the same for a hundred years: [Why would Mianmian suddenly participate in this show? Is she really nning to have a baby with Chairman Mo! Mianmian and Chairman Mo are both so good-looking, you have to have more babies. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste of your exceptional genes!] Thement section was filled withments asking Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi to have more babies. Some even said that Qiao Mianmian had to go through menopause. Qiao Mianmian: ¡°¡­¡± The fans were too controlling. They tried to control the world, and now they were even trying to control her childbirth. What was worse was that they said she had to give birth to eight or ten children. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that not only were her fans making a furor on her post, but they were also rushing Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo. A bunch of fans posted on Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo ount, asking him when he was nning to have a baby with Qiao Mianmian. When Qiao Mianmian found out that her fans actually went to Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo to urge him to give birth, she was angry and amused. She thought Mo Yesi was going toin to her. Unexpectedly, the man smiled and said, ¡°Your fan¡¯s suggestion isn¡¯t wrong. With good genes, we should have a few more children.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Mo Yesi, you actually agree with them? Don¡¯t tell me you really want me to give you more children?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Mo Yesi had just finished dealing with a few documents. He threw his pen aside, got up, and slowly sat down beside her. He reached out and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer a few more times.¡± Chapter 2751 - Jiang Luoli Can Have Two More Children

Chapter 2751: Jiang Luoli Can Have Two More Children

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, you¡¯re still saying that their suggestion is right?¡± ¡°Mm, their suggestion is right. I agree, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll do it.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled and pinched her cheek affectionately. ¡°Baby, we just want a child. When you give birth, I¡¯ll go for a vasectomy.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up in shock. ¡°A vasectomy?¡± Although vasectomy was an option, few men actually brought up this possibility. Qiao Mianmian was surprised that Mo Yesi took the initiative to bring it up. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t undergo a vasectomy. But¡­ If he hadn¡¯t brought it up, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have even thought of asking him to do it. And from what she knew, most men were unwilling to undergo a vasectomy. Even if it didn¡¯t affect a man¡¯s fertility because it could go back to normal with surgery. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was normal. It was obvious that this decision wasn¡¯t made just now. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask. If she didn¡¯t want another baby, a vasectomy wasn¡¯t the only way to avoid pregnancy. He didn¡¯t have to do this. Mo Yesi looked down at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we just need a baby. I¡¯ll go for a vasectomy, and I can guarantee that nothing will happen again. Baby, I know that pregnancy is a very tough thing. I can¡¯t share your burden. All I can do is not let you suffer a second time.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little touched. ¡°What if I want another baby?¡± ¡°No.¡± The man¡¯s tone was domineering. ¡°One child is enough. Too many children at home will be noisy. Moreover, if we have two children, we¡¯ll definitely be biased towards one of them and hurt the other. So, we just need one child. It¡¯s too troublesome having more. ¡°If you like the liveliness at home, you can let Jiang Luoli give birth to two more. In the future, she can bring her children to our house often.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Thankfully, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t hear that. Otherwise, their friendship would be ruined. ¡­ On the day the official recording of ¡°My Intern Parents¡± would start. Qiao Mianmian got up early in the morning to tidy herself up, in case the photographer took a picture of her with disheveled hair and face. Mo Yesi got out of bed with her. They had just packed up and gone downstairs for breakfast when the butler informed them that the photography team had arrived. ¡°So soon?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time and thought for a while. Then, she said to the butler, ¡°They definitely haven¡¯t had breakfast. Get the kitchen to prepare more.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it.¡± The butler turned around and left for the kitchen. Qiao Mianmian was waiting for the photography team in the living room with Mo Yesi. After a few minutes, they saw the housemaid leading the photography team into the hall. Because this was a live stream, the live stream on Weibo had already started when the photography team came to look for her. Although it was still early, not even seven in the morning, there were already many people in the broadcast room. Then, they saw the photography team drive into a luxurious vi. The vi was huge and beautiful. Just the two pine trees at the entrance were enough forizens to understand the price. It was said that even one tree cost millions. ¡°A tree costs a few million yuan? What kind of tree is this?¡± Chapter 2752 - This Mans Aura Is Too Powerful

Chapter 2752: This Man¡¯s Aura Is Too Powerful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A tree costs a few million yuan? What kind of tree is this?¡± ¡°I just went to Baidu. These trees are really expensive. They cost millions of yuan each.¡± ¡°I was thinking that the Mo family is the richest family in Country A. Qiao Mianmian married the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. A few million yuan worth of ornamental trees is naturally a sky-high price to ordinary people, but it¡¯s nothing to rich people like them.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. They have tens of billions of yuan in assets. A few million yuan is nothing to them.¡± ¡°I heard that Mo Yesi¡¯s gift to Qiao Mianmian is worth tens of millions of yuan. He spent a few million yuan to buy two trees, just like how ordinary people spend hundreds of yuan.¡± ¡°These two trees are really nothing. Do you see the paintings hanging in the lobby? If they¡¯re real, they¡¯re worth hundreds of millions. Tsk tsk, the world of the rich is really unimaginable to us ordinary people.¡± ¡°Two trees cost a few million yuan, and a few paintings cost hundreds of millions¡­ Isn¡¯t it a waste to spend so much money on trees and paintings? How good would it be to have so much money to support the children in the mountains? They don¡¯t even have enough to eat.¡± ¡°Previous poster, drop the moral g. Why do you have to sponsor the children in the mountains just because you have money? No matter how rich they are, they earned it with their own abilities. They didn¡¯t steal or snatch anything, so they can spend their money however they want. If you think the children in the mountains are pitiful, you can sponsor them yourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you still browsing Weibo and watching the live stream? Quickly sell your cell phone and donate money. The money from selling your cell phone can let the children eat a few full meals.¡± 6:30 AM. The live stream was unexpectedly lively. Qiao Mianmian went downstairs to eat after washing up. The production crew had already arrived. She didn¡¯t have the time to look at her cell phone, so she didn¡¯t know that people in the live stream were already arguing about the trees and paintings in the house. At this moment. Qiao Mianmian was still greeting the production crew. In the hall. The cameramen, the lighting crew, and the crew members doing the live stream all looked a little uneasy. The reason was that Mo Yesi¡¯s aura made them feel pressured. Even though the man was dressed in casual home clothes and looked much more approachable than usual, the aura and dignity of someone who had been in power for a long time were naturally revealed. Even if he had already toned it down, they still felt pressured and nervous in front of him. Even if Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t their boss, everyone felt that this elegant and handsome man was even more intimidating than their boss. At least they could rx in front of their boss. ¡°Everyone hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? It must have been tough on you to rush over so early. I got the kitchen staff to prepare breakfast for you. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Qiao Mianmian could tell that the crew members were ufortable and nervous, so she stepped forward to smooth things over. Mo Yesi was too powerful. Qiao Mianmian had never seen anyone who could interact with him calmly. It was their first time seeing him, and they were rather nervous. Chapter 2753 - Not Normal

Chapter 2753: Not Normal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Qiao Chen was a little afraid of his brother-inw at first. It was only after spending more time with him that he really treated him as his brother-inw. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You and Mr. Mo can go and eat. Don¡¯t bother about us. We¡¯ll just eat something in the carter.¡± The crew member in charge of Qiao Mianmian waved her hand in embarrassment. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately called a housemaid over. ¡°The kitchen has already prepared the food. It¡¯d be a waste if you don¡¯t eat. It¡¯s just breakfast, no need to be polite. You¡¯ll have the energy to work after eating.¡± ¡°This...¡± The leader hesitated. ¡°But we still have to...¡± ¡°You have to record me, right? You can fix the camera and aim it at me.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards a staff member who was pointing his cell phone at her. She greeted the camera and smiled. ¡°This is a live stream, right? Hi, is there anyone in the live stream now? Good morning, everyone. I¡¯m Qiao Mianmian. I¡¯m going to have breakfast now. Have you all eaten?¡± Qiao Mianmian was very close to the camera when she greeted him. Her magnified face appeared in the live stream. She went downstairs after washing up, so she didn¡¯t have any skincare or makeup on. Not only was she bare-faced, but the camera didn¡¯t have any filters on. It was streaming in raw quality. Barefaced and no filters. This was something many girls wouldn¡¯t consider. Even the female celebrities who imed to have good skin and good looks wouldn¡¯t do a live stream. Not to mention... Qiao Mianmian was so close to the camera just now. At that distance, even the pores on her face could be seen clearly. If there were any ws on her face, they would definitely be seen clearly. But at that moment, theizens in the live stream didn¡¯t see even a single w on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face. What they saw was a porcin-white face. The girl¡¯s skin was soft and fair, as delicate as a peeled egg. Because of her fair skin, any slight w on her face would be very obvious. No matter how good a person¡¯s skin was, it was hard to tell from a distance. But if one looked closer, some ws would appear. But Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Someone took a screenshot of the scene and zoomed in a few times, but they couldn¡¯t find any ws on her face. ¡°Damn, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s skin is too good. She can beat any female artiste in the entertainment industry with her bare face.¡± ¡°Oh my, does such good skin really exist? She didn¡¯t use a filter, right? Is that her skin under the original camera? Qiao Mianmian has the best bare skin among all the female artistes in the entertainment industry. No one refutes that, right?¡± ¡°Her looks are really good. I don¡¯t think any female artiste canpare to her.¡± The live stream was filled with praises and envy. But there were also many sour lemons. ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be shocked about? If I could marry such a rich husband and be a rich wife, I could also take care of myself and be like an 18-year-old girl.¡± Chapter 2754 - At This Distance… I’m Dead

Chapter 2754: At This Distance... I¡¯m Dead

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The person above, don¡¯t be jealous. I¡¯m an old fan of Qiao Mianmian. She was in this state when she first debuted. She¡¯s a natural beauty, it has nothing to do with her marrying a rich husband. Many female celebrities are rich, and they don¡¯tck money to take care of themselves. But can everyone have skin as good as hers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been following Qiao Mianmian for a long time. You can search for her Weibo post from a few years ago. There are photos of her without makeup. Her skin was so good back then. We have to admit that some people are born with good genes. They don¡¯t need much maintenance.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to be jealous about. Qiao Mianmian is famous for her good skin. My friend put on makeup for her and said that Qiao Mianmian has the best skin without makeup.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that her casual greeting had caused theizens to start arguing again. She said to the crew member, ¡°Give me your cell phone. I can do the live stream myself, right?¡± The crew member was stunned for a while before nodding. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Mm, then go have breakfast with the others. Leave your cell phone with me, I¡¯ll do the live stream myself.¡± ¡°This...¡± The crew member hesitated. ¡°No problem, I know how to do it.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and took the cell phone from him. Seeing that thements section was filled with people, she looked closer. The proximity was super close. Theizens in the live stream saw a breathtakingly beautiful face, especially Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes. They were dark and bright and always moist. At this moment, everyone watching the live stream felt like they were being stared at. The women were alright, but some of the men¡¯s hearts raced as they blushed. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have many male fans. She looked pure and sweet. When she first debuted, thepany she signed with wanted her to be a ¡°first love goddess¡±. If it wasn¡¯t for Qiao Anxin, she might really have debuted as a ¡°first love goddess¡±. Her looks attracted the opposite sex. ¡°Damn, Mianbao, don¡¯t suddenly get so close. My heart can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°At this distance... I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Ahhh, Mianbao, how can you be so good-looking? I don¡¯t care, I want to be your fan for life.¡± ¡°Mianbao, be honest. Are you trying to hide your good looks?¡± ¡°Mianbao, tell us, how do you usually treat your skin?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at thements on the live stream and walked towards Mo Yesi with the cell phone. She smiled and said, ¡°My skincare manual is very simple. I usually like to sleep in. As long as I don¡¯t have to work, I can sleep for 15 hours straight. ¡°Also, I drink more water and eat more fruits. Of course, I try not to stay upte. It¡¯s crucial to maintain a good habit of sleeping and waking up early.¡± She had already walked to Mo Yesi. As she was holding her cell phone and broadcasting it to herself, she took a picture of him when she reached him. It was strangely quiet for a few seconds when Mo Yesi appeared in the live stream.. Theizens seemed to have suddenly disappeared, and no onemented. Chapter 2755 - Good Morning, Everyone, Im Mo Yesi

Chapter 2755: Good Morning, Everyone, I¡¯m Mo Yesi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few secondster, the live stream exploded. ¡°Ah, Chairman Mo usually looks like this at home. The gray loungewear he¡¯s wearing is too nice. No, no, it¡¯s not that the clothes are nice, it¡¯s just that he looks too good in them.¡± ¡°Chairman Mo looks so homely. Thanks to Mianbao, I can actually see Chairman Mo¡¯s handsome face at such a close distance. Ahhh, Chairman Mo¡¯s looks are too heaven-defying.¡± ¡°A godly couple!!¡± ¡°Can Mianbao get Chairman Mo to greet everyone?¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at the chaotic live stream and turned to Mo Yesi. ¡°I¡¯m live streaming now. Theizens want you to say hi to them. Do you want to¡­ say hi to everyone?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like to be exposed no matter what. But now that he was with her and she was doing a live stream, it was impossible not to appear. Moreover, she¡¯d already told him that this show would be filmed in two ways. One was the early-stage shoot, and the post-editing was shown on television. The first was a live stream on Weibo. She was asking for Mo Yesi¡¯s approval. He was willing to let someonee to the house to film and film him. But¡­ Although Mo Yesi agreed to be on screen, Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t sure if he was willing to interact with theizens. Hence, she was a little nervous. Thankfully, the man gave her enough face. Even though he didn¡¯t like this way of interacting, he still turned to the cell phone camera and greeted theizens expressionlessly. ¡°Good morning, everyone. I¡¯m Mo Yesi.¡± With just a simple greeting, the women in the live stream went wild. ¡°Wow, Chairman Mo¡¯s voice is so nice.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This voice is so maic and attractive.¡± ¡°Girls, have you noticed that Chairman Mo¡¯s eyes were very gentle when he looked at Mianbao? But he looked so cold when he greeted us.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Chairman Mo doesn¡¯t seem very willing to greet us. I feel that if Mianbao didn¡¯t ask him to greet us, he wouldn¡¯t even bother about us. But it also shows that Chairman Mo really dotes on Mianbao.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous. I wish I had a boyfriend like Chairman Mo.¡± After Mo Yesi finished his task, he immediately turned to Qiao Mianmian. He put an arm around her waist and led her to the dining room. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first, don¡¯t y with your cell phone.¡± The man¡¯s tone was gentle and loving. Theizens were filled with envy and jealousy. ¡°I¡¯m not ying with my cell phone, I¡¯m working,¡± Qiao Mianmian exined seriously. ¡°I¡¯m live streaming, I have to hold the cell phone.¡± ¡°How are you going to eat?¡± Mo Yesi called a housemaid over and got Qiao Mianmian to pass the cell phone to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she can hold it for you, right? Give her the cell phone and let her do it.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care if Qiao Mianmian agreed.. He took the cell phone and handed it to the housemaid. Chapter 2756 - Can You Pack the Leftovers for Me!!!

Chapter 2756: Can You Pack the Leftovers for Me!!!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care if Qiao Mianmian agreed. He took the cell phone and handed it to the housemaid. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright. Anyway, there was no rule that she had to do the live stream herself. It was the same for others. Qiao Mianmian walked over and said a few words to the housemaid before walking hand in hand with Mo Yesi to the dining room. The crew was eating in another dining room. Hence, only Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were in this dining room. A sumptuous breakfast was already on the table. There was Western and Chinese food. This was because Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had different tastes and habits. Mo Yesi had been overseas for many years and was used to Western food, but Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t used to it. To her, eating soy milk, fried dough sticks, and eggs in the morning was the most suitable. Hence, Chinese food was made ording to her taste. Of course, besides these, there were also her favorite pastries and fruits. These were all things Mo Yesi didn¡¯t like to eat. Before he was with Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi never had these on his table. The housemaid followed them into the dining room. Everyone watching the broadcast swallowed their saliva when they saw the sumptuous food on the table. Damn, wasn¡¯t this breakfast too tempting? There were only two of them, but the table was full. Could they finish it? The steak was freshly fried, right? The meat looked especially good, so tender and delicious. There were also a few side dishes and a bowl of steaming seafood porridge. And those cakes, biscuits, fruit juice, milk, and so many fruits... Everything looked delicious. Most importantly, there were only two of them at such a huge table! This was too extravagant. ¡°Wow, is this what rich people eat in the morning? How can two people eat so much?¡± ¡°I definitely can¡¯t finish it. I don¡¯t mind eating leftovers. Can you pack the leftovers for me!!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating leftovers! Boohoo, I like that steak. I want to take a bite. It must taste really good!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you the steak. I prefer the dishes and seafood porridge. I like porridge in the morning.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that this is too extravagant? Do two people need to do so much? Can they finish it? If they can¡¯t finish it, won¡¯t they have to throw it away? I feel heartache when I think about how there are so many children in the mountains who can¡¯t even eat their fill. I hate such wasteful behavior.¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. A moral b*tch has appeared again. I really hate people who like moral coercion so much. If you pity the children in the mountains, donate more. Why are you trying to coerce others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She cares so much about the children in the mountains.¡± People started arguing in thement section again because of the sumptuous breakfast. Of course, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t see this. At this point, the number of viewers in the live stream had surpassed three million. ... The production crew was paying attention to the statistics of the live stream. Initially, everyone thought that many people were either sleeping or busy waking up to go to the office early in the morning, so not many people would have the time to watch it. Hence, the production crew initially estimated that not many people would watch the live stream this morning. Chapter 2757 - Youre Saying You Want to Change?

Chapter 2757: You¡¯re Saying You Want to Change?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But unexpectedly... It had only been less than an hour, but there were already more than three million viewers. This figure was rather surprising. The previous two episodes had been live-streamed 24/7. The guests were all big-shot celebrities, but the statistics weren¡¯t as good. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s statistics were almost double that of the others. The production crew was shocked when they saw the number of viewers. After their shock, they started to rejoice that Qiao Mianmian was invited for this episode. It was just the start of the live stream, and the viewership was already so good. It seemed like this episode would add a lot of views. After all, when they were about to invite Qiao Mianmian, they had been offered another choice. They almost abandoned Qiao Mianmian for another female artiste. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Mianmian to be so popr. The statistics are too good. I just saw it. The number of viewers on Zhanbo¡¯s live stream is only two million, a whole million less than her. ¡°This figure is really good. Zhan Bo¡¯s traffic is so good, but he¡¯s getting 33% fewer viewers than her. This is really unexpected.¡± Every guest had a live stream room. And it was all done at the same time. The number of viewers in the two female artistes¡¯ live streams was only 450,000. The original viewership of over 2 million was already very good, but what surprised the production crew was that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s numbers actually surpassed this number. Not just tens of thousands of people. It was more than a million viewers. This difference was too huge. Zhan Bo was very popr. The production crew had originally predicted that his live stream would be the one to receive the most views. But now, Qiao Mianmian was the most popr one. The production crew analyzed the reason, and everyone agreed that it was probably because Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream was more attractive. Not to mention anything else, just her rich and handsome husband alone could attract many femaleizens. And most people were very curious about the life of a rich family. They didn¡¯t have any other way to understand it. They naturally wanted to take a look now that they could watch the lives of the rich through a live stream. But no matter what the reason was, it was definitely a good thing for this episode that Qiao Mianmian could increase the poprity. The director couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw that more and more people were watching Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream. He was about to call the crew members to focus on Qiao Mianmian when his cell phone rang. Seeing that it was the producer, he immediately picked it up. A minuteter, the director couldn¡¯t help but frown. He replied to the person on the other end of the phone unhappily, ¡°Ast-minute change? The guests for this episode have been decided, and they¡¯re currently doing live streams. And you¡¯re asking me to change them? Old Chen, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me?¡± The director frowned even harder. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult if you told me about this a few days ago. But now you¡¯re talking to change guests? Isn¡¯t it too obvious?¡± Chapter 2758 - What? An Unknown Newcomer?

Chapter 2758: What? An Unknown Neer?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, I got it. The sponsor calls the shots. I know you don¡¯t have a choice. Then, we can only rece Xu Min¡¯er or Zhizhi. Xu Min¡¯er has also paid for it, so it¡¯s not easy to rece her. Let¡¯s rece Zhizhi. ¡°Which female artiste are they trying to promote? What? A newbie without any fame? They should at least get me someone of a simr level. What¡¯s the big deal about getting a newbie without any works? The guests we¡¯ve invited in the past were all big-shot celebrities or at least second-tier celebrities. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll settle it for you this time. But if something like this happens again, don¡¯t look for me. I won¡¯t help you anymore. Our show doesn¡¯tck investors now. It wasn¡¯t easy to build up our reputation. I don¡¯t want to ruin it because of one or two people. ¡°Although I can help you settle it this time, let me make things clear first. It¡¯s fine if that newbie performs well, but if her performance affects the others¡¯ performance, I don¡¯t care who her sugar daddy is. I¡¯ll kick her out!¡± A momentter, the director hung up unhappily. He couldn¡¯t help butin to himself. ¡°What¡¯s with him, asking me to change guests at this time. These people are getting more and more shameless. Hmph, I don¡¯t care whose lover she is. If she doesn¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll change her immediately!¡± Afterining, he immediately made a call. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream was very popr. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care if it was a live stream. As usual, he picked up a ss of milk first and handed it to her. Then, he cut the steak and ced it on her te. Qiao Mianmian was used to drinking the milk he handed her. Then, she picked up her fork and knife and ate the steak he gave her. They got along very naturally. He seemed used to taking care of her. And she seemed used to being taken care of. But theizens in the live stream couldn¡¯t remain calm. A lot ofments were about dog food, and a lot of people were jealous. ¡°Gosh, Chairman Mo and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s daily lives are so sweet and blissful. Does Chairman Mo usually take care of Qiao Mianmian like this? He even cut the steak for her, almost feeding it to her.¡± ¡°Such a thoughtful, considerate, handsome, rich, and loyal man actually exists? I think I¡¯m in love again. If my boyfriend can take care of me so carefully and gently, I¡¯m willing to give birth to a football team for him!¡± ¡°So, the theme of this live-stream is Chairman Mo and his little wife¡¯s sweet daily life?¡± Qiao Mianmian drank the milk and ate the steak Mo Yesi cut for her. She didn¡¯t have the time to talk, but she still turned to look at thements. She had participated in a live stream before, so she knew that the broadcaster had to interact with theizens. Otherwise, if she kept eating without interacting with them, they would find it meaningless. Strictly speaking, live-streaming was one of her jobs.. Since it was a job, she had to do it well. Chapter 2759 - I Can Do This!

Chapter 2759: I Can Do This!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The live stream was in a heated discussion. When theizens realized that Qiao Mianmian was still focused on eating, thements increased rapidly. In just a minute, there were thousands ofments. ¡°Mianmian looks so cute when she¡¯s eating. Her cheeks are like a pufferfish.¡± ¡°Mianmian looks so appetizing. She smells so good.¡± ¡°Mianbao, you¡¯re so lucky. Is Chairman Mo¡¯s steak especially good? I didn¡¯t expect Chairman Mo to be so caring and gentle.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at theizens¡¯ments. She swallowed the food in her mouth and was about to reply when a strong hand pressed on her shoulder and turned her around. The man stuffed another ss of fruit juice into her hand domineeringly. ¡°Focus on eating, don¡¯t be distracted.¡± Then, he nced at the live stream, as if he didn¡¯t see the countless ¡°Chairman Mo¡± on the screen. He said calmly, ¡°All of you, quiet down. If there¡¯s anything, wait for her to finish her meal.¡± With that, Mo Yesi ignored the live stream and turned to serve Qiao Mianmian. The live stream was filled with howls again. ¡°Chairman Mo is so handsome!¡± ¡°I can do this!¡± ¡°Chairman Mo really pampers Mianmian. I¡¯m so envious!¡± ... After breakfast, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Mianmian to C City. The crew had arranged for a car. However, because Mo Yesi wanted to send Qiao Mianmian off personally, the car prepared by the crew became useless. Two crew members got into Mo Yesi¡¯s Rolls Royce. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t call the chauffeur and drove by himself. As they were in the big boss¡¯s car, they enjoyed the benefits. The two crew members were so afraid that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Qiao Mianmian woke up early today. Sleepy after eating, she fell asleep not long after getting into the car. Besides Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t have much to talk to anyone else. Hence, the three-hour drive was especially quiet. No one spoke. ... Three hourster, they finally arrived at C City. The moment they got off the car, theizens in the live stream heard two long sighs. These two sighs seemed like a huge sigh of relief as if they¡¯d just survived a disaster. Even though theizens couldn¡¯t see the crew members following them, they could feel their nervousness. They were so happy to hear their breathing. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why do I feel like the crew members are afraid of Chairman Mo?¡± ¡°I can feel it, too. The funniest thing is that when Chairman Mo nced at them in the rearview mirror twice, I felt like the camera shook.¡± ¡°Hahaha, right, right, right. The camera really shook twice. Iughed so hard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the crew members are to me for being timid. Chairman Mo¡¯s aura is too strong. If it was me, I¡¯d be nervous and afraid too. He only bes gentle and easygoing when he¡¯s with Qiao Mianmian.. He¡¯s so cold to everyone else.¡± Chapter 2760 - Never Encountered Such a Situation

Chapter 2760: Never Encountered Such a Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian had been sleeping since she got into the car, so she naturally didn¡¯t know that the crew members were under a lot of pressure. Mo Yesi parked the car and didn¡¯t intend to wake her up. He opened the car door and closed it gently. Seeing that Mo Yesi was the only one who got out of the car and that Qiao Mianmian was still inside, even though he was a little afraid of this big shot, one of the crew members still mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Chairman Mo, what about Miss Qiao?¡± Mo Yesi nced into the car. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping.¡± The crew members were speechless. Sleeping? But wasn¡¯t the show still being recorded and broadcasted? Mo Yesi clearly wanted Qiao Mianmian to continue sleeping. Then, would they have to wait for her to wake up? How were they going to continue filming¡­ The crew worker had no choice but to muster up his courage and ask carefully, ¡°Then, Miss Qiao¡­ when can she wake up? Chairman Mo, can you wake her up? We won¡¯t be able to continue filming if she keeps sleeping¡­¡± ¡°Then wait.¡± Mo Yesi turned around and said coldly, ¡°She woke up too early this morning and didn¡¯t sleep well. Let her sleep for a while more.¡± The crew members were stunned. A few secondster, one of them said nervously, ¡°But we¡¯re still live-streaming. Our live stream won¡¯t have much content if Miss Qiao keeps sleeping in the car.¡± Qiao Mianmian slept in the car for a few hours, and theizens in the live stream watched the entire time. Someizens were alreadyining. As crew members, they had to consider theizens¡¯ feelings. ¡°Then, turn it off,¡± Mo Yesi said matter-of-factly. ¡°Wait for her to wake up before restarting the live stream. You can work on the others.¡± The crew members were stunned. After all, they had never encountered such a situation. The live stream was broadcasted 24/7, all the way until the artiste went to bed. No one closed it halfway. Moreover, the number of viewers in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream was so high now. If they chose to turn it off now, the higher-ups would probably find them for questioningter. But the big boss had already said that he wanted his wife to sleep more, so no one dared to wake Qiao Mianmian up at this time. Just as they were wondering what to do, the door opened and Qiao Mianmian alighted with a yawn. After getting out of the car, she rubbed her eyes and slowly walked to Mo Yesi. ¡°Did we arrive? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°Mm, we¡¯re here.¡± Her hair was a little messy, so Mo Yesi reached out to ruffle it. He was no longer as cold and distant as before. He patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head affectionately and said gently, ¡°You were sleeping soundly, so I didn¡¯t dare to wake you up. I wanted you to sleep for a while more.¡± ¡°Then, how long have I been sleeping for?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at the crew members standing beside her and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been waiting for me for a long time? Mo Yesi, you should have woken me up earlier.¡± The crew members heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Qiao Mianmian get out of the car.. Chapter 2761 - Just Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2761: Just Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She woke up just in time. She solved their problem in time. If she slept for a few more hours, they might really have to stop the live stream. Mo Yesi doted on his wife too much. There were many loving couples in the entertainment industry. Some female celebrities who married into rich families often brought their husbands out to show their affection. Outsiders who didn¡¯t know them would think that their rtionship was really good. But only the people in the industry knew that nine out of ten couples were putting on a show for others. The entertainment industry was too chaotic. Because there were too many handsome men and beautiful women, the temptation was much greaterpared to ordinary people. Moreover, these handsome men and beautiful women often filmed intimate scenes together, so it was inevitable that they would have a lot of physical contact during filming. Hence, it wasn¡¯t umon for celebrities to fall in love, and it was even moremon for couples to form in the crew. The so-called crew couple lived together like a couple during the filming period, and they would go home after the filming ended. Most of them had families. But to outsiders, they were still good husbands and good wives, a loving family that ordinary people envied. As for the female celebrities who married into rich families, it wasn¡¯t a secret that their husbands kept mistresses outside. But Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian were so loving. Especially Mo Yesi. This man was an absolute exception among all the rich husbands. He wasn¡¯t interested in having fun. He was even less interested in women. They heard that before he met Qiao Mianmian, he was so distant from women that people thought he liked men. Hence, anyone could go out and mess around. But it was impossible for him. It was rare for a rich, handsome, clean, and dedicated man like him to work. Not to mention the wealthy circle. Moreover, he doted on his wife so much. Although they were men, they were envious of Qiao Mianmian now. The best female celebrity in the entertainment industry was Qiao Mianmian. Unlike other female celebrities, who married old men who could be their father or were ugly, her husband was not only rich but also good-looking. Mo Yesi¡¯s looks, figure, temperament¡­ Not to mention those rich yboys who only knew how to eat, drink, and y with women, even the new celebrities in the entertainment industry couldn¡¯tpare. But not everyone had such good fortune. Qiao Mianmian was the only one in the entire entertainment industry. ¡°Miss Qiao, it¡¯s alright. We just got out of the car.¡± The crew member raised the camera and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the amodation arranged by the production crew. Miss Qiao, you can grab your luggage first and then sign it.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. Mo Yesi turned around and took her luggage out from the backseat. She didn¡¯t have much luggage, but it was full. There weren¡¯t many clothes in the luggage, just some food. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to the food in C City, Qiao Mianmian bought a lot of hot pot packets and some fast food. Just the food alone took up one-third of the luggage.. Chapter 2762 - This Couple’s Relationship Is Really Good

Chapter 2762: This Couple¡¯s Rtionship Is Really Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The number of viewers decreased when Qiao Mianmian was sleeping. But the number increased again when she woke up. The live stream was very lively. ¡°Wow, Chairman Mo dotes on Qiao Mianmian too much. Did you see that scene just now? In order to let Qiao Mianmian sleep a little more, he got off the car and waited outside, not allowing the crew members to wake her. This is too sweet. Old Aunt¡¯s maiden heart is about to burst out.¡± ¡°I feel like Qiao Mianmian is Chairman Mo¡¯s little princess. Chairman Mo really pampers her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s another sour lemon day.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who feels that Mo Yesi¡¯s actions are very selfish? Qiao Mianmian is considered to be working, right? Just because he wants her to sleep for a few more hours, he wants the crew members to keep waiting? Why should they sacrifice their working hours to amodate the couple¡¯s public disy of affection? If everyone is like Qiao Mianmian, will this episode still be recorded?¡± ¡°Girls, pay attention. The haters are here again. Ignore her. Just treat her as air and let her hop around alone.¡± ¡­ The production crew arranged for them to stay in a high-ss district. After entering the district, Mo Yesi looked at the environment and facilities and was satisfied. In his opinion, although this neighborhood wasn¡¯t very good, it wasn¡¯t too bad. At least, it seemed safer. It wasn¡¯t like the remote mountain vige Qiao Mianmian went to previously. If the production crew arranged for Qiao Mianmian to go there again, Mo Yesi would definitely not allow her to. Even if Qiao Mianmian had something against him, he would never let her face such danger again. Other workers came out to pick them up when they reached the district. The production crew rented a floor and made up a room number for the guests. The staff brought them to their amodation. Qiao Mianmian realized that she was the first to arrive. This episode was the same as when she participated in ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±. They both had a host. The emcee was called Li Wei, and he was usually called Brother Li. Li Wei was a very approachable person. Moreover, he was a very famous variety show host at Tomato TV Station. He was a big brother in the industry. Having been in the industry for so many years, he was considered experienced and knowledgeable. He was a very stable person. But even such a big brother couldn¡¯t remain calm after seeing Mo Yesi. He was actually nervous like the other crew members. ¡°Did Mr. Mo apany Miss Qiao? Why didn¡¯t he tell us beforehand? It¡¯s not good for us to entertain Chairman Mo now¡­¡± Li Wei looked at the handsome man in front of him. He wasn¡¯t as calm as before, and there was obvious nervousness on his face. He didn¡¯t know that Mo Yesi would send Qiao Mianmian over. Hence, he was rather shocked to see him. Of course, he had heard how Chairman Mo pampered his wife. But he didn¡¯t expect him to be so worried about his wife that he would personally escort her. This couple was really close. But to be honest, this Chairman Mo was really a dragon among men. His looks and temperament were top-notch. His noble aura wasn¡¯t something ordinary people couldpare to. With his looks, he would definitely be popr if he made his debut in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 2763 - She Really Didn’t Understand

Chapter 2763: She Really Didn¡¯t Understand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t have to entertain me. Just take good care of my wife.¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and said to Brother Li seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests, but you have to ensure her safety. ¡°I¡¯ll give her to you unscathed. When shees back, I hope she¡¯ll be fine too.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Brother Li immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mo, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s our responsibility and obligation to ensure the guests¡¯ safety. We will definitely take good care of Miss Qiao.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°I believe you can take good care of her, too.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Brother Li smiled again. ¡°We¡¯ve already rented this floor. Miss Qiao is the first to arrive, so she can choose her room first. I¡¯ll take Miss Qiao to see theyout of each room and see which one she likes.¡± ¡­ There were four rooms on the first floor. The production crew had pasted numbers on each door. They were Room 1, Room 2, Room 3, and Room 4. Li Wei brought Qiao Mianmian to take a look at each room. The size,yout, and decor were the same. The only difference was that one room was slightly bigger and had two bathrooms. Qiao Mianmian finally chose the room with two bathrooms. It was Room 3. After choosing a room, Mo Yesi carried her luggage to Room 3 and helped her hang the clothes in the closet. Mo Yesi did everything alone. Qiao Mianmian sat at the side and watched. As the live stream was always on, the crew set the cell phone in the best spot. Cameras were set up elsewhere in the room. In the live stream. When theizens saw how Mo Yesi helped Qiao Mianmian unpack her luggage, they all felt that she was lucky to have married such a good man. It wasn¡¯t unusual for a husband to help his wife unpack her luggage. But Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t an ordinary man. He was the Second Young Master of the Mo family, the richest family in Yuncheng City, and the current President of the Mo Corporation. It wasn¡¯t normal for someone of his status to take care of his wife. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian seemed used to it. This meant that Mo Yesi usually did this. Only true love could make such a respectable and handsome man lower his status and pamper his wife like this. Soon, there was a trending topic. ¡­ Qiao Anxin watched as the handsome man in the live stream helped Qiao Mianmian unpack her luggage like a house husband. He even helped her change the bedsheet and nket. He was so familiar with unpacking and changing the bed cover that it was obvious that he¡¯d done it before. Thements section was filled with envy and jealousy. They were all envious of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s good fortune. They were all envious of her marrying an exceptional husband. Qiao Anxin was envious, too. She was so envious that she wanted to rush into the screen and rece Qiao Mianmian. She really didn¡¯t understand. Why was Mo Yesi so nice to Qiao Mianmian? Chapter 2764 - Why Does This Woman Look So Much Like Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2764: Why Does This Woman Look So Much Like Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was he still not sick of her after so long? With his status, why should he lower himself to serve her? What right did Qiao Mianmian have! It was just a vixen¡¯s face, but no matter how pretty she was, he should be sick of it after looking at it for so long. Qiao Anxin always thought that Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s marriage wouldn¡¯tst. Qiao Mianmian was just new to him. Hence, she had been waiting for news of their marriage to spread and for Mo Yesi to divorce Qiao Mianmian. But she¡¯d waited so long for nothing. Not only did Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi not divorce as she wished, but their rtionship actually got better. Qiao Anxin felt that the image of Mo Yesi pampering Qiao Mianmian was too harsh on her. She thought about her current situation, the life she¡¯d led overseas, and how Qiao Mianmian was living such afortable and morous life now. She felt anxious. She wanted to find someone to vent her anger on. She hated Qiao Mianmian. She hated this slut! She was living such a terrible life because of that slut. Qiao Mianmian ruined everything. Hence, she would never let her off! She wanted Qiao Mianmian to lose everything she had now! Knock, knock. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Anxin took a deep breath, kept her cell phone, and adjusted her expression before walking to the door. She opened the door and saw a few people standing outside with cameras and cell phones. The person in the lead introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang. We¡¯re the crew members of ¡®My Intern Parents¡¯.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Xinyue. Thank you foring so early. Pleasee in and have a seat.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up at the crew members and smiled sweetly. The moment Qiao Anxin looked up, the crew members were stunned. Everyone was shocked. This Jiang Xinyue¡­ looked too much like Qiao Mianmian. Although they could still tell the difference, if they didn¡¯t look carefully, she would definitely be seen as Qiao Mianmian. Of course, her looks weren¡¯t as exquisite as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Although they looked alike, she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Qiao Mianmian. She was just a low-quality model. But she was considered pretty if she wasn¡¯tpared to Qiao Mianmian. As the crew had already started the live stream, the moment Qiao Anxin¡¯s face appeared, theizens were all stunned. Qiao Anxin debuted under Jiang Xinyue¡¯s name. Without any works under her name, she was considered a newbie. Hence, she didn¡¯t have many fans. But there were close to 20,000 people in her live stream. ¡°Damn, am I seeing things? Why does this woman look so much like Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Jiang Xinyue¡¯s background? I just heard that Zhizhi was reced. She must have been reced because of her. Although I¡¯m not a fan of Zhizhi, thisst-minute change is too disgusting..¡± Chapter 2765

Chapter 2765: Must Be nning Something

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn, I thought Qiao Mianmian was doing another live stream. What¡¯s the production crew doing? How did they get a newbie who looks so simr to Qiao Mianmian to join this episode? Also, why did they change Zhizhi? I like her.¡± ¡°Just now, Zhizhi posted on Weibo that the production crew unterally breached the contract and requested for it to be terminated at thest minute. In order to groom such a newbie, the production crew doesn¡¯t even have the basic integrity? What exactly is this woman¡¯s background? Isn¡¯t the production crew afraid that they will be affected?¡± ¡°I just checked. This Jiang Xinyue is a newbie signed by the Gong Corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany. From the looks of it, they¡¯re preparing to groom her.¡± ¡°An artiste under the Gong Corporation who looks like Qiao Mianmian? I suddenly recalled the rumors between the Young Master of the Gong family and Qiao Mianmian. Could this woman be a substitute that the Young Master Gong got? He couldn¡¯t get the original, so he got a substitute to pamper?¡± In less than 10 minutes. This was the first time Qiao Anxin appeared on trending. # Newbie Jiang Xinyue Looks Like Qiao Mianmian # # Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Xinyue # ¡­ Mo Yesi didn¡¯t stay long after sending Qiao Mianmian to C City. He packed everything up and returned to Yuncheng City. The camera was ced indoors, and there was no need for the crew to follow Qiao Mianmian. Hence, she was left alone in the room. Qiao Mianmian asked Zhan Bo when he would arrive, and he replied that he would be there in half an hour. The cell phone on the bed rang. Qiao Mianmian walked over and saw that it was Linda. ¡°Sister Xie.¡± ¡°Damn, Mianmian. Did you see the trending searches?¡± Linda sounded out of sorts. Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Not yet, I just got my cell phone. Did something happen?¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, Qiao Mianmian was sure that it had something to do with her. After all, if it had nothing to do with her, Linda wouldn¡¯t have called her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the production crew is doing. They suddenly reced Zhizhi. And do you know, the newbie they out in her ce is actually a newbie who looks like you? Theizens are all discussing this.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Linda continued, ¡°And this newbie is from the Gong Corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany. Do you know who¡¯s in charge of thepany now? It¡¯s that jerk Su Ze! ¡°Say, that jerk Su Ze made a newbie who looks like you participate in the same show as you. What exactly is he up to? I feel like he definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions. He must be plotting something. ¡°The Su Corporation was acquired by Chairman Mo. He went from a young master of a prestigious family to trash. He must be bearing a grudge. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Gong Zeli¡¯spany after breaking his rtionship with Chairman Mo.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Zhizhi was reced? When?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Linda said angrily. ¡°Zhizhi¡¯s fans are asking for an exnation on the production crew¡¯s official Weibo ount because of this. A newbie is making her debut on such a good variety show.. Does Su Ze want to groom Jiang Xinyue like he did Qiao Anxin in the past?¡± Chapter 2766

Chapter 2766: Why Do I Feel That This Woman Did stic Surgery?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He must know that you¡¯re participating in this episode, so he got that newbie toe. He must be trying to ride on your poprity. ¡°This way, everyone will know who she is now. Hmph, he¡¯s really scheming. He easily made that newbie gain fame. ¡°Despicable, too despicable. Isn¡¯t he too disgusting?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, Linda went on a furious tirade. Qiao Mianmian could imagine how angry she must be. Linda and Su Ze had old grudges. She got angry every time Su Ze was mentioned. Qiao Mianmian had just gotten her cell phone, so she didn¡¯t know that the production crew would change Zhizhi at thest minute for a newbie who looked like her. This newbie was actually from an entertainmentpany under the Gong Corporation. Linda and Qiao Mianmian weren¡¯t the only ones thinking about this. She didn¡¯t believe it. It was fine if it was someone else, but that newbie was signed to an entertainmentpany under the Gong Corporation, and Su Ze was managing thepany now. Su Ze couldn¡¯t bepletely unaware of this. If he knew about it but still sent her here, Qiao Mianmian would feel disgusted by his actions. ¡°In any case, you have to be careful. She must be another Qiao Anxin,¡± Linda reminded her worriedly. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Qiao Mianmian hung up after a while. She opened Weibo and saw the trending post about ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡±. It was trending. When Qiao Mianmian saw it, thements were already close to 100 million. This statistic was rather impressive for apletely unknown newbie. Just as Linda said, the poprity of the trending searches rose because of the name ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡±. Regardless of whether the other party was deliberately trying to ride on her poprity, this wave of poprity was real. Even though Qiao Mianmian already knew that a newbie named Jiang Xinyue looked like her, she was still shocked when she saw her photo. Jiang Xinyue did look like her. No wonder people called her Little Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Xinyue¡¯s photo for a while and felt strange. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity. But she couldn¡¯t tell where this sense of familiarity came from. But she was sure that Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t look familiar because of her looks. She received a message this moment. It was from Linda. Linda: [Have you seen Jiang Xinyue¡¯s photo? What do you think?] Qiao Mianmian replied honestly: [Mm, she looks like me.] Linda: [I went to see her again. Why do I feel that this woman did stic surgery?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Linda: [Many people in this world look alike. It¡¯s not surprising that someone looks like you. But don¡¯t you realize that even the mole under her eye is the same? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?] Jiang Xinyue also had a mole at the corner of her eye? Chapter 2767

Chapter 2767: I Think There¡¯s Something Wrong With This Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t notice it just now. But now that she saw Linda¡¯s message, she opened Jiang Xinyue¡¯s photo and took a closer look. She saw a mole at the corner of her eye. It was slightly bigger than her mole. And coincidentally, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s mole was exactly the same as hers. Even Qiao Mianmian felt that this was too much of a coincidence. Linda: [Did you see it?] Qiao Mianmian closed Jiang Xinyue¡¯s photo and replied to her: [Mm, I saw it.] Linda: [Mianmian, I think there¡¯s something wrong with this woman. She definitely underwent stic surgery to look like you. Now, she¡¯s using the name ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡± to appear on the same show as you. She¡¯s either trying to gain poprity or for other reasons. You have to be careful.] Qiao Mianmian: [I got it.] After chatting with Linda, Qiao Mianmian opened Weibo again. The number of trending topics regarding ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡± surpassed 100 million. Theizens also had mixed opinions about this newbie called Jiang Xinyue. But overall, there were more people scolding than not. Jiang Xinyue was known as ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡± the moment she debuted. She even had the same face. No matter how one looked at it, she was trying to ride on her poprity. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind it. She knew how hard it was to be a newbie. But this newbie¡­ was really just trying to ride on her poprity? It wasn¡¯t that simple. At this point, theizens in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream were also talking about Jiang Xinyue. ¡°Mianmian, do you know that a shameless woman is using the name ¡®Little Qiao Mianmian¡¯ to ride on your poprity?¡± ¡°What ¡®Little Qiao Mianmian¡¯? I just went to the live stream room to take a look. She looks a little like Mianbao, but her looks are worlds apart from Mianbao¡¯s. And that woman is so f*cking pretentious. Her voice is so coquettish that it makes me want to puke. She looks like a b*tch.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I went to the live stream, too.¡± ¡°Is the production crew crazy? Even if they changed Zhizhi at thest minute, they should at least put someone with a simr reputation. What the hell is that Jiang Xinyue? I can¡¯t find her information on Baidu. Also, the production crew found someone who looks like Mianbao. Are they trying to disgust her?¡± ¡°I think Jiang Xinyue is pretty, too. Of course,pared to Qiao Mianmian, she¡¯s just a low-quality version.¡± ¡°I feel like this Jiang Xinyue is trying to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity to be famous. Moreover, she seeded. She¡¯s just a newbie without any fame, but she¡¯s already in the top five of the trending list. Although this way of bing famous is a little shameless, the effect is really good. Herpany probably nned it this way. After all, Qiao Mianmian is so popr now.¡± ¡­ In a spacious and luxurious office. Theptop screen that was usually used for work was not showing the office page, but a live stream page. A girl walked out of the bathroom with her hair in a bun and slowly walked to theptop. She bent down and looked at her cell phone screen. Then, she smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I just went to wash my face. I feel much better. What are you guys talking about? It seems very lively..¡± Chapter 2768

Chapter 2768: Investigate Someone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few secondster, after seeing what theizens were discussing, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She still smiled and said, ¡°So, everyone is talking about this. If you ask me what I think, I don¡¯t have any opinion. ¡°I think this is very normal. There are many people in this world who look alike.¡± In the live stream, theizens were discussing ¡°Little Qiao Mianmian¡±. They saw Qiao Mianmian and asked her if she knew about this and what she thought of Jiang Xinyue. Of course, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t say her true thoughts. She hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Xinyue in person. Hence, she wasn¡¯t sure what kind of person Jiang Xinyue was and if she had any ulterior motives. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t possibly say it on a public tform even if she minded it. Unless her brain was damaged. ¡°Mianbao, you¡¯re too magnanimous. That woman is obviously trying to ride on your poprity. You don¡¯t mind, but we fans are just angry and don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she can rely on her own efforts to be famous. Using this method to gain poprity is shameless!¡± ¡°I hate Jiang Xinyue, I hate her!¡± ¡°What Little Qiao Mianmian? I think she¡¯s not evenparable to Mianmian¡¯s toe! It¡¯s not glorious even if she bes famous in this way. Besides being scolded, what else can she get!¡± ¡­ The handsome man in luxurious clothes looked at thements on the live stream and frowned. He made a call. Soon, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± the man said. The door opened, and a man in a gray suit entered. He looked at the handsome man sitting in the ck leather chair and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Chairman Gong.¡± ¡°Investigate someone immediately.¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and ayer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It seemed like Chairman Gong was in a bad mood. As long as Chairman Gong was in a bad mood, the entire Gong Corporation would be afraid. Of course, that included him. Even though he¡¯d been Gong Zeli¡¯s assistant for many years, he¡¯d always been afraid of his entric boss. ¡°The person Chairman Gong wants to investigate is¡­¡± the assistant asked cautiously. ¡°A woman called Jiang Xinyue from the entertainment industry.¡± Thinking of thements he saw in the live stream, he frowned again and said, ¡°I want to know the details about her in 10 minutes. Go out and check it now.¡± ¡­ In less than 10 minutes, the assistant found out about Jiang Xinyue. He reported everything to Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli frowned. ¡°Is she a new artiste signed by the Gong Corporation?¡± ¡°Yes. And I heard that this newbie was personally signed by Manager Su. Manager Su is prepared to groom her.¡± Su Ze signed her? Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Call Su Ze and tell him toe here.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong.¡± ¡­ Su Ze was a little shocked when he found out that Gong Zeli was looking for him. He wasn¡¯t at the Gong Corporation every day. The entertainmentpany under the Gong Corporation was located elsewhere. Su Ze woulde over once a month to report on the revenue.. Chapter 2769

Chapter 2769: It Didn¡¯t Feel Like Anything Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli never saw him when he came to the Gong Corporation. The entertainmentpany wasn¡¯t very important to the corporation. Hence, he didn¡¯t have to report it to thepany¡¯s president. This was the first time Gong Zeli wanted to see him, and Su Ze was naturally surprised. But he felt even more uneasy. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Assistant Chen, do you know why Chairman Gong is asking for me?¡± ¡°Chairman Gong didn¡¯t say. Manager Su will see Chairman Gong soon. You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Su Ze kept quiet, but he felt even more uneasy. Although he didn¡¯t know why Gong Zeli was looking for him, Su Ze¡¯s heart was in a mess. It didn¡¯t feel like anything good. In fact, this uneasiness had been with him ever since he entered the Gong Corporation and started working under Gong Zeli. Before the Su family fell, he had interacted with Gong Zeli a few times. Back then, he felt that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. In the past, the Su family couldn¡¯t even get close to the Gong family. After the Su family fell, Gong Zeli took the initiative to send him an invitation to manage the entertainmentpany under the Gong Corporation. Su Ze didn¡¯t think that he invited him because he admired his talent. But if he didn¡¯t admire his talent, what was it? Su Ze didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. He was very satisfied with what he had now. He didn¡¯t want to return to those days where he had nothing. Su Ze took the elevator to the CEO¡¯s private floor and walked to Gong Zeli¡¯s office. He took a deep breath and stood at the door to mentally prepare himself before gently knocking on the door. He said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Gong, it¡¯s Su Ze.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Su Ze shuddered as he pushed the door open. Walking into the office, Su Ze looked at the man sittingzily in the ck leather chair. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Gong Zeli looked at him expressionlessly. The moment their eyes met, Su Ze felt as if he was being stared at by something scary. ¡°Chairman Gong, why are you looking for me?¡± Su Ze quickly lowered his head, not daring to look Gong Zeli in the eye. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything, causing Su Ze to be even more uneasy. It felt like every second of silence was torture to him. He waited patiently for a while. Just as he was about to speak again, the man who made him afraid finally spoke. ¡°You just signed a newbie named Jiang Xinyue?¡± Su Ze looked up. He didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to ask him about this. Signing a newbie was a very small matter. Gong Zeli had never asked about this before. But why¡­ was it because¡­ At the thought of that possibility, Su Ze couldn¡¯t help but recall the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli. He felt a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it. He replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. Is there a problem?¡± The man sitting on the ck leather chair narrowed his eyes.. Chapter 2770

Chapter 2770: What Do You Mean?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze could feel that cold gaze on him even with his head lowered. A few secondster, he felt a chill down his spine, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He stood rooted to the ground. When he was still the Young Master of the Su Corporation, he was afraid of Gong Zeli too. Moreover, he was relying on Gong Zeli to survive now. He was more afraid of him than before. Su Ze felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. He didn¡¯t know why Gong Zeli was concerned about him signing Qiao Anxin. Gong Zeli had never asked even about the most popr artiste in thepany. But he took the initiative to ask about Qiao Anxin. Was it because¡­ Qiao Anxin underwent stic surgery to look like Qiao Mianmian? So, the rumors about Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian were true? Recalling how Gong Zeli protected Qiao Mianmian previously, Su Ze was almost sure that he was interested in Qiao Mianmian. Was this the reason? Gong Zeli was interested in Qiao Anxin now? Just as Su Ze was thinking about this, he heard Gong Zeli¡¯s cold voice again. ¡°I heard you¡¯re nning to groom her? The sum of money you asked for from me was for her?¡± Su Ze immediately snapped out of his daze. Not daring to look Gong Zeli in the eye, he replied, ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. I think Jiang Xinyue has a lot of potential. As long as she has the right resources, she¡¯ll definitely be popr.¡± ¡°A lot of potential?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. The next moment, the coffee cup on Gong Zeli¡¯s table was already in front of him. He was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to dodge. The cup of hot tea hit his chest, causing his white shirt to be wet. ¡°Chairman Gong!¡± ¡°You found a woman who looks like Qiao Mianmian, and you¡¯re even nning to groom her. Su Ze, what¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°Chairman Gong, I-I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Su Ze was shocked by Gong Zeli¡¯s words and quickly exined, ¡°Jiang Xinyue and Mianmian¡­¡± Sensing that his gaze had turned colder, Su Ze quickly corrected himself. ¡°No, it¡¯s Qiao Mianmian. They do look a little alike, but I didn¡¯t sign Jiang Xinyue because she looks like Qiao Mianmian. I just think that she has a good image and can be popr. I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts. ¡°If Chairman Gong doesn¡¯t like her, I can terminate the contract with her immediately.¡± At this crucial moment, Su Ze naturally wouldn¡¯t care about Qiao Anxin. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t promised him that she could get Gong Zeli, Su Ze wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to sign her. He thought that Gong Zeli would be interested in Qiao Anxin. As long as he had feelings for Qiao Mianmian, he would definitely be interested in Qiao Anxin. Although Qiao Anxin was a low-quality imitation of Qiao Mianmian, she did resemble her. Just this 60% resemnce was enough.. Chapter 2771

Chapter 2771: But She¡¯s Not as Good-Looking as You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Su Ze didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to react this way. He didn¡¯t seem interested in Qiao Anxin at all. Su Ze was afraid that he would implicate himself because of Qiao Anxin, so he had to cut ties with her at the crucial moment. Su Ze waited for a while, but Gong Ze didn¡¯t say anything. A little curious, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. The handsome man sitting on the ck leather chair seemed to be lost in thought. Afraid of losing everything he had now, Su Ze decided not to care about Qiao Anxin¡¯s life and death anymore. He anxiously rified their rtionship again. ¡°Chairman Gong, I didn¡¯t know Jiang Xinyue before. Someone introduced her to me. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to sign her, but she cried and told me that she really wanted to enter this industry and begged me to give her a chance. I admit¡­ I only signed her out of pity because she looks simr to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I also decided to groom her because she looks like Qiao Mianmian.¡± Feeling the cold gaze on him again, Su Ze said with difficulty, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve known Qiao Mianmian for so many years. Looking at her face, I really can¡¯t bear¡­ to reject her.¡± ¡°They look alike?¡± Gong Zeli finally asked. This question surprised Su Ze. Stunned for a moment, he then replied immediately, ¡°Yes, I thought Chairman Gong had already seen her photo. She and Qiao Mianmian¡­ I think they¡¯re at least 60% alike.¡± ¡°60%?¡± Gong Zeli sounded a little strange. Su Ze was stunned for a while before replying, ¡°Yes, their eyes and noses are alike. When I first saw Jiang Xinyue, I thought she was Qiao Mianmian.¡± Gong Zeli fell into a strange silence. A momentter. ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± This sentence was like being pardoned from the death sentence to Su Ze. He let out a long sigh and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Yes, Chairman Gong. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly left the office. ¡­ After Su Ze left, Gong Zeli searched for Jiang Xinyue¡¯s photo. Looking at the woman in the photo who looked like Qiao Mianmian, his gaze lingered on her dark eyes that were almost identical to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. He pursed his lips, and his long and narrow eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xinyue to be more like Qiao Mianmian than Su Su. Her eyes¡­ were too simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Even the mole under the corner of her eye. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian waited at the hotel for the others. Then, they took the bus with the production crew. On the way, Zhan Bo whispered to her, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, do you know that a newbie who looks like you is also participating in this show? She has the title of ¡®Little Qiao Mianmian¡¯ now. ¡°I heard that this newbie has a strong background. The show has already started, but she can still rece Zhizhi. ¡°I used my alternate ount to watch her live stream. She does look a little like you. But she¡¯s not as good-looking as you. Your facial features are much more exquisite.¡± As cameras and cell phones were always facing them, they had to whisper to each other.. Chapter 2772

Chapter 2772: Good-Tempered

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian lowered her voice. ¡°Do you think her background is better than mine?¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± This was definitely impossible. Everyone knew who the person with the most powerful background in the entertainment industry was. If Qiao Mianmian was second, no one would dare to be first. Not only was her family impressive, but her husband was even more impressive. The other female artistes with powerful sugar daddies were nothingpared to her. Their sugar daddies weren¡¯t even qualified to carry Mo Yesi¡¯s shoes. Zhan Bo: ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! You¡¯re Young Madam Mo, who in this industry can beat you!¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anyway, no matter how powerful her background is, she can¡¯tpare to me. Moreover, it¡¯s herpany¡¯s business how they promote her. I don¡¯t care as long as it doesn¡¯t affect me.¡± Zhan Bo was a little speechless. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too big-hearted. She¡¯s on the same show with a face simr to yours, how can it not affect you? Don¡¯t you feel¡­ disgusted?¡± If it was him, he would definitely feel disgusted! She was obviously here to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity. Although many female artistes worked with him in the past, they weren¡¯t as tant as Jiang Xinyue. Anyone would feel disgusted by such behavior. He felt that Qiao Mianmian was really good-tempered. She didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Perhaps this sort of person who lived too happily would be more tolerant than ordinary people. Because life was too perfect, so perfect that she didn¡¯t need anything, she couldn¡¯t be bothered about it. He couldn¡¯t understand it. But he hoped that he could experience it one day. ¡°Disgusting?¡± Zhan Bo was one of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s few friends in this industry, so she was very calm in front of him and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little disgusted. But I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is, maybe we will get along well.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t mind, what else can I say? But I can guarantee that this woman isn¡¯t simple. Just wait and see.¡± ¡­ They arrived at the hotel. As they got off the car, they bumped into Qin Han, who was also here to report. They were all familiar with each other and hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, so they were naturally happy to meet again. ¡°Brother Han, I didn¡¯t expect you to join a variety show.¡± Zhan Bo smiled and put his arm around Qin Han¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, how did they convince you?¡± Qin Han was a movie star. Not to mention variety shows, he didn¡¯t even ept dramas. In recent years, Bai Yusheng¡¯s drama was the only one he epted. Moreover, this was based on his good rtionship with Bai Yusheng. If it was someone else, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sign him no matter how much money was offered. Hence, it was rare for a big shot like Qin Han to attend a variety show. Qin Han smiled and said straightforwardly, ¡°No one is against money. I heard that you and Mianmian will be participating in this episode too, so I thought I could give it a try. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a vacation. ¡°I heard that this show is about taking care of children. It doesn¡¯t feel difficult.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± Both of them wanted to say: Brother, are you mistaken? Why are you so naive? How can it be easy to take care of a child? Chapter 2773

Chapter 2773: A Cold Rejection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When it was almost noon, Qin Han suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. My treat.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhan Bo was even more shameless. He even started searching for the most expensive and delicious restaurant in C City. ¡°Brother Han, this restaurant has a good rating. Why don¡¯t we eat there?¡± Zhan Bo soon found a high-end restaurant that cost more than 10,000 yuan for each meal. He wouldn¡¯t go easy on Qin Han. Qin Han nced at his cell phone symbolically. ¡°Alright, then. Is it far from here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far. It¡¯ll only take about 10 minutes to get there.¡± Zhan Bo knew the route very well. As a glutton, he naturally knew every ce with good food. Qin Han nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi.¡± It was lunchtime, and it wasn¡¯t easy to get a cab. They stood by the street for almost 10 minutes before they finally got a taxi. They were about to get into the car when they heard a woman¡¯s voice behind them. ¡°Seniors, are you going to have lunch? Can you bring me along? I¡¯ve just arrived here, and I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all. I don¡¯t know which restaurant tastes better, so can I join you?¡± Qiao Mianmian and the rest were stunned. When they turned around and saw who was behind them, Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian looked surprised and shocked. Zhan Bo looked at Jiang Xinyue standing opposite them and then at Qiao Mianmian. After a detailedparison, he felt that Qiao Mianmian was much prettier. No, it should be said that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s lookspletely surpassed Jiang Xinyue¡¯s. Jiang Xinyue¡¯s live stream was very simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. But in reality, they didn¡¯t look alike. And Zhan Bo could tell that Jiang Xinyue had undergone stic surgery. Although it appeared natural, it showed after careful observation. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t so obvious with makeup, but it was definitely obvious in person. Thinking that Jiang Xinyue must have done it to look like Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo was a little unhappy with this newbie. It was fine if they looked the same, but to ride on someone¡¯s poprity and shamelessly participate in the same show as the main character. That was intolerable. Hence, before Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han could say anything, Zhan Bo said impolitely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid not. We have private matters to discuss. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient if there are strangers around. ¡°Moreover, this is our first time in C City, so we¡¯re not familiar with this ce. If you want to know which restaurant has good food, just ask a local.¡± What a joke. Let this inferior version of Qiao Mianmian eat with them? Even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well. Qiao Mianmian was still thinking about how to reject her and hadn¡¯t thought of a suitable and reasonable reason when Zhan Bo reject her coldly. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Wasn¡¯t Zhan Bo being too disrespectful? He rejected her so bluntly. Did he forget they were live-streaming? Chapter 2774 - Surpass Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2774: Surpass Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was obvious that Jiang Xinyue was just finding an excuse to join them. She definitely could find a ce to eat. Jiang Xinyue probably didn¡¯t expect Zhan Bo to reject her. And he rejected her¡­ so badly. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but look at her. Jiang Xinyue¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. She was rejected by Zhan Bo without being given any face. She must feel embarrassed. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t care if she was embarrassed or not. After saying that, he turned to Qiao Mianmian and said, ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s hurry over. That store has a time limit for lunch. If we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t have enough time to eat.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Alright, since Zhan Bo didn¡¯t seem to care, she didn¡¯t have to be polite to Jiang Xinyue either. She didn¡¯t really want to interact with her. After all, she felt ufortable interacting with someone who had undergone stic surgery. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Brother Han, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhan Bo ced a hand on Qin Han¡¯s shoulder. Besides refusing to let Jiang Xinyue tag along, he didn¡¯t talk to her anymore. ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± As a model senior in the industry, even though Qin Han didn¡¯t really like Jiang Xinyue, he still did his part. Qiao Anxin was furious. She didn¡¯t expect Zhan Bo to be so disrespectful. She was indeed using the excuse of not being able to find a ce to eat to join them. Qin Han was the most popr artiste in the industry. Although Zhan Bo¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was not as good, he was still the most popr young hunk. No matter who she got close to, it would be good for her in the future. Since she chose to enter the entertainment industry again, she naturally had some ambition. Her ambition was to surpass Qiao Mianmian. She wanted to be better than Qiao Mianmian. She could give up everything for this goal. And quickly getting into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s circle would help her achieve her goals faster. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think that Zhan Bo would reject her. After all, the live stream was still ongoing, and manyizens were watching. It would be too ungentlemanly of him to reject her. And it was easy to bebeled as an outcast. Hence, she thought neither Zhan Bo nor Qin Han would reject her request. Unexpectedly, not only did Zhan Bo reject her in front of tens of millions ofizens in the live stream, but he also did it so bluntly and mercilessly. He didn¡¯t hide his dislike for her. But his attitude towards Qiao Mianmian was different. This stark contrast made Qiao Anxin feel even more embarrassed and angry and feel as if she¡¯d been pped. She couldn¡¯t vent her anger. She had to show that she didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°Alright, please take care. If I have the chance next time, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal.¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and forced a smile before speaking.. Chapter 2775 - Indeed a Green Tea B*tch

Chapter 2775: Indeed a Green Tea B*tch

Qin Han nodded at her and followed Qiao Mianmian into the taxi. At this moment, the live stream ended. The staff in charge of the live stream said to theizens, ¡°Hello, everyone. This morning¡¯s live stream will end here. Our guests need to rest, too. I¡¯ll re-open the live stream when they¡¯re done. Everyone should have lunch and rest. Come and watch the live stream after 3:00 PM.¡± With that, the crew member waved goodbye to theizens and ended the live stream. The live stream was turned off, but manyizens were still watching. Newments kept appearing in thement section. ¡°Hahaha, did you see how awful Jiang Xinyue looked when Zhan Bo rejected her? I feel like she¡¯s going to die from anger.¡± ¡°Although Zhan Bo is a little ungentlemanly, why do I feel so good watching it? This Jiang Xinyue is really a green tea b*tch. Isn¡¯t it enough to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity? Who does she think she is? She even wants to integrate into Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo¡¯s small circle.¡± ¡°My brother isn¡¯t ungentlemanly. He¡¯s usually a gentleman. Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s standing up for Qiao Mianmian? He must be disgusted by Jiang Xinyue¡¯s actions, that¡¯s why he rejected her so disrespectfully. I don¡¯t think my brother did anything wrong. If it was me, I¡¯d stand up for my friend too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone with eyes can tell that Brother is standing up for his friend. He and Qiao Mianmian are usually very close.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all seniors, is it really good to bully a newbie like this? Am I the only one who feels that Jiang Xinyue is rather pitiful? Everyone says that she¡¯s deliberately trying to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity, but who knows if she¡¯s doing it on purpose? Could it be that just because she looks like Qiao Mianmian, she¡¯s riding on her poprity? Then, everyone in the country who looks like her is also riding on her poprity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks Jiang Xinyue is pitiful. You¡¯re the only retard here. Some professionals have already analyzed that Jiang Xinyue had stic surgery, and it was done for her to look like Qiao Mianmian. She¡¯s even participating in the same show. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± ¡°I think Zhizhi is the most pitiful. This kind of woman who used her backing to steal other people¡¯s resources is too disgusting.¡± Thankfully, Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t watching the live stream. If she saw so manyizens scolding her, she would probably be even angrier. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian and the rest got into the taxi and drove off. After they left, only Qiao Anxin and a few crew members were left standing by the street. One of the crew members looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s pale face and felt that she was a little pitiful. He suggested kindly, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to have lunch with us? We¡¯re going to have lunch, too.¡± The crew member was actually giving Qiao Anxin a way out of this embarrassing situation. But Qiao Anxin rejected it. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already made an appointment with my friend.¡± The crew member was confused. She had an appointment with a friend? But didn¡¯t she say that she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce and couldn¡¯t find a ce to eat? The few crew members who felt sorry for her immediately felt that Jiang Xinyue was really a green tea b*tch.. Chapter 2776 - Be Careful

Chapter 2776: Be Careful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Bo probably knew what kind of person she was. Otherwise, why would he treat a newbie like this? It seemed like not only women had the ability to judge other women. Men had the same ability. ¡­ Ten minutester, Qiao Mianmian and the rest arrived at the restaurant. They booked a private room. Without the cameras, they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°Zhan Bo, weren¡¯t you too disrespectful to Jiang Xinyue just now?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little worried that he would be defamed because of this. ¡°Actually, even if you reject her, you don¡¯t have to be so direct. You can find a more tactful reason. ¡°If you¡¯re too direct, people will think that you¡¯re bullying a newbie.¡± Qin Han nodded in agreement. ¡°You can be more tactful.¡± Zhan Bo snorted. ¡°I think that woman is very thick-skinned. You can¡¯t be tactful with someone like her, you have to be direct. She must think that we won¡¯t reject her if she asks to join us under such circumstances. ¡°I just want her to know that she can forget about scheming against us. Moreover, if she really wants toe with us, it¡¯ll affect our appetite. Qiao Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m helping you vent your anger, do you still think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Zhan Bo red at her, a little resentful. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll attract haters because of this.¡± Qiao Mianmian had been defamed countless times and was already traumatized. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Zhan Bo to be targeted by haters just to stand up for her. With Zhan Bo¡¯s current development prospects, manypanies were eyeing him. They must be hoping that he would do something wrong. In that case, they could make use of the mistake to defame him. This wasn¡¯t unprecedented in the industry. Qiao Mianmian remembered that a rather popr young hunk was taken down like this. And that young hunk¡¯s situation was even worse. It wasn¡¯t his fault, but his fans¡¯. Because of that, his future was ruined. Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Zhan Bo would encounter the same thing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not so easy to defame me.¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Moreover, even if I¡¯m unlucky and really get defamed, not being able to survive in the entertainment industry anymore, the worst oue is that I¡¯ll have to go back and take over my old man¡¯s billions of assets. ¡°I won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Qin Han was speechless. Why did this sound so annoying? But Qiao Mianmian knew that Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t bragging. His family was indeed rich. Although they weren¡¯t as rich as the Mo and Gong families, they were still considered rich. Zhan Bo was in a mess because of the entertainment industry. But if he really wanted to go back, his family would definitely let him. ¡°But seriously, Qiao Mianmian, you have to be more careful.¡± Zhan Bo was like a worried mother. ¡°Although we just met, I can feel that Jiang Xinyue is really not simple. She¡¯s a rather scheming woman. ¡°Especially the way she looked at you. You didn¡¯t notice it, but I saw it clearly.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°How did she look at me?¡± ¡°How?¡± Zhan Bo thought for a while. ¡°Jealousy? Hatred? Anyway, it was not a kind look.. I¡¯ve never seen anyone look at someone they just met like that.¡± Chapter 2777 - You Have to Be Careful

Chapter 2777: You Have to Be Careful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Zhan Bo is right. I noticed it, too.¡± Qin Han recalled the situation. ¡°Mianmian, she didn¡¯t look at you kindly. You don¡¯t know her?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I wanted to ask you the same thing. Do you know each other?¡± Zhan Bo frowned. ¡°How could anyone be so mean to the person they met for the first time? Anyway, Brother Han and I can tell that she¡¯s not a nice person. You have to be careful. ¡°I feel like this woman is up to something.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She hadn¡¯t noticed anything off about Jiang Xinyue. Hence, she didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Xinyue was looking at her with a friendly and hostile gaze. But since Zhan Bo and Qin Han said so, it couldn¡¯t be false. So why was Jiang Xinyue hostile towards her? Under normal circumstances, even if she didn¡¯t like someone, she would only dislike them after interacting with them. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Xinyue. There was no old grudge. But if they didn¡¯t have any old grudges, why would she be hostile towards her when they just met? Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t figure it out. But she felt that no matter what kind of person Jiang Xinyue was, and whether she had any ulterior motives, it was useless to worry now. She could only deal with whatever came her way. ¡­ Qiao Anxin was eating at a high-end restaurant when she received Su Ze¡¯s call. She had just eaten a tender steak. She sipped her red wine and said coquettishly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The more people scold me, the more popr I will be. Otherwise, can I always be on the trending searches? If theizens like to scold me, then let them. It¡¯s best if they scold me until everyone knows that I, Jiang Xinyue, exist. Then, my goal will be achieved. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that ck is also a type of red? I remember that Qiao Mianmian was also trending on the negative news every few days. I¡¯m just following her path now. ¡°Before I came to this show, I already knew that many people would scold me. As long as I can be on the hot searches every day, I can quickly be famous. They can scold me however they want.¡± Su Ze kept quiet for a while before saying mockingly, ¡°Qiao Anxin, your ability to resist pressure is much better than before. If it was in the past, you¡¯d definitely tell me to get someone to clear your name.¡± ¡°That¡¯s in the past.¡± Qiao Anxin took a sip of red wine and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m different now. Also, didn¡¯t I tell you to call me Jiang Xinyue? I¡¯m Jiang Xinyue now!¡± ¡°Alright, why are you pretending in front of me?¡± Su Ze said disdainfully. ¡°I call you Jiang Xinyue in front of others, but you¡¯re still the Qiao Anxin I know. I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯m at home alone now, and there¡¯s no one else around. What are you afraid of?¡± Qiao Anxin felt ufortable. She used to be an idiot. She changed her appearance and gave herself a new name just to have a new life. A new life as glorious as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Chapter 2778 - Gong Zeli Knows Me?

Chapter 2778: Gong Zeli Knows Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t want to hear anything about the past, but that damn Su Ze had to go against her! One day, when she got what she wanted, the first person she would deal with would be him! She would never forget the child she lost because of him. She hated Su Ze, but she still had some use for him. She couldn¡¯t touch him before she achieved her goal. Even though she hated Su Ze so much, she could only tolerate it for now. ¡°Oh right, I called you today to tell you something else.¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t wait for her to ask what it was before continuing. ¡°Gong Zeli knows about you and specially asked me about it.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned for a moment. The hatred immediately disappeared from her face, and the wine ss trembled as she shook. Sitting up straight, she asked excitedly, ¡°Gong Zeli knows about me?¡± ¡°Mm, he knows about you.¡± ¡°Then, does he knows what I look like?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Ze paused for a while before saying, ¡°Initially, I thought he was angry and wanted us to leave the Gong Corporation. But after I told him that you look like Qiao Mianmian, he became interested in you. ¡°What you told me previously might really seed.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Su Ze, are you sure Gong Zeli is interested in me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but when I told him that you look like Qiao Mianmian, I felt like his expression was different. I heard that Gong Zeli found a university student that looks a little like Qiao Mianmian.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Have you seen her?¡± ¡°I saw her once.¡± Su Ze was silent for a while. ¡°I went to the nightclub once and saw him get out of the car with her.¡± ¡°Then, between me and her, who do you think looks more like Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Anxin asked eagerly. ¡°You,¡± Su Ze said unhappily. ¡°That university student is only 30% simr.¡± But the Qiao Anxin after undergoing stic surgery was 60% simr. After all, she was more simr to Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Anxin smiled smugly. The other party was just a little girl, but she could stay by his side and be his woman. She was definitely more capable than that little girl. As long as she could get close to Gong Zeli, then she would definitely get him! The Young Master of the Gong family was the most eligible bachelor in Yuncheng City. If she could take him down, even though the Gong family was slightly inferior to the Mo family, they were considered to be at the top in Yuncheng City. If she became the Young Madam of the Gong family, she wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Qiao Mianmian. In the future, she and Qiao Mianmian would belong to the same ss, and their status would be the same. At that time, it would be much easier for her to deal with that slut! Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t wait to see Gong Zeli. ¡°Su Ze, I want you to arrange a chance for me to meet Gong Zeli. ¡°The sooner the better.. I want to see him as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 2779 - Wait for My Good News

Chapter 2779: Wait for My Good News

¡°Of course, I can arrange for you to meet. But Qiao Anxin, you have to promise me something.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°If you can really be Gong Zeli¡¯s woman and get his love, don¡¯t forget that I helped you. When you be a phoenix, you can¡¯t forget how I helped you.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re on the same boat.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was smiling, but her eyes were cold. ¡°If I can be Gong Zeli¡¯s woman, of course, I¡¯ll remember your kindness. I¡¯ll definitely help you if you need my help in the future. This is what we agreed on, right?¡± Su Ze smiled, obviously satisfied with her attitude. ¡°Yes, this is what we agreed on long ago. Qiao Anxin, we¡¯re in the same boat now. If I¡¯m not good, you won¡¯t be better. I put in a lot of effort to get you a spot for this show. Perform well, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Gong Zeli when the opportunity arises. ¡°Wait for my good news.¡± With that, Su Ze hung up. The moment the call ended, Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°Su Ze, do you think I¡¯m still the Qiao Anxin from the past that you can bully as you wish? I remember how you hurt me back then. Just you wait, I¡¯ll settle the scores with you one by one. ¡°And Qiao Mianmian, just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off either!¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo went back to the hotel to rest after dinner. Back at the hotel, Qiao Mianmian called Mo Yesi. They chatted for about 10 minutes before hanging up. She set the rm and took a nap. At 3:00 PM. Everyone gathered to report, and the recording officially began. Qiao Mianmian saw Jiang Xinyue again. Previously, Zhan Bo showed his dislike for Jiang Xinyue in front of so manyizens. He didn¡¯t give her any face. Qiao Mianmian thought that Jiang Xinyue wouldn¡¯t bother about them anymore. At least, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to greet them anymore. But she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xinyue to greet them so politely. ¡°Seniors, are you resting well? I went to a Western restaurant with super good food this afternoon. The steak was amazing. Seniors, how was the ce you went to today? Was the food there good? Can you tell the name of the restaurant to me?¡± She had a sweet smile on her face, as if what happened previously didn¡¯t affect her at all. And she didn¡¯t mind at all. But Zhan Bo still didn¡¯t smile. He was still cold and distant. Even his voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary small restaurant. There¡¯s nothing to tell. Also, you don¡¯t have to call me senior anymore. It sounds awkward.¡± As the live stream was on again, theizens saw Jiang Xinyue taking the initiative to greet Qiao Mianmian and the rest. They could see how cold Zhan Bo was towards her. ¡°I think Zhan Bo and the rest are a little too much. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? She even called them seniors. Her attitude was pretty good. There¡¯s no need to be so cold to her now..¡± Chapter 2780 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

Chapter 2780: Did I Do Something Wrong?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue at first, but I feel that she¡¯s a little pitiful now. Zhan Bo is rather gentlemanly towards other female artistes. He¡¯s too cold towards her.¡± ¡°Everyone says that Zhan Bo did that to stand up for his friend. They say he¡¯s loyal, but I think he¡¯s too much. Even if Jiang Xinyue took advantage to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity, she didn¡¯t offend him. He¡¯s a senior and a man, but he treats a girl like this. He¡¯s too uneducated and ungentlemanly!¡± ¡°I think I saw myself being ostracized. I think Zhan Bo went overboard, too. He shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Brother isn¡¯t usually like this. I think he¡¯s like this because Qiao Mianmian said something to him. Sigh, my brother is a fool. He doesn¡¯t know what is going on even after being used. He wanted to help her, but in the end, he¡¯s the one being scolded and defamed.¡± ¡°I hope Brother will keep a distance from Qiao Mianmian! She¡¯s a married woman, so her husband should be the one to stand up for her. Why does she keep getting Brother to help her do these thankless things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, silly brother. Qiao Mianmian is already a married woman, why are you still standing up for her? Does anyone want to remind him not to be so silly anymore, or he¡¯ll really be defamed.¡± Seeing thements popping up on the live stream, Zhan Bo¡¯s fans were a little anxious. They all told Zhan Bo to keep a distance from Qiao Mianmian and not stand up for her anymore. Previously, the fans weren¡¯t too against Zhan Bo and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s friendship. They were even happy about it. Mainly because Qiao Mianmian was already married. Moreover, Qiao Mianmian was the daughter of a rich family, and her husband was a super big shot. Zhan Bo and her bing good friends was beneficial to his career development. But now that Zhan Bo had negative news because of Qiao Mianmian, the fans couldn¡¯t wait for him to cut ties with her. Qiao Mianmian and Zhan Bo naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on in the live stream. Jiang Xinyue couldn¡¯t maintain her smile anymore. ¡°S-Senior Zhan, did I do something wrong to offend you?¡± Jiang Xinyue bit her lip and looked aggrieved. Zhan Bo frowned and was about to speak when Qiao Mianmian quickly tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°The restaurant¡¯s name is Ma Xi¡¯s Kitchen. Zhan Bo doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to rmend it because that restaurant¡¯s food is on the ordinary side and not very unique. Don¡¯t overthink it, he doesn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± As soon as Qiao Mianmian finished speaking, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at her. The moment their eyes met, she felt a hint of coldness and hostility. However, outwards, Jiang Xinyue sounded aggrieved. ¡°Senior Qiao, is that true? Did I do something wrong to make you angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at her, but she still didn¡¯t know where it came from. She was sure that she had never seen Jiang Xinyue before. But she felt a sense of familiarity when she looked at her. It was as if¡­ they knew each other. Also, Zhan Bo said that Jiang Xinyue was hostile towards her. Qiao Mianmian also felt it this time. Chapter 2781 - A Strong Feeling of Discomfort

Chapter 2781: A Strong Feeling of Difort

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian found it strange. She really couldn¡¯t understand why. Logically speaking, if she felt a sense of familiarity every time she saw Jiang Xinyue, they should have known each other before. At least, she should have seen her before. But howe she had no memory of her? With this strange feeling, Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Xinyue again. The moment their eyes met, Qiao Mianmian felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She frowned in confusion. ¡°Senior Qiao...¡± Jiang Xinyue sounded aggrieved. Qiao Mianmian immediately snapped back to her senses and suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it really has nothing to do with you. Also, don¡¯t call me Senior Qiao. We¡¯re about the same age, you can just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Xinyue immediately agreed and said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re a year older than me. Can I call you Sister Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like the way she addressed her, she wouldn¡¯t mind rejecting her again. It was true that their small group ostracized Jiang Xinyue. She didn¡¯t care about the scandals. Anyway, she used to be covered in scandals. This wasn¡¯t the first time. But Zhan Bo was different. He had always been a good idol with a positive image. He hadn¡¯t had any negative news since he debuted, and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want him to start now. Although Zhan Bo could inherit his father¡¯s billions of assets, he, a rich second-generation heir who didn¡¯tck money, insisted on being in the entertainment industry because it was his hobby. Since it was a hobby, he couldn¡¯t lose it because of her. ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled kindly. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Xinyue looked happy. She held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand happily and said affectionately, ¡°Then, call me Xinyue. Sister Mianmian, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ve always liked you, especially that ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯ you starred in. It¡¯s so good. I¡¯ve watched it three times. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to appear on the same show with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt a strong feeling of difort and wanted to shake off Jiang Xinyue¡¯s hand, but she resisted it. ¡°Sister Mianmian, this is my first time on such a show. I don¡¯t know many things. If I have anything I don¡¯t understand in the future, can I ask you?¡± Jiang Xinyue was like an innocent little girl, holding her hand affectionately. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°...Mm, sure.¡± Beside Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo¡¯s sharp eyes saw through Jiang Xinyue¡¯s feigned innocence. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes and pulled Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s go get the mission.¡± At this moment, the person in charge of this episode, Brother Li, walked over. He nced at the few people who arrived first and said to them, ¡°Almost everyone is here, right? Then, I¡¯ll start handing out missions. ¡°Now, you guys will draw lots to form a team. You will be divided into three groups, each with the same letter.. Alright, let¡¯s start drawing lots.¡± Chapter 2782 - Can You Do It Again

Chapter 2782: Can You Do It Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing the rules of the game, Zhan Bo was stunned. ¡°Draw lots? We can¡¯t form groups freely?¡± He¡¯d already told Qiao Mianmian that he wanted to be in the same group as her. Moreover, he only wanted to be in the same group as Qiao Mianmian. He wasn¡¯t familiar with either Jiang Xinyue or Xu Min¡¯er. He found it awkward to be temporary parents with them. Li Wei shook his head. ¡°The first two episodes can bebined freely. But the rules for this episode have been changed. We have to draw lots to form a team.¡± Zhan Bo:?Damn! If he¡¯d known this was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in this show. ¡­ A few minutester, the results were out. Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han both drew the ¡°A¡± letter, and they formed a pair of temporary parents. Xu Min¡¯er and Xie Heng formed another pair. The remaining pair was Zhan Bo and Jiang Xinyue. Zhan Bo almost exploded when he found out that he was in the same team as Jiang Xinyue. He was unwilling to pair with her. He didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the oue of the draw. As the live stream was still ongoing, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper in public. Suppressing his anger, he pulled Li Wei aside, lowered his voice, and asked, ¡°Brother Li, can we do this again?¡± ¡°Again?¡± Li Wei was stunned. ¡°Are you dissatisfied with your pairing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied with drawing lots. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as Jiang Xinyue.¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said directly, ¡°I can be on the same team as Xu Min¡¯er, but not Jiang Xinyue.¡± The show would take half a month to finish. The temporary parents would definitely have a lot of contact in the future. After all, they would have to take care of a child together. Thinking about how he was going to be with Jiang Xinyue for half a month, Zhan Bo had the urge to leave the show. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue entirely because of Qiao Mianmian. Although most of it was because of her. Li Wei frowned when he heard his request. ¡°Zhan Bo, I know you might have something against Jiang Xinyue, but the results are already out. If you ask for another draw, it will be too obvious. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. ¡°And this has never happened before. I think you can try to let go of your prejudices and interact with Jiang Xinyue. Perhaps she isn¡¯t a difficult person to get along with. Of course, if you insist on doing it again, I can discuss it with the other guests.¡± Zhan Bo kept quiet for a while before changing his mind. ¡°Forget it, then.¡± If he asked to do it again, he would draw too much attention. Anyway¡­ it was only half a month. He would just bear with it. If Jiang Xinyue was too much for him, he would leave the show early. ¡­ After the pairs were confirmed, the next round was another draw. Every team¡¯s temporary parents would draw their temporary child. The two boys and one girl were participating in this episode. One of the boys was a four-year-old, and the other was a five-year-old. The four-year-old was called Doudou, and the five-year-old was called Tong Tong. The little girl was called Mengmeng. She was the youngest among the three children at only three-and-a-half years old. These kids were also celebrities with millions of followers on Weibo.. Tong Tong was a child star and had already acted in several television dramas. Chapter 2783 - Do You Have to Keep a Face?

Chapter 2783: Do You Have to Keep a Face?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before drawing lots again, Li Wei introduced the rules of the show to them. ¡°In a while, you will also draw the children who are going to form a temporary family with you. Our program aims to serve these children. Hence, the production crew will arrange tasks for you every day. These tasks are rted to taking care of the children. ¡°When the mission ends, the production crew and the audience will give you marks. Of course, your ¡®children¡¯ will also give you marks. The pair with the lowest score every day will be punished. Simrly, the pair with the best performance will also receive corresponding rewards. ¡°Is everyone ready? Let¡¯s start drawing lots.¡± Beforeing, Qiao Mianmian had a basic understanding of the children who would be on this show with them. ording to her understanding, the oldest Tong Tong was a caring and gentle boy, and he was the most sensible and obedient of the three children. It didn¡¯t take much effort to take care of him. Doudou was a timid and dependent child. Although he was a boy, his personality was more like a girl¡¯s. As for the youngest Mengmeng, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know much about her. She only knew that she was a little girl as cute as her name. Anyway, she looked obedient and cute, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to take care of her. ¡­ Soon, the results were out. Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han picked the only girl among the three. Zhan Bo¡¯s team picked the dependent and timid Doudou. Xu Min¡¯er¡¯s team picked the most sensible Tong Tong. Although Qiao Mianmian felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t get the best Tong Tong, she quickly epted the result happily. She liked girls more. She hoped that she could have a beautiful baby girl in the future. She felt that it was good to take care of a daughter. Xu Min¡¯er¡¯s team was also very happy. After all, everyone knew that Tong Tong was the easiest to take care of. Comparatively speaking, the difficulty ofpleting the mission was definitely the lowest. Among the three of them, only Zhan Bo¡¯s team didn¡¯t have a good atmosphere. Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t smiling, and he didn¡¯t interact much with Jiang Xinyue. The two of them didn¡¯t look like teammates, but strangers. There were over 15 million viewers in the live stream. Many people were watching and discussing. Zhan Bo and Jiang Xinyue¡¯s pair looked awkward, and more and more people criticized Zhan Bo. ¡°I feel like Zhan Bo is going overboard. Is there a need to keep a straight face? Jiang Xinyue is really unlucky to be in the same team as him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with Zhan Bo? Even if he really dislikes Jiang Xinyue, there¡¯s no need to make it so obvious.¡± ¡°I think Zhan Bo is too much.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue at first, but I pity her now.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s fans were also in the live stream. Seeing people criticizing their idol, they immediately jumped out to speak up for him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect someone to speak up for Jiang Xinyue. She¡¯s such a shameless woman for trying to ride on others¡¯ poprity and steal their show slot. Do you expect others to like someone like her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How is my brother overboard? It¡¯s disgusting to be with such a shameless woman.¡± ¡°I pity my brother. He¡¯s so unlucky to be with such a shameless woman!¡± Chapter 2784 - Her Heart Softened

Chapter 2784: Her Heart Softened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The argument in the live stream was getting worse. Zhan Bo was quickly trending because of the negative news. # Exhibit the Neers # # Zhan Bo Coldly Assaults Jiang Xinyue # ¡­ ¡°Alright, the draw is over. Everyone has drawn their own children. Your next task is to bring your children back and prepare a meal for them. ¡°This is your first mission. The sess of the mission is mainly determined by your children. If the meal satisfies them and they feel that it¡¯s delicious, then the mission is a sess. On the other hand¡­ it means that the mission has failed. When the timees, you have to receive the corresponding punishment. ¡°The production crew has already ced the ingredients in the fridge in your room. The ingredients are for a day, and you can eat whatever you want for each meal. Now, the crew has gone to pick up your child. Please wait for a while.¡± Qiao Mianmian heard a childish voice. It was a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be able to see my Dad and Mom soon.¡± The crew member¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°Yes, Mengmeng will be able to see Daddy and Mommy soon. Is Mengmeng nervous?¡± ¡°Mengmeng isn¡¯t nervous.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was loud and clear. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re saying that Mengmeng¡¯s dad is a hunk and her mom is a beauty, right!¡± ¡°Mm, Mengmeng¡¯s new daddy is super handsome, and her new mommy is super beautiful.¡± ¡°Mengmeng loves handsome men and beautiful women! Uncle, let¡¯s go faster. I want to see Daddy and Mommy soon!¡± She sounded eager. After a while, Qiao Mianmian saw the staff walking out of the elevator with a little girl in a pink princess dress. The little girl had curly hair and a huge pink bow on her head. Her facial features were exquisite, and she looked like a doll. ¡°Uncle Li!¡± Seeing Li Wei standing outside, the little girl let go of the staff and ran towards him. Li Wei immediately squatted down and hugged her. The child hugged him and called out coquettishly, ¡°Uncle Li!¡± ¡°Mengmeng, be good. Uncle Li will bring you to see your parents, alright?¡± Li Wei patted the little girl¡¯s head and said gently. ¡°Alright!¡± she replied. Li Wei held the little girl¡¯s hand and stood up slowly. He then led her to Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han. ¡°Mengmeng, these are your parents. You¡¯ll be with them. You have to listen to them, understand?¡± The little girl looked up at them curiously. After sizing them up for a while, she asked childishly, ¡°Are you my Dad and Mom?¡± This was the first time Qiao Mianmian was called Mom. Although it was just temporary, her heart softened. She immediately squatted down and reached out to touch the little girl¡¯s head. Her voice subconsciously became gentle. ¡°Mm, are you Mengmeng? Mengmeng is so good-looking, like a little princess. ¡°Mommy is so pretty too, like a big princess.¡± Chapter 2785 - Easy to Take Care Of

Chapter 2785: Easy to Take Care Of

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little girl blinked and looked at Qiao Mianmian for a while. Suddenly, she threw herself into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arms and started to act coquettishly. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so beautiful, you look like a fairy. ¡°I like Mommy. Mommy is so beautiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart melted. She hugged her ¡°daughter¡± and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Mengmeng is a little fairy too. Mom likes her too.¡± Ahhh, this little girl was too cute. She was fragrant, soft, and tender. She felt so good in her arms. At this point, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s motherly love was fully aroused. She didn¡¯t find it troublesome at all. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would be like if she and Mo Yesi had a daughter. She would be a very, very beautiful little fairy. She would be loved by everyone. She really wanted a daughter. ¡°Mengmeng only likes Mom?¡± Qin Han squatted down and asked with jealousy. The little girl in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s arms heard Qin Han¡¯s voice. She slowly turned her head and stared at him for a few seconds. Then, her big grape-like eyes lit up. ¡°Are you Mengmeng¡¯s dad?¡± Qin Han smiled gently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wow, Dad looks so good. Mengmeng likes Dad too!¡± It was obvious that the little girl was obsessed with looks. Seeing her handsome father, she immediately opened her arms and wanted Qin Han to hug her. ¡°Dad, hug Mengmeng!¡± Qin Han liked children, especially such a cute little girl. He happily picked her up. The little girl was obviously very satisfied with her new parents and liked them very much. She leaned against Qin Han and kissed him on the neck. Then, she turned around and kissed Qiao Mianmian. Seeing this, Li Wei smiled and said, ¡°It seems like our little princess Mengmeng is very satisfied with her intern parents. Next, the parents will bring your little babies back to their rooms and prepare a sumptuous and delicious lunch for them.¡± The elevator doors opened again. The production crew led the guests out. As expected, the oldest Tong Tong was the most sensible and easiest to take care of. After the staff told him who his temporary parents were, he took the initiative to call them first. Soon, he established familiarity and intimacy with his temporary parents. Then, Xu Min¡¯er and Xie Heng took Tong Tong away. Only thest guest, Doudou, was still looking at his ¡°new daddy¡± and ¡°new mommy¡± timidly. The little guy¡¯s eyes were red as if he was about to cry. Even though the staff told him that Jiang Xinyue and Zhan Bo were his parents, he still pursed his lips and didn¡¯t call them. ¡°Doudou, call Daddy and Mommy.¡± Li Wei squatted down and whispered into his ear, ¡°Daddy and Mommy like Doudou a lot. Does Doudou not like them?¡± Qiao Anxin wanted to show off and build up her image as a gentle and virtuous mother. She squatted down and imitated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s actions. She reached out to pat Doudou¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Are you Doudou? Doudou is so handsome.¡± She thought that children were easy to coax, that it wasn¡¯t difficult to take care of them. Unexpectedly, the little boy burst into tears. Chapter 2786 - Why Is Doudou Acting So Strangely Today?

Chapter 2786: Why Is Doudou Acting So Strangely Today?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The boy pushed her away and wailed. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my mommy. I want my own mommy. I don¡¯t want to be here. I want to go home, I want to go home¡­¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t expect the boy to push her away. Even though he was only four years old, he almost pushed her to the ground. Her expression changed. Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly recalled that it was a live stream. She could only suppress her anger. But she was furious. Damn it. What kind of lousy child was this? She was so upset by his crying that she wanted to stuff his mouth with something. Li Wei didn¡¯t expect the little boy to react this way. Seeing that he was crying so sadly, he quickly squatted down andforted him. ¡°Why is Doudou crying? No one bullied you. Before you came to the show, didn¡¯t you promise Dad and Mom that you¡¯d be good and not cry so easily?¡± ¡°Uncle Li, I want to go home.¡± The little boy was still crying. Li Wei nodded. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re here to record a show. Uncle can only send you home after the show is done. Didn¡¯t I tell you before you came? Didn¡¯t you agree? Why do you want to go home now? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Li Wei pulled the boy out of his arms and pointed at Qiao Anxin. ¡°This is your new mommy. You¡¯ll live with her for the next half a month. She¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± ¡°Yes, Doudou,e with Mommy, alright?¡± Qiao Anxin pretended to be gentle and reached out to touch the little boy¡¯s head again, trying to regain her lost face. ¡°Doudou, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy isn¡¯t a bad person. Mommy will dote on you.¡± Who knew? Before her hand could touch the boy¡¯s head, he quickly dodged it. The little boy snuggled into Li Wei¡¯s arms as if he was avoiding something scary. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Uncle Li, I don¡¯t want her to be my mother. I don¡¯t want to go with her, I don¡¯t want to!¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t maintain her smile anymore. Even Li Wei felt a little awkward. Although the other children had some problems, none of them argued like Doudou. And Doudou had always been obedient. Why was he throwing a tantrum now? But he was a child, after all. He could only coax him. Li Wei asked patiently, ¡°Doudou, aren¡¯t you the most obedient? Tell Uncle Li, why don¡¯t you want to go with your new mommy? Don¡¯t you like her?¡± The little boy nced at Qiao Anxin and saw the darkness in her eyes. He buried his head in Li Wei¡¯s arms again and resumed crying. Li Wei felt a headacheing on. He could still handle it If it was something else. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Why was Doudou acting so strangely today? Theizens in the live stream couldn¡¯t help but discuss. ¡°This Doudou is so difficult to deal with. I feel like Li Wei can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°The other two children are very obedient.. Doudou isn¡¯t the youngest, why is he so insensible? He¡¯s so timid and doesn¡¯t want to participate in the show, they shouldn¡¯t have let hime.¡± Chapter 2787 - Mocking Her for Not Knowing How to Coax Children

Chapter 2787: Mocking Her for Not Knowing How to Coax Children

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Doudou is just a four-year-old child. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to miss his parents and want to go home? The people criticizing him are too demanding. Moreover, wasn¡¯t he fine when the staff member led him out of the elevator? He only started making trouble after seeing Jiang Xinyue.¡± ¡°I realized it too. Doudou didn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum initially. But when he saw Jiang Xinyue, he seemed shocked. He cried and threw a tantrum. He said that he didn¡¯t want Jiang Xinyue to be his mother. This shows that he doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Children are very sensitive. They can tell if the other party is kind or hostile. I think... Doudou might have felt something, that¡¯s why he¡¯s acting like this.¡± The little boy hugged Li Wei and refused to let go. Li Wei tried to coax him for a while, but he still failed. Just as he was at a loss, Zhan Bo, who had been standing at the side and watching coldly, suddenly said, ¡°Doudou, do you want to y games with me?¡± The little boy stopped crying the moment he spoke. Zhan Bo took out his cell phone calmly and opened King of Medicine. ¡°If you stop crying and listen to me obediently, I¡¯ll let you y a round. How about it, do you want to y? Do you want to listen to me?¡± With that, he waved his cell phone at the little boy. The little boy, whose eyes were red and tear-stained, looked at his cell phone and his eyes lit up. Zhan Bo smiled and walked towards him slowly. He squatted down and asked, ¡°Doudou, do you want to y a game?¡± The little boy blinked and stopped crying as he looked at the cell phone. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Mm, then listen to me obediently. I¡¯ll let you y.¡± Zhan Bo reached out and pulled the little boy from Li Wei¡¯s arms. Then, he picked him up easily. ¡°Now, you¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore. I know you have a father, but I¡¯m your father now. You have to live with me for this period of time. Whether you like me or not, let¡¯s make do with this half a month, alright? ¡°After this half a month, no one will be able to control you whether you want to go home or what. But before that, you have to listen to me, your father. Do you understand?¡± Zhan Bo handed the cell phone to the little boy and carried him to the room behind them. The group of people behind him widened their eyes as they watched the little boy, who had been crying non-stop, being coaxed by Zhan Bo with just a few words. The little boy in Zhan Bo¡¯s arms stopped crying and stopped making a scene. He obediently let Zhan Bo carry him away. Li Wei stared at him for a while and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a youngd like Zhan Bo to be so good at coaxing children.¡± A crew member nodded. ¡°Yes, Doudou became obedient in front of him.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She thought that Li Wei was mocking her for not knowing how to coax children. And what did that damnedment mean? They were in the same group now. He actually left with that lousy child without saying a word to her! What did he mean by that! Was he deliberately neglecting her because of Qiao Mianmian? Chapter 2788 - Cant You Satisfy Her?

Chapter 2788: Can¡¯t You Satisfy Her?

The slut really didn¡¯t change her nature. She didn¡¯t forget to seduce men no matter where she went. Could Mo Yesi not satisfy her? She already had the most outstanding man in the world, and countless women envied her. But she was still greedy. She actually seduced another man outside. In ancient times, such a promiscuous woman would be drowned in a pigpen. Qiao Anxin really couldn¡¯t understand. Why were so many men willing to fall for such a casual woman? It was fine if it was other men, but why couldn¡¯t a smart man like Mo Yesi see through her true colors? And now¡­ He knew that Qiao Mianmian was already married, but he was still protecting her. Qiao Mianmian was such a shameless slut! She had to expose her hypocrisy and let everyone know how much of a slut she was! ¡­ After Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han brought their ¡°daughter¡± to their room, Qiao Mianmian told Qin Han to keep an eye on Mengmeng. ¡°You y with Mengmeng, I¡¯ll go to the fridge and see what¡¯s there. If it¡¯s just the three of us, I think four dishes and one soup will be enough.¡± Qin Han nodded. ¡°Alright. If you need my help, just let me know. I¡¯m not good at cooking, but I can be your assistant.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony if I need your help.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked over and pinched Mengmeng¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Mengmeng, Daddy will y with you. Mommy will cook for you, alright? ¡°Do you have anything you want to eat? Tell Mommy.¡± Mengmeng looked up and said, ¡°Mommy, I want to eat ice cream. Can I?¡± ¡°Ice cream?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Although she had never taken care of a child before, she knew that children couldn¡¯t eat sweet food often. And there probably wasn¡¯t any ice cream in the fridge. She thought for a while and reached out to pat Mengmeng¡¯s head. ¡°Baby, can we change to another one? Little kids will have tooth decay after eating sweet food. Our Mengmeng is so beautiful, it won¡¯t look good if her teeth get bad.¡± Little girls were so vain. Even a three-year-old girl. Hearing that tooth decay wasn¡¯t pretty, Mengmeng immediately shook her head and hurriedly said, ¡°Then, Mengmeng won¡¯t eat ice cream.¡± ¡°Mengmeng is so obedient.¡± Qiao Mianmian cupped her face and kissed it. ¡°Mommy will make you a steamed egg, alright? Smart and good-looking children like to eat steamed eggs.¡± The little girl blinked her big eyes curiously. ¡°Will Mengmeng be smarter and prettier after eating steamed eggs?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Our Mengmeng is already very beautiful and smart. After eating the steamed egg, she¡¯ll be even smarter and better-looking. The other children will also like you more.¡± ¡°Mengmeng wants steamed eggs, Mengmeng wants steamed eggs!¡± Children were easy to coax. As long as they were beautiful and smart, they wouldn¡¯t reject anything you said. This was what Jiang Luoli taught Qiao Mianmian. She didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy so soon. Qiao Mianmian handed their ¡°daughter¡± to Qin Han and went to the kitchen.. Chapter 2789 - He Couldn’t Wait to Bring Her Back

Chapter 2789: He Couldn¡¯t Wait to Bring Her Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han¡¯s live stream. At the desk, the man¡¯s handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost as he looked at the warm and harmonious scene in the live stream with a dark expression. Wei Zheng felt pressured as he reported to his boss. Although he didn¡¯t know why his boss¡¯ expression suddenly changed, he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He hadn¡¯t felt Chairman Mo¡¯s anger in a long time. After all, Chairman Mo and Young Madam had such a good rtionship now. As long as he didn¡¯t have any conflict with Young Madam, Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood. In the past, work could still affect Chairman Mo. But now, the only person who could affect him was Young Madam. So¡­ Was Chairman Mo¡¯s sudden change be rted to Young Madam? But wasn¡¯t Young Madam recording a variety show? Wei Zheng was confused, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He continued reporting on his work despite the low pressure from his boss. ¡°Our cooperation with Hengda Corporation has been confirmed. If nothing goes wrong, we can sessfully sign the contract this week. ¡°Also, the team in charge of the branchpany in D City has been chosen. Chairman Mo, I¡¯ve sent the name list of the branchpany¡¯s leaders to your email. If you don¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll inform¡­¡± The man slowly looked up. His face was dark. Wei Zheng was at a loss for words. He felt as if his heart was frozen by the coldness in his boss¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t even move. Oh my. Chairman Mo¡¯s face was so dark¡­ How scary. Did Young Madam do something to make him angry again? ¡°Chairman Mo, you¡­¡± Wei Zheng struggled to speak. ¡°I regret it.¡± Mo Yesi suddenly said something that confused him. Wei Zheng was confused. His eyes were full of question marks. ¡°Chairman Mo, w-what do you regret?¡± The handsome and elegant man pursed his thin lips and looked angry. After a moment of silence, he said in a low voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her participate in that damn variety show.¡± He thought that this variety show with no ambiguous interaction was safer. That was why he allowed her to attend. But when he thought about the ring scene he saw in the live stream, he couldn¡¯t wait to bring her back. This damn show actually made her share a room with another man? And made her husband and wife with another man? And even arranged a daughter for them? Although he hadn¡¯t seen any ambiguous interactions, this arrangement alone was enough to make him angry. He should have known that this was what a parent-child variety show was like. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Mianmian participate in this show. ¡°Chairman Mo, are you referring to¡­ the variety show Young Madam is recording?¡± Wei Zheng asked. He knew that Chairman Mo wouldn¡¯t be so angry if it wasn¡¯t about Young Madam. Only Young Madam could make him like this. Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°She actually didn¡¯t tell me that this variety show is like this.. Wei Zheng, immediately do something about it.¡± Chapter 2790 - No One Is Worthy Except Him!

Chapter 2790: No One Is Worthy Except Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng quickly said, ¡°Chairman Mo, please instruct me.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s cold gazended on theptop screen in front of him again. The live stream still looked beautiful, warm, and loving. Mo Yesi¡¯s wife was cooking for another man. And that man called Qin Han was helping Qiao Mianmian with their so-called ¡°daughter.¡± The little girl addressed Qin Han as her father and Qiao Mianmian as her mother. What angered Mo Yesi even more was that manyizens in the live stream were spamming things like ¡°What a warm family¡± and ¡°Gao Yan is a family of three¡±. Some even said that they thought Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han were a good match. They said that if Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t already married, she would be a good match for Qin Han. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression darkened as he read thements. His handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. He just wanted to shut down the live stream immediately. Theseizens must be blind. Not only were they blind, but he was also blind. Hence, they felt that Qiao Mianmian and Qin Han were a good match. Only one person in this world waspatible with Qiao Mianmian¡ªhim, Mo Yesi! Qiao Mianmian was destined to be his woman. No one could change it. Mo Yesi looked at thements for a while and got even more anxious. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°Contact Tomato TV Station¡¯s Head and tell him that the Mo Corporation wants to invest 500 million yuan in ¡®My Intern Parents¡¯. ¡°We can increase our investment based on the situation.¡± Wei Zheng was stunned. Wasn¡¯t ¡°My Intern Parents¡± the variety show Young Madam was participating in? Why was Chairman Mo suddenly investing in this show? Based on Young Madam¡¯s poprity, she had to be invited to these shows. There was no need to invest them. Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Chairman Mo, are you referring to¡­ Young Madam¡¯s variety show?¡± Mo Yesi looked up at him coldly. ¡°Why are you asking when you already know?¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Wei Zheng trembled in fear. Chairman Mo was obviously in a bad mood. He would probably be sent to Country F. ¡°Tell the Station Head that we have to change some of the rules of Young Madam¡¯s variety show.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Forget it. Get the Station Head to contact me, I¡¯ll tell him personally. ¡°Also, clear my schedule for the day after tomorrow. I have something to do.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian used the ingredients given by the production crew to make lunch. She made four dishes and a soup. One of the dishes was mainly for Mengmeng. It was nutritious and delicious. It was very suitable for growing children. There was also a braised lion head and a steamed bass. Then, she fried a lusheng, boiled cabbage, and made tofu soup. These weremon homemade dishes. Making four dishes and a soup took her only an hour. The variety show she was participating in this time was different from her previous ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡±. ¡°The Meaning of Traveling¡± was basically about abusing the guests the entire time.. The point was the usually morous superstar bidding farewell to his superior life and living a miserable life. Chapter 2791 - A Giveaway Question

Chapter 2791: A Giveaway Question

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How bitter. For example, having only 200 to 300 yuan a week. For example, having to do farm work every day to earn money. For example, having to stay in lousy rooms like ordinary people. Celebrities made money quickly and had high social status. They usually led a superior life that ordinary people envied. Suddenly, a show wanted them to suffer and embarrass themselves. It wanted them to show apletely different side to them. The audience was naturally interested and curious. But ¡°My Intern Parents¡± was a parent-child variety show, so there was no need for the guests to suffer. On the contrary, the production crew was very generous and prepared a lot of material for the guests. They lived in a high-end district. The guests¡¯ rooms were also decoratedfortably. All the appliances were prepared, and every room had a central air conditioner. It maintained a veryfortable and pleasant temperature 24 hours a day. The ingredients in the fridge were exceptionally rich. There was a box full of everything. Moreover, there was no need to keep their cell phones for this show. In other words, the guests could use their phones during the filming process. It was very humane. To Qiao Mianmian, not only was this show very humane, but even the tasks were much simpler than the previous variety show. The first day¡¯s task was actually just to make food for the child. As long as the food was approved, the mission was consideredpleted. Such a task was naturally easy for Qiao Mianmian. This was like a giveaway question. She could pass it even with her eyes closed. Qiao Mianmian was confident in her culinary skills. As long as Mengmeng wasn¡¯t as picky as Mo Yesi, she felt that her culinary skills could conquer the other party. ... Qiao Mianmian¡¯s four dishes and one soup were very popr. The meal was almost entirely finished. The little girl ate the steamed egg with prawns specially made for her. Not only did she finish it, but she also got Qiao Mianmian to make it more for her. This was an affirmation of her culinary skills. Qin Han was also full of praise for her culinary skills. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well. Mengmeng and I are so lucky to be in the same group as you. Then, I¡¯ll leave the three meals a day to you. I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t know how to cook. Hence, he suggested that he wash the dishes after the meals. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cook, you can wash the dishes.¡± She and Qin Han were teammates now. The housework had to be done. Even if Qin Han was her senior, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t possibly do everything by herself. After the meal, Qin Han rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Qiao Mianmian apanied Mengmeng in the living room to watch cartoons. The little girl was much easier to take care of than she imagined. After watching two episodes, Qiao Mianmian coaxed her to take a nap. Qiao Mianmian sat by the bed and sang the luby for a while. After Mengmeng fell asleep, Qiao Mianmian covered her with the nket and left the bedroom quietly. She closed the door gently. Qin Han came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and wiping his hands. Seeing hering out of the bedroom, he asked, ¡°Is Mengmeng asleep?¡± Chapter 2792 - Are We Moving Out Now?

Chapter 2792: Are We Moving Out Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and lowered her voice. ¡°She just fell asleep.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°She¡¯s pretty obedient. She went to sleep after eating. I thought it would be difficult to take care of children, but it¡¯s much easier than I thought.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded in agreement. She¡¯d thought that children were hard to take care of. Especially such a delicate little girl. But she didn¡¯t expect Mengmeng to be so easygoing. It wasn¡¯t troublesome at all. She ate her food obediently and watched the cartoon. Qiao Mianmian said that she could only watch two episodes, and Mengmeng didn¡¯t insist on watching more. She quickly fell asleep. Qiao Mianmian felt that if children were so easy to raise, she wouldn¡¯t mind having two. After all, she only wanted to have a child previously because she felt that it was too troublesome to take care of them. She felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of the child. But now, she was taking care of Mengmeng so easily. She naturally didn¡¯t find it troublesome anymore. ¡°Yes, Mengmeng is really obedient and easy to take care of.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°It seems like our first day¡¯s task can be easilypleted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I was paired with you.¡± Qin Han was generous with her praise. ¡°You¡¯re good at cooking, and Mengmeng likes it too. If both of us didn¡¯t know how to cook, I¡¯m afraid the first task would be a failure.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me. Although you don¡¯t know how to cook, I think you¡¯re pretty good at coaxing children. If you hadn¡¯t coaxed Mengmeng, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to focus on cooking.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not keep praising each other.¡± Qin Han smiled. ¡°Do you want to take a nap? Go to my room.¡± After the pairing, a man and a woman shared a room. Two rooms were avable for the guests. Qiao Mianmian had just carried Mengmeng into her bedroom. Qin Han was a gentleman, so he lent his room for Qiao Mianmian to take a nap. ¡°I¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was about to say that she wasn¡¯t sleepy and didn¡¯t need her lunch break when she heard a knock on the door. She and Qin Han exchanged nces. Qin Han walked to the door and opened it. Li Wei stood outside. Qin Han smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something.¡± Li Wei nodded. He looked past him at Qiao Mianmian, who was standing behind him. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°The higher-ups have just informed us that some of the original arrangements have to be changed. Pack your luggage. The production crew has arranged a new room for the male guests. The male and female guests won¡¯t live together anymore.¡± Qin Han was stunned for a while but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°Are we moving out now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Wei nodded and looked at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Move out now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t ask why he suddenly asked all the male guests to leave, but he could guess why.. Li Wei¡¯s eyes were on Qiao Mianmian when he spoke to him just now. Chapter 2793 - Requested by a Big Boss

Chapter 2793: Requested by a Big Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This probably had something to do with Qiao Mianmian. Of course, this request wasn¡¯t made by Qiao Mianmian. It was probably her possessive and jealous husband. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if it was Mo Yesi¡¯s request. The Chairman of the Mo Corporation was a super big shot. As long as he asked, no matter how tricky and rude his request was, the production crew wouldn¡¯t dare to disagree. But¡­ Qin Han smiled and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. It seemed like the rumors were true. Mo Yesi really cared about Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Then, pack up first. Other crew members will bring you to your new ceter. It¡¯s not far, just the first floor downstairs. I have to inform the others, I¡¯ll get going first.¡± Li Wei then turned to inform the other male guests. Qin Han waited for Li Wei to leave before returning to the living room. ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Brother Li said that the male guests have to move to another room.¡± Qin Han didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to have a room for each guest. This way, they could avoid sensitive topics. But¡­ He wondered if he could still eat Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food after moving out. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s food was good and suited his taste. It would be a pity if he couldn¡¯t eat it. Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think the production crew feels that this arrangement is more suitable.¡± Although Qin Han said he didn¡¯t know the reason, he was thinking that this was requested by her husband. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want Qiao Mianmian to share a room with another man. Even if they shared a bedroom, nothing could happen with the cameras on all day long. ¡°Then, do you need me to help you pack your luggage?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ask further because she didn¡¯t expect it to be her husband¡¯s work. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t have much luggage. I¡¯ll pack it soon. You¡¯ll have the room for yourself when I¡¯m gone. You can have a good afternoon nap.¡± With that, Qin Han went to the bedroom to pack. At this moment. Theizens started discussing this change. ¡°Guess why the production crew suddenly asked the male guests to move to another room?¡± ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s not suitable for men and women to live together?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t they live together in the previous few episodes? And it¡¯s not like they are squeezed in the same room. They have their own bedrooms. It¡¯s not convenient to look after the child if they are separated. It doesn¡¯t make sense for the male and female guests to live separately.¡± ¡°I heard that it was requested by a big shot. I heard that the big shot got jealous when he saw his wife sharing a room with another man. Hence, he invested a huge sum of money into the show and asked them to change it.¡± ¡°Big boss? Big boss¡¯s wife? Mo Yesi?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian is probably the only female artiste who has a big boss for a husband.¡± ¡°The domineering CEO is jealous?¡± ¡­ Qin Han didn¡¯t have much luggage. After packing his luggage, he left with the crew members waiting for him. As soon as Qin Han left, Qiao Mianmian received a message from Linda. Linda: [I heard that Chairman Mo invested 500 million yuan in ¡°My Intern Parents¡± just to get Qin Han to move out of your room? Is this true?] Chapter 2794 - Youre Unhappy?

Chapter 2794: You¡¯re Unhappy?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian: [??] Linda immediately sent another WeChat message: [Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know. Now the whole inte knows that Chairman Mo is a jealous lover. He¡¯s petty. Because he minds that his wife is staying in the same room with another man, he directly invested 500 million yuan into the show and requested for the production crew to arrange a separate room for the male guests.] Linda: [Just because of this, he actually invested 500 million yuan. 500 million yuan! Although it¡¯s said that money is king, Chairman Mo is too capricious. Is he throwing money at a disagreement?] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Qiao Mianmian: [You said that Mo Yesi was the one who requested the male and female guests to stay separately?] Linda: [Yeah, that¡¯s what everyone is saying. I just got someone to ask, and it¡¯s true. Chairman Mo did invest 500 million yuan in the show.] Qiao Mianmian: [I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask him.] Qiao Mianmian really didn¡¯t know about Mo Yesi¡¯s investment. After the meal, she watched cartoons with Mengmeng and then coaxed her to sleep. She had no time to look at her cell phone. Only now did she have the time to look at her cell phone. Hence, she didn¡¯t even see that the news of Mo Yesi investing in the show had already spread on Weibo. Everyone knew that the Chairman of the Mo Corporation was a jealous lover. Qiao Mianmian sent Mo Yesi a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [You invested 500 million yuan in the show? Is this true?] Mo Yesi replied shortly. Mo Yesi: [Mm, what¡¯s wrong?] Qiao Mianmian felt a headacheing on. Mo Yesi was such a prodigal! Was he too rich? This was 500 million! Not 50,000 yuan, 500,000 yuan, or 5 million yuan. It was 500 million yuan! Did he invest so much just for the production crew to separate the male and female guests? Qiao Mianmian felt bad for the money. Even if he was rich, he couldn¡¯t be so willful. 500 million yuan could buy luxury cars, jewelry, clothes, bags, and cosmetics. Wasn¡¯t it good? Qiao Mianmian was a little angry. [You¡¯re doing this because you don¡¯t want me to live with Qin Han? So you¡¯re using this investment to make us live separately?] This time, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t reply immediately. He waited for about a minute before replying: [You¡¯re unhappy?] Qiao Mianmian: [Although the male and female guests live together, they have their own bedrooms. And there are cameras everywhere, so it¡¯s impossible for something ambiguous to happen.] A minuteter, Mo Yesi replied: [So, you¡¯re unhappy?] He seemed to be very concerned about this. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide her feelings. Qiao Mianmian: [Mo Yesi, I don¡¯t think you have to do this. I still have to film with male actors in the future. Sometimes, I can¡¯t avoid intimate scenes. Do you have to settle it this way? Unless I don¡¯t want to be an actress anymore and leave the entertainment industry.. No, no, even if I leave the entertainment industry, I can¡¯t possibly avoid other men for the rest of my life.] Chapter 2795 - I Can Only Accept It

Chapter 2795: I Can Only ept It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi: [I¡¯m not stopping you from interacting with the opposite sex.] Qiao Mianmian: [Did you ask the production crew for the male and female guests to live separately?] Mo Yesi: [I did. But I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.] Qiao Mianmian was about to reply when he called. Qiao Mianmian picked it up. ¡°I was waiting for your call today. I know you¡¯re busy and can¡¯t contact me, so I¡¯ve been waiting for you to contact me. I waited for half a day and finally got your WeChat message. Are you nning to fight with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian could hear the hint of grievance in his low and alluring voice. Before she could say anything, the man continued, ¡°Baby, I miss you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t intend to fight with Mo Yesi, she just wanted to reason with him. But now, his ¡°Baby, I miss you¡± made Qiao Mianmian forget what she wanted to say. ¡°Have you thought about me?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem to want to continue the unpleasant topic. He only wanted to tell his wife how much he loved her. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for a few hours¡­¡± ¡°Mm, to be precise, four and a half hours.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Every minute is a long time for me without you.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. The man sounded a little aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. How could a heartless little ingrate like you know how important you are to me? So, you haven¡¯t thought of me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her mouth. ¡°I knew you were a heartless ingrate.¡± Mo Yesi sighed and admitted defeat. ¡°I must have owed you in my previous life to make me like you in this life.¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused by his bitterness. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to regret it now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Mo Yesi sighed again. ¡°My heart has been stolen by you, you ingrate. I can only ept it. Forget it, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t miss me. You just have to know that I miss you.¡± Qiao Mianmian put it on speaker. Hence, her conversation with Mo Yesi was heard by theizens on the live stream. And they heard it clearly. The live stream was in an uproar because of the call. ¡°Damn, Chairman Mo looks so cold and abstinent, but this is how he talks to his wife in private?¡± ¡°It turns out that the purer and more abstinent a man looks, the more passionate he is. Oh my, Chairman Mo¡¯s sweet words are so mushy. It turns out that he and Qiao Mianmian are so romantic in private. I thought that a cold man like him wouldn¡¯t know how to coax women.¡± ¡°Hahaha, did Qiao Mianmian forget she¡¯s in a live stream? I wonder how Mo Yesi will feel if he found out that his sweet words were heard by usizens.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian had really forgotten that she was in a live stream. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have put it on speaker. She was a little confused and thought that she was still at home. After she ended the call with Mo Yesi, she wanted to go to the live stream to take a look. Only when she saw thements did she remember that she had turned on the speaker! She blushed as she read thements. Chapter 2796 - How Awkward

Chapter 2796: How Awkward

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ahhh. How awkward. So her conversation with Mo Yesi was overheard by theizens? Qiao Mianmian blushed again as she thought of their intimate words. They didn¡¯t say anything outrageous, but Qiao Mianmian still felt a little embarrassed that so many people had heard their intimate conversation. She didn¡¯t even know how could she make such a low-level mistake. Theizens in the live stream saw that her face was as red as a tomato and started joking. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. Mianbao must have forgotten she was in a live stream.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mianbao. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know that Chairman Mo is such a flirt in private.¡± ¡°Ahhh, Mianbao and Chairman Mo are so sweet in private. Although we¡¯ve been fed dog food, we are willing to eat it! I hope Mianbao and Chairman Mo can be happy forever.¡± ¡°Was everyone paying attention to that call? Am I the only one watching the show seriously? I¡¯m so embarrassed watching the live stream next door. Didn¡¯t you guys watch it?¡± ¡°Mm? What¡¯s wrong with the live stream room next door, sister? Whose live stream are you talking about?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably talking about Zhan Bo and Jiang Xinyue¡¯s live stream. I saw a little of it, it was really awkward. The atmosphere isn¡¯t as good as Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream. I just watched for a few minutes and couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.¡± ¡­ The atmosphere in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s live stream was harmonious and happy. On the other hand, Jiang Xinyue and Zhan Bo¡¯s live stream was filled with an awkward atmosphere. Theizens were embarrassed. The two of them felt even more awkward. Jiang Xinyue was the most embarrassed. After sessfully coaxing Doudou, Zhan Bo carried him back to the room assigned to them. Doudou was hungry and wanted to eat. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t know how to cook. He only knew how to cook instant noodles. But obviously, he couldn¡¯t make instant noodles for Doudou. The production crew had requested that the ingredients in the fridge be used. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t want to bother about Jiang Xinyue, but Doudou kept saying that he was hungry. He had no choice but to ask her, ¡°Erm¡­ Doudou said he¡¯s hungry. Can you cook?¡± If only he was paired with Qiao Mianmian. She cooked really well. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t have much hope for Jiang Xinyue. After all, she looked like she didn¡¯t know how to do anything. Not many female artistes could cook and cook well. He was ready to fail the mission. This was the first time Zhan Bo took the initiative to talk to Qiao Anxin. Although she was unhappy with his previous actions, Zhan Bo took the initiative to look for her this time. She felt that she could use this opportunity to change his impression of her and get closer to him. Once she got close to Zhan Bo, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get closer to Qin Han. By then, Zhan Bo and Qin Han wouldn¡¯t just be around Qiao Mianmian. Moreover, Qiao Anxin already knew that she would be scolded byizens for having such a simr face to Qiao Mianmian. Even if she was criticized, she would definitely be popr. Chapter 2797 - Untitled

Chapter 2797: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, her initial n was to rely on negative reviews to gain fame and then rely on this variety show to clear her name. As long as she sessfully cleared her name, she could easily upy a ce in the entertainment industry. Many artistes relied on variety shows to clear their names. And the sess rate was very high. Qiao Anxin believed that she could clear her name too. And now was her chance to gain poprity. That was her wishful thinking. Hence, even though she didn¡¯t know how to cook, when Zhan Bo asked her, she still lied and said that she knew how to cook. ¡°You can cook?¡± Zhan Bo was a little surprised. Qiao Anxin blinked guiltily and nodded. ¡°Mm, I know some basic home-cooked dishes.¡± But in fact, she didn¡¯t know how to cook. Like Zhan Bo, she only knew how to make instant noodles. She had been pampered in the Qiao family all these years, so how could she do any housework? Lin Huizhen felt that her daughter was destined to marry into a rich family. Many people would be serving her in the future, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t teach her anything. Qiao Anxin thought so too. ¡°You really know how to cook?¡± Zhan Bo was surprised. He was just asking casually and didn¡¯t hold much hope. ¡°Just simple dishes.¡± Qiao Anxin lied. She felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye and kept blinking. ¡°Doudou is hungry. Why don¡¯t I go to the fridge and see what dishes are there?¡± Zhan Bo stared at her for a few seconds, and his expression suddenly became unnatural. He covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°Mm. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I don¡¯t know how to cook, so I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables?¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Qiao Anxin waved her hand as if she was very hardworking. ¡°I can do it alone. Let me see what¡¯s in the fridge first. Since there are three of us, I think we can make one meat dish and two vegetable dishes. What do you think?¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s expression became even more unnatural. He recalled how unfriendly he was to Jiang Xinyue previously, but she didn¡¯t mind it at all. Compared to her magnanimity, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough. Thinking of this, Zhan Bo felt bad. His tone wasn¡¯t as cold and distant now. It was more approachable and friendly. ¡°Anything is fine. Just make it simple. I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook. But do you really not need my help?¡± Qiao Anxin could feel the change in his attitude towards her. ted, she pretended to be more gentle. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I can do it alone. When I¡¯m done, Senior cane in and serve the dishes.¡± The more Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t want Zhan Bo to help, the more he felt bad. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he¡¯d gone overboard. Did he misunderstand Jiang Xinyue? Perhaps she wasn¡¯t such a scheming woman, and neither was she trying to ride on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s poprity? Perhaps she wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought? Chapter 2798 - Untitled

Chapter 2798: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin was delighted by Zhan Bo¡¯s change in attitude. Everything seemed to be going ording to her prediction. As long as she took down Zhan Bo and Qin Han first, they would be on her side. Then, theizens¡¯ impression of her would change from negative to good. Zhan Bo and Qin Han were the most popr in the industry. They had countless fans. With them on her side, the fans couldn¡¯t say anything. Qiao Anxin was happy and wanted to take the opportunity to gain more affection. Looking at Doudou watching television on the sofa, she thought for a while, then squatted in front of him and reached out to touch his head. ¡°Doudou, do you have anything you want to eat? Mommy is going to cook. Mommy can make anything you want to eat.¡± Qiao Anxin thought that Doudou wouldn¡¯t be so against her anymore. She thought he was just too timid in front of strangers. Unexpectedly, she was once again rejected by Doudou. Seeing that she was about to touch him, Doudou jumped off the sofa and ran to Zhan Bo¡¯s side as if he was shocked. He hugged Zhan Bo¡¯s leg, and the rejection on his face was obvious. ¡°Daddy Zhan~¡± He called out to Zhan Bo, wanting to hug him. Zhan Bo looked down at Little Doudou, who was hugging his calf with a terrified expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. He bent down and picked him up. ¡°Doudou, didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? Mommy is going to cook for you, why did you run away?¡± Zhan Bo found it strange. He wondered why Doudou disliked Jiang Xinyue so much. Logically speaking, this was the first time Doudou and Jiang Xinyue met. Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t do anything bad to him. If he was afraid of strangers, then he would be afraid of him too. But that didn¡¯t happen. But why was Doudou so afraid of Jiang Xinyue? This wasn¡¯t the first time he rejected her. Doudou buried his head in Zhan Bo¡¯s arms and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Daddy Zhan, Doudou wants to eat your food. Can you cook for Doudou?¡± Zhan Bo was stunned. Then, he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Doudou, Daddy Zhan doesn¡¯t know how to cook. Mommy cooks very well. Can we eat Mommy¡¯s food? If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell Mommy. She¡¯ll make it for Doudou. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Doudou.¡± Zhan Bo could feel the little guy¡¯s uneasiness and reached out to pat his head. He said gently, ¡°Isn¡¯t Daddy Zhan here? We¡¯re men, men have to be more daring. The uncles and aunties here like Doudou very much. No one will treat Doudou badly. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, alright?¡± Zhan Bo had never interacted with a child before. He didn¡¯t know how to coax him. He thought that if he couldn¡¯t handle this child, he¡¯d go and learn from Qiao Mianmian. Thankfully, his words were enough to calm Doudou down. He looked up from Zhan Bo¡¯s arms and looked at him with his big ck eyes. He had a finger in his mouth and tilted his head as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he asked softly, ¡°Daddy Zhan, can I have a sandwich and fries?¡± Chapter 2799 - Never Thought This Was the Reason

Chapter 2799: Never Thought This Was the Reason

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sandwich and fries?¡± Zhan Bo turned to ask Jiang Xinyue. ¡°Doudou said he wants to eat sandwich and fries. Do you know how to make them?¡± Qiao Anxin was furious that Doudou rejected her again, but she couldn¡¯t show it because of the cameras. She never liked children. Doudou embarrassed her again and again. She was cursing him inside. But no matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t show her true emotions. Not only must she not show it, but she must also be very magnanimous and patient. She must also continue to use her hot face to stick to others¡¯ cold buttocks. Hence, when Zhan Bo asked her if she could make them, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°French fries and sandwiches, no problem. Hahaha, children really like to eat these. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make them for him now.¡± Qiao Anxin quickly went to the kitchen. After she left, Zhan Bo carried Doudou back to the sofa and asked, ¡°Doudou, Daddy Zhan wants to ask you a question. Can you answer Daddy Zhan softly?¡± Doudou blinked his big ck eyes and looked at him curiously. Zhan Bo asked, ¡°Do you dislike Mommy Jiang? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Mommy Jiang touch you?¡± Doudou blinked again and said after a while, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike Mommy Jiang.¡± Zhan Bo was even more curious. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let her touch you?¡± ¡°Because Mommy Jiang doesn¡¯t like Doudou.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Doudou? Why? Did she tell you that?¡± ¡°No.¡± Doudou shook his head and pouted. ¡°Doudou sensed it himself.¡± Zhan Bo was stunned. ¡°You sensed it yourself?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Doudou nodded. ¡°Daddy Zhan, Doudou knows that you like Doudou. Doudou also knows that Mommy Jiang doesn¡¯t like Doudou.¡± Zhan Bo was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected this. He thought that Doudou didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue. But now, Doudou said that Jiang Xinyue didn¡¯t like him. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t think that Doudou was spouting nonsense just because he was young. He kept quiet for a while before asking seriously, ¡°But Daddy Zhan thinks that Mommy Jiang likes Doudou. Look, she¡¯s even making good food for Doudou.¡± But Doudou shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like Doudou. She¡¯s the same as Aunt Cheng. They don¡¯t like Doudou.¡± ¡°Aunt Cheng?¡± Zhan Bo was confused. ¡­ Qiao Anxin had never cooked before, but she was willing to make a sandwich and fries for Doudou. This was because she thought cooking was very simple. After entering the kitchen, she went to the fridge and looked at the fresh vegetables and fruits, but she had no idea where to start. She searched how to make sandwiches and fries on her cell phone. She heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Baidu¡¯s methods seemed simple. Although she hadn¡¯t done it before, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult. ¡­ Zhan Bo was watching cartoons with Doudou in the living room as they waited for Qiao Anxin to cook. Fifteen minutes after Qiao Anxin entered the kitchen, Zhan Bo suddenly heard a scream, followed by the sound of something falling. After a series of loud noises, thick white smoke came out of the kitchen. Chapter 2800 - The Kitchen Was Burning

Chapter 2800: The Kitchen Was Burning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Bo and Doudou were shocked, especially Doudou. He was so frightened that he wrapped himself around Zhan Bo like a ko as he looked towards the kitchen. Zhan Bo immediately stood up with Doudou in his arms. Thick smoke came out of the kitchen. Zhan Bo was about to go over to see what had happened when the door was pushed open. The next moment, Qiao Anxin ran out of the kitchen with a pale face. Before Zhan Bo could ask her what happened, she screamed and ran behind him. She grabbed his clothes and said in shock, ¡°Fire, the kitchen is on fire.¡± Zhan Bo was ufortable by her touch. He was about to push her away when his expression changed. ¡°What, the kitchen is on fire?¡± Qiao Anxin nodded, still in shock. ¡°A huge fire. Quick, get someone to put it out.¡± There was a fire extinguisher in the corridor outside the room. Zhan Bo picked up Doudou and ran out. Qiao Anxin followed him. ¡­ Themotion was so huge that the smoke had spread to the corridor. The crew members had already noticed the abnormality and came over to ask about it. They were shocked when they found out that the kitchen was on fire. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhan Bo?¡± Li Wei also came over and asked hurriedly when he didn¡¯t see him. ¡°He went to put out the fire.¡± Qiao Anxin was still a little pale. Her face was on fire. How much effort had she put into her face? If it was burnt¡­ Qiao Anxin touched her face and thought that it was a good thing she ran away quickly. Li Wei frowned when he heard this. Agreements were signed to ensure the guests¡¯ safety. They wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it if something happened to Zhan Bo and the rest. Li Wei immediately brought two crew members to look for Zhan Bo. As they entered the room, they saw him walking out of the kitchen with a fire extinguisher. ¡°Brother Li, why are you here?¡± Zhan Bo was stunned when he saw them. Li Wei quickly went forward. ¡°Someone said your room caught fire. Zhan Bo, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s face was sweaty. He reached out to wipe his sweat and panted. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve extinguished the fire. It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t help but frown as he recalled the mess he¡¯d just seen. The kitchen was in chaos. It was like a battlefield. He¡¯d never seen such a messy kitchen. Thinking about the fire and the messy kitchen, Zhan Bo frowned even harder. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. Could Jiang Xinyue really cook? If so, how could the kitchen be like that? How could she burn the kitchen? He¡¯d seen Qiao Mianmian cook before. The kitchen was clean from start to finish. The meal was done quickly and without much fuss, leaving the kitchen almost spotless. It wasn¡¯t messy. It was even more impossible for the kitchen to be filled with vegetables. Chapter 2801 - Im Sorry for Causing Trouble

Chapter 2801: I¡¯m Sorry for Causing Trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And when he went in to put out the fire, he saw a ball of ck stuff in a pot on the stove. He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. Li Wei sized him up from head to toe and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was alright. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright.¡± He patted his chest, wanting to say that he was scared to death just now. Thankfully, the fire was out and he was fine. ¡°Why did the kitchen catch fire?¡± Li Wei asked with a frown. There was a smoke rm in the kitchen. The sound of the rm was probably heard from upstairs and downstairs. Hence, he hurried over. Zhan Bo kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Jiang Xinyue was cooking. I¡¯m not sure about the details, I¡¯ll ask herter.¡± Li Wei was speechless when he heard that. But he didn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded and said, ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go out first. The smoke in the house is rather heavy, don¡¯t choke on it. I¡¯ll have to get someone to clean the kitchenter. I don¡¯t think you can stay in this room.¡± Zhan Bo nodded. When they walked out of the room, they saw the other guests waiting outside. Seeing Li Wei and Zhan Boe out, Qin Han went forward and asked, ¡°I heard that there was a fire. Is it serious? Has it been put out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been put out.¡± Zhan Bo looked at Jiang Xinyue and saw that she was standing there in a daze. She didn¡¯t even have the intention to greet him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. After all, this fire was caused by her. Qiao Mianmian and the rest came too. The smoke in the corridor was so thick that everyone in the other rooms could smell it. ¡°Zhan Bo, are you alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked worriedly. She heard that he went in to put out the fire. Although the fire wasn¡¯t very big, it was still dangerous. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s greeting warmed Zhan Bo¡¯s heart. He looked at Jiang Xinyue again and thought that no matter how simr her face was, she was still different. He didn¡¯t expect her to be grateful. But at least, she should show some concern. Or rather, thank him. She shouldn¡¯t think that everything he did was natural. His change in opinion of Jiang Xinyue was quickly lost. ¡°How did it happen?¡± Qin Han asked. Zhan Bo was about to answer when he heard a childish voice say, ¡°She did it.¡± Doudou pointed at Jiang Xinyue. ¡°She set the kitchen on fire. Daddy Zhan carried me out, and she ran out too. Then, Daddy Zhan ran in again.¡± Everyone turned to look at Jiang Xinyue. Qiao Anxin wanted to perform well, but she didn¡¯t expect to cause a fire. She didn¡¯t do well and even caused trouble. The target of everyone¡¯s gazes, she was furious, but when she turned around, she looked weak and pitiful. She bit her lip as her eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for everyone. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I don¡¯t know why the kitchen caught on fire. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. The others couldn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 2802 - 2: So, Youre Blaming Me?

Chapter 2802: So, You¡¯re ming Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s alright, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Thankfully, the fire was put out in time and didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences.¡± Li Wei couldn¡¯t bear to see a girl cry, so heforted her instead. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good thing that it didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences. Just be careful in the future.¡± Qin Han also couldn¡¯t bear to see a girl cry. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± Qiao Anxin wiped her tears and looked guilty. ¡°The person you should be thanking the most isn¡¯t us, but Zhan Bo.¡± Li Wei reminded her in real-time. ¡°Your teammate went back to put out the fire. Otherwise, the fire would have gotten bigger and bigger.¡± With Li Wei¡¯s reminder, Qiao Anxin seemed to have just recalled that Zhan Bo went in to put out the fire. Stunned for a while, she turned to look at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Senior Zhan, it¡¯s all thanks to you just now. I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to cook a good meal for you and Doudou, but I didn¡¯t expect the oil to ignite. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not being meticulous enough. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have burned the kitchen down and made everyone so worried.¡± With that, her tears fell again. She cried so pitifully that the male crew members around couldn¡¯t bear to see it. But Zhan Bo didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. He only replied calmly, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. But if you don¡¯t know how to cook, you should have told me earlier and not forced yourself to do it. ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to not know how to cook. You don¡¯t have to lie about this. ¡°Thankfully, this fire didn¡¯t cause much damage. If it jeopardized my safety, it wouldn¡¯t be something that can be resolved with just an apology.¡± Zhan Bo¡¯s casual words stunned everyone. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Senior Zhan, w-what do you mean? Are you ming me?¡± Zhan Bo looked at her indifferently. ¡°Because of your stubbornness, you almost caused a huge disaster. Fortunately, everyone is fine, so this matter is over. But I hope that the next time something like this happens, you won¡¯t lie and force yourself to save face.¡± She could feel that Zhan Bo¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Hence, when he suddenly spoke to her in a cold tone, Qiao Anxin panicked. She looked up and teared up. ¡°Senior Zhan, are you ming me? ¡°I admit¡­ I lied. I actually don¡¯t know how to cook. But I wanted to perform well in front of Senior and Doudou. I wanted you to have a good impression of me like Senior Qiao. ¡°Because I¡¯m really envious of Senior Qiao. She¡¯s on good terms with everyone, unlike me¡­¡± She wiped her tears and turned to look at Qiao Mianmian with envy and a little heartache. ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t seem to like me. I just wanted to do more so that everyone will have a better impression of me, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would cause this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Qiao Anxin cried again to try to gain sympathy. Chapter 2803 - Offended a Bunch of People

Chapter 2803: Offended a Bunch of People

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She knew that showing weakness and tears were women¡¯s best weapons. No matter what she did, as long as she cried and acted pitiful, there was a high chance that everything would be resolved. This move was especially useful on men. When she cried just now, Li Wei and Qin Han spoke much more gently. She could feel it. And Qiao Anxin even mentioned Qiao Mianmian this time. It was obvious that Zhan Bo and Qin Han didn¡¯t like her because of Qiao Mianmian. The deeper meaning was that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want Zhan Bo to interact with her. She didn¡¯t understand what she meant. But for people like Zhan Bo, Qin Han, and Li Wei who had been in the entertainment industry for many years, they could easily tell. Qiao Anxin had no idea. Her ¡°everyone doesn¡¯t seem to like me¡± didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Instead, she offended a group of people. Previously, Qin Han and Li Wei spoke up for her. At this point, their expressions were obviously a little unhappy. Because Qiao Anxin¡¯s words were easily understood as being ostracized by everyone. Even if she didn¡¯t mean it, in the eyes of others, it sounded like she was ming everyone. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you want everyone to have a good impression of you. But since you call Qiao Mianmian your senior, you should know what kind of situation she was in before. So, you really don¡¯t have to envy her. She wasn¡¯t able to get to where she is today just by saying a few words. ¡°It¡¯s not just her. There are many types of people in this industry. Who can get along well with everyone the moment they debut? Everyone has been through a lot. ¡°If your psychological endurance isn¡¯t good enough, you¡¯re not suitable for this industry.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. This time, even though she tried her best to control her emotions, she still couldn¡¯t hold it in. She still looked pitiful. After Zhan Bo said that, her expression stiffened. His words were like a p to her face. If she said she was envious of Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo would say that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s situation was like this. Qiao Anxin knew what Qiao Mianmian went through when she first debuted. Even after she got together with Mo Yesi, she had been embroiled in scandals for a period of time. She was seen on Weibo¡¯s hot searches almost every day. Zhan Bo meant that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t get along well with everyone. Qiao Mianmian was just like them. He even mocked her for wanting to get everything from Qiao Mianmian with just a few words. Thest sentence almost said that she wasn¡¯t suitable to stay in the entertainment industry. In any case, Zhan Bo¡¯s every word was like a p to Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. And in front of everyone too. He didn¡¯t leave her any face. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face went pale. She bit her lip and tried to suppress her anger. Chapter 2804 - Step Forward to Smooth Things Over

Chapter 2804: Step Forward to Smooth Things Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Damn Zhan Bo. To defend Qiao Mianmian and speak up for her, he actually humiliated her in public! She would definitely return this humiliation in the future! He was just a newbie in the entertainment industry. Calling him a senior was too much. Did he really think he was so great that he could teach her a lesson? She held it in. Let him show off. When she achieved her goal, she wouldn¡¯t even care about ten of them, let alone one. Qiao Anxin hated Zhan Bo to the core, but she still had to pretend to be humble. She bit her lip and looked up slightly, her eyes slightly red. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior Zhan. I remember every word you said. I know I made a mistake and made you unhappy. I¡¯ll be careful in the future and never make such a mistake again.¡± Zhan Bo was already unhappy with her. Hearing that made him even more ufortable. Why did it seem like he was really bullying a newbie? Moreover, who was she putting on this pitiful look for? Did he want others to think that he was using his experience to bully a newbie like her? Zhan Bo wasn¡¯t a straight man who didn¡¯t understand the tricks of the white lotus and green tea. Who in the entertainment industry was simple? Anyone who could make a name for themselves in the industry couldn¡¯t be simple-minded. What kind of tricks had he not seen before? Qiao Anxin¡¯s tricks made him even more disgusted and unhappy. He sneered and said without giving her any face, ¡°I can¡¯t be considered as a teacher. I¡¯m not your superior, nor am I your family. I have no obligation to teach you, and there¡¯s no need to waste my effort.¡± He wasn¡¯t giving Qiao Anxin any face. How ungentlemanly. But everyone knew that Zhan Bo was a gentleman who respecteddies. All the actresses who worked with him praised him and said that he was good at taking care of people. Hence, everyone looked at him in shock now. Everyone wondered how Zhan Bo became like this. Why was he so aggressive towards this newbie? Especially the male crew members. Seeing how pitiful Qiao Anxin looked, they couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. It wasn¡¯t necessary even if he wanted to defend Qiao Mianmian. Did he not care about his reputation anymore? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of others saying that he was arrogant and bullying newbies? Moreover, such words had already spread online. It was just that this topic had just started, but it was suppressed by Zhan Bo¡¯spany, so it didn¡¯t cause much of amotion. But the rivalpanies wouldn¡¯t let it go. If he was still so cold to Jiang Xinyue and didn¡¯t let her off, it would be disadvantageous to him if thepetitors made use of this matter. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take it even if he was a top celebrity. Wasn¡¯t this the case with that popr male artiste? He was so popr back then, but there was no news about him now. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She clenched her fists and bit her lip. She almost lost control of her temper. Fortunately, Li Wei stepped forward to smooth things over. Chapter 2805 - Negative Impression

Chapter 2805: Negative Impression

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright, alright. Stop it. Xinyue, what Zhan Bo said is true. It¡¯s not easy for anyone in this industry. Everyone has to go through hardship before enjoying sweetness. We believe that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We can¡¯t me you. Thankfully, nobody is hurt. It was a false rm. ¡°Zhan Bo.¡± Li Wei nced at Zhan Bo. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I believe Xinyue will be more careful in the future after this lesson. Moreover, whether she really knows how to cook or not, she has good intentions. ¡°This matter ends here. Don¡¯t say anything else. ¡°The room was supposed to be rearranged, and I was about to inform you. Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll just say it here. The production crew has decided to separate the male and female guests. Qin Han has moved to his new room. You can pack your luggage and move outter.¡± Zhan Bo was stunned. ¡°The male and female guests are to live separately? We don¡¯t have to live together anymore?¡± ¡°Mm, the production team just informed us.¡± Li Wei nodded. Zhan Bo didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin anymore. Not only did he not like her, but his impression of her was also negative. He didn¡¯t want to live with Qiao Anxin anymore. Hence, when Li Wei said that the male and female guests were staying separately, he was especially happy. Afraid that he¡¯d heard wrongly, he confirmed it with Li Wei again. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, Zhan Bo said cooperatively, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack my luggage immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better wait for a while. The kitchen¡­¡± Li Wei wanted to say that the kitchen hadn¡¯t been cleaned up and the smoke in the room hadn¡¯t dissipatedpletely, so he should wait a while more. But Zhan Bo couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He turned around and left. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The smoke isn¡¯t thick anymore, nothing will happen. I¡¯ll be done packing soon.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to be separated from Qiao Anxin. Behind him, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression stiffened. She bit her lip so hard that a few deep bite marks could be seen. Zhan Bo¡­ She repeated the name in her heart. One day, I¡¯ll make you regret everything you¡¯ve done to me today. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go pack my luggage too.¡± Xie Heng saw that Zhan Bo had left and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much luggage, so I should be done soon. But I want to know. After the guests are separated, who will the little kid follow?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be with the female guest for now,¡± Li Wei said. ¡°There should be some adjustments and changes in the post-production. I¡¯ll let you know when the specific notice is given.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Heng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my luggage first. Tong Tong, can you follow Mommy first?¡± The other guests followed suit. Xie Heng held Tong Tong¡¯s hand. Tong Tong nodded sensibly and said in a tender voice, ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Heng rubbed her head and handed her to Xu Min¡¯er. After reminding her a few more times, he turned around to pack his luggage. ¡°Xinyue, go pack your luggage too.¡± Li Wei looked at Qiao Anxin and said, ¡°You can¡¯t stay in this room anymore. You have to change to another one.¡± ¡°Mm. Brother Li, I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Qiao Anxin wondered why the male and female guests were suddenly asked to stay separately. Before she came to this show, she had seen the previous few episodes. The male and female guests in the previous few episodes lived together. Why did they have to separate in this episode? Chapter 2806 - Dont Want to Starve to Death

Chapter 2806: Don¡¯t Want to Starve to Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did they suddenly break them up in this episode? Was this ast-minute decision? Qiao Anxin felt that it must be because of something that made the production team change so suddenly. But she couldn¡¯t guess the specific reason, so she couldn¡¯t ask directly. Hence, she didn¡¯t ask Li Wei anything else. Just as Qiao Anxin turned around to pack her luggage, she suddenly heard a cute voice saying pitifully to Li Wei, ¡°Uncle Li, can I follow Daddy Zhan? I want to follow Daddy Zhan. ¡°I like Daddy Zhan. I want to be with him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with Mommy Jiang. I want to be with Daddy Zhan.¡± It was Doudou. Qiao Anxin stopped in her tracks. Just now, Li Wei said that the small guests would temporarily be with the female guests. In other words, Doudou had to follow her. But Doudou suddenly made such a request to Li Wei, saying that he didn¡¯t want to follow her and wanted to follow Zhan Bo. This was undoubtedly another p to her face. Wasn¡¯t he obviously dissatisfied with her? The purpose of this variety show was for the guests to take care of the children. She¡¯d just started participating in the show, and it was only the first day of filming, but she was already despised by her child. How bad was her performance to be despised like this? Moreover, among all the guests, she was the only one who was despised by her child. If this was posted on Weibo, even if she didn¡¯t do anything, many people would be suspicious. This was definitely not a good thing for her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. She never knew that children were so difficult to take care of. She¡¯d already tried her best to curry favor with that damn brat, but he actually didn¡¯t give her face. She seriously doubted it. Did Qiao Mianmian arrange for this brat to go against her! ¡°You want to follow Daddy Zhan?¡± Li Wei¡¯s troubled voice came from behind. ¡°Doudou, can you tell Uncle Li why you don¡¯t want to follow Mommy Jiang? Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and turned around. Her smile was a little stiff. ¡°Yes, Doudou. Can you tell Mommy Jiang what she didn¡¯t do well? Why do you have to follow Daddy Zhan?¡± The pretty boy looked up at her and quickly lowered his head. After a while, he whispered, ¡°Mommy Jiang, you don¡¯t even know how to cook. Doudou will starve to death if he follows you. ¡°Moreover, Mommy Jiang will burn the kitchen. Doudou doesn¡¯t want to be burned to death.¡± The crew members were speechless. Li Wei was speechless. The other guests were speechless. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face first turned pale, then it darkened. Chapter 2807 - Untitled

Chapter 2807: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The others wanted tough, but they held it in. It was said that children¡¯s words carried no harm. It was precisely because children were innocent and didn¡¯t have any schemes that they would say whatever was on their minds. Hence, children¡¯s words were more precious and genuine. Children just said what was on their minds. Hence, Doudou was really worried that he would starve to death if he followed Qiao Anxin. It was only the first day of recording, but the little guy was already so dissatisfied with his ¡°mother¡±. This was the first time the production team saw such a situation. After all, in the previous few episodes, the guests got along well with the children. Hence, Li Wei was worried after hearing Doudou¡¯s request. Let Doudou follow Zhan Bo. It seemed like he was really unhappy with Jiang Xinyue. At that time, no news of newbies being bullied by the production team and other guests would spread. Those who didn¡¯t know the truth would think that the entire production crew was bullying a newbie. It would impact their reputation. Li Wei didn¡¯t want to bebeled as a bully. ¡°But the other children are with their Mommy.¡± Li Wei tried to persuade Little Doudou. ¡°Doudou, be good. Tell Uncle Li what you want to eat. Uncle Li will get someone to buy it for you. He won¡¯t let Doudou starve.¡± ¡°No, I want to follow Daddy Zhan.¡± But Doudou couldn¡¯t listen to him. He grabbed Li Wei¡¯s sleeve and begged pitifully. ¡°Uncle Li, I want to follow Daddy Zhan. I don¡¯t care, I want to follow Daddy Zhan. ¡°I want Daddy Zhan¡­ ¡°I want Daddy Zhan¡­¡± The little guy started crying. Li Wei was at a loss. He had no choice but to look up at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Xinyue, Doudou wants to follow Zhan Bo. Look¡­¡± ¡°Brother Li, since Doudou wants to follow Senior Zhan, let him.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t make things difficult for Li Wei. She didn¡¯t like children to begin with, and Doudou embarrassed her in every way. She hated him to the core. She couldn¡¯t wait for Doudou to follow Zhan Bo and not bother her. She really hated this brat. She couldn¡¯t wait for this child to disappear. Hence, Qiao Anxin agreed before Li Wei could finish speaking. She even pretended to be understanding. ¡°As long as Doudou is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if he follows me or Senior Zhan. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a hard rule. It can be changed, right?¡± Li Wei hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°We can change it.¡± ¡°Then, let Doudou follow Senior Zhan. I understand.¡± Qiao Anxin still wanted to salvage her image. So, even though she was furious, she suppressed her temper and pretended to be good-natured. She said gently, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also worried that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of Doudou. Doudou was with Senior Zhan previously, I think Senior Zhan took good care of him.¡± Li Wei looked at her a few more times. Seeing that she really didn¡¯t seem to mind, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then let Doudou follow Zhan Bo. Anyway, you guys still have to do missions together tomorrow, so let Zhan Bo take him for the time being.¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. Li Wei called a crew member over. ¡°Bring Doudou to Zhan Bo and let him know that he¡¯ll be staying with him.¡± Soon, the crew member left with Doudou. Chapter 2808 - You Look So Happy

Chapter 2808: You Look So Happy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You guys can take a rest first. There are other tasks in the afternoon.¡± Li Wei said to the remaining guests, ¡°Some of the original arrangements set by the production team will change. The higher-ups are still discussing it. I have something to settle first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Li Wei quickly left. The other female guest, Xu Min¡¯er, also brought the child back to the room. The rest of the crew went back to their work. Qiao Anxin and Qiao Mianmian were the only ones left in the hallway. Qiao Mianmian was about to leave with Mengmeng when Qiao Anxin stopped her. ¡°Senior Qiao, can you wait for a while?¡± Qiao Anxin called her senior, but no respect could be seen in her gaze. Because of the fire, the live stream was cut off, and no camera was facing them. She looked at Qiao Mianmian with hatred. It wasn¡¯t like before. Qiao Mianmian turned around and met Qiao Anxin¡¯s cold and hateful eyes. She was stunned by the hatred. At the same time, recalling when she first saw Jiang Xinyue, that indescribable sense of familiarity rose in her heart again. And this time, it was much stronger than the previous time. This look¡­ was familiar. It seemed like someone had looked at her like that before. That person had disappeared for a long time. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t heard anything about her for a long time. Qiao Mianmian looked at her. She found it ridiculous. She wouldn¡¯t be wrong even if she closed her eyes. She also believed that she could recognize her. Jiang Xinyue lookedpletely different from Qiao Anxin. But¡­ The hatred in their eyes was the same. At this point, Qiao Mianmian finally remembered why she found Jiang Xinyue familiar the first time she saw her. Jiang Xinyue gave her the same feeling as Qiao Anxin. Although they lookedpletely different, Qiao Mianmian felt the same aura from her. She looked at her face and recalled Linda saying that Jiang Xinyue looked like she had undergone stic surgery¡­ At this point, a thought shed past Qiao Mianmian¡¯s mind. But she quickly denied it. It couldn¡¯t be what she thought. If that was the case, it was too ridiculous. Not only was her facepletely different from Qiao Anxin¡¯s, but her voice was also different. stic surgery could change her face, but it couldn¡¯t change her voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Mianmian stopped specting. Compared to Qiao Anxin¡¯s unconceble hatred, she looked very calm. It was as if she didn¡¯t see the hatred in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. Her calmness angered Qiao Anxin even more. As she thought about all the hardships she¡¯d suffered and the pathetic life she¡¯d led as a rat on the streets, and then looking at Qiao Mianmian, who had been nourished by her superior life and had an outstanding temperament, Qiao Anxin¡¯s jealousy was triggered. Her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy. ¡°Senior Qiao, you look so happy.¡± Chapter 2809 - You Didnt Look Like This Before, Did You?

Chapter 2809: You Didn¡¯t Look Like This Before, Did You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her words were full of jealousy. If she listened carefully, she could hear a hint of unwillingness. It was as if Qiao Mianmian was living a good life. Qiao Mianmian was already suspicious of her identity. She thought that Jiang Xinyue wanted to tell her something. But who knew that she was referring to this? Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes and stared at her for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You called me to say this?¡± Of course not! Qiao Anxin red at her with hatred. ¡°Of course not. I just feel that Senior Qiao has some misunderstanding about me and is unhappy with me. That¡¯s why I wanted to talk to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked by Qiao Anxin¡¯s malice. Although this person¡¯s appearance and voice were different, her eyes, expression, and even her tone were too simr to Qiao Anxin¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian felt that the person standing before her was Qiao Anxin. But even if she had doubts and spections, she couldn¡¯t do anything until it was confirmed. And no matter who Jiang Xinyue was, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t be wrong about her maliciousness. When Qiao Mianmian spoke again, her tone was a little colder. ¡°Miss Jiang, I think you might be mistaken. I don¡¯t have any misunderstanding about you. Instead, it¡¯s you who misunderstood something.¡± ¡°No?¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°Senior Qiao, there¡¯s only the two of us here now, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I know you care that we look alike, you¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Before she could finish, Qiao Mianmian cut her off. ¡°Miss Jiang, since you said you wanted to be frank, I¡¯ll be frank.¡± Qiao Mianmian was really amused by what she said. She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xinyue was deliberately saying that to annoy her. Anyway, Qiao Mianmian was annoyed and didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°I think you know very well who¡¯s more like who between us. Miss Jiang, may I ask¡­¡± Previously, Linda said that Jiang Xinyue had stic surgery, but Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t noticed it. Now that they were close, she could indeed see the signs. After all, no matter how natural a person was, it was easy to tell in real life. Moreover, this person might have been modeled after her. If Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t tell at all, then there must be something wrong with her eyes. Qiao Anxin looked at her coldly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Miss Jiang, you didn¡¯t look like this before, did you? Let me make a bold and narcissistic guess. Miss Jiang must have shown my picture to the doctor before you went under the knife.¡± Qiao Mianmian spoke casually. But she kept her eyes on Jiang Xinyue, paying attention to her reaction. Chapter 2810 - So What If You Dont Like It

Chapter 2810: So What If You Don¡¯t Like It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, she saw Jiang Xinyue¡¯s expression change. She was shocked and flustered. She had a huge reaction to what Qiao Mianmian said. She widened her eyes and looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. This reaction made Qiao Mianmian very clear that her guess was probably true. Otherwise¡­ Jiang Xinyue wouldn¡¯t have had such a huge reaction. If she hadn¡¯t had stic surgery¡­ if she hadn¡¯t done it herself¡­ Otherwise, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words wouldn¡¯t be a humiliation to her, and her first reaction would definitely not be like this. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. If her guess was true, then Jiang Xinyue¡¯s true identity¡­ was very suspicious. It wasn¡¯t strange she did stic surgery. But Qiao Mianmian saw Qiao Anxin in this person, so she couldn¡¯t think about it normally. ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about!¡± After a moment of panic, Qiao Anxin forced herself to remain calm and denied it. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I respect you as a senior, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so polite to you. But this doesn¡¯t mean that you can humiliate me as you wish. ¡°You¡¯re too much. ¡°What makes you think I did stic surgery? Just because we look alike? Qiao Mianmian, aren¡¯t you too narcissistic? There are so many people in the world who look alike. Did they all do stic surgery?¡± Qiao Anxin panicked. She was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would recognize her. If she was recognized¡­ Qiao Mianmian would never tolerate her. She hadn¡¯t found a strong backing yet, so she didn¡¯t have the capital to go against her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words were enough to ruin all her efforts. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t tell me you think others can¡¯t tell that you did stic surgery?¡± Qiao Mianmian continued to provoke her. ¡°Some things are fake. Even if you use some methods to make it look real, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s real. ¡°There are indeed many people in the world who look alike, but you were definitely not born this way. You were modeled after me, do you think I can¡¯t tell? I have to say that the doctor who did the stic surgery is indeed skilled. But you¡¯re a fake. Where did you get the courage to be on the same show as me? You said I humiliated you. Ha, looking at your face, I feel like I¡¯m the one being humiliated!¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too much!¡± Qiao Anxin was indeed angered. ¡°Who do you think you are! If you hadn¡¯t married Mo Yesi, you¡¯d be nothing now! ¡°Besides this face, what else do you have!¡± Qiao Mianmian saw that Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was turning green from anger, and her attitude became even more arrogant. She continued to provoke her. ¡°But I¡¯m married to Mo Yesi. With him doting on me, so what if you don¡¯t like it? ¡°I can only rely on my looks to make a living. So what if you¡¯re unhappy? Didn¡¯t you do stic surgery because you think my face is good? You want to make it as good as mine and then rely on your face to make a living?¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°Moreover, even if I¡¯m not married to Mo Yesi, I¡¯m still the daughter of the Bai family. I have parents and a brother who dote on me.. I can get whatever I want easily.¡± Chapter 2811 - She Hated It!

Chapter 2811: She Hated It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you envious of me? But it¡¯s useless even if you are. Anyway, you won¡¯t have such luck in this lifetime. It¡¯s useless even if you have my face. We have different lives. Even if you have my looks, you won¡¯t have a good life like me. ¡°So, I advise you to recognize reality. Don¡¯t think that you can easily obtain my current status just because you¡¯re acting like me and taking advantage of my poprity. We¡¯re not on the same level, you¡¯ll never be me.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you, you¡­¡± Qiao Anxin was so angry that her eyes protruded and the veins on her forehead bulged. She pointed at Qiao Mianmian, and her lips trembled as she said, ¡°You¡¯re too much. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re so great? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll post your words on Weibo? So what if you¡¯re rich and powerful? Do you think everyone will stand on your side?¡± Slut, slut! This b*tch used to be at her mercy. But now, this slut was riding on her head and showing off. She hated it! ¡°Then, post it.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. She even reached out and slowly tidied her hair, showing her disdain and contempt. ¡°Who do you think theizens will believe, you or me? ¡°Also, being rich and powerful is very impressive. Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying that 99% of the things in this world can be solved with money? The only thing that can¡¯t be solved is when money isn¡¯t enough. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can post what I said on Weibo now. I want to see who theizens support, you or me.¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately said this to agitate Qiao Anxin. Hence, she acted very arrogantly and looked down on her. The more she showed her superiority in front of Qiao Anxin, the easier it was for her to be angered. After Qiao Mianmian said a few words, Qiao Anxin was so angry that her face was pale and her eyes were red. But even if Qiao Anxin was furious, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiao Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t refute her words. She knew that Qiao Mianmian was telling the truth. Given the gap between them, even if she recorded Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words, she might not be able to do anything to her. As long as Qiao Mianmian said that the recording was fake, more people would definitely be willing to trust her than Qiao Anxin. And even if she could get the real recording, whether it was the Mo family or the Bai family, they could totally make it as if it was a fake recording. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Qiao Mianmian now. Unless¡­ She also had a powerful backing. For example¡­ if she could take down Gong Zeli, she would have the ability to fight against Qiao Mianmian. ¡°I-I have nothing to say to you! Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t be too smug. This world doesn¡¯t revolve around you. You¡¯d better make sure that you¡¯ll never have an unlucky day!¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t out-talk Qiao Mianmian, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She was also afraid that if she said too much, she¡¯d expose some ws. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Qiao Mianmian guessed something. Hence, she turned around and left angrily. Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground and watched her leave. Her smile faded. After the probing, a guess popped up in her mind. Although it was a little ridiculous, if it was true¡­ Chapter 2812 - You’re Saying... Jiang Xinyue Could Be Qiao Anxin?!

Chapter 2812: You¡¯re Saying... Jiang Xinyue Could Be Qiao Anxin?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Xinyue was very dangerous. She was definitely up to no good. She couldn¡¯t be careless about this. Even if she was wrong, she had to find someone to investigate. It was better to be safe than sorry¡­ ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian stood rooted to the ground, lost in thought. Only when she heard a sweet voice did she snap out of her daze and look down at the little girl standing by her side. She then asked gently, ¡°Mengmeng, are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep?¡± Qiao Mianmian had just coaxed Mengmeng to sleep when the fire happened. The girl rubbed her eyes and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, then Mommy will bring you back to sleep, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian bent down and picked Mengmeng up. ¡­ Back in the room. After coaxing Mengmeng to sleep again, Qiao Mianmian took her cell phone to the balcony and sent Linda a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [Sister Xie, did you think that Jiang Xinyue did stic surgery to look like me? I observed her carefully today. She did stic surgery, and I¡¯m very suspicious of her true identity. I think¡­ she might be someone we know.] Linda worked with Qiao Anxin for more than two years. As Qiao Anxin¡¯s personal manager, Linda should know her well. Hence, Qiao Mianmian felt that maybe Linda could help her analyze it. Linda replied quickly. Linda: [Yeah, I suspected it when I saw her photo. She definitely did it to look like you. But why are you suddenly telling me this? Also, you said that she might be someone we know. Who is she?] Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before replying: [Qiao Anxin.] This time, Linda didn¡¯t reply so quickly. She was probably shocked. Qiao Mianmian waited for a while before Linda called. The camera was still in the room. But the balcony was rather far from the camera, so they could only capture her back view and not her voice. Hence, Qiao Mianmian picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ Jiang Xinyue could be Qiao Anxin?!¡± Linda sounded shocked. ¡°Mm, but I only have this spection now.¡± Qiao Mianmian paused for a while and then told Linda all her doubts. ¡°Actually, the first time I saw her, I felt a familiar feeling from her. ¡°Her eyes and aura are very familiar. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think too much about it. When I saw her again, I still found her familiar, but I don¡¯t know where that sense of familiarity came from. ¡°Until she called me just now and said she had something to talk to me about. It was just the two of us. I saw a deep hatred in her eyes. Besides Qiao Anxin and Shen Rou, no one would hate me like that. You know Shen Rou¡¯s current situation, so the only person left is Qiao Anxin. ¡°I deliberately provoked her to test if my guess was true.. Then, she said a few words in a fit of anger, just like Qiao Anxin.¡± Chapter 2813 - Help Me Investigate Someone

Chapter 2813: Help Me Investigate Someone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I know this spection is a little ridiculous, but she really gives me the same vibe of Qiao Anxin. But her voice ispletely different. So, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Linda kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°Since you have such spections, we have to find out whether it¡¯s true or not. If she¡¯s Qiao Anxin, then it¡¯s too dangerous for her to participate in the same show with you. ¡°What if she¡¯s up to no good? She¡¯s in the dark while you¡¯re out in the open. You can¡¯t guard against her. ¡°Moreover, looks can be changed through stic surgery, and so can voice. So, even if her voice is different from Qiao Anxin¡¯s, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°Sister Xie, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m overthinking?¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little surprised that Linda didn¡¯t think that she was overthinking. After all, she felt that her guess was a little ridiculous. ¡°It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s intuition is very urate. I believe you won¡¯t suspect someone for no reason. Moreover, you and Qiao Anxin grew up together, so you must know her very well. Even if she changed her appearance and voice, someone familiar with her would definitely be able to discover something. ¡°Qiao Anxin left the entertainment industry because her reputation was ruined and she couldn¡¯t survive in the industry anymore. But I still feel that she won¡¯t be so willing to leave. If she wants to return to this industry, it¡¯s possible by changing her appearance. ¡°Mianmian, the more I think about it, the more worried I get. You have to be careful. If she¡¯s Qiao Anxin, your situation is really worrying. The most important thing now is to investigate her identity and background. I suggest you tell Chairman Mo about this immediately. ¡°If it¡¯s him, we¡¯ll be able to find out soon.¡± A momentter, Qiao Mianmian hung up. Linda suggested that she tell Mo Yesi about it, but Qiao Mianmian decided against it. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. But this should be investigated as soon as possible. Qiao Mianmian was also worried that a venomous snake might be lurking around. Qiao Anxin hated her to the core. When one hated another to the core, they could do anything. After some thought, Qiao Mianmian sent Bai Yusheng a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [Brother, I have something to ask of you.] Bai Yusheng was probably looking at his cell phone. He replied immediately: [Little girl, you finally remember that you have an older brother? Why are you so polite? Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?] Qiao Mianmian: [Help me investigate someone.] Bai Yusheng: [Who?] Qiao Mianmian: [A newbie called Jiang Xinyue. She¡¯s on the show with me this week. Don¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m investigating her. Just do a good background check on her. I want detailed information about her in the past few years.] Bai Yusheng: [What¡¯s so mysterious that your brother doesn¡¯t need to know the reason? But can you tell me, is this very important to you?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, it¡¯s very important.] Bai Yusheng: [Alright, since my precious sister asked me, I¡¯ll check it out for you immediately. Is it alright to give you the details today?] Qiao Mianmian: [No problem. Brother, thank you. I knew you were the best. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we get back.] Qiao Mianmian sent another cute emoji. Qiao Mianmian also acted cutely. Although her brother didn¡¯t have to give her any benefits, it was still necessary to act cute and sweet. Chapter 2814 - Is It Someone I Know?

Chapter 2814: Is It Someone I Know?

Based on her experience with Mo Yesi, straight guys like them liked when women acted cutely. As expected. Bai Yusheng was shocked by her emoji and sent her a ¡°pat on the head¡± emoji as well. He even told Qiao Mianmian that he was overseas now and asked her if she had anything she wanted. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯tck anything. She couldn¡¯t think of anything. She casually said that she wanted a bag. In any case, girls liked to buy bags. Bai Yusheng: [A bag? No problem. Is there nothing else you want besides a bag? Think more.] Qiao Mianmian was amused by his domineering tone. She smiled and replied: [I can have anything I want?] Bai Yusheng was like a domineering CEO: [You can have the stars in the sky. I can get them for you, too.] Amused, Qiao Mianmian rxed. Although Mo Yesi doted on her already, she still felt that it was good to have an older brother to pamper her. She was especially happy to have her family¡¯s love. Ever since she was acknowledged by the Bai family, Father Bai and Mother Bai had pampered her to the skies. They gave in to everything she asked for. They didn¡¯t even need her to say a word and they would give her everything. Moreover, they were afraid that it wasn¡¯t enough and that it would hurt her. Just look at the savings, properties, and shares that Mother Bai gave her. Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be able to finish using them in this life, the next life, and the life past that. Father Bai and Mother Bai still felt guilty towards her. The couple really wanted to pluck the stars from the sky for their precious daughter. Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t have to say much. He pampered his sister and gave in to her requests. Qiao Mianmian suddenly recalled that Mother Bai had called her a while ago. She hadined to her about Bai Yusheng¡¯s personal problems. She said that he was already 30 and didn¡¯t have a woman by his side. Mother Bai was anxious. She was afraid that her son¡¯s sexual orientation was problematic. Qiao Mianmian evenforted her and repeatedly assured her that Bai Yusheng¡¯s sexual orientation was definitely fine. Only then did Mother Bai feel a little more at ease. At this thought, Qiao Mianmian jokingly replied to Bai Yusheng: [Then, can I have a sister-inw?] She was just joking. Marriage wasn¡¯t something that could be settled immediately. But who knew? After a while, Bai Yusheng actually replied: [Sure. I¡¯ll bring you back a sister-inw.] Qiao Mianmian widened her eyes. Qiao Mianmian: [Brother, are you serious?] Bai Yusheng: [Very serious.] Qiao Mianmian: [You¡¯ll bring me back a sister-inw?] Bai Yusheng: [Mm.] Qiao Mianmian: [Is it someone I know?] She recalled that Bai Yusheng seemed to have an unusual rtionship with a woman at the banquet. Could it be that woman? If Bai Yusheng was referring to her, Qiao Mianmian felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad. Although she didn¡¯t know her well, her first impression was very good. This time, Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t reply immediately. He waited for about five to six minutes before replying. Bai Yusheng: [You don¡¯t know her. But she¡¯s a good person. I believe you¡¯ll definitely like her..] Chapter 2815 - There’s Only One Mo Yesi in the World

Chapter 2815: There¡¯s Only One Mo Yesi in the World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone she didn¡¯t know? She wasn¡¯t the woman who seemed to have a close rtionship with Bai Yusheng that night. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask: [Brother, do you like her?] It was probably a woman¡¯s intuition. Qiao Mianmian felt that if Bai Yusheng liked someone, it would definitely be that woman. This time, Bai Yusheng waited for a while before replying. Bai Yusheng: [It¡¯s not important whether I like her or not. The most important thing is that she¡¯s suitable. I have something to attend to, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Let¡¯s meet when I¡¯m back. Mom and Dad haven¡¯t seen you in a while, they miss you a lot. Bring Brother-inw home when you¡¯re free.] Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t answer her directly, but Qiao Mianmian already knew the answer. She suddenly felt pity for him. She recalled the scene of Bai Yusheng and that woman standing together that night. At this moment, she felt a surge of emotions. ording to the conditions, Bai Yusheng¡¯s qualifications were undoubtedly excellent. He was definitely a young and talented man in the eyes of others. He was the candidate many families wanted to marry their daughter to. He was also an outstanding man in the eyes of many women. His family background, his looks, talent, and character were all impable. But even such a perfect man couldn¡¯t get what he wanted. Qiao Mianmian also realized how precious her rtionship with Mo Yesi was. She was lucky. There was only one Mo Yesi in the world. No one would love and pamper her more than him. ¡­ Later on, the production team rearranged the recording. At first, it was a male and female guest with a child. The production team changed it to each guest bringing a child. The original three-person PK became six-person PK. There weren¡¯t many changes besides a few new children. As the new kids would only arrive on set the next day, the show would be dyed for a day. The night was free. Zhan Bo suggested they go to karaoke. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sing after dinner. Otherwise, it¡¯d be too boring to go back too early. Brother Han, what do you think?¡± Zhan Bo liked to y. Of course, he only liked to y with his friends. Qin Han had nothing to do, so he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Mianmian, what about you?¡± Zhan Bo turned to ask for her opinion. ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother Han treated us to lunch, so I¡¯ll treat you to a song. Zhan Bo will treat us for dinner, is that alright?¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Zhan Bo patted his chest. ¡°You can order anything you want. I¡¯ll cover it.¡± ¡°So generous? Then, I have to pick one.¡± Qiao Mianmian took out her cell phone and searched for a while. She looked up and asked, ¡°Should we invite the others? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if it¡¯s just the three of us?¡± Although Qiao Mianmian only liked ying with familiar people, she didn¡¯t want others to say that they were teaming up and ostracizing them. Zhan Bo furrowed his brows, obviously a little unwilling.. ¡°Invite the others? We¡¯re not familiar with them, how can we y together?¡± Chapter 2816 - Naturally Have Many Privileges

Chapter 2816: Naturally Have Many Privileges

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian is right. We should invite the others. I don¡¯t think they will go. It¡¯s alright to call them,¡± Qin Han said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask them.¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, the minority obeyed the majority. ¡­ Just as Qin Han said, Zhan Bo invited the others, but they tactfully rejected him. Jiang Xinyue was one of them. Initially, Zhan Bo didn¡¯t want to ask her, but if he just left her alone, they would probably say that he was ostracizing and bullying newbies. His manager called him in the afternoon. Only then did Zhan Bo know that the marketing ounts had deliberately made him a bully. ¡ª¡±Bully the newbie with his qualifications and fame¡± The newbie he bullied was Jiang Xinyue. Of course, these marketing ounts weren¡¯t really righteous. It was just for money. Somepanies wanted to defame him and bribed many ounts to create negative news about him. Thankfully, hispany wasn¡¯t a pushover. They immediately used public rtions and spent money to suppress this matter. Moreover, he had many fans. The opposingpany couldn¡¯tpete with him in terms of wealth, and they didn¡¯t have as many fans. This deliberate defamation was a failure. But his manager emphasized it to him. Even if he really didn¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue, he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious. He didn¡¯t want to be criticized again. When Zhan Bo asked, he thought that if Jiang Xinyue was thick-skinned enough to go with them, he could find an excuse and cancel the night out. He¡¯d rather not go out. Hr didn¡¯t want Jiang Xinyue to go with them. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as he thought. ¡­ At night, they found a very unique barbeque restaurant. After dinner, they went to a high-end clubhouse called ¡°Lan Ya Pavilion¡±. The name was very ssy. It was thergest entertainment club in the area. Of course, it was the highest grade. Most of the people who frequented it weren¡¯t ordinary. Qiao Mianmian and the rest were no ordinary people. Qiao Mianmian used her name to book a room. When she said her name, the employee on the other end of the line took a while before asking in a slightly surprised tone, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Miss Qiao Mianmian who acted in ¡®If You Can¡¯t Love¡¯?¡± After receiving her affirmation, the other party¡¯s attitude became much warmer. ¡°Alright, Miss Qiao. We¡¯ve already reserved a private room for you. We only have one VIP room left today. It¡¯s originally reserved for a few bosses all year round. But it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s Miss Qiao.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Are you my fan?¡± She thought that the other party was her fan, so she gave her this special treatment. Unexpectedly, the other party said, ¡°Miss Qiao, your husband, Chairman Mo, is one of Lan Ya Pavilion¡¯s investors. Doesn¡¯t Miss Qiao know? You¡¯re his wife, so you naturally have many privileges.¡± Qiao Mianmian was confused. She really didn¡¯t know. Alright, she¡¯d always felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s businesses were in Yuncheng City.. She¡¯d never thought that he actually had businesses elsewhere. Chapter 2817 - Order Whatever You Want

Chapter 2817: Order Whatever You Want

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thinking about it now, the Mo Corporation actually had businesses all over the country. She just didn¡¯t know much about it. With Mo Yesi as one of the shareholders, wouldn¡¯t her spending be free? Then, she didn¡¯t have to spend a single cent on the treat tonight? Qiao Mianmian was rather happy at this thought. She was as happy as if she¡¯d gotten a sum of money for doing nothing. After hanging up, she said to Qin Han and Zhan Bo generously, ¡°Go and singter. Order whatever you want. Don¡¯t save care about the price.¡± How can I not be happy? It¡¯s free¡­ Zhan Bo ¡°tsked¡±. ¡°Madam President is really different. She¡¯s generous and straightforward. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go easy on a super tycoon like you. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I see your thick skin. Do you really think I said that to you? I was actually talking to Brother Qin. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t care. You already said that I¡¯m thick-skinned, so I¡¯m going to kill a tycoon! Am I right, Brother Han?¡± Qin Han couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched them bicker like children. ¡°If you want to make Mianmian broke, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t finish it in one go. Do you know how rich her husband is?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. The Chairman of the Mo Corporation has a shocking amount of wealth. Didn¡¯t he just appear on the Richest People List? Mianmian¡¯s husband is at the top of the list.¡± Zhan Bo smiled. ¡°So, we can squeeze her for money a few more times in the future. Anyway, it¡¯s not even a drop in the ocean for her.¡± He then said to Qiao Mianmian, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Madam President?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve already booked a room. Let¡¯s go over now.¡± ¡­ Lan Ya Pavilion. The receptionist hung up the call with Qiao Mianmian and saw the manager following behind someone respectfully. The man was dressed in ck and had deep facial features. Especially his long and narrow eyes, they held a hint of evilness. At the same time, they were rather scary. Because although his eyes were beautiful, they were also cold. As a result, his handsome features were covered with ayer of coldness. His face was attractive, but it also made people stop in their tracks. Not only was the manager, but a few other men in ck pants were also following behind him. Everyone looked respectful. It was obvious that the man in ck had an extraordinary status. When the man in ck passed by the front desk, the receptionist saw that the manager had actually rushed out too. Reaching the man, she greeted respectfully, ¡°Young Master Gong.¡± The man responded coldly and strode into the elevator. He entered the elevator reserved for the shareholders. The elevator doors slowly closed. Young Master Gong? The receptionist was stunned for a few seconds before realizing that this Young Master Gong who made everyone respect him was the Young Master of the Gong family, Gong Zeli, one of the shareholders?! Chapter 2818 - Why Is He Suddenly Here

Chapter 2818: Why Is He Suddenly Here

The Lan Ya Pavilion had three bosses. Young Master Gong, Young Master Yan, and the current Chairman of Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. They used to have the best rtionship. Hence, the three of them opened many stores together. The Lan Ya Pavilion was one of them. They had businesses all over the country. But this was the first time the receptionist saw one of the three bosses. Although this store was jointly opened by them, as the bosses, they had never been here. Such a small shop was nothingpared to their industries that could easily earn billions or even tens of billions. Hence, it was normal that they never came. Thus, Gong Zeli¡¯s appearance shocked the receptionist. The receptionist was stunned for a while. Then, she suddenly recalled something and immediately made a call. ¡­ The manager followed behind Gong Zeli cautiously. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He didn¡¯t know what was going on today. Gong Zeli was here. This was his first time here, and he didn¡¯t even say anything. This made the general manager of the clubhouse even more uneasy. He was afraid that this big shot was here to condemn him. Otherwise¡­ He hadn¡¯t appeared even once in the past few years, why did he suddenlye? At this thought, the manager was so worried that ayer of sweat broke out on his forehead. But he didn¡¯t dare to wipe it. When he looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s expressionless and cold face, as well as the ¡°unapproachable¡± aura he exuded, he immediately felt the air in the elevator be thinner and thinner. A minuteter, the elevator stopped. The elevator doors opened and Gong Zeli strode out. The lobby manager, who was standing beside the general manager, looked away from his cell phone. He hesitated for a while and immediately followed the general manager when he was about to walk out of the elevator. He whispered into his ear, ¡°Chairman Lin, I have something to report to you. I just received news from the front desk that the Supreme VIP room has been booked.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Chairman Lin¡¯s expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t control his voice. Outside the elevator. Gong Zeli stopped in his tracks and turned around. The lobby manager and Chairman Lin broke out in cold sweat. Especially Chairman Lin. Not only did he break out in cold sweat, but even his face turned pale. Only a few shareholders had the right to enjoy the VIP room. No one had dared to book it after so many years. But now¡­ someone actually dared to vite the clubhouse¡¯s rules and book the VIP room. If Gong Zeli found out about this¡­ ¡°What are you yelling about?¡± Gong Ze sounded impatient. Chairman Lin broke out in cold sweat again. He didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. Just as he was about to lie and get the front desk to cancel the reservation, he heard the manager say fearfully, ¡°Young Master Gong, the VIP room has been empty for the past few years. The front desk didn¡¯t know that you wereing today, so they¡¯ve already booked the room..¡± Chapter 2819 - No Smoke Without Fire

Chapter 2819: No Smoke Without Fire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But because it was Chairman Mo¡¯s wife, the front desk made an exception.¡± When Chairman Lin heard that the manager actually told Gong Zeli about this, he was about to scold him in a fit of anger. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he immediately shut his mouth. If she was a shareholder¡¯s wife, she would have the same rights as a shareholder. It wasn¡¯t against the rules for the front desk to book the VIP private room for her. Although Chairman Lin heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly recalled the conflict between Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi. But¡­ It was Mo Yesi. He¡¯d even seen a few scandals between Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi¡¯s wife. They said that their rtionship was ambiguous. Perhaps he probably had nothing against Mo Yesi¡¯s wife. However, although the rumors might not be true, there was a saying that there was no smoke without fire. Chairman Lin felt a little more at ease. ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± Chairman Lin stole a nce at Gong Zeli and saw that his expression wasn¡¯t too bad. He quickly stepped forward to clear his responsibility and said respectfully, ¡°We booked the private room because it was Young Madam Mo. ¡°If I knew that Young Master Gong woulde, I would have kept the VIP room for you. ¡°But if Young Master Gong wants to use it, we can call Young Madam Mo now and tell her that the VIP room has been booked.¡± Although they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Young Madam Mo,pared to this person in front of him¡­ he¡¯d rather offend the former. Offending the former he could perhaps still keep his life. Offending thetter might cost him his life. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a strange look in his eyes. Qiao Mianmian wasing here tonight? Then, he could use the excuse to meet her. He was in a good mood. His cold expression softened, and his eyes seemed to melt. The cold aura around him also warmed up, making him less unapproachable. Chairman Lin felt Gong Zeli¡¯s sudden change and a thought shed through his mind. It seemed like the rumors weren¡¯t just rumors. Young Master Gong and Young Madam Mo¡­ their rtionship seemed indeed a little ambiguous. The cold-looking person¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that Qiao Mianmian was also here. The joy in his eyes was obvious. He was so open. Anyone could tell. In that case¡­ The other rumor was true. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli had been buddies for so many years, but they had fallen out. Perhaps it was really because Gong Zeli was eyeing his wife. If it was true, Young Madam Mo was really troublesome. The two most respected men in Yuncheng City had fallen for her. ¡°Since Miss Qiao has reserved it, let her use the VIP room. You can arrange for another one..¡± After a moment of silence, Gong Zeli seemed to have regained his usual coldness. Chapter 2820 - Really Meticulous

Chapter 2820: Really Meticulous

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This arrangement was naturally the best. He didn¡¯t have to offend anyone. Chairman Lin smiled and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it for Young Master Gong immediately.¡± With that, he turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Gong Zeli stopped him. ¡°Young Master Gong, do you have any other instructions?¡± Chairman Lin immediately stopped. Gong Zeli thought for a while and asked coldly, ¡°Did Miss Qiao say when she¡¯lle over?¡± Chairman Lin¡¯s eyes darted around when he heard the way he addressed Qiao Mianmian. When he spoke again, he changed the way he addressed her. ¡°Miss Qiao and the rest will arrive around 8:00 PM.¡± ¡°The rest?¡± Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes. ¡°There are others with her?¡± ¡°Yes, the receptionist said that Miss Qiao booked the VIP room for three people.¡± Three people¡­ Gong Zeli frowned unhappily when he guessed who the other two were. She was rather popr with the opposite sex. It seemed like every man she interacted with liked her. Gong Zeli was jealous for a few seconds. Thinking about how he didn¡¯t have the right to mind this, he smiled self-deprecatingly. So what if he felt ufortable and didn¡¯t like her being on good terms with other men? He didn¡¯t even have the right to say anything. They¡­ weren¡¯t even friends. What was he? It was a fact that he coveted his brother¡¯s wife. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all their expenses tonight. Also, arrange for a few more people to watch the VIP room. You have to protect Miss Qiao. When she arrives¡­ let me know.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± Chairman Lin thought that Young Madam Mo could be considered their Lady Boss, so the bill for tonight was waived. But Gong Zeli said that he would pay for everything. He even specially instructed him to protect her. This was really meticulous. If Young Madam Mo wasn¡¯t married, she would probably be Young Madam Gong in the future. After all, although the Young Master of the Gong family nevercked women, they were just a pastime to him. He seemed to be thinking about Young Madam Mo. Although he was devoted, she was married. But he still thought about her. No wonder Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even want to be his brother. No man could tolerate this. Tsk, Young Madam Mo¡¯s charm was really extraordinary. Previously, he saw her photo. He wondered if she was as beautiful in person. If so, it wasn¡¯t surprising that these two big shots liked her. It just so happened that the main character was here tonight. It was obvious how beautiful she was. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian, Zhan Bo, and Qin Han took a taxi to Lan Ya Pavilion. After getting out of the car, he saw a few people standing at the door. The person in the lead was first stunned when he saw Qiao Mianmian, then his eyes revealed unconcealed amazement. Everyone else was stunned. Qiao Mianmian had seen this expression too many times, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. She followed the others to the door. Just as she was about to enter, the man staring at her suddenly walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°May I know if you are Miss Qiao Mianmian?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him.. ¡°I am. You are¡­¡± Chapter 2821 - So What If You Have a Rich Husband!

Chapter 2821: So What If You Have a Rich Husband!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hello, Miss Qiao. I¡¯m the general manager of the Lan Ya Pavilion, Lin Xun. I was waiting for you.¡± As Chairman Lin spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Mianmian again, eximing in his heart that she was really beautiful. He¡¯d seen many beauties. There were many in the pavilion. And they were all top-notch. Butpared to Young Madam Mo, they were all inferior to her. No wonder Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli fell for her. She was so beautiful. Even he felt emotional. Women nowadays looked much better in photos than in real life. After all, photos could be photoshopped. Even if she was very ordinary, she could still photoshop herself as a beauty. But Qiao Mianmian was even prettier than in the photos. It was his first time seeing her, anyway. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Chairman Lin was especially waiting for her at the door. She nodded and said, ¡°Then, please bring us in, Chairman Lin.¡± Since Mo Yesi was one of the shareholders, then the treatment she was receiving now wasn¡¯t strange. But although Qiao Mianmian felt that this treatment was normal, Zhan Bo was a little uneasy. He reached out and gently tugged her sleeve, asking softly, ¡°Why is the general manager of this store so polite to you? And he¡¯s standing here waiting for us. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re a VIP? But even if you are, the general manager doesn¡¯t have to wee you personally, right? Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Mianmian turned her head and smiled. ¡°Mm, I can be considered a VIP customer.¡± ¡°VIP customers get such treatment?¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t been to such a high-end clubhouse before. He was also a VIP customer of one clubhouse, but he didn¡¯t receive such treatment. ¡°Of course not. Actually, my husband has some shares in this store. So, I can be considered one of thedy bosses.¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± He knew it! ¡°So, you invited Brother Han and me to your ce? Qiao Mianmian, is this considered a treat?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to pay for it. Moreover, I didn¡¯t know about it beforehand. I only found out about it when I booked a room.¡± Zhan Bo said, ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know your husband¡¯s businesses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Mianmian shrugged and said honestly, ¡°He has too many properties under his name, I can¡¯t even count them all. How can I remember all of them?¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that Qiao Mianmian was showing off, but he had no evidence! So what if she found a rich husband! Was she trying to provoke him?! Alright, he admitted that it was a little impressive¡­ Chapter 2822 - Untitled

Chapter 2822: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Qiao, gentlemen, enjoy yourselves. If you need anything, feel free to look for me.¡± Chairman Lin left after bringing them to the VIP room. Zhan Boid on the sofa as if he was boneless. He then eximed, ¡°Lady Boss¡¯s treatment is really different. This private room is too big and luxurious. Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll follow you from now on. How about I call you Sister Qiao?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you following me, but I¡¯m afraid your manager won¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°Why should I care? He can¡¯t control me. I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯ll follow you in the future!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian pretended to consider it for a few seconds and then said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to create an agency contractter. You¡¯ll be my artiste in the future and earn money for me. I promise you¡¯ll live a good life.¡± ¡°Alright. You said it yourself, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Qin Han smiled and shook her head. Thankfully, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t here. Otherwise, Zhan Bo wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband¡­ was a jealous lover. Thankfully, Zhan Bo didn¡¯t have any feelings for Qiao Mianmian. Otherwise, he would have died even worse. That Chairman Mo would never show mercy to men who coveted Qiao Mianmian. Even the Young Master of the Gong family had fallen out with him. Not to mention an outsider. Although both parties had refuted the rumors and said that it had nothing to do with Qiao Mianmian, everyone knew very well whether it had everything to do with her. ¡­ In front of the mirror. Qiao Anxin was dressed meticulously. She touched her face and looked at herself in the mirror. After confirming that she was sufficiently beautiful and attractive, she turned around in satisfaction and picked up the peach red crocodile skin bag. Two hours ago, she received a call from Su Ze. He told her that Gong Zeli was in C City and would spend the night at the Lan Ya Pavilion. He wanted her to create an opportunity to show her face in front of him. This was undoubtedly good news for Qiao Anxin. After seeing Qiao Mianmian again, all the hatred from the past was ignited. Seeing Qiao Mianmian get better and better, the hatred and jealousy in her heart deepened. The Qiao Mianmian did better, the more she hated her, and the more she wanted to tear her apart. How could that slut have everything she wanted? And she obtained everything so easily. And she¡­ Because of that slut, she lost everything. Coupled with the way Qiao Mianmian humiliated her today, Qiao Anxin hated her even more. She wanted to return all the humiliation she¡¯d suffered. No, she had to return it double. She wanted to let that slut have a taste of being trampled on and humiliated. But given her current situation, she had nowhere to vent her anger. So what if she hated Qiao Mianmian? So what if she wanted to kill her? Qiao Mianmian had the backing of the Bai and Mo families. Chapter 2823 - It’s Time to Give Him to Someone New

Chapter 2823: It¡¯s Time to Give Him to Someone New

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could only tolerate that slut. But she would definitely return all the humiliation she¡¯d suffered to this today. Qiao Anxin desperately hoped that she could have a strong backing soon to help her get everything she wanted. Gong Zeli could help her¡­ deal with Qiao Mianmian. Tonight was a good opportunity. She had to hold on tight. As long as she could take down Gong Zeli, she would havepleted half of her goal. Hence, tonight was very important to her. No matter what, she could only seed. ¡°Gong Zeli¡­¡± Qiao Anxin looked at herself in the mirror. Her makeup was exquisite, and she looked 80% like Qiao Mianmian. Smiling, she said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you interested in me. Don¡¯t you like that slut Qiao Mianmian? Then, can you resist my face that looks exactly like hers? ¡°Doesn¡¯t that slut Qiao Mianmian think that she can charm all men just because she has a foxy face? Then, I¡¯ll use her face to snatch all the men around her. Not only Gong Zeli, but also Mo Yesi¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll make all these men fall for me.¡± Especially Mo Yesi¡­ This was the man she yearned for day and night. If she could seed in capturing Mo Yesi, she would have no regrets in this life. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, just you wait. Just you wait and see how I¡¯ll take everything away from you, little by little. I can even snatch away the man you¡¯ve known for 10 years. It¡¯s just a matter of time before I take down Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no cat in the world that doesn¡¯t cheat. As long as it¡¯s a man, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like the new and detests the old. You¡¯ve been with Mo Yesi for so long, it¡¯s time to give him to someone new. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll love him on your behalf.¡± ¡­ In the private room. The air was a little stuffy. Gong Zeli unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt andy on the sofa with his eyes half-closed. He looked a little anxious. Even though he had drunk a few sses of iced water, he still couldn¡¯t suppress the frustration in his chest. A waiter stood in front of him and stole a nce at his expression. ¡°What is she doing now?¡± Gong Zeli tugged at his cor anxiously. The waiter immediately replied cautiously, ¡°Miss Qiao is ying cards with her friends.¡± ¡°ying cards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game. The loser will be punished.¡± ¡°What kind of punishment?¡± ¡°Draw some patterns on the face.¡± ¡°Did she win or lose?¡± ¡°The first I went there, I saw that Miss Qiao¡¯s face was clean. But her two friends¡¯ faces were painted with turtles. Miss Qiao must have won a few times.¡± ¡°ying cards and drawing turtles? Doesn¡¯t she find it childish?¡± Gong Zeli snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about ying with those boring men? She might as well watch a soap opera at home.¡± The waiter kept quiet at his sour words. Chapter 2824 - Go Say Hi Chapter 2824: Go Say Hi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He really looked like a jealous man. But he heard that Miss Qiao was already married. Moreover, the person she was married to was the Second Young Master of the Mo family, the current Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi and Gong Zeli had known each other for many years. This rtionship¡­ was really messy. No wonder Gong Zeli and Miss Qiao had a few scandals. In any case, as a bystander, he felt that Miss Qiao had no interest in Gong Zeli. But Gong Zeli¡­ He hadn¡¯t been here since the Lan Ya Pavilion opened. The first time he came today, Qiao Mianmian coincidentally came to the Lan Ya Pavilion too. Even if it was a coincidence, people would think that he was here for Qiao Mianmian because of their previous scandals. Otherwise, when would he note? But he chose toe today. After a while¡­ ¡°They¡¯re still ying cards?¡± Gong Zeli straightened up and buttoned his shirt. It seemed like he was going somewhere. The waiter immediately stopped thinking about it and said respectfully, ¡°They were still ying cards thest time I went over. They should still be ying now.¡± Gong Zeli got up and buttoned up his shirt. He tugged at his cor and walked out. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go over and say hi. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think I have something against her if she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here.¡± Who was he talking to? He seemed to be exining himself. But who was the Young Master of the Gong family? He didn¡¯t have to exin anything to anyone. Who was he exining it to? Besides him, only a few waiters and his subordinates were in the room. He didn¡¯t have to exin it to anyone. Hence, his actions seemed like an excuse to the waiter. Gong Zeli strode out of the private room. The waiter watched him leave and couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart that Miss Qiao was really charming. Even a man like Gong Zeli seemed to be attracted to her. He knew that she was already married, but he was still thinking about her. But then again, Miss Qiao was indeed a top-notch beauty. Her looks were the type that men liked. Even he was tempted just now. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian was about to return to the VIP room. Just as she left the washroom, she saw a drunk man walking towards her. Before the man reached her, the pungent smell of alcohol wafted over. Qiao Mianmian frowned and stepped aside. The drunk man was already beside her. The unpleasant smell became even stronger. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but cover her nose as the smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of sweat intruded her nose. She quickened her pace to walk past him. Unexpectedly, the drunkard suddenly grabbed her and approached her with a smile. ¡°What a beautiful girl. Are you new to the Lan Ya Pavilion? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. ¡°Mister, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Let go, I don¡¯t work here.¡± She shook off the drunkard and left quickly, not wanting to be entangled with him. ¡°Hehe, pretty girl, don¡¯t run. It¡¯s fate that we met here. Since you don¡¯t work here, we can be friends too.¡± The drunk man¡¯s eyes widened when he thought of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s stunning face. He immediately chased after her.. Chapter 2825 - Did I Scare You?

Chapter 2825: Did I Scare You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He caught up to Qiao Mianmian and stopped her. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t go. What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not a bad person. Don¡¯t be so cold. Let¡¯s be friends. Tell me what you like, jewelry or luxury cars?¡± The drunkard looked at Qiao Mianmian from head to toe and reached out to touch her face. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so tender. Let me dote on you. ¡°As long as you serve me well, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want.¡± The man was very drunk. He had never considered Qiao Mianmian¡¯s identity. Qiao Mianmian suppressed her disgust and pushed him away. The man was already so drunk that he couldn¡¯t stand properly. After being pushed by her, he staggered two steps back and fell heavily onto the ground in a ¡°hungry dog pouncing on shit¡± posture. The man cried out in pain the moment he hit the ground. Enraged, he looked up and red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re shameless. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson now.¡± The man got up from the ground and walked towards Qiao Mianmian with his fists clenched. He couldn¡¯t stop cursing. ¡°B*tch, do you know who I am? I¡¯m giving you some face, but you really think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ve seen too many women like you. Why are you pretending to be virtuous? Isn¡¯t it just so you can y with just a little more money?¡± Seeing the man walking over while cursing, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed. She quickly thought about whether she could beat this drunk man and was about to run. A drunk man could do anything when he was drunk. She didn¡¯t want to take the risk. She couldn¡¯t beat this man, but she could definitely escape. Given how drunk he was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her. Qiao Mianmian made up her mind and was about to run when she heard footsteps behind her. A slender ck figure walked past her. Before Qiao Mianmian could see who it was, she saw the ck figure walk towards the drunk man. The next moment, the drunkard wailed. He was kicked to the ground. The man in ck had one foot on his chest. Just as he was about to get up, he kicked him again. The drunkard screamed even louder. ¡°Who are you, you¡­ you dare to treat me like this, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He screamed as he reached out to pry the man¡¯s foot off. But before his hand could reach the man¡¯s pants, he was kicked several times. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even speak. He was panted. But he seemed to be cursing. ¡°Throw him out.¡± The man in ck kicked him onest time and knocked him out. He then turned around and ordered his subordinates. ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± Two bodyguards went forward and picked the drunkard up from the ground. They then carried him away quickly. ¡°Are you alright? Did I scare you? You wouldn¡¯t have received this shock if I hade earlier..¡± Gong Zeli slowly walked towards Qiao Mianmian and saw that she was staring at him. Chapter 2826 - You Dont Have to Be So Nice to Me

Chapter 2826: You Don¡¯t Have to Be So Nice to Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He really wanted to tear that man apart. He was going to make that man pay. He would make him feel worse than dying. ¡°Gong Zeli, why is it you¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the handsome man in front of her. Why was Gong Zeli here? Gong Zeli¡¯s heart pounded as he looked into her eyes. The woman he¡¯d been longing for day and night, but only in his dreams, was now standing in front of him and speaking to him. He could still smell her sweet scent. He remembered it for 10 years. Everything was so real. Her voice and aura were real. She waspletely different from the dream. No matter how realistic the dream felt, it couldn¡¯tpare to reality. He¡¯d always wanted to see her, but he couldn¡¯t find a chance. He didn¡¯t dare to look for her. He was afraid that she would dislike him and think that he was a shameless man. Hence, even though he missed her so much that he was going crazy, he could only hold it in. He told himself again and again that he should let go. He should forget her and start a new life. In this world, no one couldn¡¯t live without someone. He, Gong Zeli, shouldn¡¯t have made himself so lowly and shameless. If she wasn¡¯t happy now, he had thousands of reasons to snatch her back. But she was doing well. He¡¯d known Mo Yesi for many years, so he knew his brother well. Qiao Mianmian would live a blissful life with him. Mo Yesi would pamper and love her forever. Hence, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to wait. His best and most rational choice was to let go. He had tried it before. He kept Su Su by his side because he wanted to forget her. But he realized now. It was useless even if he had ten or a hundred Su Su by his side. They weren¡¯t her no matter how they much looked like her. It was impossible to rece her. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a business deal. I booked a room here tonight.¡± Gong Zeli pursed his lips and lied. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her that he came to C City for her. If he said that, she would only feel more disgusted and stay away from him. ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t probe further to see if he was telling the truth. She nodded and kept quiet for a few seconds before trying to sound normal. ¡°Thank you for just now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± Gong Zeli could feel that she was deliberately distancing herself from him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh right, you haven¡¯t told me. Are you alright?¡± She looked fine. But Gong Zeli was still worried. The thought of what just happened filled him with murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Gong Zeli finally felt at ease, but he refused to look away from her. His eyes flickered as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s best if a few bodyguards follow you next time. There are too many people with bad intentions in such ces.. It¡¯s dangerous for you to be alone.¡± Chapter 2827 - I Was Being Nosy

Chapter 2827: I Was Being Nosy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Didn¡¯t she know how dangerous it was for her to wander around alone? Thankfully, he decided toe over and say hi. Thankfully, he saw what happened on the way. Gong Zeli¡¯s greedy and infatuated gaze lingered on her for a while before returning to her delicate and fair face. His eyes were a little dazed and bitter. If she was his woman, he would definitely protect her well and not let her encounter any danger. He would protect her for the rest of his life. He would pamper her, love her, and give her everything he had. He didn¡¯t know what Mo Yesi was thinking. He actually allowed her to stay in the entertainment industry. Didn¡¯t he know what the entertainment industry was like? Even if she had protection and no one dared to do anything to her, they still knew her identity. If they didn¡¯t know her identity, she would be in a dangerous situation. What happened just now was a good example. This time, he saw it. If there was a next time¡­ if no one protected her¡­ Gong Zeli frowned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mo Yesi? Why did he let youe out alone? Coupled with what happenedst time, I¡¯ve already seen you in danger twice. ¡°He knows about what happened previously. He¡¯s so trusting of you, how dare he let youe out alone? ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that you¡¯ll be in danger again? ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell me that you¡¯re very important to him and that he would take good care of you and protect you? Is this how he takes care of you?¡± His voice was getting lower and lower, and his eyes were filled with anger. His tone was full of dissatisfaction and me towards Mo Yesi. Qiao Mianmian frowned when she heard him criticize Mo Yesi. She took a deep breath and told herself that Gong Zeli had just helped her. He was saying this for her own good, and she shouldn¡¯t argue with him. But she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Gong Zeli, I¡¯m very grateful for your help just now. But I don¡¯t think this means that you have the right to criticize my husband. I think he takes good care of me. I think our rtionship as a married couple is very good. I¡¯m living very well now. He has done his duty as a husband and he has taken good care of me. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people say that about him. It¡¯s unfair to him. ¡°Moreover, the reason why I continue to work in the entertainment industry is that he respects me. If he disregards my wishes and forces me to leave the entertainment industry, that would be disrespecting me.¡± Gong Zeli felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife. Look at how much she defended Mo Yesi. The sharp pain spread throughout his heart, and his handsome face turned a little pale. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was a hint of self-mockery in his low voice. Suppressing the sweet taste in his throat, he said hoarsely, ¡°I was being nosy. Since you¡¯re living happily, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°We¡¯re not even friends, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.. Thank you so much for what happened just now. I should treat you to a meal, but¡­¡± Chapter 2828 - Smash What Theyre Holding

Chapter 2828: Smash What They¡¯re Holding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Before she could finish, Gong Zeli interrupted her. The mockery in his eyes deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯d help out if it was someone else too. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to bother about it.¡± She almost said it out loud. Gong Zeli knew that she was trying to avoid suspicion. They¡¯d had so many scandals in the past. No matter how true the rumors were, at least to others, their rtionship was ambiguous. She was Mo Yesi¡¯s wife now. Even if she didn¡¯t care about what others said, she cared about Mo Yesi¡¯s feelings. Hence, she had to keep a distance from him. He could understand her actions. But seeing how she was avoiding him, his heart ached again. The sharp pain spread from his heart to his limbs and bones. The color on his face faded at a visible rate, and his handsome face was paler than before. Even his lips paled. ¡°I still have to thank you. Then¡­ if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My friends are still waiting for me.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned and left. But she¡¯d only taken two steps when she was blinded by the sh of a camera. Before she could react, she heard Gong Zeli¡¯s angry voice behind her. ¡°What are you doing? ¡°Stop right there.¡± Gong Zeli stormed past her. Qiao Mianmian looked up and saw two sneaky people hiding in the corner. Seeing that Gong Zeli had discovered them, the two of them panicked and wanted to run. Gong Zeli¡¯s two bodyguards reacted quickly and stopped them just as they were about to run. Gong Zeli walked towards them. He looked down at the camera in their hands and narrowed his eyes. The two sneaky people looked terrified and flustered when they saw him. ¡°Smash what they¡¯re holding,¡± Gong Zeli ordered the bodyguards in a cold voice. ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± The bodyguards immediately grabbed their cameras. ¡°Y-Young Master Gong, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We weren¡¯t taking photos of you just now. We were just taking photos of the clubhouse¡¯s renovation efforts.¡± Seeing that Gong Zeli actually wanted to smash their cameras, they immediately gave an excuse and protected the cameras. It was as if they were protecting their family heirloom. They were reporters from Apple Weekly, and they were in charge of the entertainment section. Of course, to put it nicely, they were entertainment reporters. In fact, they were just paparazzi. And they were the kind of unscrupulous paparazzi who made money by digging up the artistes¡¯ privacy. They would follow the popr celebrities. If they were lucky enough to get something juicy, ordinary celebrities would have to spend money to buy it off them. If the artistes weren¡¯t willing, they would expose it to make money. They weren¡¯t here for Qiao Mianmian. They didn¡¯t have the guts. The artiste they were following came to this clubhouse today.. Then, they identally found out that Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli were here too. Chapter 2829 - This Is Too Ruthless!

Chapter 2829: This Is Too Ruthless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a pleasant surprise for them. Although Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli weren¡¯t people they could offend. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t provoke him. But it was another thing for them to meet here. They would be fools to let such a huge piece of news go. Even if they weren¡¯t in a private meeting, with so many scandals about them, theizens wouldn¡¯t know if it was true or not. Theizens would definitely think that they were really having a private meeting. The news in the entertainment industry was always fake. No matter what the truth was, being eye-catching was the most important. Qiao Mianmian was currently the most popr A-list celebrity. And the Young Master of the Gong family¡­ Tsk tsk, the Weibo server would be paralyzed for a long time. The two of them wanted to sneak away immediately. Unexpectedly, Gong Zeli found them and caught them before they could escape. They were naturally unwilling to hand over their cameras. Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian were much more valuable than the artiste they were supposed to be following. No one believed theirme excuse. Gong Zeli looked at them coldly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Smash them.¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. They forcefully took the cameras from the two paparazzi and smashed them on the ground. They even stepped on them a few times, then took out the memory cards and confirmed that they werepletely damaged. The paparazzi turned pale as they looked at the pile of trash. Although they were furious, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. A bodyguard went forward. ¡°Young Master Gong, we¡¯ve just confirmed that the cameras arepletely damaged.¡± Gong Zeli was still angry. ¡°Investigate which mediapany they¡¯re from. I want to see whichpany¡¯s employees are so daring to go against me.¡± The two paparazzi¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. They were already furious when Gong Zeli asked the bodyguards to destroy their cameras. But now¡­ it seemed like he wasn¡¯t going to give up? He still wanted to settle the score? If they found out about it, thepany naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Gong Zeli. If they couldn¡¯t offend Gong Zeli, they could only start with them. Gong Zeli was going to make them lose their jobs! This was too ruthless! ¡°Young Master Gong, we know our mistake. We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± No matter how unhappy they were with Gong Zeli, they knew that he wasn¡¯t someone they could offend. Gong Zeli could kill them as easily as crushing an ant. The two of them didn¡¯t want to lose their jobs because of this and humbly begged him for mercy. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Gong. We already know our mistake. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, don¡¯t be petty with us.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to take photos of you anymore.¡± The two of them pleaded for a while. Seeing that Gong Zeli was still unmoved, they turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Miss Qiao, we¡¯re sorry. We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have taken photos of you and Young Master Gong. We won¡¯t dare to do this again. Please plead with Young Master Gong to let us off.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we have parents and children. We can¡¯t lose our current jobs. Miss Qiao, my mom is still in the hospital.. If I¡¯m jobless, I won¡¯t have the money to pay for her medical fees.¡± Chapter 2830 - A Long Time

Chapter 2830: A Long Time

The paparazzi pretended to be pitiful and cried in front of her. Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before turning to Gong Zeli. ¡°Their cameras have been destroyed. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± The anger in Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes lessened when he heard her voice. He looked over at Qiao Mianmian with gentleness and warmth in his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want to pursue it anymore?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°The cameras were destroyed. They already learned their lesson.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Zeli immediately agreed. ¡°Forget it, then.¡± The paparazzi didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective. They didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to listen to Qiao Mianmian. Qiao Mianmian said forget it, and he immediately did. But everyone knew that the Young Master of the Gong family wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person, nor was he the type to listen to others easily. The paparazzi looked at him, then at Qiao Mianmian, and then exchanged meaningful nces. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qiao. Thank you, Young Master Gong.¡± They quickly bowed and apologized. Gong Zeli said, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll get lost immediately.¡± Then, the two paparazzi quickly left. Qiao Mianmian watched as they left. ¡°I have to thank you again for what happened just now. Thankfully, you got someone to stop them in time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how they would write tomorrow¡¯s news.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what they write about me.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s deep gaze stopped on her face for a while before he said softly, ¡°I just can¡¯t let them write about you.¡± He sounded ambiguous. Qiao Mianmian felt a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know how Gong Zeli felt about her in the past, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. But ever since Gong Zeli confessed his feelings to her, she felt ufortable every time she saw him. She felt ufortable and wanted to leave immediately. ¡°Anyway, I have to thank you. I¡¯ll go back to my friends now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Zeli could tell that she wanted to leave too. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his voice sounded a little deeper than before. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at this clubhouse tonight. You can look for me if you need anything. ¡°Just let the waiter know which room I¡¯m in.¡± Although he knew that Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t look for him, he pretended otherwise. Qiao Mianmian nodded and left. Gong Zeli stood rooted to the ground for a long time after she left. She left, but her scent was still in the air. The sweet scent of fruit mixed with the fragrance of flowers made him yearn for it. ¡­ Qiao Anxin took a cab to the clubhouse. She hurriedly entered the clubhouse. Su Ze told her Gong Zeli¡¯s room number. He also said that Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t being apanied by a woman. He came here alone to get drunk. Others might not know why he came here alone, but Qiao Anxin could guess. If Gong Zeli really got drunk because of that slut, it meant that he really cared about her.. Chapter 2831 - Higher Chances

Chapter 2831: Higher Chances

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin was very happy. Because the more Gong Zeli was interested in that slut, the higher her chances were. Tonight was a great opportunity. It was easy for a man to get drunk. As long as Gong Zeli was drunk, her chances would be even greater. To Qiao Anxin, sess or failure depended on tonight. If everything went well¡­ she could be Gong Zeli¡¯s woman tonight. She naturally had countless ways to make him unable to leave her. Just like Su Ze. Qiao Anxin had always known that she couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian in terms of looks. Even if she deliberately did stic surgery to look like her, she was still inferior. Hence, she was more willing to work on other things. To men, looks were only temporary. But if¡­ she could satisfy him, it would be different. She couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian in terms of looks. But in other aspects¡­ she was confident. That slut looked as boring as a block of wood. It was just that she hadn¡¯t taken Mo Yesi down yet. Otherwise, any man she¡¯d served before wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a block of wood. Qiao Anxin walked to the elevator with a smile. A momentter, the elevator doors opened and two men walked out. At this moment, Qiao Anxin only had Gong Zeli in her mind, and she didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to others. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to notice them, but the two men in the elevator noticed her quickly. Both of them looked at her at the same time. They were shocked to see Qiao Anxin¡¯s face, but they quickly looked away. Then, they walked out of the elevator. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t even look at them. She was thinking about her ¡°big n¡± as she walked into the elevator in high spirits. The elevator doors were about to close when one of the two men took out his cell phone and quickly took a picture of her. Qiao Anxin was so immersed in her n that she didn¡¯t realize it. The elevator doors closed, and the two men exchanged nces. They changed their minds and pressed the elevator button on the other side. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian returned to the private room. Zhan Bo sized her up and asked, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, where did you go? Why did you take so long toe back? If you took a few more minutes, Brother Han and I would have gone out to look for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I went to the washroom?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to tell them about her meeting with Gong Zeli and being secretly photographed by the paparazzi. Anyway, the matter was settled. She sat back down and took a sip of the juice. ¡°You¡¯ve been there too long.¡± Zhan Bo frowned. ¡°A long time? Maybe I took too long.¡± She lied. ¡°You girls are so troublesome. Brother Han and I are the only ones here. Who are you prettying up to? Alright, alright, let¡¯s continue. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll keep losing. If I don¡¯t beat you tonight, I won¡¯t be called Zhan Bo. I¡¯ll be called Bo Zhan from now on!¡± Zhan Bo lost. His face was full of turtles. Qiao Mianmian had just sat down when he impatiently pulled her to continue ying cards. ¡­ Qiao Anxin exited the elevator and saw a waiter carrying a bottle of wine and a fruit tter towards Gong Zeli¡¯s private room. She caught up with the waiter and said something. Chapter 2832 - Imitating Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2832: Imitating Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The waiter handed her everything. Qiao Anxin took over and walked towards the private room. She couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement, and her expression revealed her excitement. Standing outside the door, she reached out to fix her hair. After confirming that her makeup was fine, she knocked on the door. Soon, the waiter opened the door for her. Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and entered the private room with a sweet smile. The waiter was stunned when he saw her. He thought she was new. He was curious why the management would arrange for a new waiter to work in Gong Zeli¡¯s private room. They usually didn¡¯t use newbies to serve big shots like him. It was easy for newbies to make mistakes. If they did anything wrong and offended these big shots, the others would suffer too. But¡­ Why did this new waiter look so familiar? He seemed to have seen her somewhere before. Qiao Anxin entered the private room and saw Gong Zeli sitting on the sofa. The lights in the private room were dim. The man was leaningzily on the sofa with his head buried in his hands. Although his face couldn¡¯t be seen, his noble aura caused him to stand out. Qiao Anxin¡¯s heart pounded as she looked at Gong Zeli. She then looked at the others in the private room. They were all humans, but why was the difference so huge? Some people were born to be above others. Just like Gong Zeli and the others in the private room. If Gong Zeli was a dragon among men, the other men in the private room were bugs. Young Master Gong¡­ Just this identity alone was enough for many women toe forward. Moreover, he was handsome and had a good figure. No woman could resist such a man. Even if he didn¡¯t have a good temper. No one was perfect. So what if he had some ws? His strengths were enough to make up for his shorings. If she could take care of him tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to win him over in the future. Qiao Anxin stared at Gong Zeli with eyes full of ambition. She was going to get this man tonight no matter what. She still wanted to be the Young Madam of the Gong family. She would fight for everything she wanted. Qiao Anxin slowly walked towards Gong Zeli. When she walked over, she saw that he was still looking down and didn¡¯t even look at her. She ced the wine on the coffee table and squatted in front of him. ¡°Young Master Gong, shall I open this bottle for you now?¡± Qiao Anxin deliberately imitated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone. When she went for stic surgery, not only did she want her face to be like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s, but she also wanted her voice to be like Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Her face was close enough, but unfortunately, her voice still didn¡¯t sound like hers. But she deliberately imitated Qiao Mianmian¡¯s tone and attracted Gong Zeli¡¯s attention. Chapter 2833 - It Shouldnt Be Like This

Chapter 2833: It Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Zeli looked up slowly. The moment he did so, Qiao Anxin immediately adjusted her smile. Just like Qiao Mianmian, when Gong Zeli finally looked at her, she smiled sweetly at him. Qiao Anxin came with a purpose. Hence, she imitated Qiao Mianmian. Her smile and makeup. She even had the same hairstyle as Qiao Mianmian. Since Gong Zeli was interested in that slut, she made herself look like her. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t attract him. Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the woman¡¯s face. This reaction was within Qiao Anxin¡¯s expectations. Gong Zeli¡¯s dazed look made her feel a little smug. This made her even more confident. She could already see victory waving at her. She couldn¡¯t hide her joy. Seeing that Gong Zeli was already attracted to her, she boldly leaned closer and touched her face. Her voice became even softer. ¡°Young Master Gong, why are you staring at me like that? Is there something dirty on my face?¡± As she got closer, a pungent smell entered Gong Zeli¡¯s nose, causing him to snap out of his daze. His eyes were no longer filled with shock and confusion. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not the waiter. Who are you?¡± He changed too quickly. Qiao Anxin was shocked to see the coldness in his eyes. ording to her expectations, Gong Zeli would definitely be shocked to see she looked so simr to Qiao Mianmian. He would definitely ask her who she was and ask her to stay in the private room with him. Then, they would drink, and the drunk Gong Zeli couldn¡¯t possibly let her leave. Then¡­ everything would go smoothly. It didn¡¯t matter even if Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t drunk. She even prepared another n for herself. As long as she secretly added what she brought to his cup, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her. She used this move on Su Ze before. It was very effective. That night, Su Ze tormented her like crazy. Hence, she was determined to get Gong Zeli tonight. But she didn¡¯t expect that one moment, he would look so shocked, then it would change to coldness so quickly? Why was he looking at her so coldly again? This shouldn¡¯t be the case. She had checked over and over again. There was nothing wrong with her makeup, hairstyle, or even her dressing. She was dressed ording to that slut¡¯s usual style. Could it be¡­ Gong Zeli actually didn¡¯t like that slut at all? Impossible. Qiao Anxin panicked. ¡°Young Master Gong, my name is Jiang Xinyue. I¡¯m an artiste under yourpany. I heard that Young Master Gong was here tonight, so I wanted to see you.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up and met Gong Zeli¡¯s cold gaze again. A hint of panic shed in her eyes.. She wasn¡¯t as confident as before. Chapter 2834 - Get Lost

Chapter 2834: Get Lost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, Gong Zeli treated that substitute very well. If it wasn¡¯t because he liked Qiao Mianmian, that slut, how could he have found a substitute for her? But if Gong Zeli really liked that slut, why wouldn¡¯t he be interested in her? Did she make a mistake? Just as Qiao Anxin was wondering what was going on with Gong Zeli, she heard him say coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to see me? Who are you? Get out.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up in shock. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Gong Zeli¡­ told her to get lost? She suspected that she¡¯d heard wrongly. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master Gong, w-what did you say? Do you have some misunderstanding about me? You¡¯re my boss, I just wanted to say hi to you.¡± ¡°I told you to get lost.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes and voice were cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in a vulgar woman like you. Get out now, don¡¯t be an eyesore.¡± This time, Qiao Anxin heard him clearly. She looked at Gong Zeli in shock. He actually told her to get lost. He even said that she was too vulgar and he wasn¡¯t interested in her. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t believe that Gong Zeli would treat her this way. Not only was he not interested in her as she expected, she even saw a hint of disgust in his eyes. Things didn¡¯t go as she expected. It was far beyond her expectations. Thinking that she¡¯d definitely be able to take down Gong Zeli tonight, Qiao Anxin panicked. How could this be¡­ She couldn¡¯t understand why things turned out this way. Was she wrong? Was Gong Zeli really not interested in that slut? Were all the rumors false? Wouldn¡¯t everything she nned for tonight be for nothing? Qiao Anxin¡¯s face turned pale. If Gong Zeli really wasn¡¯t interested in Qiao Mianmian, not only did her n fail, everything she did for the past year had also been ruined. She had done stic surgery to look like Qiao Mianmian and got Su Ze to sign her with the Gong Corporation¡¯s management agency. She wanted to get close to Gong Zeli first and find a way to cozy up to him so that she could get what she wanted from him. Her next target was Mo Yesi. She did everything well. She also believed that her n would never fail. She came back with confidence. But if she lost her chips right from the start. How could she win? ¡°Young Master Gong, I, I¡­¡± Qiao Anxin looked into Gong Zeli¡¯s cold eyes and trembled in fear. She was fearful of the man in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She was indignant. She didn¡¯t believe she was wrong. Gong Zeli even cut off all ties with Mo Yesi for that slut. How could he not be interested in her? She didn¡¯t believe it. She had to confirm it again. She couldn¡¯t leave so easily. ¡°Young Master Gong, it¡¯s so boring to drink alone. Can I drink with you?¡± Chapter 2835 - Do You Need Me to Get a Car to Drive You to the Hospital?

Chapter 2835: Do You Need Me to Get a Car to Drive You to the Hospital?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin reached out and slowly ran her fingers up Gong Zeli¡¯s thigh, hinting at him. She leaned towards him as she spoke. She didn¡¯t believe it. Which man in the world could reject a woman who was so proactive towards him? Moreover, this woman was rather good-looking. And she looked like the woman he liked. Qiao Anxin was sure that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t push her away this time. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as she was about to lean on Gong Zeli, she suddenly screamed and was kicked to the ground. Gong Zeli took out his handkerchief and wiped the area she¡¯d touched with disgust. His expression was full of disgust as if his legs were stained with something unbearable. He didn¡¯t even look at Qiao Anxin, whose face was pale from the pain after being kicked to the ground. He turned to the bodyguard beside him and said coldly, ¡°Throw her out. Don¡¯t let any random person in. If anyonees in again, you don¡¯t have to stay by my side anymore.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong.¡± The bodyguards quickly helped Qiao Anxin up from the ground and then carried her out of the private room like a sack. Gong Zeli didn¡¯t hold back. He kicked Qiao Anxin in the chest. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t move at all. Her vision went dark and she was in a semi-conscious state. Hence, when the two bodyguards carried her out of the private room, she didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle. ¡­ The bodyguards carried Qiao Anxin out of the private room and left her to the waiter. Seeing that she was about to faint, the waiter kindly helped her to the side and asked if she needed any help. Qiao Anxin leaned against the wall weakly. After a while, she felt alive again. Her expression was still awful as she panted heavily. Sweat rolled down her forehead, and her face was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Miss, do you need me to get a car to drive you to the hospital? You don¡¯t look too well. Are you alright?¡± The waiter nced at her, worried that she would faint in their clubhouse. Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned against the wall and panted for a while before raising her pale face and saying weakly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± The waiter looked at her and then at the private room behind her. He then said, ¡°If you need anything, let me know. I can get a car for you.¡± Qiao Anxin nodded weakly. The waiter didn¡¯t bother about her anymore and turned to do his own thing. Qiao Anxin leaned against the wall, her chest still hurting. Thinking of Gong Zeli¡¯s kick, her already pale face seemed even paler. Her face was like a thinyer of paper, almost transparent. Fear could be seen in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She¡¯d heard of how temperamental Gong Zeli was, but she¡¯d never expected him to be so cruel. He actually kicked her. She almost fainted from the pain. Chapter 2836 - Did You Lie to Me?

Chapter 2836: Did You Lie to Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She still couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. But the pain in her chest told her that everything was real. She was rejected by Gong Zeli. She was even kicked by him. Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t interested in her at all. Not only was he not interested, but he also hated her. Her n failed. She thought she could take Gong Zeli down easily, but she didn¡¯t expect this. Compared to the physical pain, at this point, Qiao Anxin was really afraid of the unknown. Everything that happened tonight ruined her original n. She wasn¡¯t just returning to the entertainment industry to be a small artiste. She was no longer satisfied. So what if she became the most popr female celebrity in the entertainment industry? In the eyes of the real elites, she was just an actress. She was nothingpared to the Young Madam of the Bai family. Hence, her ultimate goal was never just to be a popr female artiste. Her ultimate goal was the Gong and Mo families. Her ultimate goal was that man called Mo Yesi. ¡­ ¡°Su Ze, didn¡¯t you tell me that Gong Zeli found a substitute who looks like Qiao Mianmian and treated that woman well? Did you lie to me?¡± Qiao Anxin called Su Ze and asked angrily. On the other side, Su Ze was also socializing. Qiao Anxin could hear the sweet voice of a woman on the phone. The woman was speaking to him sweetly. ¡°Young Master Su, you¡¯re so mean. You¡¯re just trying to get me drunk.¡± Qiao Anxin heard themotion and smiled in disdain. Even if Su Ze had always been obsessed with Qiao Mianmian, it was hard to change his nature. It was obvious. No man in this world was good. Even if he still had someone in his heart, he still couldn¡¯t control his body. Otherwise, how did she manage to seduce Su Ze? She thought that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t be hard to get, but she didn¡¯t expect to be chased out so badly. She didn¡¯t even manage to touch him. Qiao Anxin was furious at this thought. Su Ze didn¡¯t respond immediately. The woman¡¯s sweet voice could be heard again. ¡°Young Master Su, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m really drunk.¡± Qiao Anxin got even angrier and growled into the cell phone. ¡°Su Ze, can you get that slut beside you to stop it? I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Who provoked you?¡± Su Ze¡¯szy voice finally sounded, as if he was unhappy that Qiao Anxin interrupted his good time. Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and said angrily, ¡°Did you lie to me?¡± ¡°I lied to you?¡± Su Ze sounded even more upset. ¡°What did I lie to you about?¡± ¡°You clearly told me that Gong Zeli got Qiao Mianmian¡¯s substitute to stay with him.¡± Qiao Anxin was even angrier when she heard his tone. ¡°Did you lie to me? This isn¡¯t true at all.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, I think you¡¯re being ridiculous..¡± Su Ze¡¯s tone darkened. ¡°Do I have to lie to you?¡± Chapter 2837 - You Have Another Chance

Chapter 2837: You Have Another Chance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What I said is true. He did find a substitute to stay by his side. I¡¯m not the only one who knows about this. Many people in the Gong Corporation know about it. ¡°Why? Did your seduction n fail? Gong Zeli isn¡¯t interested in you at all? Qiao Anxin, I¡¯ve told you before, he¡¯s not a man you can get easily. ¡°If you treat him like an ordinary man and think that you can easily make him fall head over heels for you, you¡¯repletely wrong.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face paled and she felt embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m more like Qiao Mianmian than the substitute? Since he can keep that woman by his side, why doesn¡¯t he show any reaction when he saw me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t react to you at all?¡± Su Ze seemed surprised. ¡°Not only did he not respond, but he also said that he wasn¡¯t interested in me. He even got someone to chase me out of his private room.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t say that she¡¯d been kicked by Gong Zeli and thrown out. It was too embarrassing. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not interested in Qiao Mianmian at all? Did we guess wrongly? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he be interested in me at all?¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Su Ze said firmly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible that he isn¡¯t interested in Qiao Mianmian. If he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her again and again, nor would he have found a substitute to keep by his side. He also wouldn¡¯t have lost his brotherhood with Mo Yesi.¡± ¡°Then, why did he say that he¡¯s not interested in me? And I can feel that he¡­ really isn¡¯t interested in me. It¡¯s not an act.¡± Qiao Anxin bit her lip. Su Ze kept quiet for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But are you nning to give up just like that?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Anxin immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s why I called you. Su Ze, you have to help me. Do you think¡­ he¡¯s not interested in me because he already has a substitute? ¡°What kind of woman is she? Could it be that the substitute is a vixen and Gong Zeli is charmed by her? ¡°Su Ze, say something. Is the substitute a vixen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Under her urging, Su Ze slowly said, ¡°That substitute is a female university student. I¡¯ve seen her once, and she looks like an insensible little girl. Gong Zeli treats her well, but he definitely won¡¯t be charmed by such a little girl. ¡°As for why he¡¯s not interested in you, that¡¯s up to you to discover.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. ¡°Su Ze, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me confidently that you¡¯d definitely be able to take him down tonight? Qiao Anxin, I¡¯ve said it before, Gong Zeli isn¡¯t an ordinary man. If you want to use your previous method of seducing men to deal with him, then don¡¯t waste your efforts. ¡°Think about it carefully. You still have one more chance. If Gong Zeli isn¡¯t interested in your face, then your face is wasted. Then, our cooperation will end here.¡± Su Ze hung up. Qiao Anxin stood by the street and gripped her cell phone tightly. No. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let stic surgery be for nothing. Chapter 2838 - You’re in a Very Dangerous Situation Right Now

Chapter 2838: You¡¯re in a Very Dangerous Situation Right Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She still had a chance. No matter what, she had to find a way to take Gong Zeli down. She had no way out. Her only way out was death. ¡­ It was already past 10:00 PM when Qiao Mianmian returned to the hotel. The next morning, they had to record a show. Hence, she decided to sleep early. After video-calling with Mo Yesi for more than 10 minutes, she went to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, her cell phone lit up. She walked over slowly. Seeing that it was Bai Yusheng, she immediately picked up the call. ¡°Brother,¡± she called sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the person you asked me to.¡± Bai Yusheng went straight to the point. ¡°ording to the information, the female artiste called Jiang Xinyue might have another identity.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Anther identity? What identity?¡± ¡°I¡¯m notpletely sure, but ording to the information I found, there¡¯s a 95% chance that she¡¯s your former sister from the Qiao family. Her current appearance is a result of stic surgery. ¡°After Qiao Anxin left the entertainment industry, she went to Country Y and stayed there to develop. ¡°Jiang Xinyue came back from Country Y, too. She even used the same cell phone number from before to call Su Ze the day before she returned. After that, she canceled it. ¡°Also, Qiao Anxin went overseas with her mother. My men found out that on the day Jiang Xinyue flew back to Yuncheng City, Qiao Anxin¡¯s mother, Lin Huizhen, also flew back on the same flight. ¡°Jiang Xinyue¡¯s current cell phone number is rted to Lin Huizhen. ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s Qiao Anxin. Mianmian, you¡¯re in a very dangerous situation right now. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s on this variety show because of you. She was forced to leave the entertainment industry back then. She must me you for this. She might even be back to take revenge on you.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s voice was a little serious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­e back immediately? I¡¯m really worried about you staying there.¡± Although Qiao Mianmian had already guessed it, she was still shocked now that her guess was confirmed. Jiang Xinyue¡­ was really Qiao Anxin! Qiao Anxin actually came back to Yuncheng City after undergoing stic surgery to look like her and even participated in the same variety show. ¡°Mianmian, did you hear me?¡± Bai Yusheng asked seriously. ¡°Come back tomorrow. If you feel like you can¡¯t stay idle at home, I can find another variety show for you. ¡°You can¡¯t stay with Qiao Anxin.¡± ¡°Brother, I heard you.¡± Qiao Mianmian recovered from the shock after a while. She took a deep breath and pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re noting back? You still want to stay there?¡± Bai Yusheng was a little angry. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. You have toe back immediately.. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll get Ah Si to fetch you.¡± Chapter 2839 - Jiang Xinyue Is Really Qiao Anxin?!

Chapter 2839: Jiang Xinyue Is Really Qiao Anxin?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Si doesn¡¯t know about this, right?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already signed the contract with the production team. How can I leave now?¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng wouldn¡¯t let her stay. Thus, she acted coquettishly. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but I promise I¡¯ll be extra careful. ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to Qiao Anxin, too. ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t know that I already know her true identity. Since I already know that she¡¯s Qiao Anxin, I¡¯ll definitely be on guard against her. And I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll dare to do anything to me right away. She must have put in so much effort to return to the entertainment industry because she doesn¡¯t want to expose her identity too early. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell Mo Yesi about this yet, alright? I really want to finish this episode. My manager fought hard for this opportunity for me. I¡¯ll feel bad if I go back now. ¡°Cameras will be facing us all day long. I believe Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t that daring. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me in the open. The shoot isn¡¯t long this time. I¡¯ll go back immediately after the shoot, alright? ¡°Brother, I know you love me the most. You¡¯ll definitely help me. Brother, you¡¯re the best brother in the world, alright?¡± Bai Yusheng sighed helplessly. ¡°This again? You sure can use this move on me. Mianmian, it¡¯s different this time. It concerns your safety. I¡¯m really worried.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter what you say.¡± This time, Bai Yusheng was very firm. ¡°Go back tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t want to go back, I¡¯ll get Ah Si to pick you up.¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I can promise you anything, but not this. Remember, go back tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t want me to tell Ah Si about this, you can do it yourself.¡± Bai Yusheng hung up. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was the first time her brother, who doted on her and listened to her, was so domineering. It was useless no matter how much she whined. Qiao Mianmian felt a headacheing on. She didn¡¯t want to go back just like that, but if she didn¡¯t, Bai Yusheng would definitely tell Mo Yesi about this whole affair. If Mo Yesi found out, he would definitelye to pick her up. Moreover, she was sure that Mo Yesi would be like Bai Yusheng. He wouldn¡¯t agree to her staying no matter how coquettish she acted. Hence, she had to leave. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and then sent Linda a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [Sister Xie, if I say that I¡¯m quitting ¡°My Intern Parents¡± now, will it make things difficult for you?] Linda was still awake. Linda: [Quit now? Why? What happened?] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, I got my brother to investigate Jiang Xinyue. ording to the information he found, Jiang Xinyue is very likely to be Qiao Anxin. He¡¯s worried that Qiao Anxin will secretly take revenge on me, so he doesn¡¯t allow me to stay here.] Linda: [Jiang Xinyue is really Qiao Anxin?!] Qiao Mianmian: [Although it¡¯s not 100% sure, it¡¯s pretty much the same.] A few minutester. Linda: [If she¡¯s really Qiao Anxin, it¡¯s not safe for you to stay there. Listen to your brother, I¡¯ll talk to the production team. Although it¡¯s not good to leave at thest minute, your safetyes first.] Qiao Mianmian: [Sister Xie, thank you.] Chapter 2840 - Did You Say Something to Him?

Chapter 2840: Did You Say Something to Him?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Linda: [I¡¯ll arrange another show for you. But what are your ns now that you know that Jiang Xinyue is Qiao Anxin? You can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. If she really came back to take revenge on you, even if you avoid her this time, she¡¯ll definitely find a way to get close to you.] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, I¡¯ve thought about this too. But if she doesn¡¯t do anything now, I can¡¯t do anything to her. I¡¯d better observe her. If she just wants to return to the entertainment industry and doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts, then I don¡¯t have to do anything.] Linda: [Anyway, be careful. I think her return this time is definitely not simple.] Qiao Mianmian: [Mm, I¡¯ll be careful.] Linda: [It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early. Goodnight.] Qiao Mianmian: [Goodnight.] After Qiao Mianmian ended her conversation with Linda, she got ready to sleep. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Looking at the time, she looked at the door in confusion. Who would be looking for her at this time? Zhan Bo? Qin Han? She quickly put on a coat and tidied her hair before walking to the door and opening it. Qiao Mianmian was shocked to see the person standing outside. She subconsciously took a step back. At the door. Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was red from the alcohol, and her eyes were a little dazed. She held the door frame with one hand and sneered when she saw her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you backing off? Do you think I¡¯ll eat you up?¡± ¡°Jiang Xinyue, why are you looking for me?¡± Qiao Mianmian ignored her question and kept a distance from her. It wasn¡¯t Qin Han or Zhan Bo who knocked on her door. It was Jiang Xinyue. No, it should be Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know that she was Qiao Anxin before. Although she felt her hostility, she wasn¡¯t too guarded against her. Now that she knew that the person in front of her was Qiao Anxin, she had to be careful. Qiao Anxin knocking on her door at this time wasn¡¯t a good thing for Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason?¡± Seeing that Qiao Mianmian had no intention of inviting her in, Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°Senior Qiao, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°What exactly is it? I¡¯ll close the door if you have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Hmph, Senior Qiao is really arrogant. That¡¯s right, Senior Qiao is a popr A-list celebrity now. Senior Qiao naturally doesn¡¯t care about newbies like us. But Senior Qiao, you¡¯re always acting in front of others, aren¡¯t you afraid of others discovering your hypocritical side?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ll close the door if you have nothing to say.¡± With that, she reached out to close the door. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t close the door.¡± Qiao Anxin seemed anxious and reached out to block the door. She bit her lip and looked at Qiao Mianmian with some resentment in her eyes. She asked rudely, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you bump into Gong Zeli when you went to the Lan Ya Pavilion today? ¡°Did you say something to him?¡± After Qiao Anxin left the pavilion, she thought for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure out why Gong Zeli treated her that way. Chapter 2841 - Unilateral Termination of Contract

Chapter 2841: Unteral Termination of Contract

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was onlyter that she recalled that Qiao Mianmian had also gone to the Lan Ya Pavilion. She thought about it and felt that this was definitely the problem. Gong Zeli must have seen Qiao Mianmian. The little slut might have said something to him. Hence, her n tonight failed. At this thought, Qiao Anxin¡¯s anger deepened. She red at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Tell me, have you met Gong Zeli?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. Seeing that Qiao Anxin was about to go crazy, a trace of doubt shed past her eyes. After a while, she said expressionlessly, ¡°What has this got to do with you? I don¡¯t have to answer you.¡± These words seemed to anger Qiao Anxin. She suddenly yelled, ¡°So you two really met? Qiao Mianmian, did you do it on purpose! You already have Mo Yesi, are you still not satisfied? ¡°Let me tell you, Gong Zeli is the man I like. I have to get him. If anyone dares to snatch him from me, I won¡¯t let that person off! Also, don¡¯t think that Gong Zeli really likes you. He¡¯s not interested in women like you at all. You¡¯re not allowed to get close to Gong Zeli in the future, do you hear me?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was shocked. Qiao Anxin liked Gong Zeli? When did this happen? She only knew that Qiao Anxin used to have feelings for Mo Yesi. Now, she actually had feelings for Gong Zeli? Also, she said that she was determined to get him? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care who Qiao Anxin liked. It had nothing to do with her. As long as she didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. But Qiao Anxin changed her appearance and approached Gong Zeli. This made Qiao Mianmian ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, Qiao Mianmian. You¡¯re not allowed to get close to Gong Zeli anymore!¡± Qiao Anxin yelled again as if she was dering her ownership. She then turned around and left. Qiao Mianmian frowned even more as she watched her leave. She knew Qiao Anxin too well. If she liked a man, she would definitely do everything she could to get him. Just like how she did to Su Ze back then. She didn¡¯t have any morals. As long as she could achieve her goal, she dared to do anything. Hence, if she wanted to get a man, the chances of sess were very high. Back then, Su Ze couldn¡¯t resist Qiao Anxin¡¯s temptation and betrayed her. Their rtionship of nine years became a joke. Could Gong Zeli¡­ resist Qiao Anxin¡¯s temptation? ¡­ The next morning, Qiao Mianmian prepared to return to Yuncheng City. She was about to tell Li Wei about this when she received a call from Linda. ¡°Hey, Baby, did you see the trending news today? I think you can stay on the show.¡± Linda didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and continued excitedly, ¡°Jiang Xinyue¡ªoh, no, it should be Qiao Anxin¡ªher contract was terminated unterally by her managementpany. Now, thepany has issued a statement saying that Qiao Anxin is no longer their artiste. ¡°Then, they requested the production team to remove Qiao Anxin. So, you don¡¯t have to film with her anymore.. You don¡¯t have to return to Yuncheng City now.¡± Chapter 2842 - I Told Gong Zeli

Chapter 2842: I Told Gong Zeli

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to record the show with Qiao Anxin anymore, and you also don¡¯t have to return to Yuncheng City. What do you think happened at the managementpany, why did they suddenly terminate the contract with Qiao Anxin? ¡°They paid for her to appear on this show, but it¡¯s only been a day and her contract was already terminated. Don¡¯t you think this is strange? Besides Su Ze, no one knows that she¡¯s Qiao Anxin, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that they terminated their contract with Qiao Anxin?¡± ¡°Yes, I just found out about this too. The termination notice was sent at four in the morning. I feel like they couldn¡¯t wait to distance themselves from her.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was indeed strange. She suddenly recalled how Qiao Anxin came to look for herst night and asked if she¡¯d seen Gong Zeli. But¡­ She hadn¡¯t told Gong Zeli about Qiao Anxin. But the managementpany¡¯s sudden deration to terminate the contract with Qiao Anxin was indeed puzzling. ¡°Their statement didn¡¯t exin the reason?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s I wanted to ask if you knew anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qiao Mianmian said honestly. ¡°I was also shocked when you told me about it.¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s a good thing for you. Moreover, without their support, it won¡¯t be easy for her to get close to you in the future.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian hung up. She thought for a while and then called Bai Yusheng. After a while, he picked up. The man¡¯szy and slightly hoarse voice came from the phone. ¡°Mianmian, why are you calling me so early? Are you already back in Yuncheng City?¡± ¡°Brother, did you tell anyone else that Jiang Xinyue is Qiao Anxin?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about it and felt that the managementpany¡¯s sudden termination of contract had something to do with her. Hence, she called Bai Yusheng and asked him directly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this. I told Gong Zeli about it. Didn¡¯t Qiao Anxin sign with his managementpany? I thought about it and felt that I should tell him.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew it!! ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you not to tell anyone?¡± she said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve known Gong Zeli for many years, and we¡¯re considered old friends. His managementpany signed an enemy of my sister¡¯s, so I¡¯ll definitely let him know. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell Ah Si about this. Ah Si doesn¡¯t know about it yet.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°You called me so early in the morning just to ask about this? Mianmian, Brother told Gong Zeli about this for your own good. I thought about it after talking to youst night. Since you want to continue the variety show, then stay. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then we just have to make Qiao Anxin leave. ¡°You can stay now. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled and said affectionately, ¡°The Gong Corporation¡¯s entertainmentpany has 60% of the entire entertainment industry¡¯s share market now. It has the most say in the entertainment industry. ¡°Qiao Anxin can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry if Gong Zeli doesn¡¯t want her to.¡± Chapter 2843 - Owing Gong Zeli a Favor

Chapter 2843: Owing Gong Zeli a Favor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian was speechless. That was true. But why did she feel like she owed Gong Zeli a favor? Even though it was Bai Yusheng who got Gong Zeli to do it. But in the end, it was because of her that Gong Zeli got his agency to terminate the contract with Qiao Anxin. Moreover, from what Bai Yusheng said, he was nning to ban her? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Young Master of the Gong Corporation to ban a newbie. Of course, if he really wanted to shut Qiao Anxin out, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t stop him. She and Qiao Anxin were already strangers. Qiao Anxin¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her. Moreover, it would be beneficial to her if Qiao Anxin was banned from the entertainment industry. It could lower the danger. Qiao Mianmian just felt that it was better to let Mo Yesi do it instead of Gong Zeli. In that case¡­ she wouldn¡¯t have to owe him anything. The person Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to owe the most now¡­ was Gong Zeli. But Bai Yusheng had already spilled the beans, what else could she do? Should she call Gong Zeli again and tell him not to bother about this? She might as well pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided not to dwell on this matter anymore. ¡°Brother, in that case, you agree to let me continue recording the show here?¡± She was rather happy that she didn¡¯t have to leave anymore. ¡°Mm, Qiao Anxin has left. If you want to continue with the recording, then stay. But after the recording, you have to go home immediately. Mom has been asking about you for the past two days, and she even told me that she wanted to go and see you. I had to persuade her to give up. ¡°Give her a callter and have a meal when you¡¯re back. Otherwise, she¡¯ll keep nagging.¡± ¡°Mm, I got it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up, Qiao Mianmian immediately called Madam Bai. Madam Bai immediately picked it up and said affectionately, ¡°Mianmian, Mom was thinking about you, then you called. Oh my, we must have telepathy.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt warm inside when she heard Madam Bai¡¯s gentle voice. She also greeted her affectionately. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Madam Bai replied happily, ¡°Mianmian, are you used to the ce? How are the living conditions there? Is it the same as the ce you went to previously? Mom really doesn¡¯t trust you at all. I wanted to go and see you, but your brother insisted that I don¡¯t go. He said that I¡¯d cause trouble for you. ¡°Even your dad said so. He told me that you¡¯re already an adult and that you can take good care of yourself. But what do those two stinky men know? Girls are different from boys. How can I be at ease without seeing you with my own eyes?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine here.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt even warmer hearing Madam Bai¡¯s worried words. Madam Qiao passed away early. Hence, shecked motherly love.. She didn¡¯t experience many years of her mother¡¯s love. Chapter 2844 - She Doesnt Have to Envy Anyone Anymore

Chapter 2844: She Doesn¡¯t Have to Envy Anyone Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Madam Qiao passed away, there was still her grandmother who doted on her and Qiao Chen. But not long after Madam Qiao passed away, her grandmother also passed away. In a short period of time, Qiao Mianmian lost two family members who treated her sincerely. After Father Qiao married Lin Huizhen and this stepmother entered the Qiao family, Qiao Mianmian never felt motherly love again. Back then, she was envious of Lin Huizhen¡¯s love for Qiao Anxin. But now¡­ she felt that she didn¡¯t have to envy anyone anymore. She had her mother, her brother, and her father. She had a happy and loving family again. She was very satisfied with her current life. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. ¡°That¡¯s what you told me before.¡± Madam Bai obviously didn¡¯t believe her, and her voice was full of heartache. ¡°But what kind of ce is that? I can¡¯t believe that such a ce can be inhabited.¡± Madam Bai was referring to the small mountain vige she went to when she was filming ¡°The Meaning of Traveling.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought of the small mountain vige and of Third Chen. This was a shadow in her life. Since then, no matter what variety show she participated in, she would get Linda to ask about the location. She wouldn¡¯t go to that remote mountain vige again. Even if something like that wouldn¡¯t happen again, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to take the risk. Of course, even if she didn¡¯t mind, Mo Yesi definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to go. That incident was huge. Even Madam Bai, who never paid attention to entertainment news, knew about it. She was traumatized. She would ask her about it whenever Qiao Mianmian went out to record a show, afraid that Qiao Mianmian would meet another Third Chen. ¡°Mom, the environment here is really good. The filming location is in the city, in a very good neighborhood. The security and environment are very good. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll video call you.¡± Qiao Mianmian sent a WeChat video-call request to reassure her. Madam Bai immediately picked it up. The white-haired woman¡¯s elegant and well-maintained face appeared on the screen. Even though Madam Bai was in her fifties, she looked like she was in her thirties. The video call went through. Madam Bai looked at her beloved daughter and smiled tenderly. ¡°Why are you up so early? Have you eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°I just woke up and haven¡¯t had breakfast. Mom, let me show you my room. The conditions are really good.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked around showing the room to Madam Bai. ¡°Look, this is the living room, this is the bedroom, and there¡¯s the kitchen and bathroom. ¡°This is the balcony¡ªthe environment outside is pretty good. ¡°We live in a two-bedder, one-bedder suite. And the food provided by the production team is pretty good. Anyway, I have good food and fun here. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°The shoot isn¡¯t gonna take long this time. I can go home to see you and Dad at the end of the month. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of myself. I¡¯ll tell you if I really need anything.¡± On the other hand, Madam Bai felt more at ease after realizing that the environment was really good. She could ept it as long as it wasn¡¯t a remote mountain vige. Chapter 2845 - Gong Zeli Likes Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2845: Gong Zeli Likes Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, she didn¡¯t want her precious daughter to be in the entertainment industry at all. Back when Bai Yusheng went to learn to be a director, Madam Bai and Father Bai disapproved of him and thought that he wasn¡¯t doing his job. But Bai Yusheng was a very opinionated person. Once he decided on something, no one could persuade him otherwise. Hence, even if Madam Bai and Father Bai didn¡¯t agree, he still did what he liked. As for Qiao Mianmian¡­ Madam Bai had just acknowledged her daughter. Even though Madam Bai and Father Bai didn¡¯t approve of her being an artiste, they wouldn¡¯t stop this daughter that they¡¯d finally recognized. Moreover¡­ since their son-inw didn¡¯t say anything, they also couldn¡¯t say anything. Thankfully, with the Bai and Mo families¡¯ power, they could protect their precious daughter well and not let her be corrupted by this chaotic industry. Madam Bai nagged for another half an hour before reluctantly hanging up. Qiao Mianmian only had the time to look at Weibo after calling Madam Bai. She clicked on the app and saw that the trending topic was about Qiao Anxin¡¯s contract being unterally terminated. The official Weibo ount of ¡°My Intern Parents¡± also announced that they wanted to rece Jiang Xinyue for some reason. Thement section was filled with cheers. Many of Zhizhi¡¯s fans were saying that Qiao Anxin had used underhanded means to steal her spot. Now she was getting retribution. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Xinyue deserves it. She stole someone else¡¯s spot.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Jiang Xinyue¡¯s backing was the Gong Corporation? Why was she suddenly removed? Could it be that someone with a stronger backing than the Gong Corporation? Then, it can only be the Mo Corporation. Could it be that¡­ Jiang Xinyue offended Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°A friend of mine is on the production team of ¡®My Intern Parents¡¯. She told me privately that this really has something to do with Qiao Mianmian. She saw Jiang Xinyue look for Qiao Mianmianst night, and the two of them argued about something. It seemed like they weren¡¯t on good terms, so Jiang Xinyue was removed by the production team today.¡± ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t like Jiang Xinyue at all after watching the live stream yesterday.¡± ¡°Haha, this was Jiang Xinyue¡¯s first day, and my brother is already embroiled in negative news about her. It¡¯s so satisfying to hear that she¡¯s being reced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for the production team to rece Jiang Xinyue under the pressure of the Bai and Mo families. But what¡¯s with the Gong Corporation¡¯s unteral termination of the contract with Jiang Xinyue? Uh, I¡¯m starting to believe the rumors in the past. Gong Zeli¡­ really likes Qiao Mianmian, right? That¡¯s why he terminated Jiang Xinyue¡¯s contract? If that¡¯s the case, then Gong Zeli really likes Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Gong Zeli has always liked Qiao Mianmian. Although he has refuted this rumor many times, based on a woman¡¯s intuition, I feel that he likes Qiao Mianmian very much. Qiao Mianmian is the only woman he has ever defended on Weibo.. Can he publicly defend her on Weibo if he doesn¡¯t like her? And it¡¯s because of Qiao Mianmian that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi can¡¯t even be friends anymore.¡± Chapter 2846 - A Little Afraid

Chapter 2846: A Little Afraid

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wow, now that I think about it, Gong Zeli is so devoted. Qiao Mianmian is already married, but he still can¡¯t let her go. Qiao Mianmian is too amazing. She can make two such outstanding men fall head over heels for her. Ahhh, when is she going to publish a book? I really want to learn from her how to flirt with Prince Charming.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw that people were discussing her and Gong Zeli. She knew it. Once others found out that Qiao Anxin¡¯s contract termination was rted to her, her scandal with Gong Zeli would spread again. She deliberately avoided him because she hoped that there wouldn¡¯t be any scandals between them. She was already married. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to be involved in a scandal with another man. Moreover, the person involved was Mo Yesi¡¯s good buddy. What would others think of him? Even if she didn¡¯t care about her reputation, she still cared about what others thought of Mo Yesi. But Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t get someone to delete thosements now. If she did, it would be too deliberate. It would make it seem like there was something between her and Gong Zeli. Only a few people were discussing her and Gong Zeli in thement section. Thesements should disappear soon. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and decided to pretend not to see it. ¡­ Since she was going to stay, Qiao Mianmian went to meet up with the others after washing up. After she walked out of her room, the other guests on the same floor also came out. Qiao Mianmian greeted them. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was hallucinating, but she felt that they were especially polite to her. They had been polite before, but today they were even more polite. It was as if they were afraid. Especially Xu Min¡¯er. The way she addressed her was almost respectful. Qiao Mianmian found it strange at first, but she quickly understood the reason. They probably already knew that Jiang Xinyue was removed by the production team, and they definitely knew that she was involved. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xu Min¡¯er and the rest to get a spot in this episode. She was afraid of offending Qiao Mianmian and bing a second Jiang Xinyue. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t ask the production team to remove Jiang Xinyue, but it was definitely rted to her. Hence, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Li Wei also walked over. He had a friendly smile on his face as he greeted everyone. ¡°Good morning, everyone. I have something to announce. The production team has decided to rece Jiang Xinyue for some reasons. The new guest is still on the way, but don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect the shoot. ¡°We¡¯re still filming normally today. Everyone, have breakfast first. After breakfast, the staff will give you today¡¯s mission forms.¡± Li Wei then got the crew to bring the guests for breakfast. Zhan Bo leaned towards Qiao Mianmian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, was Jiang Xinyue removed because of you? I saw that everyone on Weibo was saying that she offended you and was removed by the production team.¡± Zhan Bo wanted to hear the gossip. Qiao Mianmian turned to look at him and raised an eyebrow. ¡°She really offended you? What did she do?¡± Zhan Bo continued to gossip. Of course, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t tell him the real reason. Instead, she teased him. ¡°Are you so concerned about her? Why? Are you reluctant to let her go?¡± Zhan Bo looked as if he¡¯d just swallowed a fly. Chapter 2847 - Too Beautiful

Chapter 2847: Too Beautiful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qiao Mianmian, can you not disgust me? Why would I miss her? I saw on Weibo that she went to look for youst night and even quarreled with you. That¡¯s why the production team removed her today. I¡¯m just trying to verify the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I can¡¯t bear to leave her. Don¡¯t me me if I puke on youter.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Seeing how disgusted Zhan Bo looked, she stopped joking with him. But Zhan Bo said that Qiao Anxin quarreled with herst night? From what she could remember, no one was around when Qiao Anxin came to look for herst night. Otherwise, Qiao Anxin would definitely not say that to her. ¡°She did look for mest night.¡± Qiao Mianmian was puzzled. ¡°But only the two of us were in the corridor. How did others know that she came to look for mest night?¡± ¡°Oh, someone from the production team who saw it by ident. So, Qiao Anxin really fought with youst night? What did you fight about?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to tell him the truth and simply lied. ¡°She felt that I was targeting her, so she came to ask if I had anything against her. She misunderstood me and got agitated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhan Bo didn¡¯t believe it. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s all.¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian had asked the production team to remove Jiang Xinyue just because of this. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t such a person. Perhaps it was true. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t tell him the exact reason. And the Gong Corporation¡­ The unteral termination of the contract between them and Jiang Xinyue was very intriguing. Jiang Xinyue was an artiste under the Gong Corporation, and judging from the situation, she should be a newbie that the Gong Corporation was preparing to groom. Why did they suddenly terminate the contract with her? It wouldn¡¯t make sense if it was because they were afraid of the Mo Corporation. The Gong Corporation and the Mo Corporation were on par, and the more the Gong Corporation should protect their artistes at this time. Moreover, Gong Zeli wasn¡¯t a timid person. Zhan Bo suddenly recalled the scandal he saw half an hour ago and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Qiao Mianmian. Could it really be¡­ because of Qiao Mianmian? Young Master Gong¡­ liked Qiao Mianmian? Zhan Bo looked at Qiao Mianmian¡¯s porcin doll-like face and his heart started racing. Then, he felt that the Young Master of the Gong family might really like her. Qiao Mianmian¡­ was too beautiful. ¡­ They walked to the elevator. The elevator doors opened. Qiao Mianmian was about to enter when someone rushed out. The person pounced on her and gritted her teeth. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why are you forcing me again and again? Do you want me to die before you stop? Why are you so vicious? Why do you have to force others to their deaths? ¡°How did I offend you? ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Caught off-guard, Qiao Mianmian almost fell to the ground with the agitated Qiao Anxin. Thankfully, Zhan Bo reacted quickly.. Just as she was about to strangle Qiao Mianmian, he immediately stood in front of her and pushed Qiao Anxin away. Chapter 2848 - You Really Have Double Standards

Chapter 2848: You Really Have Double Standards

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The others quickly reacted. The male guests stood in front of Qiao Mianmian like gentlemen. Zhan Bo frowned and red at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Jiang Xinyue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Qiao Anxin looked up. Her eyes were red as she saw the male guests standing in front of Qiao Mianmian like escorts. The hatred in her eyes intensified. She slowly straightened up and gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. I was driven crazy by Qiao Mianmian! ¡°I just said a few words to herst night, and she got the production team to remove me. What right does she have to do this? Just because she has a strong backing? Is the production team being fair to me? ¡°All of you are bullying a newbie like me just to curry favor with her. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian who¡¯s bullying me, but now you¡¯re all ming me, thinking I¡¯m crazy. Hahahaha, what role model of the entertainment industry? What righteous youth? You¡¯re just a bunch of hypocrites and disgusting bootlickers!¡± She spoke badly and scolded everyone, causing their expressions to darken. Zhan Bo was even more furious. ¡°Jiang Xinyue, are you crazy? When did we bully you? We don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on between you and Qiao Mianmian, but if you want to fight with her here, I won¡¯t allow it! ¡°Now you¡¯re using her of bullying you? Then, when you took Zhizhi¡¯s ce, why didn¡¯t you think you were bullying her? You are allowed to have backing, but others can¡¯t? You really have double standards.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the double standard!¡± Qiao Anxin trembled as her emotions got the better of her. She pointed at everyone and said resentfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to curry favor with Young Madam Mo? Why are you making it sound so dignified? ¡°You know very well whether you¡¯re targeting me on purpose or not. ¡°Qiao Mianmian,e out. What¡¯s wrong with you hiding behind a man? Do you dare to face me alone?¡± Qiao Anxin took a step forward, ready to push him away. Zhan Bo looked at her fierce expression and was worried that she would hurt Qiao Mianmian. Just as she was about to push him away, he heard someone behind him say softly, ¡°Zhan Bo, you don¡¯t have to shield me. Let me talk to her.¡± Zhan Bo was stunned. Qiao Mianmian walked out from behind him and slowly walked towards Qiao Anxin. ¡°Qiao Mianmian!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes turned red the moment she saw her. Qiao Mianmian looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Jiang Xinyue, you said that I used my power to bully you and made the production team remove you. Now that everyone is here, do you dare to tell me what you said to mest night?¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. What she said to Qiao Mianmianst night¡­ she definitely couldn¡¯t let anyone know. Qiao Mianmian continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask the production team to remove you. But I won¡¯t deny that it has something to do with me.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t expect her to admit it in public. She red at her. ¡°You admit it?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said calmly, ¡°Since you know that I have a strong backing, you should know that I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.. If I were you, I¡¯d leave quietly and not make a scene.¡± Chapter 2849 - Alright, Ill Wait for You

Chapter 2849: Alright, I¡¯ll Wait for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡­¡± ¡°I can bully you a little more. Do you want to try?¡± Qiao Mianmian said casually. Qiao Anxin red at her. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t go overboard! A rabbit will bite when it¡¯s cornered. Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian still looked indifferent, obviously not taking her seriously at all. ¡°The Gong Corporation has already terminated the contract with you, right? So, you¡¯re just a newbie with no backing now. You can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still want to deal with me? ¡°And¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and said arrogantly, ¡°¡­killing you is easier than killing an ant. Tell me, what do you want to fight me with?¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Qiao Anxin looked at the others around her. She couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian would say such a thing to her without considering the other guests present. They were also a little shocked. Although everyone knew that Qiao Mianmian had a powerful background, she was being too high-profile. Saying that she wanted to deal with another female guest in front of the other guests, wasn¡¯t she afraid that her words would be spread? Zhan Bo and Qin Han frowned. Based on their understanding of Qiao Mianmian, she wasn¡¯t such a high-profile and arrogant person. But she was indeed being very rude to Jiang Xinyue. At this moment, the security personnel walked over. Qiao Mianmian nced at Qiao Anxin and said to the security personnel, ¡°Please take Miss Jiang away. She might have been agitated and her emotions are unstable now. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll pose a threat to my safety.¡± The security personnel had just received the notice and were here to take Qiao Anxin away. With that, they walked towards Qiao Anxin. ¡°Miss Jiang, please follow us,¡± one of the security personnel said to Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin red at Qiao Mianmian and gritted her teeth. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, this isn¡¯t over! Just you wait, I¡¯ll settle our scores one by one!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her as if she was listening to a joke. ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Qiao Anxin, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to deal with me. It¡¯s indeed time to settle our scores. Qiao Mianmian had thought about it before. If Qiao Anxin just wanted to return to the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t have any other motives, she wouldn¡¯t stop her. Actually, she didn¡¯t have much hatred for Qiao Anxin. The worst thing Qiao Anxin did was to snatch Su Ze from her. Back then, Qiao Mianmian was indeed very angry and hated Qiao Anxin. Butter, she met Mo Yesi. She had Mo Yesi¡¯s love. She didn¡¯t hate Qiao Anxin anymore. She even felt that she should thank her. If she hadn¡¯t seduced Su Ze, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have known that Su Ze was a jerk deep down. She wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to stop her losses in time, let alone meet Mo Yesi and marry him. If Qiao Anxin hadn¡¯t snatched Su Ze in time, she might have¡­ married him in the end. Chapter 2850 - Scandal Exposed

Chapter 2850: Scandal Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, one day, she would have found out that her husband had cheated on her with her sister and had a child with her. She would definitely break down. Hence, she didn¡¯t hate Qiao Anxin anymore. Moreover, Qiao Anxin had paid the price for what she¡¯d done. As long as she stopped ying tricks, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t bother about her. But it was obviously just her wishful thinking. She didn¡¯t hate Qiao Anxin, but the other party hated her. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Qiao Anxin anymore, but the other party wasn¡¯t willing to give up. The Qiao Mianmian now was no longer the Qiao Mianmian who had nothing. She wouldn¡¯t wait to be bullied. If Qiao Anxin continued to pester her, she wouldn¡¯t go easy on her. Qiao Anxin was dragged away by the security personnel. The farce ended quickly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s because of me that everyone is affected. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯de here to cause trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯d have gotten someone to stop her.¡± After Qiao Anxin entered the elevator, Qiao Mianmian turned around and apologized to the others. Her ¡°buddy¡± Zhan Bo immediately said, ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s there to apologize for? She has legs; you can¡¯t stop her if she wants to look for you. Thankfully, nothing happened. I really got a scare when she pounced at you with a fierce expression.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Qiao, you don¡¯t have to apologize to us. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Xu Min¡¯er was already a little afraid of Qiao Mianmian because of Qiao Anxin¡¯s withdrawal. After witnessing how Qiao Mianmian ¡°arrogantly bullied¡± Qiao Anxin, she became even more fearful of Qiao Mianmian. This Madam of the Mo Corporation who looked soft and cute didn¡¯t match her personality and looks at all. She looked so cute, but her words weren¡¯t soft at all. But Xu Miner was happy to see Qiao Anxin removed. She had a good rtionship with Zhizhi. Qiao Anxin took over Zhizhi¡¯s position. Xu Min¡¯er already had something against her, but when she heard that the Gong Corporation was behind her, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°It was a false rm. Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Qin Han was the most experienced among them. Without Li Wei around, he basically took his ce. Qiao Mianmian noticed that besides Zhan Bo and Qin Han, Xu Min¡¯er and Xie Heng¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. Xu Min¡¯er was much more cautious when she spoke to her now. She was obviously afraid of her. As for Xie Heng¡­ he probably didn¡¯t have a good impression of her after what she did just now. He might think that she was bullying Qiao Anxin. But Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t really care about what others thought of her now. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian knew that Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t leave just like that. There was a high chance that she would defame her online, saying that she was bullying a newbie. Hence, Qiao Mianmian was already prepared for scandals to pop up in the next few days. What she didn¡¯t expect was that some scandals did appear, but it wasn¡¯t because of Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian was still recording the show when her scandals were exposed. When Linda sent her a WeChat message during the afternoon break, she found out that another scandal between her and Gong Zeli was exposed. Chapter 2851 - Secret Exposed

Chapter 2851: Secret Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reporters had taken photos of her meeting with Gong Zeli at a clubhousest night. In them, there was no one else around besides her and Gong Zeli. In the photos, Gong Zeli was looking at her tenderly. They stood very close to each other. The post said that they spoke for a few minutes. The media seemed to want the world to be in chaos. They made the headlines ambiguous and eye-catching: ¡°The Young Master Of The Gong Family Met His Lover In Private¡± ¡°The Young Madam Of The Mo Corporation Boldly Met Him Despite The Rumors¡± ¡°They Chatted Happily¡± ¡°The Chairman Of The Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi, Is Already Green?¡± These headlines immediately implicated Qiao Mianmian, Mo Yesi, and Gong Zeli. It was a melodramatic plot. But the more melodramatic the plot, the more themoners liked it. The more melodramatic the plot, the more people liked to gossip. Who wouldn¡¯t like to see the private and melodramatic news of such a powerful family? When Qiao Mianmian saw it, the post had already been reposted andmented over 100,000 times. The two of them were unsurprisingly in the top three trending topics on Weibo. # Qiao Mianmian Privately Meets Gong Zeli # # Qiao Mianmian Suspected To Have Cheated On Young Master Gong # # The Young Master Of The Gong Family Stepping Into His Old Good Friend¡¯s Family # Even though Qiao Mianmian tried her best to remain calm as she read the entire post, she was still so angry that she wanted to drag the person who posted it out from behind theputer screen and beat him up. She felt that she was too soft-heartedst night. She felt that there was no need to be too harsh on him. Hence, she even helped the two reporters plead for mercy. But now¡­ Some people weren¡¯t worth it. Those two jerk paparazzi actually dared to fabricate this scandal, saying that she and Gong Zeli were having a private meeting. And the news was pretty good. They said that they looked at each other affectionately, and Gong Zeli even hit the paparazzi to defend her. They even said that Gong Zeli especially went to C City to look for her when she was out of town for the shoot. The two of them agreed to have a private meeting at the Lan Ya Pavilion. The paparazzi identally bumped into them at the pavilion, and they were afraid that they would expose their private meeting. Not only did they destroy their cameras, but they also got someone to beat them up. Butst night¡­ Gong Zeli didn¡¯t do anything to them. Although it was true that they destroyed their cameras, everything else was nonsense. The two of them had only met coincidentally at the clubhouse. Gong Zeli had helped her, so she thanked him and exchanged a few words with him. But the paparazzi transformed the story such that she and Gong Zeli had been having an affair for a long time. The private meeting had been arranged long ago. Qiao Mianmian already knew that it wasmon for these people to exaggerate things for the sake of the so-called traffic rate. She wouldn¡¯t be so angry if they had just exposed it. However, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate it if they made up stories about her having an affair with Gong Zeli. Especially when she saw some people marking Mo Yesi¡¯s Weibo ount and posting green turtles and green leaves. She couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Chapter 2852 - Alright, Explain

Chapter 2852: Alright, Exin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t want to be ruthless, but they had crossed the line now. She just wanted to kill those two damn reporters. Because the person who leaked the news described what happenedst night clearly, with photos and videos as evidence, and someone iming to know the inside story even appeared in thement section. He said that Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian were already having an affair, and everyone in their circle knew about it. Most of the people who didn¡¯t know the truth actually believed this. They criticized them for being immoral. Theizens were the ones who scolded Qiao Mianmian the most. They all scolded her for being unfaithful and shameless. She had such an outstanding husband, but she still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She even wanted to cheat on another man. Manyizens also tagged Gong Zeli¡¯s Weibo and told him to leave her alone. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is too disgusting. Her husband is so outstanding and perfect, how could she not be satisfied? Moreover, she cheated on him with Gong Zeli. Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi have been good friends for many years, a rabbit wouldn¡¯t eat the grass by its nest.¡± ¡°I now believe that Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi broke up because of Qiao Mianmian. Ahhh, these two are my Prince Charming, but why are their taste so bad? They actually fell for such a shameless woman.¡± ¡°What kind of woman can¡¯t the Young Master of the Gong family get? How did he fall for a married woman? The two male Gods of Yuncheng City have fallen for her. I wonder what¡¯s her charm. She must be a vixen.¡± ¡°If I were Mo Yesi, I¡¯d definitely divorce her.¡± ¡°Now that their private meeting has been exposed, Mo Yesi definitely can¡¯t tolerate it. The entire inte knows that he¡¯s been cheated on. He won¡¯t be able to keep his face if he doesn¡¯t divorce Qiao Mianmian.¡± In thement section, many people were already predicting that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi would definitely divorce. Some even said that Mo Yesi should have chosen Shen Rou. She had liked him for so many years and was devoted to him. She definitely wouldn¡¯t betray him. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity for Young Lady Shen.¡± ¡°Yes, I also think that Young Lady Shen and Mo Yesi are morepatible. If they were together, this definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°What a pity. I heard that Young Lady Shen has gone crazy. Even if Mo Yesi divorces, they probably won¡¯t be together anymore.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the time. She opened WeChat and then looked at the call history. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t even contact her. Mo Yesi would always send her WeChat messages in the morning, afternoon, and evening. The post was posted an hour ago. Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat and phone call usually came at this time. But now¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know if it was because Mo Yesi had seen the post. Would he believe what the news said? She thought for a while and sent a WeChat message. Qiao Mianmian: [Have you seen my scandal with Gong Zeli? It¡¯s not true, I can exin it to you.] Mo Yesi replied almost immediately. Mo Yesi: [Alright. Exin.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t overthinking. He was really angry with her. Chapter 2853 - It’s Time to Settle Things

Chapter 2853: It¡¯s Time to Settle Things

So, Mo Yesi was jealous again? Or did he believe all that nonsense and think that she and Gong Zeli were really having a private meeting? Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know. But she knew that since her husband was angry, she had to coax him. This wasn¡¯t the first time she coaxed Mo Yesi. She had already gained some experience. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and told Mo Yesi everything that happenedst night. ¡°So, I really didn¡¯t know he was there. If I knew, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone there. Mo Yesi, you believe me, right? You definitely won¡¯t believe those reporters¡¯ nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t know why the reporters still have photos and videos. I definitely saw their cameras and memory cards being smashed.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hear Mo Yesi¡¯s response. She exined again. Mo Yesi¡­ didn¡¯t believe her, so he didn¡¯t say anything. No way. He had always trusted her. And even if he suspected something, he wouldn¡¯t suspect her. Qiao Mianmian was very confident about this. But if he didn¡¯t suspect her, why didn¡¯t he say anything? ¡°Mo Yesi, do you not trust me?¡± Qiao Mianmian started to feel uncertain since he kept quiet for so long. ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt you.¡± Mo Yesi finally spoke. The man¡¯s voice was low and sounded a little heavier than usual as if he was suppressing something. ¡°So, you believe me?¡± ¡°Mm, I believe you. Mianmian, when have I ever doubted anything you said? If we don¡¯t even have this bit of trust between us, we¡¯d have argued countless times over this.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Because I¡¯m a little angry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What are you angry about? Is it because ofst night? But I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you, I¡¯m just angry at myself.¡± Mo Yesi interrupted her softly. ¡°You were in dangerst night, but I wasn¡¯t by your side. The person who helped you was actually him.¡± Mo Yesi was referring to Gong Zeli. Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You weren¡¯t there,¡± Qiao Mianmian said a momentter. ¡°But I still feel ufortable.¡± ¡°Is it because¡­ the person who helped me was Gong Zeli?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked after a few seconds of hesitation. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t answer immediately. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I know that he likes you, and it has nothing to do with you. This isn¡¯t something you can stop. But I didn¡¯t expect him to still not give up. ¡°Although there¡¯s nothing between you and him, there are too many scandals. Those who don¡¯t know the truth will choose to believe it. Mianmian, I don¡¯t care what others say about me, nor do I care if they believe those scandals. But I don¡¯t want your reputation to be damaged.¡± His voice deepened and became colder. ¡°It¡¯s time to settle things.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Mo Yesi, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.. I¡¯ll get someone to settle the scandal on Weibo.¡± Chapter 2854 - Who Can Bear This?

Chapter 2854: Who Can Bear This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this anymore, lest it affects your mood. Just focus on your variety show. I¡¯lle over to see you in a few days. Oh right, is there anything you want me to bring over?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted. She was stunned. ¡°You¡¯reing over in two days?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it affect your work?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll have two days of free time when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Bring me two cups of milk tea.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°Just milk tea?¡± Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The milk tea here isn¡¯t good. I¡¯ve been craving it for the past two days.¡± ¡°Your request is too easy. Is there anything more difficult?¡± Anything more difficult? Qiao Mianmian frowned and thought for a while, but she still couldn¡¯t think of anything. All she wanted now was milk tea. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t think of anything for now. I¡¯ll let you know if anythinges to mind. Anyway, you¡¯ll only be here in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright, let me know when you think of something else.¡± ¡­ Mo Corporation, Chairman¡¯s office. The moment he hung up, the man¡¯s gentle eyes turned cold. He ced his cell phone on the table and looked up. His cold gazended on Wei Zheng, who was standing in front of the desk. ¡°Get the public rtions department to remove all negative news about Young Madam immediately. If anyone dares to spread the rumors about Young Madam again, remember them and hand them over to the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team. ¡°No matter how many people there are, sue them one by one. ¡°Also, find the person who exposed it the earliest and send him thewyer¡¯s letter.¡± Wei Zheng stood at the side and listened in fear. Seeing Mo Yesi¡¯s expression, he immediately lowered his head in fear. Oh my, Chairman Mo looked really scary now. He was like the king of hell. But thinking about it, Young Madam was rumored to have an affair with Young Master Gong. They even said that they were having a private meeting. Wasn¡¯t this telling everyone that Chairman Mo was cuckolded? And the person who made Chairman Mo a cuckold was his good buddy. Who could tolerate this? If it was him, he would make everyone pay. ¡°Investigate who the drunkard Young Madam metst night is. I¡¯m going to make that person regret what he didst night for the rest of his life.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s aura suddenly dropped to zero, and the coldness in his eyes caused people to shudder. Wei Zheng felt a chill down his spine. It seemed like the drunkard was going to suffer. Since Chairman Mo said this, it meant that he didn¡¯t intend to punish him casually. ¡°Wei Zheng, do you understand what I mean?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was cold and murderous. Wei Zheng felt goosebumps all over. He immediately straightened his back and said firmly, ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo! I¡¯ll definitely follow your instructions!¡± Mo Yesi looked down at his cell phone on the table. ¡°You have nothing to do here, you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman Mo.¡± Wei Zheng quickly left the office. Chapter 2855 - He Will Definitely Get a Divorce

Chapter 2855: He Will Definitely Get a Divorce

The Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions department was quick and efficient. In less than an hour, all the negative topics about Qiao Mianmian were deleted. Some of the reposted ounts and VIPs received thepany¡¯s instructions and quickly deleted all the scandals about Qiao Mianmian. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Mo Corporation. A fewpanies were warned because of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal. If it wasn¡¯t for the scandal about Young Madam Mo, they wouldn¡¯t have taken the warning seriously. After all, it was just a verbal warning. Otherwise, even if they went to court, they would just have to pay a symbolic sum. It wasn¡¯t a big loss to them. But the Mo Corporation was different. No one dared to ignore such a terrifying existence that could bankrupt otherpanies. There was once someone who stubbornly believed otherwise. But he ended up dead. Aplete death. At that moment, the topics about Qiao Mianmian¡¯s scandal disappeared from Weibo as if they had never existed. But words were scary. Manyizens who saw the trending searches felt that this was a sign of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s guilt, and they were even more convinced that she and Gong Zeli were indeed together. ¡°Did you guys notice that the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli has beenpletely deleted? I just searched for the rted topics regarding ¡®Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli¡¯, but I couldn¡¯t find anything. The power of money is indeed great. Madam President is awesome.¡± ¡°She¡¯s obviously using the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions team. Her managementpany isn¡¯t so powerful. Mo Yesi has already been made a cuckold, and he still wants the Mo Corporation¡¯s public rtions to help his wife deal with the scandal? Tsk tsk. What kind of drug did she use? Could it be that he was bewitched by Qiao Mianmian? Otherwise, I really can¡¯t understand his actions.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi isn¡¯t just Qiao Mianmian¡¯s husband, he¡¯s also the Chairman of the Mo Corporation. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s bewitched by Qiao Mianmian. As the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, his every move has an impact on the corporation, and his marriage problem has an even bigger impact. He got the public rtions department to settle this scandal because he doesn¡¯t want the Mo Corporation to be affected.¡± ¡°I also think that Mo Yesi is just thinking for thepany. Even ordinary men can¡¯t ept their wife cheating on them, let alone a man like him. He should be holding it in for the Mo Corporation now, and he won¡¯t divorce Qiao Mianmian immediately. But when this is over, he¡¯ll definitely divorce her.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian still hasn¡¯t exined it to theizens. She used to post on Weibo to rify her scandals, but this time, she didn¡¯t. Everyone should understand what this means.¡± ¡°Pfft, what an adulterous couple. They¡¯re too shameless. Do they think that by removing the trending topics everyone won¡¯t know about their scandals? Nothing ever gets really deleted from the inte. It¡¯s too naive to think of deleting the trending topics to shut everyone up.¡± ¡°Sisters, if they remove the trending topics on Weibo, we¡¯ll post it elsewhere! We can¡¯t let this immoral couple off so easily.. Especially a fickle woman like Qiao Mianmian, we have to let more people know her true colors!¡± Chapter 2856 - Are You and Qiao Mianmian Enemies?

Chapter 2856: Are You and Qiao Mianmian Enemies?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sisters, if the trending topics on Weibo are removed, we¡¯ll go for Mop. If it¡¯s removed on Mop, we¡¯ll go elsewhere. I don¡¯t believe that the Mo Corporation can control the entire Inte!¡± Aizen named ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Nightmare¡± was especially agitated and leftments on manyizens¡¯ Weibo, inciting them to expose Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli¡¯s scandal elsewhere. Her words were full of hatred and disgust for Qiao Mianmian. This hatred was different from ordinaryizens. Mostizens would just casually scold them. They wouldn¡¯t keep pursuing this matter. But this ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Nightmare¡± was different. Her Weibo was filled with all sorts of insults towards Qiao Mianmian. Her profile picture was of a deliberately uglified Qiao Mianmian, and the words ¡°Qiao Mianmian must die¡± could also be seen in the picture. Her personal summary was also about Qiao Mianmian: Is Qiao Mianmian dead today? Someizens noticed it. Thisizen named ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Nightmare¡± had been using Weibo ounts for more than a year. From the day she registered her Weibo ount, she would post it every day. The content was exactly the same: [Is Qiao Mianmian dead today? If not, I¡¯ll ask again tomorrow.] She had almost 500 Weibo posts. And they were all the same. How much did she hate Qiao Mianmian to curse her over 500 Weibo posts? Someizens couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Are you and Qiao Mianmian enemies? You seem to hate her.¡± Qiao San¡¯s Nightmare quickly replied: ¡°Qiao Mianmian has been pretending to be innocent, but deep down, she¡¯s a slutty and shameless woman. She¡¯s best at seducing men, and she has seduced all the men she has interacted with. This isn¡¯t the first time she¡¯s cheated on someone, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s only been exposed now. She¡¯s indeed my enemy. She took away many things that originally belonged to me. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I don¡¯t know how well I¡¯d be doing now.¡± Qiao San¡¯s nightmare: ¡°I hate her. I must let everyone know her true colors. She doesn¡¯t deserve everything she has now. She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± ¡­ Qiao Anxin clenched her teeth as she looked at theputer screen. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯ve ruined my life again and again. You¡¯ve made me fall into a bottomless abyss again. You¡¯ve made me suffer so much, you¡¯ve made my life this bad, I won¡¯t let you have a good life! ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t deal with you? This time, I¡¯m going to make you a stinky shrimp in the gutter, hated by everyone! I¡¯m going to ruin your reputation in the upper-ss society. I don¡¯t believe that the Mo family can ignore the scandal between you and Gong Zeli, ignore the fact that you made Mo Yesi a cuckold, and not care about the Mo family¡¯s face being thrown away by you alone! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Mo Yesi won¡¯t suspect you and Gong Zeli.¡± As long as Mo Yesi was suspicious, as long as the Mo family was suspicious, then Qiao Mianmian¡¯s position as the Second Young Madam of the Mo family would no longer be stable. The Mo family would never allow their reputation to be ruined by a woman. The more prestigious a family was, the more they cared about their reputation.. If any scandals were to spread, the Mo family wouldn¡¯t tolerate Qiao Mianmian. Chapter 2857 - Fight to the Death

Chapter 2857: Fight to the Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli didn¡¯t have any shameful rtionship, she would make something up too. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were innocent, most importantly, it was fine as long as others felt that something was going on between them. The power of gossip was enough to destroy everything. She was no match for Qiao Mianmian in terms of wealth and power. But¡­ it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to ruin Qiao Mianmian¡¯s reputation. Qiao Anxin red at theputer screen. A momentter, she picked up her cell phone and made a call. Smiling coldly, she said after the call was picked up, ¡°Hello, is this Reporter Chen from New Zhou? I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m willing to ept your interview now. You can set the meeting ce.¡± After a while, Qiao Anxin hung up. She didn¡¯t want to go this far, but Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli forced her hand. She had nothing now. She was back to square one. She was removed from the variety show and her contract with the Gong Corporation was terminated. All her ns had been foiled. And all of this was because of Qiao Mianmian. If it wasn¡¯t for that slut, the Gong Corporation wouldn¡¯t have terminated the contract with her. That slut must have said something to Gong Zeli. Now that she had nothing left, there was nothing to be afraid of. Since the b*tch didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time and wanted to force her to a dead-end, she would fight it out with her. ¡­ At the Gong residence. In the luxuriously decorated hall sat a luxuriously dressed and elegantdy. The housemaid stopped in front of Madam Gong and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, Young Master is back.¡± As soon as the maid finished speaking, a slender ck figure walked into the living room. The housemaids standing in the living room secretly looked up at the man who walked past them. When their eyesnded on the man¡¯s handsome and cold face, they felt as if a rabbit was in their chests, and their hearts thumped wildly. Young Master was really good-looking. His face was really attractive. In the past, they had secretly discussed what kind of woman was worthy of a perfect man like Young Master. Later, they heard that Young Master liked Young Lady Shen. They thought that Young Madam would be Young Lady Shen. After all, in terms of family background and qualifications, Young Master and Young Lady Shen were verypatible. But who knew that Young Lady Shen didn¡¯t like Young Master and liked Second Young Master Mo? Young Master had been single for many years. No matter how many eligible socialites Madam introduced to Young Master, Young Master didn¡¯t like any of them. At that time, they all felt that Young Master was deeply in love. As a super-rich second-generation heir of a top-notch family, other rich young masters would go around ying with women and showing off. Their Young Master had been devoted to a woman for so many years. This was really rare among the circle of rich young masters. They all felt that Young Master loved Young Lady Shen. Only Young Lady Shen would marry him. Butter¡­ a female celebrity from the entertainment industry suddenly appeared and had a few scandals with Young Master. Then, rumors started to spread that Young Master Gong had fallen in love with her and no longer liked Young Lady Shen. Chapter 2858 - Already Married, Yet Still Unrestrained

Chapter 2858: Already Married, Yet Still Unrestrained

This was a good thing. No matter who the woman Young Master liked was, as long as he wasn¡¯t obsessed with Young Lady Shen, there was hope for his marriage. He wouldn¡¯t use Young Lady Shen as an excuse to refuse to marry. But who would have thought that the female celebrity was actually a married woman! Moreover, she was married to Second Young Master Mo, Young Master¡¯s good friend! Madam was furious. How could Young Master like a married woman? What would it look like if this got out! Because of this, Madam and Young Master had a huge fight. There was a period of time when the two of them were on bad terms, and Young Master didn¡¯t return to the residence for a long time. Not long ago, the rtionship between the mother and son had eased a little. Young Master was willing to go home too. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before the mother and son reconciled. But¡­ Young Master actually had a scandal with that female celebrity at this juncture. He was caught by the reporters in a private clubhouse where the female celebrity was. Madam only found out about this when one of her best friends called her to verify the truth of the scandal. After finding out about this, Madam was so angry that her face turned green. She immediately called Young Master back home. At this point, both mother and son didn¡¯t look too good. They didn¡¯t want to fight again and ruin their rtionship. ¡°Hello, Young Master.¡± The housemaids greeted him respectfully. Gong Zeli walked past them expressionlessly and stopped in front of Madam Gong. He looked down at Madam Gong, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold expression. ¡°Mom, why did you call me back in such a hurry?¡± Gong Zeli knew why his mother was looking for him, but he pretended not to know. His question angered Madam Gong, who had been suppressing her anger. Sitting elegantly on the sofa, she looked up. Her skin was so fair and smooth that not a single w could be seen on her face. Her skin condition and mental state were not inferior to a young girl in her twenties. At this moment, Madam Gong¡¯s beautiful face was filled with anger as she questioned her son coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I called you back?¡± Gong Zeli smiled coldly. ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me? I can¡¯t read your mind.¡± ¡°You!¡± Madam Gong was so angry that she grabbed the cushion on the sofa and threw it at him. ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on between you and that female celebrity called Qiao Mianmian? Why are you two involved in a scandal again! Someone took a picture of you having a private meeting at a clubhouse. Is this true!¡± Gong Zeli caught the cushion easily. He pursed his lips and smiled coldly. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? So what if it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°What do you think!¡± His casual and nonchnt attitude angered Madam Gong again. She said angrily, ¡°You created such a scandal with a married woman, how will others look at our Gong family? Moreover, that woman is the Mo family¡¯s daughter-inw. Ever since our families fell out, our Gong Corporation has suffered so much. Do you want us to be enemies? ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of woman you y with outside, but why are you touching a married woman? I don¡¯t think that woman surnamed Qiao is a good person. She¡¯s already married, but she still doesn¡¯t know her ce. She even seduced an unmarried man like you..¡± Chapter 2859 - That’s Because the Gong Family’s Upbringing Wasn’t Good

Chapter 2859:That¡¯s Because the Gong Family¡¯s Upbringing Wasn¡¯t Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Could it be that her husband is incapable and unable to satisfy her? That¡¯s why she¡¯s so shameless to seduce other men. I heard that before she returned to the Bai family, she grew up in an ordinary family. Indeed, women from small families don¡¯t have a good upbringing. They don¡¯t know anything about honor and integrity!¡± Madam Bai was very prejudiced against Qiao Mianmian. An even deeper prejudice than against Shen Rou. Although she used to me Shen Rou for dying Gong Zeli¡¯s marriage, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. But she didn¡¯t hate Shen Rou. After all, in Madam Gong¡¯s opinion, Shen Rou and Gong Zeli werepatible in all aspects. If Shen Rou wanted to marry into the Gong family and be her daughter-inw, she would be very satisfied. And Shen Rou was still unmarried. Madam Gong was already very unhappy that a married woman like Qiao Mianmian had scandals with her son. Moreover, Gong Zeli had even argued with her because of the other party. Their rtionship had be very strained. This made Madam Gong even more disgusted with Qiao Mianmian. In her eyes, Qiao Mianmian was a shameless and promiscuous woman. She was already married, but she still seduced her son. Her son¡¯s reputation was ruined, and the Gong family became a joke. Madam Gong was furious at the thought of her best friend¡¯s call today. Her best friend had a daughter who was about the same age as Gong Zeli. Both families had the intention of marriage and arranged a blind date for them. Gong Zeli went on that blind date, but he left after five minutes. Before he left, he said some unpleasant words. Her best friend felt that her daughter had been wronged, and her rtionship with Madam Gong wasn¡¯t so good anymore. Madam Gong felt that her best friend made fun of her on purpose. She teased her son for abandoning so many outstanding unmarried women. But he just had to be entangled with a married woman. Madam Gong couldn¡¯t take it, so she immediately called Gong Zeli back home. She put all the me on Qiao Mianmian, so she naturally chose to say harsh words. But the moment Madam Gong said that her son¡¯s expression darkened. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by tens of degrees. Even if the person standing in front of her was her son. looking at Gong Zeli¡¯s cold expression, Madam Gong was a little afraid. ¡°Mom, Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t the kind of woman you¡¯re talking about. There¡¯s nothing between us. Also, I¡¯ve always been the one after her, not the other way around. On the contrary, she¡¯s been avoiding me and unwilling to have any contact with me. ¡°The shameless one is your son. ¡°I¡¯m your son. If we¡¯re talking about a bad upbringing, it¡¯s the Gong family¡¯s poor upbringing.. It¡¯s your negligence as a mother that resulted in such a shameless son like me.¡± Chapter 2860 - You Can Cut Ties With Me

Chapter 2860: You Can Cut Ties With Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Gong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that her son would say such a thing. How could he use her of being a bad mother just to protect a woman? Madam Gong was furious. She felt that her son must have been possessed. She was even more dissatisfied with Qiao Mianmian now. ¡°Zeli, are you using me?¡± Madam Gong looked pained. ¡°You¡¯re criticizing me for that woman, aren¡¯t you? Is that woman more important than your biological mother now? ¡°Previously, it was because of her that our family and the Mo family stopped interacting. The Gong Corporation was also greatly affected. Do you still want our Gong family to suffer more criticism and be mocked by everyone because of her? ¡°Even if you can afford to lose this face, I can¡¯t! Do you know what they said when they called me today to ask about you and her? In the past, many people already gossiped about our Gong family because of that woman from the Shen family. Now, you actually fell for a married woman. ¡°Are you trying to embarrass the Gong family?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was calm and cold as he faced his mother¡¯s criticism. He looked at her coldly. ¡°If you think I¡¯m embarrassing, feel that I¡¯ve embarrassed the Gong family, and feel that I¡¯ve embarrassed you, you can draw a clear line with me.¡± ¡°Draw a line?¡± Madam Gong was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You can cut ties with me.¡± Gong Zeli said the most heartless words, but his expression was indifferent. His tone was also indifferent as if he was saying something unrted to him. It sounded like a casual statement. Madam Gong turned pale and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Y-You want to cut ties with me because of that woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to break off our mother-and-son rtionship.¡± Gong Zeli was still calm. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I embarrassed you. In that case, if we¡¯re no longer mother and son, no one will link what I did to the Gong family. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.¡± Madam Gong finally understood. The son she doted on since he was young actually said that he wanted to cut ties with her. He actually wanted to sever ties with his mother for a married woman! Madam Gong trembled with anger. ¡°Alright. Do you want to cut ties with me? Then, cut ties with the Gong family if you have the ability. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re the Young Master of the Gong family and the CEO of the Gong Corporation any more. If you want to cut ties, cut them off cleanly andpletely. In the future, the Gong family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with you. ¡°If you have the guts to do this, forget about harassing a married woman, even if you go andmit murder and arson, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with the Gong family!¡± Madam Gong was furious. She didn¡¯t believe that Gong Zeli would really throw away the Gong family just for a woman. He wouldn¡¯t throw away his status as the Young Master of the Gong family and his current superior life. Hence, even though Madam Gong was surprised by what he said, she was sure that Gong Zeli wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. Chapter 2861 - Qiao Anxin Accepted the Reporters Interview

Chapter 2861: Qiao Anxin epted the Reporter¡¯s Interview

¡°Alright, then.¡± Gong Zeli smiled and said casually, ¡°Do you need me to make a statement? This way, it¡¯ll be more formal and everyone will know that I¡¯ve broken off my rtionship with the Gong family. ¡°Whatever I do in the future has nothing to do with the Gong family anymore.¡± Madam Gong was stunned for a moment before a look of disbelief appeared on her face. ¡°Y-You¡­ Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Do you know what your words mean?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. Gong Zeli was willing to give up everything he had and cut ties with the Gong family. Was he crazy? ¡°Of course I know.¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°If this is what you want, then so be it. Is there anything else? If not, can I leave?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s face was pale and her chest was heaving up and down. She couldn¡¯t say a word. Gong Zeli looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t stay any longer. I don¡¯t want to be an eyesore to you, Madam Gong.¡± With that, he turned and walked out. He walked very quickly and left the hall without looking back. Only Madam Gong and the housemaids were left in the living room. Madam Gong sat on the sofa with a terrible expression. Her face was pale from anger at first, but after Gong Zeli left, her eyes gradually reddened. ¡°He really wants to cut ties with me! ¡°He¡¯s really willing to leave the Gong family for that woman! Is he crazy? He doesn¡¯t even want his status as the heir of the Gong family because of a woman? Gosh, what sin have Imitted? Why did I give birth to such a worrisome son? This is infuriating.¡± Madam Gong suddenly burst into tears. The housemaids standing at the side witnessed everything and looked at each other. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Indeed, Madam and Young Master started arguing again. And the argument this time was even more serious thanst time. It had reached the point where Young Master wanted to cut ties with the Gong family. They also felt that Young Master was crazy. Giving up everything for such a woman? He was the only heir of the Gong family. Although they knew that Madam must have said that out of anger, based on Young Master¡¯s temper, what he said wasn¡¯t out of anger. Since he said he wanted to sever ties, he would really do it. Young Master must be crazy. He had been single-mindedly in love with Young Lady Shen for so many years, and they already felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it. And now he was obsessed with a married woman? And he would give up everything for her? Was Young Master affected by Qiao Mianmian? ¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect to appear again on the trending topics after just two hours. Qiao Anxin was the reason this time. She epted an interview and told the reporter that the reason her contract was terminated was because Gong Zeli wanted to stand up for Qiao Mianmian. Not only that. She even told the reporter that she was able to sign with the managementpany under the Gong Corporation because she looked like Qiao Mianmian. Gong Zeli liked Qiao Mianmian, but Qiao Mianmian was married, so it was impossible for them to be together. Since he couldn¡¯t be with her, he found many substitutes that looked like Qiao Mianmian. She was one of them. Gong Zeli already had a substitute named Su Su.. Chapter 2862 - Meaningful

Chapter 2862: Meaningful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Su was still with Gong Zeli. ¡°Young Master Gong found a lot of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s substitutes, and Su Su and I are just two of them. I can testify that this is absolutely true. But I¡¯m not sure if Young Master Gong had a private meeting with Qiao Mianmianst night or if Qiao Mianmian had an affair with Young Master Gong. ¡°But if the two of them didn¡¯t agree at first, then I think it¡¯s a coincidence. Why did they both go to that clubhousest night? Moreover, I heard that that clubhouse has been open for several years. Young Master Gong is also one of the shareholders. But the staff told me that Young Master Gong has never been there before. He went there for the first timest night. ¡°What a coincidence, Qiao Mianmian was therest night too. ¡°So, it¡¯s hard for outsiders like us to judge if they agreed to go there.¡± Everything she said seemed objective, but everyone felt that she was implying something. Everything seemed to be hinting that Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian had an affair. ¡°So, you don¡¯t think it was a coincidence that they met at the clubhousest night?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the video. Qiao Anxin smiled and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just feel that what happenedst night was a little too coincidental. As for what everyone thinks, that¡¯s not up to me.¡± ¡°You said that the Gong Corporation terminated your contract because of Qiao Mianmian. Is this true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Anxin looked up with reddened eyes. She choked and said, ¡°I just signed a contract with thepany and was suddenly informed that they terminated it. ¡°I got to know from a friend in thepany that it was because I offended Qiao Mianmian. Young Master Gong liked her and knew that I had a conflict with Qiao Mianmian. In order to stand up for her, he got thepany to fire me. ¡°Anyway, to Young Master Gong, I¡¯m just an unimportant artiste. If he can stand up for the person he likes and gain her favor, why not? I¡¯m not as good as Qiao Mianmian. I¡¯m not like her, whoes from a good family and has a powerful husband. I also don¡¯t have so many loyal escorts. So, I admit that I¡¯m being bullied by her. I know I can¡¯t win against her, but I feel that it¡¯s necessary to let others know her true colors.¡± ¡°Her true colors?¡± ¡°Do you think Qiao Mianmian is really as she appears to be? She¡¯s just faking it. She¡¯s a vicious and heartless woman. Ever since she got to where she is because of Mo Yesi, she has done many cruel things. ¡°Her ex-boyfriend and childhood sweetheart grew up together, and the other party¡¯s parents treated her very well, but after she hooked up with Mo Yesi, she kicked him away. Not only that, but she even used Mo Yesi to make her ex-boyfriend¡¯s family bankrupt. ¡°Her adoptive parents treated her with great kindness, but she caused her adoptive father¡¯s biological daughter to suffer a miscarriage. She was even forced out of the entertainment industry by her.. In order to avoid being killed, she was even forced to leave Yuncheng City.¡± Chapter 2863 - Is She Taking Revenge on You?

Chapter 2863: Is She Taking Revenge on You?

In the video, Qiao Anxin could be seen gritting her teeth. ¡°Wait.¡± The reporter interrupted her and asked, ¡°You just said that Qiao Mianmian dumped her ex-boyfriend after she hooked up with Mo Yesi? Is the ex-boyfriend you¡¯re talking about the former Young Master Su Ze?¡± Qiao Anxin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The reporter continued to ask, ¡°But wasn¡¯t her ex-boyfriend who betrayed her first? It was her ex-boyfriend who got together with her sister behind her back. They only broke up after she found out. ¡°Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi only met after they broke up.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°Of course she¡¯d say that. Could it be that she was the one who cheated first? From what I know, her ex-boyfriend treated her very well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to marry her with her background. ¡°Her younger sister, Qiao Anxin, treated her well too. No one in the Qiao family mistreated her. But she acted like a victim to the public and talked bad about her stepmother and stepsister. She made herself as pitiful as Cindere in the fairy tale.¡± ¡°But she sent evidence of Qiao Anxin and Su Ze betraying her. Their intimate photos were taken before she met Mo Yesi. How do you exin this?¡± ¡°Photos can be photoshopped. That doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°But a professional analyzed that those photos couldn¡¯t have been photoshopped.¡± ¡°The professionals epted bribes, so of course they helped them. She was already recognized as a member of the Bai family and married to Mo Yesi. With the Bai and Mo families backing her, how could her stepmother, stepsister, and ex-boyfriend beat her? Isn¡¯t it all because she can kill whoever she wants? Let me ask you, who in Yuncheng City can beat the Bai and Mo families? ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Su Ze¡¯s parents have been through bankruptcy and have been hospitalized for a long time. They haven¡¯t recovered yet. You can verify this. ¡°You can investigate her stepsister¡¯s miscarriage. ¡°Qiao Mianmian is a selfish and vicious woman. I epted this interview just to let more people know her true colors and stop being deceived by her.¡± The reporter kept quiet for a while before asking, ¡°But what¡¯s the benefit of doing this?¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s afraid that the people who knew her would expose her true identity. As for why she¡¯s targeting me now, she¡¯s just unhappy because I look like her.¡± This interview took about 10 minutes. In the end, Qiao Anxin cried and buried her head on the table. This interview was sent by a newly registered ount. Qiao Mianmian saw that there were already a lot of reposts andments. As expected, she was trending again. ¡°Damn, is Jiang Xinyue crazy? She actually insulted you.¡± Zhan Bo and Qin Han saw the video too. It was break time, and they had just been scrolling through Weibo. ¡°Is she taking revenge on you? She thinks that thepany terminated the contract because of you, so she got reporters to defame you?¡± Chapter 2864 - Why Do I Feel Like Jiang Xinyue Has a Huge Grudge Against You?

Chapter 2864: Why Do I Feel Like Jiang Xinyue Has a Huge Grudge Against You?

Zhan Bo was more agitated and angry than Qiao Mianmian. It was as if he was the one who had been defamed. On the contrary, Qiao Mianmian looked a little too calm after watching the video. It was as if the video had nothing to do with her. Zhan Bo turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian¡¯s nonchnt expression. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, did you watch the video? Why don¡¯t you seem angry at all?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve finished watching the video.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and met his puzzled gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not okay, I¡¯m quite angry.¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± She was angry, but she didn¡¯t react at all? He was really curious to know how she looked when she was angry. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t look angry at all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to show your anger.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and closed the video. ¡°Do you know that sometimes silence is scarier?¡± Zhan Bo: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, what do you n to do? I saw thements. Many people actually believed what she said. The currentments aren¡¯t very good for you. Why do I feel like Jiang Xinyue has a huge grudge against you? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never seen her before? ¡°It feels like she wants you to die. Just because she thinks you caused her contract to be terminated?¡± Of course not. But Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t tell anyone the truth yet. She thought for a while and said, ¡°She thinks that I ruined her future, so it¡¯s normal for her to hate me. Someone even tried to stab me to death previously. Compared to that, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s actions are nothing.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speaking the truth. To her, Qiao Anxin¡¯s actions were already considered good. At least it wasn¡¯t that extreme. Previously, Song Fei and Huang Yilin wanted to stab her with a knife and pour sulfuric acid on her. These were much scarier than what Qiao Anxin was doing now. Qiao Anxin was just trying to ruin her reputation. Her life wasn¡¯t in danger. Zhan Bo was speechless. Qiao Mianmian was probably the only person who could remain so calm in the face of her own scandals. Other female celebrities would be furious. But their backgrounds couldn¡¯tpare to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian was so calm andposed, probably because this matter was a piece of cake for her. All the posts would be deleted with a few casual words from her husband. Qin Han had also finished watching the video. As a veteran in the industry, he thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Mianmian, although Mr. Mo can delete all the negative news about you with just one sentence, I think it¡¯s better to settle this as soon as possible. You¡¯d better respond first, in case others say that you¡¯re guilty and don¡¯t even have an exnation. ¡°Mostizens don¡¯t have their own judgment and are led by the nose. Even if what Jiang Xinyue said isn¡¯t true, it¡¯s not good for you if more people believe it.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I know what to do. I¡¯ll make a post on Weibo now..¡± Chapter 2865 - Mo Shixiu Reposted It Too?

Chapter 2865: Mo Shixiu Reposted It Too?

Qiao Mianmian V: [I want to say that rumors stop at the wise. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t believe those groundless things. For those who deliberately spread rumors and defamed others, we are currently gathering relevant evidence. We will definitely give everyone an exnationter.] Ever since the scandal between Qiao Mianmian and Gong Zeli was exposed, people had been saying that since she didn¡¯t respond, she must be guilty. Moreover, someone was deliberately trying to lead the conversation in this direction. If she refused to respond, it would prove that she had cheated on Mo Yesi. Theizens also felt that she was unwilling to respond because the scandal was real. Her fans were getting anxious. They all leftments on her recent post, hoping that she would respond. Give the fans and the otherizens an exnation. Hence, when Qiao Mianmian finally posted on Weibo, the fans were all excited. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Mianbao finally posted on Weibo. Mianbao, don¡¯t be anxious. Collect the evidence well. You must tell the person who spread the rumors and framed you!¡± ¡°I knew that the scandal between Mianbao and Young Master Gong was fake. Mianbao and Chairman Mo are so loving, how could she have done such a thing? Ahhh, the person who spread the rumors is too hateful. Mianbao, you must not let them off. Especially that Jiang Xinyue. She¡¯s a bad woman. Mianbao, you can¡¯t let her off!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Jiang Xinyue is too disgusting. What she said in the video was obviously meant to nder Mianmian. I¡¯ve never hated someone so much!!¡± ¡°Those haters who are saying that Mianbao is too guilty to respond, do you have anything to say now? Mianbao, you have to collect all the evidence. When the timees, you have to p their faces!!¡± As soon as Qiao Mianmian posted it, Zhan Bo and Qin Han reposted it immediately. Zhan Bo: [No matter what, I believe in Qiao Mianmian!! I want to stand by her unconditionally! Also, I was the one who suggested going to the clubhousest night. I wanted to ask you guys if you lied without thinking.] Qin Han: [The innocent will know the truth. I believe in Mianmian, too.] The fans naturally stood with the two of them. The public opinion was instantly turned around. A few minutester. Shen Fei also reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post. Shen Fei: [I won¡¯t say much. Believe in Mianmian and wait for the truth together.] Shen Fei and Qin Han were publicly acknowledged as the top artistes in the industry, and both of them supported Qiao Mianmian. In an instant, theizens on Weibo, who were still trying to create hype, were quickly drowned out by their fans. A whileter. Netizen: ¡°Damn, Young Master Yan reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo too. Did I see it wrongly? Mo Shixiu reposted it too? Is this Mo Shixiu the same person as the presidential candidate, Young Master Mo Shixiu?¡± Theizens weren¡¯t surprised that Yan Shaoqing reposted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post. After all, Yan Shaoqing and Mo Yesi were so close, and Qiao Mianmian was someone he had to call sister-inw. It was normal for him to take sides. But Mo Shixiu¡­ Although Qiao Mianmian was married to Mo Yesi and was Mo Shixiu¡¯s sister-inw, everyone knew that Mo Shixiu¡¯s Weibo had never posted anything other than an official self-introduction on the day he registered. After so many years, his second Weibo post was actually a repost of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post. Mo Shixiu: [Everyone in the Mo family trusts Sister-inw unconditionally. We support Sister-inw in finding out the person behind the scenes and ndering her. Don¡¯t worry, Yesi and I will stand up for you..] Chapter 2866 - Both Made Statements

Chapter 2866: Both Made Statements

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Shixiu¡¯s post was reposted by Mo Yesi in less than a minute. Mo Yesi: [Mm, Big Brother is right. No one can nder my wife. The Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team is ready. Those who aren¡¯t afraid of death can continue to nder.] Both brothers made a statement. Their attitude was clear. The rumors saying that Mo Yesi would definitely divorce Qiao Mianmian were blown away. After all, even if Mo Yesi had to stand up for Qiao Mianmian because of the Mo Corporation, Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t have to stand up for her. Yan Shaoqing and Lu Rao didn¡¯t have to take sides. Who would side with their brother¡¯s cheating woman? Wouldn¡¯t this be a p to Mo Yesi¡¯s face? Moreover, if Qiao Mianmian was such a terrible person, Qin Han and Zhan Bo wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for her. If Qiao Mianmian really cheated, Qin Han and Zhan Bo would definitely be affected. No matter how close they were, Zhan Bo and Qin Han didn¡¯t want to risk their futures. Hence, the rumor about Qiao Mianmian having an affair with Gong Zeli was just that: a rumor. Someizens even analyzed it and felt that Qiao Mianmian was probably blind or stupid. That was why she didn¡¯t love her perfect husband properly and instead cheated on him. Gong Zeli was naturally good in all aspects. Butpared to Mo Yesi, there was still a gap. Moreover, everyone knew that Gong Zeli used to like Young Lady Shen. Based on this, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t cheat on him. ¡°Even Mo Shixiu is on her side. I think he¡¯s a very fair person. If Qiao Mianmian really did something wrong to his brother, he definitely wouldn¡¯t speak up for her.¡± ¡°Those rumors are ridiculous, and I¡¯ve never believed them. Just based on those photos and videos, you can confirm that the two of them are having an affair? I¡¯ve seen the video, but I didn¡¯t see them having any intimate actions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve seen the video, too. They¡¯re just standing together and talking normally. There¡¯s no such thing as an affair.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re standing together and talking, it means that they have an affair. Gosh. Then, men and women shouldn¡¯t talk anymore. Otherwise, they¡¯re having an affair.¡± ¡°That Jiang Xinyue is so disgusting. Does she think the Inte doesn¡¯t have memories? It was clearly Su Ze who cheated on Qiao Mianmian back then. It was Qiao Anxin who shamelessly snatched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fianc¨¦. She actually pretended to be confused and thought that no one would know the truth after it was over. She actually yed the me game.¡± ¡°I also remember that Qiao Anxin took the initiative to seduce Su Ze before Qiao Mianmian and he broke up. I saw the photos and videos back then and confirmed that the man cheated first. Those photos and videos can still be found even now.¡± Theizens were easily led by the nose. However, they weren¡¯t brainless. Some of them were more clear-headed. In addition, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Weibo post was quickly reposted by almost half of the entertainment industry.. With so many people standing on her side, and all of them being big shots in their respective circles, the public opinion was naturally quickly reversed. Chapter 2867 - Won’t Let Her Be

Chapter 2867: Won¡¯t Let Her Be

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most of theizens were also fence-sitters. Seeing so many people supporting Qiao Mianmian, they felt that Jiang Xinyue¡¯s words were probably just rumor-mongering. After all, she said that her contract was terminated because of Qiao Mianmian. She definitely hated Qiao Mianmian. Hence, it wasn¡¯t impossible to spread rumors about her. Because Mo Yesi said that the Mo Corporation¡¯s legal team was ready, no one reposted Jiang Xinyue¡¯s interview. Even the few bold people who weren¡¯t afraid of death immediately deleted their posts andments after Mo Yesi¡¯s statement. As a result, Jiang Xinyue¡¯s post didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. It was like a storm on a sunny day. ¡­ ¡°Mianmian, the public opinion on Weibo is on your side now. Qiao Anxin wants to take the opportunity to ruin your reputation. Her wishful thinking hase to nothing. It¡¯ll be difficult for her to stir up any more trouble. ¡°But even though this matter has been resolved, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll let it go. Have you thought of taking this opportunity to expose her true identity?¡± Qiao Mianmian had just exited Weibo when she saw the WeChat message Linda sent her. After reading it, she thought for a few seconds and replied: [I have this intention, but to expose her true identity, I need to find some evidence.] After replying to Linda, Qiao Mianmian sent a message to Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen respectively. She asked them to help her gather evidence that Qiao Anxin and Jiang Xinyue were the same person. Back then, Qiao Anxin and Su Ze¡¯s intimate photos were all gathered by Qiao Chen. He could use the same method to get evidence of the stic surgery against Jiang Xinyue. Although his methods weren¡¯t very brilliant, against someone like Qiao Anxin, there was no need to be clever. Qiao Anxin¡¯s actions this time had really angered Qiao Mianmian. Hence, she felt that there was no need to give Qiao Anxin a way out. Since she was courting death, so be it. Qiao Chen and Bai Yusheng replied quickly. Qiao Chen: [No problem, leave this to me. Hmph, Qiao Anxin actually dared toe back. She¡¯s back, but she doesn¡¯t know how to behave. She even dares to do this behind our backs. See if I don¡¯t skin her alive.] Bai Yusheng: [It¡¯s not a big problem. Just give me an hour.] Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t bother about it anymore after reading their replies. She just had to wait for them to hand the evidence to her. At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt that having reliable brothers was too easy. ¡­ On the other side. Not long after Qiao Anxin¡¯s interview was posted on Weibo, she received a call from Su Ze. His angry voice could be heard. ¡°Qiao Anxin, are you crazy! Do you know what you¡¯re doing! ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re crazy, but don¡¯t make me suffer with you!¡± Su Ze was practically screaming. Qiao Anxin heard his piercing voice and frowned as she put her cell phone away from her ear. After a while, she ced it against her ear again and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡°That slut Qiao Mianmian left me nothing. Why should I tolerate this? Why should I watch as that slut continues living happily!¡± Chapter 2868 - Just Give It Up

Chapter 2868: Just Give It Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If I¡¯m not living well, she can forget about living well!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve really lost your mind. Who do you think you are? Is she someone we can afford to offend? Do you think you can really do anything to her just because you got a reporter to spout nonsense? Can¡¯t you see who the public opinion is supporting now?¡± ¡°So what if I can¡¯t afford to offend her? Should I just swallow my anger and ept her suppression? It doesn¡¯t matter who the public opinion is supporting. As long as the Mo family believes what I said and thinks she¡¯s a slut!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face darkened from anger. ¡°As long as they believe that she¡¯s having an affair with Gong Zeli, they¡¯ll definitely get Mo Yesi to divorce her. ¡°Su Ze, aren¡¯t you still thinking about this slut? If she divorces Mo Yesi, won¡¯t you have a chance? I¡¯m indirectly helping you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me properly, but you actually have to talk to me like this? I think you¡¯re the crazy one!¡± Su Ze kept quiet for a while. Thinking that he¡¯d been persuaded, Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about that slut. But Su Ze, I have to remind you that even if that slut divorces Mo Yesi, she¡¯s still the daughter of the Bai family. With your current status, even if she¡¯s a divorced woman, she might not ept you. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Gong Zeli likes her too. You¡¯re not the only man who wants her. You don¡¯t offer muchpetition to Young Master Gong.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, shut up!¡± Su Ze flew into a rage. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should worry about yourself first. You¡¯ve offended the Mo and Gong families. Gong Zeli won¡¯t let you off, and neither will Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi. ¡°Also, I called you to tell you that our cooperation ends here. In the future, we have nothing to do with each other, so don¡¯t look for me anymore!¡± Su Ze hung up. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the disconnected call. ¡°Su Ze, you bastard. Do you think you can really end it just by saying that the cooperation is over? You want to wash your hands off this matter with just a phone call? Dream on! ¡°Since I¡¯m dying, let¡¯s die together!¡± ¡­ Su Ze was still worried after calling her. Qiao Anxin was signed by him. And she was someone he was going to spend a lot of money on. Now, the artiste he signed openly hinted that Gong Zeli and Qiao Mianmian had an affair in the interview. He even revealed that Gong Zeli found her as a substitute for Qiao Mianmian. Gong Zeli was definitely furious now and wouldn¡¯t let Qiao Anxin off so easily. He might even be taught a lesson. Su Ze shuddered at the thought of Gong Zeli¡¯s vicious methods. He didn¡¯t want to be implicated by Qiao Anxin. Su Ze thought for a while and felt that he should do something to protect himself first. Qiao Anxin was useless now, and she¡¯d caused him a lot of trouble. Since it was an abandoned chess piece, he might as well give it up. ¡­ At the Gong Corporation. Su Ze was brought to Gong Zeli¡¯s office. He looked at the man sitting in front of him with a dark expression and exuding a violent aura. The fear in his heart rose again. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down before speaking.. ¡°Chairman Gong.¡± Chapter 2869 - Give Me a Chance to Redeem Myself

Chapter 2869: Give Me a Chance to Redeem Myself

On the ck leather chair, the handsome man looked at him with narrowed eyes. ¡°What is it? You can say it now.¡± Su Ze felt a chill down his spine when he met his gaze. He could even feel the cold air crawling up his back. He swallowed his saliva and looked away. He didn¡¯t dare to look Gong Zeli in the eye anymore. He then said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Gong, what I want to say has something to do with Jiang Xinyue. Chairman Gong, Jiang Xinyue actually has another identity. She didn¡¯t use to look like this, and her name isn¡¯t the one she¡¯s using now.¡± Gong Zeli had already found out from Bai Yusheng that Jiang Xinyue was Qiao Anxin, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Ze to talk to him about this. Was he going to betray Qiao Anxin? But it wasn¡¯t strange that Su Ze would do such a thing. If he was a responsible man, he wouldn¡¯t have betrayed Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Although Gong Zeli already knew the truth, he still pretended not to know anything. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then, what¡¯s her other identity? From what you said, I might know her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ze betrayed Qiao Anxin without hesitation. ¡°President Gong should know her. She¡¯s Qiao Mianmian¡¯s former stepsister, Qiao Anxin. Her current appearance was based on Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin?¡± Gong Zeli raised his brows again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your ex-girlfriend? So, you signed her to the Gong Corporation¡¯s management agency even though you knew her true identity? You even nned to use thepany¡¯s resources to groom her?¡± Gong Zeli smiled and said coldly, ¡°Su Ze, have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡± Stunned, Su Ze broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Chairman Gong, she cried and begged me to give her a chance. She begged me for a long time. She was Uncle Qiao¡¯s daughter and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s sister for many years, that¡¯s why my heart softened and I decided to give her a chance. ¡°I thought that she¡¯d changed and wouldn¡¯t be like before. But I didn¡¯t expect her personality to remain the same. I thought that at this point, I couldn¡¯t hide her identity anymore. That¡¯s why I came to Chairman Gong and told you the truth. ¡°Chairman Gong, Qiao Anxin is unrepentant. It¡¯s the right decision for thepany to terminate the contract with her. I regret signing her now because her matter has affected thepany, especially your reputation. ¡°I can¡¯t escape responsibility for this. But I hope that Chairman Gong can give me a chance to redeem myself.¡± Gong Zeli looked at him coldly. Su Ze¡¯s face was pale with fear. This was the man who almost married Qiao Mianmian? And he betrayed her? He wondered what Qiao Mianmian¡¯s taste was for her to fall for such a lousy man. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t marry Su Ze. Otherwise, it would be like nting a flower in cow dung. ¡°Redeem yourself?¡± Gong Zeli sneered. ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± Su Ze kept quiet for a few seconds before saying decisively, ¡°This happened because of Qiao Anxin. I think it¡¯s too easy on her to just terminate her contract..¡± Chapter 2870 - Hammer Her to Death

Chapter 2870: Hammer Her to Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We should teach her a lesson so that she won¡¯t dare to offend Chairman Gong again.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of lesson should we teach her?¡± Gong Zeli asked. Su Ze thought for a while, and a trace of viciousness shed past his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine. She spread rumors and damaged Chairman Gong¡¯s reputation, so we¡¯ll use the same means to ruin her reputation.¡± ¡°Oh? She¡¯s your ex-girlfriend. You¡¯re willing to use this trick on her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have broken up with her back then.¡± Su Ze paused for a while before saying sincerely, ¡°Chairman Gong, please give me a chance to make it up to you. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Gong Zeli smiled and kept quiet for a while before saying calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll only know if I am satisfied after you do it.¡± Su Ze was stunned for a moment. When he understood what Gong Zeli meant, he quickly said, ¡°Chairman Gong, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do it to your satisfaction.¡± Gong Zeli looked at his ted expression and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a week. If you don¡¯t settle this, you don¡¯t have to stay in the Gong Corporation anymore.¡± How could Su Ze know that Gong Zeli had already dug a hole for him to jump into? ¡­ Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen quickly sent all the evidence to her. Qiao Mianmian looked at the evidence and felt that it was enough to kill Qiao Anxin. She sent the evidence to Linda, who then handed it to the public rtions department. Not long after, Huan Yu¡¯s Public Rtions Department wrote a professional and simple statement. Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and didn¡¯t post it on Weibo immediately. She felt that since she wanted to expose Qiao Anxin, she had to make it impossible for her to make aeback. She had to hammer her to death. Although she had enough evidence now, she wanted it to be foolproof. It didn¡¯t take her much effort to find out where Qiao Anxin was staying. She took a day off from the production crew and booked a flight to Yuncheng City. ¡­ Three hourster, Qiao Mianmian arrived in Yuncheng City. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi that she was back. She immediately took a taxi to Qiao Anxin¡¯s ce. ording to the address she found, Qiao Anxin was living in a high-ss district. Coincidentally, Qiao Mianmian had a property there. It was a part of the assets that Mother Bai gave her. When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the district, the security guard at the door didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he greeted her respectfully. Finding it strange, Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°You know me?¡± This was her first time in this neighborhood. Not everyone could enter such a high-end district. She thought that a stranger like her would definitely be questioned. ¡°This is the Bai family¡¯s property. Everyone in the property industry knows that Miss Qiao is the Bai family¡¯s daughter. Moreover, I¡¯ve seen the television series you acted in, so I¡¯m not unfamiliar with you.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Mianmian cleared her doubts and nodded. ¡°Can I enter directly?¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Qiao can enter as she pleases.¡± Chapter 2871 - Its Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2871: It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the houses in this district belonged to the Bai family. Even the property management worked for them. The Bai family¡¯s daughter could enter as she wished. Qiao Mianmian was about to enter when she suddenly stopped and turned around. ¡°Someone called Jiang Xinyue is living here, right? Has she been here thesest two days?¡± ¡°Jiang Xinyue?¡± The security guard wasn¡¯t familiar with this name. Qiao Mianmian found out that Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t buy a house in this district. She was just renting the ce. After all, the houses in this district weren¡¯t cheap. Even a small house cost tens of millions. The bigger ones cost hundreds of millions. Qiao Anxin had made some money in the past, but she had to use almost all of it onpensation. She didn¡¯t have much money left when she left Yuncheng City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have joined Su Ze. Even this ce was rented using his money. ¡°It¡¯s a woman who looks like me. Haven¡¯t you seen her before?¡± Qiao Mianmian gave the security guard some hints. A few secondster, the security guard pped his thigh and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen her before. There¡¯s indeed a woman who looks a lot like you, Miss Qiao. She came back yesterday. Is Miss Qiao looking for her? Is she your rtive?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I guess.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°No wonder you two look so alike.¡± The security guard smiled and looked at her curiously. ¡°Is that Miss Qiao¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Sister?¡± Qiao Mianmian repeated the word carefully. She smiled and said coldly, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s my sister.¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder.¡± The security guard looked at her again and wondered. Her sister wasn¡¯t from the Bai family. Why did she look so much like her? Could it be that her sister was also from the Bai family? But if that was the case, she should have been acknowledged long ago. Moreover, he felt that although her sister looked like her, her temperament and looks were far inferior. ¡­ Finding out that Qiao Anxin was home, Qiao Mianmian went straight there. Ten minutester, she stood outside Qiao Anxin¡¯s house. She pressed the doorbell. Soon, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± It was Lin Huizhen. Qiao Anxin had returned to China, and so had Lin Huizhen. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Huizhen could see her from the surveince camera. Indeed. A few secondster, she heard Lin Huizhen¡¯s voice. ¡°Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°Mom, who is it?¡± At this moment, another voice came from inside. It was Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice. Lin Huizhen kept quiet for a few seconds before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°What? Qiao Mianmian is here?¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked. The next moment, the door opened. Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen were standing at the door.. Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened when she saw Qiao Mianmian standing outside. She looked at her coldly and asked, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, how did you know I lived here? What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 2872 - So, Aunt Lin Admits It?

Chapter 2872: So, Aunt Lin Admits It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly. ¡°It seems like I was right.¡± Stunned, Qiao Anxin looked at her angrily. ¡°What did you guess right? You haven¡¯t answered me, how did you know I¡¯m staying here? Did you investigate me?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. She shifted her gaze to Lin Huizhen standing beside her. She smiled and greeted her. ¡°Aunt Lin, long time no see.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed. At the same time, Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression also changed. Lin Huizhen looked at her with anger and fear in her eyes. After a few seconds, she said coldly, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I¡¯ve already left the Qiao family. Because of you, Anxin and I have nothing left. Are you still looking for trouble with us?¡± ¡°So, Aunt Lin admits it?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the angry mother and daughter and asked calmly. Lin Huizhen frowned. ¡°Admit it? What did I admit?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled again and nced at Qiao Anxin. ¡°Admit that the person standing beside you is your daughter, Qiao Anxin.¡± Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin¡¯s expressions changed. Both mother and daughter looked flustered. ¡°W-What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Huizhen wasn¡¯t willing to admit it. She immediately flew into a rage and said fiercely, ¡°How did I admit anything? It¡¯s all your nonsense. I¡¯ve never admitted anything.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian, just say what you came here for. There¡¯s no need to say such nonsense. Is there something wrong with your eyes? Don¡¯t you know what Anxin looks like?¡± Qiao Anxin was shocked and flustered for a moment, but she quicklyposed herself and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is your eyesight bad? Look at me. My name is Jiang Xinyue, not Qiao Anxin.¡± Qiao Mianmian still looked calm. Meeting Qiao Anxin¡¯s obviously guilty and flustered gaze, she said calmly, ¡°Qiao Anxin, I have to admit that you¡¯ve really seeded in changing your face. No trace of your previous appearance can be seen on your face. ¡°But even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can hide your true identity forever. ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out your true identity, why do you think I came here?¡± Qiao Anxin panicked when she heard that. But she then realized that her face waspletely different from before. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t possibly recognize her. Hence, she quickly calmed down. She thought that as long as she didn¡¯t admit it, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that she was Qiao Anxin. But she didn¡¯t expect it. Qiao Mianmian actually said that she¡¯d found out her true identity. At that moment, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know if Qiao Mianmian had really found out or she was just bluffing. She stared at Qiao Mianmian for a few seconds and finally decided that she was just bluffing. ¡°What do you mean by hiding my true identity and sessfully changing my face? What nonsense are you talking about? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, why do you have to force me to admit that I¡¯m Qiao Anxin?¡± Chapter 2873 - Untitled

Chapter 2873: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you want to force me to admit that I¡¯m your stepsister so that you can clear your name and make others think that I¡¯m ndering you? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re too scheming. But it¡¯s useless to y these tricks in front of me. I can tell what you¡¯re scheming. I won¡¯t let you seed!¡± Qiao Anxin still felt guilty when she said this. She wasn¡¯t sure if Qiao Mianmian was lying, but she felt that she didn¡¯t show any ws. And she lookedpletely different now. Qiao Mianmian only suspected her. It was impossible to find out anything. Yes, she couldn¡¯t fall for it. Qiao Mianmian was definitely trying to trick her. If she revealed anything now, the little slut might really confirm who she was. Once she knew her true identity, the little slut would definitely not let her off! ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not.¡± Compared to Qiao Anxin¡¯s panic and guilt, Qiao Mianmian was very calm. She looked at Qiao Anxin as if she had seen through her and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it. Anyway, I have all the evidence I need. I know where you had your stic surgery, where you got your name changed, and all themunication history between you and Su Ze. I¡¯ve checked everything thoroughly. ¡°If you still think I¡¯m talking nonsense, then you know Doctor Xie from Yu Chan Beauty Salon, right? She was the one who performed your ten stic surgeries. Oh right, she did your vocal cords surgery too, right?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when Qiao Mianmian mentioned Yu Chan Beauty Salon. She panicked when she heard Qiao Mianmian mention the stic surgeon. She had guessed that Qiao Mianmian was just bluffing. Now, she was sure that Qiao Mianmian had really investigated her. Qiao Anxin did stic surgery partly because she couldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry with her previous identity, and partly because she was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would take revenge on her. Seducing Gong Zeli was also one of the reasons. But the main reason was that she was afraid of Qiao Mianmian. Now that Qiao Mianmian knew her true identity, she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She bit her lip and red at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Qiao Anxin. Qiao Mianmian, since you¡¯ve already investigated everything, why are you still asking? What are you here for, to settle scores with me? ¡°What do you want? Do you want to force my mom and me to leave Yuncheng City again?¡± ¡°Settle scores?¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Qiao Anxin, we should indeed settle our scores.¡± Stunned, a hint of panic appeared in Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes. But she didn¡¯t want to show her fear in front of her. She forced herself to say, ¡°Alright, do it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t think you¡¯re so amazing now that you can do whatever you want. ¡°I can¡¯t leave this time.¡± Qiao Mianmianughed. ¡°You think I¡¯ll force you to leave Yuncheng City? Qiao Anxin, you¡¯re wrong.. This time it won¡¯t be as simple as just leaving Yuncheng City.¡± Chapter 2874 - Anxin Is Your Sister

Chapter 2874: Anxin Is Your Sister

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes widened and she took a step back in fear. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, what do you want!¡± She raised her voice to hide her fear and yelled at Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have the Bai and Mo families backing you up! If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll call the police immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, if you dare to do anything rash, we¡¯ll call the police to arrest you!¡± Lin Huizhen was also afraid. She was obviously shocked by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. She grabbed Qiao Anxin¡¯s arm and said cautiously, ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I wasn¡¯t bad to you when you were in the Qiao family, right? No matter what, I was your stepmother. I¡¯ve served Qiao Ruhai for so many years. If you still want to harm Anxin and me, then you¡¯re really heartless! ¡°I¡¯ll get the reporters to expose your terrible behavior!¡± Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. For Qiao Mianmian, it was even easier to kill them than an ant. If Qiao Mianmian refused to let them off, then there was no way they could survive. Lin Huizhen said that she treated Qiao Mianmian well, but she felt guilty inside. She knew very well how she treated Qiao Mianmian. She came back with Qiao Anxin because she wanted her daughter to be a big star again and earn a lot of money. She wanted toe back with her daughter to enjoy life. If Qiao Mianmian wanted to deal with them, how could she expect to have a good life in the future? Both mother and daughter were of the same character, even threatening others. But not only did her words not threaten Qiao Mianmian at all, but she was also even amused. In Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes, Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin were like paper tigers. ¡°Aunt Lin, you can call the police now.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the pair of mother and daughter and smiled nonchntly. ¡°It just so happens that Qiao Anxin created rumors and ndered me. ording to the testimonies of more than 500 reposts on Weibo, she¡¯ll have to stay in prison for a long time. ¡°I won¡¯t have to call the police myself, then.¡± Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen¡¯s faces turned pale. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you¡¯re here¡­ to get the police to arrest me?¡± Qiao Anxin pretended not to care, but her trembling voice betrayed her. She knew that Qiao Mianmian could really put her in jail. If she entered that ce¡­ it would be worse than death. Qiao Mianmian had just said that she was letting her off easy¡­ The more Qiao Anxin thought about it, the more afraid she got. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, Anxin is your sister. You can¡¯t let the police arrest her!¡± Lin Huizhen tried to y the emotional card. ¡°If Anxin enters that kind of ce, her life will be over. ¡°The two of you grew up together. Even if she¡­ did let you down in some way, it was just a moment of folly. She realized her mistake and won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°A moment of folly?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her coldly as Lin Huizhen lied through her teeth.. ¡°Anyone who does something wrong has to pay the price. Can you pretend that nothing happened?¡± Chapter 2875 - Find a Place to Hide

Chapter 2875: Find a ce to Hide

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, what do you want!¡± Lin Huizhen was a little flustered. ¡°Do you really want to send Anxin to prison? ¡°Qiao Mianmian, don¡¯t go too far. If you do, you¡¯ll get retribution in the future!¡± Qiao Mianmian found it even more ridiculous. She didn¡¯t really want to send Qiao Anxin to prison. Her main purpose here was to get Qiao Anxin to admit her true identity. But since Lin Huizhen said so, she had to let Qiao Anxin know what it felt like to be afraid, whether she had the heart or not. She even felt that¡­ she could really let Qiao Anxin in prison for a while. Anyway, someone like Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t know what repentance was. Having already achieved her goal, Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to be entangled with them anymore. She looked at them coldly and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, let¡¯s see who gets retribution first.¡± With that, she turned and left. Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin watched her leave and didn¡¯t dare to stop her. Although Qiao Mianmian came alone, Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin thought that she brought bodyguards with her. Hence, even though they hated Qiao Mianmian to the core, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. They could only watch as Qiao Mianmian walked into the elevator and left. ¡­ ¡°What to do, what to do.¡± After Qiao Mianmian left, Lin Huizhen was like a cat on a hot tin roof. ¡°Anxin, will she really call the police? What if she really does? ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to that slut now. ¡°If you get caught, what will happen to me in the future? ¡°Anxin, Anxin, don¡¯t just stand there. Talk to me. ¡°I think you¡¯d better pack your luggage and leave now. Find a ce to hide first. You can¡¯t really let the police arrest you.¡± Qiao Anxin was her only hope. Lin Huizhen was afraid that she would be arrested. She was even more afraid that she would go to jail. Lin Huizhen wasn¡¯t a capable woman. She used to rely on Qiao Ruhai and Qiao Anxin to support her. Moreover, she was used to living a good life. She definitely didn¡¯t want to go out to work and earn money. ¡°Anxin, say something. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Lin Huizhen spoke for a while, but her daughter didn¡¯t respond at all. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and angry. ¡°Mom, are you done?¡± Qiao Anxin looked annoyed. She turned around and yelled at her, ¡°Can you stop nagging me? I¡¯m so annoyed, but you can¡¯t seem to stop.¡± ¡°Then, you have to say something,¡± Lin Huizhen said angrily. ¡°What if that slut really calls the police? It¡¯s not like that slut can¡¯t do this. Aren¡¯t you worried at all? You have to think of something.¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Qiao Anxin growled. ¡°She has the Bai and Mo families as her backing. What can I use to fight her? What¡¯s the point of worrying?¡± ¡°Then, leave quickly and find a ce to hide. Don¡¯t waste any more time. It¡¯ll be toote soon.¡± Lin Huizhen grabbed Qiao Anxin¡¯s arm and pulled her into the house. ¡°Get your identity card, your bank card, and leave immediately.. The police might already be on the way. Hurry, hurry!¡± Chapter 2876 - Qiao Mianmian Responded to the Scandals

Chapter 2876: Qiao Mianmian Responded to the Scandals

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Qiao Anxin pushed Lin Huizhen away angrily and red at her. ¡°Where else can I go now? This Yuncheng City is the Bai and Mo families¡¯ territory, where can I hide? ¡°She¡¯ll find me wherever I hide.¡± ¡°Then-then what should we do?¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Are we just going to wait for the police toe and arrest us?¡± ¡°Why should the police arrest me?¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°She said that I was spreading rumors and ndering her, but I didn¡¯t say that she had an affair with Gong Zeli. Even if the policee, they can¡¯t convict me with that video. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her. She¡¯s just scaring me!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that she has the Bai and Mo families backing her up? What if she insists on framing you?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll expose what she did and let people know how she used her power to bully others. I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t care about what others say about her. Look at her.¡± Although Qiao Anxin said that, she was still unsure. She couldn¡¯t fight Qiao Mianmian with anything else. Hence, she could only use public opinion as her weapon. But what if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care about public opinion or what others thought of her? Then, Qiao Anxin really had no choice. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Huizhen was skeptical. ¡°She¡¯s afraid of this?¡± ¡°Of course. If she wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten someone to remove her trending searches so quickly. This shows that she still cares what others think of her. Anyway, I won¡¯t leave Yuncheng City again. This time, no one can force me to leave.¡± Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen waited for a long time, but the police didn¡¯te. Both mother and daughter heaved a sigh of relief when they realized that Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t called the police. ¡­ Qiao Mianmian organized the recording and sent it along with the statement written by the Public Rtions Department. The caption contained only one word: Truth. Ten minutes after the post was posted, it was trending. # Qiao Mianmian responded to the scandal # # Shocking! Qiao Mianmian¡¯s statement revealed shocking news # Theizens reacted strongly. ¡°Damn, is what Qiao Mianmian said true? Jiang Xinyue is actually Qiao Anxin? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, today¡¯s news is too explosive. The recording is already out, and there are so many stone hammers in the statement. This can¡¯t be fake, right? This can exin why Jiang Xinyue has such bad intentions towards Qiao Mianmian, and why she would whitewash Qiao Anxin and Su Ze in the video. So, she¡¯s Qiao Anxin herself. Bah, she¡¯s really shameless.¡± ¡°If Jiang Xinyue and Qiao Anxin are the same person, shouldn¡¯t Qiao Anxin hate Qiao Mianmian? Why did she have to do stic surgery to look like her?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because she¡¯s jealous of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s beauty. To put it bluntly, Qiao Anxin¡¯s looks are alright, but she¡¯s far inferior to Qiao Mianmian. Perhaps she was jealous of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s looks since she was young. Now that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s married to such an impressive husband, she wants to hook up with a rich man like her.¡± ¡°Having just eaten the melon, it means that real life is indeed more dramatic than novels. I can tell that Jiang Xinyue had stic surgery, but she was actually Qiao Anxin in the past. I really couldn¡¯t tell. Her contract was terminated by the Gong Corporation, and now her true identity has been exposed by Qiao Mianmian.. She can forget about being in the entertainment industry in the future.¡± Chapter 2877 - Qiao Anxin’s Alternate Account Is Exposed

Chapter 2877: Qiao Anxin¡¯s Alternate ount Is Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Xinyue was actually Qiao Anxin. Not only did she change her identity, but she even had stic surgery to look like Qiao Mianmian. She even spread rumors about Qiao Mianmian having an affair. Everyone felt that this was too much information. Even though many people felt that this was a lie, the evidence was very strong. Under such circumstances, it couldn¡¯t be fake. Hence, it was true that Qiao Anxin was Jiang Xinyue and Jiang Xinyue was Qiao Anxin. After this was verified, everything Qiao Anxin said in the video was no longer true. If she was Qiao Anxin, then the possibility of her taking revenge on Qiao Mianmian was very high. Not long after, someone found out the Weibo username ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Nightmare¡±. When theizens saw the post the ount ¡°Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Nightmare¡± wrote, they were all shocked by Qiao Anxin¡¯s viciousness. How much hatred did one have for another person to send a Weibo message every day to ask if she was dead? And itsted for almost two years. Every post was apanied by a scary and bloody picture. A woman had used a dagger to cut off another person¡¯s neck, causing blood to flow all over the ground. It was creepy just looking at the picture. Not to mention that the woman holding the dagger was smiling creepily. ¡°Gosh, Qiao Anxin is too scary. Is she trying to kill Qiao Mianmian?¡± ¡°I just came back from Qiao Anxin¡¯s alternate ount, and now I¡¯m covered in a cold sweat. Terrifying, really scary. I really didn¡¯t expect Qiao Anxin to be so perverted and twisted. She¡¯s practically a murderer.¡± ¡°Oh my, the thought of Mianbao spending a day recording with her makes my back go cold.¡± ¡°Me too. Thankfully, Mianbao is fine. We¡¯ve found out her true identity now. Otherwise, who knows if she¡¯d do something crazy to Mianbao? After all, she hates Mianbao to the core and wants to kill her.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Qiao Anxin used to look so innocent, but I didn¡¯t expect her true colors to be so scary. I think it¡¯s a good thing that Qiao Mianmian found out her true identity. Otherwise, it¡¯d be really dangerous.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s alternate ount was exposed. She had been posting on Weibo for almost two years, and the contents were all cursing Qiao Mianmian. Theizens were shocked, but no one believed a word she said. And they collectively boycotted Qiao Anxin¡¯s re-entry into the entertainment industry. She was like a ticking time bomb to anyone. It might explode anytime. # Qiao Anxin¡¯s Alternate ount Was Exposed # # Qiao Anxin Keeps Cursing Qiao Mianmian # # Qiao Anxin Get Out of the Entertainment Industry # In an instant, Qiao Anxin became the most popr person on the trending list. She was the only one in the top three. Theizens were cursing her. Qiao Anxin¡¯s Weibo ount ¡°Neer Jiang Xinyue¡± had tens of thousands ofments. ¡°Qiao Anxin, it was you who was shameless first.. You snatched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend and kept suppressing her, not letting her develop in the entertainment industry. What right do you have to think of yourself as a victim and still dare to spread rumors about her, cursing her every day?¡± Chapter 2878 - I Didn’t Expect It to Be My Wishful Thinking

Chapter 2878: I Didn¡¯t Expect It to Be My Wishful Thinking

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°A third party for a day, a third party for a lifetime. Do you think you can pretend that nothing happened just because you changed your face? You¡¯ll get your retribution for stealing someone else¡¯s man and spreading rumors about someone else¡¯s woman! Just you wait, someone like you won¡¯t have a good ending!¡± ¡­ ¡°Mianmian, theizens now know Qiao Anxin¡¯s true identity. Her alternate ount has also been found out. Now that theizens are all on your side, no one will believe her anymore. ¡°Your scandal has beenpletely resolved.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out of the window after reading Linda¡¯s message. This matter was finally resolved, but she wasn¡¯t too emotional. She wasn¡¯t happy. She wasn¡¯t unhappy. All in all, she wasn¡¯t too affected by it. Because Qiao Anxin was already an unimportant person to her. She wouldn¡¯t be affected by an unimportant person. But now that this matter was resolved, she could take a breather and stop wasting her time on this. Qiao Mianmian had nothing else to do now, but she was worried about something else. She didn¡¯t get Mo Yesi to settle this matter for her. She went to look for Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen in private. It would be fine if Mo Yesi didn¡¯t know, but once he did, he would be upset again. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Mo Yesi. She felt guilty for some reason. She picked it up slowly after it rang a few times. ¡°You¡¯re back in Yuncheng City?¡± The man¡¯s low and cold voice sounded from the other end of the line. His voice wasn¡¯t as gentle as usual. He didn¡¯t call her Baby like he usually did. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Mo Yesi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me immediately when you came back, nor did you look for me immediately. Where are you now? What are you doing? Why did youe back and hide it from me?¡± Before Qiao Mianmian could say anything, Mo Yesi¡¯s questions stunned her. She was stunned for a while. ¡°H-How did you know I was back in Yuncheng City?¡± After a while, she seemed to have found her train of thought and asked curiously. She didn¡¯t tell Mo Yesi about her return this time. She didn¡¯t tell anyone. But how did Mo Yesi know that she was back? ¡°Of course I know.¡± The man¡¯s voice was still cold and heavy. ¡°I knew it the moment you came back. I thought you wanted to give me a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be my wishful thinking. ¡°If I didn¡¯t call you, were you not nning to tell me that you were back? Were you not going to look for me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. Moreover, I¡¯m already on my way to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked out the window and quicklyforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the Mo Corporation in about 10 minutes. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll exin to you when I get to the office, alright? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, alright? I really didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. Everything can wait until we meet, okay?¡± Chapter 2879 - Waiting for Her Coaxing

Chapter 2879: Waiting for Her Coaxing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯ll exin to you when I get to the office, alright?¡± The man was silent for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your exnation.¡± ¡­ Ten minutester, Qiao Mianmian arrived at the Mo Corporation building. Qiao Mianmian got out of the car and saw Wei Zheng standing at the entrance. Seeing her, he immediately walked towards her. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Wei Zheng greeted her respectfully. ¡°Why are you down here?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Wei Zheng replied honestly, ¡°Chairman Mo said you wereing and asked me to wait for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. Although he was angry with her, he still got Wei Zheng to pick her up. Even though this man was throwing a tantrum, he was still so thoughtful. This was Mo Yesi. It was probably because he doted on her so much that she felt fearless most of the time. That was why she felt that no matter what happened, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him leaving her. Because he was always so easy to coax. No matter how angry he was, he would be appeased if she said a few nice words and acted coquettishly. Qiao Mianmian followed Wei Zheng into the lobby and then into the elevator. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chairman Mo in a bad mood?¡± Wei Zheng thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Yes, a little. But Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. Chairman Mo isn¡¯t unhappy because of your scandal. Chairman Mo trusts youpletely and has never suspected you. Moreover, Chairman Mo has already found out that someone deliberately created those scandals to attract attention.¡± Wei Zheng was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would overthink, so he exined it to her. Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°I know he won¡¯t believe those rumors. Oh right, is he busy right now?¡± ¡°Chairman Mo just finished a meeting and isn¡¯t very busy now. Chairman Mo has been missing you the past two days since Young Madam left. Chairman Mo will definitely be happy to see Young Madam.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qiao Mianmian was skeptical. Mo Yesi would definitely be happy. But this time, she had to coax him for a while. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Although this man had always been easy to coax, her tricks were no longer as effective as before. In the past, she only needed one word to coax Mo Yesi. Now, he wouldn¡¯t budge no matter what she said. Mo Yesi¡¯s benefits were actually very simple. But¡­ her back and legs hurt. ¡­ ¡°Chairman Mo, Young Madam is here.¡± Wei Zheng pushed the door open and closed it gently after Qiao Mianmian entered. Qiao Mianmian walked into the office and saw Mo Yesi reading a document. She didn¡¯t know if he heard Wei Zheng or not, but he pretended not to. Qiao Mianmian walked in anyway, but he still didn¡¯t look up. He seemed to be focused on the document he was reading. But Qiao Mianmian knew that Mo Yesi was doing this on purpose. He was deliberately ignoring her, pretending not to know that she was here. He knew that she woulde and even got Wei Zheng to wait for her downstairs. But now that she was here, he didn¡¯t react at all. He was angry with her. He really was waiting for her to coax him. The man sitting at the ck desk was only wearing a white shirt. It was the simplest design, but it looked different on him. His aura was outstanding and strong.. The simple white shirt became luxurious on him. Chapter 2880 - Is This How He Gets Angry With Her?

Chapter 2880: Is This How He Gets Angry With Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt that he was no different from a child. She was now the adult holding the candy and preparing to coax the child. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t mind that Mo Yesi was ignoring her on purpose. Especially when she saw the cup of milk tea on the ck coffee table beside her that hadn¡¯tpletely melted. Her smile widened. He was angry with her, but he still prepared milk tea for her. It was her favorite. Was this how he got angry with her? Qiao Mianmian pretended not to know that he was ignoring her on purpose. She walked slowly to his side and looked at him without saying a word. Then, she realized. Mo Yesi was indeed reading the document. But he looked at the document for more than a minute without flipping it. And what made Qiao Mianmian almostugh was that Mo Yesi was holding the document upside down. Now, she was even more sure that he was deliberately ignoring her and throwing a tantrum. A few minutes passed. In the end, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but throw the document to the ground. He looked up and said helplessly, ¡°If I don¡¯t say anything, are you prepared to keep quiet too? Are you going to stand beside me for the entire day?¡± ¡°I was just afraid of disturbing your work.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of slyness. Then, she threw herself at him. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression was still cold, but he quickly held her in his arms tightly. Qiao Mianmian smiled sweetly and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying softly, ¡°How could I? Can you bear to keep me standing? Moreover, didn¡¯t you already know that I was here? You didn¡¯t even talk to me. I thought you didn¡¯t want to talk to me.¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. Even though he¡¯d made up his mind to ignore her for a while, as long as she expressed her goodwill, he couldn¡¯t keep it down anymore. ¡°Mo Yesi, are you still angry with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned over and rubbed her nose against his. Her voice softened as she said sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, alright? I admit that I didn¡¯t intend to tell you about the investigation on Qiao Anxin. That¡¯s because I thought it was just a small matter. I could settle it myself. I didn¡¯t want you to worry about me. ¡°If it¡¯s something I can¡¯t solve, I¡¯ll definitely get you to help me. I think it¡¯s a waste of talent to ask you for help with such a small matter. If you don¡¯t find me troublesome, I¡¯ll ask you for help first, alright? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight to apologize, alright? Or, I¡¯ll cook for you?¡± The man¡¯s expression softened. Qiao Mianmian took the initiative to kiss him. Blinking and blushing, she bit her lip and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave tonight. As long as you¡¯re not angry with me, you¡­ can do whatever you want.¡± This hint was too obvious. Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes as he looked at her face. Chapter 2881 - He’s Always Helpless With Her

Chapter 2881: He¡¯s Always Helpless With Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you sure?¡± When he spoke again, his voice was much lower and hoarser. Such benefits were rare. Especially since it was Qiao Mianmian who initiated it. She usually told him that she wasn¡¯t feeling well or that she was tired. She would only let him touch her once. He couldn¡¯t have a good time. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sure. Why? Are you not willing?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Alright, you said it yourself.¡± The man¡¯s voice became even more hoarse. His arms around her waist tightened inch by inch, and his fiery and deep eyes locked on her. He lowered his head and gently rubbed his warm lips against hers. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words and cry and not let me touch you.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry with me?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit his lip. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi caught her lips and sighed helplessly. ¡°When have I ever been angry with you?¡± Even if he was angry, he would surrender after she said a few nice words. He had never been able to do anything to her. The only time he neglected her was because she had an ambiguous scandal with a male celebrity. He wanted to give her the cold shoulder. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t do it. He was destined to be under her control for the rest of his life. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, can I drink milk tea now? The milk tea on the table should be for me, right?¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. Did she really treat coaxing him as a task? ¡°Mm, it¡¯s for you.¡± Mo Yesi shook his head and pinched her cheek. ¡°Drink it. But I suggest you don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s almost time to get off work. You won¡¯t have an appetite if you drink too much.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately jumped off Mo Yesi¡¯sp and drank the milk tea happily, narrowing her eyes in pleasure. Mo Yesi looked at her and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s that good? It¡¯s filled with unhealthy ingredients. It¡¯s fine to drink it once in a while, but drinking it every day will affect your health. ¡°You¡¯d better drink less of it.¡± ¡°Mm, I don¡¯t drink it every day.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. ¡°I only drink it once or twice a week. But milk tea is really delicious. Do you want to try it? You might fall in love with it.¡± ¡°No need, drink it yourself.¡± Mo Yesi rejected her directly. He looked at the time and picked up the document he¡¯d just thrown away. ¡°I still have some documents to settle. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you to a meal.¡± ¡°Mm, then focus on your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Oh right, after lunch, I want to see Luo Luo and Little Yueyue. I¡¯ll go back early tonight.¡± Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Luoli and her niece for a while. Jiang Luoli even sent her Little Yueyue¡¯s photo yesterday. The little girl had grown a lot and gained weight. Her facial features had also grown a lot. She looked even more delightful. ¡°Mm, then help me greet Big Brother and Sister-inw.¡± Jiang Luoli was still a little girl in Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes, but no matter how young she was, she married his Big Brother and even gave birth to a daughter for him. Mo Yesi hadpletely epted Jiang Luoli as his sister-inw. Chapter 2882 - You Should Have a Child Too

Chapter 2882: You Should Have a Child Too

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After lunch, Qiao Mianmian went to look for Jiang Luoli. Jiang Luoli was taking care of her child at home every day, and Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen her in a while. Both of them were very happy to meet. ¡°Baby, aren¡¯t you still filming a variety show? Why are you back?¡± Jiang Luoli finally had the time to talk to her sister. Although the servants were helping her with the child, she did it herself most of the time. Although it wasn¡¯t so easy, she enjoyed it. ¡°I came back to settle some matters, so I took a day off. I haven¡¯t seen you and Yueyue for a while, so I came to see you. Yueyue grew really fast. It¡¯s been less than a month since Ist saw her, but she¡¯s already grown so much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Luoli¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness as she talked about her daughter. ¡°Shixiu also said that she¡¯s growing so quickly that the clothes we bought previously don¡¯t fit her anymore. They say that children are difficult to take care of and are troublesome, but I think Yueyue is especially obedient and not difficult to take care of. ¡°She just eats and sleeps. She¡¯s quiet all day. Besides the day she was born, she barely cries. Baby, seriously, you should have a child soon.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli¡¯s sincere expression and found it funny. ¡°Why? You¡¯re going to join the production team too? I remember that someone once said that children are the most troublesome creatures in the world. If you get married in the future, you won¡¯t want children early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not rushing you to give birth.¡± Jiang Luoli thought about it seriously and smiled. ¡°I used to think that children were very troublesome and didn¡¯t like them very much. But after giving birth to Yueyue, my attitude changedpletely. ¡°Every day I look at her, I wonder how such a cute baby can exist in this world. With Yueyue, I feel especially happy and satisfied now. I have no regrets in my life. When you have your own baby in the future, your thoughts will definitely change. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re already preparing for pregnancy? If you give birth soon, your baby can y with Yueyue in the future.¡± Speaking of preparing for pregnancy, Qiao Mianmian touched her belly. ¡°Mm, preparing for it. But there hasn¡¯t been any results.¡± Jiang Luoli looked down at her belly and frowned. After a few seconds of hesitation, she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing for pregnancy for a while, right? And from what you said, Prince Charming is also very active in this matter. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I went for a checkup with him, and the doctor said that our bodies are fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s probably because the baby doesn¡¯t want toe to this world too early. Anyway, I don¡¯t really want a child now, so I¡¯ll just let nature take its course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Luoli nodded. ¡°You and Prince Charming are still young, it¡¯s not toote to have a child a few yearster. Oh right, I saw the news today. Is that Jiang Xinyue really Qiao Anxin? What exactly is going on?¡± Qiao Mianmian told her everything from Qiao Anxin¡¯s identity to Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen investigating her. Jiang Luoli was shocked and afraid. ¡°She had stic surgery to look like you. She must be up to no good to get close to you as soon as she returned. Thankfully, you¡¯re fine. But I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll hate you even more now that you exposed her.. She might do something crazy.¡± Chapter 2883 - I’m Afraid I’ll Be Spoiled by Him

Chapter 2883: I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Be Spoiled by Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I get afraid whenever I think of that female celebrity who sshed sulfuric acid on you. Now that your career and love life have both pros and cons, you¡¯re a winner in life in the eyes of others. Countless people envy you. Qiao Anxin has been jealous of you since she was young. Now that you¡¯re better than her in everything, she¡¯s deeply jealous of you. ¡°A woman¡¯s jealousy is very scary. It¡¯s very easy to hurt someone because of jealousy. Mianmian, you have to be careful and guard against her. I have a feeling that she won¡¯t let this go.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked into Jiang Luoli¡¯s worried and concerned eyes and nodded. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. In the future, it won¡¯t be so easy for her to get close to me. Don¡¯t talk about me anymore, tell me about you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Luoli was stunned. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°I heard that Madam Mo has been visiting Yueyue frequently recently. Is that true? Ah Si told me that she seems to want to make up for her mistakes and restore her rtionship with the family.¡± ¡°You mean her.¡± Jiang Luoli kept quiet for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°She¡¯s been here a few times recently.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. The conflict between Jiang Luoli and Madam Mo was even deeper than the conflict between Qiao Mianmian and Madam Mo. Madam Mo was only unhappy with Qiao Mianmian previously and wanted to matchmake Mo Yesi and Shen Rou. She didn¡¯t actually hurt her. But when Madam Mo brought people to look for Jiang Luoli, she was prepared to take her away forcefully. This was different from an ordinary mother-inw. If Mo Shixiu hadn¡¯t returned in time, she didn¡¯t know what would have happened. Hence, it was normal for Jiang Luoli to not forgive Madam Mo easily. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡± Jiang Luoli was a little annoyed at the mention of this. She pinched the space between her brows. ¡°But Grandma talked to me and said that since she wants to change, she hopes that I can give her a chance. Grandma told me that the family should be harmonious. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t reject Grandma. But as long as I see her, I¡¯ll remember what she did to me, and I won¡¯t be able to forgive her.¡± ¡°What did Big Brother say?¡± ¡°Shixiu said that it¡¯s up to me.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled at the mention of her husband. ¡°He said that he won¡¯t persuade me and let me make my own decision. No matter what decision I make, he¡¯ll be on my side.¡± ¡°Big Brother treats you so well. Back then, I actually felt that the two of you weren¡¯t suitable for each other, and even advised you to break up with him. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t listen to me. Otherwise, I¡¯d ruin a good marriage bestowed by the heavens. I¡¯d feel uneasy for the rest of my life.¡± Qiao Mianmian was very happy for Jiang Luoli. ¡°I also thought that we weren¡¯tpatible.¡± Jiang Luoli narrowed her eyes and sighed softly. ¡°But ever since we got together, he¡¯s been really, really good to me. It¡¯s not too much to say that he¡¯s willing to do anything. ¡°He treats me so well¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be spoiled by him. ¡°Mianmian, do you know that before I met him, I didn¡¯t even dare to think of meeting someone who would treat me so well. He tolerates me unconditionally, amodates me, and pampers me. As long as I ask, he will do anything for me. ¡°Even my biological parents aren¡¯t like this.¡± Chapter 2884 - Mo Yesi Treats Me Very Well

Chapter 2884: Mo Yesi Treats Me Very Well

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m really d that I married him. I even want to have another child for him now.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°You want a second child?¡± Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°I do have that thought. But even if I want another baby, that¡¯s not for now. We¡¯ll talk about it in a few years. I can¡¯t always take care of my children at home. I have my own dreams. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that when Yueyue is older and can speak and walk on her own, I¡¯ll be more at ease. When that timees, I¡¯ll have time to do my own things. We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯ll be my female lead in my first movie.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian stayed at Jiang Luoli¡¯s ce until dinner. Mo Yesi picked her up after work. He didn¡¯t waste any time that night. Qiao Mianmian only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. She had only taken a day off, but when she woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. Mo Yesi took another day off. With this day off, Qiao Mianmian went to visit Mother Bai and Father Bai. Mother Bai was especially happy to see her. ¡°Mianmian, why are you back all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be there for another half a month?¡± In the living room, Mother Bai was holding Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand happily. She smiled happily and turned to the housemaid beside her. ¡°Bring out the bird¡¯s nest soup prepared for Mianmian. Oh right, get the kitchen to prepare some of Mianmian¡¯s favorite snacks. ¡°Mianmian, you have to stay for dinner tonight. Prepare a sumptuous meal. Make more of Mianmian¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡°Go to the garden and get Big Orange. He must be sleeping in some bushes. Bring his favorite can of cat food over and lure him out.¡± Qiao Mianmian would pet the fat orange cat every time she came to Mother Bai¡¯s ce. Mother Bai knew that she liked cats, so she got the servants to bring the cat over for her to pet. Although Qiao Mianmian was epted into the Bai family, she had her own family after marrying Mo Yesi. Hence, she didn¡¯t return to the Bai residence often. Mother Bai was especially happy every time she came. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The housemaid smiled and went to the kitchen. Mother Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and sized her up. She then frowned and said, ¡°Why do you look thinner than thest time? How did Mo Yesi take care of you? Is he too busy at work to take care of you?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still the same weight as before. I¡¯m not thinner.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks I¡¯ve lost weight. Mo Yesi treats me well and takes good care of me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Bai looked her up and down again. ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± ¡°Every time Ie over, you always say that I¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Qiao Mianmian found it funny. ¡°I just gained weight a few days ago¡ªhalf a kilogram.¡± Only then did Mother Bai believe her. Although she was happy to see her daughter, Mother Bai still asked worriedly, ¡°Why are you back? Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Mm, there¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Is it settled now?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s settled. I took two days off.. I will go back tomorrow.¡± Chapter 2885 - Maybe He Wants to Give You a Surprise

Chapter 2885: Maybe He Wants to Give You a Surprise

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, I¡¯ll dy everyone¡¯s work if I take too long. I can¡¯t let everyone wait for me alone. Mom, the shoot isn¡¯t long this time. It¡¯ll be done in half a month at most. I¡¯ll be back to see you soon.¡± Mother Bai still looked reluctant. She sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should take your job too seriously. You even told me that you were nning to have a child with Mo Yesi. You¡¯re always out filming television shows and variety shows. How can you have a child like this? ¡°You should rest more at home.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly nodded. ¡°After this shoot, I¡¯ll rest for a while. Mom, are you in a hurry to carry your grandson? Don¡¯t worry, I think you might be able to carry him soon.¡± Mother Bai was stunned and immediately looked at her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Mother Bai would misunderstand and quickly said, ¡°I mean, maybe Brother¡¯s child will be born before mine.¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Mother Bai frowned. ¡°Why do you say that? He doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend now. Isn¡¯t it impossible to have a child?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked, ¡°Brother didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Mother Bai was confused. ¡°Brother has a girlfriend now. And he¡¯s prepared to bring her home this time. He told me that if nothing unexpected happens, she¡¯ll be my future sister-inw, your future daughter-inw.¡± Mother Bai was shocked. ¡°W-What did you say?¡± She stammered. ¡°You said your brother has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Is this true?¡± Mother Bai was still in disbelief. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Does your brother really have a girlfriend? And he¡¯s nning to bring her back home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Mom, why would I lie to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what Brother told me. He wouldn¡¯t lie to me, right? ¡± Madam Bai was stunned for a while before finally believing it. Her face and eyes gradually lit up. She seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Alright, this is a good thing. I¡¯ve been worried about your brother¡¯s marriage for so many years, and this has be a sore spot for me. I¡¯m afraid that the older he gets, the less he wants to get married. If he really brings someone back, we have to treat her well. ¡°We can¡¯t let others think that our Bai family isn¡¯t easy to get along with and that your dad and I are stuck-ups.¡± Mother Bai had been waiting for her daughter-inw for so many years. Now that she finally had hope, she was excited and happy as if she had encountered a huge joyous asion. ¡°Your brother is such a jerk. He didn¡¯t even tell me about such a huge matter. Is he afraid that your dad and I will object?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe he wants to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a surprise.¡± Mother Bai was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I¡¯ve finally gotten what I¡¯ve been looking forward to for so many years. I wonder what your brother¡¯s girlfriend is like.. But your brother has such a picky taste, the girl he likes must be good.¡± Chapter 2886 - He Should Teach Her a Lesson!

Chapter 2886: He Should Teach Her a Lesson!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mom, do you have any requests for your future daughter-inw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as she has a good character and a clean family background.¡± Madam Bai smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. As long as your brother likes her and she can lead a good life, we as parents can rest assured.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about her family background?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be a lie to say that I don¡¯t care at all. It¡¯s naturally best to bepatible with someone of equal social status. But it doesn¡¯t matter if shees from an ordinary family. It¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s a good person. Anyway, our Bai family doesn¡¯tck anything. Our current wealth is enough to spend for a few lifetimes. There¡¯s no need for my daughter-inw to be rich.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about Madam Mo and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although the Bai and Mo families were prestigious families, not every elder would value their family background. Madam Mo and Mother Bai werepletely different. The former valued her family background and was even paranoid. For Madam Mo, no matter how outstanding you were in other aspects, as long as your family background wasn¡¯t up to standard, you weren¡¯t qualified. But Mother Bai only wanted the other party to have a good character and a clean family background. It seemed like no matter who married Bai Yusheng in the future, there wouldn¡¯t be any conflict between mother and daughter-inw. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s with Qiao Anxin?¡± Mother Bai suddenly asked. ¡°I saw on the news that she underwent stic surgery to look like you, and now she¡¯s back spreading rumors about you and the Gong family¡¯s child. ¡°Is this true?¡± Although she had already seen the news, Mother Bai still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, she¡¯d met Qiao Anxin before. Qiao Anxin was too different from how she remembered her. Mother Bai didn¡¯t believe it was the same person. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Mom, you saw my scandal too? Gong Zeli and I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin to me. Of course, I believe in my daughter.¡± Before she could finish, Mother Bai interrupted her. ¡°Those types of news are all nonsense. But that Qiao Anxin is too much. ¡°Back then, she pretended to be you and almost caused us to be unable to acknowledge each other. At that time, we shouldn¡¯t have let her off so easily. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did she not know how to repent, she even became worse and wanted to harm you! ¡°I think we should teach her a lesson!¡± Mother Bai was a kind and gentle person. But now she detested Qiao Anxin. Qiao Anxin had once pretended to be Qiao Mianmian and almost took her ce. Mother Bai was especially angry when she thought about this. On one hand, she felt like she¡¯d been fooled by Qiao Anxin. On the other hand, Qiao Anxin almost made her unable to acknowledge her biological daughter. Now that she knew that Qiao Anxin wanted to harm Qiao Mianmian again, Mother Bai wanted to kill Qiao Anxin for the first time in her life. She was afraid that her presence would hurt Qiao Mianmian. Mother Bai couldn¡¯t really kill Qiao Anxin, but she felt that she could teach her a lesson. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.. It¡¯s not worth it for your mood to be affected because of such a person.¡± Chapter 2887 - Driven Away

Chapter 2887: Driven Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian quickly patted her chest to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. ¡°Her spreading rumors about me not only affects my reputation but also the Bai and Mo families¡¯. I won¡¯t let her off so easily.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to teach Qiao Anxin a lesson. She had just returned to the country and didn¡¯t have any financial resources. She relied on Su Ze to settle everything for her. But now that her contract was terminated by the Gong Corporation, Su Ze probably wouldn¡¯t bother about her anymore. Once she lost Su Ze¡¯s care, Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen had nothing to rely on. Qiao Mianmian got someone to check. Su Ze had paid a quarter for Qiao Anxin¡¯s apartment. Hence, she wouldn¡¯t be reduced to sleeping on the streets. But what if¡­ he chased her away? She was penniless now. Once she lost her home, even if she didn¡¯t end up sleeping on the streets, she wouldn¡¯t be any better. That apartment belonged to the Bai family. It was easy to chase Qiao Anxin away. Qiao Mianmian smiled. She already had an idea. ¡­ ¡°What right do you have to do this? What right do you have to chase us out? ¡°We paid the rent, but the lease isn¡¯t up yet. This is a breach of contract, I¡¯m going to sue you! ¡°Let go, let go! ¡°Ah, what are you doing! Anxin, didn¡¯t you say that Su Ze paid a quarter¡¯s rent? Why are they chasing us out now? Did Su Ze get someone to chase us out? He¡¯s so heartless, what right does he have to treat us like this!¡± Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen were chased out of the house. In the corridor, the mother and daughter¡¯s clothes and daily necessities were all strewn on the floor. Qiao Anxin tried to return to the house but was pushed to the ground. She fell to the ground heavily. Her arms and knees were bruised, and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t get up. Lin Huizhen went over to help her up. ¡°Anxin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Qiao Anxin was panting from the pain. After a while, she looked up at the security officers standing at the door and said angrily, ¡°What right do you have to chase us out? What you¡¯re doing is illegal. I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± The security officers looked down at her. The leader smiled and looked at her as if she was a joke. ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯re just following orders. It¡¯s true that you paid the rent for a quarter, so it¡¯s a breach of contract for thendlord to chase you out early. But thendlord has already paid double thepensation. ¡°So, this matter has been resolved. Even if you call the police, they won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. A few secondster, she yelled angrily, ¡°Bullshit, whatpensation? Why don¡¯t I see it?¡± ¡°Whoever paid the rent will receive thepensation fee. If Miss Jiang didn¡¯t receive thepensation fee, you¡¯ll have to ask yourself who paid the rent here. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re doing things ording to the rules. Thendlord has already taken back the house, you can¡¯t stay here anymore. Now, please leave immediately.. If you continue to refuse, we¡¯ll have to take forceful measures.¡± Chapter 2888 - I Wont Let Him Have His Wish!

Chapter 2888: I Won¡¯t Let Him Have His Wish!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Ze was the one who found the house, and the rent was naturally paid by him. Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen had been relying on Su Ze for their living expenses while they were overseas. It was the same when they returned. She had been an artiste ever since she graduated. Hence, once she left the entertainment industry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money anymore. She didn¡¯t have any survival skills. Of course, if she was willing to suffer, she could find a more ordinary job without any professional skills. But how could she lower herself to do that? Moreover, the money earned from a normal job wasn¡¯t enough for her to buy a shirt, a pair of shoes, and a bag. People who were used to living a good life were unwilling to live a normal life. Qiao Anxin was the same. Under Su Ze¡¯s arrangement, she¡¯d been in the entertainment industry overseas for a while. She took on some lousy films and even some lousymercials. She made some money, but she used it for stic surgery. When she returned, she was basically penniless. She had expected to earn a sum of money in the entertainment industry when she returned to Yuncheng City. But before she had the chance, she was already kicked out of the entertainment industry. Su Ze didn¡¯t care about her anymore. She didn¡¯t have any money on her, and she was even chased out of the house. It could be said that the worse it was, the worse it would be. Qiao Anxin felt like she was going crazy. ¡°Miss Jiang, please leave immediately.¡± The security guard looked at the pale mother and daughter expressionlessly. When he spoke again, his tone was already very bad. ¡°If we use force, the scene might not be so good.¡± Qiao Anxin knew what he meant. If they didn¡¯t leave, the security officers would carry her and her mother out of the district. At that time, everyone in the neighborhood would see the scene. Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t afford to lose face like this. She knew that she had to leave, whether she wanted to or not. She looked up, bit her lip, and slowly got up from the ground. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°But, where are we staying tonight?¡± Lin Huizhen held her, her eyes red. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly sleep on the streets. Su Ze is such a heartless person, how could he do this? ¡°Is he trying to force us into a corner!¡± Lin Huizhen thought that Su Ze was the one who chased them away. She kept cursing him. Even Qiao Anxin thought so. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she gritted her teeth. ¡°He wants to cut ties with mepletely, afraid that I¡¯ll affect his future. Since he¡¯s so heartless, I¡¯m not easy to bully! ¡°I won¡¯t let him have his wish!¡± ¡­ Qiao Anxin and Lin Huizhen dragged their bags into the taxi. Qiao Anxin used her cell phone to search for a rtively cheap hotel nearby and told the driver to drive them there. She didn¡¯t have much money on her, but she still had the money to stay in a hotel for a few days. Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped outside the hotel. Qiao Anxin followed Lin Huizhen out of the car. After entering the lobby, Qiao Anxin went to the front desk to settle the check-in procedures. The two girls at the front desk looked very young, about 20 years old.. When Qiao Anxin handed her ID card over, one of them looked at it and then looked up at her strangely. Chapter 2889 - Youre Not Welcome Here

Chapter 2889: You¡¯re Not Wee Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the other girl asked softly. The girl handed her the ID card and said in a low voice, ¡°Is this Jiang Xinyue the one trending on Weibo today? Her name is the same, and she looks simr.¡± The other girl took the ID card and looked at it. She then looked up at Qiao Anxin. Then, they exchanged nces and confirmed Qiao Anxin¡¯s identity. Qiao Anxin saw that the two receptionists were still looking at her strangely. A little angry, she said, ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with my identity card? Hurry up and settle the check-in procedures.¡± The two girls looked up, their initial polite smiles gone. ¡°You¡¯re the Jiang Xinyue who stole Qiao Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend and even had stic surgery to look like her, right? I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t wee people like you here. You can go to another hotel.¡± The front desk girl threw the identity card on the table. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t wee shameless women like you here. Do you think you can be like Qiao Mianmian just because you had stic surgery? Dream on. No one will like an ugly woman like you no matter what you do.¡± The two girls were Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be nice to Qiao Anxin. Both of them scolded her harshly. Qiao Anxin was stunned. Snapping back to her senses, her expression turned awful. She pointed at their noses and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? You¡¯re just receptionists, what right do you have to forbid guests from checking in? ¡°Get your manager here, I want toin!¡± The two receptionists weren¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call the manager. Our manager doesn¡¯t like you, and he won¡¯t let someone like you stay in our hotel. It¡¯ll affect our hotel¡¯s image and reputation! ¡°Are you leaving or not? We¡¯ll get the security officers to chase you out!¡± ¡°Y-You!¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. ¡°How can your hotel do this?¡± Lin Huizhen was originally sitting at the side and waiting for Qiao Anxin. Seeing that she hadn¡¯tpleted the check-in procedures, she felt puzzled and got up to see what was going on. Then, she heard what the two receptionists said. They were chased away from their home by the security officers an hour ago. Now, even the front desk employees were chasing them away. And it was a cheap hotel. How could she tolerate this? She pointed at the two receptionists and scolded them. ¡°You¡¯re just receptionists. Who gave you the right to chase guests away? Do you believe that I¡¯llin and get you fired? ¡°This is too much. It¡¯s just a small hotel, and the employees are so arrogant. Get your boss out, I want to ask him how he recruited employees like you.¡± At this moment, a group of people walked out of the elevator. Lin Huizhen¡¯s loud voice attracted their attention. Everyone in the hall turned to look at her. Then, they saw Lin Huizhen standing at the front desk and Qiao Anxin standing beside her. Chapter 2890 - You Better Apologize

Chapter 2890: You Better Apologize

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Anxin was a newbie in the entertainment industry. She wasn¡¯t originally well-known. But on the first day of her debut, she forcefully got involved with Qiao Mianmian, causing a huge controversy. The next few rounds saw her trending every day. After Qiao Mianmian exposed her true identity, she was on the trending list for the whole day. She was definitely as popr as an A-list celebrity. Under such circumstances, even though she was a newbie, many people knew about her. Moreover, her face was very simr to Qiao Mianmian¡¯s. This face became recognizable. The crowd was mostly young men and women, and many of them were Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans. The girls¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw Qiao Anxin. They thought she was Qiao Mianmian. Just as they were about to call out ¡°Mianbao¡± excitedly, they heard two girls say in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s not Mianbao, right? Although she looks like her, I¡¯ve seen Mianbao in person before. She¡¯s much prettier.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Mianbao. But she really looks like Mianbao.¡± ¡°They do look alike. I thought she was Mianbao.¡± Lin Huizhen was still arguing with the girl at the front desk. She kept saying that she wanted toin. Seeing how noisy it was, someone walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Everyone, stop arguing. Let¡¯s talk nicely.¡± Lin Huizhen was in a bad mood. Seeing someone approaching, she immediately said to the person, ¡°Everyone,e and help us. The employees of this hotel are amazing. They actually want to chase the customers away. ¡°They say that customers are gods, but not only do they not treat us as gods, they even said that they won¡¯t allow us to stay in this hotel and told us to go somewhere else. Do you think they should treat their customers this way? ¡°Can they treat their customers like this? ¡°I mustin to the management today! What kind of lousy hotel is this? It¡¯s too much.¡± The people around looked at the two receptionists in confusion. ¡°Is what she said true? You¡¯re chasing customers away?¡± This sounded unusual. Under normal circumstances, no hotel would do this. How could they chase customers away? ¡°Of course, we wee good customers. But we don¡¯t wee customers like them.¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Then, what she said is true.¡± The person beside her immediately disagreed. ¡°Then, you guys are in the wrong. How can your hotel chase customers away?¡± ¡°Yeah, how could the hotel do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to treat your customers like this.¡± ¡°The receptionist should really be condemned about her attitude towards the customers.¡± The crowd started speaking up for Lin Huizhen. Seeing that everyone was on her side, Lin Huizhen got even more arrogant. Her fingers were almost on the two girls¡¯ noses as she ced her hands on her hips and scolded again. ¡°Did you hear that? Everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp. Employees like you have to be fired immediately. ¡°Youngdy, just apologize and this matter will be over.¡± Chapter 2891 - Beaten Up Badly

Chapter 2891: Beaten Up Badly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, hurry up and apologize. It¡¯s not worth it to lose your job over this.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t bear to see them lose their jobs. Everyone made mistakes. It was fine as long as she could correct her mistakes. The front desk girl saw that everyone was speaking up for Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin, and her eyes reddened. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. I don¡¯t want to apologize to her. Her daughter is a bad person. She stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend and spread rumors. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a bad woman to stay in our hotel.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a bad woman! Say it again and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Lin Huizhen was so angry that her face turned green. ¡°She¡¯s a bad woman. She¡¯s shameless. She stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend and even had stic surgery to look like someone else. She¡¯s even spreading rumors about others!¡± The girl was furious too. She pointed at Qiao Anxin and scolded her. ¡°Your daughter is immoral. Everyone in the country knows how shameless she is now. If you have the ability, shut the mouths of everyone in the country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Shameless.¡± The other girl also started scolding her. Lin Huizhen was so angry that she was about to hit her. Seeing this, the crowd quickly stopped the fight. Qiao Anxin lost her rationality and followed Lin Huizhen to hit the two receptionists. The crowd stopped them. ¡°She gave birth to such a shameless woman and still has the cheek to hit someone.¡± ¡°If the upper beam isn¡¯t straight, the lower beam will be crooked. No wonder she raised such a shameless daughter. So, as a mother, she¡¯s nothing good.¡± The two girls weren¡¯t to be outdone as they scolded her. Lin Huizhen was so angry that smoke wasing out of her ears. She reached out to push the two of them. ¡°You two little b*tches, I¡¯m going to skin you alive today. Let go, don¡¯t hold me, let me tear their mouths apart.¡± At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fans walked over. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they stared at Qiao Anxin. ¡°You¡¯re Qiao Anxin?¡± ¡°No wonder she looks so much like our Mianbao. It¡¯s you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really Qiao Anxin?¡± The two receptionists saw the fans walking over and immediately said, ¡°She¡¯s Qiao Anxin! Are you Mianbao¡¯s fans too? Then, help us judge it. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right? We¡¯re not letting her stay here for the sake of the hotel¡¯s image.¡± After the fans confirmed Qiao Anxin¡¯s identity, the group of pretty girls looked at her as if she was their enemy. ¡°You¡¯re really Qiao Anxin. Alright, you¡¯ve bullied Mianbao time and time again. Today, we¡¯ve finally met you. We¡¯ll teach you a lesson on Mianbao¡¯s behalf.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed when she saw the group of fans walking towards her. ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯te over!¡± ¡­ Half an hourter, at the police station. ¡°Alright, since your injuries aren¡¯t serious and both sides fought, this matter is over. Hand over the fine and you can leave.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s face was bruised. She cried and told the police about her grievances and helplessness. Hearing the police¡¯s decision, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°This isn¡¯t serious? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve been beaten up badly? ¡°What do you mean by fighting each other? They¡¯ve been hitting me all along. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back!¡± Chapter 2892 - I’m Not as Lucky as Qiao Mianmian to Have Such Powerful Parents

Chapter 2892: I¡¯m Not as Lucky as Qiao Mianmian to Have Such Powerful Parents

¡°So many people were watching, and I was beaten up so badly. Now you¡¯re telling me to forget it. How could you do this? Did you take someone¡¯s money to help them on purpose!¡± Qiao Anxin was furious. The policeman was still talking to her politely, but his expression darkened when he heard that. The policeman said coldly, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re openly framing a police officer. Do you believe we¡¯ll detain you now?¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong!¡± Qiao Anxin looked up and growled at him. ¡°I was beaten up so badly. If you didn¡¯t detain those people who hit me and sentence them, I wouldn¡¯t have minded, but now you¡¯re punishing me. ¡°Aren¡¯t you receiving benefits by doing this?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m warning you again. Don¡¯t nder thew-enforcement officers without any evidence. Your injury has been verified to not even have reached the level of a minor injury. You¡¯re still far from being beaten up badly. ¡°Also, you said that you didn¡¯t fight with anyone, but a few of the students were indeed injured. The witness has also confirmed that you were fighting and not beaten up unterally. ¡°We police officers are very fair. You can pay the fine and leave immediately. If you continue to create trouble, we don¡¯t mind keeping you at the police station for a while longer.¡± Qiao Anxin was indignant and wanted to say more, but she was also afraid that the police would really detain her. Hence, no matter how angry and indignant she was, she could only follow the policeman¡¯s instructions and pay the fine. ¡­ After paying the fine, Qiao Anxin walked out of the police station with a swollen face. Lin Huizhen was waiting for her outside. The moment she saw her, she immediately went forward and grabbed her arm, crying. ¡°Anxin, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right? Those little bastards are inhuman. How could they beat you up like this? You must get the police to arrest them and lock them up in jail!¡± ¡°What jail? The police said that we fought each other and got us to pay our own fines before letting them go.¡± Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. She felt even more upset when she heard Lin Huizhen¡¯s cries. She yelled at her impatiently, ¡°What are you crying for? You only know how to cry. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡± Lin Huizhen stopped crying. ¡°Why, why is it like this¡­¡± Lin Huizhen saw that Qiao Anxin was in a bad mood and spoke cautiously. ¡°They¡¯ve already beaten you up, why aren¡¯t the police arresting them?¡± ¡°How, you say?¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m not as lucky as Qiao Mianmian to have such powerful parents to support her. ¡°If I was also a daughter of the Bai family, would I have to suffer all these grievances? If I was a daughter of the Bai family, I could have anything I want. I could live a glorious life, and no one would dare to disrespect me.¡± She almost seeded that time. If her identity hadn¡¯t been exposed, everything Qiao Mianmian had now would be hers.. Chapter 2893 - Their Identities Are Different

Chapter 2893: Their Identities Are Different

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Including Mo Yesi. But why couldn¡¯t God let her have her wish? Why did He have to side with Qiao Mianmian? The slut¡¯s parents were rich and powerful. But her parents¡­ were ordinary people. The little slut was married to the best man in Yuncheng City, the dream of millions of women in the country. Second Young Master Mo, the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. And she¡­ After following that scumbag Su Ze for more than two years, she didn¡¯t get anything in the end and even lost a child. And now, she was left with nothing. She and the little slut had grown up together. The little slut used to be inferior to her in every way. But why were their statuses so different now? The little b*tch became the person she dreamed of being. She became a rich girl and married the most outstanding man in Yuncheng City. She was really indignant. ¡°Anxin, y-you¡¯re ming me for being incapable?¡± Lin Huizhen widened her eyes and looked hurt. Qiao Anxin saw that she was crying, but she didn¡¯t react at all. She said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, besides crying, what else can you do?¡± ¡°Anxin, you¡­¡± Lin Huizhen was shocked. Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I wrong? I don¡¯t have any money on me anymore. Can you find some money for me to use?¡± ¡°I-I¡­¡± Lin Huizhen was speechless. Where could she get the money? Like Qiao Anxin, she didn¡¯t have the ability to earn money on her own. She had been a housewife all those years in the Qiao family because of Qiao Ruhai. After leaving him, she relied on Qiao Anxin for support. Lin Huizhen was a typical woman who relied on the people around her. Once she left them, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. Hence, she was the most afraid of Qiao Anxin not earning money. Because Qiao Anxin was her only support now. Her ex-lover already had a family and wouldn¡¯t bother about her anymore. ¡°What? Can¡¯t do it?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression became even more disdainful. ¡°I said that besides crying, you¡¯re useless, aren¡¯t I right?¡± ¡°H-How could you say that about me? I¡¯m your mother!¡± Lin Huizhen saw the disdain on her face and got angry. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your mother. I gave birth to you after carrying you in my belly for 10 months. Are you despising me now? ¡°Qiao Anxin, let me tell you. No matter how useless I am, I¡¯ve raised you. You have to support me.¡± Lin Huizhen was afraid when she saw Qiao Anxin¡¯s despising expression. She was afraid that Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t provide for her. What was she going to do in the future? How would she earn money? How much could she earn at her age? The more Lin Huizhen thought about it, the more afraid she got. She even threatened her. ¡°If you dare to abandon me, I¡¯ll sue you in court. At that time, I¡¯ll let everyone know that you¡¯re unfilial and that you refuse to support your own mother. I¡¯ll see if you can afford to lose face!¡± Qiao Anxin despised Lin Huizhen¡¯s shameless words. At the same time, she made a decision. She had to get rid of Lin Huizhen sooner orter. Although this person was her biological mother, at this crucial moment, besides dragging her down, what else could she do? Chapter 2894 - You Have the Nerve to Call Me?

Chapter 2894: You Have the Nerve to Call Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could tell that Lin Huizhen didn¡¯t care about their rtionship. Since that was the case, there was nothing for her to worry about. ¡­ In the end, Lin Huizhen and Qiao Anxin stayed in a small hotel. Small hotels were cheaper than big hotels, but the living environment was very poor. Qiao Anxin paid a fine and did not have much money left. She could only stay in a small hotel like this for a few days. The air in the small, old room was filled with an unpleasant moldy smell, mixed with the stench of sweat that probably came from the neighboring room. Qiao Anxin sat on the unwashed bedsheets with a dark face, her expression unbearable. She had never stayed in such a terrible ce before. Even when she was at her lowest, her food and lodging were not too bad because of Su Ze. However, Su Ze didn¡¯t care about her anymore, and she didn¡¯t have any money. She wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in such a small hotel for a long time. If she couldn¡¯t get money within the next few days, she would really end up sleeping on the streets. ¡°What kind of lousy ce is this? How can people live here?¡± Lin Huizhen covered her nose and ran to the window to take a breather. She didn¡¯t expect to find a rundown restaurant below. A thick stench drifted up from the restaurant and directlynded on her face. Lin Huizhen almost vomited. She stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Can we change ces? Is this a ce for humans?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s lips twitched and sheughed sarcastically. ¡°Sure, just give me the money. Mom, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. We can¡¯t even stay in this small hotel for long. After a few days, we¡¯ll be sleeping on the streets.¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression changed and she kept quiet. After a while, she stammered, ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do? We have to find a way to get more money.¡± Qiao Anxin said nothing. She tugged at her hair in frustration. Of course, she knew that she had to think of a way to earn some money. She didn¡¯t want to sleep on the streets. However, what could she do now? Just as Qiao Anxin was feeling anxious and at a loss, her phone suddenly rang. It was Su Ze. Qiao Anxin stared at her phone screen for a few seconds before answering the call. ¡°Su Ze, you have the nerve to call me?¡± After picking up the call, Qiao Anxin scolded him agitatedly. ¡°Did you get someone to chase Mom and me out? Su Ze, you¡¯re a bastard. Scum!¡± Qiao Anxin was fumed and vented her anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you kicking me to the curb after I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hinder your bright future? Let me tell you, you¡¯ve hurt me so badly. Do you think you can continue your carefree life as you wish? Stop dreaming. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to meet Gong Zeli and tell him about our coboration. Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re on the same boat. If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll all die together!¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t say anything. When Qiao Anxin finished venting and stopped scolding him, he said slowly, ¡°Are you done? Listen to me, then.¡± Qiao Anxin was angered again. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°Qiao Anxin, don¡¯t be so agitated. Listen to me first. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just found out that you and Aunt Lin were out.. I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Chapter 2895 - I Can Help You

Chapter 2895: I Can Help You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You didn¡¯t do it?¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°Who else could it be? You just want to get rid of mepletely and not have anything to do with me anymore. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Gong Zeli will kick you out of the Gong Corporation if he finds out that we¡¯re in cahoots? ¡°The Su Corporation¡¯s acquisition by the Mo Corporation has nothing to do with you anymore. You¡¯re relying on Gong Zeli to give you a good job now, so you didn¡¯t fell too badly. But once you leave the Gong Corporation, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find a better job. ¡°Su Ze, you¡¯re afraid of going back to when you had nothing. ¡°So, in order to protect your current job, you can do anything. I know what kind of person you are. But don¡¯t think that by doing this, you can really cut ties with me. ¡°You made my life so bad, I won¡¯t let you have a good life.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood me,¡± Su Ze said nicely. ¡°Qiao Anxin, I¡¯m not as terrible as you think. Even if I want to cut ties with you, I don¡¯t have to use such a method. The person who chased you and Aunt Lin out wasn¡¯t me, it was Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Qiao Mianmian?!¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°That¡¯s not her house. What right does she have to do that?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Su Ze chuckled. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s qualified. The entire district belongs to the Bai family. She¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s daughter. She went to look for you and knew that you were living in the Bai family¡¯s territory. Do you think she would let you continue living there? ¡°Were you and Aunt Lin chased away not long after she went to look for you?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression darkened. That district was actually the Bai family¡¯s property? Qiao Mianmian said that she would call the police, but the police didn¡¯te. She found it strange that Qiao Mianmian would let her off so easily. She now knew why was that little slut so nice! The Bai family was indeed rich. That district was filled with rich people. Those who could afford a house there were either rich or powerful. Even a monthly rent would cost more than 100,000 yuan. When she was still with Su Ze, she¡¯d thought of buying a house there. The Bai family owned the entire neighborhood. Although Qiao Anxin knew that the Bai family was rich and powerful, she was still shocked by how rich they were. She looked at the shabby room she was living in. At this moment, she was madly jealous of Qiao Mianmian. She hated herself even more for not being Qiao Mianmian. Even though she had the same face as Qiao Mianmian now, their statuses were still worlds apart. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s current social status was something she couldn¡¯t achieve even if she worked hard her whole life. ¡°You believe me now?¡± Su Ze waited for a while before saying, ¡°I called you immediately after I found out that you and Aunt Lin were chased out. I remember that you don¡¯t have much money on you. Have you and Aunt Lin found a ce to stay? ¡°If you have any difficulties, I can help you.¡± Qiao Anxin was still worrying about money.. Although she was tempted by Su Ze¡¯s words, she was still a little suspicious. ¡°You¡¯re so kind? Didn¡¯t you say that we have nothing to do with each other anymore and that I shouldn¡¯t look for you anymore?¡± Chapter 2896 - No Better Choice

Chapter 2896: No Better Choice

¡°What I mean is that we don¡¯t need to work together anymore.¡± Su Ze paused for a while before continuing, ¡°But if you¡¯re in trouble, I can still help you. No matter what, you¡¯re my ex-girlfriend. We¡¯ve been together for two years, and I have feelings for you. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you and Aunt Lin end up on the streets. You can¡¯t make it in the entertainment industry anymore, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find a job at thest minute. If you still trust me, I can introduce some jobs to you. Of course, if you¡¯re willing, the treatment won¡¯t be too bad.¡± Qiao Anxin kept quiet for a few seconds before asking, ¡°What job?¡± Su Ze didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°Help me apany a boss. Chairman Lin is generous, you won¡¯t lose out.¡± Qiao Anxin knew what he meant. Su Ze had made her do this before. Qiao Anxin hated him for making her do this. Because the ones he wanted her to apany were all fat old men. But she didn¡¯t have a better choice now. Su Ze knew her very well. She couldn¡¯t bear the hardship. She wasn¡¯t willing to do ordinary work. Although it was a little disgusting to apany those old men, money came quickly and easily. ¡°Have you considered it? If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately,¡± Su Ze asked after a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Qiao Anxin couldn¡¯t stand the ce she was in. It was even more unbearable to stay in such a small and smelly room than to apany those old men. Hence, she agreed without much consideration. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Get dressed. I¡¯ll send you the addresster. You can go over directly.¡± Su Ze hung up. Qiao Anxin heard the disconnected tone and gritted her teeth. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll make you pay sooner orter. Just you wait!¡± After scolding him, Qiao Anxin turned around to rummage through her luggage. Lin Huizhen heard the conversation and knew what was going on. Not only did she not think that Su Ze was humiliating her daughter, but she also felt happy at the thought that Qiao Anxin would be able to earn money soon and that they could move out of this shabby ce. She walked over happily and watched Qiao Anxin pick out her clothes. ¡°Anxin, are you going out? I heard the conversation just now. Did Su Ze introduce you to some work? ¡°Although he¡¯s a bad person and did something wrong to you, if he can help you earn money, don¡¯t be too calctive about what happened in the past. Besides him, no one can help you now. ¡°You should work hard. Mom will be waiting for you at home. Remember, you have to perform well. Don¡¯t waste such a good opportunity.¡± Although Qiao Anxin already knew that Lin Huizhen prioritized her own interests and that the mother-daughter rtionship wasn¡¯t as important to her as money, she was still disgusted when she saw her happy expression. ¡°Mom, do you know what job Su Ze rmended to me?¡± Qiao Anxin asked after suppressing her anger.. Chapter 2897 - She Really Wanted to Get Rid of Lin Huizhen

Chapter 2897: She Really Wanted to Get Rid of Lin Huizhen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Huizhen knew, but she still pretended not to know. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know. But it¡¯s good to have a job. With a job, you can earn money. Aren¡¯t you short of money now?¡± Qiao Anxin sneered. ¡°Job? Haha, he asked me to apany an old man. Is this work? Do you think I should go, or not?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Huizhen¡¯s expression turned awkward. After a while, she said, ¡°Of course, Mom doesn¡¯t want you to go. Isn¡¯t this insulting my daughter? But this is your business, Mom can¡¯t make the decision for you. ¡°You should¡­ decide for yourself.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at how hypocritical she was and felt even more disgusted. She was angry, disgusted, and upset. Even though she already knew what kind of person Lin Huizhen was, she was still her biological mother and had doted on her since she was young. She still had some hope for Lin Huizhen. She thought that no matter how much Lin Huizhen loved money, her biological daughter was still a little more important. But now, she waspletely disappointed. At this moment, she really wanted to get rid of Lin Huizhen. Qiao Anxin was prepared to do it. Lin Huizhen knew nothing except to cause trouble for her. She wouldn¡¯t keep a troublesome person by her side! After making up her mind, Qiao Anxin took out a dress she usually liked to wear from her luggage. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re short of money now? If I don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll be sleeping on the streets in a few days.¡± Lin Huizhen heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. She was afraid that Qiao Anxin wouldn¡¯t go. In the past, Lin Huizhen would never have allowed Qiao Anxin to do this. Back then, the Su family hadn¡¯t declined. Su Ze was still the Young Master of the Su family and was her golden husband. She only wanted Qiao Anxin to marry into the Su family. She didn¡¯t like anyone else. Back then, she wanted Qiao Anxin to be gentle and pure. She even made her wear conservative ones. But now¡­ Lin Huizhen couldn¡¯t wait to push Qiao Anxin towards those old men. She even hoped that an old man would take a liking to her and be willing to provide for her. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be short of money in the future. But even though she thought so, she still pretended to be worried and felt bad for her daughter. She said with reddened eyes, ¡°Anxin, I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t help you much. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have to¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Qiao Anxin¡¯s expression and said, ¡°How about you don¡¯t go? Even if we really end up sleeping on the streets, it¡¯s still better than you apanying those old men.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Qiao Anxin turned around, grabbed Lin Huizhen¡¯s hand, and said sincerely, ¡°How could I bear to let you sleep on the streets and beg for food? Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I said something that upset you. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just going to have a meal and drink with those bosses. They¡¯re very generous.. When I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll have money and can find a good neighborhood to live in.¡± Chapter 2898 - She Had No Other Choice

Chapter 2898: She Had No Other Choice

¡°Bear with it for now and wait for me here for a few hours. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Huizhen was even more relieved to hear that. It seemed like her daughter was still filial to her. She didn¡¯t say anything else to stop Qiao Anxin from going. She was afraid that if she said too much, Qiao Anxin really wouldn¡¯t go. She held Qiao Anxin¡¯s hand with teary eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright, Mom will wait for you toe back. Then, you have to protect yourself and not drink too much.¡± ¡°Mm, I will.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were red as she held her hand tightly. She looked like a filial daughter, but she was thinking about how to get rid of Lin Huizhen. ¡­ Qiao Anxin took a taxi to the hotel. After arriving, she knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. A short and fat man with a towel wrapped around his waist stood at the door. Seeing Qiao Anxin, he first sized her up and then looked satisfied. ¡°Come in.¡± He made way. Qiao Anxin already knew that Su Ze wouldn¡¯t introduce any young talents to her, but she still despised him when she saw this ugly old man. She scolded Su Ze in her heart. The man wasn¡¯t even as tall as her. Not only was he short and fat, but he also looked very old. He was at least 50 years old. His eyes were especially small, his nose was wrinkled, and he was bald. It was disgusting. The thought of her being with such a man¡­ Qiao Anxin felt her stomach churn. But she had no other choice. She didn¡¯t have the right to despise such an old man. Based on her past experience, although these old men were a little perverted in that aspect and weren¡¯t easy to serve, they were still very generous. She just wanted to serve this old man well today. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money this month. Qiao Anxin took a deep breath and walked into the room. There was a bottle of red wine and two sses on the table. The sses were filled with wine. Qiao Anxin walked into the room and looked at the old man. She forced a smile. ¡°Chairman Lin, I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± ¡°No rush,e here.¡± Chairman Lin smiled and waved at her. He picked up one of the sses of red wine. ¡°Drink with me first.¡± Qiao Anxin looked at the wine in her ss and thought to herself that although Chairman Lin didn¡¯t look like much, he was still a man who paid attention to his interests. Unlike the old men she¡¯d met before, who were anxious and couldn¡¯t wait to pounce on her. She couldn¡¯t wait to drink the wine. It would be best if she could get drunk. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t know anything if she closed her eyes. It wouldn¡¯t as bad as when she was sober. Qiao Anxin slowly walked over and took the ss of wine from Chairman Lin. She swirled the wine and smiled. ¡°Alright, if Chairman Lin has the mood, I¡¯ll drink with you first..¡± Chapter 2899 - I Want You to Be Drunk

Chapter 2899: I Want You to Be Drunk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He immediately poured her another ss of wine and said smilingly, ¡°Miss Jiang has a good alcohol tolerance. Not bad, not bad. Come, let¡¯s have another drink.¡± Qiao Anxin took the wine and downed it. Her alcohol tolerance was pretty good. But after two sses of red wine, she started to feel dizzy. This wasn¡¯t normal. Based on Qiao Anxin¡¯s usual alcohol tolerance, she couldn¡¯t possibly be drunk after just two sses of red wine. Normally, she would find this abnormal. But at this moment, Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t think too much about it. She even wished that she could get drunk as soon as possible. Only when she was drunk would she not feel so disgusted. ¡°Miss Jiang, what do you think of this wine?¡± Chairman Lin saw that her face was flushed and her eyes were a little blurred. He swirled the wine in his ss that he hadn¡¯t drunk much and asked with a smile. ¡°It tastes good, it¡¯s good wine.¡± Qiao Anxin was already a little tipsy. She looked at the wine in Chairman Lin¡¯s ss and asked coquettishly, ¡°Chairman Lin, why haven¡¯t you drunk it? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a toast? I¡¯ve already drunk it, but Chairman Lin hasn¡¯t drunk a single drop.¡± Chairman Lin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he smiled and poured more wine into her empty ss. ¡°I like watching you drink. Come, have another drink.¡± Qiao Anxin pretended to push him away. ¡°Ah, my head is a little dizzy. I¡¯ll get drunk if I drink anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be drunk.¡± Chairman Lin smiled and leaned closer to her. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He held her waist tightly with one hand, and his smile became greasy and wretched. ¡°If a woman isn¡¯t drunk, a man won¡¯t have a chance. Only a drunk woman looks flirtatious. Come, I¡¯ll feed you this wine ss. Little beauty, as long as you serve me well tonight, I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Chairman Lin had already ced the wine ss by Qiao Anxin¡¯s lips. As the man got closer, his face looked even more oily, especially when he spoke. The unpleasant taste in his mouth was directed at Qiao Anxin¡¯s face. Qiao Anxin looked up at the pig-headed man in front of her and gently pushed him away. ¡°Chairman Lin, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Chairman Linughed out loud. ¡°Men aren¡¯t bad, women are. Come, drink it.¡± Qiao Anxin didn¡¯t doubt that Chairman Lin had other motives. She opened her mouth and drank the wine. Any old man she¡¯d served had some hobbies. It seemed like Chairman Lin¡¯s hobby was to get women drunk. This hobby was nothing to Qiao Anxin. At least it wasn¡¯t perverted. Another ss of red wine was downed. Qiao Anxin was already fifty to sixty percent drunk. ¡°Little beauty, are you drunk?¡± Chairman Lin patted her face. Qiao Anxin looked at the person in front of her. She blinked and rubbed her forehead. ¡°Chairman Lin, my head is spinning. Your red wine is even better than the red wine I drank before. I just drank a little, how did I get so drunk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re drunk.¡± Chairman Lin patted her face again and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I just want you to be drunk. Of course, this wine is different from what you¡¯ve drunk before. This is a good wine I specially prepared for you.¡± The red wine came quickly. Qiao Anxin felt her head spinning and her consciousness blurring. Chapter 2900 - It Seems Like Retribution

Chapter 2900: It Seems Like Retribution

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She couldn¡¯t even stand properly. She felt her body go soft and weak. This was different from when she was drunk. Chairman Lin picked her up and walked towards the bed. Qiao Anxin was thrown onto the soft bed. In her daze, she saw a few men enter the room that had originally just her and Chairman Lin. In her daze, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°You can start now. Remember, you have to take a clear picture of her face.¡± Qiao Anxin felt as if someone had hit her on the head. She widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. It was a blur. Before Qiao Anxinpletely lost consciousness, she heard that familiar voice again. ¡°Do whatever you want, the more tricks the better. You have the whole night, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Su. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely make the video very exciting. We won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian took two days off and flew back to C City to continue filming ¡°My Intern Parents¡±. During the two days that she was dyed, the director filmed the others first. When she returned, he got her to film some scenes, but it didn¡¯t dy their progress much. The shoot went smoothly. A week after Qiao Mianmian returned to C City, Qiao Chen called and said that something happened to Qiao Anxin. ¡°I heard that she was raped by a few men and even had videos taken. Those videos were uploaded online, and everyone knows about it now. Qiao Anxin said that Su Ze was the one who harmed her and went to look for him with a knife, saying that she wanted to die with him. ¡°When she was arguing with Su Ze, she was stabbed a few times by him. She¡¯s still in the hospital now, and we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive. But I heard from the hospital that her chances of survival are rtively low. ¡°Su Ze is detained in the police station. He stabbed someone in public, so there are many witnesses. Whether Qiao Anxin can survive or not, he¡¯ll definitely be sentenced. Moreover, once they find out that he¡¯s the one behind Qiao Anxin¡¯s video, he¡¯ll also be punished for it. Even if he doesn¡¯t get the death sentence, he¡¯ll probably be in jail for the rest of his life. Qiao Mianmian was shocked. It took her a while to recover. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Qiao Anxin was stabbed by Su Ze? And he¡¯s now locked up in the police station?¡± ¡°Mm, this happened not long ago. It probably hasn¡¯t appeared on the news. But I¡¯ve already gotten someone to ask, so it can¡¯t be fake.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked again. She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. Qiao Anxin and Su Ze were the two people she most detested. One of them was her childhood sweetheart who almost married her. The other was her sister who grew up with her. But they colluded and betrayed her. Qiao Mianmian had hated Su Ze and Qiao Anxin before. She had also secretly cursed them in her heart, hoping that they would suffer retribution. Now¡­ This adulterous pair seemed to have really suffered retribution. Qiao Anxin was still alive. Su Ze was detained, and he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. If this was retribution, then their retribution was satisfying. Chapter 2901 - You Fought With Someone in School

Chapter 2901: You Fought With Someone in School

Both Qiao Anxin and Su Ze were unimportant to Qiao Mianmian, but she was shocked and surprised by their current situation. She thought that after the Su family declined and Qiao Anxin left the entertainment industry, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other anymore. Unexpectedly, they were still entangled. And both of them ended up like this. Qiao Chen sighed. ¡°Although Qiao Anxin isn¡¯t a good person, and I¡¯ve always hated her, but if she really dies, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be happy about it. Sister, do you think Qiao Anxin will die?¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t happy. Because she knew how Qiao Chen felt. If Qiao Anxin really died, she wouldn¡¯t be happy. She didn¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, but she didn¡¯t want her to die. Qiao Anxin was a year younger than her. ¡°Do you want her to die?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Qiao Chen kept quiet for a while before saying softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. If she dies, she won¡¯t do anything to hurt you in the future, and I can bepletely at ease. But I don¡¯t really want her to die¡­ ¡°Sister, will you be unhappy if I say this?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°Speaking of which, we actually don¡¯t have any deep hatred towards Qiao Anxin. The most overboard thing she did was to snatch Su Ze away. ¡°But a fly doesn¡¯t bite a seamless egg. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Ze being unable to resist temptation, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to snatch him away no matter how many tricks she used. So, when I found out that she and Su Ze hooked up behind my back, my hatred for her wasn¡¯t that deep. I only hated myself for being blind. I spent 10 years without understanding the man beside me. ¡°I hate Su Ze for letting me down. ¡°I got to know your brother-inw after that. ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t even hate Su Ze anymore. So, now that something like this happened to them, I just felt a little sad. Although I don¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, I don¡¯t want her to really die. But whether she lives or dies isn¡¯t up to us. It depends on her luck. ¡°Oh right, Chen Chen, I heard you fought with someone in school. What exactly happened?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want to talk about Qiao Anxin and Su Ze anymore, so she changed the topic. In any case, Qiao Anxin and Su Ze were strangers to her. It was fine to listen to strangers. As for the rest, it had nothing to do with her. She only cared about the people she really cared about. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯ve already settled it.¡± Qiao Chen seemed unwilling to say more. ¡°But I heard it has something to do with Shen Xin.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want him to beat around the bush. ¡°You fought with someone because of Shen Xin. If you say it isn¡¯t an important matter, why did you send her to the hospital?¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Chen Chen, are you nning to continue being entangled with her like this? With the current rtionship between the Shen and Mo families, whether it¡¯s us or them, neither party will agree to you two being together..¡± Chapter 2902 - Your Brother-in-law Taught You This?

Chapter 2902: Your Brother-inw Taught You This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Besides, Shen Xin herself is unwilling. ¡°The boy you beat into the hospital is her boyfriend, right? You can like her, but you can¡¯t stop her from dating another boy. Are you not allowing her to date someone else?¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s voice became deeper. ¡°Who did you hear this from? It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t stop Shen Xin from dating other boys. She has the right to love freely. ¡°It¡¯s just that that bastard is not worthy of her. I beat him because he did something wrong to Shen Xin. He deserves to be beaten! It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t let me see him again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat him every time I see him.¡± The teenager¡¯s clear voice was mixed with coldness and viciousness, which sounded unfamiliar. Mo Yesi had told her before that Qiao Chen was no longer the innocent and warm boy he used to be. Other than treating her the same as before, he still thought highly of her and cared a lot about her as his sister. But now, Qiao Chen was much more indifferent to everyone and everything else. He didn¡¯t even care about his biological father. Qiao Chen¡¯s change was very sudden. It seemed like something had happened that changed him overnight. However, no one knew what had happened. Even Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t know what to ask. Qiao Mianmian could also feel that the Qiao Chen now was not the same as before. Even if he behaved the same towards her as if nothing had changed, Qiao Mianmian grew up with him. She could feel any change in the teenager. She didn¡¯t know if this change was good or bad, but Mo Yesi said that if Qiao Chen really wanted to integrate into the Mo Family and take over his Second Uncle¡¯spany, this change was necessary. If he was too pure and kind, he would only be eaten up by others. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t be too impulsive. There are many ways to solve a problem, and violence is the most irrational.¡± Qiao Mianmian sighed lightly and advised him. ¡°Thankfully, you didn¡¯t hurt him too badly and didn¡¯t cause any serious consequences. ¡°If you can¡¯t control yourself and cause problems for the other person, it won¡¯t be as simple as just losing money. Chen Chen, don¡¯t ruin yourself because of a moment of impulse, okay?¡± If it was the old Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian wouldn¡¯t be worried about this at all. But the current Qiao Chen¡­ Qiao Mianmian was really afraid that he would do something unptable. The teenager seemed to have grown up and matured overnight. However, it also made him feel like a stranger. She felt that she no longer understood her brother that well. Hence, she was afraid that Qiao Chen would do something very serious if he was impulsive. Before this, Qiao Chen had never fought with anyone. Not to mention beat his ssmates into the hospital. When she found out about this from Mo Yesi, Qiao Mianmian was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Chen had such a violent side. ¡°Sister, I know my limits.¡± Qiao Chen was still very obedient in front of Qiao Mianmian. He would listen to whatever she said obediently and would not refute her. ¡°I won¡¯t ruin myself for that kind of idiot. Don¡¯t worry, I beat him wisely. On the surface, he looks like he was beaten up badly, but as long as he goes for an examination, he won¡¯t even get a light injury. Brother-inw taught me how to hit someone like this. It¡¯s really useful.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Your brother-inw taught you this?¡± ¡°Of course.. Brother-inw teaches me everything.¡± Chapter 2903 - Sorrow

Chapter 2903: Sorrow

Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She suddenly wanted to know what Mo Yesi had taught Qiao Chen. ¡°So, Sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was warm and clear again. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. I can protect myself too. As for me and Shen Xin¡­ I know what to do. ¡°I know that feelings can¡¯t be forced, but I can¡¯t let go now. ¡°Perhaps I can let go when I give uppletely. ¡°But before that, I still want to fight for it. Shen Xin pursued me for three years. In the next three years, it¡¯s my turn to chase her. If she still doesn¡¯t ept me after three years, or if she really has someone she likes, I¡­ will let her go.¡± Towards the end, the young man¡¯s voice lowered. The words ¡°let her go¡± were also very obscure. What else could Qiao Mianmian say? Qiao Chen wasn¡¯t a child anymore. He was already an adult and could hold his own now. As his sister, she could only persuade him about his rtionship matters. In the end, he was the one who made the decision. Moreover¡­ Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t trust her judgment anymore. Back then, she felt that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu weren¡¯t suitable for each other. But now, they were very close. She also felt that Qiao Chen and Shen Xin weren¡¯t suitable¡­ but what if they could have a happy ending? Qiao Chen had been very sensible since he was young, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about him. He could definitely settle his own rtionship matters. As his sister, she shouldn¡¯t interfere too much. After chatting with Qiao Chen, Qiao Mianmian went online to search for rted news. Soon, she found Qiao Anxin¡¯s indecent videos. Clicking on them, she saw that the indecent scenes had been pixted. But Qiao Anxin¡¯s face wasn¡¯t pixted, so she could tell that the person in the video was her. As for the mosaic, the effects were even more exciting. After all, it was all on its own. People had always been imaginative. In the video, besides Qiao Anxin, four well-built men could be seen. The videosted more than an hour. Qiao Mianmian frowned and closed it after a few minutes. She didn¡¯t feel much when Qiao Chen said that indecent videos of Qiao Anxin had been uploaded online. But after watching them, she was really shocked by Su Ze¡¯s viciousness. It was an undeniable fact that Su Ze was a jerk, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so terrible. No matter what, Qiao Anxin had been his girlfriend for two years. She was even pregnant with his child at some tpoint. He was so heartless as to set Qiao Anxin up and upload the videos online. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. No matter how much she disliked Qiao Anxin, she wouldn¡¯t treat her this way. Qiao Anxin waspletely ruined. Everyone on the inte knew that she was¡­ Su Ze was ruthless because he wanted to destroy Qiao Anxinpletely. If she was lucky enough to survive, one could imagine how terrible her life would be. Theizens also had mixed feelings about this.. Chapter 2904 - The Only Wish Before Leaving This World

Chapter 2904: The Only Wish Before Leaving This World

¡°Sigh, even though I don¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, I still feel pity for her after watching the video. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t be treated like this. Su Ze is too heartless. Isn¡¯t Qiao Anxin his ex-girlfriend? Not only did he get people to rape her and take a video of her, he even stabbed her. My sister is working in the hospital, and she told me that Qiao Anxin was covered in blood when she arrived, and her breathing was very weak. She said that she might not be able to survive.¡± ¡°I watched the video, too. I don¡¯t like Qiao Anxin, but I don¡¯t think she should be treated like this. Sigh, she¡¯s really pitiful, too pitiful. I think we should just hope that she can be rescued.¡± ¡°Oh my god, I saw the video of Qiao Anxin getting stabbed too. It was too scary. I think she won¡¯t be able to make it. Su Ze¡¯s stabs were all aimed at her vitals, and blood sttered all over the floor. I don¡¯t think she can make it.¡± ¡°I also think Qiao Anxin is most likely gone. But I still hope that she can live. Even though I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t hate her to the point of wanting her to die. Now that I think about it, Qiao Mianmian is really lucky. If she didn¡¯t break up with Su Ze, would she be the one getting stabbed now?¡± ¡­ Qiao Mianmian received a call from Father Qiao after nine in the evening. After the call went through, Father Qiao¡¯s choked voice could be heard. ¡°Mianmian, Anxin is dying. She said she wants to see you. Can youe? I know she wronged you, but she¡¯s dying. This is her only wish before she leaves this world. Just take pity on her and see her before she dies.¡± Qiao Mianmianter heard from Qiao Chen that Qiao Anxin was rescued and saved. The siblings sighed and felt that Qiao Anxin was really lucky. After all, everyone thought that she would definitely die, but she actually survived. Qiao Mianmian thought that the rescue was over, that her vital signs were stable and her life was no longer in danger. Hence, she was very surprised when she received a call from Father Qiao. Why was Qiao Anxin dying? Besides, her dying wish was to see her. Qiao Mianmian wanted to know if she had heard wrongly. ¡°She said she wanted to see me?¡± Father Qiao seemed very sad. ¡°Mianmian, just take pity on her. No matter how many faults she has, she¡¯s a dying person.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Mianmian, just take it that I¡¯m begging you.¡± Father Qiao said sadly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s useless now. She can¡¯t hurt you. The doctor said that she¡¯ll at most make it through the night.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see her.¡± She agreed to see Qiao Anxin in the end, not because of their sisterhood, and not because she pitied her. She just wanted to know what Qiao Anxin wanted to talk to her about. ¡­ At Renxin Hospital. When Qiao Mianmian arrived at Yuncheng, it was already past midnight. The ck Rolls-Royce was parked by the street. The car door opened, and a handsome and elegant man got out. It was drizzling. After getting out of the car, the man held up the ck umbre. His dark eyes scanned the pitch-ck night sky. When he saw the familiar petite figure, he immediately walked over with the umbre in hand. Before he could get close to the petite figure, the umbre was already tilted to the side.. Chapter 2905 - I’ll Definitely Hold On Until I Meet Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2905: I¡¯ll Definitely Hold On Until I Meet Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the familiar scent approached, Qiao Mianmian was pulled into a hug by the man in front of her. A low and maic voice sounded above her head. ¡°Why are you in the rain? Why don¡¯t you have an umbre?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out and hugged Mo Yesi. She looked up and smiled. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you bring an umbre?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and rubbed her head. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. This is thest time I¡¯m going to see her. I want to know what she wants to say to me before she dies.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi held the umbre with one hand and held her hand with the other as they walked towards the Rolls-Royce. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡­ An hourter, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi arrived at Renxin Hospital. Lu Rao was there too. ¡°Is Qiao Anxin¡­ really dying?¡± Although Father Qiao had already told her, Qiao Mianmian still wanted to confirm it with Lu Rao. Inparison, she trusted him more. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Father Qiao, but Qiao Anxin was a liar, and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t believe her at all. Lu Rao followed them into the hospital. ¡°She really can¡¯t hold on much longer. I don¡¯t think she canst until morning.¡± Since he said so, it couldn¡¯t be fake. So, Qiao Anxin was really dying? Qiao Mianmian had an indescribable feeling. ¡°Her injuries are very serious, and they¡¯re all very fatal. Although she was rescued, because of her serious injuries and excessive bleeding, she can only live for two more days at most. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a miracle that she canst until now.¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°It seems like this will be thest time I see her.¡± ¡­ Soon, they arrived at Qiao Anxin¡¯s ward. Just as she reached the door, Qiao Mianmian heard Father Qiao¡¯s choked voice. He was talking to Qiao Anxin. ¡°Anxin, don¡¯t talk anymore. Have a good rest. Your sister wille to see you soon. She promised me that she woulde.¡± ¡°Is-is she reallying?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s voice was extremely weak and hoarse. ¡°She¡¯ll definitelye.¡± Father Qiaoforted her. ¡°Sleep for a while first. She¡¯ll be here when you wake up.¡± ¡°No, I-I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Qiao Anxin said with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I do, I won¡¯t be able to wake up again. I-I haven¡¯t seen Qiao Mianmian yet. I-I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Anxin, you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Father Qiao started crying. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Dad, I know my body.¡± Qiao Anxin seemed to be having a hard time talking. ¡°I know I can¡¯t hold on for much longer. But, but I¡¯ll definitely hold on until I meet Qiao Mianmian.¡± ¡°Anxin, you¡­¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you me Mom? Why are you still willing toe to the hospital to see me?¡± Qiao Anxin cried too. ¡°I¡¯m not your biological daughter, why are you still willing toe to the hospital to see me?¡± ¡°Your mom lied to me for so many years, of course I me her. But you¡¯re innocent, Dad has never med you.. Even if you¡¯re not my biological daughter, you¡¯re still the daughter I¡¯ve raised all these years,¡± Father Qiao said sadly. Chapter 2906 - She Would Never Give Up!

Chapter 2906: She Would Never Give Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian stood at the door of the ward and listened to the conversationing from inside. She waited for a few minutes before pushing the door open. Father Qiao turned around. Seeing Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi at the door, Father Qiao was stunned for a while before getting up happily. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re here.¡± On the hospital bed. Qiao Anxin suddenly turned and looked at Qiao Mianmian with lifeless eyes. It was a look of hatred. Especially when she saw that Mo Yesi came with Qiao Mianmian, the hatred in her eyes intensified. That god-like man was not worthy of Qiao Mianmian. What right did this slut have to marry him! She hated it. She couldn¡¯t ept it! ¡°Come,e in and take a seat,¡± Father Qiao said excitedly. ¡°Anxin has been waiting for you. I told her you¡¯de.¡± ¡°Anxin, look, your sister is here.¡± Father Qiao turned around and said to Qiao Anxin, who was lying on the hospital bed and staring at Qiao Mianmian with hatred in her eyes. ¡°Your sister is here to see you.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to correct Father Qiao that she wasn¡¯t Qiao Anxin¡¯s sister. She had nothing to do with her. But after thinking about it, she held back. Father Qiao must be upset by Qiao Anxin¡¯s current situation, so she shouldn¡¯t bother too much about it. There was nothing to fuss about with a dying person. Qiao Mianmian walked into the ward with Mo Yesi. The smell of disinfectant filled the air. Qiao Mianmian walked to the bed and stopped. She looked down at Qiao Anxin, whose face was as pale as a ghost. Qiao Anxin looked up. The moment their eyes met, Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes filled with intense hatred. Even Mo Yesi, who was beside Qiao Mianmian, felt it. He tightened his arms around Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist and subconsciously pulled her into his arms in a defensive gesture. Qiao Anxin felt as if her heart was being stabbed. It hurt even more than when Su Ze stabbed her. Ha, was Mo Yesi afraid that she would do something to Qiao Mianmian? Was he so guarded against her? Did he care so much about Qiao Mianmian? ¡°Qiao Anxin, I¡¯m here.¡± Qiao Mianmian at Qiao Anxin for a few seconds before she looked away. ¡°Dad said you wanted to see me, so I¡¯m here. If you have anything to say to me, you can say it now.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s resentful gazended on Mo Yesi¡¯s hand on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s waist. She stared at it for a while before looking away. Her eyes were already lifeless. But when she looked back at Qiao Mianmian, her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, you, you¡¯re finally here.¡± She opened her mouth and spoke with difficulty as if every word was draining her life. But even so, she gritted her teeth.. Chapter 2907 - I Hate You, I Hate You to the Core Chapter 2907: I Hate You, I Hate You to the Core Trantor: As Studios I Editor: As Studios It was clear how much she hated Qjao Mianmian. Yes, Tm here.¡± Qjao Mianmian naturally felt her strong hatred, but her gaze towards Qjao Anxin was still calm. ¡°So, you can say whatever you want to say now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to say?¡± Qjao Anxin forced out a smile. ¡°Are you. happy to see me like this? Do. do you feel happy and relieved? Qjao Mianmian said expressionlessly, ¡°What has it got to do with me? Why should I feel happy and relieved? Of course, it¡¯s because... you hate me!¡± Qjao Anxin spoke one sentence and then tried to catch her breath. ¡°Stop acting. Haven¡¯t you always hoped that I would die? of course, you¡¯re happy that Tm dying¡± ¡°Whether you die or not has nothing to do with me.¡± Qjao Mianmian said coldly, ¡°Why should I care about your life? You¡¯re not even rted to me. Would you care about the life and death of a stranger? Tm guessing you wouldn¡¯t ¡°Stranger? Qjao Anxin was stunned. ¡°What do you think our rtionship is?¡± asked Qjao Mianmian. ¡°Ha, hahaha.¡± Qjao Anxin paused fora while andughed. She panted as she ughed. ¡°No, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re strangers. No, we¡¯re not strangers. We should be considered enemies.¡± Qjao Mianmian looked down at her. ¡°I don¡¯t see you as an enemy.¡± For her, enemies were people she hated. If Qjao Mianmian hated someone, she would care about that person. However, she no longer cared about Qjao Anxin. To her, Qjao Anxin was like a stranger. You don¡¯t, but I do!¡± Qjao Anxin suddenly became agitated. Her pale face turned red from anger. ¡°Qjao Mianmian, I hate you. I hate you so much. ¡°Do you know that I-Ive never hated someone so much? 1I really wish.. that I could kill you with my own hands.¡± She was too agitated and her body was too weak. The moment she finished her sentence, she seemed to be out of breath as she pressed her hand against her chest and coughed violently. Seeing this, Father Qiao said worriedly, ¡°Anxin, how are you? Ill call the doctor over. ¡°No, don¡¯t call the doctor. I-Tm fine.¡± Qjao Anxin coughed for a while, and her pale face paled further. After taking a few deep breaths, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Dad, L. I have to finish this. Qjao Mianmian, do you know why I hate you so much?¡± Qjao Anxin lookedat her hatefully. She had no intention of getting an answer from Qiao Mianmian. After asking, she answered her own question, ¡°Because youve always easily taken away what I like since young. ¡°Tt¡¯s always been like this since we were young. ¡°What do I like? Soon, that thing will be snatched away by you. It was clearly something I fought hard for for a long time. Why can you snatch it away from me so easily without doing anything? Why? Why do you think I hate you? Anyone in my ce would also hate you to the core.¡± ¡°I stole what you liked? Qjao Mianmian looked as if she had heard a joke. ¡°When did I do that? Chapter 2908 - Untitled

Chapter 2908: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She didn¡¯t even know what Qiao Anxin liked. How could she snatch her things? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, Qiao Anxin got even more agitated. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You actually have the cheek to say that you didn¡¯t snatch it. Do you think that just because you don¡¯t admit it, you can pretend that nothing happened? ¡°I remember everything you¡¯ve done. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t snatch Zhao Yifei away from me? And Ye Fan, I liked him for three years, but you snatched him away in the end! ¡°You have to snatch anyone I like from me. You¡¯ve made me a joke time and time again, making me aughing stock. Qiao Mianmian, why are you so cheap? Why do you have to steal the people I like from me? ¡°I liked Ye Fan so much. I chased him for so long and spent so much time and effort to finally get him to agree to date me. But because of you slut. Qiao Anxin pointed at Qiao Mianmian with a ferocious expression. She panted and yelled, ¡°You shamelessly seduced Ye Fan, and the next day, Ye Fan said he wanted to break up with me. We¡¯d only been together for a day, and he wanted to break up with me because of you! Do you know how sad I was and how much I hated you?¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she recalled the past. ¡°After that incident, I swore to myself that I¡¯d take revenge You took away the person I liked, so I¡¯d snatch anything you liked from you in the future. ¡°Then, I really did it. Qiao Anxin smiled as she said this. ¡°Dad, Su Ze, I¡¯ve taken the people you care about the most from you. ¡°Do you know how happy I felt when Su Ze broke up with you and saw how upset and disappointed you were? The more upset and angry you were, the happier I was. I felt so good seeing you being helplessly stepped on by me. ¡°At that time, I was thinking that I would make it impossible for you to make aeback for the rest of your life. I wanted others to mention the Qiao family¡¯s daughter in the future and only know me, Qiao Anxin, and not who you are. ¡°I thought I could do it, but...¡±Qiao Anxin¡¯s smile faded, and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Why, why are you so lucky to have met Mo Yesi?¡± ¡°Anxin, how could you talk to your sister like this?¡± Father Qiao was shocked Even though he knew that his daughter wasn¡¯t as obedient as he thought, he still felt that Qiao Anxin wasn¡¯t a bad person. She was just led astray by Lin Huizhen. But those vicious words had refreshed his understanding of Qiao Anxin. ¡°Am I wrong? Qiao Anxin gritted her teeth. ¡°She¡¯s always the first person other people notice. As long as she¡¯s around, I¡¯m like an invisible person. No one will ask me anything ¡°Even the person I liked was seduced by her the moment he saw her. She, Qiao Mianmian, is a slut!¡± ¡°Anxin, you went overboard! She¡¯s your sister, how can you say that!¡± Father Qiao said angrily. Chapter 2909 - In the End, Qjao Mianmian Won

Chapter 2909: In the End, Qjao Mianmian Won

Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios Overboard? Haha, I have even worse things to say.¡± Qjao Anxin looked at Qjao Mianmian fiercely, her eyes full of hatred. ¡°Tve been hoping for her to die every day. If she died, I¡¯d definitely set off firecrackers to celebrate. Unfortunately, that slut just couldn¡¯t die. God is really unfair, giving all the good things to her. ¡°She and I came from the same ordinary background, but why did she suddenly be the daughter of the Bai family? I¡¯m not a member of the Qjao family, but why is my biological father sucha terrible person? ¡°God is so biased. He gave her all the good things. As for me, Ive already won. I¡¯m the winner in other people¡¯s eyes, but I have nothing noOW. Why is God treating me like this? Why! ¡°I hate you, I really hate you. Qjao Mianmian, I really hate you. Without you, my life would have been so smooth and glorious. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be lying here now.¡± If she had married Su Ze and stayed with the Su family, she would definitely be doing well now. Even if the Su family wasn¡¯t super-rich, they could still give her a lifetime of riches. Su Ze was one in a million, and she was very satisfied with him. But who would have thought that Qjao Mianmian would find a man a thousand times better than him? And after meeting Mo Yesi, how could she continue liking Su Ze? Especially when Qjao Mianmian had always been under her feet. Suddenly, her defeated opponent became a winner in life. She found a man who was countless times better than the previous one and even rode on her How could she tolerate this? At that moment, she swore that she would snatch Mo Yesi away from Qjao Mianmian. She wanted to marry Mo Yesi and be the true winner. She wanted to defeat Qjao Mianmian again and trample on her. Herpetitive spirit caused her to not be satisfied with the current situation. She wanted topare herself to Qjao Mianmian in every aspect, but she couldn¡¯t. Her crazy jealousy and unwillingness made her more and more twisted. She thought about how to scheme against Qjao Mianmian almost every moment. But in the end, she was the one involved. She couldn¡¯t wait for Qjao Mianmian to die. But now, Qiao Mianmian was standing right in front of her. And she was going to die soon.. No matter how indignant she was, Qiao Mianmian still won. ¡°Qjao Mianmian, you won this battle in the end. But don¡¯t be too smug. Even ifI die, my soul will always curse you and cling to you.¡± Qjao Anxin suddenlyughed, but her smile was strange and vicious. ¡°I curse that all the happiness you have now will one day turn into bubbles. I curse you to end up worse than me one day. Qjao Mianmian, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. I believe I won¡¯t wait too long¡± Father Qjao was stunned by her words. After Qjao Anxin finished speaking, sheughed out loud, and her expression became even more twisted. Qjao Mianmian looked at her expression calmly and wasn¡¯t affected by her words at all. She waited for Qjao Anxin to finishughing. Just as she was about to say something, Mo Yesi took a step forward and said, ¡°People like you, who have done so much evil, will be sent to hell after you die. You will be tormented all the time until the day you turm to ash.¡± Chapter 2910 - I’m the One Who’s True to You

Chapter 2910: I¡¯m the One Who¡¯s True to You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to pester Mianmian. You said yourself that she¡¯s blessed by God, so your curse won¡¯t have any effect on her. ¡°Not only will she lead a happy life, but she¡¯ll also lead a peaceful life. I¡¯ll protect her for the rest of her life. Also, there¡¯s never been anypetition between you and Mianmian. Anyone whopetes is on par with themselves, but you¡¯re not qualified topete with her. ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of women like you. Even without Mianmian, you¡¯d never have been satisfied with your lot in life and would alwayspare yourself to others. Your tragedy has nothing to do with Mianmian. It¡¯s all your own greed and vanity.¡± Seeing that Mo Yesi had stepped forward to protect Qiao Mianmian, Qiao Anxin¡¯s chest heaved up and down as if she had been provoked. She widened her eyes and looked at him indignantly. ¡°Mo Yesi, you don¡¯t even know what kind of person this woman is. Qiao Mianmian and I grew up together. I-I know her better than you do. Y-You shouldn¡¯t be fooled by her. ¡°Do you think she really likes you? She just likes your status and power. She likes the position as the Young Madam of the Mo Family and your status as the Second Young Master of the Mo Family and the CEO of the Mo Corporation. She doesn¡¯t like you at all. ¡°She¡¯s the greedy one. ¡°She doesn¡¯t really like you. She got together with you not long after she broke up with Su Ze because you¡¯re Mo Yesi and because you can make her so sessful. ¡°L.. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s true to you.¡± Qiao Anxin¡¯s eyes reddened. She wanted to reach out and grab Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeve, but her hands were weak and drooped down weakly. Recalling the first time she met Mo Yesi, her eyes became dazed. ¡°I fell deeply in love with you the first time I saw you. ¡°You¡¯re the one who let me know what it¡¯s like to be moved. After I fell in love with you, I couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone else in my eyes. I really like you. I dream of you every night. I¡¯ve never liked someone so much.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew how Qiao Anxin felt towards Mo Yesi. However, she frowned when Qiao Anxin spoke so bluntly and explicitly. Father Qiao¡¯s face was already dark. He didn¡¯t expect his daughter, who he thought was not a bad person, to be so evil. Not only was she vicious, but she was also shameless. She even coveted her sister¡¯s husband. She even said such explicit words shamelessly. At this moment, Father Qiao regretted calling Qiao Mianmian over. If he knew this would happen, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Qiao Mianmiane. Mo Yesi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were filled with disgust. He looked coldly at Qiao Anxin, who was lying on the bed, feigning infatuation. ¡°You fell in love with me the first time you saw me. What did you fall in love with?¡± Qiao Anxin immediately said excitedly, ¡°Of course, I love you. Mo Yesi, I¡¯m serious about you. ¡°Me? If I wasn¡¯t the CEO of the Mo Corporation, would you still fall in love with me? You just took a fancy to my status. When you stole Su Ze from Mianmian, he was probably your true love. But if you meet a man more useful than him, your love will quickly change..¡± Chapter 2911 - I Wish She Was a Materialistic Woman

Chapter 2911: I Wish She Was a Materialistic Woman

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Qiao Anxin, your love is worthless.¡± Qiao Anxin was stunned. Looking up and seeing Mo Yesi¡¯s disgusted expression, she felt as if her thoughts had been seen through by him. In front of him, she had no ce to hide. This feeling was like being stripped naked in public. Angry and humiliated, she flew into a rage. ¡°My love is worthless? What about Qiao Mianmian? Even if I like your status, do you think Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t like me? I¡¯m greedy for glory, but Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t? ¡°She¡¯s not materialistic? She married you not long after knowing you. If it wasn¡¯t for your status, do you think she¡¯d like you?¡± Hearing this, Mo Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. The man¡¯s cold eyes instantly warmed up, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He said in an affectionate and gentle tone, ¡°I wish she was a materialistic woman. If she likes me because of my identity and status, then I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Qjao Anxin¡¯s pale face was filled with shock. She wondered if she¡¯d heard wrongly. Mo Yesi tidied Qjao Mianmian¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°if she likes my status, as long as the Mo family doesn¡¯t fall, as long as I continue to be the Chaiman of the Mo Corporation, she won¡¯t leave me. ¡°So, I hope she¡¯s a materialistic woman. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about her leaving me¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chairman Mo, are you sure Qjao Anxin wo¡¯t be angered to death by you? Anyway, if she was Qjao Anxin, she would definitely vomit blood and die on the spot. Y-You actually.. Are you crazy?¡± Qjao Anxin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. In her opinion, Mo Yesi was possessed. Otherwise, why would he say such a thing? He must be crazy. Mo Yesi turmed to look at Qjao Anxin¡¯s pale face. ¡°You¡¯ve set Mianmian up again and again. I wanted to teach you a lesson, but youve already suffered the consequences. I don¡¯t have to do anything anymore.¡± With that, Mo Yesi turned to Qjao Mianmian and whispered, ¡°Youve already seen her, there¡¯s no need to waste more time here. Let¡¯s go.¡± QJao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± She came here to find out what Qjao Anxin wanted to tell her before she died. Now, she knew. Qjao Anxin¡¯s hatred for her wouldn¡¯t diminish even at the moment before she died. But this was no longer important to Qjao Mianmian. Now that Qjao Anxin was dying, these things were even less important. They turned around and left. At the door, Qiao Anxin suddenly screamed. ¡°Qjao Mianmian, you¡¯ll die a terrible death. You¡¯ll die a terrible death. I won¡¯t let you off. I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost.¡± Qjao Mianmian stopped in her tracks before continuing to walk out. Qjao Anxin was still yelling in the ward. Qjao Mianmian, I hate you, I hate you!¡± ¡°Ahhh, Qiao Mianmian, you slut.¡± Chapter 2912 - I Have One Hundred Percent Trust in You

Chapter 2912: I Have One Hundred Percent Trust in You

Trantor: Atias Studios | Editor: As Studias They left the hospital. After getting into the car, Qjao Mianmian was very quiet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Mo Yesi sensed her mood and reached out to pat her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. I can imagine what kind of words a person like her would say. You don¡¯t have to care about those things. Are you hungry? 1 know a good ce. Shall I bring you out for supper now? Sensing that she was a little down, Mo Yesiforted her gently. Qjao Mianmian turned to look at him. ¡°Tm not in a bad mood. I didn¡¯t take Qjao Anxin¡¯s words to heart. I knew from the start that she wouldn¡¯t say anything nice to me.¡± But I think you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Mo Yesi tidied the loose hair on her forehead and stared at her with his deep ck eyes. T believe my gut feeling won¡¯t go wrong. You can tell me if anything is bothering you, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your husband. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell me.¡± Qjao Mianmian was silent for a while before saying, T didn¡¯t expect Qjao Anxin to hate me so much, nor did I expect her to hate me because she thought that I deliberately took away the people she liked. I still rernember the few people she mentioned, but I¡¯ve never fought with her for them. I didn¡¯t do anything from the start to the end. I never liked her since young, but I never thought of snatching away the people she liked on purpose.¡± After Qjao Mianmian finished her sentence, she blinked and emphasized each word as if she was afraid that the man in front of her would not believe her. ¡°Mo Yesi, I really didn¡¯t do what she said. If she didn¡¯t tell me today, I wouldn¡¯t know why she hated me so much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me.¡±The man¡¯s slender and white fingers pressed lightly against her lips. His dark and deep eyes were filled with gentleness as he said softly and gently, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe a single word she said. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve said it before. I have one hundred percent trust in you. I won¡¯t suspect you no matter what. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so you don¡¯t have to care about why Qjao Anxin hates you. ¡°She¡¯s the one on the dark side, jealous that you¡¯re better than her in everything. Even if you didn¡¯t do anything, you¡¯re still a hundred mistakes and a thousand mistakes in her eyes. She¡¯ll never be kind to you. ¡°She only has herself to me for today. Don¡¯t think about this anymore. Think about something happy. Or whatever you want to eat, Ill go with you right now. Don¡¯t you like milk tea the most? Do you want me to buy you one now?¡± Mo Yesi tried his best to coax his wife. ¡°Milk tea?¡± Qjao Mianmian¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away. ¡°But it¡¯s already sote. The milk tea shop should be closed.¡± ¡°You can have it anytime you want.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Then, Tll bring you to buy milk tea now, and next we¡¯ll go for supper. You should rest well when you get back and stop thinking about such things that affect your mood. I heard that your brother returned to the country, and he broughta woman with him. Is this true?¡± ¡°Hm? You know about this? Who did you hear it from?¡± Qjao Mianmian was a little surprised to hear this as she had not told Mo Yesi the entire story. ¡°Shaoqing told me. He said that he took the same flight as your brother when he returned and saw it.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Then, did Shaoqing tell you what my brother¡¯s girlfriend looks like? Is she the kind with long, straight hair, fair skin, and ssy aura that makes her look gentle and demure? Chapter 2913 - What Was the End of It?

Chapter 2913: What Was the End of It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not interested in asking about other women. I¡¯ll apany you to visit your parents tomorrow, okay?¡± Qjao Mianmian thouglht for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± The next morning, Qiao Mianmian received a message from Linda and Qiao Chen. Qiao Anxin was dead. She passed away at three in the morning Linda: [Qjiao Anxin is dead. I hated her at first, but now that she¡¯s gone, I don¡¯t think our past grudges matter anymore.] Qiao Chen: [Sister, Qiao Anxin is dead.] After a while, J¨ªang Luoli also sent her a WeChat message informing her of Qiao Anxin¡¯s death. Qiao Mianmian stared at the messages for a while. Was Qiao Anxin really dead? Although she already knew that Qjao Anxin was dying, now that she was dead Qiao Mianmian had an indescribable feeling in her heart. She was not sad. She wasn¡¯t a saint. Although Qiao Anxin grew up with her and called her sister, they had never been on good terms. Neither of thhem liked thhe other, nor did they treat each other as real sisters. In terms of feelings, her rtionship with Jiang Luoli far exceeded her rtionship with Qiao Anxin. She wasn¡¯t sad that Qiao Anxin was dead. She just felt a little upset. Qiao Anxin had schemed so much, but what was the oue? She wondered if she regretted it in thest second before she died. But there was no medicine for regret in this world. Everything she said and did was like spilled water. She couldn¡¯t take it back. Moreover, someone like Qjao Anxin probably wouldn¡¯t regret doing anything Not long after, Qiao Anxin¡¯s death was also posted on Weibo. Theizens had different reactions. Some apuded, while others showed pity. ¡°Is Qiao Anxin really dead! I¡¯ll have a good meal to celebrate. It¡¯s a waste of social resources for a jinx like her to live.¡± ¡°Death is the most final thing. I think even if Qjao Anxin isn¡¯t a good person, since she¡¯s already dead, theizens should be more merciful with their words.¡± ¡°She asked for it. She deserves it.¡± ¡°I saw on the news that she was rescued and thought she was fine. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± ¡°I also advise you sisters to keep your eyes open when you find a partner. Some people might seem alright to you, but they nmight be cold-blooded murderers deep down. Qiao Anxin¡¯s ex-boyfriend is still the Young Master of the Su Corporation. I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was such a ruthless person.¡± On the other side. ¡°Young Master, the hospital called and said that Qjao Anxin is dead. Also, Su Ze has already done as you instructed. They will give him the highest sentence.¡± The handsome man in ck slowly turned around and nced at his subordinate coldly. ¡°Dead? ¡°Yes, she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, she died at three in the morning. She¡¯s really dead,¡± the subordinate confirmed. The man looked down and pulled out a ck leather chair. ¡°Mm, you can go out now.¡± Chapter 2914 - Madam Is Sick Again

Chapter 2914: Madam Is Sick Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something else.¡± ¡°The subordinate did not move. After esitating fora few seconds, he said ina low voice, ¡°The Gong Residence called. They said that Madam¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and she¡¯s been bedridden for a few days. ¡°Butler Cheng hopes that Young Master can go back and visit Madam. He said that Madam is in a bad mood. He saw her crying a few times when he was delivering food to her. If Young Master can go back and visit Madam, she will recover faster.¡± Hearing that his mother was sick again, Gong Zeli¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°He can just look for a doctor if she¡¯s sick. I¡¯m not a doctor. I can¡¯t treat her illness. ¡°Besides, I have nothing to do with the Gong Family now.¡± The subordinate was stunned. Looking at Gong Zeli, he saw that his face was cold and expressionless. He thought for a while and tried to persuade him. ¡°Young Master, Madam said that out of anger. You¡¯re the only heir to the Gong family. How can you really have nothing to do with them? ¡°I heard the meaning in Uncle Cheng¡¯s words. After you packed your luggage and left that day, Madam regretted it. However, Madam cares about her reputation. Even if she regretted it, she can¡¯t just call you back¡± That was why Madam Gong was sick again. How was she really sick? She was just using this incident to give Gong Zeli a way out and using it as an excuse to make him go back. Previously, she had quarreled with Gong Zeli once and called him back after iming to be sick. That was how their mother-and-son rtionship slowly recovered. Her illness this time was the same as before. ¡°She said that in a fit of anger, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Gong Zeli squinted his eyes and looked at his subordinate coldly. ¡°You talk too much.¡± His voice was very calm, without much emotion. However, the subordinate felt a chill down his spine and broke out in cold sweat. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he lowered his head and said fearfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master Gong. I was too nosy.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s long eyes narrowed into a straight line. ¡°Get lost.¡± The subordinate did not dare to say anything else He immediately turned around and walked out of the office quickly, disappearing like a gust of wind. A momentter.. the office door slowly closed. Gong Zeli took out his phone and logged into his WeChat ount. He clicked on the only friend in his contact list: Mianmian is not soft and cute. As per usual, he first looked at Qjao Mianmian¡¯s profile picture, before clicking on her Moments and scrolling to thetest selfies she had posted. The man lowered his eyes as a dark glint shed across his almond-shaped eyes. He looked at the girl in the selfie deeply. The girl had bright eyes, white teeth, and exquisite facial features. When she smiled, her eyes curved up, and when one saw her smile, they would feel as if they had nothing to worry about. At this moment, even his restless heart calmed down. Qjao Mianmian, I¡¯ve cleared all the obstacles for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anyone harming you now.¡± Su Ze, Qiao Anxin. All the hidden dangers around her had been resolved. Next, he needed to do something& He wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any more rumors because of him. He could disregard his reputation, but not hers.. Chapter 2915 - Is It Because of Miss Qiao?

Chapter 2915: Is It Because of Miss Qiao?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Gong Zeli put his phone down and said, ¡°Come in.¡± When the door opened, his assistant walked in with a young girl and said respectfully, ¡°Chairman Gong, Miss Su is here.¡± Gong Zeli looked up and said calmly, ¡°Mm.¡± The assistant looked at the young girl beside him and then at Gong Zeli, who was sitting in the ck leather chair. Not saying anything else, he turned to leave. The door closed again. The room was silent. After about a minute ¡°Young Master Gong, why are you looking for me?¡± Su Su looked up at the handsome man in front of her. When her uneasy gazended on the man¡¯s handsome face, she felt even more uneasy. This was the first time Gong Zeli took the initiative to look for her. And at hispany, too. Normally, Su Su would be very happy. But at this moment, she couldn¡¯t be happy. She had already guessed Gong Zeli¡¯s motive for calling her here. She knew that this day woulde sooner orter, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, thinking that she could change it somehow. But she was delusional in the end. Gong Zeli pointed at the sofa. ¡°Sit.¡± Su Su stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before sitting down obediently. She ced her hands on her knees and sat upright, looking very obedient. In Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes, she was indeed a verypliant and obedient girl. She had never caused him any trouble. Hence, Gong Zeli felt that he could satisfy her as long as she didn¡¯t make any unreasonable requests. ¡°The house you¡¯re living in now, I¡¯ll get someone to transfer it to your name. Also, this card has 10 million yuan on it. The password is six 1s. If you have any other requests, you can ask now. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡± Gong Zeli ced the bank card on the table. Su Su stiffened. A few secondster, she turned around stiffly. Her eyes were misty as she said, ¡°Young Master Gong doesn¡¯t want Su Su to stay by your side anymore?¡± Gong Zeli turned to look at her. ¡°You can make other requests. Besides what I said, what else do you want?¡± Su Su¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Is Su Su not good enough for Young Master Gong? Do you despise me? Young Master Gong, you can tell Su Su what you don¡¯t like and she will change it.¡± Even though she knew that this was useless, Su Su still didn¡¯t want to leave. Because she knew very well, once she left Gong Zeli, it was practically impossible to see him again. They were from two different sses. If it wasn¡¯t for her looks, she wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to stay by his side. She knew that she was just a substitute. But she thought that even as a substitute, as long as she could stay by his side, she would be satisfied. With her lowly status, what else could she ask for? ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t feel any pity for her. He looked away and said indifferently, ¡°You can ask for anything now. But if you miss this opportunity, it won¡¯te again.¡± ¡°Is it because of Miss Qiao?¡± Su Su could tell that there was no room for negotiation from Gong Zeli¡¯s words. Quickly epting reality, she wiped her tears and looked at Gong Zeli with reddened eyes... ¡°Young Master Gong asked me to leave because of Miss Qiao?¡± Chapter 2916 - This Is Our Last Meeting

Chapter 2916: This Is Our Last Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios $u Su knew the reason, but she still wanted to ask. She couldn¡¯t ept it if she didn¡¯t hear it from Gong Zeli. She didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. As long as it wasn¡¯t because of that person, she could change anything. Although Gong Zeli sounded cold and distant when he spoke to her previously, he still took care not to hurt her feelings. Until she asked this question. The moment she said ¡°Miss Qiao¡±, Su Su immediately felt Gong Zeli¡¯s aura turn cold. Even the way he looked at her seemed different. At this moment, he exuded a strong chill. In fact... what terrified Su Su was that she could see a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. $u Su felt a chill down her spine. She widened her eyes in fear and said timidly, ¡°Young Master Gong, d-did I say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any bad thoughts about her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± $u Su¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and the blood drained from her face. If she thought the killing intent she felt previously was an illusion, then she was sure after this sentence. Gong Zeli really wanted to kill her just because she asked something she shouldn¡¯t have. Did he think that she would do something bad to Miss Qiao? He was so worried about Miss Qiao. Did he... like her that much? It was also at this moment that Su Su realized how important Qiao Mianmian was to Gong Zeli. She thought about how ridiculous she¡¯d been. If she¡¯d stayed by Gong Zeli¡¯s side and listened to him obediently, she¡¯d have yed the role of a substitute. No, Gong Zeli would care about her a little more over time. Didn¡¯t they say that after raising a dog for a long time, feelings would form between them? She¡¯d always thought so, but now She looked at Gong Zeli¡¯s cold and distant eyes. Besides coldness, she couldn¡¯t see anything else. It was the same when he spoke. Her departure wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. On the contrary, she was a problem for him now. Su Su could guess why he suddenly asked her to leave. Some time ago, he was involved in a scandal with Miss Qiao, and it was even revealed that she was her substitute. He was afraid that if the reporters found her, it would affect Miss Qiao¡¯s reputation. After all, Miss Qiao was already married. $u Su felt sad at this thought. She looked at the high and mighty man and asked softly, ¡°Young Master Gong, I can¡¯t stay by your side anymore no matter what I do?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°This is ourst meeting.¡± Keeping her around was a problem. It would cause trouble for Qiao Mianmian. Hence, she had to leave. $u Su held back her tears and nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Gong Zeli had always been generous to the women he¡¯d been with, and this one was no different, even if he¡¯d never her before.. Chapter 2917 - My Mom Is Very Satisfied With Her

Chapter 2917: My Mom Is Very Satisfied With Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Su Su shook her head. She wasn¡¯t a greedy woman. Gong Zeli¡¯s severance fee was rather impressive. The house she was living in now was worth at least 30 million yuan. Coupled with the bank card, it was enough to let her live the rest of her life without worry. ¡°Young Master Gong, I don¡¯t have any more requests. But can I ask you for something?¡± Su Su looked up at him after a moment of silence. Gong Zeli met her gaze with narrowed eyes. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°If one day, Young Master Gong thinks of Su Su again and asks Su Su to stay by your side, Su Su is willing to return to you immediately. I hope that Young Master Gong can give Su Su another chance.¡± Gong Zeli frowned. If he sent her away, he wouldn¡¯t let here back. But when he met the girl¡¯s ck eyes that were full of humbleness and that were very simr to ¡®hers¡¯, he ultimately didn¡¯t reject her. ¡°Mm.¡± In the end, he responded perfunctorily. This was just a perfunctory reply, but the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. Bai Yusheng brought his girlfriend back to China, making his parents overjoyed. They called Qiao Mianmian and asked her to have dinner tonight. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t seen what her future sister-inw looked like, but when Mother Bai called her, she did mention a few things. She could tell from her tone that they were very satisfied with this future daughter-inw. ¡°She¡¯s a reliable and serious person. She has a good temperament and speaks well. Your dad thinks she¡¯s a good person, too. Anyway, you¡¯ll know when youe back. You¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± ¡°That good?¡± Qiao Mianmian was even more curious. It wasn¡¯t that Mother Bai was stingy with her praises. She must be very satisfied with this person. ¡°She¡¯s indeed good.¡± Mother Bai was obviously in a good mood. ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll be cooking tonight. I have to go to the kitchen. I made the dishes that you and Yesi like to eat. Come over early. Oh right, Yesi has always had good judgment. Ask him to get a good look at her.¡± ¡°ask him to appraise my future sister-inw?¡± ¡°Of course. Who else could it be?¡± After a while, Mother Bai hung up and went to prepare dinner. Mo Yesi changed his clothes and walked over, wrapping his arm around her waist out of habit. ¡°Mother-inw called to rush you?¡± ¡°No, we were just chatting.¡± ¡°Oh? Chatting about what?¡± ¡°About the girlfriend my brother brought back.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and said, ¡°My mom is very satisfied with her and praised her fiercely. I think she already thinks of her as her daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and walked out with her in his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mother-inw always hope for your brother to get married soon? Now that he has finally brought her back, and she¡¯s someone they¡¯re satisfied with, they probably already treat her as their daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For some reason, Qiao Mianmian recalled the woman who was entangled with Bai Yusheng at the banquet. Based on a woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that Bai Yusheng¡¯s rtionship with that woman was extraordinary. If the person he brought back this time wasn¡¯t the woman from that night ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Mo Yesi looked down at her and rubbed her head. ¡°I think you have other opinions about this..¡± Chapter 2918 - A Woman’s Instinct Is Very Accurate

Chapter 2918: A Woman¡¯s Instinct Is Very urate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not really.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and added, ¡°Do you remember the auction we attended that night?¡± ¡°Auction?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Mm, I remember. What about it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember my brother having an ambiguous rtionship with a prettydy at the banquet that night? I feel like their rtionship isn¡¯t ordinary, especially the way my brother looks at thatdy. I feel like they must have a story.¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Lheard from my brother that the girlfriend he brought back this time isn¡¯t the girl from that night.¡± ¡°[ roughly understand.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°You think that the girlfriend your brother brought back this time might not be what he really likes? And that the woman from the auction is the one he really likes?¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Why did she think so? It was probably a woman¡¯s intuition. Most of the time, a woman¡¯s intuition was very urate. ¡°Baby, how many men and women do you think will end up together just because they like each other? Or how many men and women get married and start a family because they love each other?¡± Mo Yesi asked with a smile. ¡°Mm?¡± Stunned, Qiao Mianmian thought for a while before shaking her head and replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯ve seen some statistics before. It seems like... the proportion of people who get married because they love each other is small. ¡°Most of them are suitable for each other.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡± Mo Yesi analyzed it for her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. In our circle, we value the benefits of beingpatible and powerful. Very few people pursue so-called love. ¡°Even if they do, the elders won¡¯t agree if they aren¡¯t from the same family circle. ¡°No matter how much they love each other, one of them will eventuallypromise.¡± Stunned for a few more seconds, Qiao Mianmian looked up at him and blinked. ¡°But we and Luo Luo and Big Brother aren¡¯t together for benefits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Big Brother and I don¡¯t have to rely on our family to live. So, we can consider the opinions of the elders, but we don¡¯t have to listen to them. They can¡¯t control what Big Brother and I want to do. ¡°So, we can do whatever we want. ¡°But such a situation is rare. Most people¡¯s marriage matters still have to be arranged by the family. Do you think Shaoqing is very free, easygoing, and ying all day? But he can¡¯t decide on his marriage unless he abandons his current identity, discarding the superior life his family gives him.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°But I think Big Brother can make his own decisions. Moreover, Mom and Dad aren¡¯t picky people. They don¡¯t have to bepatible.¡± ¡°Your brother can indeed decide his own marriage.¡± Mo Yesi agreed with her, but then added, ¡°But the person he wants to marry might not be willing to marry him..¡± Chapter 2919 - Very Thick-Skinned

Chapter 2919: Very Thick-Skinned

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Baby.¡± Mo Yesi paused and rubbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head. ¡°Not everyone can be as lucky as us. Your brother is already 30. He¡¯s a mature man. No matter what his choice is, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he likes his girlfriend or not. We¡¯d better not interfere in other people¡¯s feelings.¡± Mo Yesi then rubbed her nose affectionately. ¡°If you have the time and energy, you can focus on your husband. Why don¡¯t you care about me? Mm?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She was amused by his slightly bitter tone. ¡°How do I not care about you? You¡¯re jealous of Chen Chen and Luoli, and now you¡¯re even jealous of my brother. Mo Yesi, I have to worry about something now.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with affection. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Qiao Mianmian poked his handsome face. ¡°If we have a baby, you wouldn¡¯t be jealous of the baby, right?¡± She felt that it was entirely possible. ¡®Mo Yesi was a possessive man. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. He was urging her to have a baby every day. When the baby was born, her focus would definitely be on the baby for the near future, and she would inevitably neglect him. Was he someone who could bear the cold shoulder? ¡°Of course not.¡± The man immediately said, ¡°How could I be jealous of my baby? When we have a baby, I¡¯ll take good care of him with you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was skeptical. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the one who insisted on having a baby. Don¡¯tin that I only care about the baby and don¡¯t care about you.¡± Qiao Mianmian made things clear first, in case someone got amnesia and forgot what she¡¯d said. Mo Yesi was a man of his word, but he was very thick-skinned. It was normal to deny what he¡¯d said. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms and nted a loving kiss on her pink lips. ¡°I was the one who insisted on a baby. When the timees, my main task is to take good care of you and the baby. I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Hmph, remember what you said.¡± Qiao Mianmian poked his chest again. The man grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember.¡± At the Bai residence. ¡°Master, Young Master. Miss and Young Master are back.¡± The housemaid quickly walked into the living room and reported with a smile. Then, Mo Yesi walked over with Qiao Mianmian. Father Bai and Bai Yusheng were talking in the living room. Not seeing Mother Bai, Qiao Mianmian thought that she should be busy in the kitchen. She looked around the hall. Besides Mother Bai, another person was missing. She didn¡¯t see Bai Yusheng¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Dad, Brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian called out first. Mo Yesi also greeted Father Bai. ¡°Dad.¡± Father Bai smiled and gestured for them toe over. ¡°Come and sit. Yusheng and I were just talking about when you guys would arrive, and now here you are..¡± Chapter 2920 - What’s There to Be Curious About?

Chapter 2920: What¡¯s There to Be Curious About?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yusheng also greeted her. ¡°I just asked someone to bring out the pastries from the kitchen. They¡¯re still hot, and they¡¯re all your favorite. Come and have a taste.¡± Qiao Mianmian took Mo Yesi¡¯s arm and sat down opposite them. ¡®There were five to six tes of pastries on the white coffee table. The tes looked very exquisite, and the pastries were indeed all her favorites. She picked up a pastry from the nearest te and took a small bite. Then, she looked up and smiled. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to eat dinner soon, don¡¯t eat too much,¡± reminded Bai Yusheng, afraid that she would be greedy. Qiao Mianmian nodded and took another bite. After a while, after still not seeing the person she was curious about, she asked, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s my future sister-inw? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s in the kitchen.¡± At the mention of his girlfriend, Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a faint smile, without much emotion. ¡°She went to help Mom.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked towards the kitchen. So, that was the reason. No wonder she didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Then, I¡¯l go to the kitchen and take a look.¡± Qiao Mianmian was really curious about her future sister-inw and couldn¡¯t wait to see her. She let go of Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and stood up. ¡°My future sister-inw is working for Mom. It¡¯s not good for me as a daughter to just wait here and not do anything. You guys chat, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that, she headed for the kitchen. Mo Yesi nced at Bai Yusheng and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s very curious about her future sister-inw. She can¡¯t wait to see her.¡± Bai Yusheng said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about? She¡¯s not some mysterious person.¡± His tone and expression were very calm. One couldn¡¯t tell if he was in love from his face. It was as if he was mentioning a passer-by when he mentioned his girlfriend whom he had just brought home to meet his family. This attitude piqued Mo Yesi¡¯s interest. His thin lips curved up, and he said with a thought-provoking tone, ¡°I remember you said that you were a celibate in the past. Mianmian said that the woman you brought back was the one you nned to marry. ¡°Tm a little curious about what kind of person could make you start thinking of getting married.¡± Bai Yusheng looked at him strangely with his pitch-ck eyes. After a few seconds, he said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be curious. You know her, too.¡± ¡°I know her, too?¡± Mo Yesi raised his brows. He was really interested now. ¡°I really want to know who she is now.¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s eyes shed, and he said in a strange tone, ¡°Yes, you do know each other.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked into the kitchen and saw Mother Bai cooking. A tall, slender, and fair woman stood beside her. ¡®The woman was wearing a white dress with stilettos. One could tell from her back that she had a good figure and aura. Was this her future sister-inw? Even though she didn¡¯t see her face, she could tell from her back that she was a beauty. It was obvious when she thought about it. Bai Yusheng had such high standards. For him to bring her home, she must be pretty good-looking. One was cooking while the other was focused on learning to cook. Neither of them noticed when Qiao Mianmian walked over. ¡°Mom.¡± It was only when she walked closer and called out that Mother Bai stopped what she was doing and turned around to greet her. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re here at the right time. Come and try this dish..¡± Chapter 2921

Chapter 2921: Tang Ya Is a Big Problem

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Mon, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m tasting your food for the first time. There¡¯s nothing bad about your dishes.¡± Qiao Mianmian turned to look at her future sister-inw. The smile on her face froze when she saw the woman beside Mother Bai. Even her expression froze. Her eyes widened in shock. How could it be her! ¡°Miss Qiao, I trust you have been well since west met.¡± Tang Ya smiled as she looked at Qiao Mianmian in disbelief. ¡°Long time no see. Miss Qiao, you¡¯re getting prettier.¡± ¡°Eh, Xiao Ya, you know Mianmian?¡± Mother Bai was shocked. ¡°Yes, Aunt. I¡¯ve met Miss Qiao a few times before.¡± Tang Ya turned around and said gently to Mother Bai, ¡°But we¡¯ve only met a few times, so we¡¯re not very familiar with each other.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Mother Bai didn¡¯t feel that the atmosphere was different. Instead, she said happily, ¡°Since you know each other, then I don¡¯t have to introduce you again. Xiao Ya, you¡¯re dating Yusheng, and Mianmian is Yusheng¡¯s sister. Don¡¯t call her Miss Qiao anymore. It¡¯s so distant. ¡°Call her Mianmian, just like us.¡± ¡®Tang Ya pursed her lips and said obediently, ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian was still in a daze. She was too shocked. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t believe that Bai Yusheng¡¯s girlfriend was Tang Ya. How could his girlfriend be Tang Ya? It wasn¡¯t because Tang Ya had targeted the Mo Corporation previously that Qiao Mianmian felt that Bai Yusheng shouldn¡¯t have looked for her, but Tang Ya was a problem! ¡®They hadn¡¯t found out who she was yet. She didn¡¯t know why Tang Ya came to Yuncheng City. What if she wasn¡¯t here just to deal with the Mo Corporation? She was on good terms with Madam Mo, and now she was Bai Yusheng¡¯s girlfriend. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had ulterior motives. ¡°Mianmian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Mother Bai finally noticed her abnormality and asked with concern. ¡°No, I¡¯m alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head and concealed her surprise and worry. She pursed her lips and smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°I just feel that the world is too small. I didn¡¯t expect Brother¡¯s girlfriend¡­ to be someone I¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°So, this is fate.¡± Mother Bai didn¡¯t know what Tang Ya had done before. She was very satisfied with her. She held Tang Ya¡¯s hand and said smilingly, ¡°This means that Xiao Ya and Yusheng are fated.¡± Qiao Mianmian came out of the kitchen with a serious expression. She walked straight to Bai Yusheng. ¡°Brother, I have something to talk to you about alone. Come over.¡± With that, she turned and walked upstairs. Bai Yusheng slowly stood up. In the study upstairs. Qiao Mianmian had just entered the study when Bai Yusheng followed behind. The door closed. Bai Yusheng smiled and walked towards her. ¡°Mianmian, what do you want to tell me? You¡¯re being so secretive.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that Tang Ya?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that she and the Shen family worked together to deal with the Mo Corporation? Her identity is very suspicious, she¡¯s definitely not a simple person. ¡°She came to Yuncheng City with a motive.¡± Chapter 2922

Chapter 2922: Mianmian, Did You Forget My Profession?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°This woman¡¯s identity is very suspicious. Ah Si got someone to investigate her, but they haven¡¯t found out everything yet. Brother, I¡¯m not objecting to you dating her, but I think you¡¯ll be in danger if she¡¯s with you for some reason.¡± ¡°So you called me here alone because of this.¡± Bai Yusheng slowly walked to the redwood sofa and sat down. He looked up at Qiao Mianmian with a smile. ¡°I know all that you¡¯re talking about.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned and confused. ¡°You knew? Then why did you¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to get close to me on purpose.¡± Bai Yusheng gestured for her to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m only going out with her to beat her at her own game. I want to see what she wants by getting close to me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Then, you¡¯re not really dating her?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Yusheng curled his lips. ¡°She first got close to the Mo Family, then the Shen Family, and now she has her eyes on our Bai Family. No matter what her motive is, it¡¯s definitely not something good. ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to investigate her if I be her boyfriend.¡± Qiao Mianmian did not expect this. She thought Bai Yusheng was clueless, or he was really mesmerized by Tang Ya. However, it seemed like that was not the case at all. ¡°Brother, how did you find out that she was trying to get close to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian was relieved that Bai Yusheng was not really dating Tang Ya, but she started worrying about something else. If Tang Ya intentionally got close to Bai Yusheng, then what did she want? She had her eyes on all the big families in Yuncheng. Was she onto the Bai family now? ¡°Mianmian, did you forget my profession?¡± Bai Yusheng squinted his eyes, which were filled with coldness. ¡°No matter how good your acting skills are, people can always see that you¡¯re doing it on purpose if you¡¯re always acting. ¡°She pretended to meet me a few times, but she either bumped into me by ident or dropped something in front of me. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? ¡°That¡¯s why I agreed when she proposed to treat me to a meal as an excuse. That was all that happened after that. I treated her a few more times before she treated me again. ¡°I thought the time was right, so I suggested dating her. She agreed.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. After hearing the story, she was curious about something else. ¡°Then, brother¡­ have you ever done what a real couple would do?¡± ¡°What a real couple would do?¡± Bai Yusheng¡¯s lips twitched as he smiled sinisterly. ¡°You¡¯re actually asking if we¡¯ve progressed to that stage, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. There was no need to be so straightforward. However, she was really curious about this. After all, Tang Ya was a very charismatic woman. She wanted to know if Bai Yusheng could remain rational and clear-headed when facing her charms. ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Yusheng stared at her in amusement. ¡°To be honest, she¡¯s quite pretty and has a good figure. I might not be able to reject her if she wants to sleep with me. Anyway, I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage in this kind of thing.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Where are your morals? ¡°But she¡¯s not interested in me. Even though we¡¯re dating, I haven¡¯t even touched her hand..¡± Chapter 2923

Chapter 2923: Does Tang Ya Still Want to Deal With the Mo Family?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What kind of rtionship was this? But whether it was Bai Yusheng or Tang Ya, they didn¡¯t really want to date each other. They both had their motives, so they didn¡¯t want to have any intimate contact with each other. ¡°Then, did you discover her motive?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. ¡°Not yet. But there¡¯s one thing I can be sure of.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Whether she¡¯s working with the Shen family or trying to get close to me, her ultimate goal is the Mo family.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Tang Ya still wants to deal with the Mo family?¡± ¡°Mim.¡± Bai Yusheng shared his analysis. ¡°The Shen family is no longer able to hold on, and it¡¯s useless to her. Her main force isn¡¯t in Yuncheng City. If she wants to deal with the Mo family, she has to find another powerful partner.¡± ¡°So, she has set her eyes on the Bai family? But if she wants to deal with the Mo family, the Bai family can¡¯t possibly work with her.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. So, I don¡¯t know what her motive is now. But what I¡¯m sure of is that she really wants to deal with the Mo family. Getting close to me might be because the Bai and Mo families are inws now. If she can enter the Bai family, it¡¯ll be much easier to handle many things.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Yusheng looked at her worried expression and slowly walked towards her. He patted her head and said gently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. No matter what her motive is, she won¡¯t seed. ¡°With Ah Si and me around, we won¡¯t let her hurt anyone.¡± Qiao Mianmian and Bai Yusheng went back downstairs and saw the housemaid walking towards them. She said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Miss. Madam said that dinner is ready. She asked me to call Young Master and Miss over.¡± Bai Yusheng nodded and turned to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first. We can talk after dinner.¡± When they got to the dining table, besides them, everyone else was already sitting at the table. Tang Ya was sitting beside Mother Bai, and Mother Bai was holding her hand and talking to her. She had her head lowered slightly and she was smiling politely as if she was listening attentively. ¡°Mom, what are you and Xiao Ya talking about? You look so happy.¡± Bai Yusheng stuffed his hands in his pockets and sat down beside Tang Ya. Tang Ya tumed around and smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just telling Aunt some interesting things about my vacation. Aunt found it fum and told me that she wants to go, too.¡± ¡°Yes, what Xiao Ya said was very interesting, I¡¯m tempted. Do you know, Xiao Ya told me that she has been to dozens of countries, and she went alone? Xiao Ya is really amazing. ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d definitely lose myself in a ce where I¡¯m unfamiliar with people and ces, not to mention thenguage barrier. Moreover, Xiao Ya knows severalnguages. How can a young girl like her know everything?¡± Mother Bai was obviously very satisfied with Tang Ya and kept praising her. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t surprised that she liked her. If Tang Ya could make Madam Mo like her quickly, she could make Mother Bai like her too. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not as good as you make me out to be. In terms of the ces I¡¯ve been to, I¡¯m sure Mr. Mo has been to more ces than me. In terms ofnguage, Mr. Mo has definitely surpassed me..¡± Chapter 2924

Chapter 2924: She Can Do Whatever She Wants

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Tang Ya then nced at Mo Yesi. Her words expressed her admiration for him. Her son-inw was excellent, which meant that her daughter had good taste and married well. Hearing this, Mother Bai smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Yesi is good, you¡¯re good too. You¡¯re both very outstanding people.¡± Tang Ya also smiled. ¡°Mianmian is also very outstanding. She¡¯s already a popr star in the new generation at such a young age. I¡¯ve seen the television drama that Mianmian acted in, she did very well. She¡¯s very talented in acting.¡± ¡°Both of you are very outstanding and have your own strengths.¡± In Mother Bai¡¯s heart, her daughter was naturally the best. She praised Qiao Mianmian generously. ¡°Mianmian is indeed very talented in acting, Her brother also said that she¡¯s very suitable as an actress. ¡°This child sings pretty well, too. She casually recorded two songs and even won an award. Originally, your uncle and I wanted her to work at the Bai Corporation, but she only likes acting and is unwilling to go to thepany. Of course, we won¡¯t force her. Everything is up to her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she likes acting or singing, as long as she¡¯s happy. In the future, if she¡¯s sick of acting, she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, our family doesn¡¯tck anything, so we¡¯ll do whatever makes us happy.¡± Another meaning behind Mother Bai¡¯s words was that the Bai family did notck money. So, her daughter could do whatever she wanted. Her thinking was different from Madam Mo¡¯s. If it were Madam Mo, she would think that it was a disgrace for her daughter-inw to go into the entertainment industry. Because Madam Mo despised the entertainment industry. Even if she won the Best Actress Award, she was just a high-end actress in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes. ¡®The Bai family was also a top-notch family that had existed for several generations. Even though Mother Bai did not think the entertainment industry was a good ce, she did not discriminate against professionals. As long as it was not something illegal like murder or arson, Mother Bai felt that it was nothing worth arguing over. Besides, her children were both in the entertainment industry. One was a director and the other an actress. She wouldn¡¯t discriminate against the entertainment industry. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tter me.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat down on the other seat next to her and said shyly, ¡°There are many people better than me, and my results aren¡¯t even good enough. Even if you think your daughter is the best in the world, you should be more modest in front of so many people.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mother Bai looked at her daughter dotingly. ¡°I won¡¯t speak anymore. Anyway, I think my daughter is the best.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± As the head of the family, Father Bai put food into Mother Bai¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mianmian and Xiao Ya must be hungry. Well talkter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Mother Bai smiled at Tang Ya and said lovingly, ¡°I made some of my signature dishes today. Xiao Ya, have a taste.¡± ¡°Yusheng said that you don¡¯t have any taboos, so I don¡¯t know if these dishes are to your liking. If you find anything you don¡¯t like, just tell me. I won¡¯t cook it next time.¡± Tang Ya picked up her chopsticks and said obediently, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re such a good cook. I think every dish is delicious. I think the dishes on the table are all very good. Aunt has put ina lot of effort to make this meal. Thank you..¡± Chapter 2925

Chapter 2925: Half-Sister

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios She had a sweet mouth. Mother Bai¡¯s eyes were smiling from her coaxing. She looked at her as if she was looking at her own daughter-inw. ¡°Xiao Ya, this mouth of yours really knows how to make people happy. It¡¯s Yusheng¡¯s fortune to be able to find you. I hope he¡¯s more blessed, and I hope our Bai family¡¯s fortune can be greater too. Such a good daughter-inw, I don¡¯t want to benefit others.¡± Madam Bai was obviously hoping that Tang Ya would marry into the Bai family. She didn¡¯t hide her love and recognition for her. Tang Ya blushed and kept quiet. Bai Yusheng and Mo Yesi¡¯s expressions were unreadable. As for Qiao Mianmian, she didn¡¯t feel jealous when she saw how much Mother Bai liked Tang Ya. Instead, she felt sorry for her. If Mother Bai found out that Tang Ya was dating Bai Yusheng with ulterior motives, their rtionship would be doomed. Mother Bai would be unhappy. After dinner, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi left. ¡°Brother said that Tang Ya is dating him with a motive. What do you think Tang Ya¡¯s motive is? Haven¡¯t you found out why she¡¯s targeting the Mo family yet?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked after leaving the Bai residence. Although Bai Yusheng told her not to worry, Qiao Mianmian was still anxious. Tang Ya wanted to get close to her family. How could she not be worried before she figured out what the other party wanted? Now, Tang Ya was like a dangerous time bomb. It was still uncertain when it would explode. It was precisely because of this that Qiao Mianmian was worried about Tang Ya. Mo Yesi retracted his gaze from the window and said after a few seconds of silence, ¡°There¡¯s an answer to this. Perhaps it has something to do with her mother.¡± ¡°Her mother?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°What feud does her mother have with the Mo family?¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes. After a while, he said in a strange tone, ¡°To be precise, I have some grudges with Dad.¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s more like a rtionship.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, Tang Ya¡­ might be my sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. She thought she¡¯d heard wrong. Tang Ya was Mo Yesi¡¯s¡­ sister? Madam Mo only gave birth to Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu. If Tang Ya was Mo Yesi¡¯s sister, was she Mo Yuncher¡¯s¡­ illegitimate daughter? She was really shocked. Afraid that she¡¯d misunderstood, she asked, ¡°Is it the kind of sister that¡¯s rted by blood?¡± She could be a cousin or something. So, it might not be what she thought. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi turned to look at her. ¡°My half-sister.¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°Sister from a different mother? Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­¡± Mo Yunchen had cheated on his wife? Otherwise, how could Mo Yesi have a half-sister? But Mo Yunchen clearly doted on Madam Mo. Even she could tell that Mo Yunchen really treated Madam Mo well and liked her. Even if Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t like Madam Mo, she felt that Mo Yunchen had let Madam Mo down.. Chapter 2926

Chapter 2926: Tang Ya¡¯s Mother

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Dad cheated on her. However, he didn¡¯t do it on his own ord. Mom knew about this back then. She also knew that Dad didn¡¯t really betray her, so she forgave him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he take the initiative to cheat on her?¡± Qiao Mianmian had been betrayed by Su Ze before, so she was very sensitive when it came to men cheating on their partners. She frowned and said, ¡°Cheating is cheating.¡± To her, betrayal was betrayal. $u Ze had exined to her before that Qiao Anxin had taken the initiative to seduce him, not the other way around. However, to Qiao Mianmian, the process was not important. What was important was that if a man did not have the heart, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to resist the temptation even if a woman tried to seduce him. After all, if the man was unwilling, the woman couldn¡¯t force him either. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not finding excuses for Dad. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Mo Yesi was afraid that his wife would overthink and think that he would be like this in the future, so he quickly rified the matter. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that Dad faced an assassination attempt before?¡± ¡°An assassination attempt?¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked again. ¡°Mim.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°He went abroad to discuss a contract and was ambushed in a foreign country. Someone tampered with the car he was in, leading to a very serious car ident.¡± ¡°Their car fell down the cliff and the driver died on the spot. Dad was a fortune-teller and was injured, but not fatal. You should have guessed what happened next.¡± ¡°Someone saved him. That person is Tang Ya¡¯s mother. ¡°Dad had a short memory loss because of the car ident. He remembered no one during that time, including himself. Tang Ya¡¯s mother was a beautiful woman, gentle and considerate. Dad and she inevitably fell in love during that period of memory loss. ¡°If Dad didn¡¯t recover his memory, they would probably be together forever. Because everyone in the country, including the Mo Family, thought that Dad was dead.¡± Qiao Mianmian roughly understood what was going on. ¡°So, Dad left Tang Ya¡¯s mother after he recovered his memory? Was Tang Ya there, then?¡± Mo Yesi shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Dad didn¡¯t know that Tang Ya¡¯s mother was pregnant when he left. He tried to give her a lot ofpensation, but she refused. ¡°After Dad returned to the country, Mom knew that he was not entirely to me. Besides, Dad promised Mom that he would never see Tang Ya¡¯s mother again, so Mom forgave him in the end. ¡°However, because Tang Ya¡¯s mother did not ask for anypensation, Dad felt guilty towards her and went to see her secretly. However, when Dad returned to the ce he used to live in, he was told that Tang Ya¡¯s mother had already moved. She even left him a letter, as if she knew he would visit her.¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously, ¡°What did the letter say?¡± ¡°She told Dad not to look for her anymore. She never wanted to see Dad ever again. Dad never looked for her after he read that letter.¡± Qiao Mianmian was silent for a while. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that Mo Yunchen had an affair intentionally, Tang Ya¡¯s mother was innocent. At this point, Qiao Mianmian felt some pity for Tang Ya¡¯s mother. She did nothing wrong, She just liked someone she shouldn¡¯t have. After Mo Yunchen recovered his memory, she didn¡¯t pester him and left rather coolly. Chapter 2927 - Let Me Think About It

Chapter 2927: Let Me Think About It

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Besides, Madam Mo was not the only one hurt in this rtionship. Tang Ya¡¯s mother was also considered a victim. ¡°So, Dad didn¡¯t know that she was already pregnant at that time. Then, does Tang Ya think that Dad has let her mother down, so she¡¯s targeting the Mo Family and standing up for her?¡± ¡°Perhaps. She and her mother always relied on each other, so they have a good rtionship. It¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°What do you n to do if Tang Ya is really your half-sister?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked. Even if Mo Yesi had no feelings for his half-sister, she was still his blood-rted sister. It was impossible for him to deal with her like how he dealt with ordinary people. However, Mo Yesi said coldly, ¡°No matter who she is, I won¡¯t be merciful if she attacks the Mo Family. ¡°The grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with me. I only know that I will not forgive anyone who dares to hurt my family.¡± So what if she was his biological sister? ¡°Should we let Dad know about this?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and expressed her opinion. ¡°If Tang Ya is really his daughter, should we let him know about this? Besides, if Tang Ya is really targeting the Mo Family because of her mother, is there a misunderstanding? Only Dad knows clearly what happened back then. Can we ask him?¡± ¡°Tm thinking about this, too.¡± Mo Yesi said after some thought, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± After recording ¡°My Intern Parents¡±, Qiao Mianmian did not take on any other jobs for the time being and went on leave. During this period, she would visit Jiang Luoli and her niece asionally, go to Mo Yesi¡¯spany to apany him, or go back to the Bai residence to spend time with Mother Bai and Father Bai. Even though life seemed peaceful, time passed really quickly. On this day, Qiao Mianmian made some pastries for Mo Yesi at home. She had learned how to make pastries from Mother Bai, and she thought that they were pretty good after tasting them. For the past few days, she sent Mo Yesi something every day. Either she made the pastries, or she made the fruit juice herself. She didn¡¯t know if Mo Yesi liked it or not, but he was very supportive every time. He ate everything she sent over. His support made Qiao Mianmian¡¯s afternoon tea even more enthusiastic. She had been sending them for a week. On the way to the Mo Corporation¡­ Qiao Mianmian received a call. It was a surprising call. The person who called her was Madam Gong. ¡°Hello, Ms. Qiao. I¡¯m Gong Zeli¡¯s mother. Do you have time now? Is it convenient for you to meet me?¡± ¡°Madam Gong?¡± Qiao Mianmian was very surprised. ¡°You want to see me? Is that something you can¡¯t tell me over the phone?¡± The other party was silent for a while before answering, ¡°There are some things that I think we should talk about. Ms. Qiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m trying to cause trouble for you. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡± Qiao Mianmian agreed to see Madam Gong in the end. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Madam Gong was looking for her, she could guess that it had something to do with Gong Zeli. Madam Gong arranged for them to meet at a high-end cafe, a good ce for afternoon tea. Half an hourter, Qiao Mianmian arrived at the agreed-upon location. After she got off the car and walked into the cafe, a waiter came up to her. ¡°Ms. Qiao, right? Madam Gong has booked a private room. Please follow me..¡± Chapter 2928 - He Will Listen to You

Chapter 2928: He Will Listen to You

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian thought that Madam Gong must have arranged for this waiter to wait for her at the door. She nodded and followed the waiter to the private room. A momentter. ¡°Madam Gong, Miss Qiao is here.¡± The waiter led her to a private room and gently pushed the door open. Qiao Mianmian walked in and thought that she would see a richdy with exquisite clothes and makeup. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Gong to not only not have exquisite makeup on, but to also look tired. Although she had makeup on, it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t dressed up. She looked a little haggard. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat.¡± Madam Gong looked up. Her eyes were bloodshot, and there were faint ck marks under her eyes. She looked like she hadn¡¯t rested well, and her voice was a little hoarse. Qiao Mianmian sat down opposite her. ¡°Miss Qiao, what would you like to drink? Tea or coffee?¡± Madam Gong poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. ¡°I don¡¯t know Miss Qiao¡¯s preferences, so I only ordered my usual tea. Miss Qiao, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, tea will do.¡± Qiao Mianmian took the teacup and ced it on the table. She thought for a while and asked directly, ¡°I wonder why Madam Gong is looking for me?¡± Madam Gong kept quiet for a while before pouring herself another cup of tea. She then sighed and said, ¡°Miss Qiao is very smart. You must have guessed that I¡¯m looking for you because of Zeli. Although I know that my request is a little difficult, I have no other choice now. ¡°Now, only Miss Qiao can help me.¡± As Madam Gong spoke, her eyes reddened and she choked. ¡°Miss Qiao, can you help me persuade Zeli? He won¡¯t listen to anyone else, but I think he¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. Madam Gong¡¯s words were a little inappropriate. She was already married. There were no outsiders around, but if there were, they would definitely overthink it. They would think that her rtionship with Gong Zeli was special. She and Gong Zeli had already been involved in a few scandals, and thest one had even gone viral. ¡®When Qiao Mianmian spoke again, her tone was a little deeper. ¡°Madam Gong, Gong Zeli is your son. If you can¡¯t persuade him, then how can I? If Madam Gong is looking for me because of this, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°No, if Miss Qiao is willing to persuade him, it will definitely be useful.¡± Madam Gong didn¡¯t know if she was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would reject her or for another reason, but she suddenly got agitated. ¡°Zeli likes you, he¡¯ll listen to whatever you say. ¡°Miss Qiao, as long as you tell Zeli toe home and stop throwing a tantrum, he¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned even harder. She stood up and said, ¡°Madam Gong, your son and I aren¡¯t even friends. The scandals you saw are all fake. He doesn¡¯t like me. ¡°Tm sorry, I can¡¯t agree to your request. I have something on, please excuse me.¡± With that, Qiao Mianmian turned around to leave. ¡°Miss Qiao, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Madam Gong immediately got up and chased after her. She reached out to hold her and pleaded with a choked voice. ¡°Zeli said that he wanted to cut off our mother-son rtionship because of you. He even said that he wanted to break ties with the Gong family.¡± Chapter 2929 - I’ll Help You Call Him

Chapter 2929: I¡¯ll Help You Call Him

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°He¡¯s my only son, how could he really sever ties with me? But if he breaks ties with the family, what will happen to the Gong family? What will happen to the Gong family? Miss Qiao, just take pity on me as a mother and help me persuade him. ¡°Treally have no other choice. He¡¯s unwilling to go home now, and he won¡¯t listen to anything I say. Miss Qiao, I really have no other choice but to look for you. As long as he cane back, I won¡¯t try to interfere in his life anymore. ¡°Idon¡¯t care who he likes or doesn¡¯t like. Miss Qiao, please help me.¡± Madam Gong cried sadly. Qiao Mianmian stopped in her tracks and was a little shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Gong Zeli wants to break off his mother-son rtionship with you? He wants to break off his rtionship with the Gong family?¡± Madam Gong was crying and didn¡¯t have her usual elegance andposure. She was just a pitiful mother worried about losing her son. She rubbed her swollen eyes and sobbed. ¡°That day, because of your scandal, I asked him a few questions when he came home, and then I said some words in ager. I didn¡¯t expect him to take those words for real and refuse to go home anymore. ¡°Zeli is a stubbom child. If he really makes up his mind, I won¡¯t be able to control him. Miss Qiao, I know my request is a little presumptuous, but I really have no choice. You don¡¯t have to meet Zeli, just give him a call and tell him to go home, alright?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to reject her. This was the Gong family¡¯s business, it had nothing to do with her. Even if Gong Zeli really had an argument with Madam Gong because of her, it had nothing to do with her. But seeing how upset Madam Gong was, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject her. Gong Zeli had helped her a few times before, so this time¡­ she should repay him. Although this favor was being returned through Madam Gong. After a moment of silence, Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you call him. As for whether he¡¯ll listen to me, I can¡¯t promise anything.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± Madam Gong¡¯s face lit up when she heard that. She quickly dialed Gong Zeli¡¯s number as if she was afraid that Qiao Mianmian would regret it. A minuteter. ¡®Madam Gong¡¯s expression was a little awful. ¡°Zeli won¡¯t answer my call. Miss Qiao, can you call him with your cell phone?¡± Qiao Mianmian quietly took out her cell phone. Before dialing, she said, ¡°Give me his cell phone number.¡± Madam Gong looked at her in surprise. Although Qiao Mianmian said that she wasn¡¯t familiar with Gong Zeli and they weren¡¯t even friends, Madam Gong actually didn¡¯t believe her. She thought Qiao Mianmian was lying to her. If they weren¡¯t even close, how could her son stand up for her again and again? But seeing that Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t even have Gong Zeli¡¯s number, she finally believed her. Her son¡¯s love was one-sided. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t interested in her son at all. Madam Gong¡¯s emotions becameplex as she passed her the phone number with aplicated expression. Qiao Mianmian called Gong Zeli. Having not picked up Madam Gongs call previously, he picked it up in seconds now. Even Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression becameplicated. Chapter 2930 - Overwhelmed

Chapter 2930: Overwhelmed

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Qiao Mianmian, is it¡­ you? Why are you calling me?¡± It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Qiao Mianmian was the one calling him. Gong Zeli was silent for a while before asking. Because he wasn¡¯t sure, even his words were hesitant. He sounded so ttered. Qiao Mianmian looked at Madam Gong and said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you. I thought I was wrong.¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a few more seconds. His voice was soft as if he was afraid of scaring her. ¡°Then, why did you call me? If you need my help, just tell me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This was why she wanted to keep a distance from him. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t tell Gong Zeli¡¯s feelings for her. It was precisely because she could that she didn¡¯t want to interact too much with him. Firstly, Mo Yesi minded it. Secondly, she minded it too. She knew very well that if she couldn¡¯t give him what he wanted, then she shouldn¡¯t let him feel that there was a chance. ¡°Gong Zeli, did you have a conflict with your mother?¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand and directly exined the reason for her call. ¡°Your mother asked to meet me. She hopes you can go home.¡± ¡°My mom looked for you?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°She just called me, but I didn¡¯t pick up. So, you¡¯re still together?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian whispered, ¡°Madam Gong is right beside me.¡± Hearing that Madam Gong was standing right beside her, Gong Zeli¡¯s voice tensed up. ¡°She didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, right? Did she say anything nasty to you? No matter what she said, don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t take it seriously. She might have some misunderstanding about what happened between us, so¡­¡± ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡± Qiao Mianmian interrupted him. ¡°Madam Gong didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. She just wanted me to call you and persuade you to go home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Tm sorry, this is the Gong family¡¯s business. You shouldn¡¯t be involved.¡± ¡°This is indeed your Gong family¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Mianmian deliberately sounded distant. ¡°But Madam Gong is very upset, and she really hopes that you can go back home. She said that you two had some conflict previously, and she said some things out of anger. ¡°She regrets it now. As long as you can go back home, she won¡¯t interfere in your matters anymore.¡± Gong Zeli was silent for a while. ¡°You mean, you want me to go home, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned and corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Madam Gong. I¡¯m just helping her ry the message. As for how you decide, it¡¯s your own business. I have no right to interfere.¡± Madam Gong panicked when she heard that. ¡°Miss Qiao, you have to help me persuade him. You can¡¯t say that.¡± Madam Gong was anxious. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te back?¡± Gong Zeli heard her voice and said to Qiao Mianmian in a low voice, ¡°Mom is right beside you, right? Give her the cell phone, I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately handed the cell phone to Madam Gong. Chapter 2931 - Relating the Gong and Mo Families

Chapter 2931: Rting the Gong and Mo Families

Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios Madam Gong hesitated for a few seconds before taking the phone. A momentter, she hung up happily. ¡°Miss Qjao, thank you so much.¡± Madam Gong turned to Qiao Mianmian and said gratefully, ¡°Zeli is willing to go home. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss QNao for persuading him. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯ve helped me so much. How should I thank you? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Hearing that Gong Zeli was willing to go home, Qjao Mianmian didn¡¯t intend to stay for afternoon tea with Madam Gong anymore. She said directly, ¡°Since Madam Gong¡¯s matter is settled, I can leave too.¡± Qjao Mianmian was telling the truth. She didn¡¯t say anything to Gong Zeli. She just conveyed Madam Gong¡¯s message. She couldn¡¯t persuade him. Hence, she didn¡¯t think it was her credit. But Madam Gong insisted on putting the credit on her. She refused to let her leave. ¡°Miss Qjao, is there anything urgent? If not, can you stay and talk to me? ¡°I feel like Miss Qjao has a special affinity with me. I want to talk to you more.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She didn¡¯t feel that she had an affinity with Madam Gong. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She felt that she had nothing to say to Madam Gong. ¡°Is there anything else, Madam Gong?¡± Qjao Mianmian aske ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something.¡± Madam Gong looked up at hi seemed to have something to say. Qjao Mianmian waited for a while, but Madam Gong still didn¡¯t say anything, so she simply asked, ¡°Madam Gong, if you have something to say, just say it. If Madam Gong doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable to say it now, then perhaps another day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t..¡± Hearing that, Madam Gong quickly said, ¡°Miss Qiao, what I want to say is actually rted to the Gong and Mo families. I believe Miss Qiao knows about the current rtionship between the two families. The Gong and Mo families were originally aristocratic families, and Zeli and Yesi were very good friends. But because of some misunderstandings, the rtionship between the two families has deteriorated.¡± Madam Gong deliberately paused and looked at Qjao Mianmian¡¯s expression before continuing slowly, ¡°I heard that this misunderstanding is rted to Miss Qjao. If Zeli is in the wrong, Il apologize on his behalf. ¡°I hope that Miss Qjao can help persuade Yesi. Everyone knows that Yesi cares a lot about Miss Qjao, so he¡¯ll definitely take your words seriously. I¡¯m really afraid that the two of them will be enemies at this rate. This isn¡¯t good for the two families. ¡°If Miss Qjao can ya role in this and restore families¡¯ rtionship, Ill definitely thank Miss Qjao.¡± So, Madam Gong wanted to restore the rtionship between the Gong and Mo families This was indeed rted to her. Qiao Mianmian also felt that it would be a pity if Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi became strangers. They had been friends for many years. If it wasn¡¯t for her.. The two families would probably still have a good rtionship now, and Gong Zeli and Mo Yesi would still also be good friends. Back then, it was because of her that they broke off their friendship. Qiao Mianmian had always med herself. Hence, Qjao Mianmian didn¡¯t reject Madam Gong¡¯s request.. Chapter 2932 - Regretting Telling Mo Yesi the Truth

Chapter 2932: Regretting Telling Mo Yesi the Truth

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®When Qiao Mianmian arrived at the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi was in a meeting. She yed two games and was about to y the third one when Mo Yesi returned to the office. ¡°Imade green bean cake and red bean cake for you today. I know you don¡¯t like sweet things, so I only added a little sugar. I made soup with the remaining green beans and red beans with ice. I ced them on your desk. Try them and see how they taste.¡± Qiao Mianmian exited the game and walked towards Mo Yesi. ¡®The man reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°Not too long, about half an hour.¡± ¡°Theard you took a call halfway and went to see someone.¡± Mo Yesi sat down with her in his arms and ced his hand on her slender waist. Qiao Mianmian knew that the chauffeur would definitely tell him about this, so she didn¡¯t hide it and nodded. ¡°Mm, I went to see Madam Gong.¡± As soon as she said that, she felt the man¡¯s arm tighten around her waist. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw Mo Yesi¡¯s deep eyes staring at her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the way he looked at her gave her goosebumps. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± Qiao Mianmian reached out to cover his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯ve done something wrong. Can¡¯t I see Madam Gong?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean to me you.¡± Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and squeezed it. ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Qiao Mianmian kept quiet. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to meet Madam Gong. Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t be angry with her because of this. But he would probably mind what she said next. He was upset every time Gong Zeli was involved. ¡°Mm? What did she say? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her waist again and smiled. ¡°She couldn¡¯t have called you just to chitchat. Let me guess, did she look for you because of Gong Zeli?¡± ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right.¡± ncing at him and seeing that his expression was normal, Qiao Mianmian then continued, ¡°She said that she had a conflict with Gong Zeli, and he wanted to break off his rtionship with the Gong family. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t returned home for a long time.¡± ¡°So, she asked to persuade him to go home?¡± Mo Yesi sneered. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She knew it! That was why she didn¡¯t want to say it. She nced at his expression again and saw that the word ¡°unhappy¡± was written on his handsome face. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t ordinary unhappiness. He looked very unhappy. She nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s it.¡± His cold gazended on her, and his voice also cooled. ¡°You persuaded him?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t lie, so she nodded. She felt as if the temperature around her had dropped by at least 10 degrees. A certain someone immediately turned into a super cold machine and emitted cold air towards her. ¡°What did he do?¡± When Mo Yesi said the word ¡°he¡±, it was especially cold. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She regretted telling Mo Yesi the truth.. Chapter 2933 - A Call From the Mo Residence

Chapter 2933: A Call From the Mo Residence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She knew that he was jealous. She knew that he got upset every time Gong Zeli was mentioned. Why did she have to be honest with him? Couldn¡¯t she lie to him? He couldn¡¯t really ask Madam Gong, anyway. ¡°He and Madam Gong were just angry at each other. I called him to give hima way out.¡± Qiao Mianmian nced at Mo Yesi¡¯s expression and deliberated over her words. ¡°I just conveyed Madam Gong¡¯s intention. It was Madam Gong who spoke to him.¡± This meant that Gong Zeli agreeing to go back had nothing to do with her. It wasn¡¯t because of her. Hence, she hoped that a certain jealous lover wouldn¡¯t get jealous again. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± She didn¡¯t know if Mo Yesi believed her, but she could tell from his tone. As for his expression, it seemeda little better than before. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Mianmian quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all. I only spoke less than five sentences to him.¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it this time.¡± ¡°The man snorted and pinched her slender waist again. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t get involved in his matters. Moreover, this is an internal matter of the Gong family, it has nothing to do with you. ¡°Whatever happens between them has nothing to do with you. If something like this happens again, don¡¯t bother about it.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t bother about it in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian was like an obedient child. She listened to whatever Mo Yesi said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see Madam Gong cry so sadly this time. ¡°But you¡¯re right. This is between mother and son, it has nothing to do with Anyway, I won¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s business anymore.¡± At least, she wouldn¡¯t bother about Gong Zeli anymore Although she and Gong Zeli were innocent, since Mo Yesi minded it, shed better keep a distance. After all, family harmo was more important than anything else. Her husband was the most important. Seeing that her attitude was very good, Mo Yesi finally didn¡¯t continue to be cold towards her. His stern face also eased up a lot, and his thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mm, Baby, good.¡± Qiao Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. She wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and said coquettishly, ¡°You haven¡¯t tried the pastries I made. Try them and see if they taste good. I spent two whole hours making them. It was tiring¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi let go of her and opened the lunchb0x, taking out a green bean cake. The lunchbox was heat-insted, so the green bean calke was still warm. Under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expectant gaze, Mo Yesi tooka bite of the cake. ¡°How is it, is it good?¡± Qjao Mianmian blinked and waited for hisment. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi swallowed the food and smiled. ¡°The sweetness is just right, not bad.¡± Qiao Mianmian was instantly happy. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like it to0 sweet, soI added just a little sugar. I didn¡¯t want to add any sugar at first, but I felt that it wouldn¡¯t taste good if I didn¡¯t add any sugar at all.¡± Mo Yesi had eaten all sorts of delicacies, so Qjao Mianmian¡¯s culinary skills naturally couldn¡¯tpare to those chefs who had served him before. But he felt that his wife¡¯s pastries were the best in the world. After Mo Yesi got off work, Qjao Mianmian was discussing with him what to eat for dinner when someone from the Mo Residence called. It was Uncle Zhang. Qjao Mianmian watched as Mo Yesi picked up the call. Chapter 2934 - Don’t Dare to Think Further

Chapter 2934: Don¡¯t Dare to Think Further

Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios Qiao Mianmian could feel waves of angering off him. Amomentter, Mo Yesi hung up. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at his expression and had a bad feeling. Mo Yesi pursed his lips and looked at her coldly. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Yueyue has been taken away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Yueyue was taken away? By whom? Wasn¡¯t Yueyue with Luo Luo all along?¡± ¡°To be precise, she was kidnapped.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s low voice was filled with ruthlessness. ¡°And the person who cooperated with the other party to steal Yueyue was actually Mom. The Mo Residence is in a mess now. Grandma heard about this and fainted. ¡°Mianmian, we have to go back now.¡± ¡°Yueyue was kidnapped?¡± Qiao Mianmian almost fainted too. She felt dizzy and her face turned pale. ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t there always someone watching Yueyue at home? There are so many nannies, housemaids, and bodyguards. ¡°How could Yueyue be kidnapped?¡± ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to think about this. We have to go back immediately. The most important thing now is to get Yueyue back as soon as possible.¡± Uncle Zhang nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Madam looks terrible. I¡¯m really worried that she¡¯ll pass out from crying. Second Young Madam, you and Young Madam are best friends. Go console her. ¡°Young Madam will definitely feel better after seeing you.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t Grandma awake yet?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you called the doctor?¡± Uncle Zhang immediately replied, ¡°I called the doctor immediately after she fainted. He said that she fainted because of anger, but it was nothing serious. She¡¯ll wake up after some rest.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t say anything else. He held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked forward quickly. Qiao Mianmian quickly walked into the living room and immediately saw Jiang Luoli sitting on the sofa, her face pale and crying. The housemaids greeted them respectfully. ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Madam.¡± Jiang Luoli immediately looked up when she heard ¡°Second Young Madam.¡± The moment she saw Qiao Mianmian, her tears rolled down her cheeks again.. ¡°Mianmian. Chapter 2935 - What Happened?

Chapter 2935: What Happened?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian quickly walked over. Her heart ached to see that Jiang Luoli was on the verge of breaking down. She reached out and hugged her. ¡°Luo Luo, we¡¯ll definitely get Yueyue back. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Yueyue will be fine. She¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± But Jiang Luoli couldn¡¯t hear a thing. She was on the verge of breaking down. She hugged Qiao Mianmian and cried. ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. If I kept looking at Yueyue and didn¡¯t let her leave me, Yueyue wouldn¡¯t have been carried away. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. ¡°Why did I leave Yueyue? I deserve to die, I really deserve to die. Mianmian, I¡¯m so afraid. I¡¯m so afraid of something happening to Yueyue... Mianmian, I¡¯m so afraid, I¡¯m so afraid.¡± Jiang Luoli cried uncontrobly on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s shoulder, her whole body trembling. Her hands were cold, and so was her body. Soon, Qjao Mianmian¡¯s shoulders were wet. Jiang Luoli kept ming herself. ¡°I knew that Yueyue was the safest with me, but why did I hand her over to someone else? What was I thinking? T¡¯m not a good mother. ¡®I lost my child. I hate myself.¡± ¡°No, Luo Luo, this isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t say that. I know how much you love Yueyue. You definitely didn¡¯t mean to lose her. Don¡¯t me yourself like this anymore. This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Qjao Mianmian hugged her trembling best friend tightly. Qjao Mianmian felt terrible as she listened to Jiang Luoli me herself over and over again. She had never seen her so helpless. From the time she nmet her until now, Jiang Luoli was a very optimistic person. No matter what happened, she seemed unaffected. She would still Smile no matter what happened. Even after so many terrible things happened to the Jiang family, they still couldn¡¯t bring her down. But now... she was as fragile as a porcin doll and needed protection. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart ached for Jiang Luoli. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all nmy fault.¡± Jiang Luoli hated herself. ¡°I gave others a chance to take Yueyue away. If I hadn¡¯t handed Yueyue to someone else, if I hadn¡¯t let Yueyue leave my sight, she wouldn¡¯t have.. ¡°I really can¡¯t forgive myself. I¡¯m useless!¡± Jiang Luoli cried so badly that Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. This really isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to console Jiang Luoli, but she didn¡¯t know how to. She felt that unless she got Yueyue back, Jiang Luoli wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She originally wanted to console her, but in the end, it became the sisters crying together. Mo Yesi looked at the two of them crying and asked Uncle Zhang, ¡°What happened? How did Yueyue get kidnapped?¡± Uncle Zhang sighed. After a while, he told him the whole story. ¡°Madam went to look for Young Madam and asked her to apany her to the temple to burn incense. ¡°Madam said that she found a very good monk to bless Little Miss. With the monk¡¯s blessing, it can protect Little Miss¡¯s life and health. At first, Young Madam didn¡¯t want to go, but when she heard that the monk could bless Little Miss, she finally agreed.¡± Chapter 2936 - Madam… Doesn’t Dare to Come Back

Chapter 2936: Madam... Doesn¡¯t Dare to Come Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°When we reached the temple, Madam said that the aplished monk doesn¡¯t see outsiders, so we need to hand Little Miss over to him. ¡°How would Eldest Young Madam know that Madam would actually hand her own granddaughter over to an outsider to be taken away? Eldest Young Madam waited for a long time, but Little Miss did note out. She barged in without caring about anyone, only to realize that the so-called aplished monk and Little Miss were no longer around.¡± ¡°Madam is really muddle-headed.¡± Even Uncle Zhang felt that Madam Mo was crazy to do such a thing. She was Little Miss¡¯s biological grandmother. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Mo Family to have new blood, and everyone doted on her like a treasure. They couldn¡¯t even dote on her enough, but who would have thought that a biological grandmother would be so ruthless as to give her own granddaughter to someone else? Even though Madam and Young Madam did have a conflict, and everyone in the family knew about this, however, even if Madam had something against Young Madam, she couldn¡¯t do that. Little Miss was of the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline! If she wasn¡¯t crazy, how could she do such a thing? Old Madam fainted from anger. Young Madam cried so hard that she almost fainted. Her eyes were so swollen that anyone who saw them would feel heartache. Now, the Eldest Young Master had personally gone after the ¡°aplished monk¡¯. ¡°Isn¡¯t she worried that the bad guys will hurt Little Miss? ¡°Little Miss is her biological granddaughter!¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips tightly and did not say anything, but he knew what to do. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess who could make Madam Mo do such a stupid thing. ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother will definitely find Yueyue.¡± After finding out the reason, Mo Yesi turned around and walked towards the still crying Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli. Among the crowd, he was the only one who was calm. ¡°The person who took Yueyue away shouldn¡¯t hurt her.¡± Upon hearing his voice, Jiang Luoli looked as if she had seen her savior. She rushed to Mo Yesi and gripped his arm tightly. ¡°Prince Charming, you said that the person who took Yueyue away wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Is that true? Did you find out something? ¡°Why did that monk take Yueyue away? Who is he? ¡°Where is Yueyue now? Is she safe? ¡°Prince Charming, you¡¯ve always been very capable. I believe everything you say.. Nothing will happen to Yueyue, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get her back, right?¡± Chapter 2937

Chapter 2937: It¡¯s Hard to Not Like Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi promised again. ¡°Yueyue will be fine. She¡¯ll return to you safely. But before that, Sister-inw, you have to calm down first.¡± With that, Mo Yesi tumed to look at Qiao Mianmian, whose eyes were also red from crying. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t cry anymore. Sister-inw¡¯s mood is already unstable. If you cry with her, she¡¯ll only panic even more. ¡°TIL look for Big Brother now. You and Sister-inw wait for news at home. No matter who it is, it¡¯s impossible for them to leave Yuncheng City with Yueyue. As long as Yueyue is still in Yuncheng City, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find her.¡± ¡°But, I want to go with you...¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to tell him her guess. ¡°You should stay at home and apany Sister-inw and Grandma.¡± Mo Yesi walked over and pulled her up. His slender fingers gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Big Brother and I won¡¯t be around. When Grandma wakes up, we won¡¯t be at home. Moreover, Sister-inw needs you by her side now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t say anything else. She pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Then, can you really get Yueyue back?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, I think...¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Jiang Luoli, who was still in a daze, and lowered her voice. ¡°Do you think the matter of Yueyue being kidnapped has anything to do with Tang Ya? Tang Ya looked at the little girl on the bed expressionlessly. Her red finger slowly reached out and drew a red mark on the little girl¡¯s tender skin. Then, she waited for the little girl to cry. But even after a while, the little girl did not respond. The little girl¡¯s eyes were still closed, and her thick and curly eyshes covered her eyes. Her nose was slightly closed, and her lips, which were even pinker than rose petals, were curled up. She was smiling. She seemed to be dreaming of something. When she smiled, two light dimples on her cheeks. ¡®The little girl was very beautiful. Her skin was fair and tender, and her facial features were small and exquisite. She was like a peach that emitted a sweet fragrance, making it difficult for people to dislike her.. Chapter 2938 - She Can’t Bear to Do It

Chapter 2938: She Can¡¯t Bear to Do It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Tang Ya had to admit that she was soft-hearted when she was nicked the gir!¡¯s face. Otherwise, how could there only be a red mark on her face? This was the least she¡¯d done to anyone. She didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to her. ¡°Little imp, how could you sleep so soundly?¡± Tang Ya was a little angry at her soft-heartedness. She looked at the little girl who was still sleeping soundly and reached out to her again as if to prove something. She sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bully a little baby, but you¡¯re of the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being born in the Mo family. Of course, there¡¯s also your stupid grandma. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her help, my n wouldn¡¯t have progressed so smoothly. The little princess of the Mo family now is the apple of Mo Shixiu¡¯s eye. If anything happens to you, do you think the Mo family can still get along? ¡°Will the Old Madam forgive her daughter-inw? ¡°Can Mo Yunchen forgive his wife? ¡°Mo Shixiu... can you forgive your mother? ¡°Say, if anything happens to you, will your grandma still be able to stay in the Mo family?¡± Tang Ya said as herughter got louder. ¡°Even if she does, will the Mo family still be as harmonious as before?¡± Tang Ya¡¯s hand was already on the little girl¡¯s neck. ¡°Little imp, your neck is so thin.¡± She stroked the little girl¡¯s neck and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so thin that I just have to use a little force and your neck will be broken. ¡°How fragile. ¡°Treally don¡¯t want to do this. To be honest, if you were not of the Mo family¡¯s bloodline, I¡¯d probably like you. But you were born in the Mo family. You can only bear the responsibility for your grandfather¡¯s mistake.¡± This girl was rted to her by blood. She was still the little girl¡¯s aunt. This was probably why she couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to her. After all, the blood of the Mo family flowed in their bodies. Because of this blood rtionship, she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. This must be the reason. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be merciful. That must be it. ¡°Poor thing, you won¡¯t have the chance to see how wonderful this world is in the future. Poor thing, don¡¯t be so unlucky in your next life..¡± Chapter 2939 - It Must Be Like This

Chapter 2939: It Must Be Like This

Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios That must be it. ¡°Poor thing, you won¡¯t have the chance to see how wonderful this world is in the future. Poor thing, don¡¯t be so unlucky in your next life.¡± Tang Ya clenched her fists. Her eyes were fixated on the little girl¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. She wanted to see if this little girl, who was sleeping soundly and was about to lose her life, would continue sleeping if her breathing wasn¡¯t smooth. Could she still sleep then? It wouldn¡¯t be too painful if her life ended in her sleep. Just as Tang Ya tightened her grip, the little girl finally felt ufortable. Her sweet smile was gone, taking the dimples with it. Her thick and long eyshes fluttered twice before she slowly opened her eyes. The moment the little girl opened her eyes, Tang Ya felt as if someone had hit her acupoint. Her fingers on the little girl¡¯s neck stiffened. She could have easily broken her neck with just a little more force, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She saw a pair of eyes prettier than the stars. The little girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, like ripe grapes. Her eye circles were very bright, and her eyes seemed to speak as she looked at you. The little girl blinked curiously and giggled. She smiled sweetly. Herughter was crisp and clear, like the clinking of siver bells. She even made some sounds. Tang Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Especially when the little girl smiled at her, she actually wanted to touch her head. She really reached out. Seeing her hand in mid-air, she finally seemed to snap out of her daze. She looked at her outstretched hand and then at the little girl who was still giggling at her. Her expression turmed awful. Damn it. What was wrong with her? She actually softened. She actually went soft on the same person twice. This wasn¡¯t her style. Tang Ya hated the feeling of not being in control. Moreover, the person who made her lose control twice in a row was a little girl who was still drinking milk. She didn¡¯t believe that she could be affected by a little girl again and again. As if to prove that she wouldn¡¯t be affected by anyone, Tang Ya reached out to the little girl again. A hint of viciousness shed past her eyes. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. Just as Tang Ya was about to strangle her, her cell phone rang. Tang Ya hesitated for a while before slowly retracting her hand. She looked down at the little girl who was still smiling at her without a care in the world and clenched her teeth. ¡°Little ?mp, Ill end your lifeter. Ill let you live for a few more minutes.¡± ** Tang Ya picked up her cell phone and sawa familiar number on the screen. She sneered as she looked at the familiar number.. Chapter 2940 - That’s Right, I’m Going Back on My Word!

Chapter 2940: That¡¯s Right, I¡¯m Going Back on My Word!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tang Ya, is Yueyue with you right now? Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt Yueyue, or I won¡¯t let you off.¡± An angry voice came from the phone. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Tang Ya¡¯s mocking smile deepened. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all. She obviously didn¡¯t take her threat seriously. ¡°Did you hear me? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re not allowed to hurt Yueyue! If you hurt Yueyue, you¡¯re going against the Mo family. No one who goes against the Mo family has a good ending. As long as you don¡¯t hurt Yueyue and return her to the Mo family unscathed, I can plead Shixiu on your behalf.¡± Tang Ya pursed her lips and sneered. ¡°What do you mean, Madam Mo? Are you going back on your word now?¡± It was Madam Mo. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going back on my word!¡± Madam Mo¡¯s flustered voice came from the phone. ¡°Who asked you to lie to me? You said that you would return Yueyue to me after hiding her for a while, but you lied to me. Tang Ya, what exactly are you trying to do by getting close to me and taking Yueyue away!¡± ¡°Madam Mo, you¡¯re wrong. You were the one who handed your granddaughter to my people. I didn¡¯t force you to do that. Moreover, I¡¯m not lying to you. Your granddaughter is with me. Didn¡¯t we agree I would return her to you after some time? It¡¯s not time yet, why are you in a hurry to get her back? You¡¯re not acting on the spirit of the agreement at all.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you now? You¡¯re a liar. If you don¡¯t intend to do anything to Yueyue, why did you take her away secretly? Why don¡¯t you tell me where Yueyue is now? Tang Ya, I don¡¯t care what your motive is. You can¡¯t hurt Yueyue!¡± Madam Mo growled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete for Madam Mo to worry about your granddaughter now?¡± Tang Ya mocked. ¡°Also, I advise Madam Mo to be more polite when talking to me. Don¡¯t threaten me so easily. I don¡¯t like to be threatened. If I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll vent my anger on your granddaughter. What will you think when your granddaughter is harmed by you?¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Madam Mo, you must have been living a blissful life all these years. You often tell me how filial your two sons are and how much your husband loves you. It¡¯s really enviable. But have you ever thought that your happiness might be built on someone else¡¯s pain?¡± Tang Ya suddenly changed the topic. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Tang Ya sneered. She narrowed her eyes as if she was recalling something, ¡°You should be asking your husband, Mo Yunchen, about this. You should ask him how much he hurt that woman when he betrayed her. ¡°Did he ever think that the woman would still be calling his name the day she closed her eyes for thest time? ¡°Has he ever thought that it was just an ident in his life, or rather, a romantic affair that ruined a woman¡¯s life?¡± ¡°W-Who exactly are you?¡± Madam Mo sounded shocked... ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about is... Tang Wangiu?! Are you talking about Tang Wanqiu!¡± Chapter 2941 - She Deserved This

Chapter 2941: She Deserved This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®When Madam Mo said the name ¡°Tang Wangiu¡¯, Tang Ya tightened her grip on her cell phone. ¡°How do you know Tang Wangiu? Who are you! Tang Wangqiu... Tang Ya... You... Who are you to Tang Wanqiu!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. Don¡¯t you want your granddaughter back? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± At that moment, Tang Ya suddenly changed her mind. She had a new n. And she felt that the new n was more satisfying. ¡°Chance? What chance?¡± ¡°Ican return your granddaughter. Get your husband, Mo Yunchen, to talk to me. Remember, he has toe alone. If I find out that he brought someone else, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I¡¯ll give you two hours. If I don¡¯t see him in two hours, you might never see the little princess of the Mo family again. ¡°As for where I am right now, I believe your two capable sons will find out soon. Of course, if they can¡¯t find out, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± ¡°Wait, you...¡± Madam Mo wanted to say something. Tang Ya hung up. She threw her cell phone on the cab and turned around, walking slowly to the bed. The little girl who had just woken up closed her eyes again. Her dimples appeared again. In just a few minutes, she fell asleep again with her little finger in her mouth. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re so heartless. You actually fell asleep again.¡± Tang Ya couldn¡¯t help but poke the little girl¡¯s cheeks. The baby¡¯s skin was tender and smooth. She only poked it lightly, but a faint red mark appeared on the spot. Tang Ya looked at it and retracted her hand. She looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly for a while and then turned to look out the window. ¡°Whether you can keep your life depends on whether Mo Yunchen values you. ¡°Mo Yunchen, it¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s time to settle some grudges. My mom is kind and doesn¡¯t want to hate you. Being calctive with you doesn¡¯t mean that you can pretend nothing happened. You hurt her and made her depressed for over 20 years. She¡¯s unwilling to ept others for you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, her life wouldn¡¯t have ended at 40. ¡°It¡¯s time to return what you owe her.¡± Madam Mo hesitated for a long time before calling Mo Yunchen. It rang for a long time before the call was picked up. Madam Mo tightened her grip on her cell phone. ¡°Yunchen...¡± As if afraid that he would say something unbearable, Madam Mo spoke before he could. ¡°Yunchen, I¡¯m calling you about Yueyue. Yunchen, Yueyue is with Tang Ya now. She¡¯s... safe.¡± ¡°So, you really handed Yueyue to Tang Ya?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s voice was no longer as gentle and loving as before. His voice was cold. This was the first time he used this tone of voice on her. Hearing his cold voice, Madam Mo was in a daze for a few seconds. She felt that this voice sounded so foreign. It didn¡¯t sound like her husband who doted on her for over 20 years. But she knew that she asked for it. She had made an unforgivable mistake.. Chapter 2942 - I Know I Was Wrong

Chapter 2942: I Know I Was Wrong

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios She didn¡¯t dare to ask for forgiveness now. She just hoped that she still had a chance to make it up to him. ¡°Yes.¡± Thinking about how Mo Yunchen treated her in the past and hearing his cold and unfamiliar voice, Madam Mo felt sad and couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°Yunchen, I know I did wrong, I also know that my mistake isn¡¯t something that can be exchanged for your forgiveness. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Tang Ya¡¯s true motive from the start. I never thought that she would target the Mo family. I know that no matter what I say now, I can¡¯t absolve myself of what I did. I¡¯m not here to beg you to forgive me.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Yunchen, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong this time. How foolish was I to hand my granddaughter over to a bad person?¡± ¡°Wenpei, isn¡¯t it toote for you to realize your mistake now? This time, you¡¯ve really gone overboard. Even I can¡¯t forgive you for what you¡¯ve done.¡± Mo Yunchen sighed when he heard her crying. His tone was no longer as cold, but it wasn¡¯t as gentle and affectionate as before. ¡°know it¡¯s toote.¡± Madam Mo wiped her tears and choked. ¡°I know I¡¯m not worthy of your forgiveness. Yunchen, if I say that I really know my mistake this time, will you believe me?¡± ¡°believe you.¡± Mo Yunchen sighed again. ¡°But if you¡¯re just throwing a tantrum, I can still speak up for you and protect you. But you¡­ have you ever thought that if anything happens to Yueyue, Shixiu and Luoli will never forgive you? ¡°Mom won¡¯t, either. ¡°We¡­ we can¡¯t go back to how we were.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡°I know, I know.¡± Mo Yunchen kept quiet for a while. ¡°Wenpei, since you handed Yueyue to Tang Ya, you must know where she is. Tell me, where is Tang Ya now? We have to find Yueyue immediately. ¡°Even if Yueyue is safe now, it¡¯s hard to guarantee her safety from now on. Also, do you know why she took Yueyue away?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is, I really don¡¯t know. Yunchen, she lied to me. I thought she wouldn¡¯t do anything to Yueyue, but who knew¡­¡± Madam Mo sounded regretful. ¡°I really want to find her now, but she won¡¯t tell me where she is. ¡°But I know why she took Yueyue away.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mo Yunchen immediately asked. Madam Mo was silent. ¡°Wenpei?¡± Mo Yunchen was a little anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Tell me, why did she take Yueyue away? Wenpei, say something!¡± Madam Mo thought of the woman who had made her uneasy for a long time. Hesitation and struggle shed in her eyes. No one knew how long she¡¯d kept Tang Wangiu in her thoughts. No one knew how long she¡¯d been afraid of her. It was all because she could feel that Mo Yunchen really liked Tang Wanqiu back then. If Mo Yunchen hadn¡¯t regained his memory and she hadn¡¯t gone to look for him, he wouldn¡¯t have left Tang Wanqiu. Even though he returned to Yuncheng City and the Mo family, and on the surface, their lives seemed to have returned to the past, Mo Yunchen called Tang Wangiu¡¯s name in his sleep for a few nights. Back then, she knew that Mo Yunchen had Tang Wangiu in his heart.. Chapter 2943 - I Have to Go No matter What

Chapter 2943: I Have to Go No matter What

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was also because of this that Tang Wanqiu became her sore spot for a few years. Later... Mo Yunchen called Tang Wanqiu less and less in his sleep until she never heard her name again. He finally let go of Tang Wanqiu. Madam Mo thought that she wouldn¡¯t mind Tang Wanqiu anymore. It had been so many years. Even if Mo Yunchen really had feelings for Tang Wanqiu back then, that feeling should have dissipated over time. What else did she have to mind? It was just an anecdote about Mo Yunchen when he was young. But now, she realized that she had never really gotten over it. Tang Wanqiu was still her sore spot. She was actually a little afraid of talking about this woman to Mo Yunchen. Even though more than 20 years had passed, even though Mo Yunchen pampered and doted on her, she was still afraid. But what was she afraid of? ¡°Yunchen, 1-L..¡± Madam Mo struggled for a while and then smiled bitterly. ¡°This might have something to do with Tang Wanqiu. Tang Ya.. is probably Tang Wanqiu¡¯s rtive. She took Yueyue away perhaps because of what happened back then. ¡°I thought that what happened back then was already over. But who knew..¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s voice rose in shock. ¡°You said... Tang Wanqiu?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Madam Mo felt jealous. He still remembered that woman. Even though he never mentioned her again, he still remembered her. ¡°How could it be her?¡± Mo Yunchen murmured. ¡°It can¡¯t be. She... she¡¯s a very kind woman. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Is there a misunderstanding? ¡°How do you know this has something to do with her?¡± Madam Mo was even more upset to hear that he was defending Tang Wanqiu. Was Tang Wanqiu that good to him? Was he so sure that this had nothing to do with her? If it was any other time, Madam Mo would definitely throw a tantrum. How could she allow her husband to praise another woman and defend her in front of her? But Madam Mo knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to throw a tantrum. Mo Yunchen was already very disappointed in her. If she continued... ¡°Tang Ya said it herself.¡± Madam Mo repeated what Tang Ya said. With that, Madam Mo asked again, ¡°Yunchen, are you.. going?¡± Mo Yunchen kept quiet for a while before saying, ¡°I have to go.¡± Madam Mo burst into tears. ¡°But what if it¡¯s dangerous? If Tang Ya is really doing this for Tang Wanqiu, she won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°I have to go. Wenpei, Yueyue is my granddaughter and the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. I can¡¯t ignore her. Since we only have two hours, we have to find Tang Ya as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°I have to go no matter what¡± Madam Mo knew that Mo Yunchen had made up his mind. She tightened her grip on her cell phone. She had so many things to say, but in the end, she only choked and said, ¡°Then... be careful.¡± If it was anything else, she could stop him. But she couldn¡¯t stop him this time Madam Mo had never felt so regretful before. Chapter 2944 - Untitled

Chapter 2944: Untitled

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios She regretted it so much that she wanted to p herself. ¡®What had she done? ¡®Whether it was Yueyue or Mo Yunchen in danger, it was all caused by her. Without her cooperation, Tang Ya wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take Yueyue away. If Yueyue hadn¡¯t been taken away, Mo Yunchen wouldn¡¯t have to face the unknown danger. Tang Ya threatened Yueyue and asked Mo Yunchen to go alone As Madam Mo thought about it, she felt even more fearful and regretful. If anything happened to Mo Yunchen because of this, she would never forgive herself. No. She couldn¡¯t let Mo Yunchen go alone. She couldn¡¯t let him take the risk alone! Yuncheng City was the Mo family¡¯s territory. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that if the Mo family wanted to find someone in Yuncheng City, they could find them even if the person escaped underground. Moreover, the person the Mo family was looking for this time was the one who took their little princess away. This was the first time the Mo family used all their connections. ¡°Minister, we¡¯ve found Miss Yueyue¡¯s whereabouts. ording to our investigation, Miss Yueyue was brought to a vi area in the suburbs.¡± The subordinate reported the news to Mo Shixiu. In the car. The man¡¯s usually handsome and gentle face seemed to be hidden in a dark shadow, He exuded a cold aura, and the murderous look in his eyes caused fear to those near him. ¡°Tll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes, Minister.¡± ¡®Mo Shixiu¡¯s cell phone rang just as the chauffeur turned around. He looked down at the screen and picked up the call. ¡°Dad.¡± A momentter, Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already found out where Yueyue is.¡± After a while, his expression darkened. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go alone. Yueyue is my daughter. I should be the one to bring her back. Dad, where are you now? Listen to me, you can¡¯t go alone.¡± A few secondster, the call ended. Mo Shixiu was about to call again when his cell phone rang again. It was Madam Mo. ¡®Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes turned cold when he saw the name on the screen. He hung up. But soon, Madam Mo called again. Mo Shixiu¡¯s expression darkened as he picked up the call. He pursed his lips and kept quiet. ¡°Shixiu, have you found Yueyue?¡± Madam Mo asked anxiously. ¡°Madam Mo still cares about Yueyue¡¯s life and death?¡± Mo Shixiu no longer had his usual gentleness and respect. His voice was without any warmth, and his address for Madam Mo changed. Madam Mo seemed hurt by his greeting, After a while, she said bitterly, ¡°Shixiu, it¡¯s only right that you me me. I¡¯ve let Yueyue down, and I¡¯ve let you down. ¡°Lasked for it, and I admit it. I called you to tell you that your dad has gone to look for Tang Ya alone. I¡¯m worried about him and afraid that he¡¯ll be in danger. Tang Ya did all of this to stand up for Tang Wangiu. She thinks that your dad has let her down. I don¡¯t know what she wants to do, but it must be dangerous for your dad to go alone. Shixiu, have you found out where Tang Ya is? You can¡¯t let your dad meet her alone..¡± Chapter 2945 - Ruined Her Mother’s Life

Chapter 2945: Ruined Her Mother¡¯s Life

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Tang Wangqiu?¡± Mo Shixiu was stunned. He found the name familiar. ¡°The woman who saved your father 20 years ago.¡± Mo Shixiu remembered her now. They knew about what happened 20 years ago. He had heard of Tang Wanqiu. This woman saved his father and had a rtionship with him. ¡°Tang Ya approached the Mo family, got close to you, and took Yueyue away because of Tang Wanqiu?¡± Mo Shixiu quickly connected the dots. ¡°Her surname is also Tang. Who is she to Tang Wanqiu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­ she must be very close to her.¡± Mo Yesi also received a call from Madam Mo, and she also told him about Tang Ya¡¯s request for Mo Yunchen to go alone. She also told him about Tang Wangiu. At the same time, he received a call from Father Mo asking him and Mo Shixiu not to look for Tang Ya. But whether it was Mo Shixiu or Mo Yesi, they couldn¡¯t do as he said. Mo Yesi called Mo Shixiu. ¡°Brother, did Mom call you? Did she tell you that Dad is going to look for Tang Ya alone?¡± ¡°Mm, she did.¡± ¡°Then, your n is¡­¡± ¡°Dad can¡¯t go alone. He¡¯ll be in danger,¡± Mo Shixiu replied. ¡°I suspect that Tang Ya might be Tang Wangiu¡¯s daughter. If that¡¯s the case, she feels that Dad has let her mother down and wants to stand up for her. ¡°The person she¡¯s targeting is Dad.¡± ¡°ve checked on Tang Ya. She¡¯s most likely Tang Wangiu¡¯s daughter.¡± Mo Yesi immediately decided. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll rush over now.¡± Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu arrived at the same time. Two minutester. Two extremely handsome and elegant men stood downstairs of a vi, their expressions equally grave. They had just seen Father Mo¡¯s car. Obviously, Father Mo found Tang Ya before them. He must have met Tang Ya already. ¡°You¡¯re really bold toe alone. You¡¯re from the Mo family, indeed.¡± Tang Ya made a pot of tea for herself. The tea was just done. She poured a cup of tea and took two sips from the jade porcin cup. Then, she looked up at Mo Yunchen. The moment her gazended on him, her grip on the teacup tightened. Although her expression didn¡¯t change, her eyes flickered. Mo Yunchen wasn¡¯t young anymore, but in the eyes of many girls, he was still a rather charming and handsome mature uncle. Even though he was over 50 years old, his temperament and looks were still outstanding. It wasn¡¯t hard to see how outstanding he was when he was young. After meeting him in person, Tang Ya finally understood why her mother was so obsessed with him, She met a stunning man when she was young and had a romantic rtionship with him. From then on, she couldn¡¯t look at anyone else. It was this man who ruined her mother¡¯s life. Tang Ya¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she recalled what her mother did before she died. Although her mother told her that what happened back then wasn¡¯t Mo Yunchen¡¯s fault and she didn¡¯t hate him, Tang Ya still couldn¡¯t forgive this man who ruined her mother¡¯s life.. Chapter 2946 - What Right Do You Have to Do This!

Chapter 2946: What Right Do You Have to Do This!

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios If it wasn¡¯t for him, her mother might have married a man who doted on her and lived a blissful life, and she would also have a happy family. ¡®Mo Yunchen stood at the door and looked at Tang Ya when he heard the voice. When their eyes met, Mo Yunchen¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He sawa pair of familiar eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Tang Ya,¡± he said after snapping out of his daze. He quickly scanned the room and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Yueyue?* ¡°Mr. Mo, why are you in such a hurry? Why don¡¯t youe in and have a cup of tea? Your granddaughter is in a very safe ce now. You don¡¯t have to worry about her safety.¡± ment Mo Yunchen said threateningly, ¡°No need for tea. I¡¯ve already done as you asked. Just tell me, what do you want to give Yueyue to me? Money, or something else?¡± Tang Yaughed. ¡°Money? Mr. Mo, you think I want money?¡± Mo Yunchen red at her. ¡°Whether you want money or something else, the Mo family can do its best to satisfy you. But the premise is that you can¡¯t hurt Yueyue. You have to return her to us unscathed. ¡°Otherwise, you should know the consequences of offending the Mo family.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Mo threatening me?¡± ¡°Tm not threatening you. I¡¯m telling you that there are consequences to everything you do.¡± Mo Yunchen looked at Tang Ya¡¯s familiar eyes again. They reminded him of someone he hadn¡¯t thought of for along time. But once he thought about them, that person¡¯s voice and smile were still clear in his mind. Mo Yunchen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your name is Tang Ya? Who is Tang Wanqiu to you? Why do I see her in you?¡± The moment he asked that the teacup in Tang Ya¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She looked up with hatred in her eyes. Mo Yunchen was stunned. The hatred in her eyes was directed at him. ¡°Tt wasn¡¯t easy. You¡¯re such an important person, yet you still remember such an ordinary woman like Tang Wanqiu. I thought you¡¯d forgotten about her. After all, didn¡¯t you leave her pretty quickly? ¡°A woman who saved your life and was in love with you. You didn¡¯t have any feelings for her and left her without looking back. Mo Yunchen, you left so casually, but you ruined her happiness. ¡°You ruined a woman¡¯s life and made her life a tragedy. But you have a sessful career and a happy family. What right do you have to do this! ¡°Just because you¡¯re from a prestigious family and she¡¯s just an ordinary girl from an ordinary family, she deserves to be ignored by you? Does she deserve to be a ything that you can abandon whenever you want?¡± Mo Yunchen looked at her in shock. ¡°Who exactly are you to Tang Wanqiu? Why do you know so much about her?¡± Not many people knew about him and Tang Wangqiu back then. If she wasnt close to Tang Wangiu, she wouldn¡¯t know so much about this.. Chapter 2947 - Don’t You Know?

Chapter 2947: Don¡¯t You Know?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios But he clearly remembered that Tang Ya said she was an only daughter, and her mother was also an only daughter, so they werent rted by blood. But the girl in front of him had the same surname as Tang Wangiu, and there was something about her that was simr to Tang Wanqiu. Mo Yunchen suddenly looked at Tang Ya, whose eyes were full of hatred. He had a guess in his mind. Because of this guess, he looked at Tang Ya differently. He slowly said his guess, ¡°You¡¯re Wangiu¡¯s daughter?¡± Tang Ya looked at him with hatred and didn¡¯t intend to hide anything. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Tang Wangiu¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Youre really Wanqiu¡¯s daughter. No wonder I can see her in you. But since you¡¯re Wanqiu¡¯s daughter, why would you take her surname and not your father¡¯s?¡± Although many women followed their mother¡¯s personality, Tang Wangiu was a very traditional woman in his impression. She wasn¡¯t the type to let her daughter take her surname. ¡°was given birth by my mom after 10 months of hard work. Of course, I have to take her surname. Otherwise, how could I take the surname of the man who dumped her? Is he worthy?!¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen never thought that Tang Ya was his and Tang Wangiu¡¯s daughter. He never thought that Tang Wangiu would be pregnant with their child after they separated. He never thought that Tang Wangiu would be alone all her life and never marry. ¡°What did you say? Your father abandoned her?¡± Mo Yunchen thought of that gentle woman and felt upset. She hadn¡¯t been doing well since she left him. Did the husband she married treat her badly and abandon her? He thought that she should be doing well. She was such a good woman, how could anyone not cherish her? How could anyone hurt her? ¡°Mo Yunchen, do you really not understand, or are you ying dumb with me?¡± Tang Ya gritted her teeth. ¡°Besides you, who else could hurt her? Besides you, who else abandoned her? Don¡¯t you know what you did back then? ¡°Do you think she can pretend that what happened back then didn¡¯t happen just because she didn¡¯t hold it against you? My mom is kind-hearted and easy to bully. Back then, she was just a silly woman who had fantasies about love and only wanted to live a simple life with you. Your powerful wife came to find her and said that she was the third party who snatched someone¡¯s husband without asking clearly. She said that she was shameless and even attacked her! ¡°She was foolishly bullied and did not dare to retaliate. She only knew how to seek your protection. But what did you do then? Before you knew if what your wife said was true, you promised the doctor she brought to treat you and recover your memory. Then, after you recovered your memory, you told the woman who loved you foolishly that you wanted to return to your wife and be the Young Master of the Mo Family. ¡°What about that pitiful woman? Other than apologizing, what else did you do for her? The love that she saw as the most important thing in her life was just an ident in your mouth. After that, you returned to your original position, but she couldn¡¯t go back anymore. That was just an unexpected rtionship for you, but it was a dream that she would never forget even in death..¡± Chapter 2948 - What Truth Do You Want to Know?

Chapter 2948: What Truth Do You Want to Know?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Mo Yunchen looked at Tang Ya in disbelief. ¡°Y-You¡¯re..¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter? ¡°Could it be that¡­ Wangiu moved away because she was pregnant? Could it be that she was alone ever since she left me? ¡°You said death¡­ did Wanqiu..¡± Mo Yunchen didn¡¯t dare to continue. He was too shocked. How was that possible? ¡®Tang Wanqiu actually gave birth to a daughter for him, but he didn¡¯t know anything. He¡¯d gone to look for her, but she¡¯d moved away and said she never wanted to see him again. He thought that she must have hated him so much that she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. Hence, he hadn¡¯t looked for her since then. He thought that since she hated him so much, her life would only return to normal if hepletely left her life. She was going to get married and have children in the future. She was such a good woman, she would definitely find a husband who doted on her and give birth to a very cute child. She would lead an enviable life. He had always thought that Tang Wangiu had already married someone and was leading a good life. He always thought that she was doing well. But if Tang Ya was his daughter, he had never fulfilled his duty as a father. Mo Yunchen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. His hand trembled uncontrobly as he reached out and walked towards Tang Ya. ¡°Xiao Ya, are you really my daughter?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s eyes were a little red. ¡°No wonder she kept vomiting and had a bad appetite. She couldn¡¯t eat anything. I thought she was sick. I took her to the hospital for a checkup, but the doctor didn¡¯t tell me she was pregnant. ¡°She said that she¡¯d be fine after taking some medicine. ¡°Was she already pregnant at that time? But why did she hide it from me..¡¯ ¡°Stop.¡± Tang Ya looked at him and said sternly, ¡°Just stand there. Don¡¯t take another step forward.¡± Mo Yunchen saw that she was agitated and immediately stopped in his tracks. He made aforting gesture. ¡°Alright, alright. I stopped. I¡¯ll stand here. Xiao Ya, don¡¯t be agitated. I won¡¯t do anything to you. I just want to know the truth.¡± ¡°The truth?¡± Tang Ya sneered. ¡°What truth do you want to know? Why didn¡¯t she tell you about her pregnancy? Why did she move from her parent¡¯s ce she¡¯d lived at for over 20 years to a strange city? ¡°Or why she didn¡¯t marry for the rest of her life?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. The person he let down the most in his life was Tang Wanqiu. What he owed her could never be repaid. ¡°Even if she told you that she was pregnant, would you have taken responsibility? Would you have married her and given her a family?¡± Tang Ya looked at the silent Mo Yunchen and sneered. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t. If she told you at that time, you might have thought that she was a scheming woman and that she wanted to keep you with her child. ¡°And she was a single and unmarried woman. If she hadn¡¯t moved away back then, do you know how much gossip and ridicule she would have been subjected to if others found out that she had a child in that small ce?¡± ¡°Xiao Ya, I¡¯ve let both of you down.¡± Chapter 2949 - As Long as You Do as I Say

Chapter 2949: As Long as You Do as I Say

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yunchen thought of that gentle woman, and his eyes filled with guilt and pain. His eyes reddened as he said hoarsely, ¡®I let Wangiu down. I wanted to make it up to her, but she didn¡¯t want anything. I went to look for her, but she said she hoped that I could leave her lifepletely and not appear in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant, and I didn¡¯t know she suffered so much..¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s voice got lower and lower, and the guilt and pain in his eyes got stronger. ¡°I let her down, I let her down...¡± Tang Ya looked at him coldly. What¡¯s the point of saying this now?¡± ¡®It¡¯s useless.¡± Mo Yunchen looked up and said bitterly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it up to her back then, so what can I do now? She¡¯s such a proud person, she¡¯s not willing to ept any of mypensation. ¡°But, I want to know how she is now. Is she... alright?¡± Mo Yunchen asked cautiously. He clenched his fists nervously. Actually, Tang Ya¡¯s words had already made him guess something. But he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He felt that he must have misunderstood. Tang Wangi was definitely fine. ¡°Is she alright?¡± Tang Ya repeated his words with a sneer. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, she would be fine now. But God didn¡¯t want her to live well and arranged for you to harm her.¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Tang Ya looked into his guilt- and pain-filled eyes and said word by word, ¡°Mo Yunchen, she has been depressed for more than 20 years. She hasn¡¯t been happy all this time. She died in the hospital bed because she was sick and unwilling to receive treatment. ¡°Do you know that she was still saying your name the moment before she died? What do you do to make her unable to forget you even t her deathbed? What did you do to make her love you wholeheartedly even after you let her down?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Wanqiu, why are you so silly..¡± ¡°Yes, why is she so silly?¡± Tang Ya¡¯s eyes were also moist. ¡°You¡¯re just a man. So what if you¡¯re gone? There are so many men in the world. Why was she so silly and suicidal?¡± ¡®Was love that important? ¡®The moment Mo Yunchen heard that Tang Wanqiu was dead, he held his chest and staggered two steps back. ¡°Wanqiu..¡± He called her name, his hoarse voice full of pain. ¡®Tang Ya looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Mo Yunchen, you don¡¯t have to pretend to care about her. I¡¯m not interested in watching you perform. If you really feel sorry for her and want to make it up to her, then do it!¡± Mo Yunchen looked up with bloodshot eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°My mom died of depression because of you. She wasn¡¯t even happy, so what right do you have to be happy? Firstly, I want you to divorce your wife immediately and never marry again! Secondly.¡± Tang Ya slowly took out a box from her bag and took out something that looked like a pill. ¡°Then, eat this, and I¡¯ll believe that you really want to make it up to her. As long as you do as I say, I¡¯ll return your granddaughter to the Mo family unscathed..¡± Chapter 2950 - Untitled

Chapter 2950: Untitled

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Mo Yunchen looked at the brown pill in her hand and seemed to calm down. ¡®As long as I agree to your request, you will return Yueyue to the Mo family unscathed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You mean what you say?¡± ¡°What other choice do you have other than to trust me?¡± Tang Ya looked at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want to make it up to my mom? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± ¡°T didn¡¯t change my mind.¡± Mo Yunchen shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I really want to make it up to her and you. But I know that both of you don¡¯t want mypensation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Then, call your wife now and tell her that you want to divorce her. When your divorce is done,e back and take this medicine. Someone will send your granddaughter back to the Mo family then.¡± Mo Yunchen didn¡¯t say anything else and took out his cell phone from his bag. Holding it, he hesitated for a few seconds. Tang Ya saw his hesitation and sneered. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to divorce your wife? You can change your mind now, but I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your little princess. ¡°Who¡¯s more important, your wife or your granddaughter? Make your choice.¡± Mo Yunchen looked down at his cell phone screen and dialed a number a few secondster. He owed Tang Wanqiu. He should make it up to her. Everything happened because of him, so he should be the one to settle it. The call was soon picked up. ¡°Hello? Yunchen, is that you? ¡°Have you seen Tang Ya? Are you alright? How is Yueyue? She didn¡¯t hurt Yueyue, right?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s anxious and worried voice could be heard. She must have cried for too long, her voice was still hoarse. Mo Yunchen held his cell phone tightly and kept quiet. ¡°Yunchen, Yunchen, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Madam Mo sounded even more worried. ¡®Yunchen, can you hear me? I¡¯m worried about you. If you hear me, can you say something?¡± ¡®Tm listening.¡± Mo Yunchen slowly closed his eyes and then opened them again. His lips moved as he said with difficulty, ¡®Wenpei, lets¡­ let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to settle the divorce procedures now. I¡¯ll give you half of the assets under my name. In the future, even if you leave the Mo family, you can live a carefree life.¡± ¡°What did you say?! Yunchen.. you¡­ you want to divorce me?* Madam Mo¡¯s sharp voice was full of disbelief. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± Mo Yunchen said calmly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. Madam Mo got agitated. ¡°Yunchen, I know I did something wrong. I won¡¯t do anything to upset you again. I won¡¯t interfere with Shixiu¡¯s matters anymore. I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I can change. I can change whatever you¡¯re dissatisfied with, but I don¡¯t want to divorce you. ¡°Lwont get a divorce. I don¡¯t want a divorce. ¡°Yunchen, can we not do it? I will change, I really will. Can you give me a chance?¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen¡¯s heart ached when she begged him.. Chapter 2951 - Untitled

Chapter 2951: Untitled

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios He hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, he made up his mind. ¡°Ive already decided. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Madam Mo cried. ¡°Is it because of Yueyue? I know I did something wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ve never thought of divorcing you. I want to be your wife for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to divorce you.¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen had pampered her for over 20 years. Listening to her sobbing on the phone, he felt as if something was tugging at his heart. But he still steeled his heart. ¡°Wenpei, I¡¯m calling you just to let you know my decision. I¡¯ve already decided on the divorce. I won¡¯t change my mind. After this call, I¡¯ll get mywyer to settle the divorce papers. If you have any other requests, you can raise them now.¡± Madam Mo cried for a while more before stopping. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind to divorce me, right?¡± Madam Mo¡¯s voice seemed to calm down. Mo Yunchen looked at Tang Ya and remembered how much he owed her. ¡°Wenpei, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree to divorce you. But you have to tell me why you suddenly want to divorce me. Is it because of Yueyue¡­ or Tang Wanqiu?¡± ¡°Wenpei¡­¡± ¡°Answer me. Mo Yunchen, do you want to divorce me because of Yueyue or because of Tang Wangiu? You saw Tang Ya, right? What did she say to you? Did she tell you about Tang Wanqiu? ¡°Did Tang Ya ask you to divorce me, or did you think of it yourself?¡± Mo Yunchen took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s my decision.¡± ¡°You decided it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mo Yunchen, say it again. Did you really decide it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree to the divorce. If you really want to divorce me, then let¡¯s divorce.¡± Madam Mo hung up. ¡°Have you settled it?¡± Tang Ya looked at the defeated Mo Yunchen and asked indifferently. He looked at the ck screen and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is your wife willing to divorce you?¡± ¡°She agreed.¡± ¡°Then, you can get someone to settle the divorce papers now.¡± Tang Ya sneered when she saw Mo Yunchen¡¯s dejected expression. ¡°The Mo family will get the divorce papers faster than the average person. ¡°Once you get the divorce certificate, this matter will be over.¡± Mo Yunchen looked up at her and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his cell phone and made another call. ¡°T¡¯s me. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. ¡°To settle my divorce with Madam. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Get it done right away.¡± A momentter, Mo Yunchen ended the call. ¡°Tve already gotten someone to start the divorce procedures. We have to wait for half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about other things when you get the divorce certificate.¡± ¡°TIl do whatever you say. But before that, shouldn¡¯t you let me see Yueyue? Otherwise, how would I know if she¡¯s safe?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Ya bent down and picked up her cell phone from the sofa. She then opened a video app and threw the phone to him.. Chapter 2952 - Do You Dare to Eat It?

Chapter 2952: Do You Dare to Eat It?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Your granddaughter is sleeping right now. Someone will send her back when you finish doing what I asked.¡± Mo Yunchen took the cell phone and looked at the little girl sleeping soundly on the screen. He was finally relieved. He returned the cell phone to Tang Ya. ¡°I¡¯m the one you hate. Juste at me. The child is innocent. I hope you can do what you say.¡± ¡°Hmph. Of course, I¡¯ll do what I say. But you have to do as I say.¡± Tang Ya took the cell phone and threw the box containing the pill to him. ¡°I wanted you to eat this after your divorce, but I suddenly changed my mind. ¡°You should take this pill now.¡± Mo Yunchen caught the box and looked down at it. He then looked up at Tang Ya and asked calmly, ¡°What medicine is in it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s poison, do you dare to eat it?¡± Mo Yunchen looked down at the box in his hand and didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened the box and took out the brown pill. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too painful. After taking this pill, you¡¯ll soon fall asleep. You¡¯ll have a wonderful dream and then your life will end.¡± Tang Ya¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. ¡°Mo Yunchen, as long as you take this pill now, I¡¯ll get someone to send your granddaughter back immediately. ¡°Lwon¡¯t hurt anyone in the Mo family in the future. ¡°Are you willing to exchange your life for your granddaughter¡¯s?¡± ¡°So, this pill is going to take my life.¡± Mo Yunchen smiled and said casually, ¡°Xiao Ya, if my life can be exchanged for Yueyue¡¯s, it can make up for all the years I¡¯ve hurt Wangqiu, and it can make you stop living with hatred. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Then, take this pill now.¡± Tang Ya didn¡¯t believe that he really dared to take it. She sneered. ¡°Mo Yunchen, do you really dare to take it? Can you bear to part with your current wealth and status, and everything you have in this world?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back because you couldn¡¯t bear to let go of your status as the Young Master of the Mo family?¡± Mo Yunchen sighed. Although he knew that Tang Ya didn¡¯t believe him, he still exined, ¡°Xiao Ya, I didn¡¯t go back for my identity, but for my responsibility.¡± ¡°For responsibility? Hahaha, your reason is so dignified.¡± ¡°Lknow you don¡¯t believe me. No matter what, I did let Wangiu down, and I didn¡¯t do my duty as your father. I let both of you down. My life was saved by Wangiu, so I should be content with living for a few more decades. Now, just treat it as me returning this life.¡± Mo Yunchen swallowed the brown pill without hesitation. ¡°Bam!¡± At the same time, the door to Tang Ya¡¯s study was kicked open. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat it!¡± ¡®Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu opened the door open and rushed inside, only to see Mo Yunchen swallow the pill. The duo¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The moment she saw them break in, Tang Ya¡¯s expression changed. She subconsciously grabbed something and looked at Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu guardedly. Before Tang Ya could even see how Mo Yesi got to her, her neck was grabbed by him. The man exuded a cold and murderous aura as his slender fingers tightened around her slender neck inch by inch.. Chapter 2953 - Kill Me If You Want to

Chapter 2953: Kill Me If You Want to

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What exactly did you make Dad eat?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his cold voice seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. It was so cold that it made people shiver. Tang Ya couldn¡¯t breathe properly, and her face tuned red. But sheughed out loud. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it from outside? That¡¯s poison, poison that will kill you very quickly. It¡¯s only a few minutes away from the effects of the drug. You two filial sons can see how he slowly dies!¡± Mo Yesi tightened his grip. ¡°Tang Ya, if anything really happens to Dad, do you think you can leave here alive?¡± Tang Ya¡¯s face turned even redder, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes widened, but she stillughed. ¡°Since... since I dare to do this, I¡¯m prepared for the worst.¡± ¡°Yuncheng City is the Mo family¡¯s... Mo family¡¯s territory. If you want to take revenge for Mo Yunchen... Of course... I can¡¯t do anything to you. Even if it¡¯s a life for a life, it¡¯s worth it. Anyway, my wish is fulfilled, and I have no regrets. ¡°If you want to kill me, then do it.¡± With that, she closed her eyes as if epting her fate. ¡°Yesi, let go of her. She¡¯s your sister, you can¡¯t hurt her!¡± Mo Yunchen saw Mo Yesi tighten his grip again and the murderous look in his eyes. He quickly stopped him. ¡°I took the medicine willingly, it has nothing to do with Xiao Ya.¡± Mo Shixiu was shocked at this news. Mo Yesi had already investigated Tang Ya, so he wasn¡¯t surprised when Mo Yunchen personally confirmed her identity. He had already guessed that Tang Ya was his half-sister. But even then, he wouldn¡¯t let her off if she hurt his family. Seeing that Tang Ya¡¯s face was turning purple and she was almost out of breath, Mo Yunchen angrily said, ¡°Yesi, let go of Xiao Ya. Are you really going to strangle your own sister? ¡°Lowe Wangiu too much. Nothing must happen to Xiao Ya.¡± ¡®Mo Shixiu was also afraid that Mo Yesi would really strangle Tang Ya to death. He stopped him and said, ¡°Ah Si, calm down, Don¡¯t act on impulse. She did something bad and will naturally be punished. It¡¯s not worth ruining your life for such a person. ¡°sister-inw is still waiting for you at home. Do you not care about her anymore?¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t let go, and his expression didn¡¯t change. Only when Mo Shixiu mentioned Qiao Mianmian did the anger and murderous intent in his eyes start to fade. He looked down at Tang Ya, who didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle, and slowly let go. Fresh air rushed into her chest, and Tang Ya tried her best to cough. Mo Yesi pushed her away, and she lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Seeing that she was coughing so badly that tears wereing out, Mo Yunchen went forward and asked concernedly, ¡°Xiao Ya, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Tang Ya red at him. ¡°Mo Yunchen, don¡¯t think you can change anything with your hypocritical concern.¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.. Chapter 2954 - Willing to Accept This End

Chapter 2954: Willing to ept This End

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw the hatred in Tang Ya¡¯s eyes. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You said that I took poison, and I¡¯ll die soon. I¡¯m about to die, why should I care about anyone hypocritically? ¡°Xiao Ya, it¡¯s alright if you hate me and don¡¯t want to forgive me.¡± Mo Yunchen retracted his hand and slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If it can remove the hatred in your heart and make you stop living with hatred, my death is worth it.¡± Tang Ya was stunned. She thought of something and bit her lip. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mo Shixiu frowned. ¡°Ah Si and I will take you to the hospital now.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Mo Yunchen shook his head. ¡°This is what I owe Wangqiu. I¡¯m willing to pay with my life.¡± Tang Ya looked up in surprise. ¡®Mo Shixiu was anxious and angry. ¡°Back then, it was Madam Tang who saved your life. You say you want to repay her with your life, so I won¡¯t refute you. But don¡¯t forget, your life was given to you by Grandma. ¡°If you repay it to someone else, what about Grandma? ¡°What are you going to repay her with? Ever since Grandfather passed away, Grandma has been in poor health because of sadness. Do you want her to die now? Have you never asked yourself if her body can still take such a blow?¡± Mo Yunchen seemed to have been enlightened, and his expression changed. Mo Yesi took out his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Rao to get here immediately. Dad, regardless of whether you really owe Tang Wangqiu, you can¡¯t use your life to repay her.¡± At this moment, there was a flurry of footsteps outside. The next moment, a group of people in police uniforms rushed in holding guns. ¡°Mr. Mo, are you alright?¡± The leading police officer scanned the room and saw Tang Ya lying on the ground. He waved at the police officers behind him. ¡°The suspect in the kidnapping has been found. Bring her back!¡± The police officers immediately went forward and picked Tang Ya up from the ground. Tang Ya didn¡¯t move or ask anyone for help. She seemed to have expected this oue and was willing to ept it. She was even smiling, As she was escorted by the police officers past Mo Yunchen, she whispered, ¡°Mom said your name before she died. I think she must really want to see you again. I buried her in the cemetery in the ce where she was born ording to her wishes. If you still have feelings for her, go and see her when you¡¯re free.¡± Soon, the police officers left with Tang Ya. Mo Yesi¡¯s cell phone rang, He looked down and picked it up immediately. ¡°Chairman Mo, we¡¯ve found Miss Yueyue. She¡¯s fine. We didn¡¯t detect any external injuries. Should we send Miss Yueyue back to the Mo Residence now?¡± ¡°Call the Mo Residence and tell them that she¡¯s safe. Send her back immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi hung up and turned to Mo Shixiu. ¡°Big Brother, they¡¯ve found Yueyue. Yueyue is doing well now, we can rest assured. I think Sister-inw wants to see Yueyue as soon as possible, so I got someone to send her back to the Mo Residence first. ¡°Now that everything is settled, we can go back..¡± Chapter 2955 - I Can’t Let Xiao Ya Go to Jail

Chapter 2955: I Can¡¯t Let Xiao Ya Go to Jail

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡®Mo Shixiu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his daughter was safe. After a few seconds of silence, he turned to look at Mo Yunchen and said, ¡°From what Tang Ya said, she didn¡¯t give Dad any poison. ¡°But just to be safe, I think we should go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± ¡®Mo Yesi nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so, too. From what she said just now, Dad didn¡¯t take any poison. Big Brother, go back and apany Sister-inw first. You have tofort her. ¡°Tl apany Dad to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Alright, then.¡± ment The results showed that the drug Tang Ya gave Mo Yunchen wasn¡¯t poison. It was amon cold medicine. ¡°Uncle Mo¡¯s health is very good, there¡¯s no problem. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Lu Rao patted Mo Yesi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But he seems to be in low spirits as if he suffered a huge blow. He needs to rest well when he gets back.¡± Mo Yesi walked out of Lu Rao¡¯s office and saw Mo Yunchen standing in the corridor in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking. Mo Yesi had already walked to his side, but he remained unmoving. He looked in a certain direction and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Dad, the results are out. Your body is fine. The medicine you took is just a cold medicine.¡± Mo Yesi told him the results. Mo Yunchen turned around slowly. ¡°Cold medicine?¡± ¡°Mm. Mo Yunchen fell silent again. ¡°Yesi, Xiao Ya didn¡¯t hurt Yueyue, nor did she hurt me. She just wanted to stand up for her mother and wanted to see my attitude. I already owe Wangiu too much, I don¡¯t want to owe her anymore. ¡°Xiao Ya is my daughter, but I never knew of her existence. I didn¡¯t fulfill my duty as a father. I really let Wangiu down back then. Wanqiu has already left this world, I don¡¯t have a chance to make it up to her. ¡°So, no matter what, I have to protect Xiao Ya.¡± Mo Yunchen looked up at Mo Yesi. ¡°I can¡¯t let Xiao Ya go to jail.¡± ¡°Tang Ya didn¡¯t hurt Yueyue and you, but it¡¯s a fact that she kidnapped Yueyue.¡± Mo Yesi could tell that Mo Yunchen wanted them to stop pursuing Tang Ya. He said in a business-like tone, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t hurt Yueyue this time, what about next time? ¡°Moreover, even if I don¡¯t pursue this matter, Big Brother and Sister-inw definitely won¡¯t let her off easily. Grandma suffered a huge blow because of this matter and hasn¡¯t woken up until now. Sister-inw almost fainted from crying a few times. Even if she didn¡¯t hurt Yueyue, everyone else was hurt because of this. I don¡¯t think they will agree to let her off just like that. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair to Big Brother and Sister-inw.¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he kept quiet. What could he say? He felt guilty towards Tang Wangiu and Tang Ya. He wanted to make it up to her and protect her. But Mo Yesi¡¯s words made him understand that he couldn¡¯t protect Tang Ya. This wasn¡¯t his problem alone. He could let it go, but he couldn¡¯t ask others to let it go.. Chapter 2956 - At Least Three to Five Years

Chapter 2956: At Least Three to Five Years

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dad, if you really feel sorry for Madam Tang and want to make it up to her, you can go to her grave and offer her incense.¡± Mo Yesi saw his lost expression andforted him. ¡°Tang Ya said that she would like to see you again.¡± ¡°She wants to see me?¡± Mo Yunchen¡¯s eyes lit up, but they quickly dimmed again. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi patted his shoulder lightly as if to cheer him on. ¡°She missed you for 20 years. It must be her regret that she couldn¡¯t meet you when she was alive. ¡°Although it¡¯s toote to make it up to her now, it¡¯s better than doing nothing. Moreover, this is what Tang Ya hopes you can do for her mother.¡± When Old Madam woke up, besides being a little tired, everything else was normal. Yueyue was also safely sent back to the Mo Residence. When Jiang Luoli saw Mo Shixiu, she hugged him and cried. Mo Shixiu coaxed her for more than an hour before she finally stopped crying. ¡®Mo Yesi returned to the Mo Residence after Mo Yunchen¡¯s checkup, but Mo Yunchen didn¡¯te back with him. The olddy kept quiet for a long time before sighing. ¡°Speaking of which, this Tang Ya is a little pitiful. But she¡¯s too extreme. ¡°Thankfully, both Yueyue and Yunchen are fine. Otherwise ¡°But if she really has the Mo family¡¯s bloodline and didn¡¯t really hurt anyone this time, could she...¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Mo Shixiu handed the olddy a ss of water and interrupted her gently. ¡°Tang Ya didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but if we let her off just like that, I¡¯m afraid that the punishment will be too light. She¡¯ll think that she can bully the Mo family as she pleases. ¡°I think we can just leave this matter to the relevant departments. We don¡¯t have to interfere anymore. Even if Tang Ya is a descendant of the Mo family, she should be punished for her mistake. Grandma, you just woke up. The doctor said you have to rest well, so don¡¯t waste your energy on this. ¡°You just have to take good care of your body. We can only feel at ease as juniors when you¡¯re better.¡± Old Madam sighed again, and her hoarse voice was a little tired. ¡°My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I¡¯m old, I really should worry less. Alright, I won¡¯t bother about your matters. You¡¯re all old now, you have your own ideas. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve decided.¡± Old Madam had just woken up, but she said that she was tired and needed to rest. They walked out of her room. Qiao Mianmian tugged at Mo Yesi¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dade back with you?¡± ¡®Mo Yesi apanied her downstairs. ¡°He went to the police station to see Tang Ya.¡± ¡°Will Tang Ya go to jail?¡± Qiao Mianmian was more concerned about this. She heard that Tang Ya was taken away on the charge of kidnapping. If this crime was confirmed, it should be quite serious. At least three to five years. If it was more serious, it would be more than 10 years. No matter how powerful Tang Ya¡¯s background was, she was arrested in Yuncheng City. Hence, she might really go to jail. ¡°If Big Brother wants to hold her ountable, she¡¯ll definitely go to jail. I¡¯ve asked Big Brother. He doesn¡¯t ept anyone pleading for Tang Ya, so she will probably go to jail.¡± Chapter 2957 - Because I Have a Woman I Love Deeply

Chapter 2957: Because I Have a Woman I Love Deeply

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian sighed. ¡°She was wrong to have done this. What about Dad?¡± ¡°Dad wanted to plead for her in the beginning, but he has given up now.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi, let me ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and looked down at the woman beside him. He rubbed her head. ¡°What do you want to ask me? I¡¯ll never lie to you.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. Do you not mind Dad¡¯s concern for Tang Ya?¡± It was obvious that Mo Yunchen had feelings for both Tang Ya and Tang Wangiu. If he hadn¡¯t married Madam Mo back then, he would have married Tang Wanqiu. ment When he left, it wasn¡¯t because he had no feelings for her anymore. It was because of his responsibility. He had to be responsible for Madam Mo. He had to be responsible for the Mo family. In the face of too many responsibilities, rtionships could be put aside. Even Qiao Mianmian could tell that Mo Yunchen still cared about Tang Wangqiu. She felt that Mo Yesi could tell, but he didn¡¯t seem to care much about it. ¡°Is that what you wanted to ask?¡± ¡°Mm, can you answer? If not, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t answer. You asked if I mind, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind? Why?¡± After all, anyone else would mind this. She would mind if her father had another woman in his heart other than her mother. Moreover, she suddenly had a half-sister. Qiao Mianmian thought about it. If this happened to her, she wouldn¡¯t be able topletely ignore it. It was because of Mother Qiao¡¯s death that Father Qiao married Lin Huizhen. Qiao Mianmian was a little upset about it. ¡°What¡¯s there to mind?¡± Mo Yesi smiled and said patiently, ¡°Tang Wangiu has already passed away. Even if Dad still has her in his heart, he can¡¯t do anything else. Moreover, Tang Wangiu is different from those third parties who destroy other people¡¯s families. When she met Dad, she didn¡¯t know that he already had a family. ¡°Strictly speaking, Dad lied to her and let her down. ¡°Dad was with her because he liked her. Back then, he left not because he didn¡¯t like her anymore, but because he had to. He liked Tang Wangiu, and she saved his life. She didn¡¯t pester him when he chose to leave. Now, he knows that Tang Wangiu gave birth to a daughter for him. ¡°He already felt guilty about leaving Tang Wangiu. Now that Tang Ya is like this, he¡¯ll only feel even more sorry for her. He¡¯ll never forget her in this lifetime.¡± At this point, Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian with his deep eyes. ¡°Perhaps I didn¡¯t understand his feelings in the past, but now, I think I do.¡± His eyes were focused and affectionate. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. ¡°Why is it understandable now?¡± ¡°Because I have a woman I love deeply, and I know how it feels to love someone.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were deep, and his dark eyes were filled with her shadow. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. She was clearly asking about Mo Yunchen, but how did it be Mo Yesi confessing to her? Chapter 2958 - Pay the Price for What She’s Done

Chapter 2958: Pay the Price for What She¡¯s Done

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he wanted to confess, so be it. But he made it so formal and affectionate, making her heart race abnormally again. ¡°Ahem, um... let¡¯s talk about this when we get home.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed as she looked at Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu behind them. This was the umpteenth time Mo Yesi had confessed to her, but she still felt tempted every time. Mo Yesi also saw Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu walking over. He smiled and hugged his thin-skinned wife. He lowered his voice and chuckled. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s talk when we get home. It¡¯s really inconvenient to say some things here. ¡°TI tell you slowly when we¡¯re back and there¡¯s only the two of us.¡± ment The man¡¯s voice was low and deliberately alluring as he whispered into Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ear. As he spoke, his voice got lower and lower, but his breath got warmer. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s face warmed. Mo Yesi was really... getting more and more indecent! Qiao Mianmian saw Madam Mo again a weekter. ¡®The Mo Residence called and said that they had something important to announce. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi arrived at the Mo Residence and found that Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu were there, too. Jiang Luoli and the rest received the same call. ¡°Baby, do you know why Old Madam called us back? I heard from Shixiu that Second Uncle and the rest were called back, too.¡± Jiang Luoli held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and asked softly. The entire family had been called back. They must have something important to announce. ¡°Tm not sure, either. Grandma only told us toe back, she didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Qiao Mianmian guessed that this had something to do with Madam Mo. Madam Mo almost killed her own granddaughter with Tang Ya. Even if it was a false rm, she couldn¡¯t just pretend that nothing happened. Tang Ya was punished. Madam Mo had to pay for what she¡¯d done. Old Madam called the whole family back today. Madam Mo¡¯s punishment must have been decided. A momentter, they entered the hall. Qiao Mianmian immediately saw Old Madam sitting with a serious expression. Mo Xingshu and Second Madam were sitting on Old Madam¡¯s left, and Mo Yunchen was sitting on her right. Just as Qiao Mianmian guessed, Madam Mo, who had disappeared for a few days, was also there, but she was the only one standing. At this moment, Madam Mo didn¡¯t have her usual aura. She stood in front of the Old Madam with a pale face, and her hands were sped together uneasily. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t rested well, but she looked haggard. Even the makeup couldn¡¯t hide her tiredness. She usually dressed well and had exquisite makeup. It was rare for her to be dressed so casually. Even her hair looked a little messy. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to do her hair. This was the first time Qiao Mianmian saw Madam Mo so ¡°slovenly¡±. ¡°Old Madam. Young Master and Young Madam are back.¡± Old Madam looked up at Qiao Mianmian and the rest. She seemed to be in low spirits, too. She rubbed her temple and said tiredly, ¡°The children are back. Sit down first. I have something to tell you..¡± Chapter 2959 - Wenpei and I Divorced

Chapter 2959: Wenpei and I Divorced

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Mo¡¯s body stiffened, and then her shoulders drooped weakly. After a while, everyone sat down. Only Madam Mo stood there with a pale face. ¡°Now that everyone is here, I¡¯ll start talking.¡± Old Madam looked at Madam Mo, who was standing in front of her with her head down and tears in her eyes. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°I called all of you back today to tell you that Yunchen and Wenpei are no longer husband and wife.¡± ¡®Mo Xingshu and Second Madam were shocked. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change. It seemed like they already knew about this. Qiao Mianmian and Jiang Luoli had more or less guessed it, so they epted it calmly. They had already heard that Mo Yunchen wanted to divorce Madam Mo. But they weren¡¯t sure if they had really divorced. Now that Old Madam said so, it seemed like they were officially divorced and had gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the relevant procedures. Only Mo Xingshu and Second Madam seemed to have just found out about this. They were very shocked. ¡°Mom, w-what did you say? What do you mean Big Brother and Sister-inw are no longer husband and wife?¡± Second Madam widened her eyes and looked at Mo Yunchen, who had a serious expression, and then at Madam Mo, who was crying silently. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw are... divorced?¡± Mo Xingshu was also shocked. ¡°Mom, what did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Brother, you and Sister-inw, you...¡± Mo Xingshu turned to ask Mo Yunchen. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Mo Yunchen stood up and tured away from Madam Mo. He said with some difficulty, ¡°Wenpei and I have divorced. I will give half of the assets under my name to her. I have already gotten thewyer to split the other half of the assets into three portions. One for Yesi, one for Shixiu, and the remaining portion for Xiao Ya.¡± The olddy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when she heard that. When Mo Yunchen said that he would give Tang Ya some of his assets, she said in surprise, ¡°Yunchen, I don¡¯t care how you distribute your own assets, but do you really want to give Tang Ya a portion of your assets? Although she¡¯s also a member of the Mo family, she didn¡¯t grow up in the family and doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. You...¡± ¡°Mom, this is a decision I made after careful consideration. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Mo Yunchen narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°My life was saved by Wangiu. Not only did I not repay her for saving me, but I also let her down. I should have made it up to her a long time ago. ¡°But she¡¯s already dead, and the only person I can make it up to is Xiao Ya. This is settled, I won¡¯t change my decision.¡± Seeing that he was determined, Old Madam did not say anything else. It was a fact that Tang Wangiu saved her son¡¯s life back then, that was more important than anything else. It was only right for him to repay the debt with all of his assets. Back then, she wanted to give Tang Wanqiu a sum of money to repay her for saving her son. However, she was an extremely proud and unyielding woman. That astronomical sum that others did not even dare to dream of did not move Tang Wangiu at all. Forget it. She would just treat it as returning the favor from back then. The Mo Family did not owe anyone anything, except for Tang Wanqiu.. Chapter 2960 - You’re Too Much

Chapter 2960: You¡¯re Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The olddy didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t object to you leaving some money for your daughter, but I won¡¯t allow you to help her with anything else. Tang Ya is now in the police station, and you¡¯re not allowed to get her out. ¡°She almost hurt my precious great-grandchild. If she doesn¡¯t receive some punishment, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Mo Yunchen kept a straight face and replied, ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, you can say it now.¡± Mo Yunchen looked at Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi. ¡®What do you think about my decision?¡± ¡°Dad, I have no objections. You can allocate your money however you want.¡± Mo Yesi already had countless assets under his name. He never cared about how his elders allocated their assets, so he naturally had no objections to Mo Yunchen¡¯s arrangements. ment He didn¡¯t really care if his share was there or not. Even if Mo Yunchen gave all his wealth to Tang Ya, Mo Yesi wouldn¡¯t think much of it. He could earn his own money. As for the elders¡¯ assets, they were just icing on the cake. ¡°Thave no objections,¡± Mo Shixiu said. ¡°You can allocate your assets however you want. You don¡¯t have to ask us.¡± ¡°Alright. Since you don¡¯t have any objections, this matter is settled.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? Why did you and Big Brother divorce? Also, what Tang Ya, what daughter? Why does Big Brother suddenly have a daughter?¡± Second Madam looked at Madam Mo, who was crying silently, and pulled her arm anxiously. ¡°Sister-inw, say something. What¡¯s going on between you and Big Brother?¡± ¡°How could they divorce just like this? Could it be...¡± Second Madam suddenly looked angry. ¡°Could it be that Big Brother has someone outside? That daughter of his is his illegitimate daughter with another woman? ¡°sister-inw, did you divorce Big Brother because of this?¡± Before Madam Mo could say anything, Second Madam was sure that she had guessed correctly. She turned around and questioned Mo Yunchen angrily. ¡°Big Brother, how could you do this? You¡¯re too much.¡± Mo Yunchen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t exin himself. Second Madam was sure about it now. She yelled at him. ¡°Sister-inw is gentle and virtuous. She gave birth to such outstanding sons for you. Big Brother, what else are you unsatisfied with? You actually want to fool around outside. ¡°And now youre even nning to give your illegitimate daughter a share of the assets. Have you thought about how Sister-inw feels? Have you thought about how we feel? Big Brother, you...¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking. You don¡¯t even know what happened, why are you ming Big Brother?¡± Mo Xingshu interrupted her with a frown. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Second Madam said indignantly. ¡°If I did, why didn¡¯t Big Brother defend himself? Sister-inw is crying silently. If she hadn¡¯t suffered so much, would she be like this?¡± ¡°Big Brother isn¡¯t such a person.¡± Mo Xingshu was a little angry too. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Since Big Brother didn¡¯t do anything to let Sister-inw down, why did they divorce? Could it be that Sister-inw did something to let Big Brother down?¡± Chapter 2961 - He Can’t Indulge Her Like This Anymore

Chapter 2961: He Can¡¯t Indulge Her Like This Anymore

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯s my fault. It has nothing to do with Yunchen.¡± At this time, Madam Mo, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke up to defend Mo Yunchen. Because of consecutive days of insomnia, her voice sounded very hoarse. ¡± ¡®s all my fault. I forced Yunchen to divorce me.¡± ¡°sister-inw, you...¡± ¡°Tbrought this upon myself.¡± Madam Mo wiped her tears, her eyes filled with bitterness and regret. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for me. I didn¡¯t cherish my good days and walked to where I am today. ¡°Thave nothing to say if Yunchen wants to divorce me. Now that we¡¯re divorced, I naturally won¡¯t live in the Mo Residence anymore. I¡¯ll go pack my luggage and move out.¡± After Madam Mo finished her sentence with a sad face, she tuned around to pack her luggage. Mo Yunchen couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. The moment Madam Mo turned around, he wanted to reach out and grab her, but he held himself back. All these years, he had spoiled his wife badly, causing Madam Mo to do things without caring about anything and almost causing a huge mistake. He couldn¡¯t indulge her like this anymore. Perhaps Madam Mo could only truly change after they were divorced and she lost his unconditional love and indulgence. Old Madam watched as Madam Mo walked upstairs while wiping her tears. As she did, she almost fell, and her face revealed a look of pity. Even though she was unhappy with Madam Mo, she was still her daughter-inw who had lived with her for decades. This daughter-inw had always been filial to her. She did all these stupid things now because she was too particr about family background and cared too much aboutpatibility. If she could be more open-minded and not care too much about the so-called family background and not get involved with the younger generation, things would not have ended up like this. Sigh. Sometimes when people were too persistent, they would be inner demons and cause harm to themselves. She had tried to persuade her a long time ago, but Madam Mo refused to listen. It was said that everything was peaceful in the family. At Old Madam¡¯s age, all she wanted was for her family to be harmonious and for her children and grandchildren to be prosperous. The divorce between Mo Yunchen and Madam Mo had a huge impact on Old Madam. She sat in the living room for a while and felt tired. Supporting herself on Uncle Zhang¡¯s arm and standing up slowly with a tired expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Uncle Zhang, help me back to my room.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Madam. Please wait. I¡¯l help you back to your room to rest.¡± Uncle Zhang carefully helped her up.. Chapter 2962 - She Wanted to Redeem Herself, But She Didn’t Have the Chance

Chapter 2962: She Wanted to Redeem Herself, But She Didn¡¯t Have the Chance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tm old. I don¡¯t have the energy to get involved in the matters of the younger generation. In the future, you can get along however you want. I only have one request, and that is the family is not to allowed to have any internal strife.¡± Old Madam¡¯s gaze became stern. She looked at the Second Madam warningly and said sternly, ¡°If anyone has bad intentions and dares toy their hands on someone in the family, I¡¯ll expel her if I find out! ¡°Did you hear that!¡± Second Madam immediately lowered her head guiltily. How could she not know that Old Madam was actually warning her? But no matter what, she had to find a way to get rid of Qiao Chen. ment Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have to give up everything to that little bastard? Moreover, the little bastard was still investigating what happened back then. If he found out the cause of his mother¡¯s death, the little bastard would definitely not let her off. She had to strike before he found out anything. She didn¡¯t take Old Madam¡¯s warning seriously. As long as she kept it a secret, no one would find out. Soon, Uncle Zhang helped Old Madam out. Not long after she left, Madam Mo, who had packed her luggage, came downstairs with a suitcase. Passing the living room, she turned to look at her husband and two sons, her eyes filled with reluctance and regret. At this moment, Madam Mo really regretted leaving the Mo family. She didn¡¯t want to leave. She didn¡¯t want to divorce Mo Yunchen. She had been married into the Mo family for so many years, and Mo Yunchen doted on her. Although Old Madam was a little strict, she was usually very good to her. Her two sons were also one in a million, and they had always respected her. She was a winner in life. She felt that she was living a blissful life and was satisfied with everything she had. She could have been happy forever. But. She was the one who ruined her original good life. She was the one who couldn¡¯t live a good life and wanted more. When Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu didn¡¯t even have a woman by their side, she worried about their marriage every day. Back then, she thought that as long as they had a woman they liked, she could ept it no matter what the other party¡¯s background was. But when her two sons finally found someone they liked, she started nitpicking again. If it wasn¡¯t for her greed... if she didn¡¯t despise Jiang Luoli¡¯s background... if she didn¡¯t interfere in things she shouldn¡¯t have But there was no medicine for regret in this world. Even if she regretted it now and wanted to redeem herself, she didn¡¯t have the chance. Her eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Her makeup was smudged, and her already haggard face looked even more defeated. Mo Yunchen saw that she was about to pass out from crying, her eyes red and swollen. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, as if she had something to say to him but didn¡¯t dare to. Thinking about their past interactions, he couldn¡¯t bear it and walked towards her. He stopped in front of her and wiped her tears. Madam Mo looked up expectantly. ¡°Yunchen...¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen took her luggage and looked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡®The light in Madam Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed... Chapter 2963 - Don’t Dare to Ask for Forgiveness

Chapter 2963: Don¡¯t Dare to Ask for Forgiveness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She thought that Mo Yunchen wanted her to stay. She even felt a hint of joy and anticipation. She thought that if he asked her, she would be willing to stay. In the future, besides taking care of her husband and raising her children, she wouldn¡¯t interfere in matters that she shouldn¡¯t. She would never... be silly again. She was so disappointed. Her eyes were filled with tears and regret. ¡°Yunchen, do we still have a chance to be together in the future? If I¡¯m willing to change... if I don¡¯t do anything to make you angry again, will we still have a chance to be together? ment ¡°Can I still... be your wife?¡± Besides Mo Yunchen, who else would pamper her forever? Who could be more outstanding than him? Madam Mo knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better man. She wouldn¡¯t look for someone else. She only had one husband in this life, and that was Mo Yunchen. Even if they were divorced, he was still her husband, and she would only acknowledge him in this lifetime. Mo Yunchen sighed and said gently, ¡°Wenpei, whether we can be together in the future or not, you¡¯re my only wife. I can¡¯t answer your questions just now, but I think anything is possible.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes lit up again when she heard hisst sentence. ¡°Tl wait for you.¡± She sobbed. ¡°T¡¯ll reflect on myself and change everything. Yunchen, I¡¯ll always be waiting for you. No matter how long it takes.¡± Madam Mo wiped the tears off her face and slowly turned around. She looked at her two sons and daughters-inw standing not far behind her and hesitated. After a few seconds, she slowly walked towards them. She walked towards Jiang Luoli with guilt in her eyes. After a while, she said apologetically, ¡°Luoli, I-I want to apologize to you. I know an apology won¡¯t change anything. I¡¯ve done so much to you, I can¡¯t just ask you to forgive me.¡± She spoke slowly. ¡°But I still want to apologize to you. This time, I... I really know my mistake. I¡¯ve let you down, and I¡¯ve let Yueyue down. I¡¯m not a good mother-inw, much less a good grandmother.¡± Jiang Luoli looked at the humble Madam Mo with her head lowered. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t forgive her so easily. But at this moment, Madam Mo didn¡¯t seem so hateful. She didn¡¯t know if Madam Mo really regretted it, but she couldn¡¯t forgive her. She wasn¡¯t a magnanimous person. Moreover, her daughter was almost hurt because of her. She still felt afraid when she thought about it. Jiang Luoli pursed her lips and kept quiet. Madam Mo knew that she wouldn¡¯t forgive her easily. Thinking back on what she¡¯d done, even she couldn¡¯t forgive herself, let alone others. If someone treated her and her child this way, would she forgive them just because they apologized? Of course not. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for forgiveness.. Chapter 2964 - No One Said Anything to Make Him Stay

Chapter 2964: No One Said Anything to Make Him Stay

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her apology was only to make herself feel better. ¡°Shixiu, Mom has let you down too.¡± Madam Mo felt terrible when she saw that her two sons, who were usually filial to her, no longer respected her. She couldn¡¯t help but cry. But who could she me? She had iting. She was the one who ruined her happy family bit by bit. In the past, she was the winner in life. But now she had nothing left. ment She had lost her husband, two sons, and a happy family. She really regretted it. ¡°The person you¡¯re most sorry to is Luoli.¡± After Madam Mo had stirred up so much trouble, Mo Shixiu¡¯s feelings for her had faded a lot. ¡°You were right just now. Some things can¡¯t be solved with just one apology. ¡°Luoli won¡¯t forgive you, and neither will I.¡± ¡°Tknow.¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s coldness made Madam Mo¡¯s eyes turn red again. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to seek forgiveness. I just want to apologize to all of you. I was possessed previously and went overboard many times. I¡¯ve let down Luoli and Mianmian. I¡¯ve let down everyone in this family. ¡°Idon¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, either. ¡°But even if you don¡¯t forgive me, I feel better after apologizing, Alright, I¡¯m leaving. When I leave this house, it won¡¯t be as messy as before. ¡°Shixiu, Yesi, both of you must take good care of yourselves and the people around you. When I¡¯m not by your dad¡¯s side in the future, both of you should take care of him for me. As for Old Madam... when you¡¯re free, take some time toe back and apany her. She¡¯s getting on in years, and she misses younger people like you the most.¡± Madam Mo went on and on. In the end, she kept looking back as she left. Anyone could tell how much she was unwilling to leave. She hoped that someone would ask her to stay. However, no one did. Her back view revealed deep disappointment. Looking at Madam Mo¡¯s reluctant back view, Qiao Mianmian sighed. At this point, she was very touched. Madam Mo looked very pitiful. However, the things she did were unforgivable. Qiao Mianmian could tell that Madam Mo really knew her mistake and regretted it. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The date of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± was confirmed, and so was the date of Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding. The movie would be screened on the day of Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding was also to be held on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. Jiang Luoli and Mo Shixiu were also holding their wedding on the same day. Qiao Mianmian had previously agreed with Jiang Luoli that their wedding would be held together. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu were both henchmen who would listen to their wives¡¯ arrangements. They naturally had no objections when their wives said that they wanted to hold their weddings together. On the eve of the wedding, the wedding dress that had been custom-made for half a year was finally done. Qiao Mianmian was notified to try it on. Jiang Luoli was with her. Mo Yesi and Mo Shixiu were naturally with their wives. Every woman had imagined their future wedding countless times, and Qiao Mianmian was no exception. Chapter 2965 - The Most Beautiful Bride Of All Brides

Chapter 2965: The Most Beautiful Bride Of All Brides

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Her dream wedding would be held on a beautiful ind. The ind was filled with green trees and flowers. The day of her wedding would definitely be sunny. The wedding venue would be set at the beach and held outdoors. She wouldn¡¯t invite too many people. It was enough to have a few family members and friends as witnesses. Because she never liked crowds. She didn¡¯t want to invite too many unrted people to her wedding. It was enough to have a few important people to witness her happiest moments. Thankfully, Mo Yesi had the same thoughts. He didn¡¯t have many friends and preferred peace and quiet. Qiao Mianmian had already discussed with him not to make their wedding too high-profile and just invite a few family and friends. ment Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t willing at first. He felt aggrieved for Qiao Mianmian. He felt that he could keep a low profile in everything except his wedding with her. He wanted the whole world to witness their happiness. But since Qiao Mianmian insisted, he could only listen to her. The wedding couldn¡¯t be too high-profile, so Mo Yesi wanted to make it up to her on other matters. ¡®The wedding dress that had been custom-made for over half a year was unbelievably beautiful. It was so much more beautiful than Qiao Mianmian imagined. It was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe it. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt like a stranger. Was she really the person in the mirror? The person looked like her, but also not like her. The two shop assistants behind her were stunned. The brides in the wedding dresses were naturally beautiful, but Qiao Mianmian was definitely the most beautiful bride they¡¯d ever seen. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a beautiful woman could exist. It was as if she¡¯d walked out of a painting, and it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was much more beautiful than many of the beauties in the paintings. The person in the painting was fake, so there was a limit to how good she looked. But this fairy in front of them was real. She was so beautiful that it moved even women like them. No wonder she could take down the Chairman of the Mo Corporation, Mo Yesi. No matter how unapproachable a man was, as long as his sexual orientation was normal, how could he not be attracted to such a beautiful goddess? Unless he wasn¡¯t a normal man. ¡°Mrs. Mo, you look so beautiful in this wedding dress.¡± The assistant praised from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Mrs. Mo is the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen. Mr. Mo is so lucky to have such a beautiful wife.¡± Many people said that Qiao Mianmian must have saved the world in her previous life to be able to marry a man as excellent as Mo Yesi, but which man did not want to marry a beautiful woman like Qiao Mianmian? Besides, this beauty had a very good background and was the daughter of a famous family. In terms of family background and appearance, Qiao Mianmian was definitely a good match for Mo Yesi. Naturally, Mo Yesi could definitely match up to Qiao Mianmian. The two of them were a match made in heaven. However, Mo Yesi¡¯s love for Qiao Mianmian really made them envious. Previously, Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had posted their marriage certificate on Weibo and publicly announced their marriage. While many people gave their blessings, many people were soured and questioned their rtionship. One of the doubts was that they did not have a wedding. Many people were saying that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi did not have a wedding because the Mo family did not really ept her. Even though Qiao Mianmian married Mo Yesi, his family did not approve of her.. Chapter 2966 - He Actually Has More Than One Identity?

Chapter 2966: He Actually Has More Than One Identity?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although she was the daughter of the Bai family and waspatible with the Mo family, she didn¡¯t grow up in the Bai family. She was brought backter. Hence, she was still different from a real socialite. It was difficult for even a proper socialite to enter a family like the Mo family, let alone a ¡°fake daughter¡± who grew up in a small family. She was only a rich girl, but she didn¡¯t have the corresponding talent. She was no different from a pretty vase. But now... not only was she going to hold a wedding, but she was also going to hold a huge wedding. Just this custom-made wedding dress alone cost 50 million yuan. ment The wedding dress was decorated with shiny little diamonds. Thece edges were all interwoven with gold and silver threads. The hemline below the waist was decorated with lifelike three-dimensional flowers. Every flower was handmade. As the flower petals were made of a special material, they would be ruined if one wasn¡¯t careful. Hence, just sewing the petals together would take most of the day. ¡®What more of the flower petals on the skirt. Moreover, this was only the wedding dress¡¯ price. The tiara on the headdress was the most expensive one. The shop assistants didn¡¯t know how much it cost, but they heard that the tiara was made of pure diamonds. It wasn¡¯t even the size of a palm, but it cost the price of a mansion in Yuncheng City. The wedding dress alone cost 50 million yuan, not to mention the rest. Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to think about how much a wedding would cost. If this wasn¡¯t considered important, what else could it be? They could never dream of such an ¡°unimportant¡± event. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Mo looks so good in this wedding dress. Mr. Mo will definitely be stunned when we go outter.¡± Another shop assistant was also amazed and praised her. ¡°As expected, the husband understands his wife the best. Mrs. Mo¡¯s wedding dress is already beautiful, but after Mrs. Mo puts it on, I feel that this wedding dress is even more beautiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at her in shock. ¡°Who did you say designed this wedding dress?¡± ¡°Mtr. Mo.¡± The shop assistant looked at her reaction and found it strange. ¡°Mrs. Mo, don¡¯t you know? This wedding dress was designed by Mr. Mo and Vera¡¯s chief designer. However, the main design was still done by Mr. Mo. Our chief designer added in some ideas. ¡°Mr, Mo is very talented. Even our chief designer said that he¡¯s very talented in fashion design.¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked. Mo Yesi designed her wedding dress? He... hadn¡¯t mentioned this at all. Did he know how to design wedding dresses? Qiao Mianmian only knew that he was a jewelry designer. But he actually could also design wedding dresses. He could design jewelry, wedding dresses, and manage a hugepany like the Mo Corporation in an orderly manner. Qiao Mianmian seriously suspected that he had another identity. Qiao Mianmian changed into her wedding dress. Two of the shop assistants held the dress up and helped her out of the changing room. Sitting outside the changing room, Mo Yesi was shocked when Qiao Mianmian walked out. He had imagined what it would look like on her, but even after imagining it a hundred times, a thousand times, it still wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the real thing.. Chapter 2967 - Her Love Chapter 2967: Her Love Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had always known that his wife was beautiful, but at this moment, he was still stunned. Wearing a wedding dress, she was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like a real person. She looked like a fairy that had identally fallen into the mortal world. Mo Yesi looked at her nkly and couldn¡¯t say a word. As if any words were unnecessary. ¡°Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo is stunned.¡± The two shop assistants saw Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction and chuckled. ¡°We knew that Mr. Mo would be stunned by you.¡± They felt that Mo Yesi¡¯s reaction was too normal. ment After all, even they felt that Qiao Mianmian was as beautiful as a fairy. Even women like them were attracted to her, let alone men. Qiao Mianmian was a little embarrassed to be stared at by Mo Yesi. She pursed her lips and walked towards him. ¡°What do you think? Is it nice?¡± The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. Hearing her voice, he came back to his senses. The shock in his eyes hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s nice.¡± She was much prettier than he¡¯d imagined. ¡°I think it¡¯s beautiful, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian was generous with her praises. ¡°I especially like this wedding dress. When our wedding is over, I¡¯ll treasure it and pass it to our daughter in the future.¡± ¡°This is a good idea, I support it.¡± Mo Yesi got up and held her hand. ¡°If it¡¯s a son, he can keep it too. Let him give it to your future daughter-inw.¡± ¡°Theard them say that you designed this wedding dress. Is this true?¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled Mo Yesi¡¯s alternate ount and asked for confirmation. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi admitted it. ¡°You know how to design wedding dresses?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that although this man was her husband, she didn¡¯t know him well enough. She was very curious. ¡°Have you learned fashion design before? When did you learn it?¡± ¡°Llearned a little in university.¡± Mo Yesi smiled. ¡°Just like jewelry design, it¡¯s just a hobby. After I graduated, I slowly took over the Mo Corporation and rarely touched these hobbies anymore. ¡°So, I was a little worried before designing this wedding dress.¡± ¡°What were you worried about?¡± ¡°was worried that you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± The usually confident man would only lose his confidence in front of the woman he loved. ¡°But you just told me that you like it, so I¡¯m at ease.¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡± She actually found out about this from someone else. ¡°Lwanted it to be a surprise.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°I wonder if you liked this surprise.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Mo Yesi, I really, really like this surprise, and I really cherish it. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Mo Yesi felt that everything was worth it. All he did was say for her to say that she liked it. Mo Yesi had prepared more than just a wedding dress for her. Qiao Mianmian opened the exquisite box under the man¡¯s expectant gaze. Seeing the sparkling set of diamond jewelry in the box, she looked at him.. ¡°This set of jewelry... was also designed by you?¡± Chapter 2968 - It Served Its Purpose Chapter 2968: It Served Its Purpose Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The jewelry¡¯s design was simple and luxurious. It was obviously his style. But unlike before, this set of jewelry was more low-key. And the diamond jewelry in the box was too high-profile. Especially the diamond on the ring, it was a little... shocking. The diamond ring was nothingpared to the one in the box. The diamonds on the ne were shockingly big. ¡®The moment the box was opened, the diamond¡¯s reflection almost blinded Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mm, do you like it?¡± Mo Yesi bent down to hug her from behind. His masculine scent instantly surrounded her, and his low and sexy voice sounded by her ear. ¡°Every diamond was picked out by me after a long screening process.¡± ment ¡°like it...¡± Qiao Mianmian turned around and hugged him. She tiptoed and kissed his sexy thin lips. ¡°The jewelry is very beautiful, I like it very much. But...¡± ¡°Mm? But what?¡± Mo Yesi cooperatively lowered his head so that she could kiss him. ¡°But isn¡¯t the diamond too big? Moreover, this set of jewelry must have cost you a lot, right?¡± Just the diamonds on the ne were about the size of a pigeon egg. Qiao Mianmian remembered that a female celebrity in the industry had married a rich husband. Back then, her diamond ring was widely reported by the media. It was said to have cost an astronomical sum. Qiao Mianmian remembered that the diamond ring was worth 20 million yuan. But now... she had more than ten ¡°pigeon eggs¡± on her ne. ¡®The diamond on the ring and the diamonds on the earrings were the size of pigeon eggs. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t dare to guess the price of this set of jewelry. Her neck felt heavy even before she wore the jewelry. ¡°The price isn¡¯t an issue, as long as you like it.¡± Mo Yesi stroked her soft ck hair and picked up the ring from the box. He picked up her slender and fair fingers and slowly put the ring on. After a cold touch, the diamond ring fit Qiao Mianmian¡¯s finger perfectly. Mo Yesi held her hand and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I used to think that I would keep this diamond in the safe and never take it out again.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± Why did he keep such a beautiful diamond in the safe? Mo Yesi smiled and kissed her on the lips before answering. ¡°I bought this diamond at an auction. At that time, I just felt that the purity was so good and that such a huge diamond was rare, so I bought it. ¡°But no matter how good a diamond is, it¡¯s useless if it doesn¡¯t serve a purpose. If I hadn¡¯t met you, this diamond would have been kept in the safe for the rest of my life. ¡°Now that it can make you smile, it served its purpose.¡± Such touching words could make one intoxicated. Qiao Mianmian was happy, but she said, ¡°Even if it didn¡¯t meet me, it might not have stayed in the safe for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t meet me, you¡¯d still have gotten married. So, it might have been worn by another woman.¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi said without thinking. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, it wouldn¡¯t have been wom by any other woman.¡± Chapter 2969 - No Regret in This Lifetime

Chapter 2969: No Regret in This Lifetime

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So, if I didn¡¯t meet you, I¡¯d choose to be alone for the rest of my life.¡± He would only have one soul mate in his life. No one could rece her. Qiao Mianmian was shocked by Mo Yesi¡¯s words. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t met me, you would have chosen... to spend the rest of your life alone?¡± She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in shock. If this was said by someone else, she might not have believed it. But Qiao Mianmian knew that he wasn¡¯t lying to her. This man had never lied to her. Hence, if he hadn¡¯t met her, he really nned to spend the rest of his life alone. ¡°Mm, so the only person who can apany me for the rest of my life is you.¡± Qiao Mianmian teared up. ¡°But what¡¯s so good about me? There are so many people better than me...¡± ¡°But they aren¡¯t you. In my heart, you¡¯re the best. No one canpare to you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with ink, and his dark eyes were filled with her. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mo Yesi...¡± Actually, she wasn¡¯t as good as he thought. She had many ws, andpared to his excellence, she couldn¡¯t be more ordinary. She didn¡¯t treat him too well, and her feelings for him couldn¡¯tpare to his feelings for her. ¡°Thankfully, I met you.¡± The man¡¯s warm and moist lipsnded on hers. ¡°So, I won¡¯t be alone for the rest of my life. With you by my side, I have no regrets in this life.¡± The news of Qiao Mianmian trying on the wedding dress was exposed. Aizen who imed to be in the know posted on Weibo that Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s wedding was about to take ce. Mo Yesi had already gotten people to prepare for the wedding a year ago. Sheng Sheng doesn¡¯t mind: [Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wedding dress is definitely the most dreamy and beautiful wedding dress I¡¯ve ever seen. I heard that the wedding dress was personally designed by Mo Yesi. It took more than half a year before it was finally done. If it isn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m not allowed to put pictures here, I really wanted to show you a picture of Qiao Mianmian in the wedding dress. Oh my god, it¡¯s so beautiful. ] Sheng Sheng doesn¡¯t mind: [And do you know how much her wedding dress cost? You¡¯ll be shocked!) Once these two posts were published, they were quickly reposted by several marketing ounts. Theizens were all excited and went to thement section. ¡°Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi are having a wedding? I heard that they¡¯re preparing for it. It¡¯s finally going to be held. Speaking of which, they¡¯ve been married for so long, it¡¯s finally time for the wedding. Otherwise, the bride would feel aggrieved.¡± ¡°Wow, Mianbao and Chairman Mo¡¯s wedding is finally going to be held. I heard that Mianbao was preparing for the wedding, but it actually took a year. After preparing for so long, how grand is the wedding going to be?¡± ¡°Tm the only one who noticed it. Did Mo Yesi design the wedding dress himself? Chairman Mo is so talented, how could he design a wedding dress?¡± ¡°Twant to know how much Chairman Mo spent on the wedding dress. We can¡¯t upload the photos, but the price should be alright.¡± ¡°Twant to know the price of the wedding dress, too.¡± ¡°The wedding dress¡¯ price is an eye-opener for us peasants..¡± Chapter 2970 - Tears of Envy and Jealousy

Chapter 2970: Tears of Envy and Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Tell us the price of the wedding dress. Let us peasants broaden our horizons.¡± A few minutester, Sheng Sheng replied to one of theizens who asked about the price of the wedding dress. Sheng Sheng didn¡¯t mind: ¡°The wedding dress cost more than 50 million yuan, and the diamond tiara cost close to 100 million yuan. Moreover, this is only the wedding dress¡¯ price. I heard that the jewelry she¡¯s wearing on her wedding day was personally designed by Mo Yesi. This jewelry set is much more valuable than the wedding dress. However, these are only the wearing dress and the jewelry. The other expenses of the wedding haven¡¯t been counted. I reckon that for this wedding, it will cost more than one billion yuan.¡± This reply made the girls shed tears of envy. ment ¡°Tm so jealous of her. I can¡¯t even imagine myself being treated this way.¡± ¡°Spending a billion yuan just for a wedding? The world of the rich is indeed unimaginable to us poor people. I won¡¯t be able to earn this amount in ten lifetimes, no... tens of lifetimes. But this is just the cost of a wedding.¡± ¡°Tm curious about what a wedding that costs more than a billion yuan looks like. I remember that Bai Wei¡¯s wedding cost about 100 million yuan back then. Then, the various media outlets rushed to report that her wedding cost a huge sum of money. If 100 million yuan is enough to make people think it¡¯s an astronomical sum, then what kind of wedding is this?¡± ¡°Previously, someone said that Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t liked by the elders of the Mo family, so they never allowed her to have a wedding with Mo Yesi. If this news is true... are those who said that Qiao Mianmian isn¡¯t valued badly pped?¡± ¡°My Prince Charming and my goddess are finally having a wedding. Congrattions, it¡¯s a blissful marriage.¡± There were many blessings. There were also many enviousments. But amidst the blessings and envy, there were always a few discordant voices that wanted to ruin the atmosphere. ¡°What¡¯s so good about spending a few billion yuan on a wedding? It¡¯d be more admirable if this money was donated to the children in the mountains. There are so many children in the mountains who can¡¯t afford to eat or study, but someone can spend a few billion yuan on a wedding. I really don¡¯t understand this world.¡± ¡°I suggest we find out the source of the money.¡± ¡°I find it ironic when I think of those homeless people who don¡¯t have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, or even starve to death on the streets. Most of the rich people in this world are heartless. There aren¡¯t many with a conscience.¡± Suchments were mixed in the originally harmoniousments section. Someizens couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started insulting them. ¡°Thate moral coercion the most. You think the children in the mountains and the homeless are pitiful. Donate more yourself. As long as their money isn¡¯t stolen or earned illegally, they can spend it however they want. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I¡¯s here, people with the moral high ground.¡± ¡°What do you mean by finding out the source of the money? Are you trying to be funny? Do you know who Mo Yesi is? Do you know how much the Mo Corporation earns every year? You don¡¯t know anything, but you¡¯re trying to defame him.¡± #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Wedding #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Wedding Dress¡¯ Price #Mo Yesi and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s Wedding After the news of Qiao Mianmian trying on the wedding dress was exposed, the top three trending topics were all rted to her. Her fans were naturally the most concerned about this. They asked her on Weibo if the news was true and if she and Mo Yesi were really going to hold a wedding. A bunch of fans in her fan group also popped up.. Chapter 2971 - May All Lovers Live Happily Ever After

Chapter 2971: May All Lovers Live Happily Ever After

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mianbao, is the hot topic true? Are you and President Mo going to have a wedding soon?¡± ¡°Mianbao, will there be reporters at your wedding with President Mo?¡± ¡°Mianbao, Mianbao, many celebrities¡¯ weddings will be broadcasted live. Will your wedding with President Mo be broadcasted live?¡± Even though Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t always browse Weibo, she would still take a few minutes every day to check it out. She saw the hot searches and the questions from the fans in the group. Qiao Mianmian responded to the group first. ¡°Mm, the wedding is set to be in a week. There won¡¯t be a live broadcast, nor will there be any reporters. We¡¯re only going to invite the family and the friends closest to us.¡± The moment she replied, the fans exploded. Many of the fans who had been diving appeared. ¡°Wow, Mianbao is here in person. Catch her!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mianbao. You and President Mo must grow old together and live happily ever after.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to invite reporters? Can we see what the wedding venue looks like, then? Will you upload some photos of the event online?¡± ¡°ah, ah, ah. I really want to see what Mianbao looks like in a wedding dress. She¡¯ll definitely look especially beautiful.¡± Qiao Mianmian replied to one of her fans, ¡°Tl upload some photos of the wedding ceremony on my Weibo. Thank you for everyone¡¯s blessings. I hope all of you can find your own happiness.¡± After the fan group, she reposted the official Weibo post for the release of ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, before posting a Weibo post about the trending topic. Qiao Mianmian: [Thank you for your concern, everyone. The wedding will be on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. May all lovers live happily ever after.] A picture was attached to the post. In the picture, two hands were intertwined tightly. One of the hands had distinct joints and long fingers. One look and one could tell that it was a man¡¯s hand. The other hand was holding onto the man¡¯srge hand, and she was wearing arge diamond ring on her fair fingers. It was called a huge diamond ring because the diamond embedded in it was too big. ¡®A diamond that was described as a pigeon egg was already very big. However, the ring on Qiao Mianmian¡¯s finger was several times bigger than a pigeon egg. The diamond was huge... as if it was fake. However, the purity, the luster, and the identity of the person who gave her the ring were enough to prove that she was wearing a genuine diamond ring. Most people¡¯s understanding ofrge diamond rings was still limited to pigeon eggs. Suddenly seeing such arge diamond ring that was several models bigger than a pigeon egg, they were beyond shocked. ¡°Damn, is Qiao Mianmian serious about that diamond ring? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a big one.¡± ¡°This diamond is as big as a wholesale one from a two-dor store. Can someone who knows the business tell us how much a big diamond like this costs?¡± ¡°The bigger the diamond, the purer it is, and the price skyrockets. I remember that the pigeon egg that Bai Wei used to wear cost around 30 million. If the one in Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand is real, it cost at least 500 million.¡± ¡°Damn, 500 million?? Is this the price of a ring? Can you reach the sky with it?¡± ¡°Indeed, poverty limits my imagination. I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of a 500-million-yuan diamond ring.¡± ¡°I think no one can surpass Qiao Mianmian¡¯s wedding in the next decade..¡± Chapter 2972 - Discussing the Wedding

Chapter 2972: Discussing the Wedding

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios With the exposed diamond ring, Qiao Mianmian was trending again. Almost everyone was talking about her ridiculously expensive diamond ring. On top of that, the movie she was starring in was about to be released. In the next week, Qiao Mianmian was almost always on the hot searches list, and she became the most popr artiste in the entertainment industry. The wedding was about to start. The Bai and Mo families also found a time to gather and discuss the wedding. Madam Bai wanted to let her precious daughter get married extravagantly so that everyone would know how good her daughter was and how important she was to the Mo Family. Therefore, she encouraged the wedding to be more high-profile and lively, so that they could get more reporters to film and report on it. ¡°Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. You can keep a low profile on everything, but not on this matter. Since we¡¯re holding a wedding, let¡¯s do it so that everyone can witness Mianmian and Yesi¡¯s happiness. ¡°When the timees, you must invite more people. If you find it troublesome and don¡¯t know who to invite, leave this matter to me.¡± Madam Bai was originally not very satisfied with Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi¡¯s low-profile marriage, as she felt that it had wronged her precious daughter. Now that they were holding a wedding, she naturally wanted it to be grand. ¡®The Bai family¡¯s daughter¡¯s wedding could not be held casually. Not even if Qiao Mianmian and Mo Yesi had already collected their marriage certificate. The necessary procedures had to bepleted. Even if Madam Bai knew that her daughter was living happily and that her son-inw was a reliable person, the Mo Family still owed her precious daughter a grand wedding. They had to make it up to her no matter what. ¡°Lagree with what my inws said.¡± Perhaps because her grandsons¡¯ wedding was near, Old Madam was in high spirits. She looked much better than before, and her face was much redder. ¡°I think weddings should be more lively, too. Regarding Mianmian and Ah Si¡¯s wedding, our Mo family can do whatever we want, mainly depending on our inws and Mianmian. ¡°If Mianmian likes the excitement, let¡¯s do it. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like it, we should be more clear about it. This is a wedding between the two juniors. It¡¯s up to them to decide how to hold it.¡± ¡°Old Madam is right.¡± Father Bai nodded. ¡°No matter what we say, it¡¯s just a suggestion. We still have to see what Mianmian and Yesi think.¡± ¡°Then, what do you think?¡± Mo Yunchen turned to look at his son. After Mo Yunchen and Madam Mo divorced, she moved out of the Mo Residence. This time, only Old Madam and Mo Yunchen came forward to attend the wedding.. Chapter 2973 - Mianmian Won’t Be Wronged

Chapter 2973: Mianmian Won¡¯t Be Wronged

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Mianmian and I both feel that we don¡¯t need to invite too many unrted people to our wedding, It¡¯s fine as long as we have the blessings of our family and friends. We n to keep a low profile.¡± Mo Yesi told them about his and Qiao Mianmian¡¯s ns. ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t want our wedding to be broadcasted on the news, so we¡¯re not going to invite any reporters. ¡°We¡¯ve told Big Brother and Sister-inw about this, and they agree.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t invite the reporters or more guests, does that mean that we are just doing it ourselves?¡± Madam Bai seemed a little unhappy about this. She wanted a big party. She always felt that she owed Qiao Mianmian. Even if she gave her a lot of materialpensation, it was still far from enough. The twenty years of familial ties that had been lost could not be made up for with materialisticpensation. A once-in-a-lifetime wedding was very important. Which girl did not want a grand and luxurious wedding? Back in the day, her wedding had caused a sensation, and countless people were envious. Back then, the Bai family was not as wealthy as it was now, but Father Bai had never wronged her during the wedding. Now, the Bai Family could have whatever they wanted, and the Mo Family was wealthy. If they didn¡¯t hold this wedding in a more high-profile manner, what if people said that the Mo Family did not value her precious daughter? Even if outsiders didn¡¯t know the situation, Madam Bai did not want others to think that her daughter was leading a bad life. ¡°Regarding the wedding, you can rest assured, Mom.¡± Mo Yesi was good at reading people¡¯s minds. After seeing through her, he assured her. ¡°Mianmian and I just don¡¯t intend to invite too many unrted people, but our wedding won¡¯t be shabby. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared for this wedding for more than a year. I definitely won¡¯t let Mianmian suffer.¡± ¡°Tm not afraid that you¡¯ll mistreat her.¡± Madam Bai looked at her daughter lovingly. just feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime event. It should be more lively, and more people should witness your happiness. ¡°However, since you two have your own ideas, as elders, we can¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want unrted people at my wedding.¡± Qiao Mianmian sat beside her mother and held her arm. She said coyly, ¡°Yesi had the same intentions as you. He wanted to have a lively wedding, but I told him not to invite too many people. ¡°You said that marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Since that¡¯s the case, I should be happy and do whatever I want. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Madam Bai patted her hand and said dotingly, ¡°Do as you like. I¡¯m just giving you some advice, you can ignore me.¡± ¡°Who said a wedding can only be held once in a lifetime?¡± Mo Yesi looked at Qiao Mianmian affectionately. ¡°We can hold it every year as long as you¡¯re willing. ¡°I¡¯s not a silver wedding, a golden one, or even a diamond one.¡± ¡®Madam Bai was very satisfied with his words. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. No one said that a wedding can only be held once. As long as you¡¯re a young couple, you can hold it every year.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian held her forehead, looking like she had a headache, but she smiled sweetly. ¡°That¡¯s too much of a hassle..¡± Chapter 2974 - Giving Her a House

Chapter 2974: Giving Her a House

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°You can do whatever you want. I have no objections.¡± Bai Yusheng was one of the members of the Bai family. His sister was about to hold a wedding, so he had toe too. He smiled and said, ¡°Besides giving you a big red packet, as your brother, I have to give you a special gift.¡± ¡°What special gift?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. ¡°Tll be the photographer for your wedding video. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qiao Mianmian said happily, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a big director. If you shoot the video for our wedding, it¡¯ll definitely be especially good.¡± Bai Yusheng was a big director who had won awards for everything he did. The wedding video he filmed would definitely be amazing. It was a waste of talent for a director like him to film a wedding video. Only Qiao Mianmian had such treatment. If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t consider it even if they offered a huge sum of money. The heir of the Bai family didn¡¯tck money. The wedding was settled. ording to the rules, Qiao Mianmian had to return to her parents¡¯ house a few days before the wedding. Hence, after discussing the wedding, Qiao Mianmian returned to the Bai Residence with her parents. She was going to stay with her family for a few days this time. Mother Bai was so happy that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered with her husband. She threw Father Bai aside and wanted to sleep with Qiao Mianmian. At night, the mother and daughter were chatting on the bed. Mother Bai held her daughter¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Mom really hopes that you¡¯re still a youngdy waiting to be married. That way, you can stay by Mom¡¯s side for a longer time. You can stay for a few more days this time. Mom is so happy.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle home to see you often in the future.¡± Qiao Mianmian gently leaned her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with Yesi. After the wedding, I¡¯ll look for a house near the Bai Residence. When the timees, I¡¯ll live closer to you. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be able toe home often to apany you and Dad.¡± Mother Bai was shocked. ¡°Mianmian, is what you said true? You and Yesi¡­ want to buy a house near our house?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and nodded. ¡°We¡¯lle back often for food. Just don¡¯t find us annoying.¡± ¡°No, no, how could it be.¡± Mother Bai was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly, and her eyes were full of joy. ¡°As long as you have time, I can¡¯t wait for you toe back for three meals a day. ¡°Tcan cook something different for you every day. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? You¡¯re not saying this just to make me happy, right?¡± This was a huge surprise to Mother Bai. She was afraid that she¡¯d be happy for nothing. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Actually, I¡¯ve been looking at houses for a long time. I¡¯ve taken a liking to a few, but I haven¡¯t decided which one to buy yet.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Tell me when you decide. I¡¯ll pay for the house.¡± Mother Bai was in a good mood and generously offered to give them the house. The Bai family was located in the wealthy district in the south of Yuncheng City. The house prices were obvious. But a mansion that cost hundreds of millions was nothing to Mother Bai. She and Father Bai prepared a dowry for Qiao Mianmian. The hundreds of millions worth of luxury cars on the dowry list were just the basic standard. Half of the Bai Corporation¡¯s shares were already under Qiao Mianmian¡¯s name without her knowledge. The annual dividends from those shares were like ying with luxury cars.. Chapter 2975 - They Were Never Really Together

Chapter 2975: They Were Never Really Together

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Mom, how can we let you buy a house for us? It should us, the younger ones, buying it for you. We should be filial to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned against Madam Bai and said softly. Madam Bai was so happy that her eyes formed a straight line. ¡°Good child, I¡¯m satisfied with your filial piety. I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯m happy as long as you and Yesi live happily ever after. ¡°Oh right, do you know what¡¯s going on with your brother?¡± Madam Bai changed the topic and looked worried. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he and Xiao Ya¡­ fine previously? Why did they suddenly break up? ¡°Lasked your brother, but he refused to tell me the truth. Mianmian, do you know what happened? Did your brother do something wrong to her and hurt her so much that she broke up with him?¡± Madam Bai didn¡¯t know what Tang Ya had done. Therefore, when Bai Yusheng told her that he had broken up with Tang Ya, Madam Bai was both worried and upset. She had been upset about it for the past few days. Her son, who had been single for thirty years, finally found a girlfriend and brought her home. But she had only met his family before they broke up. Madam Bai thought that she would be able to see her son marry her soon. She even thought that she might be able to have a grandchild next year. Bai Yusheng¡¯s sudden breakup had a huge impact on her. ¡°Did your brother tell you why he broke up with Tang Ya?¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s question, Qiao Mianmian knew that Bai Yusheng had probably not told her the truth. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t think that he had let Tang Ya down. ¡°Lasked him, and he said that the two of them don¡¯t get along, but I don¡¯t believe him.¡± Madam Bai was still upset about this. ¡°Mianmian, you must know the reason, right? Tell me, why did they break up?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for your brother to find a girlfriend, but they broke so quickly. I think it¡¯s a pity.¡± Madam Bai was even more worried about what would happen if her son lost his interest in women after this breakup. ¡®What if he chose to remain single forever? Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while. ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t say?¡± Mother Bai frowned when she saw that Qiao Mianmian was silent. ¡°Did your brother really let her down? If it¡¯s his fault, I¡¯l definitely beat him up.¡± ¡°No, Brother didn¡¯t let her down.¡± Qiao Mianmian was afraid that Madam Bai would be upset if she found out the truth, but she also didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand Bai Yusheng, After hesitating for a while, she sighed. ¡°Mom, actually. Qiao Mianmian felt that Madam Bai would find out the truth sooner orter, so she might as well tell her now. Otherwise, she might even want Tang Ya and Bai Yusheng to get back together. ¡°What?!¡± Madam Bai was stunned. ¡°They were never really dated? Mianmian, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Tt means that they were not really dating.¡± Qiao Mianmian thought that since she had already spilled the beans, she might as well tell her mother everything so that she wouldn¡¯t have any hopes. A momentter. After learning the truth, Madam Bai was shocked, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. ¡°So, Tang Ya got together with your brother because she wanted to take revenge on the Mo Family? Your brother didn¡¯t like her, but he dated her to beat her at her own game?¡± actually, Brother and Tang Ya¡­ they¡¯ve never really been together.¡± Chapter 2976 - Her Name Is Gu Sheng

Chapter 2976: Her Name Is Gu Sheng

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. So, you don¡¯t have to be sad about their breakup.¡± They had never really been together, nor did they break up. ¡°So, I was happy for nothing.¡± After knowing the truth, Madam Bai said sadly, ¡°I was still thinking that your brother finally has a girlfriend and there¡¯s hope for him to get married. When he gets married, I won¡¯t have to worry about his marriage anymore. ¡°But it tums out that everything was fake. I thought Tang Ya was a very nice girl and told your dad that we could rest assured if your brother was with her. I didn¡¯t expect her to be targeting the Mo Family.¡± ¡°Mom, when Brother has someone he really likes in the future, he¡¯ll definitely bring them home for you and Dad to see.¡± Qiao Mianmian held her mother¡¯s hand andforted her gently when she saw how upset she was. ¡°Fate can¡¯t be forced. Perhaps Brother¡¯s destined person will appear soon. ¡°At that time, he might just get married quietly.¡± Madam Bai was notforted. She sighed with a worried expression. ¡°When he has someone he truly likes, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that she had to give Madam Bai some hope. After some thought, she lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°I think Brother might already have someone he likes.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Did your brother say something to you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. However, I saw him arguing with a girl with my own eyes. It seems like their rtionship isn¡¯t ordinary.¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When did you see it? Where did you see it?¡± ¡°Ata charity banquet.¡± ¡°Then, did you see the girl?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw her. She¡¯s pretty and ssy.¡± Qiao Mianmian had a good impression of Gu Sheng and was full of praises for her. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? Did you really see your brother arguing with someone?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s mood improved after hearing this, but she was afraid that Qiao Mianmian was just trying tofort her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really not lying.¡± Qiao Mianmian raised her fingers. ¡°I swear, I really saw it.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Why are you swearing? I believe you.¡± A smile finally appeared on her face, and she did not look as upset as before. ¡°With your brother¡¯s character, he won¡¯t randomly argue with girls. So, his rtionship with that girl is definitely not ordinary. ¡°Mianmian, do you know that girl¡¯s name?¡± Madam Bai couldn¡¯t wait to know the identity of the girl who was close to her son. ¡°Name? Let me think¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian tilted her head and searched through her memories. After a while, she remembered. ¡°I think her name is Gu Sheng. Oh right, I heard she¡¯s a very famous painter.¡± ¡°Gu Sheng, a painter¡­¡± Madam Bai secretly remembered this name. If this girl was really a famous painter, it would be easy to find her. The day after Qiao Mianmian returned to her parents¡¯ house, Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ording to the rules, both parties were not allowed to meet a few days before the wedding. Qiao Mianmian was taken care of like a treasure by her parents in the Bai Residence, and she ate and slept soundly, without any difort.. Chapter 2977 - Even a Cat Can’t Bully My Wife

Chapter 2977: Even a Cat Can¡¯t Bully My Wife

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios She¡¯d only been away for a day, but Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. Heined to her on WeChat. Mo Yesi: (Baby, can I see you today? You weren¡¯t aroundst night, and I didn¡¯t sleep well. I really want to see you now.] Qiao Mianmian was ying with the cat in the garden. Seeing Mo Yesi¡¯s message, she took a picture of the cat exposing its stomach and asking to be petted. She sent the photo with the message: [Big Orange has gained weight again. Her face is so round. She¡¯s so chubby and cute.] Mo Yesi replied with a string of ellipses. ¡®A few secondster, he continued: [Baby, do you only have this fat cat in your eyes?] Qiao Mianmian: [Of course not. But I think it¡¯s very cute, I want to share it with you.] ¡®Mo Yesi: [Your husband is even cuter. I¡¯ve never seen you share it with anyone.] Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She could feel the man¡¯s bitterness. He used to be jealous of humans, but now he was jealous of a cat? Qiao Mianmian was amused. [Mo Yesi, you¡¯re already so old, are you still jealous of a cat?) Mo Yesi: (Even a cat can¡¯t bully my wife. Mianmian, I really miss you. I can¡¯t wait to see you on our wedding day. I want to look for you now.] Sometimes, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t take it. She felt that she and Mo Yesi must have swapped roles. Normally, women were more clingy. But when it came to her and Mo Yesi, she was the passive one. Mo Yesi was the one taking the initiative. He was so cold in front of others. Mo Yesi called her. ¡®The man said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for you tonight. Don¡¯t sleep too early.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very nice.¡± Qiao Mianmian held back herughter and said deliberately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll look for youter. Just don¡¯t let Dad and Mom know.¡± ¡°But¡­ I think it¡¯s better to abide by this custom.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t care about this custom. She just wanted to tease him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the customs. Rules are dead, people are alive. I don¡¯t care about the customs, I want to see you tonight.¡± Mo Yesi took her words for real and was a little anxious. ¡°Whether youe out tonight or not, I¡¯ll wait for you. If you don¡¯te out tonight, I¡¯ll still wait for you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°If you can bear to see your husband wait outside all night, you can ignore me and pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. At night. Qiao Mianmian came out of the bathroom after showering. Madam Bai handed her the cell phone. ¡°Your cell phone was ringing just now. I think someone sent you a message.¡± Qiao Mianmian could guess who sent the message. She took the cell phone and unlocked it. She then clicked on WeChat and saw that Mo Yesi had sent her a few messages. Mo Yesi: [I¡¯m here.] Mo Yesi: [My car is parked under a tree on the right side of the gate.] Mo Yesi: (Baby, I¡¯m waiting for you.] Qiao Mianmian looked at thest message. It was sent half an hour ago. She was still showering at that time. Qiao Mianmian walked to the window. It was dark at night, but she quickly found Mo Yesi¡¯s car under the tree.. ¡®OTE 1 left Chapter 2979 - Acting Pitiful

Chapter 2979: Acting Pitiful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No wonder the car he saw outside looked familiar. He knew it. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t wait to hang his sister on him. How could he really not see her for a few days? Tsk tsk. It was only the second day, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Mo Yesi was really a weirdo. He was cold to everyone and didn¡¯t care about anything, but he fell for a woman. Most importantly, this guy used to be so distant from women that everyone in the industry thought that he had a problem with his sexual orientation. Back then, who would¡¯ve thought that he¡®d fall for a woman like this? He was practically obsessed with her. If Mo Yesi was with another woman, he would definitelyugh at him for being a ve to his wife. But Mo Yesi married his sister. Bai Yusheng was happy to see this happen. Qiao Mianmian walked out of the vi and saw Mo Yesi¡¯s car parked under a tree not too far away. She walked over. The lights in the car were on, and the window was half-open. The man was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and the light yellow light shone on his handsome face. His three-dimensional and deep facial features were so beautiful that her heart raced. Even though she¡¯d seen this face countless times, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart would still flutter every time she saw it. It was like their first meeting. She thought that she would still be the same even after 10, 20, or 30 years. It was as if they had telepathy. Qiao Mianmian had just walked over when the man in the car suddenly turned around. Seeing her standing outside the car, the man¡¯s good-looking lips curled up slightly, and his deep ck eyes revealed a faint smile. ¡°knew you couldn¡¯t bear to let me wait for you all night.¡± The man smiled and said firmly. It was as if he¡¯d expected Qiao Mianmian toe out. He opened the door and got out of the car. He then walked over and pulled her into his arms. A familiar scent wafted over. Qiao Mianmian leaned against his chest and wrapped her arms around his slender waist. ¡°What if I didn¡¯te out, were you really going to wait outside the whole night? Would you be angry with me?¡± ¡°No.¡± In a good mood, Mo Yesi looked down at his wife and said, ¡°I was the one who wanted to wait, how could I be angry with you? But now that you¡¯re out, I¡¯m very happy. ¡°This means that you can¡¯t bear for me to really wait outside for the whole night.¡± Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t bear it. Hence, she didn¡¯t deny his words and said with a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯m out now. You¡¯ve seen me. Can I go back now?¡± She then tried to push him away. Mo Yesi grabbed her hand and kissed it. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Not now, you have to eat supper with me. I haven¡¯t eaten dinner, I¡¯m so hungry now.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yesi picked her up horizontally and carried her to the front passenger seat. He bent down and kissed her cheek. ¡°Without you around, I have no appetite. I can¡¯t eat anything.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The man sounded aggrieved. ¡°Now that you¡¯re out, you should at least eat with me before going back. You can¡¯t bear to see your husband go hungry, right?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. He was obviously acting pitiful. Who said that only women would y tricks on such trivial matters? Aman like Mo Yesi would too. If she rejected him, wouldn¡¯t she appear heartless? Chapter 2978 - What Friend Is Looking for You So Late?

Chapter 2978: What Friend Is Looking for You So Late?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was really waiting outside. Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t doubt that Mo Yesi would really wait outside all night if she didn¡¯t go out. She couldn¡¯t possibly let him wait outside all night. ¡°Mom, I need to go out,¡± she said as she looked out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re going out now?¡± Madam Bai looked at the time and was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, where are you going?¡± ¡°Mo Yesi is here.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for me outside, I have to see him.¡± ¡°So, he was the one who sent you the message?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°This child.¡± Madam Baiughed. ¡°It¡¯s only the second day, and he can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I knew he¡¯de to look for you secretly, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be unable to hold it in after only a day apart. This is a little surprising.¡± Women had always been the ones clinging to men. Her son-inw was an exception. No matter how she looked at it, her son-inw cared very much about her daughter. They¡¯d only been apart for a day, and he couldn¡¯t help but look for her. Even a couple in their honeymoon period wouldn¡¯t be so clingy. This son-inw was chosen by her daughter. Previously, Madam Bai was still worried, but now she could rest assured. She thought that her daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to control this outstanding son-inw. She was afraid that she would lose out in the future. It seemed like she was overthinking. It was rare for her to have such an outstanding son-inw. He was obviously being controlled by her daughter. Madam Bai smiled gently at her obedient and adorable daughter. She patted Qiao Mianmian¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go on, you don¡¯t have toe back tonight. You cane back tomorrow morning.¡± Madam Bai had been through this before. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t force her daughter to abide by any rules and prevent her from meeting her son-inw. She didn¡¯t care about the rules. As long as her daughter and son-inw had a good rtionship, it was most important to have a good life. Qiao Mianmian was a little stunned by her words. ¡°I don¡¯t have toe back tonight?¡± ¡°Come back if you want to, and don¡¯te back if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Madam Bai smiled. ¡°Although there are rules, you don¡¯t have to follow them. You can choose not toe back tonight, but you have toe back tomorrow morning ¡°I still have to do what I have to do. ¡°Alright, go look for Yesi.¡± Mother Bai patted her head again, her eyes full of affection. ¡°Don¡¯t let him wait too long.¡± Qiao Mianmian left in her pajamas. When she reached downstairs, she bumped into Bai Yusheng, who had just returned. ¡°Brother.¡± Qiao Mianmian greeted him obediently. Bai Yusheng nodded. Seeing that she was about to leave, he reached out and grabbed her. ¡°It¡¯s sote, where are you going?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m going to see a friend.¡± Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t have to hide anything from Madam Bai, but she was a little embarrassed to say it to her brother. ¡°A friend?¡± Bai Yusheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°What friend is looking for you sote?¡± He recalled that when he came back, he saw a car parked by the gate. That car looked familiar. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s just a friend. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. My friend is still waiting for me outside. I have to go out.¡± Afraid that Bai Yusheng would get to the bottom of it, before he could continue asking, Qiao Mianmian pushed him away and ran out. ¡°Why is this girl being so secretive?¡± Bai Yusheng saw that Qiao Mianmian had run off and was worried about her going out sote. He was about to follow her to see who she was going to meet when he suddenly realized something.. Chapter 2980 - The Wedding Day

Chapter 2980: The Wedding Day

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yesi kept his word. He said that he would send Qiao Mianmian back to the Bai Residence after supper, and he really did. This was out of Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expectations. She smiled and said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t send me back.¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so self-aware. Mo Yesi smiled and unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go back, but you still have to follow the rules. Otherwise, Father-inw and Mother-inw will think that I don¡¯t respect you enough.¡± ¡°Do you care what they think?¡± ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Mo Yesi said seriously, ¡°They¡¯re my parents-inw, your parents. If I don¡¯t care about them, won¡¯t you have something against me?¡± ¡°Then... I¡¯ll go back?¡± Although Madam Bai said that she didn¡¯t have toe back tonight, Qiao Mianmian still felt that she had to follow the rules. She and Mo Yesi didn¡¯tck these few days, and she valued ceremony. ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi let go of her and stroked her head. ¡°Go back. But you have to leave me something. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡± ¡°Leave you something?¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°Leave what?¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while. ¡°Anything you want.¡± ¡°A personal item?¡± Qiao Mianmian searched her body and took off the headband on her wrist. She showed it to him and asked, ¡°Is this alright? My headband.¡± Mo Yesi took it and put it on. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt like she was being unreasonable. He was someone she could see every day, someone who she slept with on the same bed every night. But now, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. She used to think that Mo Yesi was clingy, but... she didn¡¯t seem any better. ¡°Alright. Good night, Baby.¡± Mo Yesi hugged her and nted a soft kiss on her lips. For the next two days, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t look for her again, perhaps because of her headband. It was the day of the wedding. As the wedding was held on a small ind overseas, the Mo and Bai families set off a day earlier and arrived on the ind the day before the wedding. Besides the Mo and Bai families, Father Qiao was also invited. Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t invite anyone. Ever since she was betrayed by her biological parents, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t have much contact with them. Such parents were nothing to her. She would provide alimony ording to thew, but that was all she could do. Besides basic alimony, she had nothing else to do with them anymore. As for friends, besides Qiao Mianmian, Jiang Luoli didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with anyone else in university. Qiao Mianmian was also holding her wedding on the same day as hers, so she didn¡¯t even have to invite friends. As the brides, they naturally arrived at the ind a day earlier to prepare. Qiao Mianmian had already been to the ind once, but it was Jiang Luoli¡¯s first time. She was very excited. She held Mo Shixiu¡¯s hand and familiarized herself with the ind. She kept eximing at the beautiful sights. ¡°Wow. Mo Shixiu, the scenery on this ind is so beautiful.¡± Chapter 2981 - Just Buy It for Her

Chapter 2981: Just Buy It for Her

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°This sea of flowers is too beautiful. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually a castle here, and it¡¯s even a white castle. The castle in the fairy tales I read when I was young was white. I didn¡¯t expect the real white castle to be so beautiful. ¡°[ think I saw a deer. Am I seeing things? ¡°Mo Shixiu, Mo Shixiu, look, there¡¯s a group of white horses here. Look at how beautiful they are. Their fur is white and shiny. Can I touch them? ¡°Mo Shixiu, Mo Shixiu¡­¡± Jiang Luoli was like a little kid entering an amusement park for the first time. She found everything interesting. Mo Shixiu followed behind her and looked at her jumping around like a child. He reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t run too fast, or you¡¯ll fall. I didn¡¯t expect you to like this ce so much. It seems like I have to bring you out often in the future.¡± ¡°This ind is really beautiful.¡± Jiang Luoli turned around, her eyes sparkling as she smiled happily. ¡°I used to think that such a beautiful ce would only exist in fairy tales, but it turns out such a ce exists in reality. ¡°My childhood dream was to live in such a ce for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Shixiu smiled gently and slowly walked to her side. He reached out and touched her head. ¡°Ah Si has already bought this ind, but we can pick a simr one.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Did he mean what she thought? Mo Shixiu patted her head again and held her hand as they slowly walked forward. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll buy whichever ind you like. It¡¯s not realistic to live on the ind for the rest of our lives, but we can fly there every year for a period of time as a vacation.¡± He sounded as if he was talking about buying an ind. Jiang Luoli was stunned. Even though she knew how rich the Mo family and her husband were, she was still a little surprised by how casual he spoke about buying an ind. ¡°Buy¡­ buy a small ind?¡± ¡°Mm, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Mo Shixiu¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Ah Si bought this ind because Sister-inw likes it. If you like it too, I¡¯ll buy you a small ind too.¡± Jiang Luoli asked, ¡°But isn¡¯t it very expensive?¡± This wasn¡¯t a car or a house. This was a small ind. Mo Shixiu said, ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to your liking.¡± Jiang Luoli was speechless. Alright, she was ted. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have this intention.¡± She smiled and said virtuously, ¡°But I don¡¯t need you to buy me an ind. That was my dream when I was little. But my thoughts have changed. ¡°As long as you and Yueyue are by my side, I can live anywhere.¡± Mo Shixiu knew her personality, so he didn¡¯t mention buying her an ind again. He could just buy it and give it to her. He could tell that she liked it a lot. She said she didn¡¯t need it because she couldn¡¯t bear to spend his money. Mo Shixiu could understand. The Jiang family wasn¡¯t very well-to-do, and they valued boys over girls. She¡¯d grown up in such a family, so her finances must be tight. Hence, she¡¯d developed the habit of saving money from a young age. It wasn¡¯t realistic to change her mind so quickly. He could only slowly change her spending habits.. Chapter 2982 - I Don’t Want Anyone Except Shen Xin

Chapter 2982: I Don¡¯t Want Anyone Except Shen Xin

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Sister, time flies.¡± On the other side of the ind, Qiao Chen looked at the waves and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re already married and I¡¯m in university. It feels like a dream.¡± There were only the siblings here. Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t talked to Qiao Chen alone in a long time. She also hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time. After Qiao Chen went to university, he didn¡¯t return to Yuncheng City except for the winter and summer holidays. Qiao Mianmian heard from Mo Yesi that besides managing his father¡¯spany, Qiao Chen had also established his ownpany in university. In less than half a year, it had reached a certain scale. Of course, Mo Yesi helped. But he didn¡¯t help much. Thepany was able to start from a loss in the beginning to a profit in a month and then earn more than 10 million in half a year. It was basically all Qiao Chen¡¯s doing. Mo Yesi admired his cousin and brother-inw very much. He had praised Qiao Chen more than once in front of her, saying that he was young and promising and had a good mind in business management. Qiao Mianmian was also proud of her brother¡¯s excellence. She¡¯d always felt that Qiao Chen was especially smart since he was young, and she firmly believed that he¡¯d be able to achieve something in the future. Now, looking at her brother, who was a head taller than her, Qiao Mianmian felt very emotional. Who said so? Time flew. ¡°Sister, you and Brother-inw have such a good rtionship, and Brother-inw has always pampered you. I¡¯m so envious of you.¡± The once inexperienced young man had already transformed into a handsome young man with a steady temperament and firm eyes. Compared to the stunningly handsome young man in the past, he was more attractive now. This was the Mo family¡¯s unique aura. ¡®Mo Yesi had it, Mo Shixiu had it, and now Qiao Chen had it too. In the past, Qiao Chen was good-looking, but he was the type that people could get their hands on. There was something in his eyes that no one dared to approach. No one who saw him would think that he was a good person. Of course, Qiao Mianmian would never be included. Inher eyes, no matter how powerful Qiao Chen became in the future, he was still that brat who would follow her around and ask for candy. Qiao Mianmian could tell something from Qiao Chen¡¯s words. She looked at her confused brother and ced a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Chen Chen, are you and Shen Xin alright? ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, I shouldn¡¯t ask too much about your rtionship. But you¡¯ve been entangled with Shen Xin for so long, don¡¯t you want to let go?¡± ¡°Sister, besides Shen Xin, I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡± Although Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes were confused, his voice was firm. ¡°Unless she gets married one day and finds a very good husband and has a very happy family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to say something, but in the end, she sighed. ¡°Your brother-inw told me that all the men in the Mo family are loyal and devoted. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡± ¡®Mo Yunchen¡¯s feelings for Tang Wangiu had always been there. If he hadn¡¯t had to fulfill his obligations, he would definitely have chosen to marry her. And Qiao Chen¡¯s father. Chapter 2983 - What Should I Do?

Chapter 2983: What Should I Do?

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Some things were probably printed in the genes. ¡®The men of the Mo family were gically devoted. If that was the case, Qiao Mianmian was really worried about Qiao Chen. Although he said that he would let go when Shen Xin got married, could he really do it? What if he couldn¡¯t let go of this rtionship? Qiao Mianmian could understand why Madam Bai was so worried about Bai Yusheng¡¯s marriage. She was also worried about Qiao Chen¡¯s marriage. ¡°Chen Chen, if you really want Shen Xin, then you have to work hard to fight for your future.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew that it wasn¡¯t realistic to persuade him to give up on Shen Xin now, but if Qiao Chen really only wanted her, as his sister, she still wanted to help him. ¡°Whether your rtionship seeds depends on Shen Xin. Do you know what Shen Xin¡¯s feelings for you are now?¡± ¡°Shen Xin¡¯s feelings for me?¡± In the past, Qiao Chen was sure that Shen Xin liked him and was obsessed with him. But now. Ever since Shen Rou¡¯s incident, the Shen family had be even more hostile towards the Mo family. Shen Xin¡¯s attitude towards him had also be noticeably colder. Qiao Chen could feel that she was trying to distance herself from him. He was from the Mo family. The Shen family now hated the Mo family. They felt that the Mo family was the reason why they were in such a terrible state. Shen Xin¡¯s parents would definitely not allow her to interact with him. He¡¯d hurt Shen Xin before. He couldn¡¯t read her mind at all. It was also because of this that he became more and more afraid. He was afraid that Shen Xin would really let go of him and lose all feelings for him. Then¡­ he wouldn¡¯t have a chance anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After a moment of silence, Qiao Chen said sadly, ¡°She¡¯s very cold to me now and won¡¯t talk to me.¡± Qiao Chen felt bad when he thought about her coldness. ¡°Is she only cold to you, or to others?¡± Qiao Mianmian wanted to analyze it for her brother. ¡°She¡¯s only like this to me.¡± Qiao Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s good to everyone else. She talks andughs with everyone, but when she sees me, she bes very cold.¡± ¡°Sister, I think she must hate me.¡± Qiao Chen looked hurt. ¡°You think she hates you because she¡¯s cold to you?¡± ¡°What if I said that she might still like you?¡± Qiao Mianmian summarized her experience. ¡°Being cold to you alone might not equate to hatred. I think she just doesn¡¯t want to give you hope.¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister, do you think Shen Xin doesn¡¯t hate me?¡± ¡°Because of the current rtionship between the Shen and Mo families, she has to alienate you and be colder to you. Chen Chen, you¡¯re a member of the Mo family. Her parents definitely won¡¯t let you two be together. Shen Xin knows this too, so she can¡¯t be with you.¡± ¡°So, Shen Xin might still like me?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes shone. Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°You said that she liked you for a few years. Her feelings can¡¯t be gone so quickly.¡± Her words rekindled hope in Qiao Chen. The look in his eyes changed, and his loneliness vanished. He grabbed Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand agitatedly.. ¡°Sister, then tell me, what should I do?¡± Chapter 2984 - Surpass Any Other Movie in History

Chapter 2984: Surpass Any Other Movie in History

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°You think there¡¯s still hope for Shen Xin and me to be together, right?¡± ¡°If she still likes you, as long as you¡¯re both firm enough, there¡¯s still hope. ¡°But this depends on Shen Xin¡¯s choice. If she¡¯s willing to fight for you with her parents, you¡¯ll still have hope.¡± ¡®The light in Qiao Chen¡¯s eyes faded. ¡°So, it still depends on Shen Xin¡¯s attitude?¡± He lowered his eyes and murmured, ¡°No matter how I fight for it, if she decides to alienate me, we still have no hope of being together. ¡°How could she go against her parents for me? She¡¯s an obedient and sensible girl, and she¡¯s very filial to her parents. She¡¯s alienated me because of her parents, so how could she fight for me with them?¡± ¡°Then, if your positions were swapped, would you be willing to fight for her?¡± ¡°I would,¡± Qiao Chen replied without hesitation. Qiao Mianmian smiled and asked gently, ¡°So, how can you be sure that she¡¯s unwilling?¡± Qiao Chen was stunned and confused. ¡°Then, then, what should I do? She turns around and leaves the moment she sees me. She ignores me when I talk to her. She treats me like air.¡± ¡°You can only be a little more thick-skinned.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t that much more experienced in love herself, but she tried to impart her experience to her brother. ¡°Don¡¯t care how she treats you. Just stick to her and chase her. ¡°But the premise is that you have to find a way to confirm her feelings for you. As long as she still likes you, you have to do as I say. ¡°Chase her the way she chased you. You can¡¯t be inferior to a girl in this aspect.¡± Qiao Chen thought for a while and looked up with a smile. ¡°Sister, I know what to do. ¡°Oh, right. Sister, your movie was released today. I haven¡¯t congratted you on the box office sales. Many of my ssmates went to watch the premiere in the morning and told me that the ticket prices were very worth it, especially the second female lead role you yed. They all felt that you were amazing and that you acted very well. ¡°Sister, I think your movie is going to be a hit.¡± Just as Qiao Chen said, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s part in ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡¯ as the second female lead was really popr. The premiere collected close to 200 million yuan. The total box office earnings on the first day of screening reached over 400 million yuan. This number shocked everyone in the industry. It wasn¡¯t that there hadn¡¯t been any movies with high box office earnings in the past, but if a movie could have a box office of a billion yuan from the day it was released to the day it was taken off the shelves, it would be considered a very good result. What did it mean for ¡°Phoenix in Flight¡± to earn 400 million yuan on the first day of its release? This meant that the box office results of this movie would surpass any other movie in the past, and it would definitely crush them. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s second female lead role received unanimous praise. Manyizens said that the one who left the deepest impression on them wasn¡¯t the male lead or female lead, but the second female lead. In thest scene, Qiao Mianmian was wearing a red dress. Her ck hair was let down, and she was looking up at the sky with tears in her eyes. #The Most Beautiful Woman in History #Qiao Mianmian¡¯s acting is amazing #The Most Heartbreaking Female Number Two #Phoenix in Flight, Qiao Mianmian Chapter 2985 - Celebration Party

Chapter 2985: Celebration Party

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, the crew held a celebration party. Besides Qiao Mianmian, who was holding a wedding overseas, the other main actors attended the celebration party. At the celebration party, after they praised the movie¡¯s results and the actors¡¯ acting skills, then it was finally the reporters¡¯ Q&A session. The reporters were prepared. The first reporter raised a sensitive topic. The actor she asked was Shen Fei. ¡°Sister Fei, we now know that ¡®Phoenix in Flight¡¯ has achieved very good results. Sister Fei¡¯s performance in this movie is also rather outstanding. It left a deep impression on us. ¡°The audience has a lot of discussions about Sister Fei¡¯s character. However, the current trending topic is that Qiao Mianmian, the second female lead, is more popr than you. The audience seems to have a deeper impression of her as the second female lead. I wonder what Sister Fei thinks about this?¡± This question was a little unfriendly. If Shen Fei didn¡¯t answer well, it would be her being jealous of the second female lead. If she acted too casually, others would say that she was pretending not to care. Hence, after the reporter asked this question, the director on stage frowned as if he was dissatisfied with the reporter¡¯s question. Shen Fei smiled and thought for a while before replying, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m d, I wonder if people will think I¡¯m hypocritical. Whether you think so or not, I feel hypocritical myself.¡± She paused for a few seconds, and the reportersughed. ¡°Alright, I admit that I¡¯ma little envious, but I¡¯m not jealous. ¡°could already foresee Mianmian¡¯s excellence. I saw her potential and capability on the day of the audition. I knew that her excellence would be discovered sooner orter and admired. She¡¯s young, beautiful, smart, and humble. I really like her. ¡°Tdon¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to be outdone by a junior I like and admire. On the contrary, | feel that this is another form of motivation for me. Many of us old foxes don¡¯t have the drive to work hard anymore. But if a junior who¡¯s more outstanding than me appears and is always driven by others topete with me, my drive will be triggered immediately. ¡°You all know that women love topare, no matter what.¡± The crowd burst intoughter again. But it was all friendlyughter. Shen Fei winked at the reporters and said cheekily, ¡°So, feel free topare us. I don¡¯t mind. ¡°Maybe then, I can get an international Best Actress next year or the year after.¡± The reporters were amused again. Shen Fei was indeed Shen Fei. She teased them like this. It was so easy. ¡°Then, Sister Fei, do you know that Qiao Mianmian is holding a wedding overseas today?¡± another reporter asked. Shen Fei nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°We all know that Sister Fei seems to have a good rtionship with Qiao Mianmian in private. Didn¡¯t she invite you to her wedding?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ve discussed this before. In the end, she decided toe back and invite me for a meal.¡± Shen Fei smiled and said, ¡°Her wedding is set to be on the day the movie is released. I¡¯m the female lead, and she¡¯s the second female lead.. If I attend her wedding, won¡¯t the two main actresses be missing from the celebration party?¡± Chapter 2986 - But I’m So Nervous

Chapter 2986: But I¡¯m So Nervous

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®The wedding was taking ce on the ind. Qiao Mianmian got up at 5 AM to do her hair and makeup. Her best friend, Jiang Luoli, was sitting in the dressing room with her. The two brides obviously hadn¡¯t slept well. Qiao Mianmian had just yawned, causing Jiang Luoli to also yawn. ¡°Tm so tired.¡± Jiang Luoliinedzily. ¡°Mianmian, why do you have to wake up so early to do your makeup? Can¡¯t you let us have enough sleep before doing it?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯ll do it when we¡¯ve had enough sleep. I think the wedding will be held tonight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to hold it at night? I think it¡¯s rather unique.¡± Jiang Luoli joked. ¡°Everyone else does it in the day, but we¡¯re doing it at night. Don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t have any objections. I can do it either way. But I don¡¯t know if anyone else has any objections.¡± Jiang Luoli smiled and asked, ¡°Mianmian, are you nervous?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought for a while and replied honestly, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Jiang Luoli bit her lip and took a deep breath. ¡°When I think about going outter, with so many people watching, I¡¯m so nervous. I think this wedding ispletely different from what I imagined.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Qiao Mianmian asked curiously. Jiang Luoli pursed her lips. ¡°I thought that weddings were easy. But I¡¯m so nervous now. I feel even more nervous than when I took the college entrance examination. I¡¯m so afraid that I won¡¯t perform wellter. ¡°Ididn¡¯t sleep all night. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m excited about. ¡°We¡¯ve already registered our marriage for so long, why are we still so nervous about a wedding?¡± ¡°I¡¯s probably because every girl takes their wedding very seriously?¡± Qiao Mianmian helped her analyze it. ¡°Moreover, registering the marriage and holding a wedding are two different matters. You¡¯re not the only one nervous, I¡¯m nervous too.¡± ¡°But you seem very calm.¡± But Qiao Mianmian was really nervous. Although it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Jiang Luoli, she was still nervous. Moreover, she didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. She didn¡¯t know why she was so excited. She was probably looking forward to this once-in-a-lifetime ceremony. ¡®When everything was ready, Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen opened the door of the dressing room and went in to support the brides. Jiang Luoli and Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t get any bridesmaids. Especially on Jiang Luoli¡¯s side, there wasn¡¯t even a parental family. Qiao Mianmian and Qiao Chen discussed it, and Qiao Chen would bring Jiang Luoli up on stage and hand her over to Mo Shixiu. On Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side was Qiao Ruhai, her adoptive father, and Father Bai, her biological father. She felt that it wasn¡¯t good to choose either one, so she chose her brother, Bai Yusheng. Chapter 2987 - The Wedding Starts

Chapter 2987: The Wedding Starts

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The door opened, Bai Yusheng and Qiao Chen walked in. Both of them were handsome men. One was calm and elegant, while the other was graceful and elegant. These two outstanding men were Qiao Mianmian¡¯s brothers. Moreover, she had an even more handsome husband. Qiao Mianmian was really¡­ a winner in life. Qiao Chen walked in. The young man wasn¡¯t old, and even though he¡¯d been through a lot, he still couldn¡¯t control his expression when he saw his sister in the wedding dress. He stood at the door, his eyes fixed on Qiao Mianmian. He was dumbfounded. Bai Yusheng had seen big scenes before, so he was much calmer. But when his gazended on Qiao Mianmian, his gaze lingered still longer than usual. ¡°What? You grew up with your sister and saw her every day. Are you still stunned?¡± Bai Yusheng patted Qiao Chen on the shoulder and smiled, causing thetter to snap out of his daze. The young man¡¯s eyes were bright as he pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s different. Sister is especially beautiful today, like a fairy.¡± ¡°Mm, she¡¯s indeed especially beautiful today.¡± Bai Yusheng smiled gently as he walked towards Qiao Mianmian and praised her sincerely. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re especially beautiful today. No wonder people say that the most beautiful day for a girl is the day she wears a wedding dress. This saying isn¡¯t wrong atall. ¡°Miss Jiang is also ridiculously beautiful today.¡± He praised his sister but didn¡¯t forget Jiang Luoli. Girls should be praised together. Jiang Luoli smiled. ¡°Thank you. Director Bai is especially handsome today.¡± Bai Yusheng was good-looking. Just like the Mo family, the Bai family had both the genes of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Bai Yusheng was dressed especially formally today. He was in a high-end suit and had a bow tie. He looked elegant, noble, and very attractive. Although Jiang Luoli already had a handsome husband, that didn¡¯t stop her from admiring other handsome guys. ¡°And Chen Chen.¡± Jiang Luoli sized Qiao Chen up from head to toe and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°My son has just grown up. When I first met Chen Chen, he was still a young man. Why do I feel like he became a domineering CEO in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°Domineering CEO?¡± Qiao Chen¡¯s lips twitched. He felt that this wasn¡¯t a good adjective. ¡°Sister Luoli, what do you mean by domineering CEO?¡± Jiang Luoli grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just praising you. Ask your sister if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She¡¯d seen too much of Jiang Luoli. Everyone was a domineering CEO. ¡®When she first met Mo Yesi, she also said that he was a domineering CEO. Qiao Chen¡¯s lips twitched again as he touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s about time, shouldn¡¯t we bring the bride out? I think Brother-inw and Brother Shixiu can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± ¡°Mn, it¡¯s time to bring the brides out.¡± On the beach, the waves gently hit the rocks. All the world-ss musicians were gathered here just for the best wishes of the brides and grooms. The path to the wedding venue was filled with red and white rose petals. Red represented love and passion. White represented loyalty. Chapter 2988 - You’re So Lucky

Chapter 2988: You¡¯re So Lucky

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi stood on the stage in their white suits, looking in the same direction, waiting for the brides to appear. A momentter, someone eximed happily, ¡°Ah, the brides are out.¡± Everyone looked in the same direction. In the forest not far away, two stunningly beautiful brides were carefully helped out by two outstanding men. At that moment, they seemed to see elves running out of the forest. One of the two brides was elegant and beautiful, like an otherworldly fairy. The other was beautiful and had lovely facial features. They were both stunning and unforgettable beauties. But the two of them were such outstanding friends, and they were even married to the Mo brothers. This was a blessing that many people envied. Everyone thought that Mo Shixiu and Mo Yesi would marrydies from prestigious families. But in the end, Mo Shixiu, who was once chosen as the nation¡¯s Prince Charming, married an ordinary girl with an ordinary family background. Although Mo Yesi¡¯s wife, Qiao Mianmian, had been acknowledged by the Bai family and her background matched Mo Yesi¡¯s, she hadn¡¯t been found by the Bai family when Mo Yesi married her. Back then, she was just like Jiang Luoli. Both of them were real Cinderes. They married outstanding princes and were leading blissful lives. ¡°Gosh, my baby is so beautiful today.¡± Mother Bai¡¯s eyes welled up when she saw her daughter in a wedding dress and holding a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Yes, Mianmian is very beautiful today.¡± Father Bai sighed. ¡°Time flies. In the blink of an eye, our daughter is getting married.¡± ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t bear for Mianmian to get married so early.¡± Mother Bai wiped her tears, looking both happy and a little sad. ¡°I wanted her to stay by my side for a few more years. But seeing how happy she is now, and how well Yesi treats her, I¡¯m happy for her too.¡± Father Bai held his wife¡¯s hand and wiped her tears. He smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Mianmian and Yesi are nning to buy a house near us? By then, it¡¯ll be rather convenient for you to see your daughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but they¡¯re living their own lives. How can we elders get involved? I just hope that Mianmian can give birth to a grandchild for me soon. That way, I can help take care of him in the future.¡± Old people loved excitement. Mother Bai was no exception. Qiao Mianmian was married, and Bai Yusheng wasn¡¯t home every day. Even with her husband apanying her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel lonely sometimes. It would be so much more lively if a child was at home. In the first row. Wearing a red Tang suit, Old Madam smiled when she saw her two beautiful granddaughters-inw walking out. She turned to Mo Yunchen and said, ¡°Yunchen, you¡¯re so lucky. Your two daughters-inw are as beautiful as flowers. ¡°Seeing these two girls, I suddenly remember my grand wedding with your dad. Our wedding was also held by the sea, and the weather was so good that day. It was bright and sunny Chapter 2989

Chapter 2989 Regret

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Back then, she was only in her early twenties. She was a young girl who had fantasies about love and was passionate about life. Although she was living a blissful life and had gotten the love she wanted, she was still passionate about life. But time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, her two sons were already married and had a family. She was really old. ¡°Yunchen, have you been in contact with Wenpei recently?¡± Old Madam still felt a little regretful on such a joyous day. It was said that everything would prosper if the family was harmonious, but her eldest son and eldest daughter-inw were divorced. Although Old Madam was unhappy with Madam Mo, she didn¡¯t want a happy family to end up in a divorce. Moreover, she knew her eldest son¡¯s personality too well. Now that he was divorced, he wouldn¡¯t look for her anymore. Old Madam didn¡¯t want her eldest son to grow old alone. It didn¡¯t matter whether they were men or women, they had to have someone by their side. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful to grow old alone. Mo Yunchen froze for a few seconds when Old Madam mentioned Madam Mo. ¡°She called yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh? What did she say?¡± ¡°She just asked about the wedding.¡± Old Madam sighed. ¡°Wenpei was in the wrong, and she almost made a huge mistake. But I think she must be sincerely regretful now. If she hadn¡¯t taken things too hard and insisted on going against Luoli and Mianmian, you and she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Mo Yunchen pursed his lips and kept quiet. ¡°In my opinion, if she really recognizes her mistake and is willing to change, shouldn¡¯t we give her a chance?¡± Old Madam saw Mo Yunchen¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like you should remarry her, but you don¡¯t have to be strangers anymore. ¡°Yunchen, she¡¯s been married to you for over 20 years, and she even gave birth to two children for you. She¡¯s in the wrong, but she doesn¡¯t deserve to die alone,¡± Old Madam said earnestly. Madam Mo sat on the sofa with a hint of drunkenness in her eyes and a ss of red wine in her hand. Her eyes were red as she pulled a housemaid beside her and choked. ¡°Today is Shixiu and Yesi¡¯s wedding, but as a mother, I¡¯m not qualified to attend. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pathetic? ¡®m not even qualified to attend my sons¡¯ wedding.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± The housemaid looked at her worriedly. ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk if you continue drinking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be drunk. I want to be drunk.¡± Madam Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said sadly, ¡°I won¡¯t be as sad if I¡¯m drunk. Do you know that Yunchen used to love me the most, and Yesi and Shixiu were very filial to me? I¡¯ve been very happy ever since I married into the Mo family. ¡°Although Old Madam doesn¡¯t love me very much, she has never upset me. ¡®ve lived a carefree life in the Mo family for over 20 years. Everything was wonderful¡­ it wasn¡¯t untilter when Yesi and Shixiu got married to ordinary women that I became dissatisfied. ¡°My sons are so outstanding, how could they marry women from ordinary families? I couldn¡¯t ept it. I hoped they could find me daughters-inw of equal status.¡± As Madam Mo spoke, tears flowed out.. Chapter 2990 - Especially… Attractive to Qiao Mianmian

Chapter 2990 Especially¡­ Attractive to Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°I hoped the Mo family could get better. I did that for their own good¡­ ¡°Was I wrong? I was thinking for them, but why did everyone me me and say that I was wrong?¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Tell me, was I really wrong? ¡°I have nothing now. My husband, my two sons¡­¡± ¡°Madam.¡± The housemaid couldn¡¯t bear to see Madam Mo cry every day. She squatted by her feet andforted her gently. ¡°You did that for the good of the two young masters, but you might have used the wrong method.¡± ¡°l used the wrong method?¡± Madam Mo blinked. She was already 50% drunk. ¡°How did I use the wrong method?¡± The housemaid thought for a while before replying seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a saying in the past. A person likes bananas, but you bought him a lot of apples. You even picked the biggest and most expensive ones for him. But he likes bananas. No matter how many good apples you buy for him, he won¡¯t like them. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to them, just like how they like bananas, but you buy them lots and lots of apples. ¡°Your kindness isn¡¯t what they need. It might even¡­ bring them a lot of trouble.¡± Madam Mo was stunned. ¡°Actually, you might think that bananas aren¡¯t as good as apples. But to the two young masters, what suits them and what they like is the most important. If you insist on forcing them to change their minds, they will naturally reject you and even leave you.¡± ¡°Banana, apple¡­¡± Madam Mo was stunned for a long time. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll cook some hangover soup for you in the kitchen, alright?¡± The housemaid took the wine ss from Madam Mo and ced it on the coffee table. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat anything for lunch. I¡¯ll get someone to cook some porridge and some refreshing side dishes. No matter what, you have to protect your body. ¡°The two young masters are your biological children. As long as Madam can think things through and change your original thoughts, and then show your sincerity to make it up to them, they will forgive you sooner orter.¡± The maid got up and left. Madam Mo sat on the sofa in a daze and thought about what the maid had just said. On the Ind. Qiao Mianmian thought that she was the only one nervous about the wedding, but when she was led by Bai Yusheng to her groom, and he held her hand tightly, Qiao Mianmian realized that this seemingly calm man was no different from her. The man¡¯s palms were sweaty. As soon as he held her hand, Qiao Mianmian felt a warm breathing from his palm. Qiao Mianmian looked up at him in shock. The man¡¯s side profile was so handsome. It was still the same as the first time she saw him. His eyes were deep, his nose bridge was high, his lips were thin and beautiful, and the contours of his face were distinct. He was different today. He was especially¡­ attractive to Qiao Mianmian. He was wearing a white tuxedo and a bow tie. His hair was allbed up. Without the hair covering his forehead, his beautiful eyes were exposed.. Chapter 2991

Chapter 2991 I¡¯m Willing

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios His deep eyes were full of love, as if there was a vortex in them that could suck her in. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart raced. It was as if they were meeting for the first time. Facing this husband who was with her all the time, she would be nervous, moved, and even¡­ shy. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s gaze was still on Qiao Mianmian. From the moment he saw her, he never looked away from her. The man lowered his voice and looked at her passionately. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s heart pounded. The man continued to say sweet nothings. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, I can¡¯t take my eyes off you.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and blushed. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re so beautiful. | can¡¯t wait to kiss you.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed even more. He loved her shy side. His eyes darkened as he watched her face turn red. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the first night they met. That night, she was the same¡­ ot only was her face red, but her porcin skin was also pink like a tender rose¡­ He sank in just like that. From then on, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. ¡°I now announce that the wedding ceremony has officially begun!¡± The priest¡¯s loud and serious voice came from the front. ¡°Lord, we havee before you to witness and bless these two couples who are about to enter the sacred hall of marriage. Now, these two couples will be married with all of us as witnesses. I hereby solemnly dere¡­ ¡°Bride Qiao Mianmian, are you willing to marry your husband, Mo Yesi, and be with him for the rest of your life, regardless of wealth, poverty, health, or illness?¡± Without any hesitation, Qiao Mianmian said the words that she had rehearsed in her mind countless times. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Bride Jiang Luoli, are you willing to marry¡­ and spend the rest of your life together?¡± Jiang Luoli turned to look at the handsome man beside her and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± The priest smiled and asked again, ¡°Then, groom Mo Yesi, are you willing to let the bride, Qiao Mianmian, be your wife and love her for the rest of her life, protecting her for the rest of her life, regardless of poverty, wealth, health, and illnesses, to love her forever and apany her for the rest of her life?¡± Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly and looked down at the person beside him. His eyes were filled with nothing but desire for her. The man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to love her, dote on her, and apany her until my life ends.¡± At night. In the VIP room, the coffee table was full of alcohol, and a few empty bottles could be seen on the floor. A person was sitting crookedly on the ck sofa. The man¡¯s shirt was half-open, and his eyes were half-closed. He leaned against the sofa and looked at the video he just received.. Chapter 2992

Chapter 2992 Still Thinking About Qiao Mianmian

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios It was a video of the wedding. The girl he missed so much was now in the arms of the man beside her. Smiling happily, she was wearing a white wedding dress looking like a fairy that had fallen from the sky. Then, it was the scene of the bride and groom hugging and kissing. The red rose petals fell from the sky andnded on the bride and groom¡¯s hair, their bodies, and the ground. Blessed by everyone, the newlyweds kissed passionately in the rain of roses. It was a beautiful scene. But Gong Zeli felt that it was an eyesore. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the video. Today was her wedding. She must be so happy. He wanted to give her his blessings, but he couldn¡¯t. At this moment, the happier she appeared, the more hurt he felt. He couldn¡¯t give her his blessings. He was so jealous. He couldn¡¯t control his jealousy. Anew message popped up on WeChat. it was a voice message from Yan Shaogqing. Gong Zeli leaned against the sofa and tapped on his cell phone screen. ¡°Zeli, did you see the video I sent? You saw it, too. Sis-inw is living a blissful life now, and Ah Si dotes on her too. The wedding has been held, and everything is settled. Zeli, you¡­ should let go.¡± ¡°There is plenty of fish in the sea, why are you hanging onto a tree? Moreover, this tree¡­ already has an owner. Zeli, let go. When Ie back, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few high-quality beauties. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t get past. ¡°Listen to me, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s handsome face was expressionless. Let go? He had tried it before. He knew that there were all kinds of women in the world. Why did he have to¡­ cling onto a woman who didn¡¯t even care about him? But that person was already in his heart. tt was impossible for him to forget her unless he dug out the ce she upied and cut off the flesh and blood. His cell phone rang again. This time, someone called. Gong Zeli narrowed his eyes and allowed his cell phone to ring for a while before picking it up. ¡°Zeli, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to pick up my call?¡± Madam Gong¡¯s slightly dissatisfied voice came from the phone. She paused for a while and went straight to the point. ¡°Your Aunt Chen¡¯s youngest daughter just came back from overseas. Mom has helped you see her in person. She¡¯s an extremely beautiful woman. Not only is she good-looking, but she¡¯s also multi-talented. She graduated from a famous university and is a famous violinist. You¡¯ll definitely like her. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the meeting ce for you at Yuncheng Hotel. The meeting time is 7 PM. Don¡¯t bete, don¡¯t let a girl wait for you. ¡°Zeli, did you hear me?¡± ¡°Mm, I heard it.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice was hoarse andzy. ¡°This one is better than the previous one. Really, Mom won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°Mm, got it.¡± ¡°Zeli, Mom knows that you don¡¯t like blind dates. But this time, you asked me to find one for you. Don¡¯t be so sloppy. Mom knows that you¡¯re still thinking about Qiao Mianmian, but you¡­¡± Gong Zeli hung up without waiting for her to finish the sentence.. Chapter 2993

Chapter 2993 I¡¯m Afraid That Zeli Won¡¯t Be Able to Let Go of Her

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios On the other side. Madam Gong frowned and said angrily, ¡°He hung up on me again. I¡¯ve been so worried about him that I can¡¯t sleep well, but he doesn¡¯t care at all. ¡°He suggested it himself, but I don¡¯t think he has such intentions. ¡°Mom, help me persuade Zeli too. He has respected you the most since he was young and has a deep rtionship with you. He¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± Madam Gong looked at an olddy sitting beside her anxiously. Old Madam¡¯s hair was white, but she looked very energetic. Her clothes weren¡¯t luxurious, but she had a calm temperament. She was Gong Zeli¡¯s grandmother. Previously, she had been living in a Daoist temple, cultivating her body and mind. asionally, she would go down the mountain to see her family. Old Madam had already heard about her grandson from Madam Gong. After hearing what Madam Gong said, she didn¡¯t seem too anxious. She continued counting the prayer beads in her hand and said calmly, ¡°What are you anxious about? Zeli is still young. It¡¯s not toote to talk about marriage in a few years. ¡°Moreover, with our Gong family¡¯s background, not to mention that he¡¯s only in his twenties, even if he¡¯s 40 years old and still unmarried, he won¡¯t have to worry about not finding an outstanding woman as his wife.¡± Madam Gong said, ¡°Yes, Mom, you¡¯re right. With the Gong family¡¯s background, we don¡¯t have to worry about this. But what I¡¯m worried about now isn¡¯t that Zeli can¡¯t find an outstanding wife. I¡¯m worried that he doesn¡¯t want to find one at all. ¡°What will we do if he doesn¡¯t want to marry? ¡°The Gong family had only one heir in this generation. Mom, you don¡¯t want the Gong family to die out in Zeli¡¯s generation, right!¡± Old Madam frowned when she heard the words ¡°die out¡±. ¡°How is it so serious? He¡¯s just young and yful. After a few years, he¡¯ll be mature and naturally want to form his own family.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. Mom, since we¡¯re already at this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Do you know that Zeli is obsessed with a woman now? ¡°And a married woman at that! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zeli won¡¯t be able to let go of her. What should I do!¡± Old Madam¡¯s expression changed, and she stopped counting her prayer beads. She said in shock, ¡°Zeli is obsessed with a married woman? What exactly is going on?¡± Madam Gong didn¡¯t want Old Madam to worry about this, but for her son¡¯s marriage, she could only tell her everything she knew. A momentter. Old Madam was no longer as calm as before. She said with a serious expression, ¡°If Zeli really doesn¡¯t care about other women because of this, we have to persuade him.¡± Madam Gong said happily, ¡°Mom, are you willing to help me persuade Zeli?¡± Old Madam¡¯s words were more effective than hers. Gong Zeli might not listen to her, but he would definitely listen to Old Madam. ¡°Give Zeli a callter and tell him that I¡¯m not feeling too well. He¡¯ll definitelye back.¡± Old Madam thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him when hees back.¡± Qiao Mianmian walked to the window in her bathrobe. The ind at night was especially beautiful. Even though the wedding was simple, she still felt tired after it ended.. Chapter 2994

Chapter 2994 He Didn¡¯t Want Anyone Except Her

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios But this fatigue was mixed with happiness. Her wedding was done in the way she liked. The ind, the flowers, the band, the people she loved, her family and friends. The wedding she¡¯d fantasized about. It was her dream wedding. From her husband, Mo Yesi, to a real wedding. Anything she wanted. This man had done everything he could to help her achieve it. A warm and familiar scent surrounded her from behind. A low and husky voicended by her ear, gentle and lingering. ¡°Baby, what are you thinking about?¡± Qiao Mianmian leaned into his warm and firm arms and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m thinking that I¡¯m very lucky.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have married you.¡± Qiao Mianmian narrowed her eyes. From the first time they met, everything that happened in the past was like a movie rey. It was all sweet and blissful. She said sweetly, ¡°Mo Yesi, I think the luckiest thing in my life is to marry you and be your wife.¡± The arms around her waist tightened. Qiao Mianmian felt it and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s really a next life, | hope to marry you in the next life too.¡± ¡°Mianmian¡­¡± The man tightened his grip around her waist and gently pulled her towards him. His deep eyes were burning with passion. ¡°What you said just now, was it true?¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face and reached out to touch his especially beautiful and charming deep eyes. ¡°Mm, I mean it. Mo Yesi, I really hope to marry you in the next lifetime. ¡°If you¡¯re still willing to have me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± The man held her hand tightly, lowered his head, and kissed her slender and fair fingertips. He pressed her hand tightly against his face and said hoarsely, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to marry me in the next lifetime, of course, I¡¯m willing to have you. ¡°I only want you.¡± Besides her, he didn¡¯t want anyone else. Mo Yesi only wanted Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± The man¡¯s gaze was too passionate. Qiao Mianmian felt as if she was melting into his eyes. Qiao Mianmiany on the bed, exhausted. Mo Yesi was the one who carried her out of the shower. ¡°Baby, are you sleepy?¡± Mo Yesi hugged the petite girl beside him and stroked her head. ¡°Sleep, then.¡± He couldn¡¯t help it. He knew that she was tired, but he couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian sounded tired. ¡°Mo Yesi, y-you haven¡¯t sung for me.¡± Mo Yesi had developed a habit of singing to coax her to sleep. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t used to not listening to him sing. ¡°Alright. Which song do you want to hear today, Baby?¡± ¡°I want to hear that song.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man hummed softly and patted the back of the little girl in his arms, coaxing her like he was coaxing a child to sleep. Soon, Qiao Mianmian fell asleep.. Chapter 2995 - Honeymoon Journey (1)

Chapter 2995 Honeymoon Journey (1)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Soon, Qiao Mianmian fell asleep. Mo Yesi was still patting her back gently. The man looked down and saw that she was sleeping soundly in his arms. He smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°Good night, my baby. Hubby will always love you.¡± The next day. On the ne to Country M. Qiao Mianmian officially started her honeymoon. She and Mo Yesi booked their honeymoon trip in Country M. Nice City in Country M was a very famous tourist city. There was an ind that Qiao Mianmian liked, a snowy mountain full of cherry blossoms at its foot, and a vast grasnd and small city with a strong ethnic culture. In any case, Nice City was a very suitable city for tourists. Qiao Mianmian had done her homework before choosing the ce. On the ne. Qiao Mianmian was wrapped in a nket, sipping on a cup of milk tea. She was watching a movie. Mo Yesi sat beside her, holding her in his arms and watching the teen romance film with her. Mo Yesi felt that the so-called pain of youth was nothing more than sentimental nonsense. It turned out that this wasn¡¯t his prejudice. After watching a third of the movie, he felt a little sleepy. But the little woman in his arms looked very serious and engrossed. Her watery ck eyes were covered with ayer of tears, and her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re so pitiful. Why can¡¯t the person we love be with us?¡± ¡°Qiyue is so pitiful. How did she get cancer?¡± ¡°I really want to send a knife to the scriptwriter. It wasn¡¯t easy for Qiyue and Nanfeng to get together. Why did she have to let Qiyue have cancer? And it¡¯s at thete stage. If Qiyue dies and only Nanfeng is left, Nanfeng is so pitiful. Sob.¡± Mo Yesi was speechless. ¡°Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked up at him pitifully. Mo Yesi chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s just a movie, it¡¯s all fake.¡± ¡°But movies are also real life.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and still looked sad. ¡°There must be such a sad love in real life. ¡®m so sad now, I want to cry.¡± Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t usually so unreasonable. It wasn¡¯t the first time she watched such a teen romance film. But when she was with Mo Yesi, she would always be more unreasonable. She liked having this man coax her. Mo Yesi was also extremely gentle and patient towards her. He had always taken things very seriously, even when he was coaxing her. God was most biased towards her because he wanted her to marry Mo Yesi. ¡°Then, what should I do? What do I have to do to make my baby happy?¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms along with the nket. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. ¡°Let me tell you a joke?¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Mo Yesi¡¯s jokes were really cold, so cold that it wasn¡¯t funny at all. ¡°Then, is there anything you want? Hubby will buy it for you?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. As Mo Yesi liked to give her presents all the time, and Lei En had to go out every once in a while to buy clothes and bags, Qiao Mianmian had no desire for material things.. Chapter 2996

Chapter 2996 Honeymoon Journey (2)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Anyway, ever since she married Mo Yesi, her shopping hobby was basically canceled. She had everything she wanted at home and many more. She didn¡¯t have any desire to shop anymore. ¡°Then, what do I have to do so that my baby won¡¯t cry?¡± Mo Yesi seemed confused. He frowned slightly and then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of something. I¡¯ll tell you something that will make you happy immediately. Do you want to know?¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded immediately. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about your brother.¡± The man¡¯s well-defined fingersnded on the little woman¡¯s porcin face. He gently wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye and smiled. ¡°This time, you might really have a sister-inw.¡± Qiao Mianmian jumped out of his arms. ¡°My brother has a girlfriend?¡± He hasn¡¯t officially confirmed their rtionship, but it should be soon.¡± How did you know? Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± ¡°Shaogqing saw him being intimate with a woman. Oh right, you know that woman too.¡± ¡°I know her?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned again and quickly guessed who it was. She was a little excited. ¡°Is it the youngdy I saw at the auction that night?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°How do you know that Brother is going to be with her soon? Shaoqing saw it too?¡± ¡°Shaogqing identally bumped into them and asked him privately. He said it himself.¡± As expected, Qiao Mianmian was happy and immediately threw the teen romance film aside. ¡°Then, it¡¯s true. I knew that Brother and thatdy had an extraordinary rtionship. I didn¡¯t expect them to really get together. ¡°That¡¯s great. If Mom finds out about this, she¡¯ll be so happy. She¡¯s been worried about Brother¡¯s marriage for so long. This won¡¯t do. When I get off the ne, I¡¯ll call him and ask him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re happy now?¡± Mo Yesi pinched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re not sad anymore?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not sad anymore.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and turned off the TV. He covered her head with a small nket and pressed her against his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t watch a movie that affects my mood. We still have five hours before we arrive in Country M. We might as well have a good sleep. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to eat local delicacies? If you don¡¯t rest well, you¡¯ll only want to sleep in the hotel when you get off the ne.¡± Qiao Mianmian ced her face on his warm chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. She thought for a while and nodded. Mo Yesi stroked her head again and hugged her like a bear. His low and maic voice was filled with gentleness and affection. He lowered his head and kissed her between her brows. ¡°Then sleep.¡± Five hourster, the ne arrived in Country M. As Qiao Mianmian had slept for a few hours, she was full of energy after getting off the ne. She didn¡¯t look tired at all from the long flight. The temperature was a little low outside. Mo Yesi took out the thin jacket he had prepared for her. ¡°Wear this jacket, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±. Chapter 2997

Chapter 2997 Honeymoon Journey (3)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Qiao Mianmian saw that he was still wearing a thin shirt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not cold.¡± Mo Yesi put on the coat for Qiao Mianmian and wrapped an arm around her waist. He pulled her into his arms and half-carried her into the car. ¡°Men are more resistant to cold than women. You only recovered after about a month from yourst cold. How can you not be careful?¡± Qiao Mianmian teased him. ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold and you¡¯ll have to take care of me.¡± Mo Yesi reached out and flicked her forehead, but he didn¡¯t use much strength. He only symbolically made a gesture and smiled. ¡°Heartless little girl, have I not taken care of you enough? Do you not know if I¡¯m afraid of trouble or my heart aches for you? ¡°Tell me, if you catch a cold during our honeymoon and end up lying on the hotel bed, will youin to me about this for the rest of your life?¡± Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Alright, I was just joking with you. Hubby, where are we going to y after putting our luggage in the hotel?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go first?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°We can go to the water world first. | heard that the seafood there is super delicious. Then, we can go to the snow mountain tomorrow. I saw a picture of the snow mountain on Weibo previously. It¡¯s super beautiful. ¡°We can sit by the French window and eat roasted sweet potatoes while drinking hot coffee and watching the snow outside. Just thinking about it makes it especially meaningful. What do you think?¡± ¡°Mn, it¡¯s very artistic. But I think¡­¡± Mo Yesi deliberately paused and looked down at the woman in his arms. ¡°But what?¡± Qiao Mianmian immediately asked. Mo Yesi smiled again and whispered into her ear. Qiao Mianmian¡¯s fair face got slightly red. She bit her lip, punched the man¡¯s chest, and red at him. ¡°Hooligan! What are you thinking about all day!¡± ¡°How can I be a hooligan to my wife?¡± Mo Yesi¡¯s voice was low and sexy. ¡°Moreover, I can¡¯t control my emotions when I see you. I can¡¯t help but think of that¡­ Is this my fault? ¡°You can only me yourself. Baby, you¡¯re too charming. ¡°Moreover, did I say anything wrong? Don¡¯t you think that what I just said is more meaningful and¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore!¡± Mo Yesi, this old hooligan! He actually told her that they could watch the snow outside while standing in front of the window naked. This man didn¡¯t know how cold and abstinent he was, but in front of her, Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t even bear to look at him. He was a hooligan! A hooligan with unhealthy thoughts all day long! The honeymoon period passed quickly. Qiao Mianmian felt like only a day had passed, but in the blink of an eye, it was already time to return. On the day of their return, the ne was a little bumpy due to the weather. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but vomit three times. Still feeling sick after getting off the ne, she vomited again when he returned to Lu Shan Courtyard.. Chapter 2998

Chapter 2998 Get Lu Rao to Come Over

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios And this time, she vomited even more. Qiao Mianmian was lying on the toilet with no energy left. She felt like vomiting more. This was the first time she had such a huge reaction. She didn¡¯t feel so disgusted even though the ne was bumpy when she was flying to Country M. Mo Yesi stood beside her and frowned. Seeing her in such pain, his heart ached and he was worried. When he felt that she was better, he handed her a ss of clean water. ¡°Mianmian, how do you feel now? Are you still sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Qiao Mianmian took the cup from him and rinsed her mouth. Then, Mo Yesi handed her a clean wet towel. ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Mianmian wiped her mouth and tried to stand up. Mo Yesi bent down and picked her up. Qiao Mianmian quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down.¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to copse, and you still have the strength to walk? I think we should go to the hospital. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Mo Yesi carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the soft bed. He reached out and touched Qiao Mianmian¡¯s forehead. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t having a fever, he was a little relieved. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt much better and less nauseous after vomiting. She felt that Mo Yesi was exaggerating. She only vomited because of the ne bump. How was it so serious that she had to go to the hospital? Moreover, she was fine now. Mo Yesi was still worried. ¡°No, we have to let the doctor take a look. If you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll get Lu Rao toe over.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. What time was it? At this time, Lu Rao might be flirting with his wife. Wasn¡¯t it too unreasonable to call him just because she vomited? If she was Lu Rao, she would definitely scold him. ¡°Mo Yesi, I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s already sote, don¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯m so sleepy now, I want to sleep. We spent more than 10 hours on the ne, I just want to have a good sleep. ¡°If you call a doctor, it¡¯ll take at least an hour. ¡°I¡¯m really tired. Can you not involve so many people over such a small matter?¡± She rubbed her eyes and yawnedzily. Mo Yesi hesitated. ¡°Do you still want to vomit?¡± Qiao Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I feel much better now.¡± ¡°Youre really sleepy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really, really sleepy. I can¡¯t even open my eyes.¡± The man hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Alright. Then, I won¡¯t call Lu Rao. But you have to tell me if you feel ufortable. Don¡¯t hide it from me. If you still want to vomit tomorrow, you have to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Mm. Hubby, I got it!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded obediently. Mo Yesi pulled the nket over her and patted her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Hubby, I want to hear a story today.¡± Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes on the soft bed. She held Mo Yesi¡¯s hand and pressed her face against his palm. ¡°Tell me a story and coax me to sleep, alright?¡±. Chapter 2999

Chapter 2999 Tell Her About That Night

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°What story do you want to hear?¡± ¡°I love every story you tell me.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you a story about me.¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and said in a low voice, ¡°Mianmian, do you remember when and under what circumstances we first met?¡± He kept wondering if he should tell her about that night. He could keep quiet for the rest of his life. As long as he didn¡¯t tell her, she would never know that the man that night was him. But if he didn¡¯t say anything, this matter would always linger in his heart. ¡°Of course, I remember.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled and rubbed her head against his chest. ¡°It was in yourpany. Back then, I had no choice but to agree to marry you in order to let you operate on Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Mm, you had no choice?¡± The man¡¯s voice deepened, sounding a little dangerous. Qiao Mianmian wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He was just a paper tiger in front of her! ¡°I had no choice.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish. ¡°I just met you for the first time, and you wanted me to marry you. Don¡¯t you find it scary? Moreover, I never thought of getting married so early.¡± She married before she even graduated from university. And she married a stranger. No matter how handsome, rich, and amazing this man was, any normal person would think that it was absurd for him to make such a request to a woman he¡¯d just met for the first time. Who knew if he had other motives? What if he wanted to use marriage as a cover? If he hadn¡¯t needed to operate on Qiao Chen, she would never agree to it. ¡°So, did you hate me when I forced you to marry me?¡± At first, he could feel that she was very distant from him. He used Qiao Chen¡¯s matter to force her to get married to him. It was normal for her to hate him. ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, the woman denied it. ¡°I never hated you.¡± He¡¯d been good to her from the start. She wasn¡¯t a cold-blooded person, how could she hate him? ¡°Never hated me?¡± Mo Yesi raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°Then, why were you so against me?¡± ¡°That was not rejection.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I just felt that our marriage definitely wouldn¡¯tst long and that you and I would definitely get a divorce soon. So, I thought it was better for us to keep a distance.¡± ¡°Oh? Because we¡¯d break up sooner orter?¡± Very good, he didn¡¯t know that she¡¯d been thinking of divorcing him. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. They would break up sooner orter, so there was no need to invest too many feelings. She wouldn¡¯t be sad when they parted. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± The topic changed from the original question. ¡°You just asked me if I remembered when we first met, right?¡± Mo Yesi kept quiet. ¡°Mianmian, that day wasn¡¯t actually the first time we met. The first time we met¡­¡± The man paused for a few seconds and looked at her deeply. ¡°Our first meeting was actually in a hotel.¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned. ¡°Our first meeting was in a hotel?¡±. Chapter 3000

Chapter 3000 It Was Him That Night

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°But why don¡¯t I remember?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned again. She tried to recall for a while but still couldn¡¯t remember seeing Mo Yesi in the hotel. Could he have seen her at some hotel? But she didn¡¯t know? Mo Yesi kept quiet for a few more seconds. ¡°Mianmian, do you remember that night when you spent the night with a strange man?¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s expression changed immediately. She pushed him away and sat up. Her face was pale for a moment. After a few seconds, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°That night¡­ that man was you?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yesi hesitated for a while before nodding. ¡°Mianmian, that was the first time we met. ¡°It was an ident that night. I was drunk, and they got the wrong person to my room. ¡°Back then, you¡­¡± Mo Yesi deliberated over his words. ¡°You were unconscious and very proactive. I didn¡¯t have much self-control back then, so¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian was shocked speechless. What happened that night had always been a sore point for her. She thought that her first time was with a stranger. Although Mo Yesi said that he didn¡¯t mind it and treated her well, Qiao Mianmian was still upset about it. That night was an unforgettable night for her. Just thinking about it made her feel terrible. She tried not to think about it anymore. She buried everything that happened that night deep in her heart. She even hated the man who took away her first time. But that man was Mo Yesi?! Hence, she didn¡¯t lose her virginity to another man. From the start to the end, the man she was with was Mo Yesi. ¡°Mianmian, are you angry?¡± Mo Yesi frowned when he saw that she wasn¡¯t speaking. He reached out and gently pressed her shoulder, looking at her with his deep and dark eyes. ¡°I should have told you earlier. I was too worried and hesitant, that¡¯s why I dragged it out. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mo Yesi apologized sincerely. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. I kept it from you for so long because I was afraid you would hate me and alienate me. If you really hate me because of this, I deserve it.¡± Even his decision to speak about it now was because their rtionship had stabilized. Qiao Mianmian still didn¡¯t say anything. The more she kept quiet, the more uncertain Mo Yesi felt. The man sighed. ¡°You hate me, right?¡± Should he not have said it? If he didn¡¯t say it, she would never know. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at the man¡¯s darkened eyes and finally spoke after a few minutes of silence. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. I¡¯m just a little angry. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± If he¡¯d told her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so upset about it. She dreamt about that night a few times. When she woke up the next day, her heart was full of guilt. She felt sorry for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. I was wrong.¡± The man¡¯s attitude was very good. Pulling her into his arms, he then lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His voice was low and deep. ¡°Give me a chance to correct myself. I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. ¡°I was too timid and afraid of losing you. I was wrong. Please forgive me.¡±. Chapter 3001

Chapter 3001 Confessing

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios At this moment, Qiao Mianmian¡¯s focus was on another matter. She frowned and pushed him away. ¡°Mo Yesi, let me ask you something. You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me.¡± ¡°Alright, ask.¡± Seeing the change in her expression, the man said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°You said that it was an ident that night? Someone mistook me for someone else and brought me to your room. So, it was actually another woman who was going to your room that night?¡± Qiao Mianmian frowned as she thought of this possibility. If she hadn¡¯t been mistaken for someone else and brought to Mo Yesi¡¯s room that night, could it be another woman with Mo Yesi that night? Although this assumption was impossible, the thought of this possibility made Qiao Mianmian ufortable. She heard a low and sexy chuckle. The man¡¯s warm hand caressed her fair face. His deep eyes were filled with affection as his thin lips curled up. ¡°Do you think that if the person who entered my room that night wasn¡¯t you but another woman, I would have done the same thing with that woman?¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t want her to misunderstand him at all. He held her face and looked at her deeply. ¡°What happened that night was because of you. ¡°If it was any other woman, there would only be one oue.¡± Qiao Mianmian blinked. ¡°What oue?¡± ¡°I¡¯d get someone to throw her out.¡± tt wasn¡¯t the first time a woman was sent to his bed. ff the woman sent to his room that night wasn¡¯t Qiao Mianmian but someone else, there would only be one ending. She would definitely be thrown out by him. He was d that it was Qiao Mianmian that night. He was even more thankful that he found a soul mate that could apany him for the rest of his life. ¡°Really?¡± His answer made Qiao Mianmian feel better, but she still frowned. ¡°But why would someone send a woman to your room?¡± ¡°It was Shaoging, that brat. I didn¡¯t know about it beforehand.¡± Mo Yesi narrowed his eyes and decided to find a time to teach Yan Shaogqing a lesson. That brat was causing trouble for him. ¡°Shaoqing sent a woman to your room?¡± ¡°That time, I just returned to the country, and he did that behind my back. He said he prepared a gift for me.¡± Mo Yesi confessed. ¡°They know my illness and wanted to see if I¡¯d recovered. ¡°But the woman they arranged for me got into a car ident on the way to the hotel. Then, as I said, they got the wrong person and mistook you for that woman, so¡­¡± ¡°So, he sent me to your room instead?¡± Qiao Mianmian finished his sentence for him. Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°If that woman didn¡¯t get into an ident that night and was sent to your room, would you really have thrown her out and not touched her?¡± ¡°I swear.¡± Mo Yesi raised his hand.. Chapter 3002 - I Love You

Chapter 3002 I Love You

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios A momentter. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Qiao Mianmian decided not to probe further. It was over. Mo Yesi exined. She said she would believe him. Moreover, she should be grateful for all the idents that happened that night. If it wasn¡¯t for those idents, she and Mo Yesi might have missed each other. She had been brooding over what happened that night and couldn¡¯t let it go. At this moment, she could finally let it go. Mo Yesi held her face and carefully read her expression. ¡°You really believe me?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Then¡­ you forgive me?¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Mm!¡± Mo Yesi heaved a sigh of relief. It felt like someone had finally removed the stone that had been weighing on his heart for a long time. He felt more rxed than ever. Nothing happened. She didn¡¯t hate him, me him, alienate him¡­ She forgave him. ¡°Baby, thank you.¡± Mo Yesi pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the head. ¡°Thank you for believing me and forgiving me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t hide anything from me anymore?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I swear.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi.¡± Qiao Mianmian rubbed her eyes and yawned again. The matter had just been resolved, and now she felt sleepy again. ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her on the forehead again andy down with her in his arms. He reached out to turn off the lights. ¡°Alright, Baby. Sleep well and have good dreams.¡± ¡°Mo Yesi¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian closed her eyes and soon felt sleepy. ¡°You haven¡¯t said¡­ you didn¡¯t say that you love me.¡± Mo Yesi smiled affectionately. ¡°Baby, I love you.¡± ¡°Call me by my name and say you love me.¡± The smile in the man¡¯s eyes deepened. He ced his hand on the top of the little woman¡¯s head and stroked it gently. ¡°Qiao Mianmian, I love you.¡± ¡°I love you, too. ¡°Mo Yesi, I-I love you too.¡± The next morning. Mo Yesi was woken up by the sound of vomiting. He had always been a light sleeper. In the past, he would wake up at the slightest disturbance. After being with Qiao Mianmian for so long, his sleep condition improved slightly, but he still didn¡¯t sleep too deeply. He opened his eyes and immediately looked at the person beside him. She was supposed to be sleeping on the bed, but she wasn¡¯t there. The bathroom door was open. More vomiting sounds could be heard. Mo Yesi¡¯s expression changed. He immediately got off the bed and rushed to the washroom without even putting on his slippers. He pushed open the door and saw Qiao Mianmian leaning against the toilet.. Chapter 3003 - Could Be Pregnant

Chapter 3003: Could Be Pregnant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Rao didn¡¯t usually work so early. He was the dean. His work hours were to his discretion. He usually took a nap until he woke up naturally before going to the hospital. But this morning, he was still sleeping when his cell phone vibrated. Waking up and seeing that it was Mo Yesi, he immediately picked it up. Mo Yesi used to be his patient. But after he married Qiao Mianmian, his bad habit was cured. He wouldn¡¯t call him unless something happened. If he called him, it was probably because of his wife. The call had just been picked up when an anxious voice sounded. ¡°Go to the hospital immediately. Mianmian is sick. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital now.¡± ¡°What?! Sister-inw is sick?¡± Lu Rao threw the nket away and sat up. Taking it seriously, he got off the bed, put on his shoes, and walked to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are her symptoms? Tell me about it first.¡± In the past, Qiao Mianmian only had a few scratches on her body, but MO Yesi made a big fuss about it and asked him to examine her personally. Lu Rao felt that it was better to rify things first. What if it was a simr situation? Then, he didn¡¯t have to go to the hospital. On the other side, MO Yesi¡¯s voice was serious. ¡°She vomited twice on the ne yesterday. She vomited again when she got home. She got better and didn¡¯t vomit anymore, but she vomited again this morning. ¡°It must be abnormal for her to vomit so badly. ¡°If it was airsickness, it wouldn¡¯t happen on the next day. ¡± ¡°I have to take her to the hospital for a check-up immediately. Lu Rao was stunned for a few seconds after hearing what he said. ¡°Other than vomiting, are there any other symptoms?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± He could hear the engine starting. MO Yesi was already rushing to the hospital. Lu Rao turned off the water and narrowed his sleepy eyes in silence for a few seconds. Suddenly, his expression changed and he raised his voice. ¡°Ah Si, quickly ask Sister-inw if that was dyed this month.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lu Rao pursed his lips and cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem, her monthly... period!¡± MO Yesi was silent. When Lu Rao asked if Qiao Mianmian¡¯s period had been dyed this month, MO Yesi suddenly woke up and his breathing quickened. He turned around and looked at his haggard wife. Seeing how badly she was vomiting, the first thing he thought of was whether she was sick. He didn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°Mianmian, is your period this month... dyed?¡± MO Yesi took a deep breath and asked calmly. ¡°Period?¡± Qiao Mianmian felt better now, but her chest was still a little stuffy. She frowned and suddenly realized that her period had been dyed for half a month! She suddenly thought of something. Her eyes widened in disbelief. n MO Yesi, I might be pregnant?¡± Her monthly period wasn¡¯t very urate. Hence, even though it was dyed, she didn¡¯t think of the pregnancy. But in the past, it was only dyed for three to five days. Only this month was abnormal.. Chapter 3004 - Calm Down

Chapter 3004: Calm Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She vomited¡­ her period was dyed¡­ and she had been sleeping a lot recently. She thought it was because the weather was cold and she was toozy to move. But now that she thought about it, weren¡¯t these symptoms very simr to pregnancy? Qiao Mianmian got excited and grabbed Mo Yesi¡¯s arm. Her heart raced as she asked, ¡°I-I¡¯m pregnant with our baby?¡± The red light lit up. Mo Yesi parked the car and turned around to hold her hand. The man seemed to be in a stable mood, and his expression was calm. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or unhappy, but his sudden bright ck eyes and tightly clenched hand reflected his true feelings. ¡°Baby, that¡¯s a possibility.¡± Mo Yesi took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯ve been preparing for pregnancy for a long time. Don¡¯t be too agitated, calm down. We¡¯ll go for a check-up immediately when we reach the hospital.¡± How could Qiao Mianmian remain calm? The thought of her possibly being pregnant excited her. Even if she hadn¡¯t intended to have a baby so soon, sheterpromised for MO Yesi¡¯s sake. Then, she started to look forward to their baby. But even after preparing for a long time, they didn¡¯t see any results. She was anxious and thought that there was something wrong with her body. Although MO Yesi had taken her for a checkup and found that both of them were very healthy, she was still anxious that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. At this moment, how could she not be agitated after knowing that she might be pregnant? ¡°MO Yesi, what if I¡¯m really pregnant?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± MO Yesi found her question funny. He squeezed her soft palm and said gently, ¡°Of course, you give birth. Didn¡¯t we prepare for you to get pregnant?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip, her expression a littleplicated. ¡°1 just feel that if I¡¯m really pregnant, it¡¯ll feel a little strange.¡± ¡°Strange?¡± MO Yesi chuckled. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a change in identity. It feels weird to suddenly be a mother.¡± She sounded amused, but MO Yesi found her adorable. He patted her on the head and said affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one whose identity has changed. Mine has, too. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, you have to tell me. We¡¯ll go through this special period together.¡± At the hospital. Lu Rao was already waiting. He immediately brought Qiao Mianmian for a checkup. MO Yesi couldn¡¯t sit still while waiting. Lu Rao waited outside with him. ¡°Ah Si, calm down, You¡¯ve walked back and forth dozens of times, My eyes are going to get crossed by you. You and Sis-inw have been preparing for this for so long, there should be good news. Isn¡¯t it normal if Sis-inw is really pregnant?¡± MO Yesi turned around and narrowed his eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t your wife that¡¯s pregnant, of course, you¡¯d say it so lightly. ¡± Lu Rao was speechless. If his wife was pregnant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be this calm. Love, marriage, and children were all natural things. What was there to be anxious about? ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t wait for Sis-inw to get pregnant. When the child is born, I think you¡¯ll regret having a child so early. Chapter 3005 - Your Wife Is Pregnant

Chapter 3005: Your Wife Is Pregnant

With Mo Yesi¡¯s perverted possessiveness, it would be better if they had a daughter. If it was a son¡­ Tsk, when the time came, he would definitely feel that his wife was taken over by his son. After all, women put most of their attention on children. How could she still be so intimate with him? Mo Yesi pursed his lips and red at him expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡± Lu Rao walked towards him and patted his shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your brother. Does your sister-inw spend more effort on him or on your niece? ¡°Ask him if he regrets having a child so early. ¡°In any case, I want to spend a few more years alone with my wife. We¡¯ll have children sooner orter, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Mo Yesi frowned. Just as he was about to speak, the door of the examination room was opened. Qiao Mianmian walked out with the doctor. She was holding the report. The doctor smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Mo. Your wife is pregnant. The baby is very healthy now, almost two months old.¡± Stunned, MO Yesi turned to look at Qiao Mianmian. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and excitement. Even though he was mentally prepared, when the results were announced, he was still shocked by the immense joy. Qiao Mianmian couldn¡¯t suppress her joy and excitement. They looked at each other for a while. Then, Qiao Mianmian yelled and threw herself into his arms. MO Yesi¡¯s expression changed. He immediately wrapped his arm around her waist and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°Baby, be careful. You can¡¯t jump around like this.¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Qiao Mianmian hugged his neck and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant. I¡¯m really pregnant with our baby.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± MO Yesi kissed her forehead again and again, his dark eyes full of joy. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re carrying our baby. We¡¯re going to be parents.¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s dark eyes sparkled. ¡°It feels so magical. I actually have a baby in my belly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Do you want a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± MO Yesi lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead. ¡°1¡¯11 like them as long as they¡¯re our children.¡± Lu Rao was speechless. When he was single, he ate their dog food. Now that he was married, he still ate their dog food. That was enough. He really didn¡¯t know why the two of them were still in their honeymoon period after being married for so long. He couldn¡¯t wait to see if they would have the so-called seven-year itchO. ¡°Ahem, congrattions.¡± Lu Rao smiled and went forward. ¡°Ah Si, Sis-inw, congrattions. This is such a joyous asion, shouldn¡¯t you treat us to a meal?¡± ¡°Please.¡± MO Yesi was in a good mood. He reached out to fix Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hair and didn¡¯t dare to put too much force on her waist. ¡°Call Shaoqing along. But we can¡¯t do it today. Pick a time and ce another day.¡± Chapter 3006 - Afraid He’d Touch It

Chapter 3006: Afraid He¡¯d Touch It

They left the hospital. Mo Yesi held Qiao Mianmian carefully the whole time. He even looked nervous when she went down the stairs. Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Don¡¯t hold me. I¡¯ll be fine walking normally.¡± Mo Yesi wrapped his arm around her waist and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important, and it¡¯s also the most dangerous period. I have to watch over you.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt the same as usual. Especially when the baby was less than two months old. Looking at the nervous man beside her and feeling sweet inside, she said exaggeratedly, ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t I stay at home for the first three months?¡± ¡°In theory.¡± Mo Yesi thought for a while and smiled. ¡°But if you want to go out, you need someone to apany you. It¡¯s best if I apany you. I¡¯m worried about others apanying you.¡± Qiao Mianmian recalled that MO Shixiu seemed very strict with Jiang Luoli in the first three months. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go out. Thankfully, she was a homebody. She usually stayed at home, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to go out asionally. In the car. MO Yesi carefully buckled her seatbelt. He was much gentler than usual, especially when he touched her belly. It was as if he was afraid that if he used a little more force, something bad would happen. Qiao Mianmian smiled. She didn¡¯t care much about it, but MO Yesi was really nervous. He was afraid that he would bump into it. Not only that, even the return trip was much slower than usual. It took them 40 minutes to get to the hospital, but it took more than an hour to get home. Back at Lu Shan Courtyard. As Qiao Mianmian was getting changed, she heard MO Yesi calling Old Madam. ¡°Grandma, Mianmian is pregnant. ¡°I just apanied her to the hospital. The doctor said that the baby is almost two months old and is very healthy. ¡°Mm, I know. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡°You¡¯reing over now? Alright, don¡¯t worry. Be careful on the road. Drive slowly.¡± After a while, MO Yesi hung up. He turned around and saw Qiao Mianmian looking at him. She was wearing pajamas with cartoon prints on them. The hat had two rabbit ears, and her hair was tied up in a bun. Her porcin-white face had exquisite and small facial features. She was going to be a mother, but she still looked like a young girl. No one would doubt that she was 18. MO Yesi felt a little pressured as her husband. He was afraid that others would say that he was an old cow eating young grass. ¡°You called Grandma?¡± Qiao Mianmian walked towards him. MO Yesi reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s such an important matter. Of course, we have to let them know. Grandma was so happy, she said she¡¯de to see you now.¡± MO Yesi lowered his head and smelled the faint fragrance in her hair. At this moment, he was especially satisfied. He had everything he wanted now. He had no regrets in life. ¡°Grandma ising over now?¡± Qiao Mianmian thought about how Old Madam¡¯s legs made it inconvenient for her to walk and frowned slightly. ¡°Her legs aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s so troublesome toe over. We should go to the old residence instead.¡±. Chapter 3007 - No Regrets Anymore

Chapter 3007 No Regrets Anymore

¡°Her legs aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s so troublesome toe over. We should go to the old residence instead.¡± ¡°I told her that too, but she didn¡¯t listen and insisted oning over now. But I can understand Grandma¡¯s mood now. She looked forward to our child for a long time and finally had good news. It¡¯s normal for the olddy to be so happy and not be able to wait.¡± Mo Yesi heard something vibrate. It was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s cell phone. She nced at him and walked towards the bed. ¡°Everyone must know about this now. It¡¯s either Luo Luo or Chen Chen.¡± She walked to the bed and picked up her cell phone. It was indeed Jiang Luoli. Qiao Mianmian smiled and picked up the call. ¡°Mianmian, I heard from Shixiu that you¡¯re pregnant. Ahhh, really? You have a baby? Am I going to be an aunt?!!¡± Jiang Luoli sounded excited. Qiao Mianmian chuckled. ¡°Mm, really.¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another series of excited screams sounded. ¡°That¡¯s great, ahhh, I¡¯m so happy. Baby, wait for me, I¡¯lle and see you right away!¡± Jiang Luoli screamed and hung up. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. She felt that Jiang Luoli had never been so agitated when she was pregnant. ¡°Sister-inw called?¡± Mo Yesi walked to her. ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian smiled. ¡°Luo Luo is so excited to know that I¡¯m pregnant. She wants toe over now, too.¡± ¡°You two are best friends, like sisters. She must be happy that you¡¯re pregnant. They¡¯ll be here in a while. Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Qiao Mianmian went to the hospital early in the morning. Mo Yesi knew that she definitely hadn¡¯t slept well. She usually slept for more than 10 hours. A little sleepy, Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call Mom and tell them.¡± Qiao Mianmian was referring to her family. ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Yesi patted her head and sat down beside her. ¡°Sleep for a while after the call. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some soup for you. ¡°Also, is there anything you want to eat? You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, you¡¯ll feel bad if you have an empty stomach.¡± Qiao Mianmian had no appetite because of her morning sickness, but she didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to worry about her. ¡°I want to eat something sour.¡± ¡°Something sour? Alright, I¡¯ll let the kitchen staff know.¡± Soon, Mo Yesi got up and went downstairs. Qiao Mianmian called Mother Bai and told her about her pregnancy. Chapter 3008 - Mo Yesi Is a Beast

Chapter 3008 Mo Yesi Is a Beast

Mother Bai couldn¡¯t wait to have a grandchild. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go look for it right away. Old He gave me two-hundred-year-old ginseng previously, I¡¯ll take it out to nourish Mianmian¡¯s body!¡± Although Father Bai wasn¡¯t as anxious to have a grandchild as Mother Bai, he was still very happy that his daughter was pregnant. Mother Bai next called Bai Yusheng happily. When the call went through, she said happily, ¡°Yusheng, your sister is pregnant. You¡¯re going to be an uncle!¡± On the other side, Bai Yusheng was filming a new movie. During the intermission, his assistant handed him a ss of water. He took it and almost dropped the ss when he heard Mother Bai¡¯s news. ¡°Mianmian is pregnant?¡± Bai Yusheng handed the ss to his assistant and stood up to better answer the call. ¡°Yes, she just called me. She¡¯s already been checked at the hospital.¡± Mother Bai couldn¡¯t hide her joy. ¡°Your dad and I will go over to see herter.¡± Bai Yusheng knew that Mother Bai had been looking forward to this grandchild, but he wasn¡¯t as happy to hear this good news. It was hard to describe his feelings. He wasn¡¯t unhappy, but he felt that Mo Yesi was a beast. His sister was still so young, but she was about to be a mother. This feeling was like a cabbage being eaten by a pig. Bai Yusheng actually didn¡¯t approve of Qiao Mianmian giving birth too early. Qiao Mianmian was talented in acting. She could have taken advantage of her youth and worked hard in her career. But getting married too early and having children would definitely affect her career. But so what if he didn¡¯t agree? He couldn¡¯t care less if his sister was willing. ¡°Mm. Then, I¡¯ll take the time to go home in a few days. Since Mianmian is pregnant, Mom, you can go over and take care of her. Ah Si usually works, and she¡¯s bored at home alone. You can take care of her food and amodation, and you can apany her.¡± ¡°I think so, too.¡± Madam Bai smiled. ¡°I wonder if I will affect their lives.¡± ¡°What effect can you have? If they want to be lovey-dovey, just close the door.¡± Bai Yusheng didn¡¯t want Mo Yesi to lead afortable life. Mother Bai¡¯s moving there naturally would have some impact. Bai Yusheng¡¯s suggestion was intentional. Mother Bai then asked about his rtionship as usual. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s your progress with Little Shen? She hasn¡¯t been home for a while. Did something happen to your rtionship? ¡°Let me tell you, Little Shen is a very good girl. Your dad and I like her very much. We¡¯ve already decided that she¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s daughter-inw. If you ruin our daughter-inw, your dad and I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Bai Yusheng was speechless. ¡°She went overseas to study.¡± Bai Yusheng reached out to massage his temples. He took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone calm. ¡°Mom, I know you like her and hope that our rtionship will end well. But it¡¯s hard to say about our rtionship. I¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Did you really have a conflict with Little Shen?¡± On the other side, Mother Bai sounded anxious. Chapter 3009 - 9 Are You That Worried About Me?

Chapter 3009 Are You That Worried About Me?

¡°No.¡± Bai Yusheng said helplessly, ¡°We didn¡¯t have any conflicts. I just don¡¯t think you should have high expectations. I don¡¯t want to disappoint you again. Alright, the shoot is about to start. I¡¯m hanging up. We can talk about itter.¡± This time, Bai Yusheng hung up before Mother Bai could say anything. He was really afraid that Mother Bai would lecture him for a long time. Previously, Mother Bai had been rushing him, saying that his sister¡¯s marriage problem had been resolved, but he still hadn¡¯t made a move. He was behind his sister in the marriage department. Now that Qiao Mianmian was pregnant, Mother Bai must be even more anxious about his marriage. If possible, he wanted to solve his personal problem as soon as possible. But on Gu Sheng¡¯s side¡­ she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it. The conflict between them had just been resolved and their rtionship had just improved. If he suddenly mentioned marriage, it might scare her away. He cherished this lost rtionship and was very careful. He didn¡¯t dare to take any more risks. Bai Yusheng had just hung up when a staff member walked over and smiled. ¡°Director Bai, your girlfriend is here to visit.¡± A slender white figure walked out from behind him. The woman was wearing a knee-length white floral dress. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders, and she had a gentle smile on her beautiful face. Holding a bouquet of flowers, she handed it to Bai Yusheng with a smile. ¡°Director Bai, congrattions on finishing your new show.¡± Bai Yusheng was stunned for a few seconds before he smiled and took the flowers. ¡°Thank you. Miss Gu, you¡¯re so polite?¡± As he spoke, he walked to Gu Sheng¡¯s side and wrapped his other arm around her waist, leading her to the shade. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here beforehand?¡± ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise and do a sudden check.¡± Gu Sheng smiled slightly and felt the curious gazes around her. She pursed her lips and tidied her hair in embarrassment. ¡°Sudden check?¡± Bai Yusheng turned his head and smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Gu Sheng looked into his deep and gentle eyes and yfully winked. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Director Bai is the man all the female artistes in the entertainment industry want to sleep with? He has so many romantic rivals, how can I not watch him closely?¡± ¡°Oh? Then, you¡¯re wee to check on me at any time.¡± Bai Yusheng chuckled and pinched her cheek. ¡°This situation hassted for years, but no female artiste has been able to sleep with me. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gu Sheng asked cooperatively. Bai Yusheng smiled and looked at her deeply. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious. I only sleep with one person. Do you want to ask who this is?¡± Gu Sheng blushed. She punched his chest twice and said, ¡°You¡¯re not serious.¡± Bai Yusheng grabbed her soft hand. ¡°Mm, only you.¡± When the people around saw this scene, they smiled and whispered, ¡°Director Bai and his girlfriend have such a good rtionship.¡± ¡°Director Bai¡¯s girlfriend is pretty. She has a good temperament. I heard she¡¯s a rather famous artist.¡± Chapter 3010 - A Little Gift For You

Chapter 3010 A Little Gift For You

¡°I know. Her name is Gu Sheng, and she¡¯s a top student in a famous school. I¡¯ve even seen her art exhibition. No wonder Director Bai can resist all kinds of temptations in the entertainment industry. His girlfriend is much better than those female artistes.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t Director Bai announce that he has such an outstanding girlfriend?¡± ¡°Maybe they just started dating and their rtionship isn¡¯t stable enough. When it¡¯s stable, it¡¯ll definitely be announced.¡± ¡°Mianmian,e over and let Grandma take a look at you.¡± Old Madam was supported by the butler as she smiled happily and walked towards Qiao Mianmian. She held her hand and looked down at her belly excitedly. Qiao Mianmian was only about two months pregnant. Her stomach was t, so naturally, nothing could be seen. But Old Madam looked at it happily and even reached out to touch it. Her actions were careful as if she was afraid that the baby would be shocked if she used too much force. ¡°That¡¯s great. Mianmian is pregnant, too. I¡¯ll have another great-grandchild soon.¡± Old Madam was very happy. ¡°My two grandsons have already formed a family and have children. I don¡¯t have any regrets now. Even if I close my eyes one day, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say such inauspicious words. You¡¯re going to live a long life.¡± Qiao Mianmian held Old Madam¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit beside her. She said solemnly, ¡°Not only can you see Ah Si and Big Brother start a family, but you can also see your two great-grandchildren start a family. ¡°Previously, Ah Si and I went to the temple to offer incense and asked the Master to calcte your birth characters. The Master said that you¡¯re a lucky person with a long life. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for you to live a long life.¡± Qiao Mianmian was sweet. Old Madam beamed with joy. ¡°Good, good,¡± Old Madam said happily. ¡°Mianmian is right. Grandma still has to watch my two great-grandchildren settle down.¡± ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯te empty-handed, did you?¡± Mo Yesi was in high spirits. He smiled and teased her. ¡°Mianmian is pregnant and has helped our Mo family expand. She¡¯s the hero now. Shouldn¡¯t you reward her?¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him and pouted. ¡°What reward? I¡¯m not carrying someone else¡¯s child. This is our own child. Why are you asking Grandma for a reward?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to reward you! Ah Si is right. Mianmian, you¡¯ve done a great service to the Mo family. I have to reward you well!¡± Old Madam smiled and patted Qiao Mianmian on the back of her hand. She looked up at Uncle Zhang. ¡°Quickly bring out the reward I prepared for Mianmian.¡± Uncle Zhang was holding a briefcase. He smiled and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± He then opened the briefcase and took out a stack of documents. He walked towards Qiao Mianmian and bowed respectfully. ¡°Second Young Madam, this is a small gift from Old Madam. Please ept it.¡± Stunned, Qiao Mianmian turned to look at Mo Yesi. Old Madam really prepared a reward for her? In view of the fact that Old Madam had given her a luxurious mansion and store worth hundreds of millions on their first meeting, she didn¡¯t think that Uncle Zhang would have a small gift. Chapter 3011 - A Small Gift Worth Tens of Billions

Chapter 3011 A Small Gift Worth Tens of Billions

A gift from the Mo family couldn¡¯t be considered small. ¡°Keep it.¡± Mo Yesi crossed his legs elegantly and picked up a cup of freshly brewed coffee. He took a sip and smiled. ¡°This is the Mo family¡¯s rule. Sister-inw was also rewarded for her pregnancy.¡± Qiao Mianmian hesitated for a while before taking it. Inside the briefcase were a bunch of property transfer agreements for luxury cars, shops, and even an office building with more than 30 floors! Qiao Mianmian looked at the documents in a daze. This was a small gift? Gifts that she knew and the Mo family knew seemed too different. The difference was like heaven and earth! She roughly estimated that the gift Old Madam prepared for her was at least tens of billions. A small gift worth tens of billions¡­ Qiao Mianmian¡¯s feelings were indescribable. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± She felt her hand burn as she held the documents worth tens of billions. ¡°Isn¡¯t this gift a little too expensive?¡± Although she had been married to Mo Yesi for a few years and was even pregnant now, she still couldn¡¯t get used to the Mo family¡¯s wealth. ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± Old Madam patted her hand and smiled. ¡°I originally prepared more, but I was afraid that the amount would be too big and you wouldn¡¯t ept it. So, I¡¯ll give you the rest when you give birth.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. The amount she was holding was already huge enough. ¡°Grandma is giving it to you, just take it.¡± Mo Yesi didn¡¯t seem surprised and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. What you are receiving is nothing to Grandma. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You brat.¡± Old Madam turned around and red at him. ¡°Everyone says that raising a son is a waste. You¡¯ve forgotten your mother after getting married. I think you brats are the same. You don¡¯t have a conscience. ¡°I¡¯ll leave all my money to my granddaughters-inw in the future! You brats can forget about getting a single cent!¡± Mo Yesi drank his coffee slowly and smiled elegantly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t forget that Mianmian and I are husband and wife. Whatever you give to Mianmian will be considered as a couple¡¯s shared property. Of course, I¡¯ll have a share too.¡± Old Madam was speechless. Qiao Mianmian red at him. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with Grandma.¡± Mo Yesi looked into her eyes and smiled tenderly. ¡°Alright, Baby. You¡¯re the oldest in our family now, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. This guy was asking for a beating! Old Madam wasn¡¯t in good health and came to visit Qiao Mianmian. After half an hour, she returned to the Mo Residence. A whileter, Father Bai and Mother Bai came. The nutritional and health supplements they brought were piled up in the corner of the living room. She wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it even if she ate them for a year. Qiao Mianmian felt that it was too exaggerated. ¡°Dad, Mom, how could I finish so much? You bought too much.¡± She was worried that she would be fed like a pig during her pregnancy. ¡°Not much, not much at all.¡± Mother Bai said from experience, ¡°Your appetite will be greater than usual in pregnancy. You can eat four to five meals a day. That¡¯s how I ate back then.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Chapter 3012 - She Grew Fatter Visibly

Chapter 3012 She Grew Fatter Visibly

She didn¡¯t want to eat four to five meals a day. ¡°Alright. Then, it¡¯s fine that you brought supplements. Why did you buy a bunch of baby¡¯s daily necessities?¡± Qiao Mianmian was amused. ¡°It¡¯s still early for the baby to be born, and you don¡¯t even know the baby¡¯s gender. You¡¯re too proactive.¡± They were much more proactive than her. ¡°How is it early? It¡¯s better to prepare early so that we won¡¯t be flustered when the timees.¡± Mother Bai chuckled as if she was experienced. ¡°When I was pregnant with you and your brother back then, I also prepared these things early. ¡°Moreover, I bought things for both boys and girls. They will be useful.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°Oh right, this is a little gift from your dad and me to our future grandchild.¡± Mother Bai held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand and chatted for a while before taking out a thick stack of property transfer agreements from her bag. Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Another small gift? This so-called small gift was probably the same as what Old Madam gave her. It was a pile of luxury cars and mansions. Qiao Mianmian looked down and saw many familiar words. Things like half a mountain vi, yacht, private ne, and so on. She frowned. ¡°Mom, you should keep these for yourself and Dad. You¡¯ve already given me a lot, I can¡¯t ept so many things from you.¡± ¡°That was for you, this is for my grandchild.¡± Mother Bai stuffed a thick stack of property transfer agreements into her hands. ¡°You silly child, why are you being polite to your parents! Your dad and I only have two children, you and your brother. Our things will be given to you and your brother in the end. ¡°This is nothing. There will be more in the future!¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. Was this what it was like to have rich parents? Getting luxurious cars and houses wasn¡¯t rare anymore. After all, there were several private nes. Qiao Mianmian was once again aware of the so-called rich and willful. She was once again aware of the power of the Bai family, which was on par with the Mo family. The Bai family, which was ranked among the top four families in Yuncheng City, was indeed extraordinarily rich. Her family¡­ was really impressive. After Qiao Mianmian got pregnant, she became the focus of the Mo and Bai families. Old Madam was worried about her and insisted on watching her closely. She got Qiao Mianmian to move to the old house and live with her. Mother Bai was worried about her, too. After discussing, she moved into the Mo family¡¯s old residence with her. Although there were many people in the Mo Residence, not many people were close to Old Madam. After Qiao Mianmian and Mother Bai moved in, the house became lively. Old Madam was in a good mood. After recuperating for a while, her body was much better. Although Mother Bai and Old Madam were separated by a generation, they grew up in prestigious families. Their living environment and education were simr. The two of them had quite a lot of topics to talk about and could chat for a long time every day. As for Qiao Mianmian, with Mother Bai taking care of her, Old Madam especially found three nutritionists to take care of her three meals a day during her pregnancy. After raising her like a pig for a few months, she visibly gained weight. Although she was already very skinny and didn¡¯t look fat, her face was much rounder than before and her waist was more fleshy. At night. Mo Yesi put his arm around her and said, ¡°Mother-inw has a way to make you gain weight.¡± The chubby Qiao Mianmian felt especially good. Although it was good before, it was better now. Chapter 3013 - Let Everyone in the World Witness

Chapter 3013 Let Everyone in the World Witness

Mo Yesi preferred her to gain weight. This was good enough. But Qiao Mianmian was very dissatisfied with her current figure. She kept saying that she¡¯d gained weight and be ugly and even said that Mo Yesi wasn¡¯t sincere inforting her. She even cried and asked if he didn¡¯t love her anymore. Mo Yesi had to coax her for half a day every time. Later, he asked his brother. Mo Shixiu, who was already very experienced, told him that this was normal. Jiang Luoli was also like this during her pregnancy. She would cry for a very small thing or say something irrational. She would cry when it rained, and she would cry when there was no moon at night. She would often wake up in the middle of the night and hug him. She said that she dreamed that she became fat and ugly because of her pregnancy, so he cheated on her and divorced her. Then, she would ask if he really had a change of heart. Mo Shixiu had to coax her for a long time, too. Mo Yesi was relieved when he found out that some pregnant women were sensitive. ¡°But I feel like I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.¡± Qiao Mianmian bit her lip and mumbled. ¡°If I continue eating like this, I¡¯ll definitely get fatter. When I get fatter and uglier, you won¡¯t like me anymore.¡± ¡°Who said so?¡± Even though such a scene happened every day, Mo Yesi still patiently coaxed the little woman in his arms. ¡°I like whatever you be. Moreover, my baby is so beautiful, how would you be ugly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not being sincere.¡± Qiao Mianmian was being unreasonable. ¡°You say that, but you definitely don¡¯t think that way. You must despise me.¡± Mo Yesi smiled helplessly and pinched her cheek gently. ¡°Not true. I¡¯ll think so for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll hold a global press conference tomorrow to announce my sincerity to the world. I¡¯ll let everyone in the world witness whether I¡¯ll have a change of heart. What do you think?¡± Qiao Mianmian was stunned. ¡°A global press conference?¡± Mo Yesi nodded. ¡°Mm. I thought you didn¡¯t believe my sincerity.¡± Qiao Mianmian was speechless. ¡°A global press conference¡­ forget it.¡± Qiao Mianmian knew Mo Yesi¡¯s personality well. He was definitely the type to do what he said. She quickly stopped acting. ¡°I believe you now!¡± Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle again. ¡°You really believe it?¡± ¡°Mm, I do!¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. If Mo Yesi really held a global press conference for such a small matter, she felt that she would definitely be scolded! Many people would definitely call her a troublemaker! After all, even she herself felt that she was really being unreasonable. She was relying on Mo Yesi to pamper her and be obedient to her. That was why she was getting more and more unrestrained. ¡°But¡­¡± Qiao Mianmian pinched her cheeks and arms. She bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds before asking softly, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight?¡± Mo Yesi shook his head and pinched her waist. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so charming now. I like it.¡± Chapter 3014 - Platonic Mode

Chapter 3014 tonic Mode

Qiao Mianmian looked up and met the man¡¯s dark and passionate eyes. Her heartbeat quickened. They had been married for so long, it was obvious what they were thinking. Speaking of which, ever since she got pregnant, she and Mo Yesi had been chatting under the nket. Their intimate actions had stopped at kissing Although the doctor said that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to be careful after the first three months, Mo Yesi didn¡¯t dare to try it at all. He was usually very careful and nervous. He often made Qiao Mianmian feel like he was the one pregnant and not her. Although Mo Yesi was very self-aware and restrained, Qiao Mianmian knew that he must be having a hard time. Before she got pregnant, he restrained himself enough, and they practically¡­ But he had endured it for a few months now. It was obvious how torturous it was. ¡°Thest time I did a fetal examination, the doctor said that the baby in my belly is already very stable. Actually¡­ if we pay more attention, it should be possible.¡± Qiao Mianmian blushed slightly and said softly. ¡°No.¡± Mo Yesi squeezed her waist and said hoarsely, ¡°There are only three months left, we can¡¯t take the risk. Baby, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to sleep first, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± With that, he slowly let go of her waist and got off the bed. Seeing that he was walking towards the bathroom, Qiao Mianmian sat up too. ¡°You¡¯re taking a cold shower again?¡± Mo Yesi had been taking cold showers more and more frequently recently. And the shower was getting longer. ¡°Why are you up?¡± Mo Yesi turned around and patted her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep first? Don¡¯t bother about me.¡± Qiao Mianmian held his hand and squeezed it. ¡°Don¡¯t take a cold shower, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Mo Yesi was stunned. He looked down and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Help me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qiao Mianmian lowered her head and blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Two hourster. Mo Yesi came out of the bathroom in a ck bathrobe. When he got back to bed, it was almost midnight. The man had just taken a shower, and he smelled like fresh shower gel. It was Qiao Mianmian¡¯s favorite lemon scent. Mo Yesi had justid on the bed when Qiao Mianmian turned around and snuggled into his arms. ¡°Are you sleepy? Go to sleep if you are.¡± Mo Yesi reached out to hold her gently and kissed her on the forehead. Qiao Mianmian said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± She was very sleepy during her pregnancy. She usually slept early. Aspared to usual, she had been dyed for more than two hours and was already very sleepy. ¡°Hubby.¡± Qiao Mianmian¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. Mo Yesi replied gently, ¡°Mm?¡± Looking up at the man¡¯s beautiful jawline and snuggling into his arms, Qiao Mianmian asked softly, ¡°Are you not so ufortable now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Mo Yesi chuckled. ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°Tell me if you feel ufortable next time.¡± Qiao Mianmian scratched his chest. ¡°I can help you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yesi kissed her again. ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I really need to sleep.¡± ¡°Mm, go to sleep. Goodnight, Baby.¡± Chapter 3015 - Accompanied Her for a Week

Chapter 3015 Apanied Her for a Week

Qiao Mianmian was hospitalized a week before her due date. This week, Mo Yesi pushed away everything and handed most of thepany¡¯s matters to Wei Zheng and the Vice President. If there was anything especially important, he would get Wei Zheng to send the contract to the hospital for him to handle personally. Qiao Mianmian stayed in the hospital for a week. Mo Yesi apanied for a week. Before Qiao Mianmian gave birth, she was still arguing with Mo Yesi that she wanted spicy crayfish and she wanted him to buy it for her. She kept pestering him and in the end, Mo Yesi had no choice but to agree. Just as she was about to get some crayfish, Qiao Mianmian suddenly yelled that her stomach hurt. Already prepared, Mo Yesi forced himself to calm down and called for the doctor and nurse. Qiao Mianmian was staying in the VIP ward. The medical team had been on standby for the past few days to serve her alone. Soon, the doctor and nurse came over to check on her condition. After confirming that she was about to give birth, they quickly helped her into the delivery room. The door closed. Mo Yesi stood outside and stared at the tightly shut door. He was so nervous that his palms were sweaty. The best doctors were in the delivery room. Although he knew that nothing could go wrong, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. His palms were sweating, and his heart was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the delivery room. nce If Qiao Mianmian hadn¡¯t told him in advance that she wasn¡¯t willing to let him apany her in the delivery room, Mo Yesi would have really rushed in. Qiao Mianmian had a natural birth. She suggested it herself. Mo Yesi had done a lot of homework while she was pregnant. He knew that she could give birth painlessly now, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much after the injection. This way, she wouldn¡¯t suffer as much. But no matter how much he knew and prepared, he was still nervous and worried. It was said that women went through hell to give birth to children. Madam Mo almost had a miscarriage when she gave birth to him. Back then, the doctor who delivered him was also the best in the OB/GYN Department, but an ident almost happened. Mo Yesi couldn¡¯t help but worry when he thought about it. Even though Lu Rao had repeatedly assured him that Madam Mo¡¯s situation would never repeat itself on Qiao Mianmian. ¡°Ah Si, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve done so many prenatal examinations for Sis-inw. Don¡¯t worry, everything will go smoothly.¡± Lu Rao rushed over when he received the news. Seeing Mo Yesi pacing back and forth outside the delivery room, he went forward and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I know.¡± Mo Yesi frowned. ¡°But why isn¡¯t there any news?¡± Lu Rao smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t they always scream when giving birth?¡± But since Qiao Mianmian entered the delivery room, it had been quiet. Not a single sound could be heard. Mo Yesi felt even more uneasy. Lu Rao was stunned for a while beforeughing. ¡°Ah Si, you¡¯ve watched too many television dramas. Nowadays, almost all childbirth is painless. Sis-inw has been given painkillers, so she won¡¯t feel pain. Of course, she won¡¯t yell.¡± Chapter 3016 - Mianmian Is Giving Birth?!

Chapter 3016 Mianmian Is Giving Birth?!

Mo Yesi was skeptical. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt to have a child after receiving painkillers?¡±. Lu Rao said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could it be called childbirth without pain? Of course, we can¡¯t rule out those who aren¡¯t sensitive to anesthesia. It still hurts after receiving an injection. Alright, don¡¯t worry anymore. If you¡¯re really worried, then go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Forget it. Mianmian doesn¡¯t want me to watch.¡± Mo Yesi nced at the tightly shut delivery room and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her outside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lu Rao sat down beside him. Mo Yesi finally calmed down a little. Remembering that he hadn¡¯t informed the others yet, he took out his cell phone and called Madam Bai. When Madam Bai received the call, she was so excited that her voice changed. ¡°Mianmian is giving birth?! I¡¯ll tell Old Madam now, we¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡± Madam Bai was living in the Mo Residence while Qiao Mianmian was pregnant. After calling her, Mo Yesi sent Qiao Chen a message: [Your sister is giving birth.] A few secondster, Qiao Chen called. Mo Yesi picked it up. ¡°Brother-inw, my sister is giving birth?¡± Qiao Chen was in the middle of a meeting with thepany¡¯s executives when he received Mo Yesi¡¯s WeChat message. He immediately stopped the meeting and called Mo Yesi as he walked towards the elevator. The elevator door opened and Qiao Chen walked in. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After hanging up, the elevator door was about to close when it was pushed open again. Thepany¡¯s special assistant stood outside with a stack of documents. He was panting. ¡°Vice President, the meeting isn¡¯t over. How can you leave? ¡°This meeting is very important, you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, an oppressive gazended on him. In the elevator, the innocence and immaturity of his youth were gone. His temperament was much more stable and sharp. The handsome man looked at him with a dignified gaze and said coldly, ¡°Notify everyone to move the meeting to tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The Special Assistant was about to say something when he met the man¡¯s cold gaze. He swallowed his words. ¡°Yes, Vice President.¡± The Special Assistant stood outside the elevator and watched as the door closed. He stood for a while more before returning to the meeting room. When the Special Assistant announced that the meeting would be rescheduled, the others were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is such an important meeting, how could he reschedule it just like that?¡± ¡°The Vice President is getting more and more carefree. Doesn¡¯t the Chairman care about him?¡± The assistant walked out of the meeting room expressionlessly. The Chairman would have to hand thepany over to the Vice President sooner orter. Letting the Vice President work in thepany now was just training. In another year or two, the Vice President would definitely take over thepany. The Vice President was young, but he was very capable. He had personally negotiated a few big deals in the past month or two. The Chairman was extremely satisfied with him. He couldn¡¯t even wait to praise him, so how could he criticize him? This Vice President was really impressive. From the first time he entered thepany, he didn¡¯t know anything and had to figure it out himself step by step. It hadn¡¯t even been two years, and he¡¯d already achieved very good results. He¡¯d used his abilities to shut the mouths of thepany¡¯s board of directors. The old men were initially against it, but now that they had made a lot of money from the Vice President, no one else objected. Chapter 3017 - A Young Master

Chapter 3017 A Young Master

Not long after, Qiao Chen arrived. ¡°Brother-inw, how¡¯s my sister now?¡± He quickly walked up to Mo Yesi and looked at the tightly shut door of the delivery room. He was the same as Mo Yesi. Although he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous, the person giving birth was his sister. He couldn¡¯t possibly not be worried. ¡°She¡¯s still in the delivery room.¡± Mo Yesi looked at the closed doors and frowned. He turned to Lu Rao and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was soon? Why isn¡¯t Mianmian out yet?¡± Lu Rao was speechless. He could only predict the time, he couldn¡¯t decide when the baby was going to be born. ¡°Brother-inw, let¡¯s wait for a while more.¡± Qiao Chenforted him. ¡°Sister should be out soon.¡± Mo Yesi pursed his lips and kept staring at the door of the delivery room. After a while, Qiao Ruhai received the call. Mother Bai and Father Bai were rather polite to Qiao Ruhai. Upon seeing him, Mother Bai called out, ¡°Inw, you¡¯re here. Mianmian is still in the delivery room. Come and sit down.¡± Old Madam opened her eyes and nced at him. She didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes again to continue chanting. Because Qiao Ruhai was biased towards Qiao Anxin, Qiao Mianmian suffered a lot. Old Madam was also a very protective person and didn¡¯t like Qiao Ruhai, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be nice to him. Mother Bai and Father Bai were rather grateful to Qiao Ruhai. No matter what, Qiao Ruhai raised their daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t have reunited with their daughter. Qiao Ruhai rubbed his hands and looked ufortable. He knew that he wasn¡¯t wee, so he found a bench and sat down. Almost everyone from the Bai, Mo, and Qiao families was here. Mo Shixiu was invited by the foreign royal family and went overseas. Jiang Luoli and her daughter were with him. At this time, the family of three was overseas and couldn¡¯t rush back. After waiting for about half an hour, the door to the delivery room finally opened. Mo Yesi rushed over. The nurse who came out first was carrying the newborn baby. She congratted Mo Yesi with a smile. ¡°Mr. Mo, congrattions. Mrs. Mo gave birth to a young master for you. Look, the baby is so beautiful.¡± Mo Yesi looked down at his newly born son and didn¡¯t even see what he looked like. He looked up and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Just as he said that two more nurses pushed Qiao Mianmian out. Mo Yesi didn¡¯t care about the baby anymore. He walked past the nurse carrying the baby to the cart, bent down, and gently held Qiao Mianmian¡¯s hand. His eyes were deep and slightly moist. He looked at Qiao Mianmian, who was sweating profusely, and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Mianmian, thank you.¡± ¡°Hubby, we have a son.¡± Qiao Mianmian held his hand and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, be happier. Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all to have a child. It really doesn¡¯t hurt at all after the painkillers.¡± Qiao Mianmian felt that childbirth was a blessing for women. It wasn¡¯t as scary as she imagined. It was even easier than she imagined. She¡¯d just given birth, but she was already thinking of having another child. Chapter 3018 - The End (1)

Chapter 3018 The End (1)

She¡¯d thought that no matter if it was a boy or a girl, she¡¯d only have one child. It was the same with Mo Yesi. Both of them decided to have only one child. But now, she was thinking of having another. However, she felt that Mo Yesi might not agree to it. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in having a child. To him, this was just a task. Once it waspleted, he didn¡¯t want another one. It seemed like she had to persuade him. The nurse carried the baby to the other family members and washed it. Old Madam was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She held Mother Bai¡¯s hand and praised her non-stop. ¡°This child is so beautiful. His eyes, nose, and mouth are exactly the same as Yesi¡¯s when he was young. No, he¡¯s much prettier than Yesi when he was young. ¡°His skin is fair and tender, and his hair is dark green. He inherited Mianmian¡¯s good points. ¡°The ears look a little like yours, inw. The earlobes are big and thick. It¡¯s obvious that the baby¡¯s blessed.¡± Mother Bai also smiled. Hearing Old Madam say that the baby¡¯s ears resembled hers, she was instantly excited. ¡°Really? Old Madam, do you really think that the baby¡¯s ears resemble mine?¡± Old Madam nodded. She was rather agitated. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± This made Mother Bai extremely happy. She grabbed Father Bai¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Did you hear that? Old Madam said that our precious grandchild¡¯s ears look like mine. Actually, I think so too. My mom said that my ears are good since I was young. The fortune-teller looked at my ears and said that if I were a man, I would definitely be a high-ranking official in the future. ¡°But I¡¯m a woman, so I can¡¯t be a high-ranking official. But our precious grandson can be a high-ranking official in the future.¡± Father Bai was rather happy, too. Although he didn¡¯t believe in such superstitions, he wouldn¡¯t say anything to ruin the atmosphere at such a joyous time. He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± At this moment, Mother Bai¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Bai Yusheng. Bai Yusheng was filming a movie overseas and couldn¡¯t rush back in time. He could only call Mother Bai to ask about Qiao Mianmian. Mother Bai was full of joy. ¡°Your sister has given birth. The baby was just born. The nurse has gone to wash him now. ¡°It¡¯s a little boy. He¡¯s so handsome. He¡¯s even more handsome than you were when you were young ¡°Name? Not yet. Let your sister and brother-inw decide the baby¡¯s name. After all, it¡¯s their child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the mother and son are safe. Mm, be careful with Sheng Sheng. When the timees, take a taxi to the hospital. We won¡¯t pick you up. We still have to take care of your sister.¡± After a few more words, Mother Bai hung up. She turned around and said to Father Bai, ¡°Yusheng and Sheng Sheng are on their way back. Now that my first grandson is settled, I¡¯m looking forward to having another grandson soon. Sigh, I wonder when they¡¯ll get married. In a few months, Yusheng will be 33 years old. ¡°He¡¯s almost 40, but his marriage is still nowhere to be seen. As parents, how can we not worry?¡± Bai Yusheng and Gu Sheng had been together for almost a year. Father Bai and Mother Bai were very satisfied with Gu Sheng, their future daughter-inw. They hoped that they could get married and have children soon. Chapter 3019 - The End (2)

Chapter 3019 The End (2)

But whether it was because of Bai Yusheng or Gu Sheng, they dragged it out for a long time, as if they had no intention of getting married. Mother Bai had always been worried about Bai Yusheng¡¯s marriage. Now that she finally had a suitable candidate, she naturally wished that the two of them could get married immediately and have a grandchild. ¡°Inw, don¡¯t be anxious. I think the marriage will happen soon.¡± Old Madam sounded experienced as she smiled and said, ¡°Back then, I was worried about Yesi and his brother¡¯s marriage. I was so worried every day that I couldn¡¯t sleep well. Even my nightmares were about them being alone for the rest of their lives. ¡°Back then, I really couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well. I wasn¡¯t in the mood to do anything. I was afraid that my nightmares woulde true, that the two of them would really be single for the rest of their lives. ¡°But then, Yesi got married just like that. His brother also got married and gave birth to a child. I think that once fatees knocking on our door, we won¡¯t be able to stop it. If they really meet someone they like, we won¡¯t even need to rush them. They won¡¯t be able to wait to marry. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yusheng. In my opinion, the two of them might not be in a rtionship yet. It¡¯s useless to rush them. All you can do is wait patiently.¡± Mother Bai listened to Old Madam¡¯s words and nodded thoughtfully. She then frowned and said, ¡°But I think their rtionship is pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something we can understand.¡± Old Madam patted her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re really anxious, you can have a good chat with Yusheng and ask him what he ns to do.¡± Mother Bai sighed and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°Be happy. You just got a grandson, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Old Madam patted the back of Mother Bai¡¯s hand again and got Uncle Zhang to help her stand up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see my great-grandson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, too.¡± Mother Bai also stood. ¡°Old Madam, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± In the VIP ward. Mo Yesi stayed by Qiao Mianmian¡¯s side while Qiao Chen stayed in the ward. He ced the peeled fruit in the warm water and soaked it for a while before handing it to Mo Yesi. Mo Yesi took it, picked up a fork, and fed it to Qiao Mianmian. ¡°You expended so much energy just now, eat something.¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at Qiao Chen and smiled. ¡°Chen Chen, how did you know that fruits have to be soaked? Who told you?¡± Qiao Chen wiped the fruit knife with a tissue. ¡°I just checked online. They said that fruits are a little cold, so it¡¯s better to soak them.¡± ¡°Our Chen Chen is so thoughtful. Any girl that gets together with you will definitely be well taken care of.¡± Thinking of something, Qiao Mianmian smiled and asked, ¡°Oh right, when are you nning to formally introduce Shen Xin to us? Although we all know each other, there should be a ceremony. I think when everyone is free, we can have a meal together.¡± Qiao Chen kept quiet at the mention of Shen Xin. After a while, he said, ¡°She¡¯s busy with an exam recently, so she might not have the time...¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet up when she¡¯s free.¡± Chapter 3020 - The End (3)

Chapter 3020 The End (3)

Qiao Mianmian knew about Qiao Chen and Shen Xin¡¯s current situation. If Qiao Chen didn¡¯t agree, it must be because Shen Xin wasn¡¯t willing to see them. Shen Rou was still in a daze. The grudge between the Mo and Shen families was too deep. Although Qiao Chen was already with Shen Xin, the two of them were secretly hiding it from her family. As long as the Shen family didn¡¯t agree, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have a good ending Qiao Chen knew this very well, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up on Shen Xin. How far they could go in the future, even they didn¡¯t know if the oue would be good or bad. Hence, both of them cherished what they had. Qiao Chen said that Shen Xin didn¡¯t have the time, so Qiao Mianmian didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. Qiao Chen had already grown up and matured. As his sister, she could only give some suggestions regarding his rtionship with Shen Xin. As for what to choose and do, it naturally depended on his decision. She would support him no matter what decision he made. Qiao Chen¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and his eyes softened. He got up and said to them, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± Seeing his reaction, Qiao Mianmian guessed who it was. ¡°Go on.¡± She smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can leave first. I have your brother-inw here, you don¡¯t have to keep mepany.¡± After Qiao Chen picked up the call, Qiao Mianmian rubbed her temple and looked a little tired. ¡°Sleepy?¡± Mo Yesi quickly noticed her fatigue and reached out to massage her temple. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡± Qiao Mianmian was a little sleepy. Although the birth was easy and she didn¡¯t suffer much, giving birth was a very tiring thing. She turned around and looked at the baby, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Mo Yesi seemed to know what she was thinking. He patted her head and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and sleep. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll watch over the baby.¡± Qiao Mianmian nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± Mo Yesi was more meticulous than her. She wasn¡¯t worried about the child at all. ¡°Let me take a look at the baby, then I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Qiao Mianmian opened her eyes again. Mo Yesi smiled affectionately. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he got up and walked to the side of the bed. He bent down and carefully picked up the baby, then carried it to her. Qiao Mianmian reached out and gently stroked the baby¡¯s cheek. She looked at him tenderly. This was her child. It was the fruit of their love. Even though she¡¯d already given birth, Qiao Mianmian still felt unreal, as if she was dreaming. She actually had a child. She really became a mother. Was this unbelievably beautiful and angel-like baby really born by her? ¡°Hubby, our son is so handsome!¡± Qiao Mianmian looked at him and smiled. ¡°How can he be so good-looking? Is this really our son?¡± Her question was a little silly, but Mo Yesi looked at her lovingly. Chapter 3021 - The End (4)

Chapter 3021 The End (4)

Her question was a little silly, but Mo Yesi looked at her affectionately and answered her gently and patiently, ¡°This is our son. His mother is a stunning beauty. He inherited his mother¡¯s good genes, so he¡¯s naturally good-looking.¡± ¡°What stunning beauty.¡± Qiao Mianmian red at him innocently, but her heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°Our son obviously looks like you, I can¡¯t tell how he looks like me.¡± The baby was like a mini version of Mo Yesi. Although his facial features weren¡¯t fully developed and weren¡¯t deep enough, she could tell that he looked like Mo Yesi. His eyes, nose, and mouth were all like Mo Yesi¡¯s. Qiao Mianmian had seen his childhood photos before. They were almost identical to the baby. Hence, she felt that genes were really magical. Mo Yesi looked at his son and then at her. ¡°He looks like you, too.¡± Qiao Mianmian pursed her lips and sized up her son again. She couldn¡¯t find anything that looked like her. He probably inherited her fair skin and thick ck hair. She heard that her hair was already very thick when she was young. Now her son was just like her, with dark and dense hair. ¡°Oh right, think of our son¡¯s name.¡± Qiao Mianmian covered her mouth and yawned. ¡°Think of a few first. When I wake up, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything suitable.¡± ¡°Alright, then you sleep first. I¡¯ll think of a few names for our son. If you don¡¯t think they are suitable, we¡¯ll think about it together.¡± Mo Yesi ced the baby back on the crib and then helped Qiao Mianmian lie down slowly. He then covered her with the nket. Qiao Mianmian was really tired. She fell asleep soon after. Mo Yesi heard her say his name as if she was talking in her sleep. He bent down and listened. This time, he heard it clearly. ¡°Hubby, I love you so much. I love our baby, too. Hubby, I want to be with you forever... forever...¡± Mo Yesi looked at the sleeping girl affectionately and nted a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Baby, I love you too. I¡¯ll always love you.¡± On the day of Mo Ci¡¯s 100th-day banquet, Mo Yesi¡¯s usual low-profile and dislike for crowds was nowhere to be seen as he organized a huge banquet for his son. Everyone in Yuncheng City who had a little face was invited. Most famous figures in the political and business world were invited. A lot of people from the entertainment industry were also invited. The 100-day banquet was held in the Mo Residence. It was an open-air venue, and the venue was beautifully decorated. It was extremely luxurious, and there were all sorts of luxury brands. There were even so many that it was like picking up cabbages from the market. Everyone knew that the Mo family was one of the richest families in Yuncheng City. But because they had always been low-profile and didn¡¯t like to show their wealth, most people didn¡¯t know how rich they were even though they knew that they were rich. The 100-day banquet this time had broadened many people¡¯s horizons. They realized how big the gap between such a top-notch wealthy family and ordinary rich people was. Chapter 3022 - The End (5)

Chapter 3022 The End (5)

The other so-called rich families couldn¡¯t even bepared to the Mo family. A drone hovered above the open-air garden, recording everything that happened at the banquet. In order to protect Young Master Mo¡¯s privacy, the reporters were not allowed to enter. The pastries and delicacies were ced in various corners of the garden. Hundreds of attendants carried silver trays filled with champagne and fine wine as they shuttled through the bustling crowd. The world-renowned orchestra was ying beautiful and moving music on the spot. It was said that this orchestra was the royal band of Country M, and they had always performed for the royal family. This time, the royal family of Country M took the initiative to arrange for the royal band toe over to cheer up the Young Master of the Mo family¡¯s 100-day banquet. The Mo Residence was bustling. At the airport. Yan Shaoqing looked at his friend and sighed. ¡°Must you leave?¡± Gong Zeli smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not like you won¡¯te back. Why are you so sad? If you want to see me, you can fly over anytime.¡± Yan Shaoqing sighed again. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you¡¯ll be overseas. It¡¯s not as convenient as it is now. You can ask me out whenever you want to meet me. But since you¡¯ve decided, what else can I say? ¡°But how many years are you nning on staying abroad? It¡¯ll take you at least three to five years to build the overseas market. Are you nning to stay overseas the entire time?¡± Yan Shaoqing didn¡¯t expect Gong Zeli to fall so deeply. Qiao Mianmian had already given birth, but he still hadn¡¯te out. He said that the Gong Corporation wanted to expand to the overseas market, so he decided to personally go overseas to manage the newly establishedpany. But Yan Shaoqing knew very well why he was going overseas. The Gong Corporation¡¯s main revenue market was in China. Even if a newpany was established overseas, he didn¡¯t need to go there. But it was good that he was going overseas. Once there, he could start a new life. Perhaps in a year or two, he couldpletely let go of her. Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before looking up at Madam Gong, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s decided to be three years. If there¡¯s nothing special, I probably won¡¯t be back.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. He felt that he sighed more on this day than in the past year. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for the security check.¡± Gong Zeli looked away from Madam Gong and lowered his eyes. His long and thick eyshes covered the emotions that shed past his eyes. Unwillingness, reluctance, pain, confusion... When he looked up again, no emotion could be seen on his face. He took out a box from his bag and handed it to Yan Shaoqing. Yan Shaoqing was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Give the gift to the baby for me.¡± Gong Zeli didn¡¯t specify who it was for, but Yan Shaoqing immediately understood. This was a gift Gong Zeli prepared for Qiao Mianmian¡¯s baby. Yan Shaoqing took it. The box was made of sandalwood, and he guessed that it was a longevity lock. Chapter 3023 - The End (6)

Chapter 3023 The End (6)

¡°Alright, leave it to me. But, can I know what it is?¡± Gong Zeli kept quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°You can open it.¡± Yan Shaoqing opened the box and was shocked to see the gift inside. He looked up and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your amulet?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Zeli nodded. ¡°I think this amulet is rather effective. It has protected me for many years. Now, let someone else use it.¡± Yan Shaoqing was shocked. ¡°This is the amulet you¡¯ve been wearing since you were young. It even took a few cmities for you. You¡­ are giving it to someone else?¡± Gong Zeli was weak and often encountered bad things when he was young. Madam Gong went to the temple and asked for an eminent monk for an amulet. This amulet was very effective. Ever since he put it on, his body had been getting better. After that, he encountered a few more dangerous situations but managed to escape. Gong Zeli had been wearing it ever since. Hence, this amulet was very, very important to him. ¡°It¡¯s not anyone else.¡± Gong Zeli¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°That¡¯s Mianmian¡¯s child. I hope he can grow up healthily.¡± Back then, she saved his life, but he mistook her for the wrong person. Even if he wanted to make it up to her after finding out the truth, it was toote. Now, he hoped that this amulet that he had worn since he was young would be able to protect her child. ¡°Shaoqing, help me send another message to Ah Si. Tell him to treat Mianmian well. If he dares to do anything to let her down, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± Yan Shaoqing was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to say this to Mo Yesi. But he felt that Gong Zeli didn¡¯t need to worry about this at all. Mo Yesi doted on Qiao Mianmian so much that he almost gave her the stars. ¡°Alright, I really have to go. Let¡¯s meet up again when we have time.¡± Gong Zeli walked past Yan Shaoqing and said a few words to the crying Madam Gong. Then, he turned around and went to the boarding gate. After the security check, he turned around and waved at Yan Shaoqing and Madam Gong. He then left without looking back. Soon, he disappeared. Yan Shaoqing retracted his gaze and looked down at the wooden box in his hand. Perhaps when Gong Zeli waspletely relieved and let go of Qiao Mianmian, everything would return to how it was before. He looked forward to that day. Yan Shaoqing stood at the gate for a few minutes before putting the wooden box away. He turned and said to Madam Gong, who was wiping her tears, ¡°Aunt Gong, let¡¯s go back too.¡± Madam Gong was still looking in the direction Gong Zeli left in, before reluctantly looking away. Yan Shaoqing walked forward and held her hand gentlemanly as they left the airport. On the ne to Country M. Gong Zeli took out his cell phone and opened a photo album. It was a picture he took secretly. In the photo, the girl had bright eyes and white teeth. Her facial features were exquisite, and she looked especially good when she smiled. Her smile was warm and beautiful. Her smile seemed to make the world better. Gong Zeli looked down at the girl in the photo for a long time. ¡°Mianmian, you have to be happy,¡± he murmured. She had to be happy. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!